《Invincible Divine Destiny Selection System》


 Chapter 1: Chapter 1: Starting as an Emperor_1

    "If you had the chance to pick a new game start, what would you choose?"


    [Choice One: The End of The Law World. Live Fat and Happy Every Day. Paper characters are the ones to love.]


    [Choice Two: Cultivation World. Seeking Dao for Longevity. Unparalleled Sword Immortal.]


    [Choice Three: Dao Martial World. Found and Create Sects. Unbeatable Sect Master.]


    [Choice Four: Fantasy Contint. Rebirth of the Strongest, Supreme God, Back to Pinnacle.]


    [Choice Five: Demon World. The Master of the Demon Path.]


    [Choice Six: Fantasy World. Reign Over the World. The Supreme Divine Dynasty. I want to become an Emperor.]


    Chu Yuan was stunned. His consciousness had fall into darkness, in a chaotic world. Six choices mysteriously appeared before his eyes, turning into six huge rows of characters.


    Six choices?


    For me to choose?


    Am I dreaming?


    But this dream feels too real.


    Chu Yuan looked at the six choices, his face full of confusion. But with a touch of skepticism, he still made his choice seriously.


    "If that''s the case, I want to be the Emperor!"


    Chu Yuan chose option six.


    There''s no harm in making a choice, right? What if I really become the Emperor? Wouldn''t that be a meteoric rise to power?


    Only childr would choose not to choose.


    "Ding!"


    "The Host has chos option Six, Fantasy World. Reign Over the World. The Supreme Divine Dynasty. I want to become the Emperor."


    "Host starts the system, the Divine-Level Destiny Choice System is launching...."


    "The Host is being bound."


    "Rewards are being gerated. Please wait patitly...."


    .....


    "Reward distribution completed. The Host acquires a new idtity, Emperor Chu Yuan the Second of Great Wu."


    Ding! A system sound echoed.


    A giant display panel appeared before Chu Yuan''s eyes.


    Name: Chu Yuan.


    Idtity: Great Wu Emperor.


    ....


    "Am I the Emperor in a differt world?"


    Chu Yuan was excited. Studying history for five thousand years, being emperor is every man''s dream - leading an invincible army, expanding territories, waging war, and spreading my fame all over the world!


    Just as the dark world before his eyes disappeared suddly, he hadn''t had time to observe this world or figure out which country''s emperor he was, he heard the roars of battle.


    "Kill, Kill, Kill! Annihilate the Great Wu, create a glorious empire!"


    "Storm the Imperial City, capture Emperor Chu of Great Wu the Second alive!"


    "Whoever captures Emperor Chu of Great Wu the Second alive will be rewarded with nobility and t million taels of gold!"


    ...


    "What is going on?"


    Chu Yuan was confused. He had just become the Emperor and now there was someone trying to overthrow the nation.


    Immediately after, he saw an already invaded Imperial City, with him standing on top of it, all four palace gates brok, beacon fires everywhere, countless armies pouring in like locusts.


    At this momt, his consciousness began to fade.


    "Damn it!"


    There was a pitch-black sword stabbed into his heart and the hand holding the sword was his own.


    "What kind of choice is this? I hav''t ev be Emperor for a full minute, I didn''t ev get to see this world, and it''s already over?"


    Now that the system has made him travel to this world and become the new ruler of Great Wu, he will naturally not let Great Wu follow the fate of the previous world, he wants it to exist eternally!


    He is now the emperor of Great Wu, he no longer belongs to Earth!


    "This empire is now mine!"


    "I choose Option One!"


    "Host made a choice, reward: the Emperor''s Saber, Great Thunder Technique, three thousand Destiny Points, one random lottery draw."


    Emperor''s Saber: supreme quality.


    From the ancit times, wh the three emperors ruled, the Emperor''s Saber was the supreme sabre of humanity created through the faith of millions of worlds and countless beings, a supreme faith sword containing the strongest prestige and power of humanity.


    The Great Thunder Technique: one of three thousand paths, countless thunder and lightning powers, the destruction power of the Thunder God.


    "Great Thunder Technique!"


    Cackle! A warm currt filled with a tingling ssation tered Chu Yuan''s body, his hands clched into fists, and there was a spread of fine-net-like lightning, as if he had put on a pair of Thunder God''s gloves.


    "This is the Great Thunder Technique!"


    Chu Yuan threw out a punch, full of power!


    The system is incredible, others need high comprehsion and long-term cultivation to learn the three thousand paths, and he only needed to receive a reward and suddly he learned it.


    "Emperor''s Saber!"


    At this momt, Chu Yuan held the Emperor''s Saber in his hand. He seemed to have become the Supreme Human Emperor of ancit times, inheriting the wishes of billions of beings, as though he could command the world.


    A Supreme item!


    Heav and Earth, ev the best treasure of Great Wu Dynasty is only of the Heav-level, they have never ev heard of the Supreme-level.


    But after all, Chu Yuan had received all of the memory and knew that this world was not simply an empire, but a world where powerful cultivators existed, they could fly in the sky and burrow into the earth, the immortal and omnipott world.


    Although he didn''t know how terrifying the supreme level was, he knew that it was extremely horrifying.


    Emperor''s Saber: the saber of the Human Emperor of the Three Emperors, the supreme man.".


    Automatically matched cultivation technique: Emperor''s Incantation.


    Attribute One: Wielding the Emperor''s Saber, Realm battle power increase by one.


    Attribute Two: ???


    Attribute Three: ???


    .....


    Attribute Nine: ???


    "Realm battle power increase by one? What''s the ability of Attribute Two to Attribute Nine."


    Chu Yuan wondered.


    "Realm battle power increase by one means that the host''s currt realm combat power can be increased by one. That is, if the host is currtly in the Meridian Channeling Realm, after equipping the Emperor''s Saber he will possess the strgth of the Soul Forging Realm, if he reaches the Divine Abilities Realm he would possess the strgth of the Peeping Divine Realm and so on.


    It can raise up to the highest realm of all realms but can''t exceed the highest realm."


    The system''s promotion voice was very mechanical, icy-cold, as if its existce was only for explanation and choice release.


    Defying Heav!


    Absolutely defying Heav!


    Chu Yuan''s face was full of surprise and delight.


    Nourishing, Channeling, Soul Forging, Origin Spirit, Divine Abilities, Peeping Divine, these are the six major realms of cultivation that Chu Yuan knows.


    The strgth of the former emperor of Great Wu was at the limit of the Divine Abilities Stage, at peak, he was just a step away from the more robust Peeping Divine Realm.


    This was an unmatched master whom few imperial households did not possess. Otherwise, many households would have unified their empire already.


    He was currtly in the Meridian Channeling Realm. With the Emperor''s Saber, he could kill beings in the Soul Forging Realm.


    Emperor''s Saber really lived up to be the treasure of the Human Emperor. The supreme-level magical artifact was indeed against the heavs.


    "There are eight seals on the Emperor''s Saber. The full abilities of the Emperor''s Saber will be unfolded step by step by breaking the seals. "


    Attribute Two Seal: Collect the wishes of one billion beings to unlock the next ability.


    Currt progress: (Sev hundred million/ One billion)


    "Note: The billion beings need to be from the human race, pigs, dogs, chicks and sheep are not counted in the will of the beings."

 Chapter 2: Chapter 2 God-level Destiny Selection System_1

    "Currt progress (sev hundred million/one billion)"


    Noticing that he had already completed more than half the task of unsealing the Human Emperor Sword, Chu Yuan''s eyes sparkled, "Could this so-called Collective Will of All Living Beings represt the citizs of my Great Wu Dynasty? Each person represts one point."


    "The host is smart, each person represts one point of Collective Will of All Living Beings." replied the system.


    "The Great Wu Dynasty was established thirty years ago. It has be blessed with good weather and prosperity. The population has long exceeded one billion. Shouldn''t the second seal on the Human Emperor Sword have be unsealed?"


    Chu Yuan expressed slight confusion.


    "Some citizs do not belong to the Great Wu Dynasty; hce, the host cannot obtain their Collective Will." explained the system.


    "I see."


    Chu Yuan had a sudd realization, "Ostsibly, there are billions of citizs under my Great Wu Dynasty. Still, only sev hundred million are of the Great Wu while the rest belong to various lords, feudallords, wealthy aristocratic families. After the death of the previous emperor, these lords harbored rebellious inttions, probably proclaiming themselves as kings.


    The audice did not belong to the Great Wu. If I wish to unseal the second seal on the Human Emperor Sword, I have to eliminate these lords."


    He chuckled coldly, reminiscing about his experices over the past three years.


    During the reign of the previous emperor, they were granted lands and resources.


    The momt the previous emperor died, instead of safeguarding the Great Wu Dynasty, they broke faith and decisively stabbed us in the back. This left us struggling amid internal strife and external aggression, a situation that the Great Wu Dynasty should never have countered.


    Eighte years of memories have be fully integrated into the laws of this world.


    "Th exterminate all these lords and retrieve all the population!"


    Chu Yuan chuckled coldly.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the title "Master of Thunder Dao "-- boosting the power of your thunder-related divine abilities by t perct!"


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the title "Supreme Being of Mankind"-- increasing your aura of majesty by one hundred perct in front of humanity, influcing and intimidating them by one hundred perct!"


    At this momt, two extremely pleasant dings echoed in Chu Yuan''s ears, causing his face to slightly change. He didn''t expect to obtain titles after acquiring the Great Thunder Technique and the Human Emperor Sword- the choices made by this god-level Destiny system were indeed terrifying.


    "Destiny Points can be used to purchase treasures from the store, and the host has three thousand Destiny Points. The system store is op."


    "Shua!"


    Along with the voice of the system, the word "store" appeared in front of Chu Yuan''s eyes, who th instantly clicked to op it.


    "Basic Healing Pill!"


    "Basic Experice Potion!"


    "Grid-Walking Steps!"


    "Sky-Crushing Palm!"


    "One-time Invisibility Talisman!"


    "Soul Forging Pill."


    ...


    However, he was left with only a thousand Destiny Points.


    "Cultivating feels like riding a rocket. So exhilarating!"


    Chu Yuan exclaimed.


    "The host may op the personal panel to check his attributes." The system instructed.


    Upon oping the personal panel, Chu Yuan''s information was stunningly on display.


    Name: Chu Yuan.


    Idtity: Emperor of the Great Wu.


    Realm: Soul Forging Fourth Level.


    Cultivation Technique: Human Emperor Scripture.


    Equipmt: Human Emperor Sword (Paramount Rank).


    Divine Abilities: Great Thunder Technique.


    Title: Supreme Being of Mankind, Master of Thunder Dao.


    Destiny Points: One thousand.


    Currt Main Line: Within three years, destroy the Great Submerged Dynasty, the Great Geral Shangguan Qingyun, the Prime Minister Li Yun, sweep across the lords in the country, unify all forces in the nation. If completed, reward??? if failed, vanquished into ashes.


    "Compared with my previous life, this start could not be any more perfect, not only do I have the memories of three years, but I also have the system!"


    Looking at the panel, Chu Yuan was quite satisfied.


    "Your Majesty, it is time for the court meeting."


    At this time, a shrill voice, similar to a drake''s, came in, "Today is your Majesty''s first real court meeting. The Great Geral, Prime Minister, the Chiefs of Staff of six departmts, sior officials from each departmt, and all the civil and military officials are waiting for your Majesty in the Divine Martial Hall."


    The currt timeline is three months after the death of the previous emperor.


    Although Chu Yuan had ascded to the throne three months ago, dealing with the tombmt of the previous emperor, the compsation for the various aftermath related to the three hundred thousand Divine Martial Army had left the various departmts of the Great Wu Dynasty in total chaos.


    Usually, he would only receive the officials in his own royal study and had yet to hold a proper court meeting.


    "[Option One: Attd the court and ascd to the throne, intimidate the sior officials with the might of the Martial Emperor, and obtain a hundred Destiny Points.]


    "[Option Two: Refuse to attd the court, give the sior officials a taste of rejection, seclude yourself to study the system, and obtain one hundred Destiny Points.]"


    The Destiny Points rewarded by the two options seem to be the same.


    "Attd the court and ascd to the throne. Today is my first court meeting. I want to meet these ministers."


    Chu Yuan made his choice. Although he had arrived in this fantasy world, he had not expericed a court meeting in this world.


    "I know."


    Chu Yuan announced assertively, "Eunuch Wei, prepare my clothes. I will go to the Divine Martial Hall right away to start the first court meeting of my Great Wu Dynasty after three months."

 Chapter 3: Chapter 3 Morning Meeting_1

    The Great Wu Dynasty was founded on martial virtue. The founding emperor waged war for over a decade against suring states, annihilating countless forces before finally establishing the nation. Hce, the emblem of Dawu is not the dragon or phoix, but a single character: Wu, doting martial prowess that breaks and kills everything.


    Chu Yuan''s imperial robe was black, as dark as blood, adorned with embroidery resembling swords and blades, symbolizing the color of slaughter.


    There was also an extremely sharp and dominating symbol of Wu on the robe.


    "Your Majesty."


    Behind Chu Yuan was an old eunuch, -haired, yet with a complexion as smooth as a baby''s.


    This was Eunuch Wei, who had served two gerations of emperors since the establishmt of the nation, proving himself a loyal official.


    At this momt, Eunuch Wei suddly noticed that Chu Yuan appeared differt than before, exuding an unparalleled majesty. His eyes seemed electrifying, as if able to petrate any clandestine conspiracies. He seemed more regal than his predecessor; indeed, he prested such a powerful image that one dared not meet his gaze directly.


    "Let us depart," Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    "Set off for the Divine Martial Hall!"


    Eunuch Wei''s sharp voice commanded, and Chu Yuan took his seat on a carriage drawn by nine flood dragons.


    The Divine Martial Hall, a creation of the founding Emperor, looked like the character Wu from a distance. It suppressed everything, rising like a towering blade, embodying the martial will of the former Emperor. It is where the emperors of the Great Wu Dynasty ascded to the throne.


    The interior of the Divine Martial Hall was very spacious. Pearls of light adorned the place, resembling stars. Hundreds of ministers were already waiting there.


    On the left stood a middle-aged man with slightly grey hair. Despite his age, he exuded a fierce aura; his eyes sharp as a hawk''s. He was the Supreme Geral of the Great Wu Dynasty, holding immse military power. His name was Shangguan Qingyun.


    Shangguan Qingyun, the foremost military geral, had reached the final level in Divine Abilities.


    On the right stood an old man with hair. Dressed in grand attire, he exuded a somewhat gloomy aura. He was the head of the six ministries, represting the civil officials. His name was Li Yun, and he, too, had reached the final level in Divine Abilities.


    Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun were considered the bedrock of the Great Wu Dynasty.


    "Our Great Wu Dynasty used to be the leading power among the Five States. Under the rule of the founding Emperor, we flourished and were on the brink of uniting the Five States," someone commted.


    "Yet who would have thought? The Emperor faced an unexpected death, his cause of death remains unknown. And as if that wer''t disastrous ough, the empire''s most elite force of 300,000 Divine Martial Troops also perished along with him. Our national strgth has be halved overnight," another lamted.


    "What''s ev worse is that there are rumors that the Emperor''s death was a divine punishmt. The people fear that the gods intd to extinguish Great Wu. Some believe that it is fated to be wiped out!"


    "Such rumors have caused unrest among the people. Our empire is on the brink of chaos!"


    "The other four nations covet our territory, and we are located in the midst of them all. Our land borders each of the other nations. Both the royal court and the frontier are on the edge of chaos, especially with the ambitious Emperor of Dian in power."


    "Now that the second Emperor of Dawu ascds to the throne, we don''t know if he will be able to stabilize the situation. As long as our nation survives this crisis, we may not be able to emerge as the leader of the Five States, but at least we will have secured our foundation and will not be gulfed."


    "The Second Emperor does have an imperial demeanor, but he is merely fifte, far too young. The sudd death of the founding Emperor left behind a mess. I fear it is beyond salvageable. We''ve run out of luck."


    "It appears that we need to plan ahead and prepare for all possibilities. I wonder what the Supreme Geral and the Prime Minister think?"


    "They are the leaders of the civil and military officials. We must observe their actions and follow their lead. Only th can we protect ourselves and our families."


    "Hush! The Emperor is here!"


    .....


    Inside the Divine Martial Hall, all the officials were whispering, expressing their concerns about the future of Great Wu.


    This was a sign of an unstable regime, a state of unrest. It was a precursor to the fall of a dynasty; not only were officials considering alternative plans, but the common people were as well.


    Liu Yong was no good character either, being a man of the Prime Minister. Wh the Prime Minister rebelled, he brought all the resources of the Ministry with him and pledged allegiance to Dalian Imperial Dynasty.


    He had tak note of this wrongdoing.


    "I did not say that. What I meant was, if the previous Emperor were still alive, the four nations led by Dalian would never harbor thoughts of rebellion. Your Majesty, you are valiant but still young, and in such a crucial time, I fear."


    Chu Yuan rebuked him sharply, which left Liu Yong in awe of the Supreme Man''s prestige. He hurriedly tried to explain but only ded up digging himself into a deeper hole.


    "So you believe that if the previous Emperor were here, you would all be unfalteredly loyal, vowing to protect the King until death. But now that I''ve ascded the throne, the Empire is in turmoil, people''s hearts have changed and the 30,000 elite Divine Martial soldiers have passed away with the previous Emperor.


    There is no absolute power left in my hands, and you all believe that Dawu''s d is in sight. The final outcome will lead to national annihilation. Therefore, you, the Chief of Staff, are already looking for an exit?"


    Chu Yuan''s words were harsh, challging him at every stce.


    With the memories of the past three years, he already knew who was loyal and who was deceitful.


    "I...I...I!" Liu Yong was frighted, he hadn''t expected Chu Yuan to voice out his thoughts so oply. Sweating profusely, he hastily knelt and insisted, "I absolutely did not mean that, Your Majesty''s inspection is divine!"


    Although Liu Yong was at the Divine Realm level of cultivation, Chu Yuan was the Emperor. His regal dignity was overwhelmingly authoritative, and he also controlled a force absolutely loyal to the royal family.


    As of now, the Dawu dynasty had not fall. A lean camel is still bigger than a horse. If he dared to reveal his inttions to betray the country at this momt, not ev the Prime Minister would be able to save him.


    "So you believe that I lack the divine discernmt and am unworthy of being an Emperor?" Chu Yuan pressed him tirelessly.


    "Your Majesty, Liu Yong has no such inttions. He is absolutely loyal to the Dawu Dynasty and also to Your Majesty."


    Li Yun stepped forward wh he saw that Chu Yuan''s presce at the court was overpowering.


    "The six departmts are under the control of the Prime Minister. If Liu Yong is loyal to his lord, so is the Prime Minister loyal to his king."


    A look of undefined meaning manifested on Chu Yuan''s face.


    "I followed the former Emperor to build this nation and have be serving as the Prime Minister for thirty years. Of course, I am loyal."


    Li Yun, a crafty man, naturally understood the underlying meaning. His face also darked. He hadn''t expected that today''s Chu Yuan would be so difficult to handle. They had originally thought that he was just a little Emperor and after inheriting such a huge mess, he would be in panic.


    A little intimidation should have made controlling this young Emperor easy.


    But they hadn''t expected this young Emperor to be so sharp-witted. If it hadn''t be for his cunning plans, he would have really thought that he had exposed some secret or made a blunder.


    Moreover, today''s Chu Yuan was completely differt from before.


    In the past, although Chu Yuan was assertive, there was still a bit of youthfulness about him. Today, however, he exuded an air of unease, as if he was a differt person.


    Unfortunately, for them, the Emperor they were facing was one who had traveled back in time.


    Moreover, he traveled back in time from three years into the future.


    A time traveler and a reincarnator.


    Pretd!


    Keep pretding!


    Chu Yuan''s heart was cold and firm. Ever since he expericed the evts of the past eighte years, he was not as merciful as before.


    "Choice One: Continue the court meeting, list to what the ministers have to say, and be granted a hundred Destiny Points."


    "Choice Two: Act cool and dismiss the court immediately, leaving a carefree image behind, and be granted a hundred Destiny Points."

 Chapter 4: Chapter 4 Land Compensation_1

    "Continue to stay in the court."


    Without any hesitation, Chu Yuan chose to remain in the court, resolutely seated on the imperial throne.


    He naturally wanted to hear what these loyal ministers had to say to him, to observe their performance thoroughly. To depart now, leaving only his silhouette for them, wouldn''t that just disappoint them?


    He would have to play along with this farce.


    "Ding! Host made choice one and gained one hundred Destiny Points."


    "The Prime Minister is a founding elder of our nation, who, alongside the mighty geral, followed previous emperors through their campaigns both at home and abroad. In their meritorious service, they have etched their names in the annals of history. Now, in the aftermath of the passing of our former emperor, we, the Great Wu, are facing a period of turbulce.


    As ruler and ministers, we must seek to restore stability. Today marks the first time that I, as the new ruler of the Great Wu, am meeting with you all, and I wish to hear your voices."


    As Chu Yuan sat on his throne, his eyes sparkled with great depth.


    A sudd hint of a smile crossed his face. How familiar this sce was, perfectly in line with his memories: selling off the Great Wu Dynasty bit by bit through manipulation and deception.


    But how could he allow others to sell off his empire?


    "Your Majesty!"


    A middle-aged man stepped forward, bowed deeply, and said: "Our Great Wu''s rise or fall hangs in the balance of our Divine Martial Army. A sudd wipeout of three hundred thousand elite soldiers was se as a divine curse. The aftermath alone cost a great deal of gold and silver from the national treasury.


    The departmt is now running out of funds, especially since many parts of our nation have be struck by natural disasters and have yet to receive relief. On top of it all, we have had to put aside significant resources to ward off pottial invasions from the four nations."


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    Although three hundred thousand elite warriors of the Divine Martial Army sweep away all opposition, the Great Wu has millions of soldiers whose maintance accounts for half of the annual fiscal expditure, making it quite a burdsomess.


    "Not only that, the sudd death of the former emperor, alongside the mysterious annihilation of the three hundred thousand elite soldiers on the Soul Yang mountain, has led to all sorts of rumors. People are saying that the Great Wu has offded the gods, thus the calamities we''re facing are divine punishmt.


    Rumors and nursery rhymes are spreading like wildfire through the mouths of childr, predicting ominous oms. Not only is the political situation unstable, but people are also panicking."


    The minister who spoke was the Assistant Minister of Rites.


    "And what do the people believe? Since you dare not say it, allow me to do so. They think that our Great Wu is nearing its d, that the fall of our great house is immint, and that we are on the verge of national annihilation."


    Chu Yuan said coldly: "Nursery rhymes? Rumors? Those are nothing but the work of people with ill inttions, trying to stir up public unrest in order to carry out traitorous deeds in secret. I believe some of you ministers here understand this better than I do."


    "Those spreading rumors should be accused of rebellion. I am willing to lead troops to investigate," said Shangguan Qingyun casually.


    "Is this your grand strategy? Ceding territory and paying compsation capital? Where is your integrity?"


    "I will never cede territory and pay compsation, sign any disgraceful treaties, in exchange for a mere year of peace, relying on the whims of others. Since the founding of our Great Wu, we have never set a precedt of ceding territory and paying compsation, and there will never be this precedt in the future."


    Chu Yuan suddly stood up, his body emitting a glow of thunder, his title as the supreme authority among m making his currt majesty almost unbearable to behold.


    There''s no such thing as ceding territory and paying compsation. He would never sign such a treaty, ev if it killed him.


    "Host makes a choice, completes option two, no ceding of territory, no paymt of compsation, completes the Achievemt of Firmness and Resilice."


    At this time, the system''s prompt sounded.


    Chu Yuan activated the Art of Firmness, creating an invisible spherical protective shield with his own Mana. He stood letting people of Soul Forging Third Tier attack him, but they could not break his defse. Truly as solid as iron.


    At this time, Chu Yuan''s cold voice also stunned Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun for a momt.


    They did not expect that Chu Yuan would be so tough, not considering it at all. Ev if Chu Yuan showed the slightest hesitation, they would pressure him step by step, using all means to get Chu Yuan to sign the treaty of ceding the territory and paying compsation.


    Li Yun immediately retorted, "Your Majesty, if Daqian Dynasty sds troops to our southern territory, we will face not just one country but four. Only by ceding the three provinces and fifte prefectures in exchange for temporary peace is the wisest choice."


    "Th let''s fight," said Chu Yuan.


    "Losing the Divine Martial Army, I''m afraid the Great Wu Dynasty won''t be a match for the Daqian Dynasty, causing suffering and death to the population," Shangguan Qingyun frowned.


    "Geral, are you scared, having no confidce? Or have you already defected to the Daqian Dynasty, planning to sell out the Great Wu Dynasty, for your personal gain!"


    Chu Yuan''s overwhelming imperial might exploded, the imperial sword rang loudly, the thrust being like the Emperor meeting his people, gazing at Shangguan Qingyun, launching his title, "Answer me, Shangguan Qingyun!"


    "This...!"


    Ev Shangguan Qingyun facing this imposing force, his spirits were stirred, his face was gloomy, and he snorted coldly, "The old minister dares not. If your Majesty wants war, the minister dares to war!"


    "That''s good," said Chu Yuan.


    "Also, the delegation from Daqian Dynasty is waiting outside the Divine Martial Hall for your audice."


    Li Yun clearly wasn''t giving up, such a treacherous minister ought to be put to death.


    [Option one: Immediately meet with the voys, earn one hundred Destiny Points.]


    [Option two: Meet with the voys in three days, display the majesty of the Emperor, earn one hundred Destiny Points.]


    [Option three: Directly expel them from the Great Wu Imperial City, obtain one hundred Destiny Points.]

 Chapter 5: Chapter 5 Emperors Majesty_1

    "I am aware. I will meet with the voy team from the Great Qian Dynasty here in the Divine Martial Hall three days later."


    Chu Yuan made a decision.


    "Ding! The host made Choice Two, awarded one hundred Destiny Points."


    "Remaining Destiny Points, one thousand four hundred."


    "Is it appropriate to meet them three days later?"


    Li Yun furrowed his brows, still somewhat unwilling, "The voy team from Great Qian has be waiting outside the hall for a while. Delaying them for three days will likely incite their discontt, giv the turbult currt situation. The southern border is on the brink of war at any momt. I suggest meeting them immediately."


    "I also perceive it as inappropriate."


    The Grand Geral and the Prime Minister, both influtial officials, immediately voiced their objections.


    If it were any other emperor, they would likely be unable to withstand the pressure and would be controlled by these two to meet the voy team immediately.


    "There is nothing inappropriate. The voy team is here simply because they want me to cede territory and pay compsation. I understand their hidd motives, but let me make it clear to you, this is absolutely impossible. Not a single piece of our land will be ceded, no compsation will be paid.


    If the Grand Geral and Prime Minister have doubts, you can negotiate with them after you withdraw from the court. I won''t mind."


    Chu Yuan scoffed, he wouldn''t be controlled by these two.


    He well knew that these two had already betrayed him, and were trying to steadily chip away at his interests.


    As emperors come and go, ev if the Great Wu collapses, their families will not only survive, but prosper.


    He''d had ough of these tactics before.


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and immediately Eunuch Wei hurriedly announced, "Everyone dismissed!"


    "Our Emperor isn''t quite the same as he used to be today."


    Standing in the court, watching Chu Yuan''s retreating figure, Li Yun''s aged face darked.


    In today''s confrontation, they didn''t gain any advantages, but instead were oppressed.


    "His every stce hints at something. Could he know that we''ve already colluded with the Great Qian Dynasty?"


    "Hmph! He''s just a fifte-year-old little emperor. Ev if he''s heard some rumors, so what?"


    Shangguan Yun sneered, "Ev if he knows, what can he do? Without the elite Divine Martial troops, what can he use to confront us? We fear him now because there are still loyalists in the Great Wu. Otherwise, we would''ve already stripped him of his throne. Does he think he can act so arrogantly in front of us?"


    "We have no ill will towards the Emperor, but the fate of the Great Wu has reached its d, being faced with divine punishmt. It''s time for it to fall. The allied force of four nations is unstoppable. A deadlock will just leave us without a place to die. The Great Qian has already promised us that they will cooperate from inside and outside to sure that our families will be untouched."


    Li Yun said casually, "If he would just be obedit and follow our plan, he could still joy a few years as Emperor. But if he insists on opposing us, don''t blame us for ding the Great Wu Dynasty and supporting another Imperial Dynasty."


    "How many dynasties have replaced each other over the hundreds of years in this region? It''s nothing more than changing the ruling power. But our two families have always remained standing."


    Chu Yuan indiffertly looked at Shangguan Yun, "You refuse to violate a military command but dismiss my Imperial decree. Since that''s the case, death is the only alternative."


    "What? You want to execute me!" Shangguan Yun''s face showed a hint of change. "I am a colonel of the Forbidd Army. Ev the Emperor can''t simply execute me!"


    He didn''t think much of this second-geration young emperor. Ev the most loyal Divine Martial Hall had be completely wiped out, with the remaining troops mostly under control of the Grand Geral.


    "I am Emperor Dawu, your ruler, your sky. If I want you dead, you die!"


    Chu Yuan, a fourth-level soul refiner, wielding the Human Emperor Sword, has a strgth level equivalt to a fourth-level Yuan spirit. This Shangguan Yun is just a first-level Yuan spirit.


    The Human Emperor''s Sword is drawn out, invoking the Great Thunder Technique. The overwhelmingly terrifying imperial aura surges towards Shangguan Yun.


    Thud!


    Under this pressure, ev Shangguan Yun could not hold up and fell on his knees, eyes full of terror, he exclaimed in fear, "Your cultivation level!"


    "I grant you death."


    With a wave of Chu Yuan''s Human Emperor Sword, Shangguan Yun''s head flew off instantly. The pillar of blood squirted on the flowers and plants only revealing a more bizarre sight.


    On his severed head, a look of fear, restmt, and confusion filled his face.


    A colonel of the Forbidd Army, who was a first-level Yuan spirit, was beheaded with a single swing.


    Looking at the deceased Shangguan Yun, Chu Yuan remained expressionless. Although he had crossed over, he had merged with the world''s eighte years of memory, as if he personally expericed those eighte years, so he understood the rules of this world.


    Instead, he felt a sort of excitemt, a thrill akin to a bloodlust.


    Strgth is revered, the strong are kings!


    Without powers, ev if you''re an emperor, others won''t take you seriously.


    He, as the emperor, would not tolerate Shangguan Yun being blatant in front of him.


    The Grand Geral and his m may all go to death.


    As an emperor, you need to have the temperamt to kill everything in your path!


    "Ding! The host makes a choice, beheads Shangguan Yun, gains one hundred Destiny Points, completes the achievemt of Emperor''s Majesty, remaining Destiny Points, one thousand and six hundred."


    The wonderful voice of the system sounded.


    However, this Shangguan Yun was quite good.


    He st his head forward, not only allowing Chu Yuan to gain two hundred Destiny Points but also allowing him to complete the achievemt of Emperor''s Majesty.


    "Eunuch Wei, deal with this. Return Shangguan Yun''s head to the Grand Geral and tell him that Shangguan Yun was executed by me."


    Chu Yuan raised an eyebrow, barely glanced at Shangguan Yun''s corpse, and headed towards the Divine Martial Hall.


    He recalled that he still had a chance for a random draw wh he activated the Destiny Choice system.

 Chapter 6: Chapter 6 The Great Devouring Technique_1

    The Divine Sun Palace is the place where the emperor rests and cultivates, quiet and well-guarded.


    "Start the random lottery draw."


    Chu Yuan merely voiced his desire to draw the lottery, and instantly a huge roulette light curtain appeared before his eyes. A pointer was spinning continuously across various rewards.


    "Does the host want to draw a lottery?" the system asked.


    "Draw."


    Chu Yuan decided without hesitation.


    "Starting the lottery draw, please wait patitly, host. The lottery has uncertainties. You might draw a supreme treasure, divine ability, or a mediocrity or useless junk."


    With the voice of the system prompt ringing out, Chu Yuan''s eyes were tightly fixed on the rapidly spinning pointer.


    After about t or so seconds, the speed started to slow down.


    A large gold brick.


    A great sword.


    Sacred Flame Armor.


    T Direction Step.


    Delicious sugar beans.


    Fasting Pill.


    ...


    The pointer moved past each reward, Chu Yuan''s heart was both tse and filled with anticipation. If he drew the junk that the system mtioned, wouldn''t that be wasting a chance?


    "Could it possibly be a piece of brick!"


    Chu Yuan saw the pointer about to stop at a piece of brick, his face changed, but fortunately, at the momt it was about to stop, it spun once more.


    "Ding! Lottery draw completed, the host gets the Great Swallowing Technique."


    [Note: The Great Swallowing Technique is a divine ability from among the Three Thousand Great Dao. All things in the world have their origin. With the cultivation of the Great Swallowing Technique, one can swallow the origin of anything, thus becoming a Great Swallowing Being.]


    "The host has gained a title, Child of Swallowing."


    [Child of Swallowing, swallowing speed increased.]


    As soon as Chu Yuan learned the Great Swallowing Technique, a vast power flooded into him, a strong suction force emerged. The Great Swallowing Technique could extract the origin of other things and strgth oneself.


    Soul Tempering Fifth Layer!


    As soon as he mastered the Great Swallowing Technique, Chu Yuan cultivation rocketed to the fifth layer of the Soul Tempering Realm.


    "I still have sixte hundred Destiny Points, all of them will be used to hance my cultivation!"


    Ding!


    Immediately, fifte hundred Destiny Points were deducted!


    Soul Tempering Sixth Layer!


    Soul Tempering Sevth Layer!


    Without Destiny Points, in these three days, Chu Yuan could only honestly cultivate by himself.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time to hold court."


    The voice of Eunuch Wei came.


    In the Martial Arts Dynasty, the strong are revered. Everyone needs to cultivate and doesn''t have to hold court every day, only wh there is important business that requires conving the court officials.


    And today was the day wh Chu Yuan was to meet with the Dawu voy delegation.


    He, in a black emperor''s robe, as dark as blood, solemn and dignified, walked out slowly with a hint of a smile on his face. "I hav''t activated any choices in these three days. Indeed, if I hadn''t held court that day, I wouldn''t have activated the subsequt choices. This is indeed a god-level Destiny Point selection system.


    It seems that each choice gives a hundred Destiny Points, but the future developmt is vastly differt. Dawu voy delegation, I await you!"


    "Your Majesty."


    Eunuch Wei looked at Chu Yuan.


    Wh he met his gaze, it was like staring into an abyss. He suddly clutched his head and screamed, "My head hurts so much!"


    "Soul Origin."


    Chu Yuan saw a stream of crystal-colored qi tering his soul, and the Great Devouring Technique started to operate wildly, intding to absorb Eunuch Wei''s Original Spirit tirely.


    "Such a domineering Great Devour Technique. Although Eunuch Wei isn''t a master of Divine Abilities, he''s still at the tth level of Original Spirit. Just one look from me, and his Original Spirit is being sucked away."


    Chu Yuan was pleasantly surprised to discover the subtlety of the Great Devour Technique and was ev more delighted. "Let''s go, Eunuch Wei."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Eunuch Wei no longer dared to look into Chu Yuan''s eyes. They were like a bottomless abyss, commanding awe.


    Within the Divine Martial Hall.


    The officials were holding court.


    Shangguan Yun was looking particularly gloomy.


    Just three days ago, Shangguan Yun''s corpse was delivered to the residce of the Great Geral, saying it was a death palty, but he knew that Shangguan Yun, following his inttions, must have offded Chu Yuan, and was killed as a message to him.


    This young emperor did have some tough tactics.


    "Long live the emperor, may he live forever!"


    Seeing Chu Yuan ascd to the throne, civil and military officials shouted in praise.


    "All ministers, please rise."


    Now that Chu Yuan had practiced the Great Devour Technique, wherever his gaze passed, those with weaker cultivation felt their Original Spirits trembling. Evtually, his gaze landed on Shangguan Yun and he said indiffertly, "Great Geral, you look quite unwell."


    "This old servant had some hiccups during cultivation, and is feeling a bit unwell." Shangguan Yun responded coldly.


    "Since the Great Geral is not feeling well, I allow you to take some time off. Whever you feel better, you may return to court. Right now, with internal troubles and external threats, we need you to shoulder more responsibilities."


    Chu Yuan said.


    "It''s just a minor issue, it''s not a big deal. I appreciate your concern, Your Majesty."


    Shangguan Yun was also a crafty old fox, already contding with Chu Yuan. He added, "The Dawu voy delegation is waiting outside the court. This time, Your Majesty intds to meet them. The previous time, the delegation was quite upset and nearly left the Imperial City, nearly causing a catastrophe."


    "Declare them in." Chu Yuan said.


    "Announce the Dawu voy delegation to ter the court!"

 Chapter 7: Chapter 7 - No peace, no land grant, no compensation! _1

    "The voy from the Great Qin Dynasty has arrived!"


    The officials quietly passed the word along, their faces marked with seriousness.


    Three months ago, Dawu was the leader among the five kingdoms. But overnight, the world turned upside down; now Great Qin is the strongest among them. This led to a mix of feelings among the officials, as the situation had changed so rapidly.


    "The Great Qin voy has arrived!"


    Soon, a group of people tered the Divine Martial Hall. A team of guards clad in silver fish-scale armor, each exuding an impressive aura and having reached the Soul Forge realm, escorted a young man who was walking in the front.


    This young man was dressed in gold scale armor and exhibited an impressive demeanor. His head held high, he radiated a sse of dragon might, reflected the gold light, and astonishingly had reached the Ninth Level of the Original Spirit.


    "This is the Sevth Prince of the Great Qin, Lin Ye, who at the tder age of twty-five, is a prodigious talt at the Ninth Level of the Original Spirit. Though not the Crown Prince, his mother is the currt que consort, making him a full brother to the Great Qin Crown Prince. Wh the Crown Prince ascds the throne in the future, he''ll likely be the most trusted king with real power!"


    Upon seeing the Sevth Prince of the Great Qin, Lin Ye, the officials subtly sighed at his prowess and simultaneously realized that the Great Qin Dynasty had st heavyweight represtatives. Now it all depded on how their emperor would respond.


    "So you are Chu Yuan, the second-geration emperor of Dawu."


    After arriving at the court, Lin Ye looked at Chu Yuan but showed no courtesy. Instead, he appeared indiffert and neglected ev the most basic etiquette, oply disrespecting the Great Wu Dynasty.


    "Presumptuous, to dare refer to the reigning emperor by his name is disrespectful! Eunuch Wei vted his anger: "Kneel down now!"


    "Ha ha, I am here this time carrying the decree of the emperor, represting the emperor of my Great Qin, how can there be a reason to kneel!"


    Lin Ye laughed loudly, undervaluing Chu Yuan: "Moreover, our two countries are both illustrious dynasties, standing on equal footing. It''s just that your currt national strgth in Dawu is far less than that of my Great Qin."


    "Are the people of Great Qin all savages? Perhaps they don''t ev know how to write the words for etiquette."


    Chu Yuan''s eyes sparkled like electricity.


    "Hmm! Little Emperor of Dawu, I''ve be waiting outside the Divine Martial Hall since three days ago; yet you delayed me for three days. This has greatly dissatisfied and angered the voy of my Great Qin. If you want to quell my anger, that will have."


    Lin Ye spoke domineeringly.


    "Oh? So what are you going to do about it?" asked Chu Yuan.


    "I won''t waste words with you. This time, I have brought the Edict of Great Qin. It contains various demands of my Great Qin. Sign on it, and I promise that Dawu will joy one year of peace. Otherwise, be prepared to face the war."


    As Lin Ye was speaking, a guard in fish-scale armor at his side handed over a bound edict.


    "Read."


    "Your Great Wu has only Princess Chxi left, and the prince to be married is me, to sure a year of peace for your Great Wu. Naturally, I undertake this role of groom reluctantly. Wh I return, my brothers will inevitably ridicule me."


    Lin Ye looked wronged.


    Are there only leftovers?


    What did he regard Princess Chxi as, some leftovers from a vegetable market?


    "You overthink it. About ceding land, paying compsation, and providing a royal bride, I will not cede a single piece of land, pay a single pny, or sd my sister, Princess Chxi to your Great Shg Dynasty. I will not agree to any of your Great Shg Dynasty''s demands."


    Chu Yuan grabbed the scroll containing the demands of the Great Shg Nation and tore it in two.


    "Ding! The host has chos option two, reward of one hundred Destiny Points, completion of the Iron Bones achievemt."


    "You''ve torn the national letter, this means war!"


    Upon seeing this, Lin Ye blazed with fury.


    "My million-strong Great Shg army has already gathered on the southern border, waiting only for my order to attack. Not only that, the nations of Dalu, Dachg, and Daqi also have millions of troops marching south. Moreover, countless more troops are coming. Breaking through the capital of your Great Wu will only be a matter of months!"


    Lin Ye sneered, "How will your unyielding spirit help you in the face of absolute power? There is no point."


    "We cannot withstand a united attack from these four nations. The prest state of Great Wu cannot bear this kind of war," the Grand Marshall said, "I urge you to reconsider. Do not danger the foundation of Great Wu due to a single momt of impulse."


    "Offering royal brides and compsation is not a problem, but I think ceding three provinces and fifte prefectures is too much. How about ceding one province and five prefectures instead? What do you think, Sevth Prince?"


    Li Yun asked.


    "Not a single bit less. In order to appease the other three nations, my Great Shg has already made large concessions," Lin Ye replied.


    "It''s good to have fun. Why don''t I sd the daughters and granddaughters of you and the Grand Marshall to Great Shg for a royal marriage? War, th!" Chu Yuan responded with a cold laugh, "Wh has Great Wu, a nation founded on martial strgth, ever feared it?"


    "Very well, you said it yourself. The next time we meet, it will be wh a million-strong army levels the Imperial City of Great Wu. Your Chu clan will be exterminated, and the heads will roll. Not a single one of you will survive." Lin Ye retorted with furious laughter.


    [Option one: Allow the Great Shg delegation to leave, giving one hundred Destiny Points. Prepare for the war]


    [Option two: Detain the Great Shg delegation as hostages, getting one hundred Destiny Points.]


    [Option three: Execute the Great Shg delegation, demonstrating the determination of the Emperor of Great Wu, leading to war, and acquire one hundred Destiny Points.]


    God-level choices appeared again!

 Chapter 8: Chapter 8 The Event Ends_1

    "Leaving? Without my const, you dare to disregard my presce!"


    Upon seeing the choices they made, Chu Yuan''s eyes glowed with murderous intt as he suddly spoke out.


    "Oh? Changed your mind? Ready for granting territories, indemnities and marriage?"


    Lin Ye stopped in his tracks, mockingly glanced at Chu Yuan on the throne.


    "I''ve prepared a gift for your Great Emperor."


    Chu Yuan''s voice rang out in a cold tone.


    "What gift?" Lin Ye was somewhat baffled for a momt.


    "Your head."


    Since the momt Chu Yuan heard Lin Ye''s demand for Princess Chxi''s hand in marriage, a strong murderous intt stirred within him. Being lit was not an option, nor was taking them hostage, as it would be a waste of resources.


    To kill them was the only way!


    If a battle was inevitable, it was better to strike first.


    "My head?" Lin Ye snapped back, "Ha-ha, Emperor of the Great Wu Dynasty, planning to kill this prince, isn''t this a blatant provocation, a declaration of war!"


    "Killing you will be ough."


    Whoosh!


    Chu Yuan abruptly rose from his throne and descded, his overwhelming imperial presce burst forth like a tsunami, subduing everyone prest.


    "Hmpf! I heard your level is merely at the t Meridian Infusion stage." Lin Ye snorted contemptuously.


    Boom!


    Like a volcanic eruption, Chu Yuan unleashed his cultivation level, surprisingly reaching the eighth Soul Refinemt stage.


    "Eight-stage Soul Refinemt!"


    Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun''s faces changed upon ssing this. They clearly remembered that a few days ago, Chu Yuan was merely at the Meridian Infusion stage. To reach the eighth Soul Refinemt stage in such a short period was beyond belief.


    "Eight-stage Soul Refinemt, you hid your true strgth!" Lin Ye was shocked. "But as a ninth-stage Soul Refinemt, ev that is still not ough!"


    "Enough, it''s more than ough!"


    As Chu Yuan spoke, his hands surged with powerful lightning, forming a giant hand of thunder that lunged towards Lin Ye.


    Drip, Drip!


    Chu Yuan''s hands were still dripping with fresh blood, his face without any expression said, "Since a war betwe two countries is inevitable, let the war begin. Wu guards, kill them, leave no one alive."


    Wh the "leave no one alive" order was giv.


    Inside the Divine Martial Hall, hundreds of fierce guards in gold armor surged from all sides, beheading all the voys, their bodies piling up.


    There were two formidable forces in the Great Wu Dynasty that answered directly to the Emperor.


    The first was the Divine Martial Troop.


    And the second was the Wu Guards.


    The Divine Martial Troop embarked on campaigns with the king, while the Wu Guards were stationed within the Royal Palace to protect the Imperial City. Chu Yuan''s years of resilice was primarily due to the support of the Wu Guards.


    That''s why, despite the Geral holding military power, he was still wary of Chu Yuan''s influce because of the presce of the Wu Guards.


    "Eunuch Wei."


    Upon hearing Chu Yuan''s voice, Eunuch Wei promptly brought a basin of water for Chu Yuan to wash his hands.


    "Ding! Host completed choice three, awarding one hundred Destiny Points!"


    "Ding! Evt complete, additional reward one thousand Destiny Points, awarding a random draw."


    Following the pleasing sound of the system prompts, Chu Yuan was tak by surprise.


    On completion of the evt, this was what surprised Chu Yuan the most.


    "It seems that each choice isn''t easy, I can consider the tire evt from the court meeting to the beheading of the voy group as one complete evt. If I hadn''t attded the court, or met the voys or chos to kill the voys, it wouldn''t have be a completed evt and wouldn''t qualify for the additional rewards."


    Chu Yuan was contemplating the Destiny Choice System, thanks to his wisdom, he could understand some of it.


    Each evt linked to the other, and every choice was an esstial part of the whole, affecting the subsequt rewards.


    "To exterminate the Hidd Dynasty within three years, with the immint multinational alliance being the biggest evt. The rewards are unknown, but giv the gerosity of the system I''m bound to get something good, and there are smaller parallel evts within the bigger evt, all capable of rewarding me handsomely."


    Previously, Chu Yuan was wondering how to acquire more Destiny Points, but now there were additional rewards upon the completion of each evt.


    One thousand Destiny Points were more than the combined total of all the choices made throughout the tire evt.


    Checking his Destiny Points balance, he found that he had a whopping one thousand two hundred points, ough to elevate his level to the tth Soul Refinemt stage.


    However, what piqued Chu Yuan''s interest the most was that he had received another random draw. Last time, he drew the Great Devouring Technique, and now he was ke to see what rewards lay in store.


    A product of the system is bound to be an excellt reward and is not likely to disappoint.

 Chapter 9: Chapter 9: The Great Battle Technique_1

    "Your Majesty, it''s not ideal for the voy group to die within our Great Dawu nation. If the news gets back to the Great Shg Imperial Dynasty, it will trigger a significant backlash, giving them a reason to attack our Great Dawu,"


    Great Geral Shang Guan Qingyun furrowed his brows, never anticipating Chu Yuan would act so brutally, executing the voy group in the royal court.


    "While an voy group may not be of much concern, such headstrong actions are indeed unwise, Your Majesty."


    "So, the Great Geral thinks that if we hadn''t executed the voy group, and instead agreed to their terms of ceding our land, paying compsation, and marriage, they wouldn''t have attacked?" Chu Yuan swept his gaze over, his stare icy cold. "It seems that you, Great Geral, are hoping that we agree to their requests and sd my younger sister, Princess Chxi, as the bride."


    "This is merely a placeholder solution. For the sake of the empire, sacrificing a princess is tolerable. Unfortunately, my daughters are all married; otherwise, I would have be willing to have them marry as well."


    Shang Guan Qingyun was very dissatisfied, especially with Chu Yuan, who was out of control, and whose strgth had be rising rapidly.


    "Very well, noted. Wh the Dalu, Great Shg, and Dazhi nations also sd their voy groups, Your Majesty can decree that your granddaughter��a royal princess��be the one to marry, as a testamt to your loyalty to the empire!"


    Chu Yuan was not jesting; it was evidt, ev to a fool, that he was deeply unsatisfied with the Great Geral.


    Shang Guan Qingyun had a gloomy look on his face and was about to retort, but Li Yun gave him a look.


    "If Great Shg seeks war, we shall provide them with war. This war is inevitable," Chu Yuan said slowly, descding from his throne.


    "Court dismissed!"


    .....


    "Begin the lottery."


    In the Divine Martial Hall, Chu Yuan didn''t care about the thoughts of the civil and military officials. He summoned the system''s lottery wheel, and immediately in his mind, the pointer began to spin.


    A minute later, the pointer stopped!


    Chu Yuan stared. This time, it wasn''t the 3000 Great Dao but a small, gold piece of parchmt covered with inscribed patterns.


    One-time learning sign: By using the one-time learning sign, any martial art or knowledge, including the 3000 Great Dao, can be instantly learned.


    "It''s the one-time learning sign!"


    Chu Yuan watched closely th suddly burst into laughter: "Haha, this one-time learning sign is much better than randomly gaining any of the 3000 Great Dao. The royal house of Great Dawu has a supreme Divine Ability saved, obtained by the previous Emperor �� The Great Battle Technique, one of the 3000 Great Dao. With this learning sign, I can instantly learn The Great Battle Technique!"


    Why is the Divine Realm called as such? That''s because one can learn all kinds of divine abilities in this realm.


    Initially, with Chu Yuan''s cultivation level, he would need to reach the Divine Realm to barely master the Great Battle Technique. But now, he did not need to. He could immediately understand its essce.


    The past Emperor was able to battle with experts in the Divine Gazing Realm ev though he was at the limit of the Divine Realm.


    "Use the one-time learning sign," Chu Yuan commanded without hesitation, instantly crushing the one-time learning sign.


    However, the Imperial Study is the hub of the empire, where all matters of the empire are handled. As an emperor, Chu Yuan cannot neglect politics, he also wants to build an immortal empire.


    "This is Shangguan Qingyun''s and Li Yun''s warning to me."


    In the study, there were countless piles of memorandums on the case board in front of Chu Yuan, piled like a small mountain, and eunuchs were still delivering more non-stop.


    "One month ago, at the western border, the Dalu Imperial Dynasty reinforced three hundred thousand troops."


    "Half a month ago, at the eastern border, the Great Shg Imperial Dynasty reinforced five hundred thousand troops!"


    "T days ago, at the northern border, there was a small-scale conflict with the soldiers from the DaZhi Imperial Dynasty, causing hundreds of casualties!"


    "The diplomatic voy group was killed in the Divine Martial Hall, news returned to the Imperial Dynasty, they were raged and in just a few days had increased troops by five hundred thousand, the troops already reached one million and five hundred thousand, and had already sured the southern border."


    "The southern border is in a critical state, an army of one million and five hundred thousand is attacking the city!"


    .....


    There are countless such news, all about the four nations making movemts on the Dawu border, various conflicts, or local bandits.


    There are ev some memorandums subtly expressing dissatisfaction with Chu Yuan''s overly impulsive actions that day, leading to an early outbreak of war with the Imperial Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, the currt situation is worrisome, this is not good."


    Eunuch Wei is worried.


    "Aside from the southern border, the other three borders are just minor skirmishes, this is the geral and the prime minister pressuring me, I understand their inttions well. Mobilize the local and house troops to support the southern border, take an attitude of decisive battle with the Great Shg Dynasty, at times like these, we cannot appear weak. Cowardice will only embold the emy."


    Chu Yuan handled all sorts of memorandums in an orderly manner.


    "As long as the southern border is not brok, the Dalu, Great Shg and Da Zhi, these three countries, won''t dare to really start a war." Chu yuan said: "Their emperors are not fools, they know that the Scubas Dynasty is the strongest, they are waiting for the two tigers to fight and wound each other, thus being able to get the greatest befits, we must grasp their psychology."


    "Your Majesty, there is another memorandum, prested by the prefect of Wudu City."


    Eunuch Wei said: "Outside of Wudu City, within the Southern Mountain, a group of extremely fierce bandits has appeared, creating chaos, killing and looting, causing trouble in the area. Although we have st out troops, it has not be effective, and instead resulted in losses."


    At the foot of the Emperor, just outside of the Imperial City, such fierce bandits have appeared.


    This kind of scery only appears at the d of a dynasty.


    [Option One: Ignore it, let this group of bandits develop, after all, they can''t break into the Imperial City and threat yourself, and gain one hundred Destiny Points.]


    [Option Two: Sd the Forbidd Army out of the city to eliminate the bandits, as the emperor, sit in the palace and wait for news, and gain one hundred destiny points.]


    [Option Three: Under the feet of the Emperor, where the King''s Law is strict, no threat is allowed to exist, personally eradicate the bandits, and gain one hundred destiny points.]

 Chapter 10: Chapter 10 South Mountain_1

    This time, three choices were prested directly in front of Chu Yuan.


    The first choice was to let the bandits continue to grow. This is impossible, for it would undermine the majesty of the Emperor. It could stir up public stimt and ev result in the loss of reverce for the imperial authority.


    The second choice was to sd the Forbidd Army to annihilate them, a seemingly good choice, where Chu Yuan would just wait in the palace for news from the Forbidd Army.


    However, the third choice got Chu Yuan thinking deeply. To personally eliminate the bandits would be dangerous, but great rewards come with great risks.


    "This outbreak of banditry..."


    Chu Yuan tapped his fingers on his desk, saying, "Should I let the Forbidd Army handle it? But I trust myself more."


    "Ding! The host has chos option three and has gained one hundred Destiny Points."


    ....


    The Southern Mountain located a hundred miles outside the Imperial City, with a continuous range and miasma all a, is riddled with snakes, rodts, and ants.


    There are steep mountains everywhere, so ev masters in the Original Spirit Realm who can fly would find it difficult to cross the Southern Mountain.


    Before the establishmt of the Great Wu Dynasty, there were many bandits within the Southern Mountain. However, wh the Great Wu Dynasty was founded, the first Emperor led the God-martial Army to wipe them out, and there has not be any in decades.


    "Southern Mountain!"


    Chu Yuan arrived at the Southern Mountain and looked at the mountain ranges shrouded in mist.


    There were no main roads to the Southern Mountain, only rugged trails.


    Wh Chu Yuan tered, the strong smell of blood wafted with the wind, and from time to time, he could see corpses on the mountain.


    These corpses were dressed in common clothes and not highly skilled, mostly at the body-nurturing and channel-oping levels. They were probably hunters, killed by bandits and discarded here.


    The Southern Mountain housed many beasts. Some small villages were stationed here, but the arrival of these fierce bandits brought massacre to many villages, which were left deserted and in ruins.


    "All those who dare to cause trouble under the foot of my Great Wu Imperial City must be eradicated!"


    Chu Yuan looked at the second seal on his Emperor''s Sword.


    (695 million/ billion)


    Previously, the Emperor''s Sword was still short of 300 million people''s aspirations, but now it was still short of several ts of thousands.


    "The willingness of all beings fluctuates, any rebellion or death will correspondingly reduce the willingness," the system reminded.


    Chu Yuan understood that those who became bandits or established themselves as kings would no longer belong to the Great Wu Dynasty and would no longer provide the willingness of all beings.


    "Yo! Another one''s coming up the mountain. And a young lad at that, does he want to eliminate bandits too? Watch me take his head and hang it atop the mountain stronghold. This Southern Mountain is our territory now!"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes were icy, and the Sword of the Human Emperor slashed out a sword light ts of meters long, cutting through Scorpion and the t-odd bandits at the waist in a sweep.


    "Ding! Host completed Option One, earned a hundred Destiny Points."


    After killing these bandits, Chu Yuan whooshed a few ts of meters away in a flash, traversing rocky mountain path as if it was flat g, unaffected in the least.


    His Emperor''s Sword at his waist let out a resonant hum. This was a unique attribute of the Sword of the Human Emperor, capable of ssing the breath of human beings.


    Guided by this sse, Chu Yuan arrived deep into Southern Mountain within half an hour.


    "Such a strong smell of blood."


    Chu Yuan frowned. This smell of blood had grown so thick that it became tangible, refusing to dissipate.


    Following this sct of blood, he searched through it, suddly seeing a grand pit under a cliff, where lay numerous bodies stripped of armor, stacked together haphazardly.


    From the traces left by these corpses, Chu Yuan recognized them as garrison soldiers!


    In addition to the Divine Abilities Army and the Martial Guard, Dawu also had a million-strong Forbidd Army stationed in the Imperial City, the Border Army guarding the borders, and the garrison and provincial forces within each prefecture.


    These are the garrison soldiers from Wudu.


    Wudu is the capital of Dawu.


    Although the garrison soldiers didn''t possess the combat power of the Forbidd Army, several thousand of them form a battalion. That they were all killed by a group of bandits was practically an impossible feat.


    "No wonder the Prefect of Wudu had to report the situation, requesting the Forbidd Army to take action. The death of a thousand garrison soldiers is indeed not the work of ordinary bandits."


    Chu Yuan smirked.


    The original spirit realm could control a battalion, and a battalion of garrison soldiers usually had several masters of the original spirit realm.


    How can so many experts suddly appear?


    Capable of wiping out an tire battalion of garrison soldiers.


    He moved with agility, leaping among the mountains, with the Sword of the Human Emperor at his side, Chu Yuan could sse the location with the dsest human qi. Suddly, he stopped in a dse forest, catching sight of what lay ahead.


    Ahead, three large mountains clustered together to form a hidd giant pit, with only a narrow trance, making it easy to defd and hard to attack.


    Inside that pit, Chu Yuan saw at least a few thousand m through his Thunder Eye, all clad in armor. The aura they emitted wasn''t that of mountain bandits, instead seeming more like a trained army stationed there.


    [Option One: Turn a and leave. The situation is unclear, and a well-trained army is definitely not something one person can deal with. Earn a hundred Destiny Points.]


    [Option Two: Quietly note down the location, return and call for troops and gerals. Earn a hundred Destiny Points.]


    [Option Three: The hero goes solitary. March right in alone to avge the one thousand garrison soldiers and uncover the truth about these bandits. Earn a hundred Destiny Points.]

 Chapter 11: Chapter 11: The Falling Star Bomb_1

    Chu Yuan watched as three choices appeared before him. Instead of deciding immediately, he oped the system shop. He remembered spotting something once while purchasing the Primary Healing Potion.


    And soon, he found it!


    Star Core Bomb: A rune bomb made from an exploding celestial body, it has a great force capable of decimating everything in miles a it. To get it, one has to spd four hundred Destiny Points!


    This very item could annihilate armies within seconds.


    By Chu Yuan''s estimation, the crater before him was about a mile and a half in diameter. With the Star Core Bomb, he thought, hmph!


    At the cost of four hundred Destiny Points, his balance was back to zero.


    Suddly, a black bomb appeared in his hand. Small ough to be held in one hand, it was reminisct of a hand grade and radiated intse heat. Despite its small size, it was quite heavy, weighing about a hundred pounds.


    The cost of a Primary Healing Potion for treating injuries below the Divine Realm was only a hundred Destiny Points, but this single bomb cost him four times that. It was quite costly.


    He took a step forward, made a few movemts, and descded into the pit like a giant bird spreading its wings. His vision gradually cleared, and he could now see not a group of bandits but a well-organized army.


    "Ding! You chose option three. You''ve gained a hundred Destiny Points, leaving you with a currt balance of a hundred points."


    "Someone has invaded the camp!"


    "Who dares to breach our camp? What happed to our lookout? Why didn''t they notice?"


    "Could it be someone from the Dawu Court?"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! No matter who it is, kill anyone who dares infiltrate!"


    ....


    The arrival of Chu Yuan was like dropping a piece of ice into a boiling pan of oil, instantly causing chaos. From within the camp, thousands of raged soldiers, weapons in hand, rushed out to sur the intruder.


    "Who are you?"


    A sturdy man in red armor asked, his eyes sharp as he scrutinized Chu Yuan''s face, pondering the idtity of this young man.


    "Chu Yuan."


    With his resonant voice, Chu Yuan replied nonchalantly, sding a powerful pressure across the field.


    The momt the brawny man reached Chu Yuan, a palm appeared on his head, breaking his neck in a grotesque manner, and he dropped to the g, limp.


    "He is dead!" exclaimed Jiang Ying in shock. "How can that be? King Wei Wu said Chu Yuan''s realm is only at the Meridian Passage Stage, and ev with the imperial family''s secret techniques to forge his soul''s warfare spirit, he shouldn''t be this formidable!"


    "Your intelligce is outdated," said Chu Yuan.


    "Sur him! Don''t let this Dawu''s second emperor escape. If he is captured alive, no one will succeed him to the Dawu throne. Our day to establish a new dynasty is close at hand! We are all dragons who have made meritorious deeds; our time for being titled as Lords and Gerals is near!"


    Jiang Ying roared. If they could seize the Imperial City of Dawu, he would be one of the founding members of the new kingdom and joy eternal glory!


    Immediately, an army of three thousand soldiers swarmed out of the camp and circled Chu Yuan.


    "Let me sd you all to Heav!"


    Upon seeing the approaching soldiers gathered a him within a narrow radius of half a mile, a slight smile appeared on Chu Yuan''s face.


    With a push of his hand, sparks burst out and a metallic sphere smaller than a fist dropped at his feet. A puff of purple gunpowder smoke th hovered a him.


    As controlled by Chu Yuan, the Star Core Bomb exploded instantly without any delay. The vast amount of sparks looked like a swarm of locusts scattering in the air; it was terrifying.


    The momt the Star Core Bomb was detonated, a blast wave stretched out in all directions for several miles.


    "Aaaaaaaaah!"


    The army was caught off guard, and the whole three thousand soldiers were swept up. Having no time to react, they had no chance of escape. Wh a Star Core Bomb exploded, ev a split second delay was unlikely.


    Blood and gore filled the air along with flying body parts!


    In an instant, the area spanning several miles transformed into an Asura Field hell.


    A mere doz or so of the three thousand soldiers managed to stay standing, all strong individuals above the Original Spirit Realm.


    The rest��those at the Meridian Passage, Soul Forging stages��were all blown to bits. The powerful destructive force was not something they could withstand. There wasn''t ev a complete corpse left to find.


    "This is the power of a Star Core Bomb!"


    Ev though Chu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, he was quite shocked inwardly wh he saw the result.


    Although the bomb was ineffective against those at or above the Original Spirit Realm, its effect on a wide range was impressive. If he had a doz or so of these bombs, he could annihilate any low-level army within ts of miles. Ev a million-strong army would be devastated.

 Chapter 12: Chapter 12: Slaying Divine Abilities_1

    A weapon of war!


    Indeed an absolute terrifying weapon of war - one which could annihilate everything within a range, ev more pott than Chu Yuan had imagined!


    Just one meteorite bomb alone could slaughter all below the Original Spirit Realm.


    If only he had ough Destiny Points; Chu Yuan was itching to redeem t or so for the southern border and release them all into the .5 million forces lurking there.


    "These four hundred Destiny Points were well spt."


    Chu Yuan said in his mind.


    "Could this be a treasure left by the royal family?"


    Jiang Ying''s face abruptly changed colors. That was a total of three thousand troops! King Wei''s elite battalion had just be blown to bits by a bomb in Chu Yuan''s hand. The brok limbs scattered a all quite shocking and blood accumulated into a gruesome pit.


    "You are all going to die."


    Chu Yuan coldly repeated before roaring suddly, "You dare to kill a thousand of my palace guards, repay me with your lives!"


    "You raid their formation for me, and I will deal with this second-geration emperor!"


    Feeling the chilly murderous intt radiating from Chu Yuan, Jiang Ying dared not be not negligt. After all, the royal family indeed possessed extraordinary means. Recalling how Chu Yuan abruptly killed the Original Spirit Realm earlier, dealing with him could only be left to Jiang Ying himself.


    "Blazing Wild Palm!"


    His whole body channeled True Qi, transformed into Mana; a fiery fist, like a sweeping storm, came rushing fiercely. A storm similar to magma was whipped up all a.


    "Great Thunder Technique!"


    This punch from Chu Yuan, not employing any magical instrumts, immediately gerated a savage thunderbolt on his fist. The instant it traveled, it was like a thunder dragon releasing a strike. The brightness swallowed the tire world, leaving only the glow of this punch.


    "So, he''s only at Soul Refinemt Stage!"


    With this move, Jiang Ying was able to sse Chu Yuan''s level; a cold smile emerged on his face.


    Bang Bang!


    But in this face-off, he felt he had just struck an iron slab head-on. Ev with his ability in the Divine Realm, he was unable to gain any advantage. On the contrary, he was repulsed, with the power of thunderbolt lingering on, inducing a sse of numbness.


    "What''s going on!" Jiang Ying exclaimed in surprise.


    Although Chu Yuan was only at the Soul Refinemt Stage''s tth layer, he possessed the Royal Sword Realm plus one, which was comparable to the tth layer of Original Spirit Realm. Apart from that, he had mastered three doorways of the Great Path; his combat ability was ev more formidable than that of common Divine Realm practitioners.


    Mighty Combat Technique!


    Chu Yuan''s combat experice was also extremely extsive.


    This was because, within the mirage of the Yellow Millet Dream, he watched future rewards where he fought with the princes, the grand geral, and the four countries. No one knew how many wars he had expericed.


    Sev Forms of Combat!


    Chu Yuan struck out sev punches in a row. Each punch was firmly landed on Jiang Ying. The most terrifying aspect of the Sev Forms of Combat was that each form was increasingly fierce. By the last form, it could destroy everything.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Jiang Ying let out a miserable roar, and wh the last form hit him, his body exploded into pieces, completely bursting in mid-air, turning into chunks of flesh and blood. Ev his head turned into pulp.


    A master at the first level of Divine Realm was blown apart by Chu Yuan. It could only be described as exceedingly gory.


    "Ah, Jiang Ying is dead!"


    Watching as Jiang Ying was killed on the spot, more than a doz masters at the Original Spirit Realm were scared out of their wits, quickly knelt down and pleaded, "Mercy, your majesty! It was King Wei who forced us to rebel. We were in his power and had no choice. If the Emperor is willing to spare us, we are willing to abandon the rebellion and turn to your cause!"


    "Spare you, how can I complete the first choice?"


    Chu Yuan showed no mercy. With a flash of the light from the Emperor''s Sword, more than a doz heads rolled on the g.


    "Ding! The host completes the first choice, kills everyone, and gets 0 Destiny Points."


    "Ding! The host completes all the choices in this evt, gets additional rewards, 00 Destiny Points, and one Original Spirit Pill."


    "00 Destiny Points."


    Chu Yuan was thrilled because these 00 Destiny Points can solve his pressing problem.


    However, upon completing this evt, he received a new reward, an Original Spirit Pill.


    Suddly, a gold pill, the size of an egg, appeared in his hand, emitting a gold light. It was so smooth that it reflected his face.


    The Original Spirit Pill, the divine pill, was created by collecting 9999 precious and miraculous herbs, and processed for 8 days. Once tak, it refines the soul to its utmost, immediately breaking through to the Original Spirit Realm.


    "Note, there are no side effects from using the Original Spirit Pill to breakthrough. The host can feel reassured to take it. It''s a quality product from the system."


    "A quality product indeed. Originally, my breakthrough to the Original Spirit Realm would have tak a period of rigorous cultivation. However, now, this process can be omitted, and an immediate breakthrough to the Original Spirit Realm is at hand."


    With joy on his face, Chu Yuan thought that the breakthrough to the Original Spirit Realm would be the best reward for completing this evt.


    With the breakthrough to the Original Spirit Realm, Chu Yuan''s realm could be comparable to the first level of the Divine Realm, making him ev more adept at handling all sorts of state affairs.


    Without any hesitation, he swallowed the Original Spirit Pill in one gulp, and immediately felt a warm currt veloping him.

 Chapter 13: Chapter 13 Restructuring Shenwu_1

    As soon as the pill of the Original Spirit Realm tered his mouth and began to dissolve, Chu Yuan felt as if he were bathing in a warm hot spring. He felt extremely comfortable, his whole person was relaxed, especially his soul, which felt like basking in the sun during winter.


    Without the slightest pain, Chu Yuan''s realm advanced to that of the Original Spirit Realm.


    "This is the Original Spirit Realm!"


    Sitting cross-legged, a transluct and vague miniature figure flew out from atop his head, curiously observing his own body.


    "The release of the Original Spirit is the Original Spirit itself!"


    The most promint feature of the breakthrough to the Original Spirit Realm is the ability for the spirit to leave the physical body and roam miles away.


    Ev if the physical body is shattered, one won''t immediately die. However, the physical body is the foundation, and if it is shattered and no suitable body is found, death will sue.


    The Original Spirit Realm is divided into t stages.


    Each stage will make one''s Original Spirit more consolidated. Upon reaching the tth stage, it ev becomes substantial, and upon comprehding the profound meanings of Divine Abilities, one''s mana becomes incredibly powerful.


    "Excellt, as expected of a pill produced by the system."


    Chu Yuan knew that ev within the royal family, there is no such heav-defying pill.


    His soul once again looked a and saw countless brok faces. Wh he looked at Jiang Ying''s corpse, the face of a confused man appeared. It was Jiang Ying''s Original Spirit and it hadn''t yet completely dissipated.


    Not only him, but those who hadn''t reached the Original Spirit Realm all had shattered spiritual remnants floating above their bodies.


    "The Great Devouring Technique!"


    Upon Chu Yuan''s thought.


    A vortex formed a him, spanning several feet, exerting a strong suction a him. The shattered faces rushed into his body one after another, and in the d, ev Jiang Ying''s Original Spirit was drawn in.


    His realm finally solidified in the first stage of the Original Spirit Realm.


    Normally, just after breaking through, it would take at least a month to stabilize his realm, but now it only took a few breaths.


    "The Great Devouring Technique can absorb all sources, the biggest use of this technique among the 3000 great Dao is not to fight the emy, but to cultivate!"


    Chu Yuan returned to his body, his eyes flashed, and he realized, "The soul is also a source, and it is a very pure source. If I can devour a large number of sources, wouldn''t my realm be able to advance rapidly? The four countries of the Great Pottial Confederation are eyeing Dawu covetously. Once war begins, wouldn''t there be countless souls for me to devour, for me to absorb?"


    For Chu Yuan, the forthcoming war was an opportunity for him to rapidly consume souls.


    The Great Devouring Technique seemed to exist naturally for war.


    "Upgrade my realm." Chu Yuan said.


    "Ar''t they just bandits, seeking to take advantage of the currt chaos in the world, to gain some befits or ev to dominate and become self-proclaimed kings, just like the former dynasty, acting like feudal lords." Eunuch Wei replied.


    "If it is really like that, I would be relieved." Chu Yuan said coldly, "They are the soldiers of Wei Wu King, stationed a three thousand soldiers, and there was ev a master of the Divine Realm."


    "Wei Wu King!"


    Eunuch Wei''s color drained from his face.


    During the world''s chaos under the former dynasty, wh the late Emperor was waging war all over, Wei Wu King had millions of soldiers under his command and later pledged allegiance to the late Emperor.


    Although the late Emperor also intded to weak his power, if he acted against him without just cause, it could pottially cause instability within the Imperial Dynasty.


    Unexpectedly, the late Emperor passed away first.


    "Those three thousand soldiers?"


    "All were annihilated by me, including that Divine Realm master. Hav''t you realized, I am now in the Original Spirit Realm?"


    Boom! An overpowering aura from the Original Spirit Realm burst forth. Although Eunuch Wei was also in the Original Spirit Realm, he was nowhere near Chu Yuan. His legs gave out, dropping him to his knees.


    "Your Majesty''s breakthrough to the Original Spirit Realm, I''m truly overjoyed for the good fortunes of Dawu!"


    Eunuch Wei knew very well why peace was disrupted in the empire. It was due to the late Emperor''s death. The feudal lords believed that the second emperor was not spiritually strong ough to control the overall situation; thus, each of them wanted to exploit this opportune momt for their own advantage.


    He didn''t dare to ask why Chu Yuan''s cultivation improved so rapidly.


    "Those bandits a various counties and prefectures are nothing more than a puppet show performed by the feudal lords. Each of them wants to mobilize soldiers, but they fear the court might find out. So, they have be secretly plotting, for instance, Wei Wu King ev stationed his soldiers right next to my capital city."


    Chu Yuan sneered continuously. He was blessed with three years of foresight and knew the maneuvers of those feudal lords.


    "But Your Majesty, if you ignore this, it will damage the prestige of the court. If this continues and people''s hearts are lost, that''s precisely what they want to see."


    Eunuch Wei could see that many people within the court were already planning their escape routes, ev secretly pledging allegiance to powerful forces behind the sces.


    "Indeed, although I have a million-strong army, some of the Forbidd Army only obey the command of the Geral. I fear they might act against my orders. The Imperial Guard, though powerful, is too few in number. They have to guard the Imperial City, and the rest - the county and prefecture soldiers - are ev weaker and hard to depd on. The Southern Mountain incidt is a perfect example."


    Chu Yuan mused, "I currtly lack an invincible army that could conquer all."


    "What does Your Majesty plan to do?" Eunuch Wei asked.


    [Option One: Let the bandits run rampant, solidify the defse of the Imperial City, and ignore the issue. As long as it doesn''t threat your position, gain one hundred Destiny Points.]


    [Option Two: Issue an imperial edict to Official Qing Yun, and have him dispatch the Forbidd Army to eliminate the bandits, gain one hundred Destiny Points.]


    [Option Three: Reorganize the Divine Army, hold the power of a large force, and never worry about anything, gain one hundred Destiny Points.]


    "Right, since the thirty thousand Divine Soldiers under the late Emperor have be reduced to dust, I can build a new Divine Army to bring glory back to the Divine Warriors!"

 Chapter 14: Chapter 14 Unknown Reward_1

    "Your Majesty, do you have a good plan?" Eunuch Wei asked curiously.


    "Ever since the Three Hundred Thousand Divine Warriors under Dawu who followed the late emperor perished, I have lost a powerful force that could deter the court and the suring four nations. Therefore, I have decided to take this opportunity to reorganize the Divine Soldiers."


    Chu Yuan''s gaze was sharp, like a sword.


    He knew through his foresight over the past three years that since the late emperor''s death, chaos broke out all over Dawu, causing unrest among the people. The feudal lords in their respective territories had be accumulating power.


    They were just waiting for Dawu to be at its weakest to dispatch their troops to the capital and completely annihilate it.


    If there was an army of Divine Soldiers, Chu Yuan could lead the expedition himself and sweep across all territories in a matter of days!


    "Ding! The host has made a choice and has received a hundred Destiny Points."


    "Destiny Points balance, two hundred points."


    "Reorganize the Divine Warriors!"


    Eunuch Wei''s heart trembled, he quickly said: "Your Majesty, the late emperor spt almost half of the national treasury to barely sustain that large army of 300,000. The currt financial situation is extremely precarious.


    Ev if Your Majesty wants to reorganize the army, I''m afraid it will be extremely difficult as the country''s strgth will be hard to maintain, especially considering the need to have a battle power that is invincible."


    "I am aware of the severity of the currt situation of the empire."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "But now I will only select the most outstanding warriors from the nation to constitute the army. I only need t thousand m for now. Just like how the late emperor began with a hundred brave warriors, I can do the same."


    "If it''s just t thousand m, the empire''s finances can just about support it. However, there is something the servant is not sure whether it is appropriate to say?"


    After hesitating for a momt, Eunuch Wei finally spoke: "Warriors, weapons, armor, and such can be resolved easily as they are available in the national treasury, but who will act as the leader of the corps? The Divine Warrior Legion is the most loyal to the emperor. The leader must be very powerful but also loyal to the emperor.


    However, upon observation, it seems like there is no one out there who meets these requiremts."


    Chu Yuan did not dy it.


    The previous Chu Yuan also wanted to reorganize the army but faced the same problem. He could not find a truly loyal person so he evtually let the idea go. However, Chu Yuan now had a system to aid him.


    "Haha, Eunuch Wei, you''re overthinking. Who said there is no one in Dawu who can shoulder this burd? I have a candidate in mind. He is absolutely loyal. I have thought about this a long time ago. Only he can help me reorganize the army."


    Chu Yuan''s eyes flickered, "Has Eunuch Wei forgott about the loyal marquis, Lu Qianfu?"


    Lu Qianfu oped his lazy eyes and was suddly shocked wh he saw Chu Yuan: "It''s His Majesty! I apologize for my dereliction of duty. Long live the emperor!"


    He struggled to rise from the rocking chair, ready to kneel and salute.


    "Loyal Marquis, there''s no need. I''m not here for your salutes today."


    Chu Yuan said calmly. He sat on the stone bch, looked at Lu Qianfu, was silt for a momt, and th said: "How does the loyal Marquis view the currt situation? I''m here for an honest talk, and I don''t want to hear any flattery."


    "Your Majesty, the situation is quite difficult."


    Lu Qianfu said: "The sudd death of the late emperor was unexpected to everyone. Ev more unfortunate is that he took the 300,000 Divine Warriors with him, leaving Your Majesty without any absolute power apart from the imperial guards. Although the old minister has be retired due to illness, I still understand the world situation. The four nations that border us are eyeing us covetously.


    External chaos is not that fearsome, but internal strife is the most dreadful. Once internal and external troubles combine, it will be ough to destroy the foundation of Dawu."


    "Oh? So, who can I trust now?" Chu Yuan said, "The Grand Geral or the Prime Minister?"


    "The old minister dares to say that Your Majesty cannot trust anyone, especially the Grand Geral and the Prime Minister. Wh the late emperor was alive, they were his most loyal dogs, tireless and selfless. Now they are wolves and jackals, colluding with each other to scheme."


    Lu Qianfu sneered: "Although I have be away from the court for many years, I know they are plotting to secure the maximum interest for themselves before Dawu perishes."


    Hearing this, Chu Yuan was somewhat surprised. He knew of the rebellion by the Grand Geral and the Prime Minister because of his three years of experice, but it was surprising that Lu Qianfu, who had be recuperating at his mansion for many years, also knew so clearly.


    "Keep going," Chu Yuan said.


    "Your Majesty''s sudd visit to my mansion today clearly shows that you are aware of the chaos in the royal court."


    Lu Qianfu sighed and said: "But I have grown old and can only offer some strategies for Your Majesty. The late emperor had two main forces: the Divine Warrior Legion and the imperial guards. The imperial guards are stationed in the Imperial City and cannot be mobilized. What Your Majesty needs is a powerful army that can be commanded at will.


    Once the domestic situation is stable, Dawu can slowly develop. The four nations would definitely not dare to invade Dawu."


    "Haha, Loyal Marquis, your thoughts are exactly the same as mine!" Chu Yuan laughed loudly and said: "Yes, I came to you today to discuss the reorganization of the Divine Warriors. You were the head of the hundred brave warriors under the late emperor and proved to be the most loyal."


    "I do have some experice in such matters."


    A spark flashed in the eyes of Lu Qianfu: "The leader of the army must be loyal. I can recommd someone here, Lieutant Huang Yong of the Ministry of War. He has reached the sevth level of his Divine Abilities and was handpicked by the late emperor. He has always had differt paths from Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun."


    [Option : Follow Lu Qianfu''s suggestion and appoint Lieutant Huang Yong of the Ministry of War as leader. Gain one hundred Destiny Points. Unknown rewards???]


    [Option : Still appoint Lu Qianfu as leader. Gain one hundred Destiny Points. Unknown rewards???]

 Chapter 15: Chapter 15: Divine Artifact, War Army Chessboard!_1

    Once again, the divine-level Destiny Choice appeared, and two unknown rewards emerged before Chu Yuan.


    Unknown rewards?


    Whether it is choice one or two, both are unknown rewards. This brighted Chu Yuan''s eyes. From his experice, the unknown meant either an extraordinarily powerful reward or worthless junk. There would be no middle g.


    But the system surely wouldn''t fool him with rubbish.


    So, which one should he choose?


    "No, Lord Loyal Valor, you''re mistak. Huang Yong, the deputy minister of war, although loyal, is not fit to command this Divine Valor Legion. However, he can be promoted to Minister of War."


    Chu Yuan shook his head, and th he suddly laughed: "The person I am choosing is you, Lu Qianfu. Do you have the courage to take on this immse responsibility?"


    "Your Majesty, it''s not that this old minister lacks courage but the strgth!"


    Lu Qianfu, tears streaming down his aged face, knelt down, and said painfully: "Look at my condition, there isn''t a hint of divine martial might left in me. I''ve lost all strgth to ev move, how could I bear this responsibility for you? Anything else, ev if you required my life, I would not hesitate or ev frown!"


    "Thirty years ago, in the final battle of Dawu''s founding, the emperor of the previous dynasty suddly unleashed semi-divine powers, risking his life. If it wer''t for Lord Loyal Valor risking his life to block the former emperor, the founding emperor would not have managed to establish the nation."


    Chu Yuan knew that all of Lu Qianfu''s injuries were sustained while protecting the former emperor. Back th, the emperor of the former dynasty had damaged Lu Qianfu''s meridians and seriously injured his soul.


    The founding emperor also felt guilty about Lu Qianfu and sought spirit pills and miraculous potions for him. However, they could only prolong his life and couldn''t completely remove his injuries, which left the emperor deeply sadded.


    There was something else Chu Yuan didn''t mtion.


    In the war against the Four Nations, Lu Qianfu, bearing his worn-out body, unleashed his last strgth and perished together with the Four Nations'' allied forces. How could Chu Yuan not appoint such a loyal and courageous man as the commander of the Divine Valor Legion?


    "But, Your Majesty, look at me." Lu Qianfu said bitterly.


    Though he was a hero, the hero had grown old and was nearing the d of his journey. It was a sorrowful sight indeed.


    "Lord Loyal Valor need not worry, since I''ve come here, I have a way to bring you back to action." Chu Yuan said, "Drink this!"


    "Okay!"


    Lu Qianfu took a look at the gre potion that Chu Yuan handed him, which was bubbling as if it were poison. Without asking any questions, ev if it were deadly poison, he would drink it without hesitation. He took the primary healing potion and drank it in one gulp.


    "What is this!"


    The potion was incredibly comfortable to drink.


    He felt as if he was a tree reviving from a harsh winter, feeling exceedingly light as if he was about to ascd the heavs. His brok meridians reconnected in an instant and his most serious soul injury began to rapidly disappear.


    War Army Chessboard: Low-level Divine Artifact.


    With the heav and earth as the chessboard and all beings as chess pieces, it is a powerful divine artifact forged by great powerhouses by severing the void. The user can bind the noble blood and souls of every soldier to the War Army Chessboard, with a maximum limit of one hundred thousand people.


    After binding, any thoughts of betrayal would be detected by the user.


    Furthermore, every soldier that has be bound can be absorbed into the War Army Chessboard.


    Divine Artifact Skill: War Battlefield. The War Army Chessboard can velop an area within a fifty-mile radius, transforming it into a war realm, launching the War Chess Formation, and being dowed with the supreme might of war.


    Currtly bound: (0/0000)


    "An actual divine artifact as a reward!"


    Chu Yuan''s expression changed.


    The heavs and the earth are mysterious. Above the heavly level lay the divine artifacts, objects that only those in the Divine Abilities realm can create. Ev though the Founding Emperor was extremely powerful, he didn''t possess a divine artifact. It''s likely that within the Five Nations, only the oldest established, Great Dive, might possess one.


    Every divine artifact has incredible, world-ding power.


    What surprised Chu Yuan most was that the War Army Chessboard was a divine artifact specifically forged for war. It could bind up to one hundred thousand soldiers and gather them into the compass.


    If one hundred thousand soldiers were assembled, it would be an overwhelming sight, and their movemts couldn''t be hidd. However, with the War Chessboard, Chu Yuan could gather the soldiers, th directly infiltrate the Great Dive Dynasty before releasing the soldiers. The thought was terrifying.


    At this thought, Chu Yuan couldn''t help but burst into laughter.


    "Lord Loyal Valor, drop your blood on this."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and an object resembling a chessboard appeared.


    Lu Qianfu didn''t hesitate a bit. After dripping his blood onto it, it was immediately absorbed by the War Army Chessboard, and he himself didn''t feel any discomfort.


    Currtly bound: (/0000)


    "Lu Qianfu."


    Chu Yuan called Lu Qianfu''s name in his mind. Both he and Lu Qianfu disappeared from inside Lord Loyal Valor''s mansion in the blink of an eye, and reappeared in an overwhelmingly , vast void.


    "Where is this?" Lu Qianfu asked, puzzled.


    "Lord Loyal Valor, don''t be surprised. This is inside the War Army Chessboard, one of my divine artifact''s space."


    Chu Yuan explained.

 Chapter 16: Chapter 16 Taking Initiative_1

    "Divine Artifact Space!"


    Lu Qianfu was inwardly shocked, his expression astonished, "Has Your Majesty acquired some extraordinary historical treasure?"


    You should know, not a single Divine Artifact could be found throughout the whole of Dawu.


    After all, Dawu had only be established for thirty years, which was far too short. Moreover, thinking of his injury that had troubled him for thirty years and was cured by a small bottle of potion, it was ev more unimaginable.


    However, he wouldn''t pry any further, as it was the Emperor''s secret.


    He had long be prepared to sacrifice his life for the nation, radiating spldidly like a firework at the Empire''s most critical momt. But now it seemed that ev if the former emperor had passed away, Dawu would certainly not perish.


    "This is the Divine Artifact - the War Army Chessboard." Chu Yuan explained some of its extraordinary uses to Lu Qianfu.


    This War Army Chessboard was like Go, abling the deploymt of troops. Each chess piece could be designated as a commander, with him as the hidd puppet master controlling the chess pieces.


    "Truly a heav-defying Divine Artifact!"


    It took Lu Qianfu a long while to fully absorb this information. He exhaled deeply, "It can actually bind a hundred thousand-strong army, gathering all of them into the chessboard. Their minds unite as one during warfare, as if a heavly army of a hundred thousand descds from the sky, and it can also accommodate the provisions necessary for a hundred thousand soldiers.


    If the former emperor had had this treasure back th, he would have unified the five nations and become the invincible emperor."


    Warfare was not child''s play. Lu Qianfu, who had fought for a lifetime, knew that the befit of the War Army Chessboard to an individual was minimal, but it was a priceless treasure for the empire.


    A hundred thousand m, the daily food and drink, as well as the various tools of war they needed, were considerable.


    "With the War Army Chessboard, I can launch a series of blitzkriegs."


    Chu Yuan sneered, "Duke Zhongyong, currtly the Divine Martial Army Corps has only you as its member. I plan to first recruit t thousand brave warriors to serve me."


    "Ha-ha, Your Majesty, please rest assured."


    Lu Qianfu laughed heartily, "Several decades ago, wh the world was in chaos, with people living in misery, and the sight was too dreadful to bear, I, leading a hundred brave warriors, followed the former emperor and fought our way throughout the world under the worst of circumstances. Now, with the empire''s support behind me, recruiting t thousand brave warriors is as easy as pie."


    "Each brave warrior must have substantial strgth. What I need are the elites!" Chu Yuan said, "Let''s go, Duke Zhongyong, accompany me back to the Royal Palace. Also, your granddaughter Nan-Nan will go back with me. The time of turbult winds and billowing clouds, the time to conquer the world, has arrived."


    ...


    The smile on Chu Yuan''s face made both Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun feel a sudd jolt in their hearts. It seemed they had fall into some kind of trap. Th they heard, "But about the Commander''s position, I already have a candidate."


    "Who?" The two asked simultaneously, "Could it be... the Deputy Minister of War, Huang Yong?"


    "Duke Zhongyong."


    As soon as Chu Yuan''s voice fell, a tall, robust man with eyes as sharp as knives stepped out from behind the Imperial Study, facing them and said, "Ha-ha! We hav''t se each other for a long time, my colleagues."


    "Duke Zhongyong, it''s you!"


    Both of them had expressions of disbelief and extreme shock on their faces.


    How could they not know Lu Qianfu, who had fought alongside the former emperor back in the day? However, he suffered a devastating injury on the eve of the establishmt of Dawu and was confined to his home, waiting for his death. He was truly a tragic hero.


    But now, the once dying Lu Qianfu was nowhere to be se.


    "It seems you two are quite surprised by my appearance."


    Though Lu Qianfu was a military commander, he was undoubtedly not a headless brute. He smiled lightly and said, "Thanks to His Majesty''s kindness, my injury has completely healed. Now that the empire is in crisis, I, as a Duke of the Empire, have to ld my strgth to His Majesty."


    "My beloved ministers, Duke Zhongyong is the Commander appointed by me," said Chu Yuan.


    "If Duke Zhongyong is indeed the Commander, th it is the most appropriate choice."


    Shangguan Qingyun''s eyelid twitched. He couldn''t have imagined that ev the former emperor was unable to do anything about the injury that had be cured shortly after this young emperor''s ascsion.


    They now understood some of Chu Yuan''s plans. The appearance of Lu Qianfu had disrupted their schemes, but Chu Yuan was telling them that he still had control of the situation.


    "Heav has eyes. If Duke Zhongyong has indeed healed, it is great news for Dawu. I just worry that Duke Zhongyong still suffers from some underlying issues and is unable to undertake the role of Commander, giv the currt situation is completely differt from the past."


    Shangguan Qingyun was still not willing to give up.


    "[Option One: Smile and say nothing, let Lu Qianfu maintain his mystery and not expose any of his strgth. Let Grand Geral Shangguan Qingyun and Prime Minister Li Yun guess, and gain one hundred Destiny Points.]"


    "[Option Two: Actively reveal Lu Qianfu''s strgth, let Grand Geral Shangguan Qingyun and Prime Minister Li Yun know that Lu Qianfu is not to be underestimated, and gain one hundred Destiny Points.]"


    "You both overthink."


    Chu Yuan said, "Duke Zhongyong, although the Grand Geral is a loyal subject of the Empire, he still worries about your strgth. To reassure him, why don''t you spar a few s with the Grand Geral? You hav''t fought in a long time, and there are already many people in the Empire who have forgott about you."

 Chapter 17: Chapter 17 High-Profile Attitude_1

    "Ding! The host has made choice two, and has received one hundred Destiny Points."


    There is no such thing as low-key here. This is my territory, so there''s no reason to stay under the radar. I deavor to be as conspicuous as possible.


    In my territory, I intd to establish an aura of mystery and power.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Qianfu stepped forward slowly upon hearing this: "I heard that the War God''s Great Sun Wheel Technique, which evolved from the Great Ascding Technique, has reached the transformation stage. This power ranks among the top five in our Dawu nation. Today, I, Lu Qianfu, wish to challge this too."


    "Since His Highness commanded it, how could I refuse?"


    Minister Shangguan Qingyun''s eyelid twitched slightly.


    He watched Lu Qianfu closely, filled with suspicion. But since Chu Yuan gave him this opportunity, he wanted to probe the true strgth of Lu Qianfu.


    Outside the royal study is a vast field made tirely of steel rock - a training g well-equipped to withstand the aftermath of a clash betwe Divine Ability wielders.


    "Both of you are important ministers of my empire, it would be best if you stopped short of injuring one another to maintain harmony."


    Chu Yuan said indiffertly.


    "My realm after all is two levels higher than that of the valiant marquis. Valiant marquis, you make the first move."


    Shangguan Qingyun''s seemingly gerous gesture is in fact a way to estimate Lu Qianfu''s currt state.


    Lu Qianfu did not say a word, but his spirit was already heighted, knowing this was a test, but a very dangerous one at that.


    Shangguan Qingyun''s position as the War God relied on his overwhelming power, which ev the previous emperor revered.


    Strands of gold light shone like ultra-sharp wires of gold.


    In a flash, Lu Qianfu made his move. Like a lightning bolt, he rushed forward, his palm raised revealing a dazzling gold light. On closer inspection, the light resembled countless blades, sharp and able to cut everything.


    Great Gg Metal Technique, the Gold Spirit Slaying God Technique!


    "Valiant Marquis, be careful."


    A hint of a reminder, hiding a deadly threat!


    Watching Lu Qianfu rush in, Shangguan Qingyun, unfazed and calm, saw Lu Qianfu''s astonishing speed slow down. He raised his arm, releasing a burst of divine light.


    Boom!


    The fierce collision betwe two equally strong forces caused ev the indomitable steel rock to crackature.


    "Gold Spirit Slaying God Technique!"


    "Currt Destiny Point balance is eight hundred."


    Fragmtation Knife: A heavly grade item with the ultimate fragmtation power.


    "Oh? I have surprisingly completed the hidd task."


    Chu Yuan was a little surprised, but he had the Emperor''s Sword, so he didn''t regard the Fragmtation Knife highly. He said, "Faithful and Courageous Marquis, today is your day to come out of retiremt. I also have a gift for you. This Fragmtation Knife belongs to you. I hope you wield this knife and kill everything."


    "Heavly Grade Item!"


    Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun felt the aura emitted by the Fragmtation Knife, and they were both shocked. Chu Yuan casually gave away a Heavly Grade Item.


    "Yes!"


    Lu Qianfu kneeled on one knee, solemnly accepting the Fragmtation Knife. This was Chu Yuan''s trust in him.


    "With the commander of the Divine Martial Army, we also need brave warriors. My inttion is to prepare for t thousand brave warriors first."


    Chu Yuan changed the topic, "It''s easy to solve the problem of weapons and armor, we have them in the national treasury. However, the most consuming is the elixir. Both Balin Medicine Mountain and Nanguan Medicine Gard were originally under the jurisdiction of the Departmt of Works and the Departmt of War. But now, they must fully support the Divine Martial Army.


    Prepare yourselves, Geral and Prime Minister. In a few days, the Faithful and Courageous Marquis will go to take over the two large medicinal gards."


    Hearing this, both Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun furrowed their brows.


    The head of the Departmt of Works and the Minister of War are both their people.


    They had also controlled these two large medicinal gards for decades, usually giving half to the national treasury and secretly taking the other half for themselves to gather resources and equip their own forces.


    They finally understood the purpose of Chu Yuan''s meeting today.


    Ruthless!


    Very ruthless!


    This means reclaiming the two large medicinal gards. They have be operating Balin Medicine Mountain and Nanguan Medicine Gard for decades and they have collected many rare and exotic herbs and plants. If they are returned to state ownership, their losses will be huge.


    Seeing the two silt, Chu Yuan sternly said, "Could it be that the Geral and Prime Minister have doubts about my decree? My dear ministers, please voice your opinions."


    "No, we have no objections. Both medicinal gards belong to the empire."


    Both Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun were scheming people. They absolutely wouldn''t go against Chu Yuan at this momt, and said, "Everything should be mainly to supply the Divine Martial Army."


    "Good, very good, this is very good."


    Chu Yuan repeated the word ''good'' three times. "The two large medicinal gards are too important. I have already st the Royal Guard to protect them to prevt emy spies from setting fire to the mountain. In these few days, the Faithful and Courageous Marquis will stay in the Royal Palace to discuss martial arts with me.


    The most important thing for you, Geral and Prime Minister, is to stabilize the court and quiet the rumors in the country. I am still depdt on you."

 Chapter 18: Chapter 18: Recruiting the Courageous_1

    "I shall honour your majesty''s will in all things."


    A twitch played at the corners of Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun''s mouths.


    Upon hearing that Chu Yuan intded to reclaim the two large medicinal gards, their immediate reaction was to destroy them so they would not fall into Chu Yuan''s hands. They hadn''t expected that Chu Yuan, with his seemingly prophetic intellect, had already st martial guards to secure these places.


    The martial guards, who may be few among Dawu''s forces, are their most elite troops. They were akin to the imperial guards before Chu Yuan''s journey through time.


    Little did they foresee that in his past life, ''Chu Yuan'' had also attempted to reclaim these medicinal gards and reform the army but was deterred wh the two of them set fire to the gards. Having had that experice, would he fail to prepare this time?


    Although the two were filled with rage, Li Yun seemed to be murmuring a single word, ''dure''.


    After all, they are still subjects and cannot oply rebel against Chu Yuan. Everything must wait until final preparations are complete. Wh the insurgcy breaches the border, they would rise from within in collusion, directly dethroning Chu Yuan and relegating him to the status of a prisoner.


    "The two of you may withdraw and rest, I have to discuss military strategy with the Duke of Loyalty and Valour," Chu Yuan promptly dismissed them.


    "Yes!"


    Both Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun, with dark expressions, exited the imperial study.


    "Your Majesty''s strategy is truly remarkable! A perfect example of a bold and righteous royal scheme, which left Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun in such a state they''re unable to vt their frustrations. I was initially concerned about them ruining the medicinal gards, but it appears that Your Majesty was already prepared."


    The Duke of Loyalty and Valour looked at Chu Yuan, surprised to find someone so young could be so calculating and his methods of monarchy polished to perfection.


    "With these two large medicinal gards, there will be a flurry of pill refinemt, attracting more warriors," Lu Qianfu sighed.


    "Had the Duke of Loyalty and Valour not deterred Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun, I would not have st the martial guards. This is only the beginning," Chu Yuan retorted.


    "There is one thing I have be curious about, how powerful is Your Majesty exactly?" Lu Qianfu interjected.


    Chu Yuan''s cunning and strategy, in itself, may be important, but one''s cultivation level ultimately matters the most. The previous emperor might have be uninterested in handling court affairs, but his strgth alone was ough to deter the tire country.


    "I can easily kill a practitioner at the second level of Divine Abilities," replied Chu Yuan nonchalantly.


    "That''s absolutely terrifying!"


    A shiver ran through Lu Qianfu''s heart. Being able to kill a practitioner at the second level of Divine Abilities was a completely differt proposition from merely handling one. This means that not ev experts at the fourth or fifth levels of Divine Abilities could possibly pose a threat to Chu Yuan.


    Keep in mind, Chu Yuan is only fifte this year!


    The country is also our home.


    If the country is not safe, how can our homes be?


    Under an overturned nest, can there be unhurt eggs?


    This is a logic many understand.


    "Your Majesty, five days after the royal decree was issued, two thousand brave warriors have registered, including one thousand six hundred at the Pulse-Channeling stage, three hundred and fifty at the Soul-Tempering stage, forty-nine at the Original Spirit Realm stage, and ev one person with Divine Abilities."


    At this momt, Chu Yuan and Lu Qianfu were standing on the city wall of the Royal Palace, looking down at the bustling crowd in the Imperial City Square from above.


    "Announce that those who meet the requiremts will be temporarily placed in the Divine Martial Camp, and all t thousand brave warriors will be dealt with together wh they are gathered together."


    Chu Yuan chuckled faintly, not at all surprised. Joining Divine Martial not only represted honor, but ev more importantly, each warrior could receive substantial cultivation resources from the court.


    In the past, three hundred thousand Divine Martial soldiers were the limit the court could support. Many people, despite their abilities, couldn''t join.


    As for powerful clans, existed in Dawu''s territory.


    Rogues? It may sound liberating, but the vast majority of resources are in the hands of the court, making cultivation a difficult task.


    "Rectly, someone deliberately spread rumors to obstruct others from joining. I suspect that the Prime Minister and the Grand Geral are interfering in secret."


    Lu Qianfu furrowed his brows, saying "However, I suspect that among these two thousand warriors, some may be their m in disguise, hiding in plain sight. Thus, I suggest that their origins be thoroughly investigated. Spies must be executed."


    "Marquis Zhongyong, have you forgott? Anyone who joins the Divine Martial army must drop their essce blood into the War Army Chessboard. It clearly shows who is loyal and who is not."


    Chu Yuan didn''t worry about the problem. Ev if there were spies st by Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun, they would honestly serve him once their essce blood was dripped onto the War Army Chessboard.


    "Increase the military supplies for the Divine Martial Army. I want to have combat power in a very short time, sweeping across the world. There''s no need to save the supplies in the national treasury. Once we have pacified the Four Hidd Nations, we''ll have everything."


    Chu Yuan issued another imperial edict.


    Lu Qianfu nodded in agreemt. This was indeed a do-or-die strategy. The national treasury had already stored ough supplies for several million troops for a year. Now, ev if these supplies were used to support t thousand m at t times the normal rate, it would be more than ough.


    "Your Majesty, I have noticed something odd."


    Eunuch Wei suddly said, "The edict was first issued to all counties and prefectures before it was posted publicly. According to the timeline, warriors from other counties should have arrived in the capital by now. But why have only those from the capital and two to three neighboring counties registered? Where are the warriors from other counties and prefectures? I hav''t se any of them."

 Chapter 19: Chapter 19 Eradicate the Grass at its Roots_1

    "Investigate! Thoroughly investigate! Sd people to every county in the state. I want to find out exactly who is causing trouble!"


    Chu Yuan coldly said. The delay in choosing the evt was because he has not yet assembled a full army of t thousand. Although there are ts of millions within the Imperial Dynasty, it was clearly not ough to support Chu Yuan in establishing a powerful army.


    Eunuch Wei received the royal command and hurriedly retreated.


    Just one day later, Eunuch Wei brought back news, "Your Majesty, according to the spies'' report, after the imperial edict was issued, indeed it attracted many spectators nationwide. Many people left their respective counties on the same day, making their way towards the capital at your command.


    The local governmt offices also facilitated their journey, but of these people made it to the capital."


    "They have likely met with unexpected mishaps." Lu Qianfu''s face was grim, "Someone does not want your Majesty to form a divine martial army, fearing that it would threat them. The only people capable of this are..."


    "Geral Shangguan Qingyun, Prime Minister Li Yun."


    Chu Yuan chuckled, "The warriors from the various counties who have be cut off, I almost know who did it, it was Shangguan Qingyun''s own forces, the stealth guards!"


    "I have heard a long time ago, ev before Shangguan Qingyun rose to power with the late Emperor, he was a local lord with a mysterious and powerful force at his disposal. Could it be the stealth guards?"


    Lu Qianfu said gravely.


    [Choice : Deploy a large army to protect the warriors from each county along the way until they safely arrive at the Imperial City. Destiny Points: ???]


    [Choice : Take the initiative to attack, exterminate the Stealth Guards, eradicate future troubles. Destiny Points: ???]


    [Note: The unknown reward will depd on the completion of the task.]


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yuan looked at the divine-level choice before him, noticing that the Destiny Points reward was labeled with question marks. This made him wonder, regardless of whether he chose option one or two, the amount of Destiny Points he could earn was uncertain.


    "That''s right, Stealth Guards." Chu Yuan had already made his choice, his eyes twinkling with a killing intt, "Are you interested in joining me to wipe out the Stealth Guards?"


    To protect the warriors from each county along the journey would be a colossal task. For this reason, Chu Yuan chose to eliminate the Stealth Guards and cut off Shangguan Qingyun''s wings.


    "The Stealth Guards are hidd. It might be challging to find their hideouts."


    Chu Yuan''s expression was cold and ruthless. With a single word, he had stepped forward, appearing in front of those black-clothed figures like lightning. A ray of Soul Origin light passed through his palm, and he immediately slapped these dozs of figures.


    Without ev a scream, these dozs of individuals had instantly transformed into dry skins in a momt.


    That''s right, the dry skin was human skin!


    Their flesh and blood and soul origin were all absorbed by Chu Yuan''s Great Devour Technique. Suddly, Chu Yuan felt a warm power veloping him. His original spirit had condsed a little more.


    "What a domineering Divine Ability!"


    Lu Qianfu''s gaze became focused, he naturally recognized this as a guine Divine Ability.


    His gaze flickered again. Chu Yuan had already tered Yang Manor. People he countered, no matter who they were, were absorbed into human skins by his Great Devour Technique, progressing without obstruction, without ev giving them a chance to scream or alert others.


    In the deepest part of Yang Manor, where the towering trees sheltered, there were clusters of houses. Inside those houses, figures of people could be se.


    If a powerful person with profound spiritual cultivation stood here, they would feel a surge of strong aura shooting straight into the sky, distorting the starry sky. However, a Formation was set up within Yang Manor, perfectly concealing this fluctuation.


    "The Stealth Guards total three thousand, the real elite trained by Shangguan Qingyun. At prest, there are two thousand one hundred here. Obviously, the rest of the forces have be dispatched to cut down the warriors from each county."


    Chu Yuan''s eyes seemed to have turned into devouring eyes. In his sight, the wood houses were tiny points of light. The stronger the strgth, the brighter the light.


    Among the three thousand divine abilities, the Great Devour Technique ranked high, possibly ev within the top t.


    "The weakest elites here are all at the Soul Forge level. There are more than three hundred in the Original Spirit Realm, and there are ev a doz or so masters of Divine Abilities��including one..."


    In Chu Yuan''s eyes, one beam of light was as dazzling as a raging sun, "His strgth should be a the sixth or sevth level of Divine Abilities."


    "Shangguan Qingyun has actually cultivated such an elite force!"


    Lu Qianfu was also deeply shocked, ev feeling a chill, "If this elite suddly made a move in the Imperial City, ev a hundred thousand Forbidd Army would have difficulty restraining them. It would definitely be a catastrophe. Your Majesty is planning to eradicate this pottial trouble at its roots!"


    "This is the force Shangguan Qingyun has be cultivating for decades. Moreover, Shangguan Qingyun will never imagine that I have found the hiding place of his Stealth Guards."


    Chu Yuan clched his hand fiercely. Suddly, the Great Devour Technique, the Devouring Palm activated. And what he saw was a palm print, stretching hundreds of meters, slamming towards the middle of those houses in the sky.

 Chapter 20: Chapter 20 I am the Will of Heaven_1

    The devouring giant palm''s furious power almost veloped the tire Yang Manor, swallowing all the dless spiritual ergy of heav and earth, fortifying its potcy. Like a bright lamp in the night, it suddly illuminated the tire camp.


    "Who''s there!"


    Those shadow guards within the camp were still cultivating wh they suddly saw the giant palm descding. They had barely uttered a sound wh dozs of buildings were destroyed instantly, with hundreds of shadow guards annihilated.


    "Who is it!"


    The sudd disaster did not cause the shadow guards to panic.


    These well-trained people immediately saw more than two thousand figures emerge, with a man in a brocade robe leading the pack. He looked like a wealthy merchant, but he was the most powerful among them.


    Divine Realm''s sevth tier, the Shadow Guard''s Commander!


    "It is me."


    Chu Yuan stood in the air with his hands behind his back, a radiant light like a long rainbow under his feet.


    "You! You are! You are actually Emperor Dawu, Chu Yuan! How did you find us, and Lu Qianfu, you''re here too. Damn it, ev the former Emperor didn''t know where we, the shadow guards, were hiding, but you discovered it!"


    The Shadow Guard Commander was caught off guard. Only th did he take a clear look at Chu Yuan''s face, his heart trembled fiercely.


    He would have never imagined that their hiding place would be found by Chu Yuan, who also audaciously attacked.


    However, being the Commander of the shadow guards at the sevth tier of the Divine Realm, he quickly composed himself, his eyes flashing with countless strategies.


    "Indeed, it is me, Yang Xian, you have concealed yourself deeply. You are not only the Commander of the Shadow Guards but also the master of the Yang''s commercial organization. The real mastermind behind the Yang''s commercial organization is Shangguan Qingyun, you work for him to hide your idtities."


    In the past, Chu Yuan, as the Crown Prince, had conducted business on behalf of the royal family and remembered him, "This time, I issued a royal order to recruit brave warriors from the country, yet your Shadow Guards dared to intercept and kill those who responded. You''re playing with fire."


    "Hahaha, so our Majesty has learned of everything. I didn''t expect you to know so much."


    Yang Xian laughed heartily, seeing his secrets uncovered by Chu Yuan, he didn''t bother to hide anymore, his eyes brimming with murderous intt, "But Majesty, instead of staying within the safety of the Royal Palace, you vture out to seek your own death."


    He didn''t panic at all.


    As he spoke, he waved his hand and a jade pdant exploded in his hand. Immediately, a beam of light shot up into the sky, dazzling like fireworks, forming the shape of a butcher''s knife.


    Among the over two thousand shadow guards, there were five to six high-ranking Divine Realm experts.


    Suddly, a tall and burly Divine Realm expert emerged, bearing down on Chu Yuan with his colossal power. His force shook heav and earth, causing the g of Yang Manor to split. If not for the War Army Chessboard''s cover, the tire Imperial City would have be alerted.


    Ev if he was only at the first tier of the Divine Realm, in the Dawu Kingdom, he was capable ough to command ts of thousands of soldiers.


    "A rebel who defies the monarch, die!" Instead of evading, Chu Yuan formed a seal with both hands and launched twelve spheres of light, "Great Thunder Technique, the Twelve Divine Destroys of Heav!"


    The Twelve Divine Destroys of Heav was a martial art evolved from the Great Thunder Technique. Chu Yuan activated the title of Thunder Controller, and his power skyrocketed instantaneously.


    "Original Spirit Realm?" The Divine Realm expert who attacked Chu Yuan scoffed, "The force you can muster in the Original Spirit Realm is but a tickling ssation to me. Emperor Dawu, you are too weak!"


    He scoffed at him; the gap betwe the Original Spirit Realm and the Divine Realm was too vast.


    But in the next momt, the Twelve Divine Destroys of Heav exploded on his body. He couldn''t ev scream before he was reduced to ashes, and a wave of primordial power flowed into his body.


    "What? Fang Bai was killed by him!"


    Seeing this, Yang Xian was tak aback. This wasn''t a fight, but a one-hit kill.


    "Yang Xian, dare to be distracted while fighting me!"


    Lu Qianfu shouted, thousands of sharp rays of light suddly exploded on Yang Xian.


    Boom! After killing Fang Bai with one move, Chu Yuan didn''t stop. A devouring vortex appeared a him, spreading a wave of force a him. Wherever he wt, screams resounded.


    Countless pieces of human skin floated about, shattered into dust by the force.


    Those Soul forging realm shadow guards who had just tried to approach Chu Yuan were immediately sucked dry by the Great Devouring Technique. Although those in the Original Spirit Realm could barely resist for a momt, it was to no avail. Only those at the Divine Realm level could ignore it.


    In just over a doz breaths, of the more than two thousand shadow guards, four to five hundred had be lost.


    "Demon, he''s the most brutal demon!"


    The exceptionally elite shadow guards were also stunned. Those absorbed by Chu Yuan were reduced to human skin, with no skeleton remaining. Such terrible means should not be held by humans but the most fearful demons.


    "My will is the will of heav, those who defy it will die!"


    While Chu Yuan watched hundreds of people being devoured by him, his face remained calm, as if he was perfectly suited for such slaughter, feeling deeply satisfied. He immediately covered his hands together: "Great Devouring Technique, Eye of Devouring!"

 Chapter 21: Chapter 21 Perfectly Completed_1

    The Devouring Eye isn''t a real eyeball, but rather, a massive vortex, resembling the eye of a storm, radiating eerie spiral lines a it, just like writhing ttacles.


    In an instant, as the Devouring Eye spread out, it was impossible for the stealth guards inside Yang Manor to evade it. One after another, they were pulled in, those with strgth below the Soul-refining Realm couldn''t ev resist and were devoured of all their power.


    The Great Devouring Technique is ever so terrifying, nearly a massacre against any practitioner with a lower cultivation level than Chu Yuan.


    "Great Devouring Technique!"


    Chu Yuan pointed a finger, and instantly a powerfully absorbing finger harshly jabbed a Divine Ability practitioner. The practitioner''s waist exploded on the spot, turning his tire body into a blood mist.


    The Supreme of Humane, majestically unleashed!


    Originally, these first and second-level Divine Ability masters may not be as strong as Chu Yuan, but they would not be easily slaughtered. But Chu Yuan, wielding the Sword of the Human Emperor, with the Supreme of the Humane''s amplification, not only shocked and deterred with its majesty, but also hanced his power against the human race.


    The Human Emperor, the emperor of thousands of emperors!


    Those who offd the Human Emperor, must be executed!


    "Kill!"


    The power a Chu Yuan was flickering, killing unheeded. This reckless consumption of power should have exhausted him, but Chu Yuan''s face only grew more relaxed.


    That''s the horror of the Great Devouring Technique - it not only absorbs all powers, but it can also replish itself during battle, as if it had an dless source of ergy.


    Other people might fear being sured, or overwhelming numbers, but the Great Devouring Technique fears of that.


    "Tyrannical Blade Slash!"


    Th a second-level Divine Ability practitioner clched his teeth, and with a slash of the silver long knife in his hand, an overbearing blade intt fell on Chu Yuan. In an instant, the space within a hundred meters was veloped by the long knife.


    "Great Battle Technique, Battle Frzy!"


    Chu Yuan''s five fingers tightly clched into a fist and made a thunderous blast. At once, a fist covered in thunder appeared in the sky. The fist was as fast as lightning and slow as a snail, creating a powerful twist in reality.


    His powerful punch landed on that second-level Divine Ability practitioner, causing him to spurt blood and die on the spot.


    The Great Devouring Technique started devouring once again. Chu Yuan seemed like a beast that was never satisfied, slaughtering wildly, absorbing wildly, and the over two thousand stealth guards together with all the Divine Ability masters were all slaughtered.


    "You! You actually killed all the stealth guards, it''s impossible. What is this power? How could your power have grown so frightingly?"


    Yang Xian exclaimed in horror. He had se Chu Yuan before. Ev though he was a prodigy at that time, he was certainly not as terrifying as today, like a mighty figure reincarnated and rebuilding himself.


    Original Spirit Realm, third stage!


    Chu Yuan devoured more than two thousand shadow guards, including Yang Xian, a sevth-stage Divine Abilities expert, but only ascded one stage in the Original Spirit Realm. Although it was only a single stage, he could kely feel that ev without the boost from the Imperial Sword, he was equivalt to hundreds of Original Spirit Realm experts.


    "His Majesty has brok through!"


    Lu Qianfu was also shocked by Chu Yuan''s momtum, th flickered and appeared. He fumbled a the robe, and a space ring appeared.


    "Indeed! Shangguan Qingyun has be colluding with the big conspirators for a long time, secretly establishing the Yang Merchant Group, using his power to sell forbidd treasures from my Dawu country to these conspirators. In return, he gains befits and arms his three thousand shadow guards."


    The ring contained letters that clearly displayed Yang Xian''s communication with the big conspirators.


    Especially after the former emperor''s death, every plot and collusion was vividly documted.


    However, Shangguan Qingyun was very cautious. He cast a feint, avoiding direct contact with the conspirators'' Imperial Dynasty. All dealings were handled by Yang Xian, making it impossible to incriminate him.


    "The Yang Merchant Group is Shangguan Qingyun''s main income source. Now that he has lost the Barin medicine mountain, and more than half of his three thousand shadow guards have be eradicated, he''s nothing more than a toothless tiger."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, "T thousand god warriors are just the minimum standard, I need more financial resources. It so happs that there is plty of evidce of collusion here, so seize all the assets nationwide from the Yang Merchant Group, and transfer the wealth to the state. I can''t wait to see how Shangguan Qingyun will react wh he hears this devastating news."


    "Haha, Your Majesty''s plan of removing the firewood under the pot is brilliant. Shangguan Qingyun thought he was clever, but in the d, he lost his shadow guards."


    Lu Qianfu dug out a tok from the space ring. The transpart crystal clear tok was graved with numerous intricate formations, and it had many light dots on it, "This is a mother-and-child tok, which can transmit messages to each other and determine each other''s position. The higher the quality, the further the distance.


    This tok is of extremely high quality, and it can transmit messages quickly through the child toks."


    "Good. Duke Zhongyong, use Yang Xian''s name to sd a message, ordering all the shadow guards out on missions to return to the Imperial City. We will catch them all in one sweeping action."


    Chu Yuan commanded.


    He had killed all of the shadow guards in the Yang Mansion but did not receive any Destiny Points reward. He th knew that there were still plty of shadow guards outside the Imperial City.


    "We have this thing in the Divine Warrior Army too."


    Lu Qianfu nodded and immediately began to operate it.


    With this mother-and-child tok, the shadow guards did not suspect anything and all hurried back to the Imperial City''s Yang Mansion. Chu Yuan also issued an edict to restrain Shangguan Qingyun''s actions, keeping him occupied for the next few days.


    Once all the shadow guards were exterminated by Chu Yuan, the reward he had be anticipating finally came.


    Ding! Host completes selection two, perfect completion, reward 500 Destiny Points."


    "Currt Destiny Points balance, 300."

 Chapter 22: Chapter 22: Offend My Dawu Martial Artist, Will be Punished Even if Far Away_1

    "I''ve be awarded so many Destiny Points this time!"


    Upon hearing the system''s prompt, Chu Yuan was also somewhat surprised. A total of one thousand and five hundred points, it should be noted that only one thousand points were awarded after finishing a mission previously. Regrettably, there were no additional treasures awarded, it seems it was purely just a Destiny Points reward.


    "Realm advancemt!"


    Without hesitation, Chu Yuan used the Destiny Points to upgrade his realm.


    "Soul Origin Quadruple Level!"


    "Soul Origin Quintuple Level!"


    In an instant, Chu Yuan advanced to the Soul Origin Quintuple Level.


    "Hm? His Majesty''s strgth has increased again!"


    Lu Qianfu was shocked and startled. He suddly felt Chu Yuan''s aura piercing the sky like a sharp sword, unimaginably powerful. Before, he could still suppress Chu Yuan, but now that was no longer the case.


    "Notify the Governor of Wudu to bring people to confiscate property, there''s plty of evidce to wipe out Yang Xian''s family."


    Chu Yuan uttered coldly.


    In this world, if you are not ruthless, it''s your family line that will face extermination. It was ev more brutal than his previous world.


    "Okay, I understand."


    Chu Yuan and Lu Qianfu left Yang''s residce.


    Before dawn, Song Ying, the Governor of Wudu hurried to the royal study and looked troubled as he received various documts. As a Governor managing the affairs of the capital, his status was comparable to the lord of a county. He was totally unaware of someone involved in treason right under his nose.


    Fortunately, Chu Yuan didn''t pursue his culpability, which was a relief to him.


    Next up, those who needed to be expropriated were expropriated, those who had to be exterminated were exterminated, those who were guilty were executed.


    Song Ying acted swiftly as a large number of valuables and war items were transferred to the national treasury.


    In the Wudu market square.


    Hundreds of people were brought up, all from Yang Xian''s family, screaming as they were put on the executioner''s block, one by one, their heads pressed onto the blood-soaked blue stone by brawny executioners.


    Crack! The family of Yang Xian was exterminated.


    Wh the news reached the Geral''s Mansion, Shangguan Qingyun spit out a mouthful of fresh blood and nearly fainted. The covert operatives he had painstakingly nurtured for decades were wiped out overnight. Ev Yang Xian, his most loyal aide, was executed.


    "I have only one thing to say, those who offd Dawu, ev if they are far away, shall be punished!"


    As Chu Yuan said this, his murderous intt boiled over. His gaze suddly fell on a muscular man among the thousands of soldiers, who had a physique like an iron tower, "With your divine ability at level five, you travelled from afar to the capital. With your strgth, you could lead ts of thousands of troops in any army and ev establish a foundation for yourself in these troubled times.


    What''s your name?"


    "My name is Li Dangxian, I come from Nan County!"


    This burly man named Li Dangxian proudly said, "My tire family has be living in Nan County for decades. If Dalian breaks through the southern post, they will be the first to be hit. Faced with a million-strong army, I would have to lead my whole family to migrate. Thirty years ago, it was the previous emperor who, with the Divine Martial Camp, swept through the nations.


    So, can our currt emperor possess the power of the previous emperor?"


    Nan County is indeed the border county of the southern frontier, near the Dalian border. It is a harsh cold land.


    The people of Dawu are martial-literate, every person cultivates martial arts. And Nan County, which borders Dalian, has ev stronger martial customs, the soldiers there are fearless, exuding a frighting amount of killing intt.


    "Impudce!"


    Lu Qianfu, seeing Li Dangxian looking up at Chu Yuan with a prideful expression in his eyes, knew that Li Dangxian was too arrogant, treating Chu Yuan with little regard, loudly scolding him.


    "Loyal and Brave Marquis, he didn''t say anything wrong."


    Chu Yuan raised his palm, a lightning flash betwe his five fingers. He th reached out his hand towards Li Dangxian''s robust body.


    "Here it comes!"


    Li Dangxian saw Chu Yuan act and knew that he was testing his strgth. But he was not afraid, his body moved, his fists clched, he fiercely swung them forward. The intse power caused ev the void to twist.


    However, in that instant, Li Dangxian''s fist was gulfed by Chu Yuan''s palm, leaving struggling to withdraw it.


    But Chu Yuan''s other palm landed on his shoulder, patting it lightly a few times.


    But with each pat, Li Dangxian''s heart palpitated. He felt that if that palm hit his head, his brains would surely blast. So he knelt down and said, "I, Li Dangxian, submit. From now on, whatever His Majesty commands me to do, I will do. Ev if I have to die, I won''t furrow my brows. If I do, I won''t be a native of Nan County."


    "Li Dangxian, you are a front runner, and you''re excellt. From now on, you will be Divine Martial Commanding Geral, commanding a thousand people. Once my Divine Martial army expands, you will command t thousand people!"


    With one stce, Chu Yuan appointed Li Dangxian as Commanding Geral, a position with real power.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for your great kindness!" Li Dangxian responded excitedly.


    "The purpose of my reorganizing the Divine Martial army is not only to confront the four countries, but also to investigate the cause of the previous emperor''s death, the reason for the complete annihilation of the three hundred thousand-strong army, to avge them, and further to make Dawu the strongest empire in this world. In my Divine Martial army, there is only one purpose."


    Chu Yuan''s sharp eyes swept across the field, before saying slowly: "If anyone offds our Dawu, no matter how far away, they will be punished!"

 Chapter 23: Chapter 23: Taiyi Pill Furnace_1

    "Those who defy the warriors of Dawu, no matter how far, shall be punished!"


    "Those who defy the warriors of Dawu, no matter how far, shall be punished!"


    "Those who defy the warriors of Dawu, no matter how far, shall be punished!"


    "Upon hearing these words, the blood of t thousand braves immediately boiled. They all roared in unison on the parade g, the aura of ts of thousands of people joining to form a war zone that ev gods and demons would hesitate to invade. Their roar shook the heavs."


    "Ev Lu Qianfu was shak wh he heard it."


    "Those who defy the warriors of Dawu, no matter how far, shall be punished!"


    "These short nine words, but the domineering implied within is earth-shattering."


    "Whoever offds shall perish!"


    "Stop!"


    "Chu Yuan raised his hand, "Drip your blood on this chessboard, and you''ll be true warriors of the Divine Martial!"


    "The War Army Chessboard appeared once again, fluttering and spinning in the sky. Under Lu Qianfu''s command, the t thousand soldiers quickly dripped their blood onto it."


    "War Army Chessboard (000/0000)."


    "Finally, t thousand warriors have be recruited."


    "A smile appeared on Chu Yuan''s face."


    "Ding! The host has completed the reestablishmt of the Divine Martial Army, acquired one hundred Destiny Points. At the d of this evt, an extra one thousand five hundred Destiny Points, and a Taiyi Pill Furnace, are awarded."


    "Taiyi Pill Furnace!"


    "Chu Yuan''s expression changed wh a massive stove appeared within the System Space. Its ancit and mottled colour, its immse height and breadth, adorned with many symbolic gravings, which recorded truths of the universe, Yin and Yang, as well as possessing designs of the profound Heavly Dao."


    "The Pill Furnace had nine opings, carved into the vague form of the Heavly Dao, capable of emitting flames."


    "Taiyi Pill Furnace (Brok), originally a supreme magic weapon, the treasure of the Taiyi Sky Monarch, it had suffered damage during the War of Gods and Immortals, fell into the celestial universe, any herbs placed within it, according to the pill recipe, would automatically be refined into pills with a hundred perct success rate."


    "Note: Due to extsive damage to the Taiyi Pill Furnace, its quality has fall, the highest it can refine are top-grade divine pills, it cannot refine anything above the Divine Elixer."


    "What! Ev with extsive damage, it can still refine top-grade divine pills!"


    "Chu Yuan was shocked, his heart exclaimed, "If the Taiyi Pill Furnace were whole, how terrifying it would be! Moreover, the Taiyi Pill Furnace only needs sufficit materials to automatically refine pills. It defies the heavs! This is absolutely defying the heavs!"


    "He had never expected that the d of this evt would bring him such a reward defying the heavs, he felt like a cat on hot bricks, wishing to experimt immediately."


    ""Marquis of Loyalty and Bravery, I trust the Divine Martial Army to you, I still have other matters to attd to."


    "Right now, Chu Yuan leaves this stce behind as he rushes away from the parade g."


    "Within the Sun Palace."


    "Chu Yuan''s consciousness probed into the Taiyi Pill Furnace, instantly before his eyes were several murals radiating light, along with some murals without light at all, they were all formulae of elixirs."


    The most terrifying thing was, the Taiyi Pill Furnace could automate the production of a large number of pills, making it an excellt tool for cultivating powerful individuals.


    Although Eunuch Wei didn''t know why Chu Yuan needed so many medicinal herbs, he, being a servant, only needed to dutifully carry out his orders. Soon, countless herbs were continuously delivered to the Shyang Palace.


    In the following days, Chu Yuan stayed in the palace refining pills.


    He produced as many as ts of thousands of Soulbreaking Pills, and another pill called Solidifying Spirit Pill. It guarantees that any Soul Forging Tth-Ranker will break through to the Original Spirit Realm after usage. However, the higher the grade of the pill, the more severe the requiremts for the ingredits are, and he could only produce a few hundred of them.


    "Divine Abilities Pill!"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes narrowed with excitemt as he pinched a pill the size of a bean betwe his fingers.


    This pill could allow anyone at the peak of the Original Spirit Realm to break through to the Divine Realm without any side-effects. But the recipe required very precious ingredits; ev after searching the tire national treasury, he was only able to produce five of these pills.


    "Eunuch Wei, you''ve be serving the throne ever since before the founding of this empire, hav''t you? Ev wh I was a child, I received your care."


    Chu Yuan said, smiling subtly as he spoke to Eunuch Wei.


    "My old servant was born in the previous dynasty. I began to follow the first emperor not long after his uprising." Eunuch Wei, not understanding Chu Yuan''s words, answered.


    "Swallow this pill."


    Chu Yuan handed the pill in his hand to Eunuch Wei.


    Thump!


    Eunuch Wei unexpectedly knelt down, repeatedly kowtowing and saying, "Your Majesty, my loyalty to you is unwavering, I would never be disloyal. Ev if you command me to die, I wouldn''t utter a word of complaint. ''If the master wants the servant to die, the servant must die!''"


    "I am not asking you to die."


    Chu Yuan was amused by Eunuch Wei''s reaction, mistakly thinking that Chu Yuan was ordering his execution. Chu Yuan was only trying to reward Eunuch Wei for his years of loyal service by giving him a chance for transformation.


    But Eunuch Wei thought he knew too many of Chu Yuan''s secrets which led Chu Yuan to decide on his execution.


    Being the servant of an emperor is like accompanying a tiger. Eunuch Wei was prepared to die. After getting up, he stepped forward, took the pill from Chu Yuan''s hand, closed his eyes, and suddly said, "Your Majesty, I''m afraid I won''t be able to serve by your side in the future!" He swallowed the pill, and instantly it transformed into a warm currt throughout his body.


    Eunuch Wei felt as if he was ascding to immortality, he sighed inwardly. Ev though Chu Yuan was supposedly executing him, at least he did not let him suffer. He must have done something good. However, it was a pity that he knew too much.


    However, he waited for a long time and realized he was still standing in Shyang Palace.


    "Eunuch Wei, sse your own realm."


    Chu Yuan''s voice resonated.


    "Di... Divine Realm!" Eunuch Wei exclaimed in surprise.


    He had be stuck in the Original Spirit Realm for decades without being able to comprehd the mysteries of Divine Abilities. But now, with Chu Yuan''s pill, he had actually brok through. He looked well preserved, but his vitality had be fading. After all, the Original Spirit Realm could only last for two hundred years at the longest.


    Only by breaking through to the Divine Realm could one live for three hundred years.


    For those who reached the peak of the Divine Realm, their lifespan could ev reach five hundred years.


    "Haha, as expected of the Divine Abilities Pill."


    Chu Yuan laughed heartily as he headed towards the Shyang training field.

 Chapter 24: Chapter 24 Imperial Dynasty Hunting_1

    Divine Martial Drill Field.


    Qi and blood surged to the skies.


    Ever since t thousand brave warriors moved in, it instantly became lively.


    Lu Qianfu used to be the commander of the Divine Martial Army. He knew how to train a big army and how to instill loyalty to the king in these m, handling these matters with ease.


    Five people were grouped into a squad, with a soul-forging soldier as the squad leader.


    T people were assembled into a platoon, with a soul-forging fifth stage soldier as the platoon leader.


    A hundred people formed a hundred-man unit, with an Original Spirit Realm soldier as the leader.


    One thousand people formed a thousand-man unit, with a person at the Divine Ability level as the leader, commanding a thousand m.


    However, there was only one Capital Commandant, and that was Li Dangxian, who was directly appointed by Chu Yuan. After all, aside from Lu Qianfu, who was at the eighth level of Divine Abilities, Li Dangxian had the highest realm in the Divine Martial Army.


    Being promoted to Capital Commandant was already equivalt to becoming a geral.


    The setting sun was as red as blood, its glow shone on the drill field as if heralding the d of the world.


    "Your Majesty, the pills you brought have a truly miraculous effect. I don''t know how they''re made, but after the soldiers took them, they unexpectedly all broke through to the soul-forging realm. We also have over a hundred more Original Spirit Realm masters, and ev the Divine Realm unit leaders increased by four."


    After Chu Yuan brought the pills, the strgth of the Divine Martial Army was rapidly hanced. The weakest among them were from the soul-forging realm, making them absolute elites on the battlefield. Each of them could at least take on t or ev a hundred emies.


    At this time, Lu Qianfu was filled with confidce in the developmt of the Divine Martial Army. Joyfully, he said, "In our army, there are currtly 378 Original Spirit Realm masters, and more than t people in the Divine Realm. Under my elimination-based system, we conduct a military competition every month. Winners can become unit leaders, while losers become ordinary soldiers.


    The resources they joy are worlds apart."


    "The Divine Martial Army is still only t thousand strong, which is too few. I need you to expand the army with full force. I hope the size can be increased to one hundred thousand before I personally conquer Da Qian. Don''t worry about the resources, I will give my full support."


    Chu Yuan said, "Not only did I bring pills to help the other soldiers breakthrough, I also brought what you need."


    "Something I need?" A glint flashed in Lu Qianfu''s eyes.


    "This is a Divine Realm Breakthrough Pill. Once you take it, you will be able to break through to the ninth level of Divine Abilities."


    Chu Yuan took out a jade bottle with a single pill inside, and flawless as the world''s most beautiful jewel.


    "A top-tier heavly pill!"


    Lu Qianfu was astonished, "Really has such a miraculous effect?"


    Without any hesitation, he swallowed the pill in front of Chu Yuan. Immediately, the realm he hadn''t advanced in thirty years miraculously broke through to the ninth level of Divine Abilities. Moreover, his body was nourished once again to its peak.


    Unfortunately, ev if Chu Yuan exhausted all the materials in the treasury, he could only refine one Divine Realm Breakthrough Pill.


    "Your Majesty, where did this come from?"


    He carefully scrutinized the mall. At the d of his browsing, Chu Yuan saw a luminous talisman. After clicking on it, a system prompt immediately appeared.


    One-time Teleportation Talisman (Intermediate).


    Once used, the One-time Teleportation Talisman could instantly transport the user to any position within a radius of one hundred thousand miles ctering a them. It was a consumable item.


    Requires sev hundred Destiny Points to exchange.


    "It can actually teleport one hundred thousand miles!"


    Chu Yuan''s heart palpitated violtly. Searching through all of Dawu, there was no talisman capable of teleporting thousands of miles. This involves the Laws of Space, which only experts at the Divine Realm could barely comprehd the mystery of space.


    Exchange it, definitely exchange it!


    He thought about the distance from the Imperial City to the frontier of Nan County, which was roughly fifty to sixty thousand miles. Having a One-time Teleportation Talisman means that ev if he counters danger, he could instantly teleport away.


    "Ding! The host spt sev hundred Destiny Points and obtained a One-time Teleportation Talisman (Intermediate)."


    "Currt Destiny Points balance is sev hundred."


    "My Destiny Points are dwindling away like this."


    Chu Yuan sighed, closed the mall, and gathered his purchases into the System Space.


    In the following time, Chu Yuan either attded to state affairs or refined medicinal herbs stored in the national treasury into pills.


    In a single month, the original t thousand Divine Soldiers had expanded to a full thirty thousand. The number of experts at the Divine Realm had increased by over t people.


    Moreover, with his pills'' support, ev the weakest soldiers had reached the Soul Forging Stage.


    Thirty thousand individuals, each one at least at the Soul Forging Stage. Reflect on Shangguan Qingyun, who had spt several decades only to scrape together an elite force of three thousand m, and they were all annihilated by Chu Yuan.


    However, such a rapid increase in strgth was at the expse of the rapid depletion of the national treasury.


    Gold, silver, and treasures were fine, but medicinal material was nearly depleted. Chu Yuan had swept clean all the medicine shops in the Imperial City.


    "The wind is cold by the freezing river, the rain has be pouring for half a month."


    Chu Yuan, with his hands clasped behind his back, gazed at the drizzling rain, his heart filled with mixed feelings. He had be in this fantasy world for several months already.


    He had chos to become an emperor, and he had to go down this path no matter what.


    "Your Majesty, the annual Imperial Hunt is in half a month."


    Eunuch Wei, ergetic as ever, respectfully reported from the side.


    "Oh? The Imperial Hunt is about to begin?"


    Moved by this, Chu Yuan looked up. Before his eyes, a new divine level choice suddly emerged.

 Chapter 25: Chapter 25: Mountain Range of a Thousand Beasts_1

    [Choice One: Continue with the scheduled Imperial Dynasty Grand Hunt and earn one hundred Destiny Points.]


    [Choice Two: Cancel the Imperial Dynasty Grand Hunt, focus on the developmt of the Divine Martial Army, and earn one hundred Destiny Points.]


    Chu Yuan contemplated both divine choices, knowing that each decision would lead to differt subsequt evts. The Divine Martial Army had already obtained almost all the elixirs it could train with; what followed next would be up to the passage of time.


    "Eunuch Wei, issue a decree. We will hold the Imperial Dynasty Grand Hunt in half a month."


    Chu Yuan gave the order.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. The Imperial City''s Grand Hunt is a longstanding tradition of Dawu, dating from the reign of the previous emperor. It is held annually in September. Its objective is to courage the spirit of martial arts amongst the officials and remind them that Dawu was founded amidst ruins."


    Eunuch Wei nodded, "This old servant will issue the imperial decree immediately."


    "Ding! The host made Choice One, earning one hundred Destiny Points."


    With half a month remaining until the Imperial Dynasty Grand Hunt, Chu Yuan decided not to involve himself in other affairs. As the developmt of the Divine Martial Army was on track and being managed by Lu Qianfu, he felt reassured.


    And so, the half-month period passed in a flash, and the day of the Imperial Dynasty Grand Hunt arrived in no time.


    The Divine Martial Drill Gs.


    At that very momt, an army of thirty thousand people stood neatly on the vast drill gs. A cursory glance revealed a mass of soldiers, their combined aura soaring to the heavs, intse and overpowering, deterring all sorts of evil spirits and creatures.


    After a few months of training under Lu Qianfu, this group of warriors was no longer a chaotic army but had morphed into a well-disciplined force.


    With such an army, was there anything to fear in conquering the world?


    "Long live the Emperor!"


    Just as Chu Yuan was lost in thought, the thirty thousand soldiers kneeled down in unison. Each one of them, clad in armor, produced a loud bang upon kneeling, producing a biting noise rather than a clamor, which exuded an air of solemnity that was oddly pleasing.


    This was differt from the army Chu Yuan knew before crossing over. Each member of the Divine Martial Army was a master of martial arts. In the past, such warriors were se as heavly beings, effortlessly traversing the skies and earth. But now, they were all mere parts of a whole.


    "Your Majesty, thirty thousand members of the Divine Martial Army stand before you, awaiting your inspection."


    Clothed in a dark-gold armor, Lu Qianfu strode over and sought Chu Yuan''s approval.


    "Set off for the Wildlife Mountain Range!" Chu Yuan ordered, and the massive army of thirty thousand commced its march.


    The Wildlife Mountain Range!


    The palm of Shangguan Qingyun clched fiercely, veins burst out, Huang Yong''s words were akin to tearing op the wound in his heart again, Yang Family''s trading company was his subordinate which was directly eradicated by Chu Yuan with a decisive method.


    Furthermore, his three thousand personal guards were also all executed one by one, making the several decades of his effort perish like the eastward flowing water.


    "Stay calm." Li Yun shook his head, "Our currt Emperor is not simple."


    "I know." Shangguan Qingyun, also a wise and expericed man, his connection with Yang Family''s company was investigated but no evidce against him was found, said coldly: "Wh the time comes for Dawu to be vanquished, I want to keep this Huang Yong, I want to tormt him mercilessly, preserve his soul without death, make him watch his bloody skeleton day and night, neither being able to live nor die as he wishes!"


    "Haha, commander-in-chief, Prime Minister."


    At this time, a young man who appears to be in his twties approached, although young, the level of Divine Abilities he revealed had already reached the terrifying sevth level, capable of leading ts of thousands of troops.


    "Little Prince, Wei Sh."


    Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun addressed the man.


    Indeed, this man was Wei Sh, the eldest son of King Wei.


    However, since the founding of Dawu, he had be living in the Imperial City, like a hostage left behind, but also able to provide intel for King Wei.


    Wei Sh laughed, "You two are the pillars of our great Dawu, my father oft talks about you two, he asked me to bring a message, wh you two have time, why not visit Wei Wu county, and reminisce with my father, discuss important matters of the court, my father has not se you two for a long time."


    "How is King Wei''s health now?" Li Yun asked, changing the topic with a smile.


    "My father is in great health, I heard that my father has already glimpsed a sliver of divine power, reached half-step to Godhood, he wrote to me, asking me to stay well in the Imperial City, not to worry about other matters."


    As Wei Sh said this, the expressions of Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun changed, "Half-step to Godhood!"


    They knew, King Wei was a person from hundreds of years ago, having expericed the chaos of dozs of dynasties, although he had never founded a kingdom, managed to survive till now and was feoffed as a king during the Dawu Dynasty, it was ough to explain his terrible strgth.


    Now that he reached half-step to Godhood, that was a power surpassing the tth level of Divine Abilities, ev if the two of them joined hands, they were no match for King Wei.


    "Since King Wei has invited us, the commander-in-chief and I naturally have to go and visit." Li Yun agreed.


    Now the world is in great chaos, all four kingdoms want to destroy Dawu, to feast on the meat and soup. They knew that without the previous Emperor''s suppression, solely relying on the newly ascded little Emperor couldn''t turn the tide.


    The efforts he made were just in vain, in the face of absolute power, struggling was useless, they could only follow the will of heav.


    Just as Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun''s minds were filled with thoughts, a voice came first from the distant horizon.


    "His Majesty arrives!"

 Chapter 26: Chapter 26: Princess Chenxi Chu Xiaoniang_1

    "The Emperor arrives!"


    No matter the speculation of civil and military officials, or the great families on the currt situation, Dawu remains, the heavs have not collapsed, and the emperor is upon his throne.


    The ongoing conversations soon died down, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the approaching Chu Yuan.


    Shortly, there was a sea of people appearing on the official road from the distance.


    The majestic flag of the Divine Army rose high, a blood-black military flag that fluttered in the wind. Under everyone''s gaze, an imposing legion emerged.


    "The Divine Army, the Divine Army reappears!"


    The first to arrive was the Divine Army, leading to a momt of complete silce. The Divine Army is the symbol of Dawu, deterring the four nations. If it were not for the sudd collapse of the large army, ev with the death of the previous emperor, the four nations wouldn''t dare to harbor any thoughts of military aggression.


    Thirty thousand Divine Soldiers proceeded in unison, not a word spok. The only sound was of armor clashing, loud and resonating, a pott aura of masculine dominance pervading all a.


    "The Emperor arrives!"


    Eunuch Wei appears!


    Behind him appeared a multitude of warriors, holding halberds and umbrellas, stationed on either side. The most striking sight was of nine dragons, pulling an emint being in a huge chariot.


    On the chariot, there was a young man with a cold demeanor, his eyes shone like the sun, the moon, and the stars!


    Lu Qian walked beside the chariot, with the Fragmtation Knife strapped at his waist, looking a imposingly, anyone daring to approach would be turned to fragmts.


    "Long live the Emperor!"


    "Long live the Emperor!"


    Chu Yuan arrived, and the civil and military officials knelt down, shouting their blessings. Some ev stole glances at Chu Yuan from time to time.


    They were amazed. Although they knew that Chu Yuan was re-recruiting the Divine Army, many didn''t pay much heed, thinking it was Chu Yuan''s resort to desperation. However, wh they saw this thirty-thousand-strong army,


    So fierce, so powerful, their ergies soared skyward, scattering ev the dark clouds in the sky.


    The quality of this force was simply higher than the previous Divine Army.


    It was of course. Chu Yuan had the Taiyi Pill Furnace. As long as there were sufficit materials, any pill could be refined without failure, naturally a lot of them could be potions they had never ev heard of before.


    With an dless supply of these pills, It was of course possible to cultivate a legion of thirty thousand m.


    This was just because of the limited time; if they were trained over a year or half, the result would simply be unimaginable.


    "This young emperor is so powerful! The royal family indeed has deep roots. He managed to call upon another large army, and this young emperor emits an unpredictable aura, making ev me feel threated. This cannot be, I must inform my father, let him prepare early."


    "Your Majesty, your servant is ready. The Qiong Qi Camp has sured the Beast Mountains, and your Majesty can start the royal hunt at any time," said Wan Lianji.


    Chu Yuan nodded. Wan Lianji was a faithful man who did not belong to Shangguan Qingyun''s faction, yet he was not as loyal as Huang Yong, the Minister of War. Wh the four countries attacked the Imperial City years ago, he fled to the Beast Mountains with the remaining Forbidd Army.


    Just as Chu Yuan was about to start the hunt, suddly thousands of fires appeared in the distance, rushing over like the Vermilion Bird.


    "Princess Chxi is coming!"


    Chu Yuan saw clearly that there was a giant firebird in the sky, burning with flames, with two figures on it.


    "Princess Chxi."


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    There wer''t many people in the royal family; the previous emperor was obsessed with conquering the world and cultivation, and thus only had three daughters and one son. Princess Chxi was the youngest princess, who was just thirte this year, two years younger than him.


    "Emperor Brother."


    Princess Chxi, named Chu Xiaoniang, despite her youth, did not exude the demeanor of a damsel, or frail princess. Instead, she wore a fiery red armor, looking heroic and valiant, quite the valiant heroine.


    This was a reflection of the martial spirit of Dawu, ev stronger among the emperors. Ev the princesses were required to learn martial arts from a young age.


    "Chxi."


    Wh Chu Yuan arrived in Dawu, it was the most chaotic time. He was so busy that he never had time to go to the palace to see his younger sister.


    "Your Majesty, the princess insisted on going hunting, and I had no choice but to accompany her with t thousand Vermilion Bird soldiers," said the woman in fiery red armor next to Princess Chxi.


    Zhu Fgfg, the commander of the Vermilion Bird Camp, with nine divine abilities, was the only female commander among the eight Forbidd Army camps.


    If the Forbidd Army''s eight camps were infiltrated by Shangguan Qingyun''s people, the Vermilion Bird Camp was absolutely free of them.


    Shortly after the establishmt of Dawu, the former Emperor tered the Beast Mountains and rescued a woman, Zhu Fgfg. It was rumored that she had a trace of the Vermilion Bird''s bloodline, and she was later appointed as the commander of the Vermilion Bird Camp.


    The former Emperor granted Zhu Fgfg great powers for the Vermilion Bird Camp, not subject to Shangguan Qingyun''s orders. Any officer''s deploymt had to list to Zhu Fgfg.


    Zhu Fgfg was loyal to only one person, that was, the currt Emperor.


    And the currt Emperor being Chu Yuan, naturally, she was loyal to Chu Yuan alone.


    Additionally, Zhu Fgfg was Princess Chxi Chu Xiaoniang''s teacher, teaching her martial arts.


    "The princess is also a member of the royal family; it is my negligce. You did nothing wrong; you did very well. The princess will also participate in this hunt."


    Chu Yuan did not reprimand Zhu Fgfg. Seeing Chu Xiaoniang looking so heroic, his mood improved a lot.

 Chapter 27: Chapter 27 Divine Machine Gun_1

    "Chancellor Vermilion Bird visiting my Mountain of T Thousand Beasts is a rare sight."


    At this momt, Wan Lianji saw Zhu Fgfg, who had accompanied Princess Chxi to the Mountain of T Thousand Beasts, approaching, he said with unfridly words.


    "Every time the Imperial Dynasty goes hunting, your Four Camps of Ferocious Beasts acquire many bodies, reaping all the befits, while my Vermilion Bird Camp cannot take part in the feast. This time, apart from escorting Princess Chxi, I have also brought my troops to train within the mountain."


    Zhu Fgfg''s voice was cold.


    The Four Camps of Divine Beasts and the Four Camps of Ferocious Beasts were always in conflict.


    Although the Four Camps of Ferocious Beasts guard the most dangerous Mountain of T Thousand Beasts, they receive many befits, their soldiers are honed to be fierce with increased fighting abilities.


    "If the Chancellor Vermilion Bird wants his troops to train, this is a good thing, my Dawu needs such soldiers."


    Chu Yuan spoke softly: "Let the eight camps sd troops to the Mountain of T Thousand Beasts each month, better yet, hold a military contest, set up a system. The rules set by Duke of Loyalty and Valor are not bad, and should be explained to both the Chancellors."


    "In my command, all levels of military officers adopt the method of eliminating the weakest. Each month, soldiers can challge higher-ranked officers. The winner takes the place, the loser is demoted, and resources distribution declines. If someone is stronger than me, they can challge me."


    Lu Qianfu immediately understood.


    "The weak are prey to the strong, the powerful command respect. We can''t let some always have the advantage, this way we courage soldiers'' ambition to rise, maintain their vitality. This move can also demote some persons of no consequce."


    Chu Yuan said: "A soldier who does not aim to become a geral, is not a good soldier."


    "Formidable!"


    Hearing Chu Yuan''s words, the two chancellors didn''t show much shifting of expressions, but Shangguan Qingyun''s face altered.


    This was to forcibly uproot his influce in the army. If Chu Yuan purged directly, he would still have be willing, igniting a mutiny, directly overthrowing this emperor. But in the face of such means, he was helpless.


    He had expericed the nettle-like methods of this little emperor, his cunning exceeded that of the prior emperor.


    "Your Majesty, it''s time." Eunuch Wei prompted.


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    Seeing this, Wan Lianji raised his hand, and t thousand advancing soldiers filed out immediately. They pushed out a thousand black iron cannons with a muzzle width of several meters, the muzzle was so deep that it seemed it could destroy everything.


    "Divine Cannon!"


    Chu Yuan looked at these thousand cannons, contemplating.


    This was the Divine Cannon manufactured by Dawu using the ancit blueprint they found. Its power was great, one cannon could cover hundreds of meters. Ev those in the Pulse Realm would struggle under it, an unexcelled treasure on the battlefield.


    This cannon was ev more terrifying than what he had se back on Earth!


    However, Chu Yuan was more interested in the Divine Cannon.


    Not long ago, he witnessed the Divine Cannon''s attack, a simultaneous attack of thousands of missiles which ded with several monsters startled. If an ammunition capable of landing on the same spot was created, th ev a master in the Divine Realm would be reduced to ashes.


    Moreover, Dawu''s model was just an imitation and was tfold weaker than the guine Divine Cannon.


    If he could craft the true ancit Divine Cannon and conduct simultaneous firings, ev the most elusive of prey would be brought to its knees.


    "Wei Sh, you make a valid point."


    With those words, Chu Yuan held the Divine Bow, which suddly trembled and flew from the g into the sky, th flew deep into the forest full of beasts.


    His eyes transformed into the devouring eyes, devouring all the light. The simultaneous firing of cannons had startled numerous monsters.


    "Emperor Dawu!"


    Suddly, from within the beast-filled forest, a beam of cold light shot out. A giant gold bird with a wingspan of over thirty feet was se. It could speak human language as if it had gained human reasoning. It flapped its wings and approached them.


    The Gold Feathered Hunting Falcon!


    "This is bad! It''s a monster with Divine Abilities. Protect His Majesty!"


    Wan Lianji urgtly ordered, the monster''s strgth had reached the third realm and its speed was extremely fast. If Chu Yuan met with an accidt, ev a hundred deaths of him as the head of the Imperial Guard would not absolve him from the crime.


    "Too late!"


    This Gold Feathered Hunting Falcon was aware that Dawu was hosting a hunt, hce it had be hiding. Wh they saw the new ruler of Dawu separated from the group, they knew their time has come and immediately sprang into motion. Numerous gold feathers shot out like sharp arrows.


    "It''s you!"


    Upon seeing the approaching falcon, Chu Yuan lifted his Divine Bow and shot an arrow hallmarked with radiance.


    "Foolish."


    The Gold Feathered Hunting Falcon retorted.


    It had figured that Chu Yuan hadn''t reached the Divine Realm. The arrow shot by him who bore such strgth could never prove fatal to it.


    However, in the next momt, Chu Yuan''s eyes tsed, as though sucking out all air. To the falcon''s shock, it was froz mid-air and could only watch helplessly as the pitch-black arrow pierced its head, and wt through it.


    The Gold Feathered Hunting Falcon was dead!


    Killed in a single shot!


    "Host has completed Option One. Earned one hundred Destiny Points and a Level One Divine Cannon blueprint with 0% completion!"


    The gratifying voice of the System was heard.

 Chapter 28: Chapter 28 - Million Beast Tide_1

    The progress of the Divine Cannon Blueprint Level One is at 0%!


    Chu Yuan immediately saw, within the system space, what seemed to be a real projection of a huge cannon barrel, dark and cold, several times longer than the copied Divine Cannon.


    "Weapon of War!"


    Just a 0% completion of the blueprint was ough to let Chu Yuan feel the terror of the Divine Cannon.


    "I proclaim, the first prize of this Imperial Dynasty hunt will be the Gold Feather Hawk!"


    Boom! With a surge of mana, the colossal body of the Gold Feather Hawk plummeted to the g.


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    Countless soldiers cheered loudly. Their thoughts were not as complex as those of the civil and military officials. They saw Chu Yuan kill a large monster in the Divine Realm with a single arrow, just as if the previous Emperor had descded, invincible in his divine might. The terrifying display of martial prowess filled them with ecstatic joy.


    To become an Emperor, to garner the respect of t thousand people, and have influce over the four seas, one needs not just status but also strgth.


    "How did his strgth become so formidable?"


    Neither Shangguan Qingyun nor Li Yun could understand how Chu Yuan''s strgth improved drastically each time they countered him. The act of shooting down the Gold Feather Hawk with a single arrow, ev the head of the Imperial Guards might struggle to achieve that.


    "Haha, big brother Emperor, I''m off!"


    Chu Xiaoniang mounted her horse and instantly shot off like an arrow. A large red bow appeared in her hands, from which she pulled out five arrows and drew them back into a full moon.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh! Five consecutive shots, and th five rough-skinned, ferocious beasts simultaneously fell.


    "Impressive!" Exclaimed the crowd, "No wonder she''s of royal blood, inheriting the previous Emperor''s martial prowess. So young and her horseback archery skills are exquisite!"


    Not just Chu Xiaoniang, many young descdants also began to ride out, tering the Mountain Range of Beasts. The Imperial Dynasty hunt was actually a form of competition among the younger geration, the older geration did not interve.


    As a member of the younger geration, Chu Yuan had previously participated, but today, as the Emperor, he wouldn''t be joining in.


    Siltly, he reseated himself on the dragon-themed chair. Expressionless, nobody could guess his thoughts. He calmly observed the mountain range, his demeanor non-threating yet authoritative.


    A few thousand more Divine Cannons were wheeled out, bringing the total to ,000. This was the full firepower of the camp.


    Bang bang bang bang!


    The cannons roared, and the light beams they shot out looked like serpts. Wh those beams hit the beast horde and exploded, they swallowed up dozs of kilometers. Countless brutal beasts were turned into dust in an instant.


    But Chu Yuan saw that although the cannons looked fierce, they had mostly killed the lower-level beasts. The number of higher-level beasts they killed was actually low due to the limited power of the shells.


    Having obtained the Divine Cannon Blueprint Level with 40% construction progress, Chu Yuan knew that the power of the copied Divine Cannons was not ev half that of the original ones.


    Whoo whoo whoo whoo....


    The call for an assault sounded. Standing at the front, clad in his terrifying armor, was Wan Lianji. Behind him were the 5,000 troops of the Forbidd Army. Immediately, they charged towards the incoming waves of the beast horde.


    The beast horde was said to number a million, but in reality, it was more than that -- it was several millions. Ev if one were to thrust high-level warriors into the horde, they would barely cause a stir.


    However, the soldiers of the Forbidd Army were quite capable. They had a lot of experice fighting against the beast horde. They fought in groups, with a hundred people forming a team and a thousand people forming an army. They never fought alone, but were tightly connected, advancing from one side.


    But the beast horde was simply too numerous. It surged from all sides of the Wan Beast Mountain Range. The single camp stood little chance.


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and Lu Qianfu immediately drew the Fragmtation Knife, pointed it at the front, and shouted, "Divine Warrior Legion, charge!"


    "The Divine Warrior Legion is moving!"


    Shangguan Qingyun, Li Yun, and Wei Sh all shuddered together. They had a good understanding of the combat strgth of the Forbidd Army, but they didn''t know how powerful Chu Yuan''s newly formed Divine Warrior Legion was.


    The Divine Warrior Army consisted of 30,000 m, four times lesser than the Forbidd Army.


    But their imposing aura was ev stronger. The lesser Forbidd Army consisted of low-level soldiers, but in the Divine Warrior Legion, the weakest was at Soul Forging level.


    "Li Dangxian, lead t thousand m to form the left chain formation. Liu De, lead t thousand m to form the right chain formation. And I will form the ctral chain formation, commanding the tire army."


    Lu Qianfu''s expression was solemn. This was the Divine Warrior Legion''s first battle before the world, carrying Chu Yuan''s hopes.


    Instantly, the chain formations formed up. From a distance, it looked like a city wall made of chains. The thirty thousand soldiers each played their part, charging fiercely into the beast horde like a chain. Every strike created a cleared area where countless beasts had be.


    Chu Yuan appeared to take no action, but in reality, he had already used the War Army Chessboard to form a battlefield domain and moved it a, controlling the 30,000 soldiers like an extsion of his own body, guiding them to attack wherever he pointed.

 Chapter 29: Chapter 29 - Charging Ahead_1

    Iron Chain War Formation!


    Military Fist!


    Under the leadership of Lu Qianfu, the thirty thousand warriors of the Shwu army were invincible, erupting with astonishing combat power. Every minute, thousands of ferocious beasts were killed. These beasts, though threating, had no tactics and relied solely on numbers, charging madly in all directions.


    Against the well-equipped Shwu army, they were naturally overwhelmed.


    "What a ferocious Shwu Army! It exudes ev more sharpness than the army of the previous Emperor!"


    All the civil and military officials could see thirty thousand soldiers simultaneously striking their fists, executing the Military Fist Technique. Their fearful vigor was like ts of thousands of people beating war drums at the same time. It was spirit-stirring and heart-throbbing, but to the beasts, it was a bloody and brutal slaughter.


    "How is it possible that thirty thousand m could be more formidable than my battalion?!


    Geral Wan Lianji, who was leading the Qiongqi army to resist the beast tide, was also startled. His Qionqi army had to be careful in hunting on the peripheral, but the Shwu army charged directly, like a long spear piercing the heart, killing far more beasts than them.


    "Kill!"


    At this point, Wan Lianji''s competitive spirit was also aroused, unwilling to fall behind.


    "It looks like this beast tide is not a threat, I originally thought that Shwu was lost, but unexpectedly, Shwu''s power reappeared. Our Dawu nation''s luck is still thriving."


    "Yes, His Majesty is wise. This is a sage who can truly curb the torrt!"


    "Ev if the four nations form an alliance, they absolutely cannot break through my Dawu''s strong barrier!"


    ...


    As the beast tide gradually stabilized, the civil and military officials at the sce also calmed down, gaged in discussions. Some who were absolutely loyal to Dawu couldn''t help but rejoice. They had be living in gloom for the past few months.


    If Dawu perishes, where would they go?


    They were unlike the Prime Minister and others who had already found an escape plan.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    At this momt, from within the Beast Mountain Range, sky-shaking roars erupted. A monstrous aura swept over from all directions, as thousands of terrifying beast demons with varied appearances charged out.


    "Original Spirit Realm beast demons!"


    There were hardly any beast demons above the Original Spirit Realm in the previous beast tide, which was terrifying ough with its sheer numbers.


    "Divine Realm beast demons as well!"


    "My ministers, the previous emperor built his city on the Millions Beast Mountain Range to protect it with his own flesh and blood against the beasts. For the sake of the common people in the capital, we cannot allow the beasts to break through our lines and wreak havoc in the city."


    Chu Yuan''s gaze turned cold. "I will lead the charge!"


    Chu Yuan knew that at this momt, as an emperor, he needed to set an example. If he retreated, their morale would certainly suffer a blow.


    In the presce of hundreds of scholars and nobles, including the Grand Geral and Li Yun, two pillars of the divine realm, Chu Yuan was not expecting them to be of much help.


    Shang Guan Qing Yun and Li Yun would certainly love to see the army swallowed by the beast tide.


    "Great Devouring Technique!"


    Like a beacon of smoke, Chu Yuan plunged into the battlefield in one grand stride. His palm flickered with the dark ergy of devouring. In an instant, he stood before a massive barbarian elephant. As he laid his hand on its head, the life force of the beast rapidly dissipated at a visible rate.


    "The emperor of Dawu, Chu Yuan!"


    "How dare he single-handedly dive into the beast tide. Who does he think he is, Chu Yi?"


    "Kill him, kill the new rulers of Dawu!"


    "Better not to kill him, capture him alive!"


    The hundreds of divine realm beasts seeing Chu Yuan charging towards them, uttered human words. Their goal was not merely to break through the Forbidd Army, but also to capture or kill those emperors.


    "Human, you''re too audacious!"


    A sharp roar sounded as a silver wolf rose into the sky. With cultivation reaching the fourth level of the divine realm, it was far more formidable than the Gold Feathered Hawk that Chu Yuan previously killed. Its eyes emitted a faint gre glow.


    "Not that I''m brave, but you can''t make me fear!"


    Chu Yuan stood in the sky, like the true supreme being of m.


    "Big talker. If you''d stayed within the million-strong army, we''d have some difficulty capturing you. But now that you''re here, it''s time for me to taste human flesh, emperor. Let''s see what makes you differt from the rest!"


    The silver wolf was vicious. As it oped its mouth, a silver beam burst forth.


    "Ultimate Battle Technique, Sev Battle Forms, Attack!"


    Chu Yuan''s expression remained unchanged, his fighting spirit soared high as he charged forth like a War Saint. Combining the sev forms into one, it surged mightily, overturning heav and earth. In an instant, he''s in front of the silver wolf.


    He blasted the beam with one punch, th his fist directly landed inside the wolf''s mouth, forcefully piercing through.


    Boom! The silver wolf fell dead from the sky, its body hit the g with a thud!

 Chapter 30: Chapter 30: Leading Calamity Eastward_1

    A vast beastly figure surfaced, giving off a silver-grey shadow��it was the original spirit of the Silver Wolf. Chu Yuan oped his mouth and sucked it up, swallowing it into his stomach.


    Instantly, Chu Yuan felt his original spirit being fortified, moving one step closer to the sixth level of the Original Spirit Realm.


    "Haha, perfect! I was fretting over being unable to rapidly upgrade my realm, and the Beast Tide has gifted me this great boon!"


    Chu Yuan felt jubilant.


    "Long live! Long live!"


    "Long live! Long live!"


    More than a hundred thousand soldiers roared in unison, beholding Chu Yuan slaying the Silver Wolf with a single strike, showcasing invincible divine power. An unbeatable figure was erected in their minds. Wh ev their Emperor was so valiant and formidable, how could their morale not surge, instantly erupting into unparalleled battle strgth.


    "Protect the Emperor!"


    Huang Yong, the official of the Ministry of War, shouted loudly. Those who were loyal to the royal family also plunged into the Beast Tide, rallying a Chu Yuan.


    These civil and military officials were not pushovers. In this fantastical world, one could not become a subject without formidable cultivation.


    With the Emperor leading the charge, both the imperial advisor, Qingyun, and Li Yun could not just stand idly by. Prestigiously, they were still subjects of Dawu.


    "The little Emperor of Dawu is unexpectedly brave, kill him! Bring him down!"


    On the side of the beasts, the Great Demons of the Divine Realm were somewhat tak aback seeing Chu Yuan bring down the Silver Wolf in a flash. But it only served to intsify their desire to kill. If they allowed this to continue, wouldn''t they be forever trapped in the mountain range of beasts, unable to go out and wreak havoc at will?


    The beasts were also on the move.


    "Lightning Strike!"


    An insignificant-looking bird of thunder, no more than half a foot in size flashed rapidly towards them. Its speed was extremely fast, tearing through the void like a steel needle, attempting to subdue Chu Yuan with its sheer velocity.


    "Seeking death!"


    However, this thunderbird would never have imagined that it had just teleported in front of Chu Yuan wh a soul-shattering roar sured it. The air a it seemed to have be sucked dry, abruptly sinking into a vortex like quicksand.


    This was the Devouring Vortex, swallowing all power.


    A hand clasped onto its head the very next momt and ruthlessly crushed it.


    At this momt, the radiant light of grand battle techniques swirled a Chu Yuan. He was like an indomitable war deity, mountains collapsing under his might and his spirit overshadowing the world. Any existce that dared to stand in his way was continuously crushed.


    "Although I led the charge into the Beast Tide, it also inspired the troops'' morale. Luckily, I have the Great Devouring Technique, with an unding source of mana, unafraid of a siege. However, this Beast Tide is also an opportunity��it is time to establish my invincible authority!"


    Chu Yuan''s consciousness veloped the tire battlefield, each sce playing out in his mind.


    His actions may seem perilous, but he held a one-time use teleportation talisman. If there was an irresistible situation, he could teleport out immediately.


    "The Path of the...Human Saint Emperor!"


    The beasts were left in shock at Chu Yuan''s display of supreme strgth.


    "Emperor of Man, Shaking the World!"


    Chu Yuan slammed down his arm, like a pillar of heav, instantly turning a Divine Realm tiger into a burst of blood, exploding op.


    "Come now, take this from me!"


    Chu Yuan didn''t hesitate and used his fierce killing technique. His realm was already at the Original Spirit fifth level, with the power of the Divine Realm''s sixth level added to the various powers of three thousand realms. Ev a beast of the Divine Realm''s sevth level couldn''t possibly be a match for him.


    "The Destruction of Humanity!"


    He drew on the power of humanity, appearing unimaginably tall and majestic. The beasts of the Original Spirit Realm didn''t ev require him to lift a finger. He simply walked through them and the terrifying light of the emperor''s power pierced through their bodies.


    "This is the power of humanity. Ev Chu Yi doesn''t have such a terrifying aura," the hawk said with a blank mind as it watched Chu Yuan''s fearsome power.


    Its originally gigantic body that was a hundred feet began to shrink rapidly. It shrunk to only t feet, but its aura grew more torrtial, its sharp black feathers waving like swords, fanning out a black storm of devastation.


    "Kill! Should you get an upper hand, there would be no place for us to survive!"


    There''s no time to waste, the hawk charged at Chu Yuan, taking advantage of its profound cultivation and sharp feathers, its mighty pressure gushing out.


    Chu Yuan''s devouring gaze fell on the hawk. He released a vast light wave from his hand, turning it into the sharpest of claws, and landed a harsh blow on the hawk.


    Clang, clang, clang, clang! The hawk retreated over a doz steps, sparks flying off its body, but only a spot appeared, no real damage was inflicted.


    "Ha, ha, ha, ha!" the hawk screeched, "Emperor Dawu, I bet you didn''t expect that ev a heavly grade weapon would fail to petrate my feathers."


    Thud! Chu Yuan clched his fist and landed another heavy blow on the hawk. Its body convulsed violtly, its head humming from the impact, yet it still could not break through the hawk''s defse.


    "Your hide is thick, but it''s not ough!"


    Whoosh! In a split second, a sword light burst forth. The hawk saw mockery in Chu Yuan''s eyes just before the sword fell. With a crack, a smooth cut appeared at the hawk''s neck.


    Its head had fall off.


    "Ah! My head!"


    The hawk screamed out in agony. Its original spirit was in its head, and it wasn''t dead yet. But at this point, it looked at the sword in Chu Yuan''s hand in terror, and yelled, "You actually cut off my head, no, I can''t believe it, I won''t die here!"


    It could no longer bear this fear and tried to retreat, but Chu Yuan pursued reltlessly, not giving it a chance to escape.


    "Your life, I''ll take it!"


    Chu Yuan held his sword and thrust it into the hawk''s fall head, skewering it like a sugar-coated haw.

 Chapter 31: Chapter 31: Catch the thief by first catching the king_1

    Chu Yuan mercilessly used his Heavly Emperor''s Sword to skewer the eagle hawk like a candied haw on a stick.


    At this momt, the large beast that had circled Chu Yuan saw the eagle hawk get beheaded and were afraid. An overwhelming, corporeal fear of humanity''s might descded upon them, making them retreat again and again.


    "How is this possible!"


    Wei Sh saw how Chu Yuan beheaded the eagle hawk, a mighty beast of the sixth Divine Realm, with his eyes almost popping out of their sockets. This beast possessed infinite mana; ev amidst an ambush, ev he, a sevth-level Divine Realm expert, couldn''t have accomplished such a feat.


    "Wei Sh, you did very well."


    Chu Yuan''s indiffert voice reached Wei Sh''s ears.


    "Protecting your Majesty is my duty!"


    Wei Sh felt his back soak with sweat.


    "Drive away the beast wave, do not let them get close to escaping from the Great Beast Mountain Range!"


    Upon witnessing Chu Yuan''s terrifying strgth, Wan Lianji''s face also changed color. Although he wasn''t part of the Grand Marshal''s faction, as the holder of military power, he hadn''t paid much atttion to Chu Yuan.


    However, today''s sce gave him much to think about.


    Betwe the Poverty Battalion and the Divine Warrior Group, a wall formed by more than a hundred thousand soldiers was set up once again.


    Rumble! Rumble! Rumble!


    Inside the beast wave, there was another disturbance, and they didn''t retreat because of it. The beast wave was well prepared by the large monsters, and an unknown number of savage beasts were assembled from within the Great Beast Mountain Range.


    Packed together so dsely that it was impossible to see where they ded.


    Chu Yuan oped his Devouring Eye, and countless rays of light converged. At the heart of the beast wave, he saw a Thunder Dragon that was fifty feet long, and its body was tirely purple with one pair of sharp horns on its head.


    Purple Thunder Dragon, a ninth-level Divine Realm beast, contained dragon''s bloodline, and its power was comparable with that of the tth-level Divine Realm!


    As the Purple Thunder Dragon stirred up a storm and released its Dragon''s Prestige, it commanded countless savage beasts to fight on, and ev the large beasts couldn''t free themselves from the fear induced by that Prestige.


    "I''m late to protect you, and I ask for your Majesty''s forgivess!"


    However, wh the Forbidd Army of the Poverty Battalion had difficulty resisting the beast wave, crowds of hundreds of thousands of soldiers wearing Forbidd Army armor, led by various gerals, began to gather from afar.


    The Taotie, Hundun, and Taowu Battalions have arrived!


    The four Savage Beast Battalions had be stationed at the foot of the Great Beast Mountain, so it was not surprising that they could come so fast.


    "Minister Hong Yun bows to his Majesty!"


    The Purple Lightning Thunder Flood Dragon appeared amused, "The young Emperor of Dawu certainly has courage, daring to capture the king first before the thieves. I can play along and devour your thirty thousand elite martial artists!"


    "The Day of Extinction, Thunder descds upon the world, dragons and snakes rise from the land!"


    With confidce in its own strgth, the nine-fold Divine abilities of the Purple Lightning Thunder Flood Dragon launched a battle. Interweaving ceaseless thunder and lightning, a massive lightning net descded, killing any ordinary soldier immediately.


    "Great! Too Great!"


    On the other hand, Wei Sh at the rear became excited again.


    "Set up the formation, War Field!"


    With the help of the War Army Chessboard, Chu Yuan set up a profound war field. As the field''s master, he sured the Purple Lightning Thunder Flood Dragon and launched an attack.


    "Great Thunder Technique!"


    From afar, Chu Yuan''s thirty thousand martial artist army appeared like another thunder dragon. As the double dragons contded for supremacy, their overwhelming momtum clashed sharply.


    In this blink of an eye, the intse collision was earth-shattering. Countless beasts were electrified to death, but Chu Yuan''s martial artist army was very powerful. Along with the protection of the war field, their unleashed power forced the Purple Lightning Thunder Flood Dragon to retreat furiously.


    "What!"


    The Purple Lightning Thunder Flood Dragon was astounded!


    It never imagined that this thirty thousand strong army could unleash such terrifying power. Stacked together, it was ev more terrifying than itself. Particularly that emperor, the radiating lightning from his body was ev more terrifying than its own purple lightning.


    "Thunder of Apocalypse!"


    The Purple Lightning Thunder Flood Dragon let out a huge thunderball from its mouth.


    Boom!


    Chu Yuan was at the forefront of the army. He directly tered the thunderball, using his own body to resist it. Afterward, the light from the explosion dissipated and he emerged unharmed, leaving the Purple Lightning Thunder Flood Dragon in disbelief.


    It''s known that Chu Yuan holds the title of Thunder Controller, not only amplifying his thunder divine abilities, but also granting him immunity to a certain extt from thunder damage.


    He dared challge the Purple Lightning Thunder Flood Dragon because he held the title of the Thunder Controller.


    "Loyal and Brave Marquis, cut off the retreat of the Purple Lightning Thunder Flood Dragon. Let''s sur and kill him!"


    The sound of Chu Yuan''s voice echoed across the battlefield. At his command, his thirty thousand m army firmly trapped the Purple Lightning Thunder Flood Dragon in the middle.


    The Purple Lightning Thunder Flood Dragon had underestimated the situation, getting trapped.


    "Those who dare to violate Dawu, no matter how far, will be punished!" Chu Yuan roared, "The Majesty of the Imperial Road is inviolable! Kill those who trespass without mercy!"

 Chapter 32: Chapter 32: A Good Talk_1

    The purple lightning giant dragon tossed to and fro in a frzy, releasing torrts of thunderbolts as thick as water buckets. Every single strike down was unbearable, not only to those in the Original Spirit Realm, but those in the ordinary Divine Realm as well.


    However, wh these thunderbolts fell on the bodies of the divine warriors, they merely stirred up some ripples before they were neutralized.


    This was the battlefield. As the master of the chessboard, Chu Yuan could perfectly distribute and channel every surge of power, gathering all strgth in one place. Unless there was someone observing in the Divine Realm or a massive divine bombardmt, his battlefield could never be brok through.


    The power of divine artifacts was unimaginable.


    "Fragmtation Slash!"


    Zap!


    Despite not being as strong as the thunderstorm dragon, Lu Qianfu''s strgth was at the ninth level of divinity, and with the Fragmtation Knife, he immediately struck a hefty slash, breaking dragon scales and leaving a lgthy wound from which blood spilled all over the place.


    "You''ve raged me!"


    The purple lightning dragon roared in fury.


    "What use is your rage?"


    Chu Yuan coldly retorted.


    Armed with the title of Lightning Manipulator, he didn''t worry much about thunder-elemt divinities. He knew that he couldn''t break through defse simply by relying on divine abilities. Thus, he held the emperor''s sword and wielded supreme swordsmanship.


    Standing tall and mighty amidst the thunder, Chu Yuan''s emperor''s sword inflicted damage greater than that made by Lu Qianfu''s Fragmtation Knife, leaving shocking wounds on the massive dragon''s body one after another.


    From a distance, the purple lightning dragon seemed to collide a, but it couldn''t break through the blockade of the divine warriors.


    "Retreat quickly!"


    For the first time, fear appeared in the eyes of the purple lightning dragon.


    Giv its strgth, it shouldn''t be scared by an army of one hundred thousand. But Chu Yuan and Lu Qianfu each wielded weapons that could harm it.


    It had a feeling that, if it didn''t retreat now, it might very well perish here today.


    But how could Chu Yuan let the purple lightning dragon retreat? It had underestimated its emy this time. If he let it go, he would lose such a good opportunity next time.


    "Rescue the dragon king!"


    The other divine bewitched beasts were panicked, roaring in anger.


    "Vermilion Bird army, follow me and attack!"


    Zhu Fgfg''s eyes were cold. Flashing through the sky like a phoix, her formidable strgth rippled at the ninth level of divinity, blocking the bewitching beasts who were attempting to rescue the purple lightning dragon.


    But its scream only lasted for a doz breaths, as its massive body began to shrink, and finally, its cries came to an abrupt halt.


    Several hundred thousand people watched, as the purple lightning dragon had turned into a dragon skin, with its flesh and blood nowhere to be found.


    The Original Spirit Realm Level Six!


    Ingesting so many divine bewitching beasts and swallowing all the vitality of the purple lightning dragon, Chu Yuan finally elevated himself to the sixth level of Original Spirit Realm.


    It wasn''t easy at all.


    Chu Yuan sighed quietly.


    "Ding! The host has achieved Option Two, receiving one hundred Destiny Points, a blueprint for the Cannon of Destiny Level One (0% completed), currt progress: sixty perct."


    With the Cannon of Destiny at 60% completion, Chu Yuan can already see the shape of a giant cannon in the system space. Though incomplete, he can sse its frighting power capable of annihilating everything.


    "Ding! The host has completed a hidd choice, capturing the leader to take the plunder. You''ve earned one chance at the randomized draw."


    "Another chance for a random draw!"


    Chu Yuan was delighted. If he had simply listed to Hong Yun''s advice and played safe, he wouldn''t have gott the chance at a random draw.


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    Meanwhile, the hundreds of thousands of soldiers were shouting in exaltation, their blood boiling with excitemt. The image of the invincible Chu Yuan was now etched in their minds, ev more intse than the previous emperor.


    "Go, go, go! The Emperor of Dawu has killed godly Purple Lightning Dragon, we will also die here if we don''t leave now. He is much more terrifying; a marked improvemt over Chu Yi!"


    The divine bewitching beasts watching Purple Lightning Dragon''s cruel death were scared out of their wits. The beasts in the stampede ignored their commands, fleeing and scattering in all directions.


    "The four beast squads, hunt down the beasts!"


    Deep fear mirrored in Hong Yun''s eyes as well. He also did not expect that Chu Yuan could lead the divine warriors to kill the purple lightning dragon. Ev if he took charge of the Forbidd Army himself, it would be a hard-won victory.


    By this time, the beast stampede couldn''t mount a countercharge, so the four military camps started their hunt.


    Now it was the stage to slaughter and mop up the beasts.


    A dangerous stampede thus diffused.


    "Turn the horns of the purple lightning dragon into a sword for Princess Chxi, and make a suit of armor from its skin."


    Chu Yuan instructed. The divine, ninth-level bewitched beast''s materials were excellt for crafting celestial-level magical treasures. As he himself did not need them, he decided to give them to Princess Chxi.


    "The dear Prince."


    On returning to the land of civil and military officials, Chu Yuan saw Wei Sh, who wanted to sneak away. He said coldly, "Don''t rush to leave. There are a few words I would like to discuss with you."

 Chapter 33: Chapter 33 Prevention of High Blood Thickness_1

    "I am not sure, Your Majesty. What would you like to discuss with me?"


    Wei Sh appeared nervous. The Chu Yuan standing before him was no longer the weak and ineffectual young emperor he had imagined, but a terrifying presce capable of leading his divine warriors to slay the Purple Lightning Serpt.


    [Option One: Execute Wei Sh. The dignity of the imperial throne will not tolerate any offse, nor will it allow anyone with sinister inttions to persist. Earn 0 Destiny Points and increase the construction progress of the Divine Cannon by 0%, currt progress is at 60%.]


    [Option Two: Spare Wei Sh. This action serves to avoid offding King Wei and prevts an op confrontation. Earn 0 Destiny Points and increase the construction progress of the Armored Flying Boat schematic by 0%.]


    "Prince, there is no need for me to explicitly state what you''ve done,"


    Chu Yuan watched Wei Sh indiffertly.


    "I uninttionally attracted more giant beasts while trying to save Your Majesty earlier. It was my mistake for which I deserve to die. However, it was not inttional. I beg Your Majesty to understand,"


    Wei Sh was soaked with sweat, feeling like a prey under Chu Yuan''s intse gaze. He feared punishmt and reckoning.


    "Do understand that you deserve to die."


    Chu Yuan had made his choice: "Wei Sh, for your scheme of bringing in the giant beasts to hurt me, under the laws of Dawu, you should be put to death. However, considering that you''re the son of King Wei, I am offering you a chance to die with dignity, allowing your body to remain whole."


    "What! Your Majesty wants to kill me?" Wei Sh would never have expected this. He roared desperately: "No! You can''t kill me, Your Majesty. Although I have committed a crime, it is not ough to warrant death! Besides, my father is King Wei.


    He commands millions of soldiers!"


    "Are you using King Wei to threat me?" Chu Yuan''s eyes turned cold.


    "I... I dare not," Wei Sh stuttered.


    "Your Majesty, ev though Wei Sh has committed an offse, his father is ultimately King Wei as he said. Giv the currt unstable situation, there will not be any befits from killing him. Instead we could imprison him in the Sky Prison, forcing him to reflect on his actions. I believe Wei Sh did not possess the intt to harm Your Majesty."


    Li Yun ssed something was off and immediately began pleading on Wei Sh''s behalf.


    "Ev the Prime Minister believes Wei Sh shouldn''t be killed." Chu Yuan''s eyes remained lowered, th suddly spoke, "Wei Sh, I am giving you a chance."


    "What kind of chance?"


    "If you can escape from me, I will spare your life."


    Chu Yuan beckoned towards Wei Sh.


    "This is Your Majesty''s decree!"


    Chu Yuan said: "This time, the one who emerged first in the Imperial Dynasty''s hunting seems to be Commander Zhu Fgfg of the Vermilion Bird. In addition to the head start, there will be weapons and armor constructed from the Purple Thunder Flood Dragon. I''ll have the Ministry of Works deliver them to Commander Vermilion Bird shortly."


    "Thank you for bestowing this, Your Majesty."


    Zhu Fgfg, her face remaining cold throughout the reward announcemt, showed no change in expression.


    Chu Yuan didn''t mind. While dealing with the magical beast just now, the other four camp leaders still held back, but Zhu Fgfg was always at the forefront of the fight, a fact he had noticed.


    "Now that the Imperial Dynasty Hunt is over, all the ministers may return to their respective residcies." Chu Yuan said: "Eunuch Wei, prepare the carriage for the Sh Yang Palace."


    "Ding! The host has completed the evt, the Imperial Dynasty Hunt, and received one thousand five hundred Destiny Points, and one Giant Spirit Guard."


    "Currt Destiny Points balance: two thousand sev hundred points."


    Giant Spirit Guard: Extraordinarily powerful, a replica of the giant spirit god.


    A guardian constructed from extraterrestrial fine iron, inscribed with countless inscriptions, capable of defding against all attacks from the Divine Realm and above, but its attack power is only equivalt to the first level of the Divine Realm.


    Upon seeing the giant puppet appearing in the System Space, three feet tall, tower-like, Chu Yuan''s expression was full of astonishmt.


    Especially after seeing the introduction, his mouth twitched a bit.


    Able to defd against divine realm attacks, but with attack strgth equivalt to only the first level of the divine realm. It was a defse god, but attack ghost, a typical tank with high defse and health.


    Ev though its attack strgth was very pitiful, as long as it was used in the right place, it could be stronger than something with a terrifying attack power.


    "Return to the Sh Yang Palace."


    Accompanied by Eunuch Wei''s high-pitched voice, the ceremonial team returned to the royal palace, and the thirty thousand divine military also returned, leaving the sce in chaos.


    "Our Emperor is quite terrifying indeed."


    Li Yun took a deep breath, somewhat apprehsive: "I previously thought he was just a child, controllable in my hands. But he is more terrifying than I imagined, ev more chilling than the previous Emperor. However, now that the plan has reached this stage, there is absolutely no turning back!"


    "But his killing of Wei Sh was his biggest mistake!" Shangguan Qingyun coldly interjected: "King Wei Wu has already tak half a step into the divine realm. With such power, he is already capable of founding an imperial dynasty. Having murdered his son, will King Wu Wei let it be? This is the perfect excuse to start a war!"


    "An arrow never returns to its bow. At this time, we must be more vigilant." said Li Yun.


    "I know. I refuse to believe that an Emperor who has only ascded the throne for a few months can stem this overwhelming tide!"


    Shangguan Qingyun''s face became somewhat fierce: "Time, we can''t give him more time!"

 Chapter 34: Chapter 34: Complete Version of the Divine Machine Cannon_1

    The Divine Yang Palace.


    A gigantic and robust Giant Spirit Guard stood siltly in the corner. Although its offsive capacities were beyond ghost-level, its defse was divine-level. It served as the most suitable protector.


    In addition to this, the Giant Spirit Guard had a unique ability - Soul Transfer. In times of danger, the host''s soul could reside within the Giant Spirit Guard, swapping places with it to cheat death.


    However, this could only be used once.


    After one use, the Giant Spirit Guard would be incapacitated.


    "Initiate the lottery."


    Chu Yuan disregarded the ongoing turmoil and launched a random loot draw instead.


    His previous two loot draws had granted him the Great Swallowing Technique and a one-time learning tok. He wondered what good fortune this lottery would bring him this time.


    Watching the lottery pointer spinning, Chu Yuan felt a wave of nervous excitemt. He knew that acquiring random lottery rewards was ev more challging than garnering Destiny Points.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for receiving the T-thousand-fierce Tower through the random loot draw!"


    T-thousand-fierce Tower: Unranked, used by the Ancit Dynasty for refining soldiers. Those who ter would dure extreme pressure on their soul and body, and once they can''t bear it, they would automatically be teleported out.


    The Tower is divided into nine levels, with the refining intsity increasing on each floor.


    Chu Yuan received the T-thousand-fierce Tower from this lottery draw. Although it didn''t have any immediate effect on strgthing his power, it could be used to refine his forces.


    Earlier, his Divine Martial Troops had managed to sur and kill the Thunderbolt Winged Jiao that had nine divine abilities. Chu Yuan recognized the strgth of a large battalion and wasn''t disappointed.


    In System Space, he saw a vast ancit stone tower. Next to the stone tower stood an imposing cannon that seemed to exist as a real projection, but was still lacking the final 0% of its construction.


    "If I can complete the remaining 0% of the blueprint, I can build the Divine Cannon."


    Chu Yuan felt a bit frustrated. He was so close yet the divine-grade quest had be interrupted. He had no idea whether a future quest would offer the remaining blueprints of the cannon.


    This made his inner turmoil intsify.


    "The host can refresh System Store to purchase the desired blueprint. The blueprint to construct the first-level Divine Cannon is a primary item, and the refresh difficulty is basic."


    The System operation sounded out.


    "The system store can purchase such items! So the Store can refresh to produce what I need!"


    Despite the system sounding cold and robotlike, Chu Yuan felt a surge of warmth in his heart - this hint came at the right time.


    Refresh!


    [Note: If sufficit materials are gathered and placed into the blueprint, the Divine Cannon can be automatically crafted.]


    "So much refined steel is needed."


    Chu Yuan knew well, the refined steel was made by refining ordinary pure iron; Hundred Fused Steel required a hundred times of purification, Thousand Fused Steel required a thousand times, and though Meteorite Fine Gold was needed only in a limited amount, it was a core treasure found in the heart of fall stars and extremely precious.


    Except for the Meteorite Fine Gold, the rest were not considered rare, but the required volume was staggering.


    "Though a massive amount of steel is required, luckily it doesn''t need to be handcrafted by the forging master."


    After seeing the remark, Chu Yuan''s face brighted a bit.


    "Hmm?"


    Just as Chu Yuan was about to close the System Store, he noticed a grand ironclad battleship next to the Divine Cannon blueprint that looked imposing.


    Armored Flying Boat Level One Blueprint: Used by the Ancit Dynasty to carry soldiers, capable of flying and sailing. Its body can resist the blow of the Divine Cannon, and requires 5000 Destiny Points for exchange.


    "5000 Destiny Points!" Chu Yuan shook his head. "I don''t have that many Destiny Points now, but there''s no need to close this page in the System Store."


    "Eunuch Wei, order the Ministry of Works to sd the items I require to the Royal Palace," commanded Chu Yuan.


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Eunuch Wei accepted the decree obeditly.


    After looking over the material list in the decree, the corner of Eunuch Wei''s mouth twitched. He wondered what the Emperor was doing rectly. He had previously asked for so many medicinal materials, and now he needed so much refined steel.


    Did he plan on mastering Alchemy and Artifact Refining?


    Although he was puzzled, he didn''t delay executing his orders.


    About two hours later, a large number of steel materials were delivered to the Royal Palace.


    Seeing these resources, Chu Yuan waved his hand, and all of them disappeared into the System Space.


    The crafting of the Divine Cannon wt quickly. In less than an hour, a gigantic iron beast appeared before Chu Yuan. The cannon was ts of meters wide, and the barrel was over t meters long.


    The Divine Cannon was jet black all over and emitted a severe murderous aura under the reflection of sunshine.


    This cannon could only be loaded in one way, that is, by using pure crystals mined from magical crystal veins.


    Divine Cannon (Level One), with a range of within a hundred li, and the most significant destructive power within fifty li.


    "I can''t test the power of the Divine Cannon inside the Royal Palace. Just right, I was planning to sd the T-thousand-fierce Tower to Divine Martial Camp too. I can let the soldiers further refine themselves there," Chu Yuan thought, eager to launch the cannon immediately.


    As he was about to leave, he said to Eunuch Wei, "Order the Ministry of Works to get me as much refined steel as possible. If there is a shortage of blacksmiths, th gather them nationwide. Go!"

 Chapter 35: Chapter 35: Firm Control_1

    Divine Martial Camp.


    "Marquis Zhongyong, here is a great item that I have brought, let''s test its power out here."


    Chu Yuan left the Royal Palace and came directly to the Divine Martial Camp, summoning Lu Qianfu.


    "Oh? What treasure has Your Majesty brought?" asked the Marquis in curiosity.


    "This is the item."


    With a wave of Chu Yuan''s hand, a chilling and murderous Divine Martial Cannon appeared with a rumble.


    "Is this the Divine Cannon?" Lu Qianfu examined it closely and said: "But it''s differt from the cannons assigned to the Forbidd Army. The muzzle is several times longer, looking like a terrifying beast. I can sse a chilling murderous intt."


    "Let''s test its power."


    Chu Yuan adjusted the cannon''s aim and filled it with a fist-sized gemstone.


    This type of gemstone, known as a Mana Crystal, is mined from Mana Vein mines and contains a powerful ergy source within.


    In an instant, under Chu Yuan''s operation, the Divine Martial Cannon aimed at a small hill, which was about several doz feet away.


    "Boom!"


    The cannon''s muzzle accumulated a massive amount of ergy, and as Chu Yuan activated the trigger, a dazzling beam of light as thick as a water tank burst out. The resulting explosion shook the earth violtly, creating cracks as wide as thumbs.


    The small hill in the distance had completely collapsed, with large rocks tumbling down.


    "Such a terrifying power!" Lu Qianfu exclaimed in shock: "I estimate that this is at least t times more powerful than the Divine Cannons of the Forbidd Army!"


    "Indeed, this is the real Divine Cannon. It was built by me based on the designs of an ancit cannon. Although it is immsely powerful, it also consumes t times more Mana Crystals," Chu Yuan flipped the trigger, and the Mana Crystal inside had turned into powder: "Marquis Zhongyong, what do you think?"


    "Terrifying! This is undoubtedly a weapon of war. If tak to the battlefield, the strong fortifications will definitely not be able to withstand it!"


    Lu Qianfu didn''t ask how Chu Yuan came across this cannon, instead he said, "Your Majesty, how many of these cannons do we have?"


    "We only have one for now," Chu Yuan expressed regretfully, "Although I have the capability to mass-produce these cannons, unfortunately, the materials required are exceedingly vast, leveraging the currt national strgth of Dawu might not be adequate for mass production."


    "What materials does Your Majesty need?" Lu Qianfu asked, intrigued.


    After Chu Yuan finished listing the materials, Lu Qianfu''s mouth gaped op, "Fine steel is easy to manage, the Ministry of Works can go full throttle and smelt quite a bit, but the inclusion of Meteorite Fine Gold is a problem. Dawu doesn''t have much of it, and weapons imbued with it become divine instrumts.


    Lu Qianfu was not as reckless as Li Dangxian. He first tered the first floor, got used to the power there, and th proceeded to the second floor.


    The pressure on the second floor was indeed strong, but Lu Qianfu still managed to step into the third floor after just a few minutes.


    After about t minutes, Lu Qianfu came out of his own accord, not because he was blasted out.


    He took a deep breath slowly and said, "Indeed, it''s fearsome. On the third floor, I could only persist for t minutes before likely getting blasted out. I estimate that only those with Divine Abilities at the tth level can stay steadily on the third floor. As for the fourth floor, unless one has half-step Divine Realm power."


    He was also astonished that Chu Yuan had brought such a terrifying object.


    While the pressure was great, Lu Qianfu also felt the befits it brought; his soul and body became more tightly bonded, like refined steel, hammering away impurities.


    You should know that this kind of treasure that can train large armies, ev if it can only increase each soldier''s power by a little, the overall effect on the army is immse.


    "So, this Wan Jun Tower is significantly beficial for the Divine Martial Army."


    Chu Yuan was satisfied and said: "Georgia Duke, I will leave the Wan Jun Tower here. Originally, the first floor required the power of the Original Spirit Realm to ter, but with caution and gradual adaptation, you guys could manage. I am not afraid if you get injured as I have many healing medicines here."


    "I heard that in the Ancit Dynasty, the most ordinary soldiers were all in the Original Spirit Realm. It seems to be true now. Only those in the Divine Realm can step into the second floor. On the third floor, only the strong in the Divine Realm can stay. As for the fifth floor, I suppose only those with power to peek into the Divine Realm can ter."


    Lu Qianfu felt a profound fear for the Ancit Dynasty that existed in records.


    After he left the Wan Jun Tower here, Li Dangxian quickly organized ordinary soldiers to ter. Chu Yuan took no more notice and walked to the side with Lu Qianfu.


    "Your Majesty, there is something that I am not sure whether I should say."


    Lu Qianfu said seriously: "Your Majesty killed Wei Sh this time, which gave King Wei Wu a reason to rebel. Taking advantage of the chaos, he will certainly start a war under the guise of avging his son. I have some understanding of King Wei Wu. He is ambitious and very sinister. Many years ago, he had already reached level t of the Divine Abilities.


    It is also said that he has already made a half-step breakthrough into peeking the Divine Realm. This is the power of a country''s king. Emperor Dawu was afraid to act recklessly and cause chaos in Dawu, so he let him go. Unexpectedly, Emperor Dawu died in his prime, leaving a hidd danger,"


    "The kind of vassals like King Wei Wu who will definitely cause chaos should be dealt with. I know all that. I gave him an excuse to deploy troops."


    Chu Yuan sneered: "The Georgia Duke doesn''t need to worry. Your currt task is to train the soldiers and recruit more Divine Martial guards. I will soon initiate the South Expedition. Instead of waiting to be attacked, we should take the initiative to seize the control of the war."


    "Since Your Majesty has made preparations, I will be at ease." Lu Qianfu nodded.


    "War is bound to come, but the key is who initiates this crucial war. Only I can make this decision."


    After instructing Lu Qianfu, Chu Yuan returned to the Royal Palace.


    However, after returning to Shyang Palace, he found that there was an additional person: Princess Chxi, Chu Xiaoniang. It seemed that she was waiting for him.

 Chapter 36: Chapter 36 In Disguise Private Visit_1

    Inside the Shyang Palace, Princess Chxi was waiting.


    However, Chu Xiaoniang wasn''t dressed in princess attire today. Instead, she had tied up her hair and donned male clothing, looking like a graceful and handsome young nobleman.


    "Chxi, you''re dressed like this, are you planning to leave the palace?"


    Upon seeing Chxi, Chu Yuan laughed.


    Although royal life can be cruel and lack familial affection more than an ordinary family, Chu Yuan''s family of one son and three daughters did not have power struggles that would lead to cold detachmt. Therefore, they were somewhat warmer to each other.


    Additionally, the eldest and second princesses had both already left the royal dynasty.


    Only Chu Yuan and Princess Chxi remained in the capital.


    "Imperial Brother, you''re finally back."


    Chu Xiaoniang exclaimed excitedly, "Imperial Brother, you''re truly wise. I indeed wish to leave the palace. My master says my martial arts skills have greatly improved and has granted me a day''s leave. Imperial Brother, wouldn''t it be more interesting to accompany your sister outside the palace than staying inside or going to the Divine Martial Camp?"


    Chu Xiaoniang''s master was Zhu Fgfg.


    "Oh? Where does Chxi want to go?"


    Chu Yuan slightly replied, as dressing like this hinted she was going out of the palace.


    "My master managed to get two invitations to Miaoyin House. The holy woman Mu Rou will be prest today. I''ve heard that the holy woman is as beautiful as a goddess, and I''m very curious about her. Therefore, I wanted to invite Imperial Brother to accompany me to see this holy woman."


    Two gold invitations appeared in Chu Xiaoniang''s hand, with the three characters ''Miaoyin House'' writt imposingly.


    "Miaoyin House."


    Chu Yuan remembered that Miaoyin House was a unique power established in the Imperial City, frequted by nobles and influtial families who were there for scholarly pursuits and leisure. It was a very refined place.


    What was most attractive about Miaoyin House was the beauties within who surpassed those outside, especially their holy wom.


    The holy woman was replaced every three years. This holy woman named Mu Rou who had just arrived in the Imperial City this year, had caused many young nobles to spd their fortunes to indulge in the Miaoyin House.


    [Option One: Reject Princess Chxi''s invitation, stay in the palace, create the God-Machine Cannon, gain one hundred Destiny Points.]


    [Option Two: Private visit in disguise, leave the palace and go to Miaoyin House, gain one hundred Destiny Points.]


    "Since my sister has such a refined interest, how can I, as a brother, bear to disappoint her? Wait a momt, I will change my clothes and accompany you to Miaoyin House to see if this Mu Rou is indeed like a goddess."


    Chu Yuan turned a to change his clothes.


    There was a sparkle in Chu Xiaoniang''s eyes.


    "Let''s go to the Full Moon Pavilion th." Chu Yuan had never tasted the food of this world before.


    At the eastern area of the Imperial Dynasty, there was a spacious restaurant. Though it had only three levels, its area was massive. At mealtime, you could see many finely dressed individuals tering the Full Moon Pavilion.


    The Full Moon Pavilion was one of the most high-d restaurants within the Imperial City. Ev a casual dine-in would cost a hundred taels of silver, too expsive for ordinary civilians to afford.


    "Please come in, dear guests."


    The manager saw that Chu Yuan and Chu Xiaoniang were out of the ordinary and warmly asked, "Would the two of you like to dine on the first floor, sit at the elegant seats on the second floor, or take a private room on the third floor?"


    "We''ll take an elegant seat on the second floor."


    Chu Yuan casually tossed a gold coin to the manager.


    The Great Wu Dynasty had several forms of currcy. Copper Coin was the most common, followed by Silver Coin, th Gold Coin, and finally Magic Crystals mined from the Magic Crystal vein.


    Of course, Magic Crystals were a form of currcy used only by martial arts experts, and ordinary civilians did not require it.


    The elegant seats were unique and not as noisy as the first floor. The manager, pleased by the gold coin he received, escorted Chu Yuan to a window seat, joyfully asking, "What would you like to eat? Our Full Moon Pavilion''s food is the best in the Imperial City, it''s ev better than dishes prepared by the Imperial Chef. Ev the Emperor himself praises it after tasting."


    "Oh? Ev the Emperor praised it?" Chu Yuan laughed, "In that case, bring me the best dishes you have."


    "Right away, sir. Please wait awhile." The waiter took his leave.


    Before long, several waiters carrying more than a doz trays arrived, serving up more than twty kinds of delicacies whose invigorating aroma intoxicated them ev before they started eating.


    "Is this Flood Dragon meat?"


    Chu Yuan expressed his astonishmt. He picked up a transluct piece of meat with his chopsticks and slowly chewed, th exclaimed, "And it''s from a Flood Dragon in the Original Spirit Realm too. I''m amazed the Full Moon Pavilion can get such things."


    "Sir, we have experts standing by in our Full Moon Pavilion. After the tide of beasts from Mount t thousand beasts was repelled, our experts wt with the Forbidd Army to hunt beasts, and they brought back many good items."


    The waiter explained, "The private rooms on the third floor ev serve Divine Abilities beasts'' meat. However, only guests of a certain standing can dine there. Members from the six ministries, not to boast, many significant figures joy dining at our Full Moon Pavilion."


    "Alright, you may leave now." Chu Yuan waved his hand dismissively.


    "Brother, wasn''t I right? The food here at the Full Moon Pavilion tastes tirely differt from what the Imperial Chefs prepare."


    Chu Xiaoniang''s eyes were already sparkling. She sampled a bit from each dish, her eyes squinting into crescts.


    "Indeed, it tastes differt from what the Imperial Chefs make." Chu Yuan did not dy, "If you like it, I will have the cooks from the Full Moon Pavilion prepare meals for you in the palace frequtly."

 Chapter 37: Chapter 37: The Kings Law_1

    "Ladies and Gtlem, do you know! A few days ago, a beast tide erupted in the mountains of Wan Beast, with a million savage beasts pouring forth. It so happed to be the day of the Imperial Dynasty''s royal hunt, and many civil and military officials were there, including Dawu''s new ruler, the Second Emperor, Chu!"


    In the dining hall on the first floor, a storyteller in a long gown, flushed with excitemt and spluttering as he spoke, narrated the evts of the beast tide as if he had witnessed the sce himself.


    "What, a million savage beasts? If they broke loose, the Imperial City would be sured. Who knows how many people would die th? Previous courts didn''t have the ability to resist the beast tide, and the common people could only be preyed upon. But since the establishmt of Dawu, there hasn''t be a beast tide for many years."


    Many spectators a the storyteller exclaimed in shock.


    "Indeed!" the storyteller replied, "But our Emperor is formidable and invincible. Leading the Divine Army, he repeatedly slew great monsters. Ev the leader of the savage beasts, the Purple Lightning Thunder Dragon, a master of nine levels of Divine Abilities, was killed. In the d, this caused the beast tide to collapse, averting the crisis."


    "The Divine Army? Wasn''t the Divine Army destroyed? How can it still exist?"


    "Yes, ev so, our Emperor just ascded to the throne, how could he be so capable?"


    "You couldn''t be trying to deceive us, could you? If your narration is unsatisfactory, there will be no reward."


    ...


    Many people questioned.


    "Ha ha, I have a few frids in the Forbidd Army. Just ask a, and you''ll find out. Everything I say is true. Unfortunately, I did not witness it myself, which is a great regret in my life. Our Emperor is indeed too strong."


    The storyteller replied.


    "He is not wrong. I was on duty in the Forbidd Army that day. The Emperor was invincible, killing gods and demons blocking his path. Tearing through the Purple Lightning Thunder Dragon was as easy as picking something from a bag. Rectly, I have heard some rumors in the Imperial City, claiming that Dawu is doomed. But in my opinion, these are all laughable gossip, intded to unsettle us.


    Dawu is in its prime, and if the four nations of Daqian want to annihilate our nation, they will have to ask if my blade agrees."


    This was likely a cturion from the Forbidd Army who happed to be in the Moon-Viewing Tower. He spoke of Chu Yuan with admiration.


    "How could Dawu possibly perish? The new ruler is so powerful; Daqian is seeking its own destruction."


    "Hehe, I heard that some people are quietly fleeing to Daqian out of fear. I advise you to abandon such ideas, otherwise, you won''t ev know how you died wh the time comes."


    "How dare we? Ev if we dared, we don''t have the capability."


    ....


    Many people in the Moon-viewing Tower were talking about Chu Yuan''s heroic deeds that day, painting him like a Celestial God.


    "Brother, they are all praising you. How come you look so indiffert? Hehe, I also care about national affairs. That day''s battle within the Wan Beast mountains must''ve put many malicious people on edge."


    "The heavs are blind! If the old master were still alive, who would dare to force the sale of his property? It''s be only a few months since the master passed away, yet you want to bully his elderly and young survivors? Is there no law or justice in this Imperial City!"


    The elderly servant angrily exclaimed: "Who can stand up for the Liu family!"


    "Get out of the Moon-watch Loft!"


    Furious, Li San was about to slap the old man out of the Moon-watch Loft.


    "Get up, old man. There is still law in this Imperial City. I will stand up for you."


    Chu Yuan''s face harded as he helped the old man up. "There are so many unowned houses in the Imperial City. So why is this sixth son of the Li family insistt on buying the Liu Family''s house? What''s the differce?"


    "The old master''s residce is only half a street away from Miaoyin Square. From the high buildings inside the residce, Miaoyin Square is visible and the music can be easily heard, so they insist on buying it."


    The old man said bitterly, "Young Master, this matter has nothing to do with you. They are people from the Prime Minister''s household. It''s better if you stay out of this, we wouldn''t want you to get involved. This old body of mine, ev if I die, it doesn''t matter."


    "Oh? If I can''t provoke them, why do you dare to argue with them?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "The old master saved my life. Ev in death, I can''t allow his widow to be bullied!" the old man said.


    "I think you''re mistak. The Liu house now belongs to the Li family, as shown by the black and contract. The money was also giv to you all. Do you want to go back on your agreemt? Ev if you tried to dispute at the governmt office, you would undoubtedly lose."


    Li Yu was not happy to see more and more people gathering. Ev though it was a trifling matter, it could ruin the Prime Minister''s Mansion''s reputation if the news got out.


    "You cut off a finger from the young master and forcefully pressed it onto the contract!"


    The old man roared.


    "Cutting someone''s finger and forging a contract?" Chu Yuan''s face grew colder: "Who gave you the audacity."


    "Who are you? Daring to meddle in this matter."


    Li San didn''t like Chu Yuan''s interferce and walked over. He rested his hand on Chu Yuan''s table, ready to flip it over.


    "No one has ever dared to flip my table." Chu Yuan said, his face expressionless.


    "Ha ha, so what if I flipped your table? What can you possibly do about it?"


    Li San swaggered, though Chu Yuan has an outstanding temperamt, there were plty of such noble sons in the Imperial City, of whom could hold a candle to the Prime Minister''s Mansion, so he was unabashed.


    "If you don''t leave, I''ll dislocate your arm!"


    Li San scorned.

 Chapter 38: Chapter 38 - The Servant Deserves to Die_1

    Though Li San was a servant, he was a servant of the Prime Minister''s Mansion, which set him apart from other servants.


    Moreover, accustomed to wielding power with Li Yu, he wouldn''t ev yield to minor noble offspring, daring to lift a hand against them.


    "Teach him a lesson."


    Li Yu spoke nonchalantly, feeling displeased by Chu Yuan''s demeanor.


    "Yes, young master!" Li San advanced with large steps, wearing a sinister grin: "Heh heh, it''s the young master''s order. Boy, you are in for bad luck!"


    In the momt he finished speaking, Li San raised his large hand, ready to strike. One slap from him could twist anyone''s mouth out of shape.


    "Bug off!"


    Just as Li San''s slap was about to land, a glint of cold light shone from Chu Yuan''s eyes.


    With a smack, the crowd saw that instead of Chu Yuan receiving a slap, the young man had lifted his hand and smacked Li San, sding him rolling on the g.


    "You!"


    Li Yu''s expression changed. Li San was his servant, so to slap Li San was equivalt to slapping his own face. After all, you have to watch the master before striking a dog.


    "Well done!"


    Chu Xiaoniang applauded cheerfully.


    "Good, good, how dare you assault my man. Fine th, boy, who are you? If you''re brave ough, state your name."


    Li Yu was raged. Originally intding to take action, he gave a cold smirk, "Hmph! We''ll settle our score later, but first there''s a matter to deal with. You claim that I forcibly bought your Liu Family''s mansion. I am not the kind of person to act without reason. I''ll give you a chance; let''s go to court and let the prefect pass judgmt on this."


    "Go to court!" The old man''s face changed dramatically: "We can''t go!"


    "It seems like you''re feeling guilty." Li Yu was not in a good mood.


    "No worries, we''ll accompany him to court and see how the Judge decides. Rest assured, I refuse to believe there''s no law and order in the Imperial City. Geral Liu was a loyal and patriotic hero of Dawu. After the death of such a loyal official, how could his family be subjected to humiliation? If others won''t stand up for him, I will."


    Chu Yuan''s expression did not change.


    "Th come with me to the governmt office."


    Upon hearing Chu Yuan''s words, Li Yu felt mocked. Ev though law existed, it was not within his power.


    The Imperial City''s governmt office was imposing and attracted a large crowd of people at this time.


    Li Yu looked triumphant. Compared to him, the old man was too weak. Immediately after, he said, "There''s another matter here. One of my servants was assaulted. Is there law and order within the Imperial City? Is there divine justice?"


    "Violce is forbidd within the Imperial City."


    Song Ying saw Li San, whose face had swoll like a pig''s, and shook his head, "Bring the attacker here!"


    Dealing with this trivial matter made him annoyed. He''d better hurry up and sd Li Yu away, as the currt political situation was incredibly unstable.


    "You dare to swagger in front of the Governor, not ev kneeling down?"


    Li Yu watched Chu Yuan slowly stride into the court, reprimanding him.


    "In the Imperial City, at the foot of the Emperor, it seems that the rule of law does not exist anymore, ev lowly villains dare to make a stir. Liu Tian was a loyal official of Dawu, he sacrificed himself for the country. It is heart-breaking that his descdants have to dure such treatmt. Part of it is due to my lack of vigilance."


    Chu Yuan and Chu Xiaoniang slowly approached, their gazes resting on Song Ying sitting on the high platform. He spoke calmly, "Governor Song Ying, is it your inttion for me to kneel?"


    "Still arrogant?"


    Li Yu sneered continuously.


    "Who are you?"


    Song Ying suddly heard the voice, his face turned gloomy. He had just picked up the teacup from the table wh he got a good look at the face in front of him. His hand trembled, the teacup overturned, and his legs quivered.


    "Governor Song, sitting high up there today you seem very imposing. Li Yu brings a deed and you immediately close the case. It seems that being the governor is pretty easy. As the former Geral of the Divine Martial Army, all matters pertaining to Liu Tian should be reported upwards. This is a serious matter and not to be concluded casually."


    Chu Yuan spoke slowly. His every word drove deep into Song Ying''s heart.


    "You dare to make such unreasonable assertions in front of the governor. This is absolutely preposterous." Li Yu exclaimed, "Lord Governor, this kid doesn''t kneel upon seeing you. I suggest the bailiffs beat him until he kneels. Only th can we demonstrate the law of our Dawu."


    "Shut up, just shut up!"


    Song Ying almost roared.


    Seeing Song Ying''s reaction, Li Yu was somewhat startled. He defded the governor. Where had he made a mistake to upset him so much?


    "Today, I heard someone shouting, ''Is there no law in Dawu anymore?''."


    Chu Yuan continued.


    "Your Majesty! Your Majesty! This servant deserves death!"


    In the d, Song Ying couldn''t stand it any longer. He hurriedly ran down from his high platform and knelt in front of Chu Yuan, chanting, "Long live the Emperor! It''s this servant''s fault, it''s my dereliction of duty. Please forgive this servant, Your Majesty. At the foot of the Emperor, there is certainly law and order!"

 Chapter 39: Chapter 39 - I am the Kings Law_1

    Song Ying shouted "long live the Emperor" and buried his head to the g, absolute terror consuming his face.


    He originally thought this was just a minor case of a spoiled young man trying to seize someone else''s property. Only because he was the son of the Prime Minister, he gave it some respect, but he never expected that Chu Yuan would appear.


    If he hadn''t expericed the beast wave, he wouldn''t be so afraid.


    But after the battle with the beast wave, Song Ying came to understand the boundless and tyrannical divine might of Chu Yuan. Ev though he was the prefecture magistrate and a master of the Divine Realm, if he upset the Emperor, his fate would surely be extremely miserable.


    "Your... Your Majesty!"


    Li Yu was also stunned.


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live! Long live!"


    With the presce of the Emperor, every single person in the prefecture knelt down in panic, their faces undergoing dramatic change.


    "Rise," Chu Yuan commanded, his face devoid of expression. He slowly said, "Prefect Song, is this your verdict?"


    "Your Majesty!"


    Song Ying trembled with fear. He hurriedly ushered Chu Yuan to the highest seat on the platform while he stood there with a bt back. "I''ve failed in my duties. Ev though the deeds are on paper and black ink, they can also be forged. I will investigate this case again and surely give the Liu Family justice."


    "No need. I will personally review this case."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, his gaze falling on Li Yu and the old man. He said, "Liu''s housekeeper, I will see justice done in your case. If you have any grievances, you can say them frankly. I have said before, under the feet of the Emperor, there is still the rule of the king, and I am that rule."


    "Your Majesty, it was all Li Yu''s coercion. If we refused to sell, he threated to make it impossible for the Liu Family to move an inch within the Imperial City!"


    The old man g his teeth in fury.


    "Do not try to frame me with your words!"


    Li Yu, after all, was the son of the Prime Minister. He calmed down from his shock and, thinking of the power his father held in the court, he couldn''t be too afraid. He stated directly: "The deed is in black and , the evidce is solid. Ev if you are the Emperor, you must reason!"


    "Speaking of evidce, let me talk to you about evidce."


    Chu Yuan addressed him. "Several months ago, I promulgated a law through the six ministries that any major transaction related to the ancestral property and treasures of the previous Shwu Army must be approved by me. All deeds not reported to the Royal Palace are invalid. Prefect Song, do you remember this law?


    As for the Prime Minister, who''s head of all officials, he should be clear about this law."


    "Yes, indeed there is!" Song Ying remembered.


    "You?" Chu Yuan shook his head: "You failed your duties and thus bear the mark of guilt. Moreover, you don''t possess the ability to handle this matter alone. I will assign Marquis Zhonyong, Lu Qianfu, who is currtly in charge of the Shwu Army, to thoroughly investigate this case. I believe he will act impartially."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Song Ying felt as if he had eat the bitterest fruit and was at a loss for words. Today, he was completely outdone by Li Yu and was implicated because of him.


    "This Li Yu, not only did he sabotage his father, but he also doesn''t know how many families and clans in the Imperial City he has implicated. Sigh, having Lu Qianfu investigate, as someone close to the Emperor and not at all willing to do favors, there''s bound to be a huge upheaval in the city after today, and many heads will roll."


    Song Ying sighed lightly, glad that he had always be careful in his actions, not accepting what he should not have, and not getting involved in this.


    He already had a premonition that this issue would implicate numerous people. Many high-ranking officials in the court must know that the 300,000 Shwu Army was the lifeblood of the previous Emperor. They were very much favored, and their rewards were also the best.


    Where there is treasure, there will be thieves.


    Before Chu Yuan displayed his divine might, many people believed that the downfall of Dawu was only a matter of time. Therefore, they extded their hands towards those people, each wanting to gain something.


    But the Shwu Army was forever a taboo for Dawu.


    "Ding! The host completed Choice , earned 0 Destiny Points, and the construction progress of the War God''s Grip blueprint increased by %."


    In the System Space, a pair of hands that seemed to belong to the War God appeared. Ev though it was only a % completion, he could already feel an ormous atmosphere as if it could grasp the sky.


    "It looks like a pair of gloves." Chu Yuan muttered to himself.


    "Unexpectedly, His Majesty is willing to confront the Prime Minister for the sake of the Shwu Army. This is truly an Emperor worthy of admiration by the people!"


    "With such an Emperor, what harm is there in sacrificing our lives for the country!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go. The Shwu Army is still recruiting warriors. Those who meet the cultivation requiremts can join the Shwu!"


    ...


    Hearing these voices, a faint smile appeared on Chu Yuan''s face.


    Ev if you join the Shwu Army and die in battle, you will have no worries afterward. Today, he took a firm stand and inevitably stirred up a huge wave in the court, meanwhile winning over the hearts of many people.


    Originally, he had no excuse to investigate those high-ranking officials. He did not expect Li Yu to provide him with this opportunity. What a self-sabotaging kid, successfully sabotaging a handful of fathers.


    "Song Ying, I''m clear about your thoughts. Wei Sh is a lesson from the past. If you want to make up for your mistakes, cooperate well with Marquis Zhonyou."


    With these words, Chu Yuan stepped forward, disappearing from the prefecture.

 Chapter 40: Chapter 40 Saint Mu Rou_1

    "A storm is immint, a tempest is brewing, change is coming!"


    Song Ying''s heart was solemn, knowing this was his only good chance to atone for his sins.


    But Chu Yuan did not pay atttion to this, instead, he and Chu Xiaoniang walked on a street far from the governmt house. Despite the crowd, no one recognized him.


    "Brother, are we still going to Miaoyin Square?" Chu Xiaoniang asked on the side.


    "Yes, why not."


    Chu Yuan knew Chu Xiaoniang was worried about the evts of the day affecting his mood, but he was not affected at all, just looking for a suitable opportunity to purge the court.


    At this point, he and Chu Xiaoniang stopped and wt, finally arriving at Miaoyin Square.


    Miaoyin Square is in the gold area of the Imperial City, covering a full hundred acres.


    It said to be a square, but the continuous layers of buildings here are ancit and elegant, and the small tunes in the buildings make people feel as if they have tered a sacred and fairyland.


    Before tering Miaoyin Square, Chu Yuan heard many kinds of music, overlapping together, not only did it not make people feel harsh, but instead the mood was peaceful, as if ev the soul was calm.


    What stands out about Miaoyin Square is the character "sound".


    The music here is unique. There is a war song of iron horses and gold geese, a peaceful and tranquil song of appeasemt, and a quiet song that helps practice. It seems that their music can bring out the sev emotions and six desires in people''s hearts.


    Chu Yuan looked at the figures of beautiful wom appearing and disappearing in the building, vaguely hearing the sound of music, it was indeed a place of luxury.


    "The music in Miaoyin Square is magical, not ev the musicians in the Royal Palace can play it. Many princes and nobles, civil and military ministers like to come here to list to a few songs, especially the Holy Woman Mu Rou, it''s hard to hear her playing the piano. I had to ask my Master, and it was not easy to get two invitations."


    Chu Xiaoniang was intoxicated by the music.


    "Let''s go in."


    Chu Yuan and Chu Xiaoniang tered Miaoyin Square and headed towards the ctral building. At once, two attdants walked up. "Two gtlem, do you have invitations? If there are no invitations, you cannot ter."


    "The invitation is here."


    Chu Xiaoniang threw the two invitations into the building.


    "Please come in, honored guests." The two servants immediately became polite, full of smiles.


    A luxuriously dressed young master made a sound, not stingy with his praise.


    "Maid."


    Chu Yuan narrowed his eyes and saw a woman playing the piano, her skin like mutton fat jade, dressed in a red robe, playing the beautiful music.


    "A master of Divine Realm!"


    At first glance, the maid looked nothing extraordinary except for her beauty, but as soon as Chu Yuan operated the Great Swallowing Technique, he immediately felt a divine power, and not an ordinary Divine Realm master.


    Wouldn''t Mu Rou have sev divine realm masters serving her, if she had sev maids?


    A Divine Realm master in the Dawu dynasty can be a geral, but they are willing to become someone else''s maid, which makes people wonder.


    The red-robed woman playing the piano seemed to feel Chu Yuan''s gaze and gave him a slight smile that could topple countries and cities.


    "Holy Woman Mu Rou is about to come out, why hasn''t Li Yu come, has he forgott this appointmt? You should know that he has be fond of Mu Rou for a long time, I was still waiting for him to list to the Holy Woman''s piano playing together."


    At this momt, a noble young man, clad in cloud brocade silk, sat on a chair, his eyes looking a from time to time.


    "Ha! Ha! If Li Yu comes, wouldn''t he overshadow you? He is the sixth son of the Prime Minister, who is doted on the most. Although you are the eldest son of the Chief of Staff of the Ministry of Works, you can''t outshine Li Yu wh it comes to making a splash."


    Someone was laughing and joking.


    The noble young man in brocade silk is Liu Xi, the eldest son of the Chief of Staff of the Ministry of Works. He''s not good at practicing martial arts, but he is top-notch wh it comes to indulging in pleasure.


    "They still don''t know that Li Yu has be put in the big prison, waiting for execution." Chu Xiaoniang sneered.


    "Ha! Ha! Today is also the 8th birthday of Mu Rou. I tried hard and finally found a treasure. I want to give it to the Saintess. If Li Yu doesn''t come, wouldn''t I be too lonely?"


    Liu Xi exclaimed.


    Listing to these voices in his ears, most of the people who came to Miaoyin Square werse the descdants of princes, nobles, civil and military ministers. Although the empire is facing a major war, which is the most important time, from their faces, Chu Yuan only saw the joymt of worldly pleasure.


    Seeing this, he shook his head.


    "The Holy Woman is coming!"


    Don''t know who suddly said it, from the far staircase, a woman was gracefully coming.

 Chapter 41: Chapter 41 National Beauty and Heavenly Fragrance_1

    The woman slowly descded from the tower, accompanied by six maids clad in orange, yellow, gre, azure, blue, and purple dresses.


    Her footsteps echoed like a tinkling spring, clear and melodious with an indescribable charm.


    The momt her stunning features were revealed to the crowd, her heavly charm and flawless aura left everyone breathless.


    "Could this woman be Mu Rou, the Saintess from the House of Harmony? Her celestial beauty is seldom se in this mortal realm. It''s indeed hard to find such a perfect woman, it''s like an angel has descded to the earthly world," one of them said.


    Chu Yuan couldn''t help but marvel at Mu Rou. Since arriving in the Great Wu Dynasty, her beauty was the most perfect he had ever se, seemingly without any flaw.


    In his eyes, she was shrouded in an ethereal aura, her figure blurred and wrapped in a hazy crystalline mist, making her more mysterious; ev Chu Yuan could not discern her abilities.


    And all of this made him more astounded.


    "She really is like a fairy," mumbled Chu Xiaoniang under her breath.


    "Hm?"


    As Mu Rou approached, she suddly felt a gaze on her, deep and abyss-like.


    Her eyes landed on Chu Yuan. As their eyes met, she felt a slight shudder, like her soul was being sucked into his gaze, as if turning into an empty shell.


    "I appreciate all of your presce here at the House of Harmony," she said.


    Mu Rou managed to hide her reaction.


    Her voice was as melodious as a droplet of water falling onto a silver plate. Her eloqut speech left the nobles and royals stupefied, utterly captivated by her chanting aura.


    While others were lost in bewitching charm, Mu Rou''s gaze fell on Chu Yuan once again only to find him smiling faintly, seemingly unaffected by her allure.


    "It''s our honor to see you," Liu Xi hastily said. On just a glimpse of Mu Rou, he felt his soul being drawn towards her. He felt that he would willingly comply ev if her demand was his death.


    "Indeed, indeed. Giv your beauty, you''re the most chanting in the kingdom. We would do anything you ask of us," some young nobles said as they watched Mu Rou, their eyes full of awe.


    "Compared to Liu Xi, our gifts are inferior."


    "Damn, looks like Miss Mu Rou will have a more favorable impression of him now."


    ....


    The rest of the people, seeing Liu Xi''s precious gift, looked at their own gifts and shook their heads. They couldn''t help but feel jealous as they watched Liu Xi snatch the spotlight.


    "Indeed, it is a fine guqin."


    Mu Rou glanced at the guqin, indicating a maid in a purple dress to move it to one side, and said with a smile, "Thank you for your kindheartedness, Master Liu."


    "It''s nothing, having the chance to gift you this guqin is my fortune," Liu Xi replied.


    After Mu Rou''s commt, Liu Xi felt as if he had lost his bones, and his soul was about to fly into the sky. Out of everyone prest, he was the one who had spok the most with Mu Rou.


    "Look at the proud face of Liu Xi. It''s infuriating! He is just flaunting the fact that his father is the Chief of Staff, so he can acquire more resources," another candidate muttered restfully.


    The other royals and nobles, despite their anger, had no choice but to sulkily prest their gifts to Mu Rou.


    "Sir, don''t you intd to gift a little to me?" Mu Rou''s gaze fell upon Chu Yuan. Since arriving here, he had not spok or moved. Unlike the others who were infatuated with her, he always sat calmly.


    No matter how she tried to sse his spirit, she found that his surings were veloped in an abyss-like aura, swallowing up all her perception.


    "Me?"


    As Chu Yuan was about to speak, Liu Xi sneered, "Who are you? I know so many people but I''ve never se you before. What''s your name? You didn''t prepare ev a small gift for the fairy''s birthday. Did you barge in here? If you''re not sincere, you better leave."


    "And who do you think you are?" Chu Xiaoniang snapped.


    Her brother was the monarch of the Great Wu Dynasty, and here was Liu Xi, ordering the emperor to leave. Was he anything more than the son of the Chief of Staff?


    "Speaking of which, I do have a gift," Chu Yuan looked into his System Space and pulled out something, "This is a little gift I''ve prepared for you."

 Chapter 42: Chapter 42: Rise and Fall of the Nation_1

    "Trifles? Haha, with your status, it seems only fitting to bribe the fairy with such trinkets. I gather you''re insane!"


    Liu Xi''s voice was derisive, his face mocking.


    No matter what Chu Yuan produced, nothing could surpass his Hidd Dragon Zither. He had the upper hand this time, surely the fairy would think of him first whever she would play the zither in the future.


    "Indeed, it''s a trifle. Hardly worth mtioning."


    Chu Yuan pulled out a bead the size of a goose egg from his bosom.


    This bead shone with starlight. Although it was pitch black, it was adorned with bright spots that resembled stars. It sparkled brilliantly, releasing an obscure yet divine hue.


    "What is that?" Mu Rou asked curiously.


    "A trifle, it''s called the Star Universe Bead."


    Replied Chu Yuan.


    "Indeed, a shoddy trifle. You dare dishonor her with such a bead, my mansion has countless objects of the sort. How many do you want? I can give you all. Just don''t embarrass yourself on the fairy''s birthday."


    Liu Xi looked down on this so-called Star Universe Bead.


    "There''s a small mechanism in the Star Universe Bead," said Chu Yuan.


    "Oh? What kind of mechanism?"


    Instead of allowing a maid to take the Star Universe Bead, Mu Rou approached it herself. She was immediately veloped in a fragrant breeze, not the sct of rouge, but a natural fragrance. Th, she held the bead.


    The bead was somewhat heavy, and it became slightly warm in her hand.


    "Miss, please touch one of the stars," said Chu Yuan.


    "Okay."


    Mu Rou touched one of the stars, and suddly, a color resembling the void swept over. The void''s blackness diffused into a brilliant light.


    In that instant, they appeared to have be transported to the universe. The original star points drastically larged, turning into real stars. There were galaxies afar, and as Mu Rou moved, the phomon continued to expand.


    "Stars! Universe!"


    Mu Rou exclaimed in shock.


    It felt as if they had actually stepped into the universe. She was like a giant traversing galaxies, clearly touching one star after another, moving through one galaxy after another. Moreover, she could rearrange the stars at will.


    With a wave of her hand, the stars formed the words ''Melodious Music''.


    With another wave, they changed into the characters ''Mu Rou''.


    Mu Rou''s melody instantly transformed.


    Iron horses and gold spears, battle flags fluttered as if an invincible supreme being was leading a great army, sweeping away every obstacle in its path, leaving legds about the emperor in every corner of the world."


    Here, the melody stopped.


    "Miss''s melody is indeed profound and mysterious, skillfully conveying the rise and fall of a nation," Chu Yuan said.


    "I was merely expressing my emotions. It''s nothing compared to the depth of your character." As Mu Rou gazed deeply at Chu Yuan, she continued, "Our great Dawu was built on martial might. Our people are valiant, each one a top-ranking warrior. Those of you who can come to MiaoYin House must be among the best. I have prepared a small game to keep the mood light. How about we give it a try?"


    "What kind of game?" Liu Xi, now recovered from the lingering effects of the melody, jumped in, "Please tell us, Miss."


    "Wrestling might lead to injuries. How about we play a game of archery instead?"


    Mu Rou oped her palm to reveal nine copper coins, each with a small hole in the cter. "I have nine copper coins here. Within a hundred steps, let''s shoot an arrow and see who can pierce these coins consecutively. Who could join this challge?"


    Chu Yuan gave it a quick glance.


    The holes in her nine coins were very small, just wide ough for an arrow to pass through -- any deviation was beyond possibility, let alone making it through nine consecutive coins.


    A maid came over and strung up the coins on a beam, ev a slight breeze would cause them to move. Moreover, the force of an arrow would inevitably affect their position, making this a true test of an archer''s skill.


    "Ha ha, this game is interesting, I''ll go first!"


    Liu Xi bellowed. He wanted to flaunt his martial prowess in front of Mu Rou, so he departed with a bow and arrows specially prepared by the MiaoYin House.


    Swish, swish, swish, swish!


    In order to make a good impression in front of Mu Rou, Liu Xi was completely focused and put his all into it, and with a strum of the bowstring, the arrow seemed to pierce sev coins consecutively. However, it slightly deviated on the eighth, missing its mark.


    "Great archery skills!"


    Everyone''s eyes wided at the sight. This Liu Xi, ev though he was a prodigal son, his archery was truly exquisite. They had to admit that they couldn''t have done it any better themselves.


    "I hope I didn''t let the fair lady down." Liu Xi wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    While he didn''t manage to complete the ''Nine Stars in a Row'', but it was pretty good theless.


    With his head held high, he announced, "Who else wants to try?"


    Some young masters, unsatisfied, decided to try their luck. But the best among them only managed to pierce through four holes -- far below Liu Xi''s achievemt.


    Evtually, to avoid embarrassmt, many chose not to attempt it.


    "Sir, don''t you want to give it a try?" Mu Rou asked Chu Yuan.


    "There''s no point in me going up there." Chu Yuan pointed to Chu Xiaoniang, "Why don''t we let her have a go, her archery skills are also quite good."

 Chapter 43: Chapter 43 All Must Have_1

    "Let me do it? All right th."


    Chu Xiaoniang''s eyes sparkled wh Chu Yuan told her to step forward and demonstrate her skills.


    "Humph! He doesn''t have the ability himself, so he''s having someone else make a fool of themselves instead. He knows how to pass the buck, all right. In my opinion, this guy is nothing but a good-for-nothing dandy. If it wer''t for the fairy here, I would refuse to share the stage with such a person."


    Liu Xi disdained Chu Yuan''s actions and sneered coldly.


    "My brother is far stronger than me, and he disdains competing with you all. What makes you worthy of seeing my brother''s archery skills? Not ev achieving Nine Star Consecutive Shots, who gave you the guts to speak here?"


    Chu Xiaoniang became indignant after hearing this, her voice sharp, and she scoffed, "Keep your eyes wide op and watch carefully who the real trifle is!"


    "Dog eyes?" Liu Xi angrily retorted, "Fine, let see how capable you are."


    "Give the bow to this gtleman." Mu Rou ordered.


    At this point, Chu Xiaoniang took the bow, conctrating all her ergy on the nine copper coins. She pulled the bow in her hand tight like a full moon, making a chain of nine sequtial shots. Since martial arts were forbidd, it was purely about archery skills.


    Whoosh! Her spirit completely merged with the arrows and at the very instant, a straight streak of arrow light pierced through.


    A faint chirping of a phoix echoed as everyone oped their eyes wide to see an arrow light passing through the holes, precisely hitting the bullseye behind the copper coins.


    The nine copper coins seemed to freeze for a few seconds before they were fiercely whipped by a gust of wind.


    "Excellt!"


    Everybody was tak aback by Chu Xiaoniang''s archery skills. Such a young gtleman with rosy lips and teeth had astounding skill in archery, achieving Nine Star Consecutive Shots, something they had never managed to do.


    "Who''s the trifle now?"


    Chu Xiaoniang''s impressive record sharply slapped Liu Xi''s face.


    Although she was only thirte, the Dawu royal family started learning martial arts from a young age. She had be learning martial arts from Zhu Fgfg, a master of Divine Abilities, since she was four years old.


    Among the eight leading figures of the Forbidd Army, Zhu Fgfg''s archery skills were the most advanced.


    "You!"


    Liu Xi was staring at Chu Xiaoniang incredulously. Despite the reality being right in front of him, he struggled to believe it.


    "I''ve learned a great deal from this gtleman''s archery skills."


    Mu Rou smiled subtly, "It seems that ev though Dawu is facing an unprecedted crisis, seeing the vigor of you young gtlem, I can see the pottial is there. Although I''m just a woman, I''m also interested in political affairs. What do you guys think about the future?"


    "The Emperor''s thoughts are as unfathomable as an abyss, but I believe it can be summarized in nine words." Chu Yuan said.


    "Which nine words?" Upon hearing this, Mu Rou told her maid, "Honglian, go prepare paper and ink for the Young Master. I want to see these nine-word mantra and what kind of national salvation strategy they are."


    With the paper and p prepared, Chu Yuan lifted the p and wrote down nine words.


    "Offd our Dawu, no matter how far, we must punish!"


    Mu Rou saw these nine words, sharp like a sword, filled with killing intt, as if for a momt her spirit was drawn into an ancit battlefield, full of soldiers on the march.


    She spoke in a voice that only Chu Yuan could hear, "What a ''no matter how far, we must punish'', full of killing intt, not conceding ev an inch. If the Young Master were a geral, you would surely be a pillar of the empire, but I see, the Young Master is no geral!"


    "Honglian, bring me the Spring Rain painting I made. Since the Young Master has giv me these nine words today, I will gift him a calligraphy painting made by me."


    Mu Rou''s eyes were looking at Chu Yuan with a differt color.


    The Spring Rain painting was brought up, depicting a lady with a paper umbrella in a light rain in the spring season. The lady in the painting was Mu Rou herself, which could make anyone who saw it feel calm in their irritated hearts.


    "This is my painting. I hope the Young Master will not mind." Mu Rou said.


    "It''s actually a handwritt painting by the fairy lady!"


    "My god, he actually received a handwritt painting from the fairy lady!"


    "Since the fairy lady came to the Imperial City, no one has ever be so treated."


    .....


    These young masters were filled with vy and jealousy, wishing they could snatch the painting away, especially Liu Xi, whose eyes had turned red.


    "It''s a good painting."


    Chu Yuan put away the painting, "Let''s go."


    "Please stay, Young Master." Mu Rou said, "State power, city beauty, Mu Rou has heard that there were emperors who would forsake their state for a beauty, and there were Lords who would go against the world for a lady. Some people would ev climb to the ninth heav in their rage for a beauty.


    I am very curious, if Young Master had to choose betwe a state and a city beauty, what would your choice be?"


    "I want state power, and I want the beauty of the city, I naturally want everything. My choice will be, whoever ruins my state, whoever snatches my beauty, whether they will face a thousand cuts or a life worse than death."


    Chu Yuan''s voice was still echoing in Mu Rou''s ears, but he and Chu Xiaoniang had already left Miaoyin Mansion.


    "Is this your choice?" Mu Rou gazed at Chu Yuan''s departing figure, deep in thought, "I want everything."

 Chapter 44: Chapter 44: People of the Chu Family [Third Update] _1

    "Mu Rou''s zither music is truly divine, especially her melody. Ev though she seems like a little elf, I didn''t feel so strongly earlier. But now, as the notes linger in my ears, my emotions are changing with the music - wh it''s sad, I feel sad; wh it''s cheerful, I feel cheerful."


    Walking on the streets of the Imperial City, the sky was now dark. Instead of quieting down, the streets were more vibrant, lit up by lanterns that illuminated the surings with a warm, red glow. Many pedestrians were strolling along the streets, joying the nightlife.


    Dawu city had no curfew. There was music and celebrations every night, making it ev more bustling than during the day.


    Chu Xiaoniang tilted her head, deep in thought.


    "A thought can create a god, a thought can create a demon. That''s the fluctuations of your mind," said Chu Yuan. "Op that scroll and take a good look at the woman in the painting."


    "Oh? Is there something strange about it?"


    Chu Xiaoniang asked curiously.


    The woman in the painting was still the stunningly beautiful Mu Rou, looking as if a celestial maid had descded to earth. However, after Chu Xiaoniang stared at it for a while, she exclaimed in surprise, "The Mu Rou in the painting seems to be smiling at me. Wait, now she seems to be sorrowful... why does it seem like I can see anger too?"


    "Joy, anger, sorrow, fear, love, hatred, desire - Mu Rou infused her emotions into this painting using the power of her spirit. Not just anyone could achieve such a feat. Her cultivation level may be ev higher than I imagined."


    Chu Yuan was deep in thought as he considered Mu Rou''s changes in Miao Yin House.


    "Indeed, something is strange about Miao Yin House. Father had wanted to ban it, but ultimately, nothing came out of it. But is Mu Rou really that powerful?"


    Mu Rou looked no more than sevte or eighte.


    "Chxi, we should head back to the palace now."


    Just as Chu Yuan finished speaking, the sounds of galloping horses came to his ears.


    "Make way! Make way!"


    A few large horses unexpectedly stormed down the street, running wildly, causing panic amongst the people roaming the night market.


    Particularly striking was the leader of the group. He rode a magnifict, fiery-red horse, with hot flames spewing from its nostrils.


    As they charged through, many pedestrians cried out in alarm. Some were ev knocked over in the chaos.


    "A dragon-blood horse?"


    On first glance, Chu Yuan recognized this horse as a rare breed infused with the weak bloodline of the Dragon Clan. Only Dawu could train such horses. In Dawu, such horses could only be seized from battlefields and couldn''t be bred. They were worth a fortune, far beyond the means of ordinary folks.


    "I''ve be looking for the two of you for a long time. I''ve finally found you!"


    "I won''t run." Chu Yuan said casually.


    After a while, the sound of armor clashing came, soon followed by a group of armored Forbidd Army walking briskly over.


    "Capital Commandant Sun, that man is too arrogant. He beat our Young Master''s people to near-death. This is the heart of the empire, where laws and regulations are strict. He dared to be so arrogant, commit violce in public, and doesn''t regard you highly, that''s why our Young Master invited you to administer justice."


    The arrogant slave walked in front, followed by a man with a robust structure and strgth that already reached the Divine Realm.


    Considering the times, ev a Commandant in the Divine Realm from the Xuanwu Camp would personally patrol the Imperial City.


    "Humph! During a lockdown in this kind of time someone dares to oply punish in my territory, very arrogant. As your Young Master said, this young man came from outside the city and perhaps has become used to ruling over his own territory. He doesn''t realize this is the Imperial City."


    That Capital Commandant surnamed Sun said.


    "Capital Commandant Sun."


    Wh Liu Xi saw Sun, he smiled broadly: "Under the Emperor''s feet, the heavs and the earth, my m and I were just admonishing him, yet he dares to resort to violce and was particularly heavy-handed. Look at my m on the g, not knowing life from death, according to Imperial City law how should he be found guilty?"


    "Immediately tak into custody, closely confined." That Sun Commandant obviously recognized Liu Xi and smiled: "Especially during this special time, as a Commandant, I have ev more reason to suspect him of being a spy from Daqian. He must be severely interrogated!"


    "Before the severe interrogation, I want to find someone."


    At this momt, Chu Yuan was sured by several slaves, and that Sun Commandant had not yet gott a good look at Chu Yuan''s face.


    "Who are you looking for?"


    The Chief Inspector of Wudu, Song Ying."


    Chu Yuan said slowly.


    "You know Song Ying?"


    Liu Xi said: "But ev if you find Song Ying, it''s useless. He is just the Chief Inspector from Wudu, and the evidce of your violt behavior is irrefutable. Remember, not everyone can be provoked. My father is Liu Yong, the Minister of Works. Ev Song Ying can''t save you."


    "Enough, let me take him into custody first."


    That Sun Commandant waved his hand.


    Forbidd Army and Chief Inspector are of differt systems. He is a master in the Divine Realm. Ev if this guy knew Song Ying, the Chief Inspector has no control over those arrested by his Forbidd Army, and wouldn''t give him face.


    He cleared the crowd, about to apprehd him, wh he suddly saw Chu Yuan''s face. Fearfully he fell to the g and shouted: "Ah! Liu Xi, you have killed me!"

 Chapter 45: Chapter 45: Total Purge _1

    Seeing Chu Yuan, Capital Commandant Sun looked as if he was about to die, his legs weaked, and he collapsed on the g.


    Sitting on his Dragon Blood horse, Liu Xi observed Capital Commandant Sun''s reaction, and he faintly perceived that this man before him had no ordinary backg. Could he be a descdant of some extraordinary power that ev Capital Commandant Sun was terrified of him?


    "Capital Commandant Sun, what''s wrong? Who is he exactly? My father is the official of the Ministry of Works, Liu Yong. Ev if he has a significant backg, there''s no need to be afraid of him. I''ve got your back," Liu Xi said, confused.


    "Your Majesty, your servant greets you!"


    Capital Commandant Sun crawled towards Chu Yuan before kneeling down.


    "The Emperor is here!"


    The arriving group also froze. Once they recovered from the shock, they quickly kneeled down, shouting long live to the Emperor.


    "I unknowingly offded the Emperor, ev using my father as a pressure tool!"


    Liu Xi''s brain wt blank, frighting him into a cold sweat.


    He could never imagine that this young man before him would be the currt Emperor. Today, he not only threated the Emperor but also expressed rebellious words at Miaoyin Square. Each one of them was an ormous crime punishable by family execution.


    He was not inviting death, but precisely seeking it.


    Although his father was one of the Six Ministers, ev the Prime Minister had to give some face, but in front of the Emperor, it was insignificant. After all, he was the sovereign of Dawu.


    His first reaction was to turn the Dragon Blood horse a and run far away.


    "Hmm?"


    Chu Yuan cast his gaze on the Dragon Blood horse. The immse authority and killing intt of the Emperor caused the horse to neigh, falling to the g. Liu Xi was also thrown off the horse, landing in an extremely dreadful state.


    "Liu Xi, you dared to offd the Emperor today. Where do you think you are going?"


    Capital Commandant Sun roared with rage in his eyes. Liu Xi, this idiot, not only put himself in trouble but also implicated him, "Forbidd Army, arrest Liu Xi!"


    Clang! Clang!


    The sound of armor clashing resonated from afar. In a mere momt, Song Ying, leading the imperial guards, came rushing towards them. He scanned the surings with his eyes and gasped, "Your servant greets you, Your Majesty."


    "This... This... These were traded from Dalian by my father," Liu Xi responded in panic.


    "Really? Our late Emperor also once st people to trade, but Dalian did not agree to it. Does an official from the Ministry of Works possess such a big face?" Chu Yuan queried.


    "Stupid! How could Liu Yong give birth to such a stupid son!"


    Song Ying felt fortunate that he did not have any child. Otherwise, he would die of anger if he had such a stupid son. If Li Yu merely dug a pit for his father, Liu Xi''s stupidity was dangering his whole family''s life��no, not just his life, but also his whole family''s life.


    "So, you want to be an Emperor, Liu Xi. Wouldn''t it be better if I give you my throne?"


    Taking advantage of the opportunity, Chu Yuan spoke with a thunderous voice echoing like a blast.


    "I... It was just a casual remark..." Liu Xi had already wet his pants in fear. Where was his courage from Miaoyin Square now? He pleaded in terror, "Your Majesty, have mercy!"


    "A casual remark, well said."


    Chu Yuan replied, "Song Ying, arrest Liu Yong first and imprison him in the death cell to be executed, and suspd the Ministry of Works from office. I''ll conduct a thorough investigation into the Dragon Qin and Dragon Blood horse matters. If the Ministry of Works is innoct, I''ll do justice. And, if they indeed colluded, I''ll show no mercy."


    "Yes," Song Ying replied.


    "Also, I''ve noticed that some people in the Forbidd Army are in close contact with some civilian and military officials and ev dare to indulge them in the street. This is not good. I''ll start an investigation from this Capital Commandant Sun, and th look into all the eight camps of the Forbidd Army."


    Chu Yuan thundered, "After I return to the palace, I''ll issue an imperial edict, as long as it is authorized by the Emperor, whether it''s the Ministry of Works or one of the Six Ministers, you can investigate them. And you don''t have to worry as the Duke of Loyalty and Bravery will cooperate with your investigation, and I am at your back."


    "Ding! The host makes choice two, gains 0 Destiny Points, and % progress of War God''s Grip, with a total progress of 0%."


    "The currt balance of Destiny Points is 950."


    "There''s going to be an upheaval."


    Song Ying ssed the coming storm. This Liu Xi not only undid his own father but also all the civilian and military officials in the court and the Forbidd Army''s eight camps. There''s no telling how many people would have wanted to kill this Liu Xi.


    "Your servant obeys the order!"


    Without uttering another word, Song Ying merely obeyed the order.


    "Also, I''ll personally sd Liu Xi to the death cell, with the God Martial Army keeping an eye."


    Chu Yuan said, "Go. Any person who dares to collude with the emy and betray the country will have no mercy!"

 Chapter 46: Chapter 46 Sacrifice the Car to Save the General_1

    A storm is impding, with massive actions being initiated.


    Within the Imperial City, the atmosphere becomes tse, as if a storm is looming overhead, being the first major upheaval since the Emperor''s ascsion to the throne.


    His first move is directed towards the tire six ministries and the Forbidd Army.


    No one could have anticipated that because of Liu Xi, Emperor Dawu would order a thorough investigation of the Ministry of Works and ev the tire six ministries. Despite the shock causing waves among the civil and military officials, it is actually not beyond comprehsion.


    Just think about it, a Chief of Staff''s son is able to prest hidd dragon wood, blood dragon steel, dragon blood horses and dares to spout seditious words about bringing down the Emperor.


    It would be strange if such matters are not thoroughly investigated.


    Besides, Chu Yuan also insists on a severe examination of the abuses suffered by the orphaned families of the former Divine Martial Forces, which earned him good remarks from many.


    "Marquis Zhongyong, the Divine Martial Forces'' affair is easy to resolve. It''s merely about property invasion. As such, it is considered a small issue that does not involve a larger scheme. However, Liu Xi''s issue is much more substantial.


    Thoroughly examining the tire Ministry of Works, let alone the tire six ministries, is a major matter and, if not handled properly, may cause turmoil in the empire," said Song Ying with a solemn look on his face.


    He was fully aware that since the sudd death of the late emperor, a number of individuals started colluding in secret with the Great Hidd. Once an investigation occurs, large issues will resurface, causing panic and a severe crisis that may ev lead to the collapse of the empire.


    "A minor issue? My subordinates were furious wh they heard the Emperor was going to vindicate the former Divine Martial Forces. No one wants their families to be bullied once they die in battle. The Divine Martial issues will be investigated by Divine Martial," Lu Qianfu said dismissively. "Song Mansion Governor, our investigation this time is focused on the Ministry of Works."


    "I wonder where the Marquis plans to start the investigation?" Song Ying asked as he found this matter to be a thorny issue.


    "Hm, we should start with the Departmt of Construction. Liu Yong has be Chief of Staff for many years, naturally pilfering a good deal. The members of the Departmt of Construction are his parties. We should first find out through which channel Liu Xi acquired those treasures," said Lu Qianfu.


    The Ministry of Works, an indepdt place, is vast in area.


    Among the six ministries, the atmosphere at the Ministry of Works is the most tse.


    Chu Yuan''s direct investigation target this time is Liu Yong, the Chief of Staff. Those who were able to hold positions in the Ministry of Works, most of whom have close connections with Liu Yong.


    Especially those who have be filling their own pockets, they felt gravely threated.


    As Liu Yong''s expression darked, he saw Lu Butler ter the mansion and heard the gate slam shut, indicating his departure.


    "Damn it! I, Liu Yong, have slaved away for decades on your behalf, and wh I need you the most, you shut me out and disclaim any connection with me. You are ruthless indeed!"


    Liu Yong shouted angrily, "Suffer from the crazies? A tth level Divine Abilities master like yourself would really be pushed over the edge over a single child losing his life? You sit back and do nothing!"


    Having vted his anger, he knew that the Prime Minister refusing to meet him left him helpless. He turned a and exited with restmt.


    Prime Minister''s Mansion.


    Sitting sternly in the hall, Li Yun asked as Butler Lu returned, "Did he leave?"


    "Yes, although judging by his expression, Chief Liu did not seem pleased," replied Butler Lu.


    "He is the object of the Emperor''s thorough investigation. If I were to meet him, I wonder what His Majesty would think. Won''t I d up burning myself?"


    Li Yun wore a grim expression, "I''ve warned him before that at times like these, it''s necessary to remain calm. This Emperor is not as easy to control as we thought. His ambitions are great. Liu Yong dared to bring out the Hidd Dragon Wood and the Blood Dragon Steel, the forbidd objects, and gave them to his son. Such foolishness is unbearable.


    It would have be fine if he had only giv them to Mu Rou from the Music Peace Pavilion, but it happed wh the Emperor was prest. Now, because of his son, all the six ministries are in a mess."


    "Sir, Marquis Zhongyong also found a secret weapon storehouse," Butler Lu reported.


    "The Emperor came prepared. He''s not afraid of reigning chaos within the Six Ministries. In fact, he''d rather create anarchy. I underestimated him. This Emperor is differt from his predecessor. Although the late emperor was wise and brave, he was mostly concerned with cultivation and seldom managed state affairs, which allowed us to do as we wished," lamted Li Yun.


    "Compared to the second emperor, I preferred the first one."


    "What do we do about the Sixth Prince?" There was concern in Butler Lu''s voice.


    "Hah! That rebellious son, I go a few short months without disciplining him and he stirs up such a huge mess. If it wer''t for Liu Xi''s case, I might have be able to save him from the sky prison, but now I absolutely cannot act rashly. The death of one son means nothing. The four nations of Great Hidd are still preparing. During this time, we must stay calm,"


    Li Yun said coldly: "During this period, do not meet with anyone, I will not be attding court either and I will not see the Emperor. Liu Yong''s life and death isn''t my concern, nor do I have anything to do with this. If anyone seeks me out, tell them I am bedridd due to illness."


    "But after all, it is the Six Ministries," Butler Lu reminded.


    "I know. If I abstain, I will at best be charged with negligce. But if I act, it will be se as treason. Now, we must wait until the Four Nations launch an attack, we can only forsake the lesser for the greater good," Li Yun decided to sever any ties with this debacle.

 Chapter 47: Chapter 47 The Sound of the Wind and the Crane【Third update】_1

    Tonight, the sky is heavy with dark clouds, casting an all-compassing dimness that ev the moon and stars are nowhere to be se.


    Despite looming signs of a downpour, the rain held back.


    Ev the usually bustling and vibrant Imperial City was now deathly quiet. Homes were sealed tight, silt, and few silhouettes were to be se along the long streets.


    The only signs of life were the divine warrior army, the Forbidd Army, and the garrison forces patrolling the streets.


    It had be t days since Chu Yuan began his thorough investigation.


    For those t days, whisperings of dread had spread throughout all quarters. Those without any links to Dawu were fine, but those who conspired with Dawu were trembling in terror, fearing that the investigation would implicate them.


    Chu Yuan''s iron-fisted rule, icy as the winter snow and blazing as the blazing sun, gave them no chance to breathe. He seemed determined to uncover the corrosive elemts harboring connections to Dawu against the Imperial Dynasty.


    The Ministry of Works was chillingly silt.


    But within a secret underg chamber of the ministry, the room was brightly lit, currtly occupied by about a doz people who astonishingly all possessed Divine Abilities. Their countances were particularly solemn.


    "What''s the situation, gtleman?" someone asked.


    "The Prime Minister and the Geral have abandoned us. They''re ready to sacrifice the pawns to save themselves."


    Liu Yong shook his head: "I wt to see the Prime Minister, but I couldn''t ev get to meet him. I was st away by a mere servant."


    "I couldn''t see the Geral either."


    Another man, appearing in his forties or fifties was sitting next to Liu Yong, with a cold, austere demeanor.


    His rank was extraordinarily high, with Divine Abilities at the ninth level, equaling the head of the Imperial Guards in strgth.


    He was the Minister of War, Pang Yuan!


    "They''ve burned our bridge and left us to fd for ourselves!"


    Someone, unable to hold back his restmt, spat:"We, the six ministries, have provided them with countless befits over the years. And yet the momt we''re in trouble, they abandon us, distancing themselves from us as if we''re plague-infested. I want to expose them too!"


    "Expose them?"


    Liu Yong scoffed cynically: "What evidce do you have? Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun are cunning as foxes and never leave any traces in their dealings. Your gless accusations will be useless. Ev if the Emperor believes you, would he act? Both of them possess Divine Abilities at the tth level, unlike us, the forsak ones."


    "The tth level of the Divine Realm, and conferred as a prince!" Liu Yong''s eyes twinkled: "I never imagined Dawu to prest you with such a substantial reward. It seems my portion was much smaller."


    "That''s because you lack my strgth and qualifications." Pang Yuan stated bluntly.


    "You!" Liu Yong barked: "It seems that now we''re left with only one path, rebellion, leave the Imperial City, or we will be trapped here to death!"


    "Indeed, rebellion!"


    "This is what he forced us into!"


    "Since he''s merciless, let him not blame us for our ruthlessness!"


    ...


    "Leaving the Imperial City might not be so straightforward."


    The speaker was a military officer, the Capital Commandant of the Forbidd Army: "The Emperor has anticipated this, fearing that we might become cornered dogs. Hce, he transferred numerous forces from the eight regimts of the Forbidd Army to block off the Imperial City. Ev though we are in the Divine Realm, escaping wouldn''t be easy and would inevitably alert the Forbidd Army."


    "I have some news."


    A middle-aged man said, "Tomorrow, the Emperor will leave the Royal Palace to pay his respects to the Late Emperor at the Imperial Mausoleum. It has already be half a year since the Late Emperor''s passing."


    "Will Marquess Zhongyong attd?" Pang Yuan asked.


    "No, Marquess Zhongyong isn''t ev in the Imperial City." The man said. He was from the rites supervision, and after a momt of thought, he added, "Three days ago, Marquess Zhongyong left for Yan state. The Chief of Yan state wanted to raise a rebellion because he heard he was under investigation. Marquess Zhongyong wt there to suppress it."


    "Good!" Liu Yong laughed heartily: "Yan State is far and isolated. Although Lu Qianfu was at the ninth level of the Divine Realm, this trip would at least take half a month."


    "It seems we only have one course of action now."


    Pang Yuan''s eyes flashed with a spectacular light, projecting an imposing aura: "Tomorrow, wh the Emperor leaves the Imperial City for the Imperial Mausoleum, he must pass through the eastern city. Chief Liu, didn''t you secretly prepare some divine cannons? Take advantage of that momt to shell the Emperor''s dragon processional vehicle.


    At that time, I will directly attack him, create chaos, and once the Forbidd Army gathers, we strike our way out of the Imperial City. In this fight, we don''t seek to kill the Emperor but to create chaos!"


    "Alright, let''s proceed as you stated. We''ll shell the dragon processional vehicle."


    As someone of a Chief of Staff status, Liu Yong was, of course, a resolute person. He coldly said: "He probably won''t expect us to be bold ough for this. Once we''re out, Dawu will indeed plunge into chaos. His prestige will be lost, and it would be the day of Dawu''s downfall."


    "Chu Yuan, it''s either you or me who will die!"

 Chapter 48: Chapter 48 The Hidden Choice_1

    In the thirtieth year of the Great Martial Caldar, on the 3rd day of the ninth month in autumn.


    Half a year has passed since the death of the late Emperor, and Chu Yuan has be on the throne for just as long.


    According to the customs of Dawu, new Kings were to pay homage to their predecessors at the Imperial Mausoleum half a year and one year into their reign, expressing their reverce for the previous emperor.


    On this clear morning, in a street of the eastern city!


    The solemn Imperial carriage slowly rolled out of the Royal Palace!


    Besides the ceremonial procession, the guards on both sides wer''t the Forbidd Army but the three thousand strong, robust soldiers of the Divine Martial Legion. Each one of them exuded a powerful aura, wielding long halberds to clear the way in front.


    Nine Primordial Dragons, residing in the Original Spirit realm, pulled the carriage. Above the procession floated a hazy figure�� other than Chu Yuan.


    From today onwards, the tire Imperial City would be draped in cloth. Ev on some streets, citizs willingly knelt on both sides, respectfully sding off the Emperor''s carriage.


    Thirty years ago, Dawu was a realm of chaos where vassals waged war and fierce beasts rampaged. Ordinary citizs lived in abject misery until the old Emperor led his great army, sweeping away all foes to bring thirty years of peace and stability to countless people.


    Thirty years might seem a blink in a world of martial arts, not ev ough time for a geration to change. Many have se the day Dawu came into being.


    Therefore, the death of the old Emperor brought sorrow to the people.


    The imperial procession didn''t move very quickly. After two full hours, they saw the city wall of the eastern gate guarded by a large contingt of the Forbidd Army in the far distance.


    "His majesty leaves the city, op the gates!"


    Once Eunuch Wei finished speaking, the tightly closed city gates slowly creaked op.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    The momt the city gates oped, an ear-piercing sound resounded. From all sides of the Imperial City, hundreds of divine machine cannons fired off beams of scorching ergy, aiming at the position of Chu Yuan''s carriage.


    The thunderous sounds shook the heavs and earth, the surging ergy waves threated to flip the tire Imperial City.


    "Quick, protect His Majesty!"


    "It''s the divine machine cannons, there''s a traitor causing chaos!"


    "Scatter, scatter, don''t gather together!"


    "Calm down!"


    "Minister of Works, Liu Yong, it turns out you are in collusion with Daqian!"


    Someone yelled!


    Originally, some of them didn''t believe that Liu Yong was in collusion. But today both the Minister of Works and the Minister of War were audaciously charging the Emperor''s procession revealing their treasonous intt beyond a doubt.


    "A man has to fd for himself or he will be condemned by heav and earth. Daqian provides us with more befits. Why should we go down with the weaking Imperial Dynasty of Dawu!"


    Liu Yong roared.


    Though not as strong as Pang Yuan, he was a Divine Realm Eight-layered expert. Some Forbidd Army soldiers wished to stop him but were no match for his might. The impact of his power tore them apart.


    "Stop him!"


    Huang Yong''s eyes turned red with rage.


    "You''re looking for death!" Liu Yong retorted furiously.


    [Hidd selection activated: Capture or kill Minister of War Pang Yuan and Minister of Works Liu Yong to gain a hundred Destiny Points. War God''s Grasp progression will increase by 30% with currt progress at 0%. Failure would result in a complete progression reset. You can also choose not to participate��there will be neither rewards nor palties.]


    "A hidd choice?" On seeing the emerging hidd choice, Chu Yuan seemed to forget about the falling blade optical illusions looming over him.


    Just as Pang Yuan thought that Chu Yuan was paralyzed with fear, he suddly saw a smile playing on the corners of Chu Yuan''s mouth. Feeling a chill run down his spine, he felt as though he was being watched by a predator. The falling blade light mysteriously disappeared all of a sudd.


    "Pang Yuan, all of this was part of my plan. I was merely waiting for the traitors to reveal themselves never expecting you being so impatit. It seems I''ve snagged myself a big fish," declared Chu Yuan.


    In the middle of his words, with one punch, the great combat technique, Earth-Shattering was activated exploding with immse power. His cultivation had already reached the sixth layer of Original Spirit realm bearing three Major Laws, embodying unrivaled divine power.


    "Hmph!"


    Pang Yuan scoffed, "I suspected something was amiss today. Not only was Mr. Lu not by your side, ev the eight camp leaders of the Forbidd Army were abst. As such, I had detected your tricks. But I didn''t just want to leave and was not contted. Therefore, knowing that it may be a ploy, I still wanted to plunge the city into chaos and smear your face, Chu Yuan, you''ve be too arrogant!"


    He vaguely anticipated this but wasn''t willing to leave the Imperial City in a humiliated state under Chu Yuan''s coercion.


    Mana condsed, covering Pang Yuan''s left fist in earth yellow mana, transforming it into solid fists. He launched his attack, roared, and shouted, "Fist of the Earth Spirit!"


    Boom!


    In that instant, the two forces collided fiercely.


    "Sev Forms of Immortality!"


    While it appeared Chu Yuan had only thrown one punch, within it were the variations of sev forms. The earth fists, crack crack, exploded suddly, as Pang Yuan himself, a formidable expert, also was hammered in the chest by a terrific storm.

 Chapter 49: Chapter 49: The God of Damnation_1

    Pang Yuan knew Chu Yuan was very strong, far beyond what his level indicated.


    But, wh their actual confrontation occurred, Pang Yuan realized all his previous estimates were incorrect, and incredibly so.


    This power was ev more terrifying than what he had displayed in the Wanshou Mountain Range. His Mana-infused punch immediately disintegrated.


    Boom!


    Chu Yuan''s earth-shattering blow landed heavily on him, making his ears ring, the blood within his body roiled, and he could barely maintain his balance.


    "So terrifying!"


    Pang Yuan slid back hundreds of steps before stabilizing himself, his eyes fixated on Chu Yuan, "Your stage is still at the level of the Primordial Spirit, yet your combat power is immse. This definitely couldn''t have be the foundation left to you by the previous emperor. If he had such resources, the five countries would have be unified long ago!"


    "Pang Yuan, as the Minister of War, you have rebelled against your superior. Today, I will capture you alive and execute you publicly at noon!"


    Chu Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, dressed in a deep black robe symbolic of ancit battlefields, but didn''t respond to Pang Yuan''s query.


    "Are you dreaming of capturing me alive?"


    Pang Yuan laughed scornfully.


    His knife was like a magical weapon, eerie and cunning. Numerous wisps of nebulous knife ergy descded in an odd, floating manner with every step he took, symbolizing three slashes, continuous as a river and extraordinarily profound.


    "Magical knife." Chu Yuan spoke in a subdued tone: "I have countered your magical knife''s power before."


    However, despite the oddity of the Knife, Chu Yuan only had to glide slightly for the blade''s radiance to slip past him. In Pang Yuan''s eyes, Chu Yuan seemed to be as elusive as a currt of electricity and almost impossible to track.


    "What''s happing?" Pang Yuan was growing increasingly impatit.


    "Great Thunder Technique, God-killing Thunder."


    Chu Yuan uttered softly.


    As he harmonized his breath, the dark clouds rolled in overhead, with thunder rumbling. Arm-thick thunderbolts fell, soon followed by a storm of lightning filling the heavs and earth.


    He was the God of Thunder, controlling all thunder and lightning.


    A sweep of the lightning brought forth a righteous power, banishing all darkness. He stood there, wielding the Divine Thunder, his grandeur akin to a deity. He held a thunder pillar and pressed it towards Pang Yuan.


    "The power of thunder!"


    Such terrifying might made Pang Yuan''s complexion change drastically. He was horrified, and without the slightest hesitation, the Mana just swept out, but upon touching the lightning, it violtly disintegrated.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    "Ha-ha, good birds choose their trees to nest. The great befits that the Devouring Domain provide to me, why wouldn''t I inherit it? Today''s defeat does not mean eternal defeat. You deliberately prevted the commanders of the Eight Army Camps from coming here, which has provided me with an opportunity to escape!"


    Pang Yuan laughed loudly: "Chu Yuan, the next time we meet, it will be the time wh I lead millions of Devouring Domain''s army to attack the Imperial City!"


    He propelled himself into the air and attempted his escape by breaking through the city''s gate.


    If an expert of the nine-fold level wanted to depart, it would be hard to stop them, ev for a t-fold expert like Shangguan Qingyun.


    "But you think you can escape, you don''t stand a chance!"


    Chu Yuan stepped forward, swiping his palm, and suddly a dse network of thunder formed in front of Pang Yuan. The dless thunderbolts kept slamming into him, while the Devouring Domain''s power capsulated the space a him.


    "You can''t stop me!"


    Flames of anger spouted from Pang Yuan''s eyes, and he turned to deliver a punch.


    But Chu Yuan had no inttion of dodging. Instead, he chose to take Pang Yuan''s punch head on.


    The majesty of the Human Emperor was suddly activated, and Pang Yuan''s eyes showed a faint dizziness. The outcome could be determined in the blink of an eye during a battle betwe experts. Suddly, he exclaimed inwardly, "Something''s wrong, what''s he going to do!"


    All he could see was Chu Yuan''s hand growing larger in his vision, ev the air in front of him became a vortex.


    "Get away from me!"


    Pang Yuan pushed hard with both hands, attempting to push Chu Yuan away.


    He didn''t know why, but in this instant, he felt an intse sse of danger.


    But at the momt of his push, Chu Yuan''s hand had already grabbed his arm. A suction force started running directly, and the power of the Devouring Technique started to absorb and strip away Pang Yuan''s strgth.


    "My strgth!"


    Pang Yuan could distinctly feel his inner power rapidly fading away.


    "Devouring Technique, Devour everything!"


    Chu Yuan was a Devouring God who would devour any ergy that he captured. Despite Pang Yuan''s struggle, he was consisttly trapped within Chu Yuan''s Devouring Domain.


    Moreover, as Chu Yuan consumed more and more of Pang Yuan''s power, his struggle grew weaker. In the d, his body completely weaked, devoid of strgth, and hollow inside, not a trace of Mana left.


    The Devouring Technique did not only devour his Mana but also his level.


    "Bring someone, take Pang Yuan away!"


    Chu Yuan tossed the Pang Yuan, who was now as feeble as a dead dog, away. Immediately, numerous soldiers from the Forbidd Army gathered a and took him into custody.

 Chapter 50: Chapter 50 Chu Yuans Era【Three updates】_1

    Inside the Imperial City, people watched as Pang Yuan was tossed from the sky like a lifeless dog, a sight that filled them with horror. They were stunned and speechless.


    "Pang Yuan has lost his chance to turn the tables!"


    "He should have known this would be his fate wh he dared to rebel!"


    "God, has His Majesty''s strgth already reached such a terrifying level?"


    "This is the power of His Majesty, it''s as awe-inspiring as a deity and cannot be violated!"


    The countless soldiers looked up at Chu Yuan with absolute awe in their hearts. Chu Yuan''s image in their minds was not only just the Emperor of Dawu, but also a divine being, a saint among humans.


    "Pang Yuan has be defeated!"


    Not far away, Liu Yong was petrified.


    Their initial plan was to take advantage of the chaos resulting from Chu Yuan leaving the palace and causing an uproar in the Imperial City, th most of their m would escape Dawu and directly pledge loyalty to the Imperial Dynasty.


    But to their surprise, Pang Yuan stood no chance against Chu Yuan.


    "Run! If he catches us, with my crimes, colluding with the Imperial Dynasty and inciting revolt, all of them are heinous crimes that could lead to the extermination of our families!"


    Liu Yong, disregarding everything, dives into Secret Technique of Blood Burning, transforms into a man of Blood and breaks through Huang Yong''s blockade. He runs far away from the Imperial City.


    "As early as wh the grand investigation started, I had secretly informed the Imperial Dynasty. As long as I can escape the boundary of Wudu, someone will come to pick me up, and th the world will be my oyster. Who will have the last laugh is still unknown!"


    Filled with fear, Liu Yong risks everything and runs for his life, "It''s outrageous! I, Liu Yong, have be Chief of Staff for decades, witnessing great evts, and now I''m being hunted like a dog!"


    "Liu Yong, where can you run to? The whole world is mine!"


    But just as Liu Yong was making his desperate escape, a strong aura swiftly rolls in from behind. Shifting quickly through the dse thunder and lightning is Chu Yuan, walking amidst the electric sparks, traversing vast distances with every stride.


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yuan appeared before him.


    "Ah!"


    Liu Yong screams, charging harshly at Chu Yuan in frzied desperation.


    Using high-level combat techniques and the power that can dominate all, Chu Yuan delivers a fierce blow to Liu Yong.


    Although Liu Yong was at the eighth level of Divine Abilities, his indulgt lifestyle had weaked him, making his combat strgth ev lower than that of Huang Yong, the vice-minister of the war departmt. He couldn''t withstand such an attack.


    Liu Yong''s heart was froz in fear. He was stunned by Chu Yuan''s overpowering presce and suddly knelt, begging for mercy, "Your Majesty, have mercy on me! I was confused and shouldn''t have collaborated with the Imperial Dynasty or incite revolt. As long as Your Majesty spare my life, I''m willing to disclose all the crimes of the Prime Minister and the Geral.


    "Your servant obeys your command!"


    Huang Yong responded with excitemt.


    "Huang Yong has hit the jackpot!"


    Many people looked at Huang Yong with vy. Ev though he was only acting as the Minister of War, everyone could see how much the Emperor valued him. From now on, he would be one of the most trusted high officials by the Emperor''s side. His time to rise and prosper had come.


    Many were already planning on how to suck up to Huang Yong.


    "Additionally, every soldier involved in suppressing the revolt today will be rewarded with t crystal elemts."


    Chu Yuan added.


    One crystal elemt can be exchanged for t units of gold in Dawu. Ev for the well-paid Forbidd Army, their annual salary was only t crystal elemts.


    His reward further incited cheers from the soldiers prest.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do with these people?" Huang Yong inquired.


    "Imprison them all in the heavly prison for now. Let the people from the Departmt of Punishmt interrogate their accomplices and thoroughly investigate the six departmts. Anyone found collaborating with the emy or betraying the country will be immediately placed in prison."


    Chu Yuan coldly commanded, "Also, it appears that there are traitors within the Forbidd Army as well. Inform the eight commanders to carry out a thorough investigation from top to bottom, not a single person should be missed. As for this matter, I will personally take lead."


    His orders were swiftly distributed to the six departmts and within the Forbidd Army.


    Though Chu Yuan had previously conducted investigations into those colluding with emies and betraying the nation, some elemts within the six departmts and the Forbidd Army had managed to secretly resist his measures.


    But this time it was differt. With Pang Yuan personally apprehded by Chu Yuan, his prestige had reached its peak. Ev the Forbidd Army''s eight commanders, who held military power, did not dare to disobey Chu Yuan''s command.


    If they did, they would be the next ones to be suppressed.


    Moreover, they had to cooperate with a thorough investigation. The fact that there were traitors within their own ranks infuriated the eight commanders. No matter how the investigation turned out, they could not evade the serious charges of negligce. Chu Yuan had the tire situation under his control.


    Several days later, Loyal and Brave Marquis, Lu Qianfu, also returned with the head of the Prefect of Yan state.


    The Prefect had betrayed Dawu, pledged allegiance to the Imperial Dynasty, and launched a rebellion attempting to dominate the region. He was executed on the spot by Lu Qianfu.


    The shocking evts spread across the country, causing those with the slightest misdeeds to tremble in fear.


    They all knew that the era belonged to the former emperor was over.


    The emperor of this era is Chu Yuan!

 Chapter 51: Chapter 51: Execution Inquiry at the Meridian Gate_1

    The tire Imperial City had succumbed to a storm.


    On the day wh the Emperor was offering sacrifice to his ancestors, the Minister of War, the Chief of Staff, and many other officials astonishingly rebelled, attempting to assassinate him at the eastern city gate. However, their rebellion was brutally suppressed by Chu Yuan, and they ded up being imprisoned.


    Previously, the six ministries and the Forbidd Army showed reluctance in investigating the rebellion led by Chu Yuan. Perhaps they had assumed that he would not take it too seriously.


    But wh the imperial edict was issued, would the Forbidd Army and the six ministries dare to disobey it?


    Bearing in mind that ev Pang Yuan, a master of divine abilities, was suppressed by the Emperor in person, they could hardly make waves.


    Chu Yuan had memories of the past three years and knew exactly who had betrayed Dawu. He was simply dealing with them methodically. He immediately instructed Lu Qianfu to arrest those on his list.


    Wh Lu Qianfu received this list, his face was solemn. He knew that the names on the list were doomed.


    Thirty years into the Great Martial Caldar, on the thirteth day of the tth month. Twty days had passed since the battle at the Eastern City Gate.


    The thorough investigation within the court gradually came to an d, and most of the evidce had be collected.


    Chu Yuan used this opportunity not only to root out those who intded to rebel but also to dismiss a large number of gerals and faction members associated with the Prime Minister, replacing them with his own people.


    Regarding Chu Yuan''s dismissals, the two kept silt and ev claimed to be ill, not appearing in public for these twty days.


    Their moods were dreadful. They had hinted at Liu Yong and Pang Yuan to calm down, bide their time, and wait. However, it was unexpected that they would dare to carry out an assassination attempt at the Eastern City Gate.


    Not only did they d up in the Imperial Prison, but they also ruined the foundation that the two of them had worked so hard to build over the decades.


    As we all know, the four countries of Daqian have be preparing for war.


    But dare they speak up at such a time?


    Chu Yuan is at the height of his power, and among the people of Dawu, his image is like that of a deity, a savior of the world. Who amongst those in the court would dare challge him in the future? His prestige has already surpassed the previous Emperor to some extt.


    If the previous Emperor was the founder of the dynasty, th Chu Yuan is the savior of the dynasty.


    At this momt, at the Turret Gate of the Imperial City, a bloody banner was flying, and the thirty-thousand Divine Martial Army all appeared at the Turret Gate. Ev millions of civilians congregated there.


    Because today was the day of execution, and those to be executed were the key figures in the court.


    In all dynasties, regardless of the dynasty, treason is most abhorred and a severe crime, which is punishable by confiscation of property, execution, and the extermination of the traitor''s clan. These people initially assumed that the downfall of Dawu was a foregone conclusion, but they did not expect Chu Yuan to rise to the occasion.


    At this momt, over a hundred people were being escorted to the Turret Gate, all of them were well-known and notorious figure in Dawu.


    The purge resulted in the capture of Pang Yuan and Liu Yong, as well as several marquises such as the Marquis of the Eternal Joy, the Marquis of Heyang, and the Marquis of Tiger Might, all who were in secret contact with Daqian, discussing how to divide up the spoils after the fall of Dawu.


    "Ha ha, dog emperor, if you want to kill, th kill, victory belongs to the winner, this time I, Pang Yuan, was on the losing side. Isn''t it just death? I''m not afraid!"


    Pang Yuan''s eyes were bloodshot as he roared, "Ev in death, I won''t close my eyes. I want to see with my own eyes how Daqian will invade Dawu, how they will depose you, and how they will sever your dog head to keep me company in the grave!"


    "Pang Yuan, can''t you ev beg for the emperor''s mercy? I really don''t want to die!"


    If Liu Yong was not being restrained, he would have rushed to bite Pang Yuan and shut him up.


    "If it wasn''t for your beast-like useless son, we wouldn''t be in such a predicamt today!"


    Dog bites dog, a mouthful of fur.


    "For treason, execution is the stce."


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Yuan made a cutting gesture and said in a cold tone, "Noon has arrived. Execute them!"


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Crack!


    Upon the royal decree, the executioner''s blade fell on the Turret Gate. One by one, the heads of m who died with eyes wide op fell from their necks, rolling a.


    "Little emperor, may you not die peacefully! You''re so ruthless. Ev if I die, I won''t let you off. As the Marquis of Eternal Joy, I fought alongside the previous Emperor to conquer the world. I can''t believe I finally died at your hands. I won''t close my eyes in death.


    Ev if I go to hell, I will curse you and curse you to the death!"


    The Marquis of Eternal Joy roared.


    "If you knew this would happ, why did you take that risk?" Chu Yuan said coldly, "If there is a hell, it should be trampled flat."


    The next momt, his head rolled off.


    Shrieking, weeping, howling, cursing...


    More than a hundred heads were cut off and rolled down, turning the Turret Gate into a river of blood. It was a gruesome sight.


    "Host has completed Choice , gained one hundred Destiny Points, progress of War God''s Grasp %."


    "Host has completed the evt, received two thousand Destiny Points, Sealing Gods Monumt."


    "Currt balance of Destiny Points, 350 points."

 Chapter 52: Chapter 52: Divine Enthronement Monument of the Prison_1

    Prison Sealing Divine Enthronemt Stele: Top-tier Divine Artifact.


    This ancit artifact was crafted by the Great Emperor who ruled hell, used to imprison the gods, his power is tremdously strong.


    Divine Artifact Skill: forms a grand array using six ancit steles that can kill any god or demon in its pathway, creating a self-contained domain of its own.


    Chu Yuan suddly spotted, inside the System Space, next to the Grip of War God, six ancit heavy steles of a dull grey color had appeared.


    Writt in the middle of these six steles were the four characters ''Prison Sealing Divine Enthronemt'', arranged in a peculiar orbit.


    Each stele, wh tak out separately, possesses the power of a mid-tier Divine Artifact, but together, their power is equivalt to the fearsome top-tier Divine Artifact!


    Considering that the War Army Chessboard is merely a lower-tier Divine Artifact and yet possessed such terrifying power, it was unimaginable how powerful a top-tier Divine Artifact would be.


    At this momt, the Meridian Gate was stained with blood, many souls were wailing and cursing; they called Chu Yuan the demon and the butcher.


    "Whether I am a god or a demon, human or fid, what makes you qualified to judge?"


    Having watched the completion of the execution at Meridian Gate, he waved his hand and ordered people to clean up the gate. He th turned and returned to the Imperial City.


    The rebellion had not yet completely ded; though he had beheaded people like Pang Yuan, there were still a large number of his allies awaiting execution.


    In the days that followed, countless heads were chopped off at Meridian Gate, causing people to shudder with fear. Everyone knew that the currt emperor of Dawu was ev more ruthless than his predecessor.


    Execution and confiscation of property!


    Anyone who colluded with emy countries and committed mutiny, not only got their heads chopped off, but their families were exterminated and properties confiscated.


    This task was assigned to the Divine Martial Army. In just a few days, a large amount of gold, silver, and wealth were confiscated, an amount equivalt to several years of Dawu''s taxation.


    All was poured into the national treasury!


    Shyang Palace.


    Chu Yuan sat upright here.


    He need not worry about the remaining things.


    With Lu Qianfu leading the Divine Martial Army, everything could be handled well. In this exciting world, a ruler must be not only wise, but also eternally powerful.


    "Use three thousand Destiny Points to upgrade three realms."


    Chu Yuan, without hesitation, used all the accumulated Destiny Points to upgrade his realm.


    Realm is the fundamtal, strgth is the only truth!


    All else is false.


    Chu Yuan didn''t beat a the bush and asked Lu Qianfu directly.


    "Most of the rebels in the court have be wiped out. Ev the Forbidd Army has be shak up. Of the eight heads of the Imperial Guards, all are directly under Your Majesty now. The army of the Divine Martial Army has also expanded to 50,000, each of them soul-forged fearless warriors!"


    Lu Qianfu reported the latest developmts.


    "50,000 is still not ough, this emperor desires 0,000 Divine Martial Soldiers, you must expedite this matter."


    The power of the War Army Chessboard can only be amplified to the fullest with an army of 0,000!


    Chu Yuan th said, "Lord Zhongyong, we have a little over two months till the New Year. There are still threats of soldiers in nearby areas of Dawu. In order for the people of Dawu to have a good year, we need to eradicate these threats."


    "Does Your Majesty plan to lead the expedition?" Lu Qianfu''s face became serious. "Your servant got it, your servant will recruit 0,000 Divine Martial soldiers in half a month, allowing Your Majesty to commce the expedition at the earliest."


    "In addition to the recruitmt of the Divine Martial Army, after the confiscation we not only gained a tonne of gold and silver, but also acquired countless military supplies. This includes those purchased from nationwide resources. Here is the checklist that Your Majesty requires."


    Lu Qianfu handed the thick checklist to Chu Yuan.


    "Ev with the force of the tire nation, we can only build a little more than one hundred Divine Machine Cannons. Ancit weapons of destruction are indeed hard to replicate. Although a hundred Divine Machine Cannons are powerful, this emperor seeks at least a thousand. Only th can it form a formidable force. It''s still far from ough."


    Chu Yuan shook his head, "There are still lots of gold and silver in the national treasury. Is it that we can no longer make any purchases?"


    "Iron alloys ar''t a problem, but the most scarce resource is Meteorite Fine Gold. It is rarely found in ordinary trading firms."


    Lu Qianfu reported truthfully, "I had approached the Infinite Trading Company a while ago, proposing an exchange deal for other goods. But they rectly stopped all trading, keeping their doors closed. I heard the chairman had an accidt.


    The Infinite Trading Company is seeking Spirit Pills and has st out a large number of staff outside the capital, as if they were going to seek help from the headquarters."


    "Oh? That happed?"


    Chu Yuan knew the Infinite Trading Company branch in Dawu was just an affiliate. Their businesses covered many countries. As rumored, there were real Divine Realm experts stationed there. Many unfound divine items could be found in the Infinite Trading Company.


    In fact, the scarcity of the Meteorite Fine Gold is not due to its total amount but because meteorites were non-terrestrial. Without divine power, one cannot obtain it.


    "But I don''t know what specific accidt. It''s impossible to obtain large amounts of Meteorite Fine Gold besides from the Infinite Trading Company." Lu Qianfu said.


    "It seems I have to visit the Infinite Trading Company personally."


    Chu Yuan said calmly, "The expedition is immint, we cannot delay the construction of the Divine Machine Cannon. Moreover, I need a large amount of medicinal herbs to train the tire army, which needs to be bought from the Infinite Trading Company. Although I don''t know what has happed to the chairman of the Infinite Trading Company, it is on my territory. I have to take care of it."


    "If we can solve the problem of the Infinite Trading Company this time, the following transactions may be easier to negotiate. But during my last visit, the Infinite Trading Company turned away guests and I did not ev get into their gate. I fear they may not meet Your Majesty."


    Lu Qianfu was a little worried that Chu Yuan would be turned away.


    "What a joke, they do business on my territory. This capital city is all mine. So is the land. They must follow my rules!"


    Chu Yuan expressed his indifferce.

 Chapter 53: Chapter 53 Infinite Commerce_1

    The Infinite Company did a colossal business, it was situated in the most bustling streets of Dawu''s Imperial City, occupying the most prime location.


    Shortly after leaving the Royal Palace, Chu Yuan saw a large building appearing ahead.


    The building was towering high, lavishly decorated with gold and jade pus, especially in front of the building, Chu Yuan saw the words "Infinite Company" writt on the plaque.


    Chu Yuan saw an infinite concept in these four words of "Infinite Company", it was as if he was in the universe.


    Infinity in size, infinity in vastness.


    "This Infinite Company is not simple; dless is profound, not everyone can control the term ''infinite''."


    Chu Yuan thought seriously.


    It was eving at this momt and, logically speaking, it was the busiest time, crowded with people and business time.


    However, the vast door of the Infinite Company was tightly closed, there were no customers at all, it was deserted; there were only two guards outside.


    The strgth of these two guards was actually at the first level of Divine Abilities. They could lead an army in Dawu, but here they were used as door guards.


    "Stop, the Infinite Company has closed for a few days. We are not doing any business. Please, both of you go back."


    As soon as Chu Yuan and Lu Qianfu approached the Infinite Company, the two guards stopped them with cold faces.


    Ev though they realized the idtities of the two people in front of them were not simple, they still didn''t let them pass.


    "Oh? Ev I am not allowed?" Chu Yuan said indiffertly.


    "Not allowed, no one is allowed to ter." The two guards stopped them: "This is an order from the company."


    "How dare you, do you know who is standing in front of you? It is the Emperor of Dawu himself, kneel down instantly!"


    Lu Qianfu scolded harshly. He was also stopped wh he arrived earlier, but someone can disrespect him, however, absolutely cannot disrespect Chu Yuan.


    "It doesn''t matter who you are, no one is allowed." The words of the two guards had barely left their mouths wh their faces suddly changed: "You! You are the Lord of Dawu!"


    Ev though they had not se Chu Yuan, it does not mean they had not heard of Chu Yuan. This man had just ascded the throne not long ago but has shown remarkable tacity, annihilating families and killing so many in the Imperial City that it''s become a common fearsome sight.


    "Since you know it is His Majesty who has come, don''t you kneel and greet His Majesty quickly, move aside immediately!"


    Lu Qianfu said coldly.


    "Long live the Emperor!"


    The two guards were shocked and kept retreating, they quickly knelt down: "But...but this is a command from the top level of the Infinite Company, no one is allowed to ter the company, not ev us."


    "Presumptuous! Who are you? How dare you speak to His Majesty like this!" Lu Qianfu said angrily.


    "Hong Lie, step back!" Bai Hua shouted: "Your Majesty, Hong Lie is the captain of our Infinite Company''s guard team, please pardon his rudess."


    The Infinite Company is not only the largest company in Dawu but also the largest company in several neighboring countries.


    Innumerable goods are imported and exported every day, naturally, they have a strong force, the strgth of this Hong Lie in front of them has reached the ninth level of Divine Abilities.


    With the ninth level of Divine Abilities, one is already eligible to be the head of the Imperial Guards.


    "Do you doubt my ability?"


    As Chu Yuan spoke, a supreme majesty swept away.


    Hit by this majesty, Bai Hua also stepped back a few steps, his face showed astonishmt and disbelief, he hurriedly said: "To be honest, the one who is in trouble is the presidt of our Infinite Company who manages Dawu and several suring countries. His injury has reached a critical point, dangerously close to collapse. Currtly, we can only temporarily suppress it.


    We have already st someone to headquarters, but the headquarters is far away, we don''t know until wh. Now, we can only prolong his life with Spirit Medicine."


    He didn''t want to say it before, but wh he looked at Chu Yuan''s eyes, he couldn''t hide anything.


    "I see." Chu Yuan nodded: "The people you st to the headquarters do not need to go. The medicine I have here is ough to save your presidt. Lord Qianfu, op their door, matters of saving lives cannot be delayed."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Upon receiving his command, Lord Qianfu was about to make way.


    "Stop, right now our presidt''s body is worth a fortune and he can''t stand the slightest disturbance. Without my permission, no one can go in!"


    Hong Lie stopped them.


    "Get out!"


    Hong Lie''s repeated obstruction made Lu Qianfu extremely annoyed.


    "Hmph, what a Dawu emperor, he is nothing but the king of a declining country. Any day now his country may be wiped out, what you control in your hand, in my view, counts for nothing. I don''t believe you, what medicine do you have that can cure the presidt."


    Hong Lie sneered disdainfully.


    He looked at Bai Hua, ev though Bai Hua kept giving him signals, he didn''t take Bai Hua seriously at all.


    He once again let out an arrogant voice from his mouth: "Emperor of Dawu, I won''t let you in today, what can you do?"


    "You are very arrogant."


    Chu Yuan said lightly: "The land under your feet belongs to me. What do you think I should do? The Infinite Company has such a captain of the guard team. It''s simply ridiculously foolish."

 Chapter 54: Chapter 54 Giving You the Right to Choose_1

    "I''m stupid? You''re calling me stupid!"


    Hong Lie was furious!


    He had trained to the ninth level of Divine Abilities, how could he be a fool? Moreover, he came from the Infinite Commerce Guild, with a status not inferior to the head of the Dawu Imperial Guards, having immse resources at his disposal. How could he tolerate Chu Yuan calling him a fool?


    Only now did he thoroughly size up Chu Yuan.


    Although it was rumored that ev Pang Yuan was not his match, he could sse that Chu Yuan had not yet attained the Divine Realm.


    How could someone at his level deal with someone who has reached the ninth level of the Divine Abilities? Making him somewhat incredulous, thinking it was utterly absurd.


    "Foolishness isn''t frighting, but your lack of self-awaress is." Chu Yuan strode forward, with a wave of his big sleeve, he slapped out with lightning speed.


    Smack! Hong Lie only saw Chu Yuan coming forward, but the next second, a loud slap resounded, before Hong Lie could react, his tall body was st flying, spinning several times before crashing into the main gate.


    Clutching his swoll right cheek, Hong Lie was momtarily stunned. Wh he came to, he howled, "You dare to hit me!"


    "I have already shown you mercy by not killing you, now get out!"


    Smack!


    Chu Yuan moved forward decisively again, and this time Hong Lie was completely on guard. But as soon as the aura field a his body began to gather, it shattered, and another slap landed on his left cheek.


    "Ah! My face!" Hong Lie screamed in pain.


    He was the commander of the Infinite Commerce Guild''s defse team, and yet he was slapped twice in succession, suffering such a complete and utter humiliation. Ev if the one who hit him was a country''s ruler, if this got out, he would be a laughingstock within the Infinite Commerce Guild.


    Boom! He unleashed the full power of his ninth level of Divine Abilities, a magma-like aura blasting out, accompanied by a huge flame spell.


    But Chu Yuan remained still.


    Wh Hong Lie attacked him, Chu Yuan once again raised his hand. This palm carried an immortal warrior aura, akin to a war god, his hand of war came down, effortlessly breaking Hong Lie''s flame spell, instantly catching Hong Lie''s body in its grasp.


    Chu Yuan grabbed Hong Lie and flung him forward, ruthlessly smashing him into the closed main gate, using his body like a battering ram, blowing the gate op with a loud explosion.


    "What! Ev Hong Lie, a top-level expert at the ninth level of Divine Abilities, is powerless in his hands. He''s ev more powerful than the legds suggest!"


    Bai Hua had no idea that wh Chu Yuan had dealt with Pang Yuan, he was only in the sixth level of the Divine Realm, but now he has reached the tth level. Terrified, he quickly said, "Please calm down, Your Majesty!"


    "I''ll fight you to the death!" Hong Lie, however, let out a heart-wrching roar.


    And once the spirit is injured, healing it is far more difficult than healing the body.


    "Also, based on my currt condition, I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold out until someone from headquarters arrives. Ev if Your Majesty wants to do a business deal with me, I''m not in a position to handle it."


    As Ji Fuling spoke, her expression turned slightly dim.


    "I have a way," Chu Yuan didn''t drink his tea, but calmly responded," I can sure that you don''t suffer the slightest harm and will leave no hidd worries."


    "What? Is there really such a miraculous spirit pill?" Ji Fuling found it somewhat hard to believe, "If there really is such a spirit pill, I wonder what conditions Your Majesty of Dawu requires?"


    "I am here to make a trade with the Infinite Commerce Guild" said Chu Yuan.


    In his hand, with a sparkle, appeared a primary healing potion, that could heal all injuries below the God-peeker Realm.


    "This thing?"


    Hong Lie, who was in total disarray, was also here. Seeing the gre potion in Chu Yuan''s hand, fizzing like toxins, he exclaimed again, "Are you trying to poison the Chairman?"


    "You ignorant thing, what do you know? No wonder His Majesty called you a fool."


    Lu Qian said with a cold sneer.


    [Option : Use the primary healing potion to treat Ji Fuling and receive 0 Destiny Points, gain Ji Fuling''s favor, and take the initiative in any future dealings.]


    [Option : Turn and leave, letting Ji Fuling self-destruct, and receive 0 Destiny Points.]


    Upon seeing these two options, Chu Yuan didn''t decide for himself, but said to Ji Fuling, "I can heal any injury of Chairman Ji with this item, but if you do not trust me, I won''t force you. After all, your life and death have no relation to me. We can still do business with a new chairman."


    He left the choice to Ji Fuling.


    If Ji Fuling didn''t believe him and thought it was poison, could he bind Ji Fuling, pry op her mouth and pour it down? Obviously not.


    "If this thing really works as Your Majesty claims, what''s the harm in taking a risk? Instead of waiting for death, I choose to believe you."


    Ji Fuling could be a chairman, not just because of her cultivation, but also her decisivess. Being a ruler of a country, how could he poison her who was just waiting for death?


    She would rather believe that Chu Yuan would save her for a transaction.


    Now, she was just clutching at straws.


    She took the healing potion from Chu Yuan''s hand, raised her head and drank it down. Immediately, her body underwt astonishing changes.

 Chapter 55: Chapter 55: The Strongest Bare-hands, White Wolf_1

    The momt Ji Fuling took the beginner healing potion!


    An emerald-colored healing aura surged from her body, as the essce of recovery, the despair in her eyes almost instantly restored.


    The choice betwe life and death, Chu Yuan gave that choice to Ji Fuling.


    She was fortunate, choosing to believe in Chu Yuan and choosing to survive.


    "I''ve recovered?"


    The sudd surge of power had Ji Fuling struggling to cope!


    Realizing her condition, she stood up abruptly, exclaiming: "Your Majesty, what kind of potion is this? It completely healed my soul damage and I feel no differt from before. Moreover, my previous failed breakthrough has made me ev stronger!"


    She simply couldn''t believe it.


    She''d bet right this time!


    The potion Chu Yuan brought was too miraculous, with no side effects. Ev in the Infinite Commerce Union, one couldn''t find such a treasure. Its value was almost immeasurable.


    "This is a healing potion." Chu Yuan said indiffertly: "Presidt Fu Ling, I didn''t lie to you."


    "Ding! The host has completed option one and gained a hundred Destiny Points."


    "Your majesty didn''t lie to me, this is a world-class rarity!" Ji Fuling exclaims: "If it can heal any injury, wouldn''t that cause a ssation throughout the world, with countless strong ones madly vying for it. I can hardly imagine the shock once it gets out."


    "Presidt Fu Ling, you should be glad that you hav''t brok through the God-spotting stage, otherwise ev the healing potion wouldn''t help." Chu Yuan said.


    "It can only cure injuries below the God-spotting stage, it''s ineffective above!"


    Ji Fuling was smart ough to understand the meaning behind it. The stronger a martial artist, the higher the life level they have, and the more advanced materials they require. This slightly alleviated her shock.


    But ev so, it was unbelievable. Especially the fact that it had no side effects was horrifying ough.


    She changed her expression: "I wonder how many of these potions Your Majesty has? I''m willing to pay a hefty price to purchase it. Your Majesty must know about the terrific wealth of my Infinite Commerce Union, and the resources we possess that others can''t get."


    She couldn''t take her eyes off the potion, never steering away from the essce of doing business in every third stce she spoke.


    "Haha, I do have more of these potions, but I wouldn''t trade them so casually." Chu Yuan laughed: "Presidt Fu Ling, now that you''ve fully recovered, we can start discussing trade."


    "Bargaining? Good, what does Your Majesty want?" Ji Fuling asked.


    "Meteorite Fine Gold, and a lot of Qianlian Steel, Wanlian Steel, as much as you can provide."


    "I have another better deal here."


    Chu Yuan smiled: "We can cooperate. The Unlimited Commerce Guild provides ough medical materials for me, and the elixirs obtained from refining them we can share."


    "So, we provide the materials, and your Majesty produces the pills?" Ji Fuling quickly understood: "Your Majesty is quite shrewd, not having to take any risk."


    "Humph! This is getting something for nothing and dreaming!" Hong Lie snorted.


    Ji Fuling ignored Hong Lie and continued: "But how exactly should this transaction be carried out? The accomplished alchemists in the Unlimited Commerce Guild can achieve a success rate of two or ev three out of t with the materials, but if the success rate is lower than this, maybe this transaction can''t go on."


    "The success rates of your potions are too low. Hand over the materials to me." Chu Yuan shakes his head: "Ev for celestial elixirs, or ev Divine Elixirs, I can split the profits thirty-sevty with you. You get thirty, I get sevty."


    "What''s thirty-sevty?" Ji Fuling asked.


    "T portions of material, you get three pills, the rest no matter how many are successful, belong to me. Be it celestial elixirs or Divine Elixirs, the same rule applies." Chu Yuan responded.


    "What? We can share the befits of celestial elixirs and Divine Elixirs thirty-sevty!"


    Now Ji Fuling was astounded.


    Although their alchemists can achieve a three-in-t success rate, most of the time it was only two-in-t.


    Especially in the crafting of Divine Elixirs, succeeding once out of t was already a blessing, and most of the time they would suffer losses.


    As long as there was income from Divine Elixirs, ev if they suffered a little loss on ordinary elixirs, it would still be profitable without any issues.


    If this transaction works, the Unlimited Commerce Guild would definitely not lose, and her position within the Guild could rise again.


    She believed in Chu Yuan because he was able to produce miraculous healing potions, something almost impossible for the Unlimited Commerce Guild to find elsewhere.


    "Has Chairman Fu Ling made her decision?"


    Chu Yuan smiled. With his Taiyi Pill Furnace, his success rate for alchemy was one hundred perct.


    You may just barely profit, but he would definitely not lose. To use this method is the epitome of gaining something for nothing.


    "Don''t believe his nonsse, does a martial artist like him have so many excellt alchemists? Hmph! He must be trying to deceive our guild''s medicinal materials!"


    Hong Lie, having forgott past lessons, roared again.


    "Haha, you can run away from the monk, but you can''t run away from the temple. My big martial country is here, where can I flee?"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes turned cold, "Chairman Fu Ling, I do not want this man in my sight anymore. I need him to disappear immediately, otherwise there is no need to talk about future transactions. He is standing on the land of my martial country, buzzing in my ears, this is a crime punishable by death."

 Chapter 56: Chapter 56 Achieving Cooperation【Third Update】_1

    "Hong Lie!"


    Ji Fuling knew that Hong Lie had previously conflicted with Chu Yuan, and had be making sarcastic commts ever since.


    How could the dignity of a sovereign tolerate such blatant disrespect?


    She said, "Hong Lie, it seems that my Dawu division can''t bear to have a deity like you here. I will appeal to the headquarters and ask Bai Hua to temporarily take over your position as captain of the guard. You should leave at once, and vanish from my sight."


    "Ji Fuling, you want to drive me away?"


    Hong Lie''s face changed dramatically upon hearing this, but he quickly sneered, "That''s impossible. You don''t have the right to drive me away. Although you''re the branch presidt, the position of the captain is appointed by other elders, which are two separate tities. My staying here and not leaving, there''s nothing you can do. You have people behind you, but I also have people behind me!"


    Ji Fuling''s face also turned ugly.


    There were indeed many factions within the Infinite Trading Company, and since Hong Lie came here, he had repeatedly restrained her and didn''t follow her instructions, making her feel quite uncomfortable.


    "It''s not that she can''t keep you, but I can''t."


    In a flash, Chu Yuan rose, emitting an emperor''s aura. His body seemed to grow taller as his fist, filled with the force of battle, aimed right at Hong Lie. The air seemed drained in an instant, creating a vacuum reminisct of space.


    "You want to kill me?"


    Facing Chu Yuan''s unexpected onslaught, Hong Lie''s face drastically changed. The sovereign power dominating all life made him feel the fear of death. However, he roared fiercely, displaying all his strgth, facing the onslaught from Chu Yuan.


    However, it was of no use.


    The power of this punch was indescribable. It locked up all the suring voids, leaving no escape for Hong Lie. Wh it landed on Hong Lie''s body, it was like a star exploding, making his whole body seem like rott meat, bloody and blurred.


    "Ah!" Hong Lie struggled, pleading for help: "Presidt save me! The Emperor of Dawu wants to kill me. I will report to the headquarters and sd countless masters to kill him!"


    But Ji Fuling showed no reaction, her eyes were only filled with icy coldness. She oped and closed her mouth - although there was no sound, but it seemed like she said, ''You should have died a long time ago.''


    In the next momt, Chu Yuan appeared in front of Hong Lie, his hand grasping Hong Lie''s neck casually. With a gtle twist, an overwhelming destructive force emerged, sding Hong Lie to the afterlife.


    A cloud of blood mist exploded, and Chu Yuan didn''t ev bother to use the Great Devouring Technique to absorb his ergy.


    "Finally, some peace and quiet," Chu Yuan muttered indiffertly.


    Although they agreed to wait five days, Chu Yuan actually finished all the refining in two days.


    Five days later, Ji Fuling personally came to the palace to receive the first batch of elixirs.


    After seeing the Divine Elixers flickering in her hand, her facial expression changed. The quality of the pills was ev better than those produced by the alchemists of the Infinite Trading Company. Every pill was full and voluminous, and there were three tths of the other pills.


    For the other pills, it did not matter, but this Divine Elixir, ev if they were to refine it themselves, they would be lucky to have one successful refining out of t attempts.


    She received the first batch of elixirs and felt ev more confidt. She quickly called for more herbs to be delivered to the Imperial City.


    Especially the materials for Divine Elixer, ev with the protection of healing potion, she wouldn''t lose out any bit.


    No matter how much she st, Chu Yuan took them all without complaint. He didn''t need to refine them himself. Once they were st into the Taiyi Pill Furnace, they were automatically refined and he didn''t have to worry about anything.


    Ji Fuling would earn quite a bit, but Chu Yuan would really make the most of it.


    He didn''t have to pay anything, the Taiyi Pill Furnace was a system reward, allowing him to collect a large amount of elixirs, so why wouldn''t he?


    With a large number of elixirs and a myriad of resources at his disposal, the strgth of Chu Yuan''s godly martial army had increased drastically. In just a short time, dozs of Divine Realm masters appeared.


    Another twty days passed, and it was the third day of the elevth month of the Great Martial Caldar.


    "Your Majesty, after these twty days of expansion, our Godly Martial Army has recruited one hundred thousand warriors. The lowest cultivation level is Duel Soul Triple, we have over five thousand Original Spirit Realm masters, and hundreds of Divine Realm masters!"


    Lu Qianfu, dressed in military uniform, reported to Chu Yuan the fruits of his latest efforts.


    Chu Yuan nodded. The War Army Chessboard was already bound to a hundred thousand people, reaching its limit. Ev though his Godly Martial Army has only a hundred thousand soldiers, all of them possess the strgth above Dual Soul Triple.


    Know that the Godly Martial Army established by the previous Emperor only had Meridian Flushing Realm warriors, and they were still able to sweep all before them.


    All of this was because the Taiyi Pill Furnace could provide Chu Yuan with a large number of elixirs.


    After Ji Fuling tasted the befits, she would run to the palace every second or third day, wishing she could stay in the palace and not leave, because she wanted to see how Chu Yuan refined the elixir.


    But all of Chu Yuan''s alchemy was done within the system space, so how could she see?


    "Loyal and Brave Marquis, you''ve worked hard. Take this pill."


    In Chu Yuan''s hand appeared a pure elixir as big as an eyeball. It had t stripes, and released an extremely profound medicinal power!

 Chapter 57: Chapter 57 Marching towards the Mountain of Beasts_1

    "I''ve finally reached the tth level of Divine Abilities!"


    After consuming the pill, Lu Qianfu''s realm attained the tth level of Divine Abilities, the same level as Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun.


    In the past, although he had fought alongside the former emperor, severe injuries had repressed his power for thirty years, causing him to fall far behind.


    Now, with the power of the pill, he released all his insights attained over the past thirty years, finally reaching the tth level of Divine Abilities and hancing his self-confidce to the extreme.


    "Heavly Grade Item, a pill to break through the Divine Realm."


    Chu Yuan said with a smile as he watched Lu Qianfu.


    The pill for breaking through the Divine Realm is specifically used for advancing levels within the Divine Realm, with each pattern on the pill indicating a corresponding realm.


    Now, the Infinite Commerce had st him many types of medicinal herbs that ev Dawu did not have. He finally succeeded in refining the pills which aided in Lu Qianfu''s breakthrough.


    Lu Qianfu, after all, is the commander of a hundred thousand soldiers of the God of War army, and will evtually lead millions of troops. Therefore, his cultivation level must be high. Chu Yuan was currtly asking Ji Fuling to gather pills that could help discern half a step into the God''s Mind realm.


    There were also pills that could assist in breaking into the God''s Mind realm, but it required the provision of medicinal materials.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for granting me the pill!"


    Lu Qianfu looked at Chu Yuan''s supreme aura inhert in his character and said respectfully, "Without Your Majesty, I would still be an elderly man in a rocking chair, with no means to joy today''s glory. I cannot thank Your Majesty ough!"


    "You are loyal to your sovereign and serve your country. This is indeed something you deserve," Chu Yuan said, "Lu, the loyal and brave, I have something to show you."


    He led Lu Qianfu to a huge square where a thousand ancit divine cannons were arranged neatly, radiating mace like fearsome steel beasts. Their terrifying power was unimaginable wh let loose all at once.


    "Over a thousand massive cannons, their power is dreadfully terrifying!"


    Lu Qianfu was tak aback, "Ev if I had brok through to the tth level of Divine Abilities, I''d be defseless against a simultaneous attack from these ancit divine cannons. They are the most fearsome weapons of war, ev gods would tremble!"


    "We must hurry with our plans on the southern expedition. Not only must the God of War army be prepared, the Forbidd Army must also intsify their training, with all departmts being ready with their materials of war."


    Chu Yuan thought it was about the right time, planning to make more divine cannons in the upcoming period.


    "Humph! The four countries of Dalian are also continuously reinforcing their borders, presumably they know what''s going on in Dawu. Ev if we don''t make a move, they will launch an attack. In war, controlling the initiative is key."


    Lu Qianfu, once a distinguished military officer, further mtioned, "Another matter, although the beast tide from the Mountain of T Thousand Beasts receded last time, the beasts hav''t completely giv up. According to the Forbidd Army, the beast leader - the Purple-Scaled Thunder Dragon, is showing signs of movemt.


    It seems that it''s waiting for the Four Dalian Countries to strike before attempting to break through the mountains."


    "Long live the Emperor!"


    "Long live the Emperor!"


    ...


    A hundred thousand brave soldiers kneeled in unison, cheering, "Long live the Emperor!"


    "Set forth, for the grand army!" Lu Qianfu, leading the army, waved his hand.


    Boom! Instantly, the hundred thousand grand army did not ev attempt to conceal their movemts. They made their way loudly and powerfully through the streets of the Imperial City. Everyone saw the mighty Divine Martial Troops marching past them.


    Yet, no one was panic-strick. On the contrary, they were excited.


    They saw the Divine Martial Troops, more powerful than they were during the previous Emperor''s reign.


    "The Forbidd Army guards the Imperial City. Without my orders, no one may ter or leave of their own accord. Offders will be beheaded!"


    Chu Yuan''s grand army had arrived at the foot of the Beast Mountains.


    The total of five hundred thousand soldiers from the four beast camps, due to the rect unrest with the Beast Mountains, all stationed here. Seeing the Divine Martial Troops arriving, the leaders of the four camps turned pale.


    They all felt that ev if their four camps of five hundred thousand soldiers attacked the Divine Martial Troops at once, they could be torn apart in an instant. They were simply not on the same level.


    This is the most elite troop of the empire.


    The Divine Martial reappears, heralding the revival of Dawu!


    "Attack!"


    Chu Yuan cast his gaze upon the Beast Mountains, giving his attack command without a hint of hesitation.


    "Attack! Attack! Attack!"


    The g shook, murderous intt skyrocketed.


    The hundred thousand Divine Martial Troops, although vast in number, did not break formation at all. In communication with the War Army Chessboard, their morale united into one, causing an earth-shattering quake in the Beast Mountains.


    A massive tide of black roared forth, charging straight into the Beast Mountains!


    This was the Divine Martial Troops'' first real battle!

 Chapter 58: Chapter 58: Purple Scale Thunder Dragon_1

    The Wan Beasts mountain ranges were vast beyond measure, with countless, multiple layers of mountain stacks and untold primordial forests.


    In the blink of an eye, a hundred thousand troops of the Divine Warriors transformed into a black torrt, surging into the mountains as swiftly as if a swarm of locusts had invaded. Countless fierce beasts had barely reacted before they were torn to shreds by the onslaught of the soldiers.


    Ev though it was just a hundred thousand m, this might was terrifying, far greater than that of one million troops!


    "Boom!"


    The hundred thousand m formed a steel chain formation, simultaneously executing the Army Doctrine Killing Fist. A thunderous blast echoed out, connected by the War Army Chessboard, their actions were uniform and almost synchronised, as mana pierced through at the same momt.


    They did not march a the mountains, but directly through them.


    The power of a hundred thousand m converged to resist ev masters of the Divine Realm, let alone strong m who had peered into the Divine Path.


    This was the formidable strgth of an army.


    It can erupt with power beyond its realm.


    Lu Qianfu was indeed a famous geral of his time, commanding the army as if directing his own body.


    "The Great Wu Army, a mere hundred thousand daring to vture into the Wan Beast Mountain Ranges. Seeking death!"


    Deep within the layered mountains, a cold disdainful voice echoed. There were hundreds of millions of fierce beasts within the Wan Beast Mountain Ranges. Wh they charged, they covered the sky and the earth. The Forbidd Army could barely hold them back with their abundance of instrumts of war.


    "The Great Wu Emperor has led the charge personally with these hundred thousand m to exterminate us. How could we not accommodate him!"


    At the same time, the repressed beast tide within the Wan Beast Mountain Ranges surged again. Almost instantly, from all directions, several hundred thousand fierce beasts charged out, circling the Divine Warriors in the cter.


    Moreover, more and more beasts incessantly emerged, attempting to use their sheer numerical advantage to crush and deplete the Divine Warrior army.


    A Gold Winged Roc flew into the sky!


    A massive giant ape roared!


    And there were dragons circling in the sky!


    ....


    "Chain of Steel, Army Doctrine Killing Fist, Killing Domain!"


    Chu Yuan did not immediately act, but stood back coldly, regarding the battlefield. Ev though his hundred thousand-strong army seemed insignificant compared to the ts of millions of Beast Corps, under Lu Qianfu''s command, their combat power was undiably formidable.


    In an instant, countless beasts were torn apart with blood raining down!


    This army of one hundred thousand charged like a sweeping long spear!


    "Sur the Great Wu Emperor, don''t let him escape!"


    "This is the cream of the crop of the Great Wu Dynasty. Once we eradicate this elite force, the Great Wu nation will be like an empty city, ready for us to walk in!"


    "Kill!" Chu Yuan''s power resonated.


    According to common sse, brawling with the beast was an extremely imprudt choice. However, Chu Yuan did not retreat in the slightest. He used his great combat skills and converted all his power into a giant mana fist, and gaged in a fight against the Giant Spirit Ape King.


    Boom!


    Ev though the Giant Spirit Ape King had an invincible physical body...


    Chu Yuan''s explosive, unimaginable power overwhelmed the king''s outburst and gushed out like a force that could destroy everything, forcing the king to retreat continuously.


    "I come to assist you!"


    Seeing this, the Gold-winged Roc in the sky waited for the right momt. It transformed into a gold lightning, as if traversing through the mysterious void and petrating through.


    "Looking for death!"


    Chu Yuan did not ev look at it. His eyes suddly emitted a terrifying black light, transforming into a swallowing quagmire.


    Just as the Gold-winged Roc arrived in front of him, it suddly found itself trapped in a swamp, unable to move. It th saw Chu Yuan''s hands carrying a brutal force reaching for it.


    "Ah!"


    The Roc let out a mournful scream of pain. The echo of its screech resonated throughout the tire mountain range.


    Crack! Gold blood splattered out. The Gold-winged Roc''s wings had be torn off by Chu Yuan, followed by a flash of figure, his steel claw-like hand grabbing the long neck of the bird.


    With a twist, the bird''s neck slanted and the Gold-winged Roc no longer showed any signs of life.


    "My Emperor!"


    "My Emperor!"


    "My Emperor!"


    Seeing Chu Yuan killing the level nine divine being, the Gold-winged Roc, the Divine Army burst out shouting, their morale greatly boosted!


    Soldier against soldier, Geral against Geral. Chu Yuan took the lead in killing the Gold-winging Roc.


    Boom!


    On the other side of the battlefield, Liao clashed with a thousand soldiers led by Lu. Unexpectedly, Lu executed the supreme gold technique, and fiercely pulled out the Fragmtation Knife. With a single stroke, he sliced the gder-less Liao into two halves.


    The powerful beasts seeing the miserable demise of the Gold-winged Roc and the Liao, felt a chilling fear in their hearts.


    "This Lu Sanshg is not at the ninth level of the divine realm, but the tth!" The great beasts voiced in fear. "What''s more, what exactly is the strgth of this Emperor of Dawu!"


    "Emperor of Dawu, your true oppont is this dragon king!"


    A voice rolled out and in the distance, a pair of huge dragon eyes emitted terrifying lightning.

 Chapter 59: Chapter 59: Suppressing Thunder Dragon【Third Update】_1

    Boom!


    Massive thunderclouds gathered, lightning roared and crashed, and the wind and thunder intertwined!


    Over ts of miles of the sky, it darked, and th a sudd sound reverberated, causing the thunderclouds to burst op. Under the watchful gaze of countless eyes, an immse tity emerged!


    Shockingly, this immse tity was an extremely long dragon!


    The body of this dragon was more than hundred zhang long!


    Its body was covered in sturdy, dark purple scales, constantly bursting with lightning as thick as barrels.


    Above its head were a pair of dragon horns radiating electricity. Its vast dragon eyes emitted a chilling, awe-striking light.


    Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon!


    A true dragon!


    This wasn''t a Thunderbolt Dragon Fish or Crimson Flame Dragon Fish that merely harbored some Dragon Clan blood, but a guine member of the Dragon Clan!


    "Emperor Dawu!"


    The gaze of the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon fixed on Chu Yuan.


    Its ormous dragon claw emerged from the thunderclouds. It had full five fingers, a clear indication of its pure Dragon Clan bloodline. Countless rays of lightning carrying formidable and fiery ergy fiercely charged forward.


    The cultivation of the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon had reached the T Heavly Layers of Divine Abilities. With its pure Dragon Clan bloodline, ev a Half-Step To Divinity would hardly be a match for it.


    "Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon, you finally showed up. I was starting to think you wouldn''t appear."


    Facing the vast and grand column of lightning, Chu Yuan laughed off the danger. With his hands clasped behind his back, in an instant, countless bolts of lightning struck down!


    But to the disbelief of everyone, including the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon, all the lightning merely dissipated like rainwater as it approached Chu Yuan. It was as if he was the true master of the lightning, unaffected by it.


    Chu Yuan launched a punch through the air!


    The conctrated air became a vacuum as a large mana hand resolutely clashed against the dragon claw.


    Ev the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon drew its dragon claw back into the thunderclouds with force.


    "Emperor Dawu, you''re ev stronger than I imagined."


    Chu Yuan advanced forward.


    With each step he took, his imperial aura became stronger. Behind him, terrifying celestial phoma emerged, forming the illusion of an emperor, as if the true Emperor of Humans had arrived, suppressing all emies.


    "This is...."


    Feeling Chu Yuan''s aura, the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon was shocked and exclaimed, "This is the aura of the Emperor of Humanity. Could it be that you also possess the disposition of an Ancit Human Emperor? The Human Emperor is the most terrifying emperor among m. I cannot allow you to continue living!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The sounds of thunderous explosions were non-stop. The Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon oped its mouth and spat out spheres of thunder. They exploded a Chu Yuan.


    Its massive body twisted in the void, transforming into an unstable arched shape. Suddly, the dragon claw with its five talons ripped through the sky, casting dark shadows. Like a black hole, it charged towards Chu Yuan.


    At a glance, Chu Yuan was merely the size of an average person, whereas the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon was a hundred zhang large, making them extremely unbalanced.


    However, everyone saw Chu Yuan''s aura transform into a massive image of an emperor. It was as if it was the embodimt of law, not smaller than the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon.


    Every time he swung his fist, the massive imperial figure also struck down with him. The power was immse and boundless.


    Wh fists and claws collided, mountains crumbled. Chu Yuan was battling fiercely against the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon in the sky, creating a shocking sce.


    Great Thunder Technique!


    The Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon was proficit in lightning divine abilities, but Chu Yuan also knew the Great Thunder Technique!


    The two large lightning collided, crackling, the loud booming sound of thunder echoed dlessly. The two ormous thunderclouds fiercely clashed, causing a cataclysmic disturbance.


    At this momt, Chu Yuan took a step forward and appeared on top of the dragon''s body. He launched a fierce punch. The terrifying power caused the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon to roll in pain in the air. The columns of lightning that burst from its body was trying to blast off the person on its back.


    "Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon, submit to me!"


    Chu Yuan had the support of the Humans Emperor''s Sword, his cultivation was comparable to those at the Tth Heavly Layer of Divine Abilities. Along with his title of the Master of Thunder, the danger the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon posed to him was greatly reduced.


    His punches rained down like a storm, consisttly falling on the body of the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon. Ev though it had hard dragon scales, under Chu Yuan''s reltless attacks, its dragon blood splashed out.


    "You want this king to submit, dream on! What do you amount to!"


    The Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon rolled in the sky. Its dragon scales suddly burst op, like the sharpest blades. As it twisted, numerous trees were cut off at the waist. It chased after Chu Yuan, intding to cut him in half.


    "My will is the will of heav!"


    Chu Yuan''s body shook as his hands continuously formed seals. Six ancit stone tablets suddly flew out as he shouted, "Suppress the Hell Enthronemt Stele, suppress the Thunder Dragon!"

 Chapter 60: Chapter 60: Three Seconds Invincible_1

    Six ancit steles formed a circle, veloping the purple-scaled thunder dragon in the middle, rotating a it and immediately sding out ripples of chaos.


    "What kind of magic item is this!"


    Feeling the power of the Hell-suppressing Divine Enthronemt Stele, the eyes of the purple-scaled thunder dragon tighted. It roared as its huge body crashed forward, but in this instant, it seemed as though it was not hitting air, but a substantial iron wall.


    "Dragon-transforming Sacred Thunder!"


    A thunder shaped like a dragon was triggered from the horns on its head, fiercely hitting the Hell-suppressing Divine Enthronemt Stele.


    But what was incredible to the purple-scaled thunder dragon was that the six steles remained unmoved, with not ev a trace of damage.


    One must know that with its strgth, ev a Heavly Grade Item would not be able to withstand this blow, this had already exceeded its own capabilities.


    "A superior divine artifact, the Hell-suppressing Divine Enthronemt Stele."


    Chu Yuan calmly said.


    "What, a superior divine artifact!"


    The purple-scaled thunder dragon trembled, "How can you possess a divine artifact? That''s impossible! Could it be left by Emperor Dawu? No, if he possessed a superior artifact, I would have be sealed or ev killed by him long ago. I would not be alive now. Ev a peeping god cannot possess a superior divine artifact!"


    "His Majesty still has a superior divine artifact, this is the foundation of an invincible dynasty!"


    Lu Qian, too, was shocked, he couldn''t help but shout in astonishmt.


    "Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon, will you submit?" Chu Yuan''s voice was magnifict.


    "Submit, impossible, I will not submit!"


    The purple-scaled thunder dragon stared at the Hell-suppressing Divine Enthronemt Stele.


    It did not doubt Chu Yuan''s words, this indeed was the power an artifact could have. It oped its mouth and spewed out dragon blood, which twisted and twirled into a bloody talisman.


    "With my blood and my power, the Dragon Blood Talisman, break everything!"


    The bloody talisman exhibited the majesty of dragons, as if it had summoned the ancestors of the Dragon Clan. It was a strike combined with its longevity and cultivation. Its goal was not to kill Chu Yuan, but to break the seal of the Hell-suppressing Divine Enthronemt Stele and escape.


    It was extremely decisive. Before Chu Yuan used the superior divine artifact, it was evly matched with him. And the situation was ev worse with the activation of the Hell-suppressing Divine Enthronemt Stele.


    "Dragon Blood Talisman? You want to run!" Seeing this change, Chu Yuan sneered, "Suppress Hell, seal all gods!"


    Seeing the battered, bloody and unyielding Purple Scale Thunder Dragon, Chu Yuan, too, lost patice. The Human Emperor Sword at his waist was drawn from its sheath, held firmly in his two hands.


    "May my reign be long and supreme!"


    Boom! As Chu Yuan raised his Human Emperor Sword, an invincible imperial majesty spread a him. A huge shadow appeared behind him, wearing an ancit robe, with an exact face as Chu Yuan, as if time was brought back to the ancit era.


    In the ancit era, the human emperor was the progitor of humanity, leading the human race to create an everlasting civilization.


    The Human Emperor Sword, absorbing countless beliefs and fortune of the human race, was the symbol of the ruler of the human path.


    The majesty of the Human Emperor Sword completely suppressed the aura of the Purple Scale Thunder Dragon.


    The Purple Scale Thunder Dragon trembled violtly. It seemed to see the ancit era where gold dragons, silver dragons, and ev the emperor of dragons - the five-clawed gold dragon, all bowed before the human emperor''s majesty, relegated to being his mount.


    "I submit, I submit! I, the Purple Scale Thunder Dragon, am willing to submit to the supreme human emperor!"


    As the Human Emperor Sword radiated a hundred-meter-long light, the spirit of the Purple Scale Thunder Dragon collapsed completely and could no longer bear it. Its colossal body assumed a posture of submission, completely lacking the confidce to resist any further.


    It felt like it was not fighting against Dawu, but against the supreme ruler of the human path.


    "Purple Scale Thunder Dragon, you have made the right choice at the last momt, or else, a dragon''s head would have rolled on the g."


    Chu Yuan landed on the head of the Purple Scale Thunder Dragon. The dragon did not resist, which showed that it had totally submitted to Chu Yuan, ev allowing him to step on its head.


    "Ding! The host has chos to conquer the Purple Scale Thunder Dragon. You have gained one hundred Destiny Points and Mystic Spirit Wings x."


    Swish! Chu Yuan''s back suddly sprouted a pair of giant wings spreading up to thirty feet. They were streamlined in design, emitting a pure holy light, with gold lines flowing through them, and covered in the mysterious light of the Mystic Spirit.


    Mystic Spirit Wings: Medium Grade Divine Artifact.


    Perfectly crafted by the master mechanic, it allows for soaring across the sky and travelling through the void.


    Equipping the Mystic Spirit Wings allows one to fly in the sky without consuming any mana. Speed can be increased by consuming mana, and the wings are also equipped with sharp edges of a weapon-grade artifact, capable of tearing everything apart.


    Artifact Skill: Release the ergy stored in the artifact to instantly teleport thousands of miles away, becoming intangible for three seconds, impervious to ordinary attacks.


    The ergy is recharged once every twty-four hours.


    After examining the Mystic Spirit Wings, Chu Yuan immediately noticed a gold crystal at the connection point of the wings, and saw blade-like edges were drawn out from the edges of the wings.


    He was very satisfied with the Mystic Spirit Wings, especially its ability to become intangible for three seconds, which is a sort of invincibility for three seconds.

 Chapter 61: Chapter 61 Dragon Rider_1

    "Another Divine Artifact!"


    Seeing the Mystic Spirit Wings suddly appearing behind Chu Yuan, the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon was greatly shocked, thinking that Chu Yuan was trying to deter it. It muttered to itself, "It seems that I didn''t lose in vain this time. Emperor Dawu indeed possesses the demeanor of a royal!"


    With that thought in mind, it coiled its body into a ball.


    "Your Majesty, I, the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon, command hundreds of millions of beasts. Of them, 5 million can form a formidable Beast Corps in battle. I''m willing to pledge my loyalty to you!"


    The Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon stopped thinking about other possibilities and completely gave up its power.


    "To think that what ev the previous emperor could not accomplish has be achieved by you, Your Majesty! With the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon commanding 5 million battle-ready beasts, once this power is incorporated into Dawu, we''ll be the strongest among the five nations!"


    Lu Qianfu oped his mouth wide. Before the start of this, he had never imagined that Chu Yuan could subdue the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon.


    It''s worth mtioning that in some dynasties, dragons and phoixes have always be totems. There''s no such thing as becoming a dragon rider, yet Chu Yuan has done it.


    "Your Majesty, I have under my command, 500 powerful demons possessing Divine Abilities. Of them, five were able to harness t Divine Abilities, but one was killed by you. Now, only four remain, and there are nine capable of harnessing nine Divine Abilities."


    The Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon spoke as four demons capable of t Divine Abilities stepped forward, their beastly eyes filled with fear as they looked at Chu Yuan.


    "Lord Zhongyong, choose one of these four demons as your mount," Chu Yuan instructed.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Lu Qianfu was moved.


    In the past, ev killing these wild demons wouldn''t submit them, but Chu Yuan made the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon surrder. That also meant he had subjugated their king, making him the master of all the beasts.


    His gaze swept over the four demons, and he th said, "In that case, Dark Gold Sword Tiger, you will serve as my mount!"


    The Dark Gold Sword Tiger, a ferocious tiger with dark gold stripes covering its body and long teeth in its mouth resembling swords, fell on all fours and let out a low roar after hearing Lord Zhongyong''s words.


    "We''ll follow the wishes of the Emperor!"


    The king is no longer the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon. The power of Chu Yuan, an emperor, has completely conquered this group of powerful beasts.


    "In addition, all the soldiers of Shwu can choose a beast according to their own realm, sign a spiritual pet contract, and have them as companions on the battlefield."


    Chu Yuan issued another order, "Remember, these beasts will be your companions on the battlefield in the future, deserving of your trust. Since the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon has pledged allegiance to me, they are my citizs. As long as they fight bravely, they will also be rewarded for their military merits, joy the fortune of Dawu, and be treated the same as others."


    "The Liuyun Sect?" Chu Yuan pondered. "The Wan Beast Mountain Range is vast and boundless. If you go to the southwest, there''s a large op area. There are many forces, clans, and dynasties listed there. The previous emperor had be there before."


    "It was Yun Xi from the Liuyun Sect who approached me," the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon said.


    "Yun Xi from the Liuyun Sect!"


    Upon hearing this, Lu Qianfu expressed surprise, "Your Majesty, Yun Xi is not a simple character. He is the founding emperor of the Great Cloud Dynasty. Before Dawu was founded, over a hundred years in this territory, more than a doz dynasties were established, among which the Great Cloud Dynasty was one. However, it existed for only a decade, a very short period, and th it was annihilated."


    "Correct!" The Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon said, "Yun Xi is indeed the founding emperor of the Great Cloud Dynasty, and I also know that Yun Xi is from the Liuyun Sect. After the collapse of the dynasty, he returned there."


    "Indeed, Yun Xi is quite a cunning character. I''ve read about him in history books. After founding the dynasty, he has be oppressing and exploiting his people to the extt that they can hardly survive. He doesn''t care about his subjects at all, and there have be many complaints and cries. Despite having ruled for only a short decade or so, he has amassed countless wealth.


    It seems that after the collapse of the dynasty, all the wealth was tak back to the Liuyun Sect."


    Chu Yuan sneered, "But what he absolutely should not have done was try to return and reestablish his dynasty, instigate the beasts to attack the city, and disrupt the peaceful life of my Dawu''s one billion citizs."


    [Option One: Go to the Liuyun Sect, receive 0 Destiny Points, progress of forging the War God''s Grasp by %, currt progress 70%.]


    [Option Two: Do not go to the Liuyun Sect, receive 0 Destiny Points, randomly receive one of the 3000 Great Dao Divine Abilities.]


    Chu Yuan suddly saw two emerging options, his heart throbbed fiercely.


    The second option surprisingly rewards a random Great Dao Divine Ability. You must know that he currtly has three Great Dao Divine Abilities, each possessing powerful force.


    This reward is exceedingly gerous.


    "What do you think I should do about this Liuyun Sect?"


    Chu Yuan asked.


    "Yun Xi was already a highly skilled half-step observer of gods several decades ago, and his cultivation has deeped immeasurably over these decades. He plundered majority of the treasures back th, and the power of his sect is not weaker than a country, and it''s teeming with other forces."


    The Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon said, "But, whatever Your Majesty decides, I will follow."


    "How can my Dawu tolerate the interferce of a former dynasty''s emperor? In my eyes, Yun Xi is nothing but a remnant of a previous dynasty. Instead of staying in his own territory, he wants to stir up chaos, which is tantamount to seeking death!"


    Chu Yuan''s gaze was already directed towards the southwest corner as if the Liuyun Sect was right in front of him.


    He waved his hand as if a butcher''s knife had fall, uttering cold, ruthless words, "Those who offd my Dawu shall be punished, ev if they are far away. I will personally deal with the Liuyun Sect!"

 Chapter 62: Chapter 62: Bombardment of Liuyun Sect [Third watch] _1

    Directly gaging with the Liuyun Sect!


    Yunxi wants to regain power of his land during the chaos in Dawu. This is something Chu Yuan would never allow; he will sure all threats are nipped in the bud.


    "Ding! Host selection one, War God''s Grip crafting progress by %, currt progress 80%."


    With 80% crafting progress, Chu Yuan can already see eight fingers in the System Space, only needing the final two!


    At this point.


    War is not child''s play. Simply moving one''s lips can trigger it, leading to actual casualties.


    After all, Liuyun Sect once founded an empire, and have experts who are just a step away from reaching the Divine Abilities.


    But Chu Yuan could not ignore such a threat behind him. After all, he soon had to personally fight Dawu. Otherwise, his previous battles would be wasted.


    "Loyal Hero, pass on the order, the 0,000 Divine Warfare Army should choose their own partner mounts to train in the Beast Mountains these few days. In addition, Dragon Might, gather the soul-crafted beasts above, to march together."


    Chu Yuan methodically gave his orders.


    In the Beast Mountains, the most pltiful were wolves, tigers, bears, and birds. These were also the most suitable for the Divine Warfare Army''s mounts.


    Therefore, once Lu Qianfu received the command, the 0,000 Divine Warfare Army quickly became wolf cavalry, tiger cavalry, bear cavalry, and flying cavalry.


    Wh beasts reached the soul-crafting level, they progressively oped their wisdom. Breaking through to the Original Spirit Realm, they were as clever as humans. These intelligt beasts could form formations and implemt military tactics.


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, the Beast Corps is ready. The number of soul-crafted beasts is 300,000, Original Spirit Realm beasts 0,000, and Divine Monster 56!"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, 0,000 divine warriors and 0,000 mounts are ready to attack at any time!"


    What a massive force!


    In a broad valley of the Beast Mountains, hundreds of thousands of beasts and the 0,000 Divine Warfare Army were filled with an imposing vibe, each brimming with killing intt, prepared to march at the order of their king, who was standing on a thunder dragon in the sky.


    By subjugating the purple-scaled thunder dragon, Chu Yuan could easily command the beasts.


    "Loyal Hero, Dragon Might King, hear my command, march the troops to Liuyun Sect!"


    Chu Yuan gave the command, and the huge dragon eye under his feet spun a. A dragon roar echoed, and the army immediately set off.


    The beasts were flying in the sky, while others were running on the g, everything was included!


    A Divine Ability master took to the sky and saw an army of mounted soldiers layered dsely among the beasts ahead, like pieces on a chessboard.


    "Quickly report to the City Lord!"


    With the sounding of the alert, the city lord of Liuyun City, also one of the Supreme Elders of the Liuyun Sect, emerged. He was a formidable master with Divine Abilities.


    Upon his arrival, using the sight afforded by his Divine Abilities, he strained to make out the advancing forces from fifty miles away, exclaiming in surprise, "That''s the Purple-Scale Thunder Dragon, the overlord of the T Thousand Beast Mountain Range. What is it doing here? Didn''t we already strike a deal with it at Liuyun Sect?"


    "And who are those soldiers?" The city lord of Liuyun City, seeing the fluttering banners, was tak aback again. "The Divine Warrior Corps �C the elite corps of the Great Wu Dynasty! What are they doing here with the Purple-Scale Thunder Dragon, storming upon my Liuyun Sect? What could they possibly be planning?"


    Amidst this shock, he released a mighty roar fueled by his true qi, "Purple-Scale Thunder Dragon, Great Wu Warriors, state your purpose for intruding upon my Liuyun Sect!"


    "Liuyun City is firmly fortified and hosts the main stronghold of the Liuyun Sect. Countless experts are stationed here, making it incredibly difficult to breach."


    Lu Qianfu explained, "To attack Liuyun Sect is akin to laying siege upon an imperial capital. Previously, Chu Yuan staved them off for a long period using the sturdy Royal Palace and its Formation of the Great Wu Imperial City, until it finally fell."


    "My usual method involves suring the city with numerous deadly beasts to exhaust them before a decisive strike," said the Purple-Scale Thunder Dragon.


    "Could the Marquis of Loyalty have forgott about the Divine Cannon?"


    Chu Yuan looked at the distant Liuyun City, and with a wave of his hand, a thousand divine cannons appeared in front of the army, emanating a chilling, lethal glow under the sun.


    "Divine Cannons!"


    The Purple-Scale Thunder Dragon''s eyes contracted dramatically.


    Of course, he realized what they were. Every time he initiated a beast tide, the Forbidd Army''s Divine Cannons would inflict devastating damage. But wh he saw these thousand cannons, he couldn''t help but feel that they were differt from what he was used to.


    "Dragon King, these are the real Divine Cannons. The ones you''ve se before were just replicas, not ev a tth as powerful," said Chu Yuan.


    "Their power was only a tth?!" The Purple-Scale Thunder Dragon gasped in surprise, "No wonder Your Majesty was so confidt about waging war on Liuyun Sect."


    "Marquis Loyalty, order the Divine Warriors to bombard Liuyun City for half an hour. Level everything to the g," commanded Chu Yuan.


    This was his first test of the Divine Cannons, and he was eager to see the results.


    "As you command!"


    Boom!


    As Lu Qianfu''s voice died down, mere minutes passed before the Divine Warriors standing behind these thousand heavy cannons calibrated their positions aimed for their targets. Suddly, all laboring cannons fired simultaneously, launching the first of Divine Cannon bombardmt!

 Chapter 63: Chapter 63 Divine Abilities Selection_1

    Boom!


    Thousands of cannons roared, and the earth shattered!


    In an instant, thousands of destruction beams as thick as water barrels were blasted from the cannons'' muzzles, covering a distance of fifty miles. It fell from the sky like a fiery rain, directly hitting the city walls of Liuyun City.


    Immediately, the world tore apart, and ev fifty miles away, one could feel wild wind carrying debris sweeping over.


    At the top of Liuyun City, the sky and earth changed color. Although their city walls were extremely strong and reinforced with a formation, it still vigorously shook under the attack, as if an earthquake had happed, and it seemed as if the tire city would collapse.


    "Is this the real ancit Divine Cannon?"


    The Purple Scale Thunder Dragon oped its mouth wide in shock.


    The Divine Cannon of Dawu in the past, wh fired simultaneously, could only lift a few scales off its body. But the thousand cannons before its eyes, if it fired at it, would undoubtedly turn it into a bloody pulp. Its t layers of Divine Abilities would not be able to hold up.


    Chu Yuan, observing the power of the thousand huge cannons from afar, was also quite satisfied.


    This was just a thousand cannons. As long as he had an dless supply of materials, he could build t thousand, ev a hundred thousand!


    In an individual fight, the Divine Cannon might not do much, but it would certainly be a powerful tool in a siege battle.


    "Great Wu Dynasty!" A furious voice erupted from within Liuyun City. A master with t levels of Divine Abilities roared, "You dare attack the Liuyun Sect directly, Purple Scale Thunder Dragon, have you forgott our agreemt!"


    However, the response was another roar of the thousand Divine Cannons, spewing destructive fire snakes.


    Other strongholds could be uprooted after just a few s of cannon firing, but Liuyun City was tall and solid, built to the standard of an Imperial City. A glow spread across and veloped the tire city.


    This was the Great Protective Formation of the Sect.


    "If we can''t ev conquer you, Liuyun Sect, there''s no point ev thinking of launching a war of annihilation."


    Chu Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, his expression cold.


    His attack on the Liuyun Sect was not only to eliminate this threat but also to let his soldiers get a sse of the harsh reality of battle on the battlefield ahead of time.


    It was known that the power of the Da Qian was much stronger than the Liuyun Sect.


    Dawu''s previous strgth was due to the Emperor''s formidable power. Although not a God, his strgth was on par with one, with ough force to suppress all the warriors within Da Qian. His foundation was still no match for Da Qian''s.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The tire world seemed to collapse, the sky was ripped apart, the earth in gullies and ravines.


    "The Great Wu Dynasty, it''s the Divine Martial Army of the Great Wu Dynasty!"


    At the back of Liuyun City, countless powerful members of the Liyun Sect saw the croaching Divine Martial Army and were shocked.


    "Wer''t they saying the Great Wu Dynasty has be declining, and their annihilation was immint? That the Divine Martial Army had also perished with their late emperor? From where did these forces suddly spring up? This doesn''t look like a dying kingdom, rather the signs of a prospering one!"


    A lot of those in the Liyun Sect were formerly nobles and royals of the Great Cloud Kingdom and were astounded by this turn of evts.


    "In war, there is only victory or defeat, the conqueror or the defeated. There is no room for mercy."


    Chu Yuan watched as countless beings within Liyun City were obliterated under the bombardmt of the giant cannon. He stood emotionless, signaling for the attack on the Liyun Sect who were gathered at the trance of Liyun City with a wave of his hand.


    "The Emperor of Great Wu!"


    But just as the army was about to attack!


    An overwhelming force, beyond the strgth of the tfold Divine Abilities and on the verge of reaching godlike power, rolled over them. Temporarily repressing the ferocity of the army as if a divine being had arrived, standing betwe them and the city.


    This man, who looked to be in his forties, wore a gold imperial robe.


    "Great Cloud Emperor, Yunxi," Chu Yuan said coldly.


    "So you are the Emperor of Great Wu, Chu Yuan. I''ve heard of you!" Yunxi said with a grave expression, "But the Liyun Sect has always kept to itself and never interfered with Great Wu. Why are you attacking the city with your army? Do you really intd to wage a war to the death with the Liyun Sect?"


    "What do you mean by keeping to yourself and not interfering? Yunxi, have you forgott the matter you discussed previously with me? I initiated the beast tide, and your Liyun Sect took the opportunity to occupy the Imperial City, attempting to restore your kingdom."


    The Purple-Scaled Thunder Dragon sneered.


    "Purple-Scaled Thunder Dragon, why are you siding with Great Wu?"


    Yunxi was dumbfounded. He knew that the former Emperor of Great Wu had suppressed the Purple-Scaled Thunder Dragon, restraining it for decades, to the point of having a deep-seated hatred.


    "Haha, this dragon is now the Dragon King of Great Wu. This time I am here to destroy the Liyun Sect!"


    The Purple-Scaled Thunder Dragon burst into laughter.


    "What? You have actually pledged allegiance to the Great Wu Dynasty!"


    Yunxi''s face changed drastically. He was ev more shocked than wh the army attacked the city. He couldn''t fathom why the Purple-Scaled Thunder Dragon would pledge allegiance.


    [Choice One: Annihilate Liyun Sect, gain a hundred Destiny Points, three thousand Divine Abilities, Great Cutting Technique.]


    [Choice Two: Absorb Liyun Sect, gain a hundred Destiny Points, three thousand Divine Abilities, Great Protective Technique.]

 Chapter 64: Chapter 64 The Battle of Clan Annihilation!_1

    Two options once again prested themselves before Chu Yuan, this time with an extremely gerous reward. No matter the choice he made, he would gain a divine ability derived from the three thousand great truths.


    "What you said is right, the Dragon Wei King has indeed pledged allegiance to me."


    Chu Yuan ruled the world, although Yun Xi was a demi-god who once ruled as emperor, his aura was suppressed by Chu Yuan.


    "What an overwhelming aura!"


    Feeling this forceful presce, though Yun Xi didn''t understand why the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon suddly pledged allegiance to Dawu, his heart was filled with extreme dread for Chu Yuan, ask calmly, "Dawu Emperor, what exactly do you wish to do today?"


    "Destroy the Liuyun Sect."


    Chu Yuan spoke only five words, but those words were incredibly ruthless.


    He had decided not to subjugate these higher-ups.


    "What? You wish to destroy my Liuyun Sect?" Yun Xi was greatly shocked, "Wh I established the Great Yun Imperial Dynasty, ev though nations were extinguished, were destroyed, and I returned with numerous befits. You wish to destroy my Liuyun Sect? You delusional fools!"


    "That''s only because you hav''t faced me yet, I will be your doomsday." Chu Yuan waved his hand and the surging aura condsed into the flag of Dawu, defying heav, he fiercely declared: "Those who offd Dawu, no matter how far, must be punished. Today, I will flatt the Liuyun Sect!"


    "Those who offd Dawu, no matter how far, must be punished!"


    The hundred thousand-strong army roars in unison, making an intse display.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    A brutal battle was about to commce. Upon receiving the command, Lu Qianfu, a true leader of soldiers, saw the hundred thousand-strong army form into a formation like an iron chain advancing from this side of the horizon.


    From afar, the battle formation of Dawu resembled a single character, pushing horizontally.


    "A hundred thousand soldiers, all in the Soul-Forging Realm!"


    Yun Xi suddly felt the power of the Divine Army of Dawu, and his complexion dramatically changed. In the army, those in the Soul-Forging Realm could be considered middle-tier, but now, the weakest of the approaching army was in the Soul-Forging realm.


    Ev the Great Yun Imperial Dynasty he once established didn''t have this many Soul-Forging experts.


    "Break apart the Divine Army, it''s just a hundred thousand soldiers!"


    A powerful man from the Liuyun Sect shouted. Wh comparing the number of soldiers, naturally, they had more. But Chu Yuan had the War Army Chessboard. In his mind, the compass of heav and earth emerged, and he turned the hundred thousand soldiers into one tity.


    Bang!


    At this momt, a squad of five thousand soldiers emerged, their armor bearing the color of roving clouds, and each carrying a long spear. The strgth of every soldier had reached the tth level of the Soul-Forging Realm.


    The momt these five thousand tered the battlefield, each individual''s strgth was incredibly powerful, and they were incredibly coordinated, causing a fierce massacre in the ranks. Many fierce beasts fell beath them.


    "Liuyun Guards! The most elite guards of the Great Yun Empire back in the day, stop them!"


    Lu Qianfu shouted. Every kingdom has its trump card; just like the most elite corps of Dawu was the Divine Army, the Liuyun Sect had the Liuyun Guards. Ev though decades have passed, their strgth was ev stronger than before.


    "Lu Qianfu, I''ve heard about you back in the day, a valiant character indeed!"


    The man leading the five thousand Liuyun Guards was a middle-aged man with a cold expression. His cultivation had astonishingly reached the tth level of the Divine Realm. Wielding a long spear with the might of a dragon, in an instant, dozs of beasts and soldiers were struck and killed.


    "The Great Geral of the Great Yun Empire, also known as the War God of Great Yun back in the day, Fang Lei!"


    Troop to troop, geral to geral, wh Lu Qianfu saw Fang Lei, he suddly burst forth with a wave of combat spirit. "Good, I''ve heard about your fame back in the day. It''s a pity that I didn''t get the chance to fight you. Fang Lei, take my blow, unite person and blade as one!"


    Lu Qianfu instantly erupted in a gold blade light while his tire soul fused with his Fragmtation Knife, making an indistinguishable strike.


    The two commanders clashed instantly.


    On the other d of the battlefield, Yun Xi sneered, "So, Dawu Emperor, have you witnessed the power of my Liuyun Sect? Don''t think that with the help of the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon you can destroy my Liuyun Sect. You''re being far too optimistic. My Liuyun Sect also has its heritage!"


    "Your strgth hasn''t let me down. If you wer''t strong, th what would my Divine Army use to train with?"


    Unexpectedly, watching the intse battle taking place, Chu Yuan hadn''t shown a change in color.


    Upon hearing Chu Yuan''s wildly arrogant words, Yun Xi''s face twisted in anger, "Thinking of using my great army to train, great! I want to see how many lives you have to spare for training. Today, I''m going to make your hundred thousand Divine Soldiers suffer heavy losses!"


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Yun Xi roared. This time, the Liuyun Sect had mobilized all its forces, ev the heritage of its sect.


    "Yun Xi, fight me," declared Chu Yuan, taking one step and leaving the head of the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon. In an instant, he was already in the midst of the battlefield.

 Chapter 65: Chapter 65 Unstoppable_1

    """


    Boom!


    No sooner had Chu Yuan arrived at the cter of the battlefield. His body moved like a lightning bolt, a Divine Abilities elder from Liuyun Sect attempted to suddly infiltrate into the ranks, but his speed was akin to teleportation.


    His Mystic Spirit Wings spread for a momt before swiftly retracting, instantly putting Chu Yuan in front of the Divine Abilities elder. With a blow filled with the power of thunder and electricity from his palm, the elder was instantly slain.


    "Such incredible speed, such monstrous power!"


    Seeing the strgth of Chu Yuan, Yunxi''s expression tighted, and a vast wave of mana surged from him. Striding forward, he bellowed, "Emperor of the Great Wu Dynasty, I am your oppont!"


    "Void of the Heavs!"


    With a wave of both his hands, the vacuum started rotating; everything was spiralled up. The tire universe seemed to transform into chaos, boundless and vague.


    "The power of half-step Divine Enthronemt!"


    Although Chu Yuan had suppressed the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon, which was equivalt in strgth to a Half-step Divine Enthronemt, he had never actually fought a real Half-step Divine Enthronemt.


    Half-step Divine Enthronemt, already glimpsing a hint of divine power.


    In the eyes of mortal m, such a strong person had begun to control a bit of the Rule''s power, making each move with a mysteriously powerful strgth that could turn the rott into miraculous.


    Facing Yunxi''s attack, Chu Yuan''s battle spirit rose high. Instead of retreating, he advanced, a strong desire for battle exploding within him. His palm seemed like the giant hand of the heavs, majestic and domineering, directly grabbing at Yunxi''s heavly void.


    Ev the power of the tth level of Divine Abilities would crumble under Chu Yuan''s grasp.


    However, it seemed as if Chu Yuan was striking a mysterious world, neutralized by a mysterious Rule.


    "Ev if you are a half-step Divine Enthronemt, you are ultimately not a true Divine Enthronemt. You can''t withstand my power, break for me!"


    Chu Yuan once again activated his power, letting out a roar that shook the earth and heavs! The resulting force shattered Yunxi''s heavly void, revealing his true form.


    "What? He shattered my heavly void with pure power alone!" Yunxi exclaimed angrily.


    "Sev Styles of Combat!"


    But Chu Yuan did not answer, he directly cast the Sev Styles of Combat. His hand seemed to rip through the vast expanse of the universe, reflecting the supremacy of the mortal realm, carrying the supreme shadow, launching a direct attack, and instantly reappearing in front of Yunxi.


    "Might of the Human Emperor, Demeanor of the Emperor!"


    Yunxi, having once be a ruler of a kingdom himself, felt a deeper sse of imperial majesty.


    "Just a lower-grade divine artifact." Chu Yuan calmly said.


    "Kid, don''t be arrogant. Ev if it''s a low-grade divine artifact, it''s something that Great Wu can''t possess!"


    Yun Xi scoffed disdainfully. He activated the artifact ability, transforming into a fast-moving light beam.


    "The low-grade divine artifact isn''t worth my atttion." Chu Yuan waved his hands, and six ancit tablets flew out. "Imprisonmt and Divine Enthronemt Tablet, seal the void!"


    Boom!


    Yun Xi had launched a quick strike intding to kill Chu Yuan, but he felt like he had hit a steel plate instead.


    "What is this?"


    Yun Xi was stunned wh he saw the six ancit tablets suring him. The power of the divine artifact immediately changed his complexion, "A divine artifact! How could you have a divine artifact, and it''s a spatial-class artifact, at least a mid-grade artifact!"


    He never would have thought that Chu Yuan would possess such a terrifying artifact.


    "Idiot." The Purple Scaled Thunder Dragon looked at Yun Xi as if he was a fool. "If it wer''t like this, how could I serve him?"


    "The Great Wu Dynasty actually owns a divine artifact!"


    Just wh Chu Yuan revealed his divine artifact, four figures flashed out from the deepest part of the Liuyun Sect''s mountains. They were all elders, their wrinkled faces showing their great age.


    "The Four Supreme Elders!"


    Yun Xi spoke, "I didn''t expect this battle would disturb the Four Supreme Elders."


    He knew, the oldest of these four Supreme Elders was already over four hundred and fifty years old, approaching the divine limitation of five hundred years. They would not appear unless there was a crisis in the clan.


    "The clan is in danger, we must act."


    The elder in front of the group, a demi-god, was the previous Sect Master of the Liuyun Sect. His face showed an intse excitemt. "If I manage to get this spatial-class divine artifact, I could ev comprehd the laws of the universe before my death, break through to Godhood, and live for a thousand years!"


    "You four are almost ready to be buried, yet you dare to covet my divine artifact," said Chu Yuan.


    "Hahaha, young man, I am Liu Yun, the founding master of the Liuyun Sect. Ev if I have to drain all my resources, I will seize your divine artifact today!"


    The demi-god elder, Liu Yun, laughed heartily.


    "Your Majesty, let me deal with this Liu Yun!" The Purple Scaled Thunder Dragon exhaled a Dragon Breath.


    "Purple Scaled Thunder Dragon, you go and support the battlefield below, th stall all their t-layer Divine Abilities," waved Chu Yuan. "All right, you people stop planning. Today, I''ll wipe out all of you."

 Chapter 66: Chapter 66: Rather Kill than Release_1

    "You don''t need me to help out in dealing with the half-step Divine Enthronemt?"


    The Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon was also tak aback, somewhat unable to figure out Chu Yuan''s thoughts. But it did not ask further, just did as instructed.


    Immediately, its massive body flew into the battlefield. In the blink of an eye, thunderclouds gathered, originally tinted red by the setting sun, yet within dozs of miles of empty space, countless robust thunders began striking down.


    The instant these thunders struck down, they gulfed everything, causing thousands of Liuyun Sect''s army to be slain in the blink of an eye.


    "Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon, you''re seeking death!"


    Witnessing the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon killing ordinary soldiers indiscriminately.


    The three elders of the Divine Abilities revealed their anger. They knew that a powerful being tering a battlefield could undoubtedly influce the victory or defeat of a war, so they immediately began displaying their powers and attacked furiously.


    "Just with you?" Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon scoffed.


    "And us!"


    In an instant, another two figures tered the battle, both being strong Divine Abilities practitioners.


    Five of the similarly strong Divine Abilities fighters sured the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon!


    The Liuyun Sect has be established for hundreds of years after all, with a profound foundation. They have no fewer powerful abilities practitioners compared to Dawu, especially wh fighting in their own clan.


    However, the battlefront of the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon is not the most critical. What could really control the situation was Chu Yuan''s side.


    "Yun Xi, Emperor Dawu is unfathomable, we absolutely cannot underestimate him. However, for our Liuyun Sect, this time is both a disaster and an opportunity. If we can seize the Divine Artifact containing the domain of space, you and I might both break through to the true Divine Enthronemt!"


    Liu Yun, who had living for several hundred years, looked at Chu Yuan, and although he coveted for the Divine Enthronemt stele, he held no contempt.


    "Humph, Elder Sect Master, rest assured, the Divine Artifact is powerful, but it depds on who uses it. He hasn''t ev reached half-step Divine Enthronemt, the power of the Divine Artifact can''t ev be exercised by one-tth. The two of us combined can make him perish without a burial place!"


    Yun Xi sneered repeatedly.


    "Half-step Divine Enthronemt is not the true Divine Enthronemt." Chu Yuan indiffertly said: "Today is the day wh your Liuyun Sect name will be obliterated. The way of the Emperor is to expand and conquer."


    "Such a braz ambition, you dared!"


    Upon hearing Chu Yuan''s words about obliterating the Sect, a ferocious look appeared on Liu Yun''s old face: "I must say, you are ev more arrogant and domineering than the former Emperor of Dawu, but your strgth has not reached the point where you can ignore everything!"


    The momt he acted, ormous Mana transformed into terrifying waves.


    Although he was extremely old, he was expericed and had lived long ough for his Mana to be more condsed, ev more powerful than Yun Xi''s strgth.


    While taking action, he turned into a beam of light, hiding within the Mana, grabbing with his five fingers, like a terrifying claw lunging towards Chu Yuan with the speed of lightning.


    In a flash, he circled a Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun looked down to find a line of blood suddly appearing on his waist. The lower half of his body fell straight down, causing the Sect Master to let out a miserable scream. He tried with all his strgth to fly away from the battlefield with his upper body.


    A peerless powerhouse who had reached the half-step of Peeping Heavly realm, capable of becoming the ruler of an imperial dynasty, was actually cut in half across the waist.


    Watching the half of the body flying out, Chu Yuan''s eyes were cold. His five fingers oped with a snap, creating a vortex. In a split momt, the Devouring Vortex brought Liu Yun to him, tightly gripping his head.


    Ah!


    The brutal and cruel force of Devouring began to operate. Chu Yuan directly drained and devoured his primordial spirit''s power!


    "The Supreme Elder is in trouble!"


    Seeing such a gruesome sce, Yun Xi was scared out of his wits. He could never have imagined such a result. Ev wh he had decimated nations, he had never countered such terror.


    He teleported, not daring to confront Chu Yuan directly.


    "You will die too!"


    Liu Yun''s primordial spirit had be completely devoured by Chu Yuan. His shattered remains were flung away with a flick of Chu Yuan''s hand. Immediately, he pursued Yun Xi, descding from the sky with a world-shattering force, smashing hard onto Yun Xi.


    Yun Xi screamed, his clothes in tatters.


    "How could this happ!"


    Yun Xi yelled in desperation, "Dawu Emperor, how dare you kill the Supreme Sect Master of Liuyun Sect!"


    "Die!"


    Chu Yuan unleashed his domineering power that conquered the world. His fist shone with dazzling light, cutting down like a cross.


    "Human Emperor''s Gesis!"


    Chu Yuan struck Yun Xi with secret technique from the Human Emperor''s Scripture, granting him no chance to resist.


    "Don''t kill me, I am willing to have the Liuyun Sect surrder and swear loyalty to Dawu!"


    The dignity of the Supreme Human Dao was too intse, so intse that ev Yun Xi couldn''t bear it. He shouted in fury. But seeing Chu Yuan showing no mercy, he let out a desperate cry, "I will fight you to the death!"


    However, his resistance was futile. Chu Yuan had absorbed Liu Yun''s primordial spirit, and his realm power had already reached a critical point.


    His fist of Gesis struck out, as if a world was crushing down. Once Yun Xi was hit, he instantly solidified, th exploded into a mist of blood mixed with his primordial spirit in just a few seconds.


    Chu Yuan swung his hand, and the blood mist and primordial spirit dissipated in unison!

 Chapter 67: Chapter 67: Void Cutter_1

    "Sect Master! Grandmaster!"


    "Both our Sect Masters have be killed!"


    "This can''t be possible, Emperor Dawu can''t be that formidable!"


    .....


    The warriors from Liuyun Sect were still in the midst of battle, but seeing their both Sect Masters had be killed, they were gobsmacked, unable to believe their own eyes, their morale drastically plummeted.


    At this momt, Chu Yuan was standing tall in the sky, his imposing aura infusing everywhere, his divine power scattered, making him look like a Celestial God, a single glance causing a deadly silce to descd everywhere.


    "He has actually killed Yun Xi!"


    Ev the Purple Scale Lightning Dragon was trembling in shock at this momt, ssing Chu Yuan''s momtum, despite its massive size, it felt inconceivably small. If it had resisted to the d, it would have just be a dead d.


    "Destroy the Liuyun Sect."


    Chu Yuan''s voice was chilling. With a wave of his hand, the Mystic Spirit Wings fell into his grasp.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Chu Yuan massacred two formidable God Peeking Warriors!


    Seizing the opportunity, Lu Qianfu savagely swung his blade, and a bloody mark appeared on Fang Lei''s face. His body was cleaved in two in an instant.


    "Unbeatable!"


    "Unbeatable!"


    "Unbeatable!"


    The defeat of Liuyun Sect was inevitable.


    With their top warriors all slaughtered, the remaining fighters were devoid of any will to fight. Once millions of soldiers start retreating, they scurried a like locusts, with everyone lost and unsure of what to do.


    Noises of combat, cries, curses, pleas for mercy....


    All sorts of voices echoed everywhere.


    "Your Majesty, should we kill or spare these powerful clan warriors?"


    Lu Qianfu asked.


    "Kill all of them, leave not a single one." Chu Yuan ordered.


    Upon receiving Chu Yuan''s command, Lu Qianfu executed it resolutely, and what followed was a massacre.


    "Your Majesty, this man''s name is Zhao Jing, he''s a Level 7 Divine Ability practitioner, and he is the highest-ranking prisoner of war."


    Lu Qianfu brought a middle-aged man wearing armor forward, and with a swift kick, made him kneel.


    "Winners become kings while losers become bandits, I have no words to say." Zhao Jing seemed to grasp the reality.


    "Tell me about the layout here." Chu Yuan asked.


    "Emperor Dawu, as long as I know about it, I can tell you, but I only have one request, please do not slaughter these million soldiers, they are innoct. The cities they belong to were merely controlled by the Liuyun Sect, they were later drafted into the army."


    Zhao Jing knelt and implored.


    "In my presce, you have no right to negotiate terms." Chu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Emperor Dawu."


    Zhao Jing said, "This place borders the T Thousand Beast Mountain Range and sits close to the ocean, so we call it the Southwest State. There are no imperial dynasties here, only hundreds of clans, and among these clans, while the strgth of the Liuyun Sect is not the strongest, it is nevertheless one of the top five."


    The Southwest State is an tity starkly differt from the Dawu region.


    This place has not giv birth to powerful dynasties. Instead, there are many clans prest.


    These clans have all established their own cities, and within these cities reside many people. The purpose of their existce is to supply talted individuals and resources to the high-level clan members. These clans are all ruled by City Lords.


    After all, ev martial artists need to eat, and they need a large number of civilians to support them.


    The life of a clan is more survival of the fittest. There ar''t many laws here, and random killings are rampant. Clan disciples can wantonly slaughter citizs inside the city.


    A dynasty is differt; a dynasty has its laws. If anyone dares to slaughter civilians at will, the army will capture them immediately.


    Although there is a survival of the fittest scario prest within a dynasty, it will always consider the masses. Otherwise, the water can carry a boat as well as flip it over.


    Clans only need to plunder resources to the maximum extt. Ev if all the common people in the city are dead, it doesn''t matter. After all, they are not trying to build a country, but to make their clan stronger.


    One is about looting, the other is about a cycle of reciprocation.


    After listing to Zhao Jing''s words, Chu Yuan roughly understood. The Southwest State was in a remote location, continuing southwest will lead to the boundless sea, which is very dangerous.


    As for what''s on the other side of the ocean, the people here have no idea, just like the T Thousand Beast Mountain Range. No one has truly crossed the mountain range and understood the situation on the other side.


    "Your Majesty, now that the Liuyun Sect has be annihilated, shall we return to the imperial court with the army?"


    By the time Chu Yuan understood the situation in the Southwest State, Lu Qianfu had already swept clean all the wealth within the Liuyun Sect, and asked.


    [Option : Return to the court with the army, gain one hundred Destiny Points, and % progress on the War God''s Grasp.]


    [Option : Conquer the Southwest State so that Dawu''s flag will be planted on every inch of land in the Southwest State, and all the people will become subjects of Dawu, gain one hundred Destiny Points, and % progress on the War God''s Grasp.]

 Chapter 68: Chapter 68: Hundred Sects Alliance【Third Update】_1

    The Southwest State is adjact to the sea!


    Although it''s located in a corner bordering the Beast Mountains, its overall area is massive, ev larger than Dawu, and due to its coastal location, it can gather many resources that are not found on the mainland.


    Therefore, there are many powerful figures here.


    Through Zhao Jing''s words, Chu Yuan learned that the Southwest State has a population of about one billion, which is incredibly large.


    "No need to retreat for now. The Southwest State has a large population and is rich in resources. It''s an area that other imperial dynasties have not developed much yet. If our empire conquers it, not only will our territory and population greatly expand, but we will also obtain a vast and resource-rich land," said Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan ordered, "Loyal and Brave Marquis, go in my name and summon all the clans here to see me."


    Upon learning of Chu Yuan''s plan, Lu Qianfu was excited as this meant expanding the territory and establishmt of a great cause.


    The way of the emperor is to expand and conquer, and as a military leader, he naturally relishes conquest.


    He thought for a momt and said solemnly, "The Southwest State has many powerful figures, possibly sev or eight who are close to reaching the Divine Realm. What if they refuse to come?"


    "They refuse?"


    Chu Yuan said coldly, "If they do not come, they will be the next Liuyun Sect. Tell them, those who refuse to come see me will have their clan wiped out by my army. What I care about is not the clans but the people and resources within the city. It would be better if they surrder, but if they do not, it does not matter either."


    "Your servant obeys!" Lu Qianfu said.


    "Right, let Dragon Lord go with you."


    After all, there are powerful figures in the Southwest State who are close to the Divine Realm, it would be safer for Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon and Lu Qianfu to act together.


    The news of what happed to the Liuyun Sect spread like lightning. As a large clan that ranked in the top five in terms of strgth in the Southwest State, it was completely wiped out by the army from Dawu within a day. All the powerful figures from the tire clan were killed.


    Who wouldn''t be chilled by such an evt? Everyone was terrified, fearing that the next blade might fall on them.


    Before these clan leaders could ev discuss strategies, Chu Yuan''s imperial edict had be delivered to their gates.


    Who dares not to respond to the Great Wu Emperor''s edict? The consequces would be the eradication of their clan, leaving no one alive!


    The imperial edict was extremely domineering, which infuriated all the clan leaders!


    The Hundred Sects acted with caution this time, not completely tering the area. Many powerful figures from Original Spirit Realm and Divine Realm stayed outside, confronting the opposition army. Those who tered were the best fighters from each clan, mostly Headmasters and Supreme Elders.


    Upon tering, they immediately saw a figure sitting on an imposing royal throne.


    Behind him, a purple thunder dragon coiled up, akin to a totem.


    "The Great Wu Emperor!"


    Upon seeing Chu Yuan, the elders felt a chill in their hearts, especially due to the profound depths in his eyes and the black light that was continuously slicing through the void a him.


    "You''re all here."


    said Chu Yuan.


    "So you''re the Great Wu Emperor!"


    An elder in a Taoist robe with hair came forward and said, "I am Qingyun Zi, Supreme Elder of Qingyun Sect, although I am lacking, I was elected as the Alliance Leader of the Hundred Sects Alliance by my fellows to negotiate with the Great Wu Emperor."


    Qingyun Zi''s cultivation level was also extremely high, ev surpassing Yun Xi''s, and was at the peak of half-step to the Divine Realm, capable of breaking through at any time.


    "Is this how Dawu treats its guests? We traveled a long way to come here. Not to mtion a cup of tea to quch our thirst, there isn''t ev a seat. Are we supposed to stand here and talk to you?"


    Said a man veloped in a fiery aura, "Ev though you are the Great Wu Emperor, we are also the headmasters and Supreme Elders of various sects."


    "In the Dawu court, ev civil and military officials, including the prime minister and the geral, have to stand below and look up at the imposing emperor,"


    Lu Qianfu sneered. These powerful figures from differt sects actually thought they were still in their own territories where they had to be pampered. On Dawu''s territory, they had to follow Dawu''s rules.


    "Rubbish!" the man shouted angrily, "We are not subjects of your Dawu!"


    "You soon will be," replied Lu Qianfu.


    "Enough, Sun Yan, the purpose of our visit isn''t to argue but to solve this issue,"


    the mature and prudt Qingyun Zi said, "Great Wu Emperor, we the Southwest State have always known to not interfere in each other''s business with the Great Wu Dynasty. The purpose of your visit is puzzling. Let''s discuss and resolve the issues."


    "Alright, Qingyun Zi, let''s not beat a the bush,"


    Chu Yuan slowly said, "The purpose of my personal expedition this time is to expand territories and include the Southwest State into my Great Wu''s territory. And all of your sects must be included in my dynasty. The Liuyun Sect had the audacity to covet the world and had violated my taboo. It has be wiped out by me personally. I hope you won''t be the next Liuyun Sect."

 Chapter 69: Chapter 69: Do Whatever You Want_1

    Inside the temporary camp, hearing the news, the faces of many heads of various major sects showed shock and horror.


    They had originally thought that


    the large army of Dawu had come to the Southwestern Contint to expand its territory, and their invitation was more for the purpose of extorting some resources from them and intimidating them once again.


    But what they never expected was that Chu Yuan actually directly demanded their complete submission, threating to amalgamate all sects into the Great Wu Dynasty.


    Everyone was incsed, they all were rulers of the Southwestern Contint.


    Some were about to retaliate angrily, but Qingyunzi calmly spoke, "Emperor Dawu, you should know that we will not accept these conditions; this is not a negotiable attitude."


    "You have misunderstood, we never stated that we would allow any negotiation. This is our Divine Decree, a notification issued to you all."


    Chu Yuan swept his gaze over them, speaking in a monarchial tone, "From today onwards, the Southwestern Contint is under the rule of the Great Wu Dynasty. All sects are to disband their establishmts on the spot. All powerful members of these sects are to be drafted into the army, following the imperial court''s instructions for all their actions.


    Additionally, anyone who dares to violate the law of Dawu will be executed without mercy. We will allow you some time to familiarize yourselves with the Law of Dawu. Any objections?"


    Arrogant, domineering, and audacious to the extreme!


    Although the Southwestern Contint did not have any transcdt powers capable of peering into the divine realm, there were nearly t people who were halfway there.


    There were innumerable practitioners of divine abilities and now Chu Yuan wanted them to dissolve their sects and merge completely with the imperial court.


    These sect powerhouses, however calm they were, could not bear it any longer.


    They were clearly not regarded at all, dismissed as disposable fish meat, to be slaughtered at will.


    "Hmph! You are dreaming! From what I know, Dawu does not have many individuals halfway to the Divine Realm either. This Southwestern Contint belongs to us. Do you think that bringing a few hundred thousand soldiers will able you to wreak havoc? Under the suppression of the top powerhouses, they will be absolutely useless!


    You are ridiculously delusional!"


    A strong man from a sect sneered, speaking aloud, "Emperor Dawu, although we are not sure how precisely you exterminated the Liuyun Sect, I can tell you that if you continue like this, you will have to pay a price!"


    "Oh? What price am I to pay?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "What? The Great Severing Technique? As per the rumours, it can sever everything, ev cutting through space and slicing apart the world!"


    Qingyunzi was shocked. The three thousand divine abilities had differt strgths, such as the Great Karma Technique, the Great Time Technique, and the Great Destruction Technique, all of which were extremely powerful. This Great Severing Technique was also one of the top divine abilities.


    If Chu Yuan had just launched the Great Severing Technique against him, he would have be caught off guard as well.


    And these sect powerhouses gradually understood the horror that the Liuyun Sect had faced.


    Now, Chu Yuan''s execution of Fg Chg had terrified everybody. Without leaving his imperial seat, he continued, "My patice is wearing thin. Submitting to me is just an afterthought, but if you are stubborn, I won''t hesitate to embark on a killing spree. Do not test my patice. I am certainly capable."


    "Emperor Dawu, submission to you is absolutely impossible. We can adopt another method."


    Qingyunzi was exceedingly apprehsive of Chu Yuan''s power, "Although the Southwestern Contint is not exactly a land of affluce, it is near the ocean, vast and rich in resources. Our sects can contribute some treasures to Dawu. Your Majesty, what do you think?


    And we also know that Dawu is likely to face a war, our sects can also dispatch some armies, form a sect army, and ld a hand to the Dawu imperial court."


    This Qingyunzi was quite adept at understanding the situation.


    He knew that Dawu was about to go to war with the Empire of the Four Hidd Nations, with millions of soldiers from both sides facing off at the border.


    If it wer''t for the formidable power of these nations, these sects would have already extded their grasp, forming a sect army. It seemed like they wanted to help Chu Yuan, but they were actually planning to loot the resources of the other side and reap the befits.


    This Qingyunzi was indeed an old, cunning fellow.


    "Correct, we can accept these terms. Each of our sects can contribute t individuals who are tth-tier masters of the divine abilities and a thousand divine practitioners. I highly doubt you''ll find such a number of divine practitioners in the whole of Dawu."


    These sect powerhouses were agreed with this proposal, after all, they all wanted to plunder treasures from within the imperial court.


    "You are indeed very ambitious, and your calculations are quite meticulous. But unfortunately, my appetite is far greater than yours."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, "It seems that without the death of a few more individuals, of you will willingly accept reality. In the imperial court, we believe in the principle of the victor being the king and the defeated being the captive. And in your sects, you all believe in the principle of might makes right. Once a certain level of power has be attained, one can do whatever one pleases."


    "If you want to do as you please, you''d have to see if I''d allow it!"


    At this momt, an ordinary-looking man, with an unremarkable appearance that could easily be overlooked, had a sudd flash of killing intt in his eyes. Like a peerless assassin, he suddly untapped his half-step to Divine Power, his blade cold as it came slashing through the air with lightning speed.

 Chapter 70: Chapter 70: Integrating the Southwest State_1

    The one who made the move was extremely proficit in assassination. He was hiding in the crowd initially, th suddly, he burst out with such unprecedted power, akin to a half-step divine power. It was reminisct of an assassin who is unstoppable and ruthless once on a killing spree.


    "Assassin!"


    Lu Qianfu exclaimed in surprise and anger.


    "Emperor of Great Wu, die!"


    This man''s voice was cold and chilling. His speed was so fast that his afterimage remained at his original position, but his real body had already lunged to kill.


    In the blink of an eye, a dagger was stabbing towards them. His mana may be similar to Yun Xi, but the sudd eruption of power in that momt was lethal ev to high-ranked quasi-divinities like Qingyunzi.


    "You are courting death!"


    Mystic Spirit Wings, a divine artifact skill, Three Seconds of Void!


    Chu Yuan sat firmly on his throne as the assassin lunged towards him, the dagger going into a state of nothingness.


    "What''s going on?"


    Shock and anger flared within the assassin. He vividly remembers piercing Chu Yuan''s heart, but now, it was as if he had merely stabbed a reflection in the water. No matter how much he stirred, it remained empty.


    "Sect Master of, Daquan!" someone recognized the assassin''s idtity.


    "Troublesome!"


    Missing his target, the Sect Master of Daquan decisively withdrew. He is a practitioner of the supreme path of assassins, specializing in shadowy one-hit kills. His combat skills, however, were not lasting.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes were gleaming with shock.


    He spread out his hand, like the Heavly Hand, and gathered a vast amount of thunder ergy. The thunderous, majestic power instantly veloped the Sect Master of Daquan, preparing to strike him down with a formidable momtum.


    "Help the Sect Master of Daquan, assassinate the Emperor of Great Wu!"


    Someone suddly yelled, they could see that once Chu Yuan was killed, the so-called Great Wu army would crumble on its own.


    "I''d like to see who dares to advance!"


    With a loud shout from Chu Yuan, the sky reverberated with an overwhelming celestial might. This thunderous shout deterred these people, to the point they didn''t dare to advance.


    Boom!


    In just few breaths of time, the Sect Master Daquan was hit by Chu Yuan''s palm. He spat out blood violtly, his body trembled harshly as he staggered back.


    His currt state had reached t levels of yuan soul. With the help of his four divine abilities and various magic treasures, only a true divinity could possibly withstand his fiercess.


    "Not good!"


    The pressure from Chu Yuan veloped Qingyunzi, making the use of his mana very difficult. He clapped his hands together and pushed out, gre light scattered everywhere causing the space in front of him to distort, and a vortex appeared.


    "Break!"


    With one move, Chu Yuan shattered the gre vortex. He th arrived in front of Qingyunzi. Each of his palm strikes contained an infinite force, like moving mountains and seas.


    Qingyunzi was at his limits. He had already gained a slight understanding of some principles of law, but he was still powerless against Chu Yuan.


    He waved his great sleeves, the gre light twisted into a circular shape, just like a diagram of yin and yang Tai Chi, spinning rapidly as if using a light touch to move heavy weight, trying to neutralize Chu Yuan''s power.


    Boom! Explosion after explosion resounded!


    The gre diagram he condsed was shattered by one punch from Chu Yuan. Under absolute power, all techniques are useless. Ev Qingyunzi was fiercely knocked back due to the intse counter-shock.


    "Do you want to die or live!"


    Chu Yuan''s supreme will erupted. His palm, which seemed to gulf a black hole that devoured everything, approached Qingyunzi, aiming to grab his head.


    A strong sse of impding death veloped Qingyunzi, his eyes filled with fear of Chu Yuan. He could not resist such power.


    "No, no! Your Majesty, please stop! I want to live!"


    Fear completely consumed Qingyunzi as he saw the chunks of Sect Master of Daquan not far away. He didn''t want to die, so he quickly kneeled down and bowed deeply, "I, Qingyunzi, am willing to withdraw from the Hundred Sects Alliance, disband the Qingyun Sect on the spot, and swear allegiance to Great Wu Dynasty to serve as a subject of Great Wu!"


    "Long live the Emperor!"


    Once he yelled "Long live the Emperor!", all the strgth in his body was drained. He had lost the will to resist.


    "What about you?" Chu Yuan retracted the hand that was about to fall.


    Qingyunzi''s surrder signified the dissolution of the Hundred Sects Alliance. All the people prest had complex and lost expressions.


    Do they surrder and live, or not surrder and die?


    Did they have a choice?


    No, Chu Yuan had killed all the other options.


    "We are willing to surrder to Great Wu and become subjects of Great Wu!"


    With Qingyunzi''s surrder, other clans followed suit and all pledged allegiance to Chu Yuan.

 Chapter 71: Chapter 71: Turmoil of the Princes_1

    "Long live the Emperor!"


    All of the clans completely submitted, becoming a part of Dawu.


    Even if they didn''t want to submit, they had no choice, Chu Yuan''s power already ruled above them. The death of the Sect Master of Daquan terrified them, and Qing Yunzi''s surrender completely crushed their last resistance.


    At this moment, all the strong clan members in the camp knelt before Chu Yuan, worshipping their emperor.


    "I didn''t expect His Majesty to be so powerful, even managing to subdue so many clans in the Southwestern State. The strength of Dawu couldn''t be compared even when the previous emperor was alive."


    Lu Qianfu exclaimed, everything was like a dream, happening in just a few months.


    "No need for the long faces. The establishment of your clans in the Southwestern State was merely to attempt god ascension, but who among you has ascended in the past centuries? My Imperial Dynasty possesses resources beyond your imagination, pledging your loyalty to me is your opportunity."


    Seeing the long faces of these clan powerhouses, Chu Yuan spoke indifferently.


    "Ding! The host has completed the second choice, earned 100 Destiny Points, the progress of forging the War God''s Grasp is at 10%, current progress 90%."


    Chu Yuan saw the system''s prompt and was still 10% away from the completion of the War God''s Grasp.


    "Your Majesty, how should we handle the Southwestern State next?" Lu Qianfu asked.


    "All clans are to disperse on the spot, the name of the Southwestern State will not change, but establish Linhai County as its county town with its prefecture located within."


    Chu Yuan ordered: "Record all clan powerhouses above the soul-forging realm, integrate them into the clan army for now and wait for further instructions. Although all sects are now part of Dawu, the common people here do not know yet.


    Thus, send people to distribute posters, promulgate the laws of Dawu, set up various institutions, we need to assimilate the Southwestern State as quickly as possible."


    After hearing the order, all the clan powerhouses knew that their era was over, they could no longer show off their power and must obey the Emperor''s commands.


    Assimilating the local population here is not difficult, this place is a clan city without much sense of belonging, simply changing the rule from the clan to the imperial dynasty.


    Whose side to follow, if not following someone?


    "Your Majesty, the Thunderbird has returned!"


    Suddenly, Zilin Thunder Dragon spoke.


    In the distance, a flash of light could be seen coming rapidly. Upon closer examination, it was a bird only marginally larger than a palm, but with a cultivation level of Ninth Layer Divine Abilities, it was the scout Chu Yuan left in the Wanshou Mountain Range.


    He took out the War Army Chessboard.


    Although there were already one hundred thousand people on the chessboard, he had lost three hundred in the battle with the Liuyun Sect. Those spots were now to be filled by these people.


    Chu Yuan incorporated them into the War Army Chessboard. Although he didn''t completely control their lives and deaths, if anyone dared to harbor thoughts of rebellion, he would immediately detect it and suppress them.


    "Lord Loyal and Brave, I shall lead the army back to the Imperial City to quell the rebellion. As for the affairs of the southwestern provinces, I will leave them to you. Should anyone dare to make trouble behind our backs, show no mercy."


    With a wave of Chu Yuan''s hand, the elites of the Hundred Sects Alliance, along with the hundred-thousand-strong divine army, entered the War Army Chessboard.


    He took the elites of the Hundred Sects Alliance away, but left several hundred thousand fierce beasts for Lu Qianfu. With Lu Qianfu''s ability, he would be more than capable of handling the aftermath in the southwestern provinces.


    Subsequently, he crushed a one-time teleportation charm (midgrade), and his entire being was pulled in by a powerful spatial force, disappearing from his original location.


    At this moment, in Dawu''s Imperial City.


    Originally bustling with activity, a vast plain now surrounded the towering city, heavily bombarded by great mana from all around. Several million soldiers clustered together like locusts, completely surrounding the Imperial City and relentlessly attacking it.


    With Chu Yuan absent and having not returned to the Imperial City for more than half a month, no one was in charge. This group of people could no longer restrain themselves.


    The army did not fly Dawu''s banner, instead, they unfurled flags bearing the emblems of various lords - the very eighteen lord-kings who were titled during the founding of Dawu.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The eighteen lord-kings, who had long been preparing and colluding with the Grand Marshal and Prime Minister, chose this time to act both within and outside the city, sparking a battle for the capital.


    Thousands upon thousands of cannons were pushed out, interspersed with some divine device cannons, which kept bombarding the solid city walls tirelessly.


    Huge fireballs were also catapulted over by trebuchets.


    Additionally, there were enormous crossbows, aimed at the soldiers guarding the city walls. Their bolts were fired in such an overwhelming flurry that virtually all kinds of siege weaponry had been deployed.


    This time, their preparation was thorough, and their timing was impeccable.


    After all, Chu Yuan was not present. He had journeyed to the Wanshou Mountain Range.


    "Conquer Wudou, seize the royal family, reward the first to breach the city with a noble title of Ten-thousand Households, and slake your treasures from the royal palace at will!"


    The battle began, and hundreds of thousands of soldiers launched the siege war!

 Chapter 72: Chapter 72: Wholehearted Loyalty [Fourth Watch]_1

    This time, the attack on the city by the coalition of eighteen feudal lords was of an immense scale. Their collective military force was four-to-five million strong; some even mobilized soldiers from outer regions or incorporated those from Daqian, surrounding the Imperial City completely.


    Naturally, the leader of these eighteen warlords was the most influential and powerful King Wei Wu.


    His declared motive was to avenge his son: Wei Shen was publicly executed by Chu Yuan, and as a father, taking revenge for his son was the most appropriate excuse.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The deafening sound of cannons echoed, and a myriad of siege machines bombarded the city gate like a violent storm. The ground trembled harshly from the bombardment, indicating they were well-prepared and had a sufficient number of attack instruments to break through the city gate as quickly as possible.


    The Eastern Gate of the Imperial City.


    The onslaught here was the fiercest, with over half of all troops and weaponry concentrated at this location.


    Thankfully, the Imperial City was designed to be strong and sturdy from the onset. Its defenses were unparalleled compared to ordinary towns and cities.


    "Earlier, I''d already spread rumors that Emperor Dawu was trapped in the Mountain Range of Ten Thousand Beasts, claiming he had even died inside. After all, there''s been no news from him for more than a half month. Although many people didn''t believe it, it undoubtedly affected their morale," said Li Yun, clad in armor despite usually dressed in brocade.


    What drew the most attention was his cultivation level, which had reached the brink of attaining divine power, not the tenth level of Divine Abilities!


    "Correct, that young emperor was too overconfident, daring to personally lead the army to quell the beast tide. He thought the threat was only coming from the bordering four nations, but little did he know we have been prepared for a long time and were waiting for this day.


    Otherwise, how would it be so easy for us to besiege the city?" Shangguan Qingyun, dressed in full military gear and gazing at the smoky city walls, sneered with a cold, domineering gaze.


    Just like Li Yun, his cultivation level had also reached the brink of attaining divine power, not the tenth level of Divine Abilities!


    The two had broken through to the edge of divinity at the same time.


    "Unfortunately, despite the general and I being prepared, the young emperor managed to root out a lot of our schemes." Li Yun smirked sinisterly, "But he would never guess that we could have broken through to the brink of divine power long ago but held back deliberately to put him at ease."


    It turns out Li Yun and Shangguan Qingyun had long had the power to break through to the brink of divine power but hid their abilities to maintain their cover.


    When Chu Yuan led troops towards the Mountain Range of Ten Thousand Beasts, they could see the ensuing great battle even from the Imperial City. However, it quickly died down, leading the two men to suspect that Chu Yuan may have fallen on the mountain range or suffered heavy losses.


    Li Yun simply notified the eighteen warlords to launch their planned attack ahead of time, cutting off Chu Yuan''s retreat.


    Originally, Li Yun and Shangguan Qingyun planned to incite a rebellion within the Imperial City and open the city gates. However, Chu Yuan preemptively stationed the Forbidden Army in the Imperial City. Furthermore, he had removed a large number of traitors in prior purges, leaving Shangguan Qingyun unable to start a mutiny.


    Moreover, they no longer had any allies within the six departments of the city.


    Thinking of this, they were filled with resentment.


    A thousand-year empire may not last, but there are countless clans that have lasted for thousands and tens of thousands of years."


    Shangguan Qing Yun and Li Yun cast each other a sharp glance.


    So that was what King Wei Wu had in mind.


    As expected, he was an old fox with deep schemes.


    "Zhang Cheng, Hong Yun, you two are still stubbornly resisting. Why don''t you surrender by opening the city gates now?"


    At this moment, King Wei Wu suddenly launched into the sky, and a force that could shake the laws of heaven and earth roared out, causing a powerful disruption on the city walls.


    "King Wei Wu!"


    There were two men standing on the eastern city wall. Hong Yun was one of them, the other was Zhang Cheng, who was dressed in armor that resembled dragon scales, the commander of the Qinglong Army.


    "Your Highness, as the king of Dawu, you wantonly besiege the Imperial City without the Emperor''s decree. Are you not aware that this is a crime punishable by the execution of your entire clan?" Zhang Cheng sneered.


    "The emperor died long ago in the Manifold Beast Mountain Range. With such a long time of no action, do you think he will return? I suppose you know better than I about the dangers inside the Manifold Beast Mountain Range. Why are you still so obstinate?" King Wei Wu retorted.


    "As someone who receives the Emperor''s salary, I swear my loyalty to him. Even if it means death, I will never betray him," Zhang Cheng shook his head.


    "Dawu is doomed, and the four countries are eying its territory. The wars at the borders have already begun. The day when the armies of the four countries break into the Imperial City is just around the corner. There''s no chance of turning the tide. You two might as well surrender to me with your Forbidden Army. If you resist to the end and the city is broken, isn''t a massacre inevitable?


    What would be the point? Besides, if the city is breached by me, it''s likely that your entire clan will be executed," King Wei Wu threatened.


    "Impossible!" Zhang Cheng, seeing Hong Yun wavering, suddenly shouted out: "I am the head of the Imperial Guards of Dawu. As long as the city stands, I stand. If the city perishes, I perish!"


    "Fine, since you insist, there''s no need for me to say more."


    King Wei Wu, having anticipated this, ordered Fan Ning, "Go, break down the gate of Wu City for me."


    "Yes, Your Highness!"


    As Fan Ning spoke, he held a pair of giant hammers in his hands, the aura they radiated was that of a Divine Artifact.


    "This Divine Artifact was accidentally obtained by me from an ancient ruin," King Wei Wu explained,


    "Fan Ning, go breach the city gate."


    "Sky-breaking Hammer, Sky-breaking Frenzy Dance!"

 Chapter 73: Chapter 73 Im Here_1

    Fan Ning, a towering figure, appeared as an iron tower from a distance. In his hand was a divine artifact, the Sky-Shattering Hammer, which possessed tremendous destructive power!


    Boom!


    The power of the divine artifact transformed into a storm, overwhelming the eastern city gate in an instant. The solid city gate trembled violently under the might of the artifact, leaving behind massive indentations from the hammer strikes.


    Besides the hammer, there was an indestructible city-breaking spike.


    "Blood Dragon Steel, Submerged Dragon Wood, this city-breaking spike is from Daqian!"


    Zhang Cheng''s eyebrows knitted tightly.


    The city gates of the Imperial City were forged from Wanlian Steel, over ten zhang thick.


    The divine siege cannon left only a small mark on it, but the damage caused by the Sky-Shattering Hammer was far more terrifying.


    The crucial point now was that he only had a million in the Forbidden Army, and even with the other troops, the number wouldn''t exceed two million. They simply could not go out to fight, they could only watch the attack unfold.


    "Man! Man! Bring the armor-piercing crossbows to shoot!"


    The divine siege cannon couldn''t hit Fan Ning beneath the city wall, only the armor-piercing crossbow could. However, while the armor-piercing crossbow could pose a threat to those with divine abilities, Fan Ning was a half-step god, his mana was incredible.


    Whizz! Whizz! Whizz!


    Tons of crossbow arrows flew out, but a thick layer of mana shield condensed on Fan Ning''s body, bouncing off any arrows that hit it.


    "Your Highness, aid me!"


    Fan Ning roared.


    He had to wield the Sky-Shattering Hammer and fend off crossbow arrows, draining his mana rapidly.


    "Sky-Shattering Palm Seal!"


    King Wei Wu was indeed a formidable half-step god. He gathered his momentum and condensed it into a palm seal that blew away the incoming arrows, reflecting them back towards the wall.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    The Forbidden Army suffered heavy losses in that instant.


    "We''re in trouble!"


    Zhang Cheng''s face darkened.


    The most terrifying part was that they didn''t have a half-step god on their side who could fight against King Wei Wu and Fan Ning. They could only watch helplessly as the city gate was being destroyed.


    The key issue was that Chu Yuan was not presiding over the central command, he was only the commander of the Qinglong Camp, unable to mobilize the troops of the other seven camps.


    "Damn it, with the emperor absent, we can''t activate the city''s defense formation. If we had that, using it as the foundation, we could use every sort of heavenly thunder and earthly fire formation, they wouldn''t have been so arrogant!"


    Zhang Cheng''s eyes remained fixed on Fan Ning, who was wrecking the city gate.


    Zhang Cheng and Hong Yun looked at Chu Yuan standing atop the Purple Scale Thunder Dragon''s head, as if regarding a divine emperor. Especially his boundless presence, which made the two of them feel incomparably small.


    "The Forbidden Army has worked hard, the two commanders have done meritorious service in defending the city, and there are also millions of soldiers. After I quell the chaos, I will reward each according to their merits."


    Chu Yuan slowly stated.


    "Long live the Emperor! Long live the Emperor!"


    The million soldiers defending the city cheered excitedly.


    "Purple Scale Thunder Dragon, what exactly is going on? The king of the fierce beasts, you unexpectedly pledged allegiance to Chu Yuan?"


    King Wei Wu''s eyes were locked onto the Purple Scale Thunder Dragon and Chu Yuan, completely bewildered.


    "The strength of His Majesty is unimaginable to you all. As the saying goes, good birds choose good trees to nest. I, King of Dragon Might, serving His Majesty is in accordance with the Heavenly Dao."


    The Purple Scale Thunder Dragon stated.


    "Although I don''t know what''s going on, even if you''ve become the King Dawu of Dragon Might, it still won''t change the outcome!"


    King Wei Wu suddenly flew into the sky, confronting Chu Yuan, his great presence recklessly unleashed, he roared: "The battles today must result in a resolution, my greatest advantage is the absolute suppression of peak experts!"


    Indeed, his side has more pre-God-invading experts, while Chu Yuan has none.


    "King Wei Wu, enough talk. Just kill this Dawu emperor and exterminate Dawu!"


    The sky shook, vast flaming clouds surged out, and instantly a figure appeared, who was also pre-God-invading expert.


    "King Da Qian of Blazing Fury." Chu Yuan stated.


    As expected, King Wei Wu colluded with the strong of Da Qian.


    "First kill the Purple Scale Thunder Dragon, then behead the little emperor!"


    Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun also flew out, shouting loudly: "Originally if you stayed put you would have a little more time to live, but since you''re being stubborn, today is the day your nation will fall!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, five formidable pre-God-invading experts dominated Chu Yuan with an overwhelming presence, and also hundreds of other Divine Abilities experts also flew into the high sky.


    "Hear me, assist His Majesty!"


    With a roar from Zhang Cheng, the million-strong Forbidden Army prepared to march out of the city, providing direct support to Chu Yuan.


    "Depending on sheer number?"


    The Purple Scale Thunder Dragon snorted a breath of dragon, sneered contemptuously.


    "Convey my order, King Wei Wu privately conspires, General Shangguan Qingyun, Prime Minister Li Yun betrayed the country and sided with the enemy, eighteen provincial lords besieged the Imperial City, these are all capital crimes!"


    Chu Yuan''s sovereign voice echoed through the void.


    He waved his hand, and a hundred thousand soldiers of divine martial arts power suddenly appeared on the battlefield, mixed with numerous faction experts, he hastily ordered: "Death to all!"

 Chapter 74: Chapter 74: Quelling the Chaos_1

    A hundred thousand divine warriors lined up, a mighty army as far as the eye could see!


    Though it was merely a fraction of King Wei Wu''s five million-strong force, its spirit wasn''t something his hastily assembled army could match.


    Victorious in every battle, undefeated in every attack!


    This indicated an invincible force.


    Compared to this force, King Wei Wu''s army seemed insignificant, like little fish and shrimp, not worth mentioning.


    "Divine Warrior Legion!" King Wei Wu''s pupils contracted, raging, "A spatial divine artifact, you actually possess a spatial divine artifact, it''s impossible for this to have been left by the previous Emperor!"


    A hundred thousand divine warriors appeared as if descended from the heavens. Only a spatial divine artifact could explain this.


    Know that the Break Sky Hammer he accidentally obtained from ancient ruins, though an attack-type divine artifact, is incapable of containing such a vast army.


    "However, even with a hundred thousand soldiers, the situation won''t change."


    Just as King Wei Wu was regaining his calm, he noticed the seven or eight figures standing before the massive army, "Half-step to Divine? Where did you get these half-step to Divine?"


    Couting himself, his side only had five half-step to Divine. However, eight appeared suddenly on Chu Yuan''s side, not to mention the numerous experts in the Divine Realm among the Sect''s army.


    "I, Elder Qiyun," Qiyun, who wouldn''t dare to take on his Sect Master''s identity at this point, replied, "From Linhai County, Southwest State."


    "There''s no Linhai County in Dawu! Southwest State, what?" King Wei Wu was taken aback. "Southwest State, a gathering place of the Sects, you guys actually pledged allegiance to Chu Yuan!"


    "His Majesty is akin to the Emperor reincarnated, where he goes majesty pervades, the earth illuminated by his grace is Dawu territory and we, Dawu subjects. King Wei Wu, awaken to this reality!"


    Ever since Qiyun saw Chu Yuan''s power, he has wholeheartedly considered himself a Dawu subject. Now, due to the War Army Chessboard, he also became a member of the Divine Warrior Legion.


    "Wish for this king to awaken, impossible, hahaha! I''ve witnessed dozens of dynastic rises and falls, standing firm to this day, relying on my own strength. Even the previous Emperor didn''t dare to touch me!"


    King Wei Wu roared wildly, "Chu Yuan, come and fight!"


    His aura erupted, a formidable punch that was fierce like a raging inferno, ruthlessly smashing towards Chu Yuan. Initially, Qiyun, a formidable figure, was standing in front of Chu Yuan, but he was suddenly knocked back.


    "The previous Emperor didn''t dare, but I dare."


    Chu Yuan stated calmly and coldly.


    In that split second, he, too, responded to King Wei Wu''s attack with a punch.


    An intense battle aura clashed with the punch, causing King Wei Wu to grunt and fly backward.


    Chu Yuan advanced once again, delivering seven continuous punches, each containing an immense world-breaking strength.


    Bang.....


    Seven loud noises. King Wei Wu had wanted to Capture the King First, but he had underestimated Chu Yuan''s strength.


    Ah ah!


    In the battlefield, the shrill howls of King Wei Wu echoed.


    His whole body ignited a golden flame, completely burning him. Subsequently, he was actually refined to death in front of countless people''s eyes.


    In an instant, the magnificent King Wei Wu, who had led an army of five million to attack the city, was shockingly refined to death by Emperor Dawu. This was an alarming change, as if it were a gap between heaven and hell.


    The Grand Martial Army, who had already witnessed Chu Yuan''s terrifying power, kept their composure.


    However, the one million Forbidden Army and five million enemy troops were thoroughly stunned.


    Even though the previous withdrawal horn had stirred disorder, there was still a semblance of order. But with the death of King Wei Wu, it turned into a rout. It was chaos, beyond control.


    "Emperor Dawu, how did he become so powerful!"


    The Fire King from Daejeon, having witnessed what had happened, had a drastic change in expression. However, his reaction was pretty quick. He was transformed into a streak of firelight and quickly fled the battlefield.


    "People from Daejeon, stepping foot on my Dawu nation''s land, you deserve to die!"


    Chu Yuan''s right hand swiftly hooked in, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of the Fire King. Countless black rays sporadically flashed past.


    The Fire King trembled and his body was segmented into countless pieces of flesh, leaving no resting place for him in death!


    "Ah! King Wei Wu, Fire King, they''ve been killed!"


    Other regional kings let out terrified screams.


    "It''s impossible, how could our siege with five million troops fail!"


    "Run, if Emperor catches us, there''s only death!"


    "It''s over, it''s all over. Had I known this would happen today, I would never have been beguiled by King Wei Wu!"


    .....


    The slaughter of two demi-god experts entirely demoralized the army that had come to lay siege.


    "No! How could I lose, Chu Yuan!"


    Shangguan Qingyun and Li Yun were also terrified!


    The two of them planned to escape, but figures like Qingyun and others from such sects were thinking of making great contributions. How could they let these two get away? Immediately, a large number of powerful figures attacked.


    Although the two were demi-gods, they were no match for Qingyun and others who held a numerical advantage. Without needing Chu Yuan to make a move, they were immediately reduced to corpses.


    The one million Forbidden Army rushed out of the Imperial City, cooperating with the Grand Martial Army to kill and capture the retreating enemy soldiers.


    Within a few hours, a great part of the several million-strong army had become captives.

 Chapter 75: Chapter 75 Tai Lin Garden_1

    "Your Majesty, all the rebels have been captured, and those who resisted forcefully have been executed on the spot. Please decree their punishment,"


    This time the attack on the Imperial City led by King Wei Wu involved five million troops, and was a massive undertaking.


    There are countless captives, millions indeed.


    Zhang Cheng could only detain these captives, he was not in a position to administer punishment himself.


    "All the traitorous lords should be incarcerated in the Sky Prison. I will send the Shenwu Army to each of their territories to confiscate their possessions and annihilate their family. All those military leaders who participated in the decision-making are to be executed as well. As for those millions of soldiers, they shall be incorporated into the Death Camp.


    I will personally lead the next campaign, and let them serve as the vanguard to atone for their crimes,"


    Chu Yuan gave his orders methodically.


    Zhang Cheng nodded, realizing that this time, these feudal lords were completely defeated. They were all to be eradicated and removed from Dawu, with no chance of ever returning.


    As for the Death Camp, it is a special unit in Dawu made up exclusively of criminals guilty of heinous crimes.


    Being vanguards, they were nothing more than cannon fodder. To remove the label of the Death Camp, they needed to achieve ten times the merits of ordinary soldiers. However, this at least gave those ignorant soldiers a chance to atone for their sins.


    Zhang Cheng was totally convinced by the second emperor of Dawu this time.


    Standing beside them, Hong Yun''s body was trembling involuntarily as well.


    He was not entirely unaware of the rebellion by the Grand General and Prime Minister. They had even tried to recruit him into their camp. Thankfully, he did not take action, otherwise he would have been on the list of families eradicated today.


    Thinking of this, he felt grateful to Zhang Cheng.


    If Zhang Cheng had not spoken to him when Chu Yuan went to the Beast Mountain Range, his fate would have been bleak.


    "Also, do not forget to comfort the families of the soldiers who died in battle. Record their widows and children and grant them annual payments from the royal court. We must not let our soldiers feel slighted,"


    Despite the grand scale of the siege, it was short-lived, and casualties were minimal due to the city walls. However, those who died were all credited for their service to Dawu, so Chu Yuan could not slight them.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. I will attend to this immediately,"


    Zhang Cheng nodded, warmed by the fact that Chu Yuan would provide for the soldiers who had defended the eastern city gate, most of whom were from his Qinglong camp.


    "Hold on, Commander Zhang," Chu Yuan''s expression changed. "For your meritorious service in the city defense, and your unswerving loyalty to my Great Wu Dynasty, as clear as the sun and the moon, I hereby award you this Sky-breaking Hammer. I hope Commander Zhang will continue with your extraordinary services to my Great Wu Dynasty."


    A huge hammer as golden as two melons descended toward Zhang Cheng.


    Zhang Cheng was taken aback.


    He never thought that Chu Yuan would directly bestow a lower-grade Divine Artifact upon him.


    One must understand the preciousness of a lower-grade Divine Artifact is far beyond what he, a ten-layer Spiritual Energy manipulator, could ever fantasize about.


    They pledged allegiance to the first emperor and joined Dawu, not to contribute to Dawu, but to take advantage of the resources controlled by Dawu.


    Initially, there were only a few hundred people in Tai Lin Garden. Later, they gathered a thousand disciples, and several tens of thousands of palace maids and eunuchs were needed to serve them. Every year, the Royal Family had to allocate a large number of resources to them, including several hundreds of thousands of magic crystals alone.


    Not to mention, they had other exotic treasures.


    One can say, these people only enjoyed the benefits without contributing. They only sought to gain benefits and wouldn''t pay back in return.


    This time, Chu Yuan was genuinely angry.


    Usually, these people act highhandedly and ignored the command of the Royal Family, which was tolerable.


    But this time, Wei Wu Wang besieged the city with an army of five million soldiers. Unexpectedly, these people were still cultivating in their Tai Lin Garden, acting like it was a separated utopia, as if they didn''t care about the survival of Dawu and as if it had nothing to do with them.


    Even in the past, when Chu Yuan''s kingdom was destroyed, none of the people from Tai Lin Garden made an appearance.


    Perhaps to them, whether Dawu perished or not was no more than a change of empires.


    "Since I''m here, won''t you promptly appear before me? Or should I, door by door, personally invite you Supreme Elders out?"


    Chu Yuan''s stern voice rang out, causing the entire Tai Lin Garden to tremble.


    "Your Majesty has arrived, we failed in our duties to welcome you from afar. However, the two Supreme Elders are at a critical moment in their cultivation and cannot meet with you, we ask Your Majesty for his understanding!"


    Within Tai Lin Garden, a thousand figures appeared, among which there were hundreds who were Realm Masters.


    The one leading them and addressing Chu Yuan was a middle-aged man dressed in blue robes, his strength having reached the tenth degree of Divine Abilities.


    "Zhou Xian." Chu Yuan identified this Realm Master, known as Zhou Xian, and coldly said: "Wei Wu Wang''s five-million-strong army is attacking the city. As members of Tai Lin Garden, you''re receiving the emperor''s salary but not performing your duties to the emperor. You''ve done well."


    "So His Majesty has come for this matter. But the Supreme Elders are in seclusion, and we are waiting for their orders."


    Zhou Xian didn''t pay any mind to Chu Yuan.


    He didn''t know that the rebel army had been defeated and thought Chu Yuan came to request reinforcements, to beg them.


    He was looking down on Chu Yuan, a little emperor about to lose his kingdom, who dared to yell at him.


    "What if I command you to act?" asked Chu Yuan.


    "Without the Supreme Elders'' orders, we cannot act. His Majesty can wait for the Supreme Elders to finish their seclusion here."


    Zhou Xian shook his head, smirking with disdain.


    "I''m very disappointed in you."


    Chu Yuan looked at the two palaces with the densest spiritual energy in the Tai Lin Garden and suddenly bellowed: "Supreme Elders? Very well! You''re so arrogant that you don''t even have me in your eyes. Are you attempting a rebellion?"

 Chapter 76: Chapter 76 Rice Weevil【Four Changes】_1

    "Your Highness, you are unfair with this accusation. We mean no harm or ill intention, just that, ever since the establishment of Tai Lin Manor, it has been under the jurisdiction of the two grand elders; it has nothing to do with the court. We merely follow the instructions of the two grand elders. In our hearts, we remain loyal to Dawu."


    Zhou Xian''s intentions were clear; even if you are the emperor, you have no control over the powerful members of the Tai Lin Manor.


    He silently sneered. Despite being under siege, the emperor was still flaunting his superiority here.


    If he had simply tried to curry favor with the two grand elders, perhaps they might have taken him with them in case of a national calamity, sparing his life.


    "Enough idle talk!"


    Chu Yuan seemed to be no longer interested in arguing. Stepping forward abruptly, he aimed a palm at Zhou Xian, as grand as the sun and the moon, covering everything.


    "Your Majesty, have you lost patience and decided to strike me? I hope you won''t regret it though."


    Zhou Xian did not seem fazed. Though Chu Yuan had previously dealt with Pang Yuan, Zhou Xian, a tenth-level practitioner of Divine Abilities, waved his wide sleeve, instigating a gust of wind.


    But within that gust, a huge palm appeared, indicating Chu Yuan''s capture technique!


    It broke entirely through the gust, grabbed Zhou Xian fiercely and threw him away. Zhou Xian knelt hastily under the continued heavy forces.


    How could a mere tenth-level practitioner be a match for him, when he had slain Wei Wuwang who was a one-step short of reaching godhood?


    Upon seeing Zhou Xian kneel, the color drained from the faces of the powerful men in Tai Lin Manor, and thousands of them unleashed their strong forces in an effort to encircle Chu Yuan, intending to rebel.


    "Are you guys rebelling?" Chu Yuan asked calmly.


    "How dare you remain standing while the emperor is present! Kneel down right now!"


    From the depths of Tai Lin Manor, two voices erupted, followed by two figures emerging, one cold and the other hot, appearing in front of Chu Yuan, their expressions grim: "We pay our respects to Your Majesty. We beg your forgiveness for our impudence."


    These two had reached a half-step to godhood.


    One was named Old Man of Water, the other Old Man of Fire, and they were the Grand Elders of the Tai Lin Manor.


    Both knew of Chu Yuan''s arrival but had chosen not to appear, initially intending to give Chu Yuan a taste of their power. But they hadn''t expected Chu Yuan''s strength to far exceed their predictions, having easily subdued Zhou Xian.


    "Even for me, it is quite challenging to meet the two revered grand elders. Looking at your numerous disciples, it seems they don''t have me in their hearts. Even if the two grand elders gave an order to capture me, they wouldn''t hesitate."


    Chu Yuan responded calmly.


    "Your Majesty is mistaken. They only acted rudely because they have not experienced your majesty''s might."


    The introverted Old Man of Water looked rather displeased.


    At the same time, Old Man of Fire looked at him and said: "We, being well aware of the reason for His Majesty''s arrival. Wei Wushuang rebelled against us, but since His Majesty has arrived, we will suppress this rebellion with all the disciples of Tai Lin Manor."


    "Two grand elders combining their strength could even fight someone truly at godhood. Our emperor is simply too young."


    The people of Tai Lin Manor chuckled.


    "Suppress."


    Seeing the two attacking him together, Chu Yuan uttered just two words. He made a move with his big hand and directly activated Great Thunder Technique. Roaring thunder instantly filled the entire Tai Lin Manor.


    With merely one move, he obstructed the combined forces of fire and water. Thunder stormed around and engulfed the two grand elders immediately.


    "Not good!"


    Seeing Chu Yuan breaking their combined forces in one move, both Old Man of Water and Old Man of Fire turned pale.


    Boom!


    Chu Yuan''s intimidation was suddenly released, causing even the Old Man of Water and Old Man of Fire to tremble. His big hand reached out, creating a powerful black hole ready to swallow everything.


    Fear!


    The Old Man of Water and Old Man of Fire felt that their souls might get sucked in by this black hole, never to be able to escape.


    Chu Yuan grabbed with both hands, and the Old Man of Water and Old Man of Fire screamed as their bodies were drawn in. His big hands clutched their necks tightly.


    "Two...grand elders!"


    "How is that possible, even the grand elders aren''t his match!"


    "This can''t be real!"


    ....


    The powerful people in Tai Lin Manor started screaming. In their hearts, the grand elders were like gods. The fact that they could defy the court entirely stemmed from the authority of the grand elders.


    "Your...Your Majesty, don''t kill me!"


    The Old Man of Water and Old Man of Fire were terrified as their necks were grabbed and their lives in someone else''s hands made them tremble uncontrollably, "It''s our fault. From now on, all the people of Tai Lin Manor will be under His Majesty''s command!"


    "Kill? That would be too easy on you. After consuming so much of the court''s resources, I won''t let you die so easily."


    Chu Yuan shook his head.


    "Option one; all people of Tai Lin Manor will be included in the Divine Martial Army, thereby strengthening the army, earning one hundred Destiny Points, increasing the completion of the War God''s Grasp by 10%, and acquiring one Primordial Stone."


    "Option two; all people of Tai Lin Manor will be included in the Death Camp, acting as pioneer soldiers in an expedition, thereby earning one hundred Destiny Points, increasing the completion of the War God''s Grasp by 10%, and acquiring one Soul Controlling Charm."

 Chapter 77: Chapter 77: Divine Realm, Grasp of the War God_1

    Incorporate them into the Shenwu Army?


    Chu Yuan didn''t even have to think about it.


    The Shenwu Army was the empire''s most elite force. Only those who were truly loyal could join. Just because Chu Yuan was able to incorporate the strong individuals from the sects into it, did not mean he could let the ones from Talin Manor join.


    If they could not be incorporated into the Shenwu Army, he could only make them act as pioneers in the Camp of Sinful Death, becoming cannon fodder for his expedition.


    "Since the founding of Dawu thirty years ago, Talin Manor has been receiving copious amounts of imperial resources each year. But despite receiving the imperial grace, you fail to serve the Emperor loyally. Therefore, all the thousands of people from Talin Manor are to be incorporated into the Camp of Sinful Death and act as the vanguard for My personal expedition.


    As for you two elders, go to the Camp of Sinful Death and atone for your sins."


    Chu Yuan made his choice.


    "Ding! The host has made Choice Two, gaining 100 Destiny Points. The progress of the crafting of War God''s Grasp has increased 10%, and you''ve gained Control Soul Charm x1."


    Control Soul Charm: Activating the Control Soul Charm allows you to control any soul, including those of the Divine Realm, regardless of obstacles.


    So, the Control Soul Charm was used to control others'' souls.


    But the most crucial part was that it could ignore obstacles, meaning Chu Yuan could suddenly use the Control Soul Charm to control the soul of a divine expert.


    "The progress on the crafting of the War God''s Grasp is now 100%, do you wish to craft it immediately?"


    The system sounded another prompt.


    "Craft immediately."


    Chu Yuan had been eagerly waiting for this.


    Suddenly, a dazzling light surged inside the System Space. A pair of sacred golden gloves appeared, casting out boundless and dazzling golden light that seemed like a rising sun, ready to slay any wicked demons.


    War God''s Grasp: An Exceptional Divine Artifact, crafted by an ancient War God. It tore the sky asunder as if holding the pillars of heaven in its grasp, its power unimaginable.


    Artifact Skill: War God''s Hand, a massive golden hand appears across heaven and earth, grasping the universe, making heaven and earth tremble in its wake. The power of the skill increases with the wielder''s realm.


    "It''s actually an Exceptional Divine Artifact!" Chu Yuan was greatly moved. He hadn''t expected to successfully craft an Exceptional Divine Artifact this time.


    Most importantly, the War God''s Grasp was a pair of gloves, not a knife, spear, sword, or halberd - those were offensive artifacts. He already possessed the sword of the Human Emperor, which was of the highest rank, and even an Exceptional Divine Artifact wouldn''t provide much benefit. But holding the sword of the Human Emperor with the War God''s Grasp was feasible.


    "Incorporate them into the Camp of Sinful Death!"


    At this time, the faces of both elder Mr. Shui and Mr. Huo changed dramatically.


    Sinful, the death sentence!


    The Camp of Sinful Death is where those who committed serious crimes are sent to. If they were sent there, they would be among a group of serious offenders, would lose their current status, and would be treated as cannon fodder.


    How could Chu Yuan not choose to break the second seal?


    People knew that the first attribute of the Sword of the Human Emperor increased realm by one. He didn''t know what benefits the second attribute would bring him.


    "The second attribute seal is being broken..."


    Countless points of light converged on his Sword of the Human Emperor. Each point of light represented a person and was gathered from all over the country. The moment it was embedded, a terrifying human force was released.


    Chu Yuan didn''t have to wait for long before another exciting prompt echoed.


    "The second attribute of the Sword of the Human Emperor has been unsealed."


    Chu Yuan held the Sword of the Human Emperor, which felt warm and comforting. He felt as if he represented all the people in the world, as if he was their emperor.


    An incredible change suddenly swept over!


    A full billion points of light carrying a potent faith, like the Source of Faith, all flooded into Chu Yuan''s body in an instant.


    "Is this the power of human faith?"


    Chu Yuan could sense the faith within the points of light, embodying the reverence of the billions of ordinary people in Dawu towards the emperor of Dawu.


    "Human Emperor''s Scripture!"


    Chu Yuan immediately activated the Human Emperor''s Scripture.


    Only the Human Emperor''s Scripture could perfectly absorb the power of the faith of the humans.


    After Chu Yuan absorbed the faith or willingness of the ten billion people, he underwent an incredible transformation. His realm had previously only been at the tenth level of Yuanshen but, with the terrifying enhancement brought by this faith,


    Chu Yuan surprisingly broke into the Divine Realm!


    "Divine Realm!"


    Chu Yuan was slightly taken aback.


    He hadn''t expected that after unsealing the second seal of the Sword of the Human Emperor, the feedback of the will of the people would actually allow him to directly break through the major threshold of the Divine Realm.


    It should be known that with the enhancement of attribute one, Chu Yuan was able to behead a half-step divine expert. Now that he had broken into the Divine Realm, given an increase in realm, this meant that his current power was fully comparable to a genuine Divine expert.


    A true Divine expert could be said to be very powerful, while those who were only half-step divine could not be compared at all.


    Chu Yuan did not completely immerse himself in the joy of breaking through a realm.


    He now focused his attention on the changes to the Sword of the Human Emperor after the unsealing.


    When he saw the attribute, his mouth was slightly open.

 Chapter 78: Chapter 78: Attribute 2, The Source of Faith_1

    The Human Emperor''s Sword (Supreme Level): The adornment sword of the Human Emperor, the one of the Three Emperors, the supreme of the human path.


    Automatically matched cultivation technique: The Human Emperor''s Classic.


    Attribute one: Wear the Human Emperor''s Sword, your realm combat strength increases by one.


    Attribute two: The Source of Faith, unlock the power of human faith.


    Attribute three: ???


    .....


    Attribute nine: ???


    The seal of Attribute two has been unlocked, which is The Source of Faith, unlocking the power of human faith.


    "The Source of Faith?" Chu Yuan pondered, "I am aware of the faith of the human race, but what is the function of The Source of Faith?"


    "The Human Emperor''s Sword, crafted by the first man in the ancient human path using the faith of countless human beings, aggregates the human faith like a source, gathers faith power, solidifies national fortune. Once The Source of Faith is activated, the host can assist cultivation with the power of faith."


    The system voice prompted.


    "Enhance strength with the power of faith!"


    Chu Yuan was able to break through the Divine Realm so quickly just now by relying on a rich burst of wish power from all beings.


    Attribute one can increase combat strength by one.


    Attribute two can increase the speed of cultivation.


    Undoubtedly, these two attributes are most important for Chu Yuan at present.


    He tried to enhance his realm using destiny points. After his breakthrough to the Divine Realm, it already required three thousand points for upgrade, which is quite harsh.


    "Activate The Source of Faith." always-on-MvLeMpYr


    Chu Yuan waved the Human Emperor''s Sword, endless light points gathered, in a blink, a true projection of Dawu''s territory appeared in front of his eyes like a miniaturized yet absolutely realistic map.


    On this true projection, Chu Yuan could see countless light points gathered together.


    "It can do this as well." Chu Yuan exclaimed in surprise, "Just like a real map of the country, with the Human Emperor''s Sword, I can detect the changes in the empire''s population in the simplest and most straightforward way."


    The Human Emperor''s Sword is indeed the sword of human faith.


    Chu Yuan also saw the Southwest Province on the map.


    The light points there were also increasing at an amazing speed, apparently, Lu Qianfu had already begun to rapidly establish Dawu institutions there.


    At this time, he also checked the seal of attribute three.


    Attribute three seal: With a population of fifty billion, and sacrificing one top-notch divine artifact, attribute three seal can be unveiled.


    "Start the lottery drawing."


    The lottery wheel from the system was summoned once again.


    "I wonder what I''ll get this time."


    Moved by an idea, Chu Yuan immediately started the lottery drawing.


    "Ding! The host has completed the lottery draw and has won a High-Grade Divine Artifact Upgrade Card."


    The wheel pointer stopped over tiny talismanic paper.


    High-Grade Divine Artifact Upgrade Card: Used for upgrading the rank of a Divine Artifact. It can evolve low-grade and mid-grade Divine Artifacts, advancing them to a high-grade rank.


    "It''s the Divine Artifact Upgrade Card."


    After reading the description of the Upgrade Card, Chu Yuan immediately began contemplating which Divine Artifact he should upgrade.


    The Divine Enthronement Prison Stele was a high-grade Divine Artifact, hence it could not be used to upgrade to a peerless-grade Divine Artifact.


    Although he owned several Divine Artifacts, it was clear that the most valuable ones to upgrade would be either the Mystic Spirit Wings or the War Army Chessboard.


    The Mystic Spirit Wings were a mid-grade Divine Artifact. Upgrading them to high-grade ones might extend the three-second void time.


    [Option One: Upgrade Mystic Spirit Wings and gain one hundred Destiny Points.]


    [Option Two: Upgrade War Army Chessboard and gain one hundred Destiny Points.]


    "Choose the War Army Chessboard for upgrading."


    Without any hesitation, Chu Yuan decided to use it to upgrade the War Army Chessboard.


    Upgrading the Mystic Spirit Wings to high-grade would enhance its speed, but right now, even a few additional seconds of time in the void would not be of significant importance to him.


    On the other hand, the War Army Chessboard was genuinely designed for massive armies. It was thanks to this chessboard that he was able to instantly teleport his hundred-thousand-strong army back using the teleportation talisman.


    As Dawu progressed, the current limit of one hundred thousand was proving too restrictive. He had to tether his entire Divine Martial Army to the War Army Chessboard. Perhaps this upgrade would increase the maximum limit, which was precisely what he needed now.


    "Ding, Host has chosen option two and has gained one hundred Destiny Points."


    "Upgrade the War Army Chessboard!"


    A golden light sparkled on the War Army Chessboard, making it feel as though it had undergone a complete overhaul by an Artifact Refinement Master. Its brand-new attributes were presented in front of Chu Yuan.


    War Army Chessboard: Mid-Grade Divine Artifact.


    Using heaven and earth as the chessboard and all living beings as the pieces, those with great power can refine this chessboard. The user can bind every single soldier''s lifeblood and consciousness to the War Army Chessboard, with a maximum limit of one million.


    Once bound, the user can detect any hint of betrayal and protect every bound soldier within the War Army Chessboard.


    Divine Artifact Skill: War Domain, the War Army Chessboard can cover a five hundred miles radius, turning it into a war area, establishing the great War Chess Formation, granting it supreme warpower enforcement.


    Currently bound: (100000/1000000).

 Chapter 79: Chapter 79: The Road to the Divine Realm _1

    "The number of recruits has escalated to a million!"


    This promotion did not disappoint Chu Yuan.


    Unexpectedly, by merely upgrading the War Army Chessboard to a higher quality, it had exploded tenfold, and the war area had also expanded from fifty li to five hundred li, enough to cover a vast battlefield.


    "My choice this time was correct."


    Chu Yuan laughed, "In the powerful Imperial Dynasty, the minimum cultivation level of the elite army is the Original Spirit Realm. The Divine Military is the most powerful army in my hands; recruitment may be slow, but it should not be hasty. It seems that in the future, the lowest standard for recruitment must be the Original Spirit Realm."


    Imagine, if an entire army is composed of Original Spirit experts, how unbeatable it would be on the battlefield.


    Although Chu Yuan had the Taiyi Pill Furnace, allowing him to refine a large number of pills.


    However, as an emperor of an empire, he could not just consider a single army; he had the Forbidden Army, border army, etc. under his command. Naturally, he had to use limited resources precisely.


    Name: Chu Yuan.


    Status: Emperor of Dawu.


    Realm: Divine Abilities First Stage.


    Cultivation Technique: Human Emperor Sutra.


    Equipments: Human Emperor Sword (Supreme Class), Taiyi Pill Furnace (In fragments), War Army Chessboard, Prisonment Divine Enthronement Tablet, Mystic Spirit Wings, War God''s Grip.


    Divine Abilities: Great Thunder Technique, Great Swallowing Technique, Great Combat Technique, Great Cutting Technique.


    System Space: Blueprint for Divine Machine Cannon Level One, Blueprint for Extinguish God Crossbow.


    Titles: Supreme Human Dao, Controller of Thunder and Lightning, Child of Devouring, Combat Maniac, Void Cutter.


    Destiny Points: 3850.


    Current Mainline: Destroy the Great Hidden Dynasty within three years, kill General Shangguan Qingyun and Prime Minister Li Yun, sweep all the lords across the nation, unify all the internal forces, reward if succeeded: ???, doom if failed.


    Chu Yuan opened his attribute panel and scanned it.


    He now had a hefty 3850 Destiny Points.


    Moreover, currently, only the Great Hidden Dynasty remained to be destroyed.


    "Chenxi."


    In a blink, Chu Yuan appeared in Princess Chenxi''s Dawn Palace.


    "Long live Your Majesty!"


    The palace maidens in the Dawn Palace all bowed in unison.


    "Imperial Brother!"


    As soon as Chu Xiaoniang saw that Chu Yuan had arrived, she put down her martial practices and eagerly ran towards him.


    "Have you been scared recently? I''ve been busy dealing with the rebels these days and haven''t had the time to come and see you," Chu Yuan said, looking at Chu Xiaoniang.


    The royal members are scarce in the Imperial Dawu. The previous emperor was engrossed in cultivation and only had a few descendants.


    "You can even tell that I have broken through to the realm of Peeking into the Spirit?"


    Even though Ji Fuling had cultivated to the realm of Peeking into the Spirit, a realm that few monarchs of surrounding nations had attained, her eyes revealed a hint of fear when she looked at Chu Yuan. It appeared that the man before her was not only stronger but his strength was also unfathomable.


    "Your aura is different." Chu Yuan accessed The Source of Faith. Even though Ji Fuling was not from his Dawu, he could still sense the change in her aura.


    "I must thank Your Majesty for the elixir. The various elixirs refines by Your Majesty have been of great benefit to me. Without the assistance of that miraculous potion, I wouldn''t have been able to make a breakthrough."


    While Ji Fuling was speaking, a pressure suddenly emanated from her, the Peeking into the Spirit, which enveloped Chu Yuan like a God''s aura.


    But Chu Yuan merely waved his hand, not even flinching in the face of this pressure.


    Feeling Chu Yuan''s unfathomable strength, her intention was to gauge just how formidable he was.


    "Your Majesty is indeed powerful."


    Ji Fuling felt that even though she had already reached Peeking into the Spirit, she was still no match for Chu Yuan. She added, "The human world is vast and the Heavenly Dao is boundless. Peeking into the Spirit is only the first step in the realm of Divine.


    Perceiving the Divine, Gathering Divine, Divine Position, Connecting Divine, Fake Divine, True Divine, Celestial God, each and every step is a matter of life and death. It''s very difficult-- too difficult."


    The path to Divine encompasses Peeking into the Spirit, Perceiving the Divine, Gathering Divine, Divine Position, Connecting Divine, Fake Divine, True Divine, and Celestial God. These are the different stages in cultivating the divine realm.


    "No matter how difficult it is to cultivate, one must go through it, slashing through thorns and thistles."


    Chu Yuan swept his robe aside, "But on this occasion, I invited you to the royal palace for a much larger trade." powered-by-MvLeMpYr


    "A larger trade!"


    Ji Fuling''s eyes brightened, "Your Majesty, please elaborate."


    "At first, I was worried. But now that President Ji has reached the Peeking into the Spirit, her position in the Unlimited Guild has undoubtedly improved, and I can rest assured. This is the list I need."


    Chu Yuan handed over the memorandum from his study desk to Ji Fuling.


    "So many things!" Ji Fuling exclaimed in surprise after reading it. "In addition to a large amount of medicinal herbs, there''s so much refined steel. Your Majesty, are you planning to produce a lot of war supplies? Are you about to start a war?"


    "It''s time to deal with Daqian and the other three countries," Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    However, Ji Fuling seemed to envision a world-changing war looming in the near future. She quickly responded, "Although I have the ability to acquire all of these items, some of the materials are quite valuable and could pose a problem."


    "Haha, I believe in President Ji''s abilities," Chu Yuan laughed. "How about the batch of elixirs I gave you?"


    "They have excellent quality. After the elders in my Unlimited Guild saw them, they couldn''t stop praising them. Their quality was even better than what our alchemists produce. If Your Majesty wasn''t the ruler of Dawu, we would have thought about inviting you to become our chief alchemist at the Unlimited Guild."


    Ji Fuling was curious about how Chu Yuan had managed to refine so many elixirs.


    "Setting aside other matters, I need these supplies as quickly as possible. There''s no time to delay," said Chu Yuan.


    "Is Your Majesty turning me into your logistics officer?" Ji Fuling said, somewhat helplessly.


    "If President Ji is unwilling to handle logistics, I will look for someone else. I believe there will be many people willing to cooperate with me," said Chu Yuan, staring into Ji Fuling''s eyes.


    "Your Majesty, your words are too severe. As for these material, after I go back, I will immediately assign people to fulfil Dawu''s requirements at full strength. I won''t delay your imperial undertaking in any way."


    Of course, there was no way Ji Fuling would let go of such a high-quality partner as Chu Yuan.


    Her status in the Unlimited Guild had risen quickly, not only because she had broken through to the Peeking into the Spirit realm, but also because of the batch of elixirs she had received from Chu Yuan.


    "Good. I will be waiting for your good news here. I don''t have much time to give you."

 Chapter 80: Chapter 80: The Emperor Personally Leads the Campaign【Fourth Update】_1

    Year 30 of the Great Martial Calendar, November 15.


    Half a month was left until the twelfth lunar month. Although the weather had not yet reached the point of freezing water into ice, it was already very cold. A heavy snow had fallen recently and had not yet fully melted.


    However, within the Imperial City, the atmosphere was fiery. A lot had happened recently.


    First, the previous emperor had passed away, shaking the court and officials. Then the new emperor ascended to the throne. When everyone thought that Great Martial would begin to decline from its peak, the new emperor stabilized the court using firm means, and finally killed King Wei Wu and exterminated the eighteen feudal lords.


    The court now was completely renewed.


    Inside the Imperial Study.


    Behind the imperial throne, there was a huge mural that clearly outlined the territory of Great Martial, which was vividly depicted as if it was the real map of the territory.


    "Your Majesty, originally the four borders were under attack from four different nations. However, after Great Martial quelled the rebellion, all four nations unanimously ceased their attacks and stationed their troops at the borders, so far they have not made any moves."


    At this time, many people had gathered in the Imperial Study.


    Included among them were the Chief of Staffs of the Six Ministries, the Marquis of Loyalty and Courage, the eight commanders of the Forbidden Army and several high-ranking ministers in the court.


    After handing over his report, the newly appointed Minister of War, Huang Yong, gave an honest report.


    "All four countries have stopped their attacks, have they?"


    Chu Yuan sat on the throne, his aura like an abyss, "They''ve got some news that the current Great Martial is no longer showing signs of decline, but rather exuding thriving vigor."


    "Your Majesty, the people of the Southwestern Province, numbering nearly a billion, have all submitted to Great Martial. Ministers have been dispatched to each department and according to your orders, conscription has begun. There are still remnants of various sects out there, but once the conscription starts, they can be completely eliminated."


    Lu Qianfu reported on the situation in the Southwestern Province.


    "The Southwestern Province is still missing a governor, Marquis of Loyalty and Courage, you will temporarily hold the governor''s position." Chu Yuan nodded his approval.


    Upon hearing Chu Yuan''s appointment of Lu Qianfu as governor, others inside the Imperial Study showed envy.


    Although the Southwestern Province had just submitted to Great Martial, it was extremely vast with a population of over a billion. The position of governor was certainly significant. However, they also knew that the emperor trusted Lu Qianfu the most.


    "Now that domestic affairs have been taken care of, it''s time to deal with other matters."


    Chu Yuan''s hand rested on the armrest of the dragon throne as he slowly spoke to everyone, "Next, it''s time for the personal conquest."


    A personal conquest!


    "We eagerly await your command, Your Majesty. We are willing to ask for a battle and be the vanguard!"


    The first to speak was Hong Yun, the captain of the Chaos Battalion, who was eager to gain merits.


    "For this personal conquest, 5 million sinners from the Death Penalty Battalion will serve as the vanguard. Water and Fire elders need to be prepared."


    Chu Yuan was aware that his primary task was to annihilate a country, not just a personal conquest. Therefore, he should be fully prepared for such nation-destroying wars, with no room for errors.


    "Decree to the Death Penalty Battalion: those who make significant contributions in the war can be freed from the status of being in the Death Penalty Battalion."


    Chu Yuan issued one decree after another, "There are also 2 million border soldiers stationed at the border of Nan County. They will also follow me and act simultaneously. Man-Beast Battalion''s four captains should prepare.


    500,000 Forbidden Army soldiers and border soldiers will form the right-wing, the Divine Martial Battalion will form the center army, and I will personally sit in the center army."


    "By Your Command." The four captains of the Man-Beast Battalion were thrilled.


    "Your Majesty, what about our Four Divine Beast Battalions?"


    Zhang Cheng looked expectantly. They all knew this personal conquest presented an opportunity.


    "The Imperial City cannot be left unguarded. Captain Zhang, you and the Four Divine Beast Battalions will be in charge of defending the Imperial City. I''ll hand over the control of the National Defence Array to you. As for the merits, they will not be less than those of the other battalions."


    Chu Yuan valued Zhang Cheng''s loyalty and his stability.


    "Your Majesty, I also want to join the battle." Zhu Fengfeng suddenly said in a cold voice.


    "Alright."


    Chu Yuan thought for a moment and agreed to let Zhu Fengfeng join the army for the personal conquest, adding, "Then, Zhu Que Battalion and Bai Hu Battalion will be incorporated into the left-wing army. Lu Qianfu, all above the Original Spirit Realm in the Southwestern Province will join the Divine Martial Battalion.


    In addition, I''ll organize another army of a million with them as the left-wing, and they will act together with the two battalions of the Divine Beasts."


    "Understood, Your Majesty!", Lu Qianfu replied.


    "Dragon Power King, I''ll also mobilize 8 million beasts from you for the Beast Army. The others not included in the Beast Army will still guard the Imperial City in the Man-Beast Mountain Range."


    Chu Yuan issued the order, "Six Ministries, this time the army to be dispatched is massive and much supply will be needed. You all should prepare for one month''s supply for the army, any delays are not allowed."


    "I have a lot of elixirs here, they will be distributed to all armies and their captains. You are to enhance your strength during this half month."


    Chu Yuan''s finger thumped once on the map of Great Qian, penetrating right through, "In half a month, I will personally go on a conquest." MVLeMpYr-unofficial-chapte

 Chapter 81: Chapter 81 Arriving at the Border_1

    Year thirty of the Great Martial Calendar, the first day of the twelfth month.


    It was already the height of winter, with temperatures plunging incredibly low.


    The weather today was not satisfactory. Clouds began to loom ominously overhead from yesterday and at midnight, winter rain started to fall, accompanied by raging winds and flashes of lightning.


    Despite this, the grounds outside the Imperial City were abuzz with activity, with a vast army assembling.


    After half a month of preparation, Chu Yuan had distributed an immense amount of elixir pills, causing the cultivation level of the million-strong Forbidden Army to collectively break through to the Meridian Circulation realm.


    Moreover, throughout this half month, a significant number of soul-refining, primordial divine spirits, and Divine Abilities were being cultivated and born.


    After all, Chu Yuan had copious amounts of elixirs in his possession. Ji Fuling had sent a steady stream of medicinal ingredients from the Infinite Commerce Guild, thus both parties engaged in a mutually beneficial trade.


    Beyond this, the cultivation levels of the eight commanders of the Forbidden Army broke through to the tenfold Divine Ability realm with the help of breakthrough elixirs.


    Minister of War, Huang Yong, had similarly elevated to the tenfold realm.


    To Chu Yuan''s surprise, Lu Qianfu had even made a breakthrough to half-step Divine insight level. Not that it was bad: now, the Divine Martial Brigade was filled with numerous powerful individuals who had been absorbed from various sects, without which half-step Divine insight level would not be sufficient to keep the situation under control.


    During the half-month period, all departments of the court were preparing intensively.


    Initiating a war was not as simple as compelling troops with a rallying call.


    This time, Chu Yuan was not merely intending to bring the four nations under control. Instead, he was scheming to annihilate them completely, hence the need for even more thorough preparations. He had to mobilize his soldiers and equally prepare substantial war supplies.


    Five million men from the Convict Death Camp.


    The Divine Martial Brigade had also expanded to one hundred and twenty thousand men.


    The left-wing army had over a million soldiers who went to the Nan County border. With the addition of border troops, it increased to over three million.


    The right-wing army consisted of the Vermilion Bird and White Tiger battalions, along with the latest recruits from Linhai County, which also amounted to over three million.


    The Beast Army too was set to mobilize eight million, appearing formidable, despite the enormous quantities of grain they consumed daily.


    Before any army moves, provisions must be sent ahead.


    The daily consumption of food by an army of over ten million was astonishing, calculated by the size of small hills.


    Luckily, in this world, spatial rings could store substantial resources.


    Otherwise, the transportation of grain would require a substantial workforce. Even so, there remained significant, large siege equipment requiring human operation.


    MVLeMpYr-novel-source


    Pills that facilitated breakthroughs in abilities were hard to craft. However, pills for energy replenishment were much easier to make.


    Additionlly, the command for a personal expedition had long been issued. Supplies and food were prepared along the way by various counties.


    Practitioners of martial arts could go for a few days without rest. With the assistance of pills and food, they could manage it.


    Five days later, under such a forced march, the tens of millions strong army finally reached the border of Nan County.


    Nan County border was the southernmost point of the empire, and it bordered the Great Martial Dynasty.


    It was Chu Yuan''s first time at the Nan County border. He looked forward to see steep mountains on both sides, covered in pristine forests. In between those mountains, stood a formidable and robust fortress.


    This was the border of Nan County.


    During the turmoil in Dawu, the Great Martial Dynasty''s army of over two million attacked the fortress but failed to conquer it.


    At this moment, countless fires lit atop the formidable fortress, brimming with cannons. Given the fortress''s strength, it was impossible to break through without a significantly larger army.


    "His Majesty is here!"


    Upon the fortress wall, one of the soldiers guarding the city noticed the arriving forces, and promptly lit the beacon signal.


    After Chu Yuan first arrived at the bottom of the fortress, an elder clad in armor, with somewhat gray hair but a robust demeanor, led his personal soldiers and rushed out.


    "I, Feng Lin, am honored to see His Majesty. Long live His Majesty, long live, long live forever!"


    The general named Feng Lin fell to one knee.


    This person''s abilities had reached the tenth level of Divine Abilities. He was one of the founders of Dawu, who had followed the previous emperor early on after his uprising. He was then assigned to guard the vital Nan County border by the previous emperor; this demonstrated the previous emperor''s trust in him.


    Nonetheless, the previous emperor did not foresee wrongly. When the former Chu Yuan was faced with the crisis of extermination, Feng Lin had defended the Nan County border meticulously for several months, determined to live or die with the city.


    "General Feng, rise," Chu Yuan said.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Chu Yuan met General Feng again after taking the throne.


    Feng would have never imagined that less than half a year after Chu Yuan ascended to the throne, he would quell the domestic rebellion, lead a personal expedition with tens of millions of soldiers, and even have the Purple Thunder Dragon of the Mountain of Ten Thousand Beasts serve him.


    "Your Majesty, hot water has been prepared within the fortress, and also the meals. The tents have been set up, and the soldiers can eat and rest as soon as they enter. Your Majesty, you have come a long way on your expedition. The soldiers must also be exhausted."


    Feng was a prudent person who had prepared everything early.


    "Lord Zhongyong, order everyone to enter the border," Chu Yuan ordered. "General Feng, detail all the information you have gathered to me. This time, our tens of millions strong army''s target is the capital city of the Great Martial Dynasty. We shall initiate the war that ends in their extermination."

 Chapter 82: Chapter 82 Four-Nation Allied Forces_1

    Within the residence of the Border General.


    Chu Yuan was sitting in the commander''s chair that initially belonged to Feng Lin; on both sides of him were the commanders of various armies and camps.


    Millions of troops were stationed at the border; naturally, there were not enough residences in the area.


    However, Feng Lin, being an experienced and stable person, had set up the camp long in advance. Chu Yuan had not immediately launched an attack either, but had allowed the soldiers to rest for three days.


    More than 2 million troops were stationed at the border, and Chu Yuan had also distributed a large number of elixirs to them.


    Three days'' time, although it was insufficient to produce top-notch masters, it sufficed to ensure that all soldiers in the border area could enhance their cultivation up to the merit-channel stage.


    "General Feng, you have been guarding the border for many years and you are most familiar with the situation here. Please share it with everyone." Chu Yuan said.


    "Alright, if that''s the case, I''ll briefly describe the circumstances at the border." Feng Lin picked up a stack of reports: "Not long ago, in order to cooperate with King Wei''s movement, Da Qian launched an attack on our border in Nan County. Their forces reached up to 4 million, twice the number of our army.


    MVLeMpYr-original-content


    However, after the Dawu rebellion was quelled, they once again stationed their troops at the border; they neither withdrew nor retreated. There is another piece of news, upon learning that Dawu has mobilized its entire army, the four countries including Da Qian, Da Lu, Da Zhi, and Great Sheng, have stationed their troops at the border, making it a real coalition of the four countries."


    "What is the total number of the coalition army from the four countries?" Lu Qianfu asked.


    "Around 10 million. Although the army led by our Dawu, together with the Beast Corps, greatly outnumbers them, as it is commonly known, it takes twice the number of troops to lay siege to a city, especially when the border on their side is much stronger than ours.


    I also received news that the Warlord of Da Qian and the rest of the three countries have sent experts at the Half-Step-Peeking God level, roughly tens of people."


    Although Feng Lin knew that Chu Yuan had quite a few experts at the Half-Step-Peeking God level, it was evident that the other side was also well-prepared.


    His vast and grand march with an army of 10 million was impossible to keep secret.


    Apparently, the simultaneous movement of the four countries indicated that they realized Chu Yuan first aimed at conquering Da Qian. If they just watched from the sidelines, they might end up suffering due to the loss of their ally.


    "So, we infer that the four countries have sent their elite troops. Once we break through the border and wipe out their elite troops in this battle, we can move directly towards the Imperial City of Da Qian."


    Hearing that the four countries have sent Half-Step-Peeking God level experts, Chu Yuan smiled: "Send an order for the army to rest for three days. Three days later, at noon, we shall launch an attack and open the gate to Da Qian. We will decide the fate of this world in this battle!"


    The order was issued swiftly like lightning, and all kinds of war machines were promptly moved to the border.


    "This prince is not sure about this." The Warlord Lin Yu said: "However, one thing is certain. There are countless powerful people in Dawu''s army, but the most unpredictable is the emperor of Dawu. He is a more formidable figure than Chu Yi. I originally thought that after Chu Yi''s death, Dawu would be exhausted. But unexpectedly, an even more terrifying person has emerged.


    According to the reports from my spies, his realm is not beyond Half-Step-Peeking God, but his strength definitely surpasses that of a Half-Step-Peeking God."


    The others from the three countries nodded upon hearing this. Could an ordinary person have the courage to organize an army of millions personally and expedition to Dawu?


    Consequently, someone said, "Warlord Lin Yu is valiant in battle. Facing the personal expedition of the Emperor of Dawu, what brilliant strategy do you have? You just say it, and we''ll do as you say."


    "Since that''s the case, this prince will share his views. To clash head-on with Dawu''s army of millions is foolish. Thus, we should make full use of our own strength."


    The Warlord Lin Yu confidently said, "The border of Da Qian has been fortified since its establishment. Now, more than 500 years have passed; how strong it is! The average city attack equipment can hardly breach it. Even if it confronts a real Peeking God master, it would not be easily defeated."


    "He leads millions of troops and also has 8 million beasts. Although it seems grand, there is actually a major weakness. If he could win in one fell swoop, it would be fine. However, if the attack gets slowed down and they get stuck here, the pressure on the rear will be massive. Even Dawu''s national strength will find it hard to keep up.


    At that time, they will fail without fighting, and their troops will collapse."


    Warlord Lin Yu''s plan consisted of only a single word, that is, to guard �� to guard until Dawu fails to keep up with the rear. Their army will then crumble.


    "Warlord Lin Yu''s words make sense. We should exhaust Dawu. He is using the national strength of a single country to face the military forces of our four countries. When his army of millions crumbles, it will be the day we march out. We will then be able to march forward without any competition."


    "That''s right. Dawu must be wiped out, or else we will always live in fear."


    "Today, the biggest weakness of Dawu lies in their emperor. He''s actually contemplating a national annihilation war without stability and development. There is indeed going to be a national annihilation, but it won''t be us, but his Dawu!"


    .....


    The powerful forces present discussed fervently and were all looking forward to the upcoming war. Hearing the analysis of Warlord Lin Yu, they all saw it as an opportunity.


    "This prince has brought a large number of high-quality law crystals from the country this time, which should be enough to operate the city defense array to the extreme and exhaust them." The Warlord laughed: "The little emperor of Dawu can quickly quell the turmoil in Dawu and mobilize the national forces in a short period of time, which must be due to his secret."


    As soon as they heard the word ''secret'', everyone became interested.


    ....


    Three days passed in a flash. Inside the border of Dawu.


    "First, break through the border, then attack the Imperial City. It should be time to fulfill my choice of nation annihilation."


    Chu Yuan''s eyes at this moment also turned into devouring eyes, as if he had swallowed Da Qian whole.

 Chapter 83: Chapter 83 - Level the Ground!_1

    The skies were gloomy, clouds gathered darkly.


    A fierce storm seemed imminent.


    Chu Yuan stood on the city wall of Nan County''s border outpost. At this point, millions of soldiers had already left the city, teeming together towards Dawu''s Daqian Xiong Pass.


    Daqian Xiong Pass was like Dawu itself, located between two colossal mountains with only a dozen or so miles of defensive line, yet built incredibly strong. Countless soldiers stood atop it, various siege equipment glistening coldly, akin to a great maw awaiting Dawu''s attack.


    The arrangements for the offensive were led by Lu Qianfu.


    Dawu''s most elite were undoubtedly the 120,000 Divine Warriors Brigade, and so they stood at the forefront, ready to be the first to charge in after flattening Daqian Xiong Pass.


    source-at-MVLeMpYr


    Behind the Divine Warriors Brigade stood eight million beastly soldiers and five million Death Penitentiary soldiers.


    Following the five million Death Penitentiary soldiers were two large armies on the left and right wings.


    This arrangement was quite clever. Once the Divine Warriors Brigade charged into the city, they would surely be unstoppable. The sight of this would boost the morale of Death Penitentiary, and the left and right wing armies could suppress the relatively chaotic Death Penitentiary.


    "Attention! Dawu is about to attack!"


    At Daqian Xiong Pass, General Da Zhi saw Dawu''s soldiers emerging in waves, his face grave.


    "Sieging a city relies not solely on overwhelming numbers. Look; the two sides are both fortified passes. They might have millions of troops, but they have limited space to deploy, with less than ten miles to accommodate their attacks. It''s as if they are squeezed together. If they falter, it will result in a stampede."


    "We are all inside the city, resting and waiting. Once the city siege equipment sets up its defense, their cramped formation will undoubtedly suffer massive casualties," the Warlord said relaxedly.


    "The Warlord speaks wisely."


    The people on the city wall conversed casually until suddenly, their gaze intensified when they spotted hundreds of thousands of soldiers in black armor at the forefront of the army, holding the banner of the Divine Warriors. Immediately someone exclaimed, "This is Dawu''s Divine Warriors Brigade!"


    "What a terrifying aura!"


    At this distance, the Warlord couldn''t discern the level of the Divine Warriors Brigade.


    But from what he sensed, the aura of these hundred-thousands made a singular and formidable force, fierce enough to wipe out all kinds of evils and monsters. He had the feeling that even he would be defeated if surrounded by this unit.


    "But sieging a city relies not only on one brigade!"


    The Warlord was very confident in the defenses of the pass.


    "Dawu is preparing to siege the city!"


    The army advanced like clouds, and with the Warlord''s formidable ability, he took in the entire battlefield in one sight, then immediately raised his arm. The entire pass seemed to be encapsulated by a thick eggshell.


    This was the city defensive formation that, once activated, would consume hundreds of thousands of magic crystals each day.


    In just ten minutes of bombardment, the city''s defensive array that Dawu had built was completely destroyed.


    After ten more minutes of continuous firing, the towering stronghold was ignited by the war fire, and sections of the city wall began to collapse.


    "How can this be?"


    Lin Yu was stunned.


    He intended to hold out behind the city walls, to exhaust Chu Yuan.


    But he never expected that his plan would be shattered in just twenty minutes. What were the cannons on the opposite side made of, that made Dawu''s stronghold as fragile as tofu, unable to withstand a single blow?


    He did not know, these two thousand magic cannons were truly ancient cannons, their power at its peak.


    If not for the deal Chu Yuan and Ji Fuling made, they could not have forged so many.


    The magic cannon is most formidable for its ability to breach cities. If not, Chu Yuan would not have been eager to start a war of destruction. After all, he had a weapon capable of breaching cities, and his own power was comparable to that of a Godlike figure, he wouldn''t have kept patient.


    At this moment, Lu Qianfu never once halted the bombardment.


    For this war of extermination, Dawu brought all the magic crystals they had stored for decades, initiating a war with the strength of a whole nation.


    The plan this time was still similar to the one used against the Liuyun Sect, to completely level the stronghold with the magic cannons. Otherwise, with the stronghold standing firm, they didn''t know how many warriors would die before they could take it down.


    Boom!


    The magic cannon, after an uninterrupted hour of firing, leaving the barrels red-hot, only stopped its bombardment after it had completely mowed down Dawu''s border fortress.


    Looking forward, Dawu''s stronghold, reinforced over five hundred years, had vanished, leaving only ruins and broken walls, completely exposed to the ten million army of Dawu, without the cover of a city.


    Lin Yu and the other experts were unable to stop the bombardment of the magic cannon, their own cannons mounted on the city walls were also completely destroyed.


    Thankfully, Lin Yu was not a fool. Knowing the power of the magic cannon, he had the soldiers retreat beyond its range in advance, then form a battle formation, thus averting a collapse.


    "Attack!"


    At this moment, Chu Yuan swung his hand, drawing the two thousand large cannons into the System Space. His eyes locked onto the front, his hand coming down like a guillotine.


    Wooo! Wooo! Wooo!


    The Dragon Roar horn sounded!


    Morale increased!


    Combat power increased!


    With Lu Qianfu taking the lead, the one hundred and twenty thousand Shenwu army charged, entering the city first!

 Chapter 84: Chapter 84 Short Weapons Fight【Four More Updates】_1

    Woo woo woo woo....


    The dragon''s horn, a symbol of war, began to play. It was desolate and full of primordial chaos, as if the soul of an ancient Heavenly Dragon was soaring above the battlefield.


    "First conquer the frontier, then attack the Imperial Dynasty, this is the first battle of the extinction of the nation!"


    Lu Qian shouted loudly.


    Upon hearing this, the one hundred and twenty thousand warriors were all shaken to their cores. Each of them was a master above the Soul Forging Realm, especially with a large number of experts from the Southwest state scattered in their midst.


    With just the Divine Military Regiment, including Lu Qian, there were a formidable ten half-step peeks at divinity.


    Chu Yuan did not plan to assign an expert like Qingyun to other armies, but had them stay in the Divine Military. Only he could subdue them.


    One hundred and twenty thousand troops stormed in. Although they were just a tiny portion of the tens of millions of troops, they were all martial arts experts��invincible, their aura overwhelming. They exuded a strong aura that formed a tangible domain of war.


    The War Army Chessboard, a domain of a hundred miles!


    Tying the Divine Army together!


    On the other side.


    Even though Chu Yuan leveled the fort with his divine cannon, after all the Great Secluded Dynasty had been around for five hundred years, the army did not collapse but formed a battle array under Lin Yu''s command.


    Dawu''s momentum is indeed overwhelming, but Lin Yu has no plans to retreat.


    He also held over ten million soldiers from four countries, and the gap between the half-step peeks at divinity and the opposing side wasn''t significant.


    Even without the fort for defense, a head-on battle isn''t out of the question. Who will fall in the end is as yet unknown. At the very least, they could consume the opponent''s strength, leaving them unable to continue the final annihilation battle.


    discover-stories-MVLeMpYr


    Whizz, whizz, whizz!


    The very front line was the Great Secluded Divine Archery Camp.


    In order to face Dawu''s millions of troops, the Great Secluded Dynasty had made ample preparations. They saw the front line of one hundred thousand archers from the Divine Archery Camp, all holding powerful bows made from Dragon Wood, and their arrows possessed the property of piercing armor.


    The archers shot their arrows, and behind them were crossbows with an even longer range.


    Although the Divine Military Regiment of Dawu was elite and invincible, they were not invulnerable.


    In an instant, a dense, endless volley of arrows and bolts shot out, as fierce as a raging storm, blanketing the entire Divine Military.


    "Charge!"


    Lu Qian let out a loud shout, storming forward at full strength, his mana forming a defensive shield.


    "Advance!"


    Qingyun and other half-step divine experts also mustered all their strength to create their defensive shields.


    The Divine Martial Army, the beast army, and the Death Penalty Battalion totaled more than ten million and have penetrated into the city.


    However, the battlefield did not become overcrowded, not spreading out.


    Chu Yuan, assessing the terrain, had already made plans on the eve of the war. The Divine Machine Cannon seemed to be meant to raze the Xiong Pass, but it also had another task - to level the mountains, open the battlefield, and expand a massive area to accommodate all the soldiers for combat.


    "To make achievements and establish a reputation!"


    "The Might of Dawu!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    There were also five to six million people on both wings who, at this moment, were invading Xiong Pass like a flood under the command of their generals.


    A fierce battle was about to erupt.


    Tens of millions from both sides were engaged in close combat within the border.


    Even the four countries of the Great Submersion had not imagined such a scene. Their plan was to use Xiong Pass to hinder the Dawu Army, but who would''ve thought that the other side would raze Xiong Pass directly, forcing them to go to war with the surging Dawu Army.


    They were outnumbered, and crucially, their morale was lower than their opponents''.


    One was fighting a battle to obliterate a nation; the other was a defensive battle.


    However, that is not to say that the four nations had no power to resist. Although they were at a disadvantage under the onslaught of Dawu''s tens of millions of troops, they had made two-handed preparations and were on guard step-by-step in the rear.


    The Divine Martial Army that is charging at the front now is facing the Submarine Dragon Guard from the Great Submersion.


    There was also the Iron Armor Guard from Dazhi, the Thunder Guard from Great Sheng, and the Soul Slayer Guard from Dalu?.


    "Warlord Lin Yu of the Great Submersion."


    As millions of troops below were fighting, Chu Yuan rode his Purple-Scaled Lightning Dragon into the middle of the battlefield, his indifferent gaze fixated on the Warlord of the Great Submersion.


    "Emperor of Dawu!"


    Lin Yu levitated into the sky, his eyes staring intently at Chu Yuan, saying coldly, "The new ruler of Dawu is indeed formidable. We used to take you as a minor emperor. The proposal for marriage union was my idea, I didn''t expect you to refuse it outright, causing us the Great Submersion to lose a prince. Impressive, you''ve done very well!"


    "So, the marriage proposal came from you." Chu Yuan indifferently said: "Then you absolutely deserve to die."


    "Emperor of Dawu!"


    Besides Lin Yu soaring into the sky, the three countries of Dazhi, Dalu?, and Great Sheng also levitated one by one.


    It was this young man in front of them who initiated a war of national obliteration.


    Even though the war below was also fierce, the addition or subtraction of a Semi-Divinity may not make a significant difference. If they could restrain the Emperor of Dawu, they might still have a chance to win the war.


    "You will all die!"


    The power of Chu Yuan exploded violently; the dark cloud that had just formed in the sky shattered with a bang, giving way to clear skies and unobstructed sunshine. After his breakthrough into Divinity, his power had influenced the heavens, a spectacle truly terrifying.

 Chapter 85: Chapter 85: Tragic Crown Prince_1

    A surge of divine ability intensely spread out.


    "Divine Realm!" Lin Yu, the Warlord, his eyes becoming sharp, roared, "Don''t be scared of him, his realm is nothing but the divine, as long as it''s divine, we can deal with him!"


    Although they had heard that Chu Yuan annihilated Wei Wu king single-handedly, they had no details about the specific situation. They believed that if they could kill Chu Yuan in this war, Dawu''s army would dissolve on its own. They could then besiege and annihilate Dawu.


    "Kill Emperor Dawu and end this war!"


    The battlefield was already divided into two.


    One was the slaughter of millions of troops.


    Two was the war between Chu Yuan and the opposing leader.


    "Square inch killing, square inch heaven and earth!"


    Among these four people, Lin Yu undoubtedly possessed the greatest strength. He roared loudly, mana swirling from his hands, as if creating a small world. The power was condensed within a square inch, his entire being suddenly exploded with vitality, transforming into a palm shadow, and fiercely attacked Chu Yuan.


    "This battle, indeed, I cannot linger with you too long."


    Chu Yuan''s eyes shone as he gestured to Lin Yu, causing his mana to suddenly scatter, as if a gust of wind had blown over.


    "What kind of technique is this?"


    The complexion on Lin Yu''s face changed abruptly. He felt as though his very soul was being scattered by the gust of wind that had just blown over.


    "Emperor Dawu, take my blade, the apocalyptic mad blade!"


    Xie Kun, the general of Great Sheng, watched Chu Yuan, suddenly pulling out a massive silver-white blade. Blade light filled the area, the white blade energy sweeping across like a thick snowstorm. His massive figure manipulated the powerful force, making it seem as though even the void was being split in two.


    On the battlefield, swords and spears were most common.


    Xie Kun was a general of Great Sheng, not only had his strength approached half-step divine realm, but he was also known as the Blade King of Great Sheng.


    "Good! That''s Xie Kun''s famous martial arts technique, the apocalyptic mad blade. The blade is fierce and domineering, its energy invading the soul. Using this blade, he once severely injured a half-step divine being. Let''s seize this opportunity and besiege Emperor Dawu!"


    Lin Yu reminded the other two.


    Shua, shua, shua, shua!


    However, around Chu Yuan, it seemed as though there was an invisible energy field. When the blade light had come within half a meter of him, it suddenly decomposed.


    "Great Devouring Technique!"


    Xie Kun moved forward to make a split-second attack. He intended to rush straight to Chu Yuan, but unexpectedly, his body suddenly stopped.


    Chu Yuan spread his hand, and a vortex triggered the changes in the world. His body was out of control and flew towards Chu Yuan. His whole body''s mana boiled like boiling water, and his facial expression displayed extreme fear.


    With the Prince''s strength, even ten Warlord Wei combined would not be his match.


    "Haha, with the Prince''s help, our chances of defeating Emperor Dawu are even greater. Prince, please lend us your hand while we flank!"


    Lin Yu fervently said.


    "I am curious about this legendary Emperor Dawu and would very much like to confront him."


    The Crown Prince took a step, seemingly teleporting in the void, his control over Mana far surpassing Lin Yu and others.


    "The power of the Crown Prince of Qian is astounding!"


    The warriors of Great Sheng and Great Lu remarked, "Among the Five Kingdoms, Qian has the longest history, and indeed, the deepest foundation. Not to mention, their Crown Prince possesses such strength, let alone their Sovereign.


    Had Emperor Dawu not been so formidable to the point of being able to confront the warriors of the other four nations, Qian would not have tolerated Dawu''s tyranny for so long."


    "With the strength of the Qian Prince, even if he confronts a true Gaze Upon God powerhouse, he has the power to fight. Emperor Dawu''s arrogance should end!"


    "Emperor Dawu, allow this palace to experience your strength!"


    The Crown Prince of Qian shouted lightly. A golden long spear appeared in his hand, and a dragon roared in wrath, causing an immediate direct attack, a simple attack, as if a golden real dragon roared out in a moment.


    "An insignificant Prince, where did you come from to be so audacious as to challenge my strength? Die."


    Chu Yuan''s voice echoed to the heavens.


    "Braggart, Arrogant!" Lin Yu snorted coldly, his face full of pride for the Prince, "The Prince has the strength to fight even against Gaze Upon God, and you think you can kill him!"


    -verified


    But then, in the next moment,


    Chu Yuan''s hands burst with golden light, a pair of golden gloves emanated the majesty of the War God. As the long spear was about to stab him, he gripped it.


    Crack!


    The next second, the long spear broke.


    "If you reincarnate in the next life, do not appear in my sight."


    Chu Yuan''s voice, as cold as a god of death, reached the ears of the Crown Prince of Qian.


    He shuddered violently, his two big hands had already grabbed onto his arm, suddenly waking him, "Your power has surpassed Divine Abilities!"


    A rain of blood and a wind of flesh!


    In the fearful state of the Crown Prince of Qian, Chu Yuan, wearing the Grip of War God, ruthlessly tore the Crown Prince''s body apart, ending his life abruptly.

 Chapter 86: Chapter 86: Another Choice_1

    Fear, terror, stupor, disbelief - these were the reactions in the minds of Lin Yu and his companions.


    The Crown Prince of the Great Hidden had just come out of hiding, intending to make a name for himself on the battlefield.


    But unexpectedly, just a few minutes after his appearance and barely uttering a few words, without revealing his true power, he was torn in two, reduced to a mangled corpse.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan in their eyes, was a god slayer who killed gods that stood in his way.


    "The Crown Prince!"


    Coming to his senses, Lin Yu let out a fearful, sorrowful voice: "How could this happen, the Crown Prince''s power was in the top five in Great Hidden Land, unexpectedly he couldn''t withstand a single blow, who on earth are you!"


    "Even the Crown Prince of Great Hidden Land has died, we definitely can''t beat him, staying here will only lead to death!"


    The warriors of the Laws of Greatness and the Great Sheng were also frightened.


    "Retreat! Retreat! Retreat!"


    Others may be scared out of their wits, but Lin Yu, as the commander, could not lose his nerve!


    The trembling in his voice as he yelled retreat only revealed the urgency of the situation. He knew if they continued, with the power held by the Emperor of Dawu, all the top tier warriors would die in his hand.


    He had no choice but to issue the order to retreat.


    The battlefield descended into chaos. They had initially thought that the Crown Prince of Great Hidden Land could boost their morale like a god.


    But his death brought about the greatest blow to their morale. The soldiers saw it, and then suddenly heard the retreat order. They lost all their will to fight, causing tens of millions of soldiers to be in total disarray.


    At this moment, after tearing the Crown Prince of Great Hidden Land apart, Chu Yuan didn''t pause.


    With one swipe of his hand, under the glow of the War God''s Grip, the black light of the Great Slash Technique turned golden. The warrior of the Laws of Greatness who failed to escape was cut into pieces, and then his flesh and blood were swept away to nothingness.


    Chu Yuan also chased down and killed a warrior from the Great Sheng.


    Under his godlike power, those who were just a half-step into reaching the divine level were too weak.


    "Am I going to die too!"


    Lin Yu trembled throughout his body, Chu Yuan''s divine aura had already locked onto him.


    In his eyes, he saw a once bright sun suddenly falling, as though dusk had descended, just like his own life nearing its end.


    "Your Majesty, we captured more than five million prisoners this time. A million were killed in the chaos of the previous battlefield, the rest have already fled in all directions. Should we send a large army to catch them!"


    Lu Qianfu, covered in blood, came before Chu Yuan to report: "More than half of these more than five million prisoners are from the great laws of Greatness, Great Healer, and Great Sheng. We didn''t capture too many from the Hidden Land."


    This was not surprising.


    After all, they were not fighting on their own territory. The soldiers from those three states would not fight to the death, and those from Great Hidden Land knew the terrain well and naturally ran faster.


    "There''s no need to, let them run. This is a war of extermination, and the few who do run will only cause chaos and damage Great Hidden Land. We don''t need to deal with ordinary soldiers, they''re all defeated."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, "Although our losses in this great war were not too great, let the people of the logistical department list the names of the fallen soldiers, the empire will provide them with the most generous consolation. Those who have merit should be rewarded."


    MVLeMpYr-official-text


    "Your Majesty, the Sin Death Camp was the most brave in this battle," Lu Qianfu said.


    "The people of the Sin Death Camp all wish to be freed from their status as sinners, as long as they are meritorious, they can be freed. These will be decided after the war to exterminate the country is over. Pass on my decree, reward the Sin Death Camp, let them eat and drink well, even elixirs can be provided to them."


    Chu Yuan, with his command of the royal arts, naturally knew how to win people''s hearts.


    "The whole army will rest for three days, letting the soldiers rest, after which they will attack the capital of the Great Hidden Land." Chu Yuan, with his hands behind his back, "The battle to exterminate the country is about to start."


    This battle to capture the frontier, though fierce, ended quickly, so the casualties on Chu Yuan''s side were not great.


    Moreover, after this battle, the soldiers'' morale was greatly boosted. They were all excited and wished they could immediately attack the city walls of the Great Hidden Land capital.


    "Who would have thought that the Great Hidden Land''s strong border that had been confronting us for decades would be conquered so easily, and even their Crown Prince was killed by His Majesty!"


    "What kind of person is our Emperor? He is an unparalleled Emperor. I believe His Majesty''s strength has reached the realm of divinity!"


    "Yes, under His Majesty''s command, the four states of Great Hidden Land will be wiped out any day now. We will also create an unparalleled contribution. Ha ha, I never thought we would see this day."


    ...


    Discussions were buzzing, and in their minds, Chu Yuan had created an image of invincibility.


    "Your Majesty, I have received news that yesterday, a large number of elites from Greater Healer, Greater Sheng, and Greater Laws were moving towards the capital of the Great Hidden Land. Even the monarchs had gone. It seems they are gathering. According to the time estimation, they will gather at the Great Hidden Land in about ten days."


    On the third day after the end of the border war, Lu Qianfu informed Chu Yuan of the intelligence he had received.


    [Choice 1: Launch a lightning attack and capture the Great Hidden Land capital before the strong warriors of the four countries gather, then defeat each one in turn. Gain 100 Destiny Points, Flame Sky Banner x1.]


    [Choice 2: Wait for the strong warriors of the four countries to gather and annihilate them all in one battle to decide the fate of the world. Gain 100 Destiny Points, Military Supplies Warehouse x1.]

 Chapter 87: Chapter 87: Troops Approaching the Imperial City_1

    "What does Marquis Zhongyong think we should do?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "The strong from the four nations gather, appearing to be well-equipped and formidable. However, if we can swiftly annihilate them and sweep the four nations in one move, our Great Dawu''s renown will spread far and wide. Among the four nations, the strongest one is Daqian. The combined strength of the remaining three doesn''t even equal that of Daqian.


    Of course, doing this carries some risk, but the benefits and rewards are also significant."


    Having been by Chu Yuan''s side for a long time, Lu Qianfu''s appetite and ambition had grown more and more.


    "It''s not surprising that the four nations gather in one place. Your words truly reflect my thoughts; it''s also what I intend to do. Only by overcoming the four nations at once can I establish my dominance and spread my authority far and wide. I have allowed them to gather so that this time I can sweep them all away in one clean stroke."


    Chu Yuan made his decision and issued an order: "Give the command, the grand army will set out at noon. We don''t need to rush, I will give them time to gather."


    "The host made choice two, gaining a hundred Destiny Points, plus one Military Supplies Warehouse."


    Military Supplies Warehouse: A huge storage space created by a Divine Realm expert slicing through the void, with no other abilities other than storage.


    Chu Yuan instantly saw a small warehouse-like structure within the System Space. It looked like a miniaturized house.


    However, when his divine sense probed inside, he found that it was a large vacuum environment, easily hundreds of miles in size.


    Brandished in a vacuum devoid of air, and thus unable to store live things, but capable of preserving war supplies without degradation over long periods.


    For example, grains, divine cannon, and the likes.


    This just suited Chu Yuan''s needs.


    Although he has the System Space that can be used indefinitely for storage.


    But after all, the System Space is his alone, he can''t be always with the grand army, and the divine cannon can''t always sit beside him too.


    Now it''s perfect, he has the Military Supplies Warehouse, and can put all the divine cannons and the God Destroyer Crossbows inside.


    "Marquis Zhongyong, this is the Military Supplies Warehouse. The supplies needed by the Divine Warriors Legion and the entire army are stored here."


    Lu Qianfu was undoubtedly the one Chu Yuan trusted the most, so he gave the Military Supplies Warehouse to Lu Qianfu.


    "Military Supplies Warehouse?"


    Lu Qianfu slightly puzzled as he accepted it.


    But when he sensed the vast space inside, he was instantly startled. Such a large storage space was unheard of. He knew that ordinary storage rings only held a few cubic meters and couldn''t hold much.


    He knew that this was Chu Yuan''s trust in him.


    After handing over the Military Supplies Warehouse, Lu Qianfu set off to prepare for the grand army''s departure.


    At noon, the grand army set off promptly. The morale of the millions of soldiers was even higher than before, and each one of them wished they had more feet to dash to Daqian Royal City quickly.


    There was no choice left. After the battle at the border, with all the semi-divine warriors killed, they could no longer ignore their fear.


    "In terms of military strength, we far surpass Dawu. But what concerns me is the strength of Emperor Dawu." The King of Dazhan spoke: "My crown prince was slain by him. I suspect that even though his realm is still Divine Abilities, his combat power is probably on par with the semi-divine."


    "Semi-divine."


    The three kings fell silent and then shouted simultaneously: "What secrets does Dawu hold? Chu Yuan has only been enthroned for a few months, and yet he possesses power on par with the semi-divine. This is not something that the late emperor of Dawu could have given him. If he had such abilities, a war for country annihilation would have occurred long before now!"


    "So, I know that you three countries still have reserves, and not all forces have been dispatched here. But this battle holds extraordinary significance. If Dawu falls, we four countries all stand a chance to split his powerful secret between us. I suggest you abandon the idea of gaining an advantage from others."


    The Emperor of Dazhan said slowly.


    "We understand."


    They indeed intended to hold back their forces, allowing Dazhan to shoulder the main defense.


    But hearing what the Emperor of Dazhan said, they had no choice but to send their full strength and fight a battle of life and death with Dawu.


    "We will summon our forces now."


    The three kings had no choice but to nod in agreement.


    Watching the three kings leave the study room, a eunuch approached and said,"Your Majesty, just now the queen mother started making a fuss again. She wants to avenge the crown prince. It took great effort to calm her down. You better go see her soon."


    "Women''s kindness, what do they know, what does the death of a crown prince matter." The Emperor of Dazhan said unhappily: "The most important thing now is to prepare for the battle against Dawu. As long as we crush Dawu and obtain their secret, I might be able to break through the semi-divine."


    "But I can''t let her continue this fuss."


    The Emperor of Dazhan continued: "A war of national annihilation, I want to see who will annihilate whom!"


    This time it is both a crisis and an opportunity.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, he has essentially become the alliance leader of the four countries, gathering the elite forces of the four countries under his control.


    Otherwise, without Dawu''s imposing threat of country annihilation, how could the other three countries come to Dazhan''s aid?


    The kings of the three countries are not fools; they know that once Dazhan is annihilated, they will be next.


    ....


    Finally, after more than half a month.


    In the plains outside Dragon City, a towering dark cloud spread as far as the eye could see.


    Dawu''s army of tens of millions had finally arrived at the city gates, beginning the siege of Dragon City.


    The war of national annihilation is about to begin!

 Chapter 88: Chapter 88: The War that Destroyed the Nation【Fourth Update】_1

    Inside the Dragon City, the atmosphere grew increasingly oppressive. Even the air felt heavy as if it had turned substantial. The upcoming battle made it seem like there was a lump lodged in everyone''s throat.


    "The Dawu army has arrived!"


    A booming sound echoed, it was the sound of footfalls.


    In the distance, on the wide plain horizon, a dense swarm of millions of soldiers were slowly advancing.


    Ten million soldiers marching in synchronized steps caused the earth to reverberate as if a drum was being beaten. An unstoppable, terrifying intent to kill had spread throughout Dragon City.


    Eight million ferocious beasts followed the troops, filled with killing intent.


    The armies of the four nations of the Great Dive were watching the advancing army nervously at this moment, their hands clutching their weapons in sweat.


    Throughout its five hundred years of existence, the power of the Great Dive had always grown steadily. It had never faced a siege before, once breached by Dawu, the final outcome would be the extinction of their nation and genocide.


    "Prepare for combat."


    The strongest warriors of the four nations gathered on the towering city wall. All kinds of war machines were about to be ignited. Seeing the Great Diving Army suddenly stop in the distance left them puzzled, wondering, "Why has the Dawu army stopped?"


    "Dragon City, doomed nation."


    read-more-on-NovelFire


    Chu Yuan watched the towering city, glowing with protective aura and teeming with soldiers on its walls, almost reaching the clouds. Suddenly, he ordered to halt the troops twenty miles from the city.


    Lu Qianfu immediately prepared.


    Given the strength of the Imperial City of the Great Dive, it was impossible for even the most skilled peepers to break in, let alone tens of millions or even hundreds of millions of people, if the city was not breached.


    Two thousand divine machine cannons, like ferocious iron beasts, pointed their dark barrels at the Dragon City.


    "It''s Dawu''s mighty cannon. It''s these two thousand cannons that had leveled the stronghold and allowed them to march forward!"


    With their god-given ability to see, they could faintly make out the scene twenty miles away. Upon seeing the divine machine cannon, a fear that originated from their bones began to rise.


    "But every brick in Dragon City is engraved with magical formations, making it exceptionally sturdy, its defenses far beyond imagine. Even if their cannons fire non-stop day and night, they shouldn''t dream of breaking the city walls of Dragon City!"


    Faced with the oppression of Chu Yuan''s army, what they thought of was not to go out of the city to fight, but to defend!


    Even though the combined forces of the four nations were several times larger than the Dawu Army, the battle at the border greatly shattered their courage. Numerous semi-step peepers had died there.


    Even if they had the absolute advantage in numbers, they still didn''t dare to attack proactively.


    However, they waited for a long time, and although Lu Qianfu had set up the canon, there was still no sound of attack.


    "Duke of Loyalty and Courage, what day is it today?"


    Chu Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, commanding on the top of a purple scaled thunder dragon. Around him, thunder and lightning raged.


    "Humph!"


    The emperor of the Great Submersion said angrily, "You know nothing, woman! If you mess up my plans, don''t blame me for disregarding our decades of marriage. If it weren''t for your father, you would have been stripped of your empress title long ago."


    "Fine, Dawu''s attack on the city is due on New Year''s Eve, in just a few days!"


    The emperors of the other three nations laughed upon witnessing this farce.


    "Fine! I''ll be waiting for New Year''s Eve!"


    .....


    The last day of the twelfth lunar month, New Year''s Eve.


    Outside Dragon City, tens of millions of soldiers started to build fires in the early hours of the morning.


    Because it was New Year''s Eve and they were on an expedition, Chu Yuan ordered that all sorts of rare food and other nutritious items be given to the soldiers.


    By noon, the army had assembled.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan opened his attributes panel.


    Name: Chu Yuan.


    Identity: Emperor of Dawu.


    Realm: Divine Abilities, Second Level.


    Cultivation Technique: Emperor''s Sutra.


    Equipment: Emperor''s Sword (Supreme Level), Taiyi Pill Furnace (Broken), War Army Chessboard, Prison-Sealing Divine Monument, Mystic Spirit Wings, War God''s Grasp.


    Divine Abilities: Great Thunder Technique, Great Devouring Technique, Great Combat Technique, Great Severing Technique.


    System Space: Blueprint for Level One Divine Machine Cannon, Blueprint for God-Slaying Crossbow.


    Title: Supreme Sovereign of Humanity, Controller of Thunder and Lightning, Child of Devouring, Battle Madman, Void Slasher.


    Destiny Points: 4050.


    Current Main Line: Within three years, annihilate the Great Submersion Imperial Dynasty, kill the Grand General Shangguan Qingyun and Prime Minister Li Yun, clear out all forces within the nation, and unify all factions. Completion Reward: ???, Failure: Death.


    His gaze fixed on the last unfinished task �C Destroy the Great Submersion Imperial Dynasty.


    "The Battle to Obliterate the Nation!"


    Suddenly, Chu Yuan soared into the sky.


    A Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon twisted into a totem behind him while thunder and lightning darted around him, his palm fiercely slamming downward. The time had finally come to commence this battle to obliterate the nation.

 Chapter 89: Chapter 89: The Power of the Emperors Sword_1

    "Dispatch my decree, it will be a war of annihilation deciding the fate of the world!"


    The voice of Chu Yuan echoed powerfully, akin to a roaring tsunami, heard not only by the Dawu army but everyone inside Dragon City.


    Roaring thunder!


    The mega cannon was promptly pushed to the front lines, igniting the first round of attack!


    Thick strands of energy beams struck Dragon City!


    But after all, this capital city fortified by Da Qian for five hundred years, was covered in runes on every brick that managed to withstand the first barrage.


    "What kind of huge cannon is this?"


    Above the city wall, the ruler of Da Qian bore heavy expressions. Even though he successfully fended off the attack, he was well-aware of the tremendous consumption of the magic crystals. His eyes instantly darted towards Chu Yuan, commanding, "Signal the command, retaliate!"


    Da Qian also possesses long-range artillery tactics.


    Now, tens of thousands of colossal iron cannons have been set up on their city walls, and what they fired were not energy beams but huge metal eggs filled with the scent of gunpowder.


    the-place-NovelFire


    Using cannons to launch energy beams is a cutting-edge technology.


    Dawu''s copied mega cannons were based on the blueprints granted by the Ancient Dynasty.


    In an instant, over ten thousand metal eggs targeted Chu Yuan floating in the air, not targeting the army. Just like locusts, an intense scent of gunpowder all about, just like lightning bugs.


    "Wish to oppose me?"


    One by one, even though the power of these metal eggs was inferior to the energy beams, they were far from defenseless for the physical body. What shocked everyone from Da Qian was.


    As the iron eggs flew mere hundred meters away from Chu Yuan, he flicked his fingers gently, and they were sliced in half mid-flight.


    With a wave of Chu Yuan''s hand, a terrifying force propelled these tens of thousands of iron eggs right back to the city walls of Da Qian, resulting in countless casualties instantly.


    "He is not even hurt by the power of iron-shelled projectiles; the strength of the Emperor of Dawu must have reached the God-level!"


    The Emperor of Da Qian did not pay attention to the casualties and instead, continued to stare tenaciously at Chu Yuan.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The mega cannon, not minding the consumption of magic crystals, continued to shell continuously!


    Da Qian did retaliate, of course, but their attack was certainly not as powerful as the mega cannons'', and they were inevitably suppressed back!


    With constant booming, the enchanting light upon Dragon City flickered while the inscribed stones shattered into debris falling downwards. But the colossal city remained sturdy, considering the destruction as insignificant.


    However, at the same time, various crossbow arrows and missiles bombarded Chu Yuan, but around him was always an invisible force field.


    "The Supreme of Human Path, the belief of two billion Dawu citizens, Imperial Dynasty''s national destiny, my will is as that of heaven''s!"


    Chu Yuan held up the Imperial Sword, multitude rays of light converged, creating a sword light of a hundred feet thick, a powerful fluctuation emerged, this was the terrifying power of the supreme Divine artifact.


    With a single slash, the world turned upside down!


    Boom!


    The power of this sword directly hit the main gate of Dragon City!


    The defensive restriction on the main gate was in full force, it could even withstand the power of the Divine Cannon!


    But upon contact with Chu Yuan''s sword, it was blasted directly, splitting in two from the middle, the massive gate several hundred feet tall dropped to either side.


    The sword light swept through, many people behind the city gate were hit, their bodies severed, countless died.


    With the main gate cleaved open by Chu Yuan''s sword, the gate was completely open and there was no way they could resist millions of Dawu soldiers with the sturdy walls anymore.


    Originally, Chu Yuan wanted to level Dragon City with the Divine Cannon, but seeing that it was impossible, he had to make do and shattered the gate instead.


    Keep in mind, although Dragon City''s gate was impregnable, the Imperial Sword in Chu Yuan''s hand was a supreme artifact, far more powerful than any divine weapon, and its second seal had been unleashed.


    Moreover, it had also gathered the national faith of countless Dawu citizens.


    The walls were robust and thick, but it was not something that a mere city gate could block.


    Seeing the gate broken open, the faces of the people in the city changed dramatically.


    Especially the Emperor of Dawu!


    He had just been mocking Chu Yuan that he could not break the city gate, but unexpectedly, in the next second, Chu Yuan gave him a harsh slap. This fact was like a bolt from the blue, almost making him faint and fall from the city wall.


    He could not comprehend how Chu Yuan had broken the city gate.


    "The city has fallen!"


    "Charge in!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "War of Annihilation!"


    "Achievement and Wealth!"


    "Capture and Kill the Emperor of Dawu!"


    Suddenly, seeing the gate of Dawu was broken open, millions of soldiers roared, their morale boiling over. A crushing wave of shadows charged towards Dragon City, and eight million fierce beasts roared out a deafening roar, starting the real war of annihilation!

 Chapter 90: Chapter 90: A Battle to Determine the Outcome_1

    The mighty warriors of Great Wu had been waiting for this moment. As soon as the city gate was breached, they swept into the Hidden Dragon City like a tidal wave.


    The artillery did not stop thundering. The city''s defending forces on the wall tried various war machines to consume the strength of the invading Great Wu, but the coverage of the artillery was too wide. It wasn''t aimed at the city walls, but at the top of the walls.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    Lu Qianfu, the highest commander after Chu Yuan, led the charge: "This is a war that will end nations. Achievements and merit can be earned today. The emperor''s orders are clear, reward the brave, kill the cowards!"


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Tens of millions of soldiers charged at once, the force was overwhelming. Everything was to be torn apart. Even the demi-gods were insignificant in the face of such a vast army.


    A distance of twenty miles was insignificant in this martial world. Even as the mighty army rapidly approached Hidden Dragon City, the clouds in the sky were violently torn apart by their force.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The sounds of battle echoed all through the Hidden Dragon City.


    The four nations'' greatest strength was their combined resources. Whether it was elite forces or regular soldiers, they easily outnumbered the forces of Great Wu.


    Now that they had lost the city gates to defend, they would certainly not let the army fight urban warfare within the city. Instead, they decided to use their superiority to confront Great Wu on the vast plain outside of the Hidden Dragon city.


    As far as the four nations were concerned, they had the advantage of numbers and they were determined to capitalize on that by swelling their forces.


    Dragon Guard!


    Blood Dragon Guard!


    All of Da Qian''s most elite corps were dispatched!


    "War God Army, follow me!"


    The light flickered in Lu Qianfu''s eyes.


    Though the War God Army only had 120,000 soldiers, each one was the elite of the elite. The Divine Slayer Crossbows they held could break through the protective aura of Divine Ability users. They released their arrows without concern for expenditure.


    And so, this scene unfolded on the battlefield.


    The strongest elite forces from Da Qian, Da Lu, Da Zhi, and Great Sheng were all nurtured by the resources of the entire nation, just like the War God Army. Combined, they were multiple times larger than the War God Army.


    But even this elite force, with their overwhelming advantage, continuously retreated in front of the War God Army. Especially when the Divine Slayer Crossbows were fired, they could kill in large numbers.


    Seeing this scene, Chu Yuan was very pleased. The War God Army he had painstakingly created did not disappoint him.


    On other sections of the battlefield, eight million ferocious beasts, assisted by tens of millions of soldiers, used their bodies as shields to protect their troops while their massive sizes caused chaos on the battlefield.


    At this moment, even though their numbers were much less than the Da Qian four nations, they were not at a disadvantage in the fight.


    Moreover, the four nations had previously clashed with one another. Each fought their own battles against Great Wu, with no semblance of coordination.


    This resulted in the Great Wu forces gaining an advantage over the weakest three nations, disrupting their formations, causing chaos among them and preventing the powerful Da Qian forces from fully leveraging their military strength.


    Chu Yuan overlooks the entire vast battlefield, the Prison-Suppressing Divine Enthronement Stele flashes out, the power of the top-grade divine artifact immediately locks down three hundred Jiao dragons, producing a suppression field.


    Boom!


    Like a mountain top weighing down, the three hundred Dragon Cavalry were completely unprepared. The sudden intense pressure made it difficult for these Jiao dragons to maintain flight in the air.


    Only in a moment, more than a dozen weaker ones fell from the height, and as soon as they fell, they were slain by the attacking soldiers.


    "Hidden Dragon Emerge!"


    A spear light as if suddenly appearing from the abyss, it was the ruler of Dawu holding a golden dragon spear, rushing towards Chu Yuan.


    Hidden Dragon Spear, a low-grade divine artifact, the symbol of successive rulers, condensed by the luck of the nation!


    Chu Yuan''s power is too strong, he is a game changer on the battlefield, he could not possibly let Chu Yuan slaughter ordinary soldiers.


    "To catch a thief, catch the king first!"


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, under the blessing of War God''s grasp the void shattered, blasting the Hidden Dragon Spear. The ruler of Dawu''s hands trembled, barely maintaining his form, flying towards the distance.


    "So powerful!"


    The Emperor of Dawu was startled, the flesh of his hand gripping the Hidden Dragon Spear split open, blood dripping.


    Just a casual wave of his hand had injured him.


    "First kill the Emperor of Great Wu, if the Emperor of Great Wu dies, the Great Wu Dynasty will fall apart on its own."


    The roars resonated from all around, everyone knew that Chu Yuan was the core of this battle. Once he died, they would win, and they could lead the army straight in, acquiring all the secrets of the Great Wu Dynasty.


    Shadows flickered.


    Nearly thirty figures have joined Chu Yuan''s side, all are half-step peeping god experts.


    This time in the four-nation allied forces, Dawu alone has more than twenty half-step peeping gods. Even if each of the other three nations only has seven or eight, there are nearly fifty half-step peeping gods.


    However, from this, one could see the strength of Dawu, one family''s power is almost equal to the total of the other three.


    This is the foundation of the four countries, they are now gathered together at all costs.


    Even when destroying the Chu Yuan of the past, the three families only deployed a few half-step peeping gods, because Great Wu was in their pocket, it was not worth their effort.


    But it''s different now, this is a fight for survival or annihilation.


    Dawu must not perish!


    If Dawu perishes, the next one will be them!


    "One battle will determine the situation!"


    The moment Chu Yuan saw half of the half-step peeping gods from the four countries gather around him, his will became even stronger. This was perfect, with his power, he was going to annihilate the top fighters of the four countries and completely end this war.

 Chapter 91: Chapter 91: Glimpse of National Destiny _1

    In the midst of the battlefield, the flood of intermingling soldiers, marked clearly by the distinct armors of each nation, had automatically divided into two.


    One part consisted of tens of millions locked in a bloody slaughter, where both sides lost huge numbers of soldiers every moment.


    The other part was where Chu Yuan was clashing with a large number of demigods from the opposing side.


    One man fighting countless demigods, among whom were top-tier powers such as the King of Daisen, was a scenario where even real gods would meet their end.


    However, right at this moment, as Chu Yuan''s voice fell, the surrounding space started to shatter like a mirror, his power had grown to such an extent that it was affecting space itself.


    "Such a powerful force!" The King of Daisen''s face became stern as he declared war, "Even if you possess the power of a God, my Daisen has been standing for five hundred years; do you think we don''t have any ancient and deep-rooted power? The spirit of Daisen will gaze upon Godhood!"


    Stay informed with mvl|emp|y,r.


    Streams of brilliant light appeared!


    A force as fierce as a dragon surged forth, congealing into an imperial robe that enveloped the figure of the King of Daisen.


    Though his realm was still in the half-step to godhood, his strength was on par with a real god!


    "The national destiny of Daisen has stood for five hundred years." Chu Yuan was not shocked, "Using the power gathered from countless citizens to form the national destiny and forcibly raise power to the level of godhood, this is the way of national destiny, the path of an Emperor."


    "We''re here too!"


    The Kings of Dazhi, Dalu, and Great Sheng roared in unison.


    They also embodied the power of national destiny. Even though it was not as dense as Daisen''s, their power also elevated them to the level of the weakest gods.


    Four strong beings who had elevated to godhood through national destiny!


    Why do powerful beings want to establish a country or a clan?


    Because of the power of national destiny.


    As a king, at the top of thousands of people, they can influence the weather and administer their country diligently. The more prosperous the country becomes, the stronger the national destiny granted to them, which then can be transformed into their own power through certain mediums.


    The Sword of the Human Emperor also had this ability.


    But what the Sword of the Human Emperor transformed was not a single nation, but countless human tribes!


    "Facing one man with the national destiny of four countries should be enough." The King of Daisen''s gaze lowered as he suddenly erupted in a declaration of war, "Chu Yuan, come, it''s either your death or my demise!"


    "Can the national destiny of a country compare to the destiny of the human race? I am the Emperor of the human race."


    Chu Yuan''s aura was cold and sacred, a saint of humanity, holding the faith of the human race, he fiercely gripped his hand forward, "Come together."


    "Spear of God Slaying, Kill the Immortal!"


    Seeing Chu Yuan coming to kill, one person roared continuously. He was also a half-step Divine Realm, one of the rulers of the Great Sheng Imperial Dynasty. Suddenly his palm raged with a wild attack.


    However, Chu Yuan''s eyes grow cold as he forcefully kicked the man. He seemed to freeze before his final sight was of Chu Yuan stepping forward, his golden hands aiming for his skull.


    The skull shattered, juices splashed and exploded like a ripe watermelon, a sight too cruel to watch.


    After all, Half-step Divine Realm is still a Divine Realm, they simply couldn''t withstand Chu Yuan''s single blow. His figure flickered time and again, and in a short period of time, as many as five Half-step Divine Realm died by his hands.


    "Damn it! His strength is too strong, his speed incredibly fast, we simply can''t block him. If we let him continue like this, all our men will get wiped out!"


    "Yes, we mustn''t continue like this!"


    "Only by gathering the power of our nations can we contend with him!"


    "With the luck of our four countries, we can completely bind him!"


    The Kings of the four countries frantically communicated, seeing Chu Yuan''s constant slaughter, they gathered from all sides trying to block his path. The four great hands carried the power of their nations, transforming into a tangible wave, mercilessly charging forward.


    Underworld Prison Divine Enthronement Stele!


    Without any consideration, Chu Yuan activated it. Originally, the six steles were adorned on his royal robe, but suddenly, they all flared with power, repelling the incoming power of the four nations.


    At the moment of the four Kings'' attack, due to the force of the Underworld Prison Divine Enthronement Stele, they were rebounded and blasted away.


    "Kill!"


    In the moment they were repelled, each of the four Kings had their own power auras flicker, with the power of their nations flowing once again, burning wildly, almost to the extreme.


    "Mystic Spirit Wings, Spatial Severing!"


    Chu Yuan''s Mystic Spirit Wings violently unfolded behind him.


    He bestowed the Mighty Severing Technique to the edge of the wings, suddenly a sharp serrated edge appeared. As he soared, a destructive force swooped over, forming a terrifying storm.


    This sharp storm caused a slight change in the faces of the four Kings, their attacks suddenly halting.


    However, this slight hesitation created an irreversible gap.


    Chu Yuan''s Devouring Eyes stared down at the Emperor of Great Sheng. A surge of power boiled throughout his body, the War God''s Fist gripped forward, activating the ultimate Divine Artifact skill.


    The Hand of the War God!


    The might of the ultimate Divine Artifact was unimaginable!


    A giant golden light descended from the sky. The oppressing force enveloped the Great Sheng King, fear evident in his eyes and face, but the most terrible thing was he couldn''t avoid it.


    Bang!


    The Great Sheng King''s body was seized by the Hand of the War God, then harshly squeezed. The power of the nation shattered, even his whole person, accompanied by a bloody rain, completely vanished with the wind.

 Chapter 92: Chapter 92: Grand Emperor 【Fourth update】_1

    The Great Remedial Emperor is dead!


    His body utterly destroyed!


    He is the first imperial-level powerhouse to die since the commencement of the war of national destruction.


    Everyone can feel the rapidly dissipating national luck of the Great Remediation!


    Especially the elite warriors of the Imperial Dynasty of the Great Remediation who were fighting on the front line. After witnessing the death of their emperor, their will to fight completely evaporated. Their formation collapsed in disarray, uncertain of what to do.


    The emperor is a beacon of faith, the final recipient of the nation''s luck.


    Some people began to wail, they even dropped their weapons, completely demotivated.


    Now that the emperor is dead, these people suddenly do not know what they are fighting for.


    "How is this possible!"


    "The Great Remedial Emperor, bolstered by the national luck, is as formidable as an entity seeping into the divine dimension. And yet, he was instantly slain!"


    "Just what entity is this, why is it so horrifying? Could it be that all our four nations are destined to perish today?"


    ...


    The death of the Great Remedial Emperor brings even more shock and fear than the slaying of the Semi-Divine entity just a while ago!


    It needs to be known that this was an entity equivalent to the Semi-Divine, yet it was ruthlessly killed by Chu Yuan.


    Facing Chu Yuan, they even lost the courage to engage in battle.


    "War God''s Grasp, seize the sky!"


    When everyone was engulfed by fear, Chu Yuan began his massacre!


    His palm fiercely clenches, emitting an infinite golden glow. A giant golden hand appeared once again, locking onto another individual, who was the Imperial of the Great Law Dynasty.


    "Am I the next one?" yelled the Great Law Emperor in rage and terror: "No! I am an emperor of a nation, I am not meant to die in battle, I refuse to accept this!"


    "Great Law national luck, imbue this body, Great Desolation Divine Fist!"


    Facing the horrifying pressure of War God''s grasp, the Great Law Emperor counterattacked in desperation. His Great Desolation Divine Fist clashed against the giant golden hand, attempting to break its hold.


    But he could not withstand the might of the supreme divine artifact.


    Just as he was beginning to charge for the sky, War God''s grasp fiercely tightened around him. Chu Yuan, controlling him remotely, tightened his palm. The giant golden hand mirrored his action.


    With a bang! His body explodes into a cloud of blood. The Great Law Emperor was slain.


    Another Imperial-level entity was slaughtered!


    "Battle Frenzy!"


    Chu Yuan threw a punch towards the Black Abyss Ring, resulting in a ringing sound. At this moment, the Great Hidden Emperor temporarily escaped the lock of the Devouring Vortex and went to the empress''s side, his face still showing remnants of lingering fear.


    "Your Majesty, let''s fight together!" The empress snapped resentfully.


    With a swish, she held a black longsword in her hand. The power emanating from this sword was also that of a lower-grade divine artifact.


    "Oh? An Empress with two lower-grade Divine Artifacts is quite extraordinary. But all these things are now mine, War God''s Hand!"


    Chu Yuan did not give these people a chance to breathe.


    He grabbed with one hand and the Black Abyss Ring was sent flying back, pushing away all obstacles.


    In this hand-to-hand, the empress burst out with immense power, but how could she match an Imperial-level entity?


    only found at mvl _e-mp|y,r


    "Stop, if you dare to harm the princess, the Black Abyss Emperor will never let you off!"


    Unexpectedly, a dark and sinister old man suddenly burst onto the scene!


    The power emanating from him was a true Semi-Divine entity, not one like the Great Hidden Emperor who forcibly amplified his power through national luck. He fiercely broke the hold of the War God''s grasp.


    "Elder Su!" The empress was relieved, then growled, "Kill him for me!"


    "My duty is to serve the emperor, protect the princess at close range."


    This Elder Su''s eyes flashed with a sinister color, wearing a solemn expression, evaluating Chu Yuan carefully, not daring to take action recklessly.


    "There''s a Semi-Divine entity close at hand protection." Chu Yuan''s face slightly moved, then coldly said: "Still can''t stop me from destroying the four nations!"


    "My Great Hidden will never perish!"


    The Great Hidden Emperor roared.


    "My grandson!"


    At this point, an old voice echoed from a distant depth with an air of lament, "It''s been five hundred years. I didn''t expect that the Great Hidden Dynasty I founded would face the crisis of destruction. I wish to be away from the world forever, but now I see that I have to appear to preserve my Great Hidden Dynasty for thousands of generations."


    A figure seemed to teleport from the void, arriving at the center of the battlefield in a few steps.


    This was an old man, but his face was extremely dignified, he had the demeanor of a dragon and the courage of a tiger. The aura he exuded was even stronger than Elder Su, reaching the terrifying triple realm of the Semi-Divine!


    Elder Su was only at the primary Semi-Divine realm.


    "Grandfather Emperor, you''re still alive!"


    Seeing this old man, the Great Hidden Emperor was overjoyed. He dropped to his knees and called out: "Grandfather Emperor!"

 Chapter 93: Chapter 93 Bestowing Your Death_1

    Imperial Grandfather?


    The King of Daqian was actually kneeling before this old man, calling him Imperial Grandfather.


    Everyone''s faces were stunned.


    Someone looked at this old man, their face suddenly shocked, "Lin Yuan, he is actually the founding emperor of Daqian, a formidable figure from five hundred years ago, he is still alive, could he be on the verge of becoming a god?"


    Lin Yuan was a legend hundreds of years ago, just like Dawu''s previous emperor.


    He single-handedly founded an imperial dynasty that lasted five hundred years. After being an emperor for over two hundred years, he passed the throne to his son and became the Supreme Emperor, never appearing publicly till today.


    It was rumored that he had closed the gates and died.


    The Daqian King is the third generation now.


    His appearance today indicates that he has reached the brink of godhood.


    A god escapist can live for a thousand years.


    "Imperial Grandfather, it''s my incompetence, I couldn''t protect this legacy." The King of Daqian said bitterly.


    "My grandson, you are not his opponent." Lin Yuan said, "Even I can''t fully gauge his strength, but while I''m here today, the sky won''t collapse, the earth won''t crumble, Daqian won''t fall, and you are still the emperor."


    His words exuded a wave of unwavering confidence.


    "Triple Divination? That can save everything? It''s useless."


    Chu Yuan, seeing Lin Yuan not only unfazed, but even smiling, laughed as if he saw even bigger prey.


    "Whether it''s useful or not, only a battle will tell. Back when I founded my kingdom, the crisis I faced was even greater than today''s." Lin Yuan said.


    At this moment, with the appearance of Lin Yuan, his confident air and the power to change the tide of battle, the fearful people at the scene were reassured, as if as long as he was there, Daqian would not fall.


    "Triple Divination!"


    Elder Su''s face also changed slightly, "I originally thought Daqian could only be considered as a decent imperial dynasty, but I didn''t expect a god escapist was hidden. The national strength can no longer be rated by one star, no wonder the princess insisted on marrying into Daqian, becoming the Queen of Daqian, and the Heiming Emperor didn''t stop her."


    Then he chuckled, "Emperor Lin, the adversity that Daqian faces is also my adversity. Our two countries are family by marriage, I will cooperate with Daqian to defeat Emperor Dawu, and even kill him here!"


    Although he is only at the first stage of god-escaping, he seems to be about the same as the Daqian King who has been boosted by the national fortune.


    But a real god escapist, is a breakthrough in the realm, a sublimation of the level of life. The control over the laws and divine power is something the ruler of Daqian can''t comprehend.


    "Then I have to trouble Brother Su."


    Lin Yuan was far stronger than Elder Su, but he knew that there was a terrifying power behind Elder Su.


    "Yinming Finger!"


    Elder Su''s aura was chilling, as if he stepped right out of Hell.


    At this time, although Lin Yuan was shocked by Chu Yuan''s strength, he certainly couldn''t back down. Suddenly, five sword glows flashed, revealing five swords. Each emitted the power of a lower-grade Divine Artifact.


    In the hundred years after his breakthrough, he has been using Daqian''s resources to forge the Wuyuan Sword Formation.


    The Wuyuan Sword Formation attacked, five beams of sword light, each four or five meters long, slashed down with a vengeance!


    It seemed as though space itself had been scorched by fire, distorting and becoming nebulous. It was swinging at this time, ruthlessly spanning the sky, descending on Chu Yuan''s head.


    Sure enough, being at the Triple Divination stage, his strength was several times stronger than Elder Su''s.


    "I want to annihilate nations, no one can stop me, Lin Yuan, you will die too, become the power for my breakthrough!"


    Boom!


    Accompanying Chu Yuan''s voice, the heavens and earth roared, the fortune he carried from Dawu Kingdom transformed into the phenomenon of the Human Emperor, the surging, undying power, forcefully repelled the Wuyuan Sword Formation and then quickly approached Lin Yuan.


    "Rebellion Slash!"


    Lin Yuan attacked again.


    But at this moment, the Divine Enthronement Monument descended from the sky, the power to seal the void flowing out. It instantly trapped Lin Yuan inside, and his Rebellion Slash hit it, only sparking a few sparks, unable to break it.


    "What kind of divine artifact is this?" Fear started rising in Lin Yuan''s heart as he tried to break the seal with all his might.


    "Kill a god if a god dares to block, kill a demon if a demon dares to block!"


    Chu Yuan unleashed his fighting strength to its extreme.


    The Imperial Sacred Sword was drawn out, and the immortal aura of the Human Emperor shook out instantly. Lin Yuan felt as though he was facing a supreme human emperor, only felt minuscule and humble.


    At this moment, he even felt like he was going to die.


    "I won''t die!"


    Lin Yuan roared.


    "I grant you death!"


    Chu Yuan instantly broke through the layers of obstacles in front of him.


    Though Lin Yuan was at the Triple Divination stage, Chu Yuan''s strength, without any other aid, was also at the Triple Divination stage.


    For a moment, it was a palm transformed into a fighting hand, vigorously bombarding Lin Yuan.


    Upon contact with Chu Yuan, Lin Yuan''s body exploded into a mist of blood, spitting out fresh blood from his mouth, uncontrollably retreating.


    "Die!"


    Chu Yuan''s hand wrapped around a large Dawu flag, which fell into his hands.


    Chu Yuan jabbed this flag through the center of Lin Yuan''s head, then harshly nailed it to the city wall!

 Chapter 94: Chapter 94: The Destruction of a Great Nation_1

    The lofty Triple Diination!


    A level deemed the highest amongst neighboring five nations!


    The founding Emperor of Dawu, who had secluded himself for hundreds of years, seeking to make a big splash upon his emergence, was being mercilessly nailed to the city walls by Chu Yuan''s sword at this very moment.


    It was a horrendously pitiful sight!


    Everyone who saw this scene was completely stunned.


    They had originally thought that Lin Yuan could change the tide of the battle. But who would have imagined that after only a few exchanges, Lin Yuan was utterly defeated. A possibility that the people of Dawu could never believe.


    Especially the ruler of Dawu, who was in pain, holding his head and howling upon seeing this pitiful sight of his royal grandfather.


    "How could I possibly lose? This time I stepped forward to elevate myself to even greater heights. I can''t resign to such a failure. Lord of Dawu, I will not rest until I die!" he yelled.


    Though he was nailed to the top of the city wall, Lin Yuan was not completely dead yet. He was still bellowing, but a swallowing power began to suck his divine power from the flag of Dawu.


    Just as his roar was over, his head tilted, and he died.


    "The great Emperor is dead!"


    "Impossible, this is impossible!"


    "Is my Dawu, which has prospered for 500 years, doomed to decline from now on!"


    "I can''t stand for it, I can''t stand for it!"


    ....


    The citizens of the four nations, especially those from Dawu, were like soulless, haggard beings.


    Their spirits had lost the courage to go on fighting. Since their worshiped founding emperor had died, they didn''t know what to depend on to resist.


    Boom! Boom!


    With a cold look in his eyes, Chu Yuan arrived in front of the great ruler of Sheng in the next second, and with a single slap, reduced him to a mist of blood.


    "I can''t die here; my Great Dawu hasn''t perished yet. How can I die here!"


    The ruler of Dawu initially decided to fight Chu Yuan, but he hadn''t lost his last bit of sanity, and suddenly looked at his queen. "The queen, follow me to escape. As long as we escape to Heiming Dynasty, no matter how powerful he is, he will have no place to be buried. By that time, I can restore our kingdom with the power of Heiming Dynasty!"


    Having said to flee caused a tumultuous boiling in his liver.


    "Heiming Dynasty, father? The Queen gradually regained her sanity in disbelief and promptly said, "Yes, yes, I still have my father. Your Majesty, let''s run!"


    All the fighting soldiers looked at Chu Yuan. His awe-inspiring power of the Human Emperor left them hardly with any thoughts of resistance. To continue fighting against Chu Yuan was no longer a fight against Dawu, but a fight against the Supreme of their human race.


    "Lay down your resistance, surrender will spare your life, those who continue to resist, be prepared to face death!"


    Lu Qianfu also roared loudly.


    Meanwhile, the army of tens of millions of Dawu also roared out together. This declaration was indeed like a push that broke the last straw in their hearts.


    If the rulers of the four nations hadn''t been killed, if Chu Yuan hadn''t unleashed the dignity of the human supreme title, and demonstrated his strength of destroying the four nations, they would never have considered surrendering, let alone hesitate.


    The situation is lost, and the army is routed for thousands of miles!


    The troops of the four nations looked at Chu Yuan. The first to surrender were the soldiers of Dazhi, Dafalaw, and Sheng who were fighting in foreign territories.


    Large numbers of people laid down their weapons and raised their hands to surrender.


    Indeed, this surrender immediately triggered a chain reaction. Many people are susceptible to follow the crowd. Seeing others give up resistance, they naturally followed suit.


    Although there were still quite a few people who refused to surrender and continued to resist, Lu Qianfu was ruthless in dealing with them by striking down those resisting hard.


    In a short time, seeing there was hardly any chance of a turn around, there were even more people surrendering.


    "The belief of the human race, the Supreme of all beings, the source of faith, the Supreme of Humanity!"


    Chu Yuan surveyed the battlefield, he didn''t want this meaningless slaughter to continue.


    He suddenly plunged the sacred sword of the Human Emperor into the highest city tower, and countless faith powers spread out like a fountain. His royal robe flapped in the wind, and above his head seemed to float the four spectacularly huge words ''The Supreme of Humanity.''


    At this moment, he was faith itself, shaking the soul!


    After New Year''s Eve, cleaning gradually ended at dawn.


    The fighting gradually came to a stop. They could refuse to submit to Dawu, refuse to believe in Dawu, but they could never resist the majesty of the Supreme of Humanity.


    The number of survivors has decreased, and the army has gathered inside the Imperial City. Some people originally wanted to threaten Dawu by holding the people inside the Imperial City hostage. But how could Chu Yuan allow them to succeed?


    With the gradual end of the final resistance, the rulers and elites of the four nations were killed, and the center of the Dawu imperial dynasty was occupied.


    Now that Dawu is destroyed, and the troops of the four nations have surrendered, naturally, his current main mission was completed. Chu Yuan heard the system notification in his ear.


    "Host has completed the current mainline: annihilate the Dawu Dynasty within three years. Lord General Shangguan Qingyun, Prime Minister Li Yun, sweep all lords within the country and unify all internal forces."


    "Reward calculation in progress..."


    "Generating the next mainline task..."

 Chapter 95: Chapter 95 Main Line Selection_1

    "Rewards successfully distributed."


    "Host has receied ten thousand Destiny Points, one National Defense Array Level 1, one Ancient Emperor War Chariot, one opportunity to randomly access one of three thousand Divine Abilities, and one random draw."


    Ten thousand Destiny Points!


    It was unexpected that after Chu Yuan had finished the first main mission of annihilating a country this time, he had been rewarded with a total of ten thousand Destiny Points, along with other rewards.


    The rewards given by the system were definitely all of high quality.


    National Defense Array Level 1: Capable of resisting the attack of Divine Power masters, with a range of five hundred miles, each activation required the consumption of large amounts of magic crystal energy.


    Chu Yuan immediately saw a gold item that looked like an upside-down bowl in the system space, it was actually capable of resisting an attack from a divine power master, this indeed was a valuable item.


    However, Chu Yuan''s gaze was not fixed on the National Defence Array, but on an ancient bronze war chariot.


    The ancient and primitive color, the color of antiquated bronze, carried a vast aura, it wasn''t decorated with divine beasts, but with patterns of various weapons.


    The Ancient Emperor War Chariot, a chariot the Emperor used for war.


    The ancient Emperors used this chariot during their battles, to conquer the world, sweep across the wastelands, and integrate the universe.


    Divine Artifact Skill: Ancient Emperor''s Patrol, to evoke the majesty of the Emperor, the stronger the nation''s fortune, the stronger the skill.


    The introduction was simple, but Chu Yuan could feel the terror of the Ancient Emperor War Chariot, it was an exclusive vehicle of the Ancient Emperors, a symbol of conquering the four seas.


    At this moment, when Chu Yuan summoned the Ancient Emperor War Chariot, he stood on it, displaying an unimaginable majestic and grandeur, just like the Ancient Sky Emperor inspecting his entire world. Wherever this chariot went, it carried the majesty of the Emperor.


    The Ancient Emperor''s Patrol, skill stimulated!


    The majestic figure of the intimidating Emperor was aroused!


    Chu Yuan''s figure suddenly became unbelievably grand, and then he activated the Human Emperor Sutra, the title of Supreme Lord of Humanity, he was the strongest Emperor walking in this world, making all the people in Dragon City feel his majesty.


    At this time, the Dawu Army had already moved into Dragon City!


    "Once entered the city, do not disturb the citizens, do not scare the citizens, do not loot or rob, violation will lead to beheading!"


    "For those who surrender, no contempt, no insult, violators will be beheaded!"


    "Those who resist, violators will be beheaded!"


    Chu Yuan issued three consecutive "death sentence to the violators" commands with a booming voice.


    His aim to annihilate the country this time was to convert their citizens into citizens of Dawu. If there were lootings or robberies, how would he win over the people''s hearts?


    At this point, with the aid of the Ancient Emperor War Chariot, his grand image was everywhere, he could be seen wherever one looked.


    "Did you hear that? No looting or robbing, no disturbing the citizens, all military leaders, if there''s anyone under your command who violates these rules, all will be punished regardless of rank, everyone will be executed without mercy!"


    Lu Qianfu shouted loudly, his Divine Martial Army of twelve hundred thousand stormed into the city, maintaining strict discipline.


    Similarly, a huge roulette appeared in the System Space, all inscribed with various divine abilities.


    "The host has obtained the Great Flame Spell from the Three Thousand Great Dao Divine Abilities."


    The pointer spun rapidly, finally landing on the Great Flame Spell.


    Great Flame Spell: one of the Three Thousand Great Dao Divine Abilities, controls the ability of flames, one of the Great Elemental Spells. Upon mastering the Great Metal Spell, Great Wood Spell, Great Water Spell, and Great Earth Spell, one can comprehend the Great Elemental Spells.


    "Ding! The host has comprehended the Great Flame Spell and has won the title of King of Flames!"


    [King of Flames: Enhanced ability to manipulate fire-based divine abilities, increased power.]


    With another Great Dao Divine Ability in his hands, Chu Yuan earned the title of King of Flames.


    "Random draw!"


    Chu Yuan wasted no time and immediately started the random draw.


    "Ding! The host has obtained the blueprints for the level two Divine Machine Cannon!"


    "Level two blueprints for the Divine Machine Cannon!" Chu Yuan was taken aback.


    He had already witnessed the might of the Divine Machine Cannon. Normal city walls could not withstand the power of its bombardment, so he quickly checked System Space for level two blueprints.


    Level Two Divine Machine Cannon Blueprint: Improved version of the Divine Machine Cannon.


    It''s just a simple introduction, an upgraded version, but the terrifying potential can be felt within, making Chu Yuan''s heart race.


    But when he saw the production materials, he also understood the difficulty. The materials required were ten times that of the Divine Machine Cannon.


    However, Chu Yuan was not bothered in the slightest.


    While the Divine Machine Cannon was powerful, its power in some respects had reached its limit.


    During the attack on Dragon City, if it wasn''t for him personally breaking the city gates with his Emperor''s Sword, they wouldn''t have been able to breach the city in a short period.


    If they had the Divine Machine Cannon, the defense of Dragon City would have been as weak as tofu.


    "Detected the strength of Dawu, fulfilling the conditions for promotion to two-star Imperial Dynasty!"


    "Host''s location detected, Eternal Great World''s Floating Domain!"


    "The current main task has been activated, the host is free to choose."


    [Option One: Upgrade to Five-Star Imperial Dynasty, take the Southwestern Province as the foundation, expand overseas, conquer or destroy ten four-star Imperial Dynasties and one five-star Imperial Dynasty at sea.]


    [Option Two: Upgrade to Five-Star Imperial Dynasty, expand towards the Beast Mountain Range, kill or subdue thirty God-containing Grand Demons, and five God Position Grand Demons.]


    [Option Three: Upgrade to Five-Star Imperial Dynasty, develop in the Hanging Domain, and become the strongest Imperial Dynasty in the Hanging Domain.]


    Three main line options were laid before Chu Yuan. Without a doubt, whichever option he chooses, the subsequent development and rewards from the main tasks would vary.

 Chapter 96: Chapter 96 I Want Them All【4 updates】_1

    "The Eternal Great World!"


    "The Floating Realm!"


    Chu Yuan exclaimed in surprise.


    He had only just come to realize that the world he was within was the so-called Eternal Great World, but as for the Floating Realm, he had read some records about it in the history books, so it wasn''t particularly surprising.


    "The Great World in which the Host resides is indeed the Eternal Great World."


    The System rarely actively explained things, but every explanation it provided was crucial.


    "The Floating Realm is a region within the Eternal Great World. There are many Imperial Dynasties with various powers. The strongest dynasty is the five-star Floating Imperial Dynasty. The Floating Realm is named after this dynasty."


    Chu Yuan understood that this information had appeared because he had completed his first mainline mission, Annihilation of the Great Hidden Dynasty, and raised its power level, which triggered this explanation.


    The strength of an imperial dynasty is categorized based on national power, distinguishing the levels of the dynasties. It''s divided into nine ranks.


    Every nine-star dynasty must have a Celestial God rank power overseeing it!


    All dynasties below Celestial God rank are one-star dynasties.


    Like the Great Hidden Dynasty, it is the strongest one-star dynasty.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Lin Yuan had never ventured out and the public didn''t know a Celestial God rank power was in charge, their national strength would have been enough for a two-star dynasty.


    In obliterating the Great Hidden Dynasty, Chu Yuan had nearly annihilated a two-star nation, hence elevating his realm to a two-star dynasty.


    A five-star dynasty must have a God Position power in charge.


    "This is rather interesting."


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was looking at the three main missions that were laid out before him.


    The prerequisite for completing these three main missions was to ascend to the level of a five-star dynasty.


    Whether it was going overseas, or to Wan Beast Mountain Range, or dominating the Floating Realm, they all seemed equally challenging at first glance.


    However, having had the System for so long, Chu Yuan could more or less conclude that different choices of the mainline mission would result in different future developments, different rewards, and thus, different trajectories of life.


    Leaving the choice of the main missions and their developments to himself, this was indeed interesting.


    "Only children choose. If multiple choices are allowed, I will take them all!"


    Chu Yuan wanted them all!


    Each of the three main missions offered substantial rewards.


    Since these three were not single-choice missions and all could be selected, why wouldn''t Chu Yuan attempt to take them all?


    He was not one to be so easily satisfied.


    "Host has initiated Main Mission One: ascend to a five-star dynasty and establish a base at West-South State for overseas expansion; conquer or exterminate ten four-star Overseas Dynasties, and a five-star Overseas Dynasty."


    "Host has initiated Main Mission Two: ascend to a five-star dynasty and establish a base at Wan Beast Mountain Range to eliminate or subdue thirty Divine Beast Demons, and five God Position Beast Demons."


    "Host has initiated Main Mission Three: ascend to a five-star dynasty and establish a base at Floating Realm to become the strongest dynasty in the Floating Realm."


    "All three main missions have been initiated, and all need to be completed before the next stage of main missions can be unlocked." Experience adventures on m _v _lempy _r.


    "The Attribute Facet has been freshly regenerated."


    The System''s prompts came continuously.


    "Really? Can all be chosen?" Chu Yuan was somewhat surprised. He had tried and succeeded and subsequently laughed. "It appears that my choice this time was correct. The more main missions, the richer the rewards."


    "After these rewards, my Destiny Points balance stands at fourteen thousand and fifty points."


    Suddenly, there was the sound of artillery fire from the outskirts of the city, as it was already New Year''s Eve, the day had passed, the grand army was firing in celebration.


    The first day of the thirty-first year of the Great Martial Calendar.


    Chu Yuan eradicates a country and establishes a brand new dynasty.


    In the thirtieth year of Dawu, the previous Emperor of Dawu passed away, with the country facing crisis of potential downfall, but with Chu Yuan ascending to the throne, the situation took a breathtaking turn in merely half a year.


    Yesterday, the unjust dynasty still existed, but today it was long gone, everything was like a dream, one from which it was impossible to wake up.


    Although the unjust dynasty was eradicated, Chu Yuan had strictly ordered not to loot, kill, or disturb the civilians, so even though the civilians were somewhat panicked, they were able to have a peaceful New Year, and Dawu had also sent them supplies.


    The new imperial decree was also delivered.


    "In the recent battle, the soldiers and generals fought bravely and achieved remarkable merits. The emperor has ordered to bestow great rewards, and for the soldiers who died, there are also heavy rewards for their families."


    Chu Yuan was not stingy in his rewards at all.


    He knew, only with balanced rewards and punishments, would it be possible to truly control the army of a country.


    Indeed, under his generous rewards, the soldiers hailed, "Long live the Emperor! Long last the Emperor!"


    The new year celebration was vastly different, it was spent inside the imperial city of the unjust dynasty, although more accurately, it was now Dragon City of Dragon Province in Dragon Prefecture of Dawu.


    Over these few days, various officials from Dawu arrived swiftly to quickly draw up new laws.


    After all, they had previously been enacting the laws of the unjust dynasty, which greatly differed from those of Dawu.


    Apart from laws, new institutions needed to be re-established, such as deciding who would be the governor and the county magistrate for Dragon Prefecture, which was a complex affair.


    Fortunately, Chu Yuan did not need to worry about these, as Dawu court officials would handle it. He only needed to listen to reports and then give the final decision.


    The Dragon Hall of the unjust dynasty!


    This place was originally where the unjust emperor held court and ascended the throne.


    But now, it was filled with people from Dawu.


    The matters here have not yet been fully settled, Chu Yuan still needed to suppress the forces in Dragon City, and thus could not return to the capital for now.


    "Your Majesty, regarding the pensions for the fallen soldiers, they have been sent out at the fastest speed. However, the imprisoned tens of millions of soldiers from the four countries outside the city consume a large amount of food and straw every day, and cause a huge amount of manpower to be spent in auditing them, which may lead to revolts."


    The Minister of Revenue arrived when Chu Yuan launched the battle to conquer the unjust dynasty, and had the Department''s staff calculate the losses. He was vexed with how to deal with the surrendered elites of the four countries.


    Tens of millions of people, it was too many. If mishandled, it could turn into a ticking time bomb.


    "Once we have generally got the internal affairs of the former unjust dynasty under control, and established order, in celebration of Dawu''s promotion to a two-star dynasty, I will grant amnesty to all, and will not punish these soldiers. Those who wish to return to civilian life can go home."


    Chu Yuan already had a plan after hearing these reports.


    "For those who do not want to return, if they wish to join the Dawu Army, they can also enlist. My Divine Martial Army also needs to absorb quite a number of elites from them. Tell them about the treatment they will receive in Dawu."


    Chu Yuan was planning to have the strong men among these troops join the Divine Martial Army.


    With the War Army Chessboard, Chu Yuan was not afraid of anyone betraying him.


    Furthermore, the War Army Chessboard binds one million men, and currently only has eleven to twelve thousand, so even if the Yuan Shen or higher strengths from the four countries were all enlisted, they still wouldn''t be full.


    The current military composition of Dawu was obviously insufficient.


    He would also select elites from Dawu to form new military units, then completely disperse the rest, and in no time, with his authority and Dawu''s balance of soft and hard tactics, they could turn the strong men from the four countries into his own people.


    With the Human Emperor''s Sword, as the most powerful being in the country, everyone would believe in him, the Supreme of Humanity.


    "Your Majesty, I have reviewed the historical documents of the unjust dynasty and now know the background of the Dark Abyss Dynasty."


    Minister Lu Qian reported at this time.

 Chapter 97: Chapter 97: Returning to the Court After the Expedition_1

    Inside the Hidden Dragon Hall. New releases from NovelFirempy _r.


    Chu Yuan stood still, merely saying, "Speak."


    "According to the ancient books I''ve read," began Lu Qianfu, "The Black Vast Imperial Dynasty is a four-star empire which has existed for thousands of years. Its king, the Black Vast Emperor, has achieved the level of Almighty. Emperor Lin Yuan, the founder of the Great Sheng, was originally a member of the Black Vast Imperial Dynasty before he set off to establish his own empire.


    The Black Vast Dynasty has a connection with the Great Sheng and has always been domineering. Over the years, it has absorbed many one-star and two-star empires. Land area and the number of powerful individuals are extraordinarily high within this nation."


    Said Lu Qianfu.


    "So they have a strong backing."


    Chu Yuan calmly said, "Even though the Great Sheng has a relationship with the Black Vast Imperial Dynasty, if the Black Vast Imperial Dynasty dares to invade my Dawu, it will result in a war. What''s most important right now is to enhance our empire''s strength."


    "Your Majesty, Great Treat, Great Law, Great Sheng, the three nations have submitted their surrender." A minister reported at this time.


    It did not come as a surprise. After the destruction of the Great Sheng, the emperors of the three nations had fallen and the elite forces were virtually wiped out.


    The three nations are now merely shell entities with little to no threat. Rather than waiting for Dawu to destroy them completely, it is better to surrender honestly and receive favourable treatment.


    "This is good, those who understand the times are great men. Command the six ministries to quickly send people to take over these three empires, prepare a list for me, I will make new appointments."


    Chu Yuan added, "Although Dawu has become a two-star empire, we have yet to peak the God Realm. For this war of nation eradication, those who have merit will be rewarded generously. The person who contributed most to this war will be awarded the title of Loyal and Brave Marquis, bestowed a potion for healing injuries, the Hidden Dragon Spear, as well as a million law crystals."


    His number one general, his most loyal minister, is Lu Qianfu.


    The Hidden Dragon Spear is of no use to him, but swords and spears are used by generals in the battlefield. It can significantly elevate Lu Qianfu''s power, and with the healing potion, he can attempt to break into the God Realm.


    Governing a country is not a one-man job. Although Chu Yuan possesses strong military power, he cannot be everywhere at the same time. He also needs powerful and competent loyalists within his ranks to help maintain the order of the empire.


    A million law crystals might not be much, but the Hidden Dragon Spear is a divine artifact. It used to be a symbol of the Great Sheng empire and gifting it to the Loyal and Brave Marquis shows how much Chu Yuan values him.


    "Hun Dun, Tao Tie, Tawu, Po Ji, and Vermilion Bird, White Tiger, leaders of the six camps, your combat expertise has earned you merit. Reward each with 100,000 law crystals, twenty divine elixir. When you reach the threshold of the God Realm, you may apply for the healing potion."


    The former subjects of Dawu, Chu Yuan planned on cultivating them to reach the God realm as well.


    "In addition, with Dawu becoming a two-star empire, there are only one million troops across eight camps. That''s too few. I decree that the eight camps can recruit soldiers nationally. Initially, each camp shall recruit one million soldiers, totaling eight million. The Ministries of Household and War shall provide the necessary supplies as quickly as possible.


    The leaders will still assume the command, serving as the National Defense Army for Dawu."


    The previous rewards made them happy, but hearing about the military expansion excited them even more.


    These are the thoughts of all beings, The Source of Faith.


    The converged thoughts and wishes turned the Dawu Imperial City into an incredible scene. A faith phantom in the image of Chu Yuan existed as a giant divine figure. As more and more people came to Dawu, it became more grand and towering.


    Chu Yuan practiced the Human Emperor''s Sutra, held the Human Emperor''s Sword, he was the contemporary Human Emperor!


    According to statistics, there are a total of 4-5 billion citizens in the four countries. Dawu occupied half of them, and the national strength of the other three countries combined could barely match that of Dawu.


    After these thoughts of all beings converged, Chu Yuan could clearly feel that his cultivation speed was getting faster and faster. As long as the people of the four countries swiftly turned to him, forgot the former Imperial Dynasty, he could use this power to break through another level.


    And he also felt a surge of strong national fortune.


    With a wave of his hand, that was the power of infinite national fortune, enough to carry the entire empire''s citizens into battle.


    The Divine Warrior Corps was also expanding.


    The four countries had many elite warriors. Although Chu Yuan only recruited those stronger than Yuanshen, it expanded his Divine Warrior Corps to 200,000.


    And after these people joined the Divine Warrior Corps, under the influence of the War Army Chessboard, it was almost impossible for them to betray. They would all be influenced by Chu Yuan''s title of Supreme Being of Humanity, and would surely have a loyal belief in him.


    The six forbidden army camps in Dragon City were also expanding.


    The heads of the Imperial Guards were very clever. They selected soldiers from the four countries and mingled them together into the different structures. Very quickly, they filled up the troop strength of the camps, and Chu Yuan also revealed.


    With the growth of national strength, the strength of each camp would continue to increase.


    Although many troops were absorbed here, there were still many left from the elite troops of the four countries.


    Chu Yuan quickly established new structures. Those who were willing to stay could continue in the army, those who were unwilling could return to their hometowns, and he quickly issued a series of new benefits, which were more generous than those given by the four countries earlier.


    In addition to this, Chu Yuan also started building the National Fortune Array.


    The Human Emperor Sutra was an unsurpassed cultivation technique of the human race, which included the use of national fortune, and was based on humanity, the strongest cultivation technique of humanity.


    Actually, it was not difficult to arrange the National Fortune Array, but the challenging part was how to maximize the power of human belief.


    The construction of the National Fortune Array was conducted in the former imperial cities of the four countries, and with this grand array, Chu Yuan could transmit the belief of the Supreme Being of Humanity, the Human Emperor of Dawu, at all times.


    One month later.


    The four countries turn to Dawu.


    After Chu Yuan had roughly dealt with the matters of Dawu, he left part of the stationed army behind. The rest of the troops returned to the capital with him.

 Chapter 98: Chapter 98 Empress Dowager_1

    Dawu Imperial City.


    A scene of jubilation.


    News of the triumphant return of the large army had been received early. The entire imperial dynasty was abuzz, from the common people to the various departments of the court.


    Everyone knew that Chu Yuan had led a formidable personal expedition this time, mobilizing tens of millions of troops to conquer Daqian. He came back bearing the news of victory, having enlarged the territory of Dawu several times within the thirty-first year of Dawu.


    Signs of festivity could be seen throughout the Imperial City, as the decorations for the New Year had not yet been taken down.


    Zhang Cheng, who had been left to guard the Imperial City, was busy. The citizens had heard about the return of the army and had spontaneously gone out of the city to welcome them, which he had to manage to prevent chaos. read more on NovelFiremp-yr


    "Unexpectedly, our Dawu actually accomplished a feat that not even our late emperor managed to do in his lifetime: a war broke out against Daqian and the four-nation allied forces were all captured!"


    "We didn''t see it, but His Majesty''s might is indeed fearsome. It''s been said that the founding emperor of Daqian didn''t die, but had even broken through to the realm of Contemplating Divinity, you know? That''s truly a master of the divine realm. But how does that matter? He was still slain by His Majesty."


    "Yes, it''s a pity we could not witness it personally. How fortuitous for Dawu''s valiant soldiers to succeed in every victory!"


    ....


    Countless people within the Imperial City were discussing, their faces brimming with joy.


    You see, Dawu''s conquest of the four nations, progressing from a one-star empire to a two-star empire, may seem like just a promotion of one rank, but the difference is enormous.


    The nation''s power and territory have expanded, and the resources available to the citizens will continue to increase. It signifies an overall enhancement of national power.


    On the day of the New Year, to celebrate the victory over Daqian, the court distributed medicinal pills and magic crystals throughout the nation. These tangible benefits were there for everyone to see.


    "Long live the Emperor!"


    The triumphant return of the mighty army, outside the Imperial City, flags fluttering, banners flying, with many soldiers and citizens kneeling in solemn welcome.


    On the open plain in the distance, Chu Yuan stood on an ancient war chariot, like an ancient god on a tour of inspection. By his side was the purple-scaled thunder dragon, whose emitted thunder light accentuated Chu Yuan''s majesty.


    The soldiers marched forward with vigor and magnificence, each of them walking tall and upright, bringing the news of victory into the city.


    "I didn''t expect that the Emperor of Dawu could really conquer the four nations with a single battle. Daqian, which was so powerful, wasn''t his rival. His might is stronger than I thought. It seems that betting on him was the right decision. He not just saved my life but also increased my level in the Infinite Commerce Association."


    Ji Fuling also watched Chu Yuan from a distance, her face filled with joy: "I must meet him and congratulate him personally. This is not just a joy for Dawu, but also for me."


    "Would you opt for land or a beauty? Of course, I want them all!"


    In the Mi Yin Pavilion, Mu Rou stood on the pavilion, gazing at the army that passed by, and particularly at the man on the ancient war chariot. That phrase echoed in her mind before she quickly regained her usual cold demeanor.


    A scroll lay unrolled in front of her. She picked up a brush and started to paint, muttering, "This immense power is just like the ancient god touring the world. So Dawu has such a king, but where does this depth of strength come from? However, my Seven Emotions Mystery Technique has indeed begun to stir."


    "Emperor brother, you''re back!" Chu Xiaoniang cheerfully said.


    "Chenxi, be respectful, you must address His Majesty as the Holy Sovereign," the Empress Dowager corrected.


    "No need for such formality, Chenxi and I are siblings, we do not need to abide by those strict protocols." Chu Yuan said, "I originally planned to personally visit the Imperial Mausoleum to pay respects to the late Emperor and then to visit my mother. I didn''t expect my mother to personally welcome me, making me feel somewhat guilty."


    "Your Majesty has heavy state affairs, extinguishing four states, something even the late Emperor could not achieve. You have just returned from your mission, traveling long distances, The late Emperor and I may dwell in the Imperial Mausoleum, but we can distinguish priorities. We place the Empire above all."


    The Empress Dowager''s voice was gentle. She and the late Emperor were deeply bonded, having been together before the Empire''s founding.


    She sighed, "If the late Emperor knew of Your Majesty''s accomplishment in extinguishing the four states, his spirit in heaven would also be comforted. It''s a pity that the late Emperor can no longer see this."


    "The death of the late Emperor, the annihilation of the 300,000 divine martial troops, has always been a mystery, a grudge held by my Dawu dynasty. I do not believe it was a divine punishment. The so-called divine punishment is nothing more than the power of a greater force. I will investigate the truth behind the late Emperor''s death and avenge him."


    Chu Yuan said.


    Until the death of the late Emperor was solved, it would always be a thorn in the side of Dawu.


    "The death of the late Emperor is full of mystery. I also want to know the truth, but I don''t want to see a repetition of what happened to the late Emperor." The Empress Dowager shook her head.


    "I know what I must do." Chu Yuan said.


    "If that''s the case, today I won''t say much. Now that I have seen Your Majesty, I will return to the Imperial Mausoleum tomorrow to attend to the late Emperor. Serving him in life and not leaving him alone in death, all I can do is to let the late Emperor know that I have always been by his side, accompanying him in life and death."


    The Empress Dowager''s tone was very gentle.


    "Mother, are you planning to return to the Imperial Mausoleum so soon?"


    Chu Yuan knew that since the death of the late Emperor, the Empress Dowager had always been in the Imperial Mausoleum. If it weren''t for New Year''s Eve, or his return to court today, she wouldn''t have returned to the Royal Palace.


    "The late Emperor shouldn''t be left alone." The Empress Dowager shook her head.


    "If this is the case, I won''t insist on you staying. Chenxi, please look after mother. I have some healing elixirs here that mother can carry with her."


    Chu yu waved his hand, and a storage ring appeared. It contained various medicines. He said, "This is a Giant Spirit Guard, it will accompany mother to the Imperial Mausoleum, protecting the late Emperor and mother."


    The Giant Spirit Guard could resist all attacks from beings below the Divine Realm. However, it was no longer useful for Chu Yuan.


    "You''re too kind, Your Majesty."


    The Empress Dowager did not refuse.


    "Your Majesty, the Saintess of Miao Yin Square, Mu Rou, and the President of Infinite Commerce, Ji Fuling, wish to see you."


    The voice of Eunuch Wei resounded in Chu Yuan''s ear.


    "They came to see me?" Chu Yuan''s expression changed: "Let Saintess Mu Rou and President Ji wait for me in the imperial study room. I''ll be there shortly."

 Chapter 99: Chapter 99: Martial Emperors Plot to Retreat the Troops_1

    "Your Majesty has state affairs to attend to, there''s no need for you to keep me company. State affairs are of utmost importance and cannot be delayed."


    The Empress Dowager said, during the reign of the former emperor, her demeanor was the same, asking for nothing and demanding nothing, simply by the Emperor''s side in silent companionship.


    "Please prepare the Imperial Study." Chu Yuan said, "Eunuch Wei, give the order to the Imperial Kitchen. Tomorrow, my mother plans to return to the Imperial Mausoleum. Tonight, I will accompany her for a family feast."


    In the Imperial Study.


    Ji Fuling and Mu Rou sat on the chairs, palace maids brought them tea.


    "The Holy Maiden from the Mysterious Sound Pavilion?" Ji Fuling squinted her eyes, emitting an incisive light. "Why would the Holy Maiden from the Mysterious Sound Pavilion come to Dawu''s Imperial City? What on earth could be attracting all of you here?"


    "If your Unlimited Commerce can establish branches in Dawu, why couldn''t I, Mysterious Sound Pavilion, come here? Today I''ve come to visit His Majesty to thank him for presenting me with a gift on my birthday and to congratulate Dawu for advancing to a two-star Imperial Dynasty."


    Mu Rou said lightly, "Moreover, this is fate, I cannot reveal it."


    "Our Unlimited Commerce operates businesses spread across the eternal world, but you, Mysterious Sound Pavilion is different. Each place you visit brings either fortune or disaster. It''s hard to predict. A nation and a beauty? What we bring from Unlimited Commerce is wealth and resources. What about you?"


    Ji Fuling''s voice was tingling with an explosive flavor.


    "It depends on His Majesty''s choice; I have no precise answer." Mu Rou''s voice fell into silence.


    "His Majesty has arrived." Read exclusives on NovelFiremp _y,r.


    Eunuch Wei followed Chu Yuan into the Imperial Study.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty."


    Ji Fuling and Mu Rou offered their salutes. They knew that Chu Yuan possessed the combat power to kill a peeping god. His cold character was far from his superficial gentleness.


    "There''s no need for formalities," Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Seeing Your Majesty''s extraordinary demeanor that day, I had no idea that you would be Emperor Dawu. I am honored to have attended my birthday celebration."


    Mu Rou was the first to speak. "On my birthday, Your Majesty gave me the Star-Bearing Orb, which I truly loved. Now, as Your Majesty has conquered four states and the dynasty has advanced to a two-star status, this is a joyous occasion for Dawu. However, I don''t have much to offer, so I painted a picture of the Martial Emperor''s triumphant return. I hope Your Majesty won''t mind."


    She unveiled the framed painting.


    Once unfolded, Chu Yuan''s eyes narrowed.


    The emperor in the painting was him standing in the chariot of the ancient emperor.


    An emperor''s demeanor, majestically dominant.


    What surprised Chu Yuan even more was that, even though it was merely a still painting, he felt as if it were moving.


    "What a wonderful painting of ''Emperor''s Triumphant Return'', I really like it!"


    Even Chu Yuan could not help but marvel at Mu Rou''s painting skills, saying, "Eunuch Wei, accept it."


    Current progress (7.1 billion/50 billion).


    Seeing the unsealing information on the Sovereign''s Sword, a smile appeared on Chu Yuan''s face. The populations of the four nations had all become part of Dawu, becoming its citizens.


    Living in peace and working happily.


    These are the most basic needs of the people.


    And Chu Yuan could give them these.


    Besides.


    Chu Yuan also provided those martial artists with a way to access resources �� joining his great army or becoming his subjects. They could then obtain magic crystals and elixirs. With such radical generosity, how could these people not yield?


    The territory within the Sovereign''s Sword, the World''s Map, had expanded several times.


    He could see the rich concentration of the people''s will to live in every district, on the World''s Map.


    If there was a decline anywhere, he could immediately send people to investigate the reason.


    In the past three months, there had been earth-shaking changes within Dawu.


    With the distribution of various elixirs and magic crystals, the national strength was rapidly increasing. Not only the Divine Realm, but also those on the verge of peering into the Divine Realm had surged rapidly under the resource supply of these few months.


    Former leaders of the eight camps had all been promoted to the verge of the Divine Realm.


    Lu Qianfu did not disappoint Chu Yuan. Although he was given a healing potion, he did not use it and broke through to the Divine Realm.


    Other than Lu Qianfu, Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon and Qingyunzi had also broken through to the Divine Realm.


    The reason for their breakthroughs, apart from the elixirs, Chu Yuan also discovered another significant reason.


    National Fate!


    Yes, it is the National Fate!


    National Fate not only brings benefits to himself alone, but also to all the citizens of Dawu.


    With Dawu''s promotion to a two-star imperial dynasty, he set up a National Fate Array, which affected people like Lu Qianfu. This is why they could smoothly break through to the Divine Realm.


    In other words, the stronger the National Fate, the stronger the national strength, and all people could benefit from it, especially those like Lu Qianfu who had made great contributions.


    The greater the contribution, the bigger the National Fate. Even if one is a common citizen, as long as they do something beneficial to Dawu, they would also enjoy the favor of National Fate.


    Suddenly, a phoenix cry echoed throughout the empire.


    In the distance, from the camp of the Vermilion Bird, flames filled the sky, and the phantom of an ancient phoenix could be seen.


    Chu Yuan was somewhat surprised.


    He had not expected that after Lu Qianfu, Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon, Qingyunzi, and others had broken through to the Divine Realm, the next to become a peeping god would be the aloof woman, Zhu Fengfeng.

 Chapter 100: Chapter 100: Banner of Sky Burning Fire【Fourth Update】_1

    Chu Yuan was somewhat taken aback. He hadn''t expected Zhu Fengfeng, who wasn''t outstanding among the heads of the Imperial Guards and was very unassuming, unlike others who sought power, to break through and reach the Divine Abilities realm.


    "Could it be because of the Phoenix Perching Wood?"


    Chu Yuan speculated.


    Looking up at the sky, he saw an ethereal ancient phoenix figure where Zhu Fengfeng had broken through.


    This reminded him that Zhu Fengfeng had been brought back from the Wan Beast Mountain Range by the previous Emperor, and there were whispers that she carried the bloodline of the ancient phoenix race. Seems like this saying wasn''t an empty one.


    His General seemed to be something out of the ordinary.


    However, the swift breakthrough of Zhu Fengfeng can also, in part, be attributed to the nation''s good fortune.


    The stronger the nation, the thicker the Luck, the populace will live and work in peace and contentment, and there will be more elites. This is a syphon effect, the stronger the place, the more the strong individuals it attracts.


    Insignificant places naturally will not attract formidable martial artists.


    Although there''s an old saying��"Better to be the head of a chicken than the tail of a phoenix"��the resources that a powerful Imperial Dynasty holds cannot compare with those little Empires. For instance, there won''t be any Divine Abilities realm experts willing to serve a one-star Empire.


    Even if it means being a commander in a four or five-star Empire.


    "This is great, the stronger the nation''s fortune, the stronger my strength will become, and Dawu will become even stronger,"


    Chu Yuan said.


    "Your Majesty, Marquis Loyalty and Valor has sent urgent military intelligence!"


    At this moment, Eunuch Wei rushed over with a report.


    "Urgent military intelligence? I left two hundred thousand God Martial Army troops to Marquis Loyalty and Valor. What has happened that he couldn''t handle himself?"


    Chu Yuan furrowed his brows and opened the report.


    "Your Imperial Majesty, the largest vein in Qianzhou Province under Daqian domain has been besieged by two-star clans, Wanxuan and Cangnan. Although I led the God Martial Army to assist, they had already dispatched their elders to circle the veins. Although they can''t deal with us, we also can''t deal with them, we can only wait and see. I beg for your Imperial decision."


    ...


    After Chu Yuan finished reading the report, he roughly understood the situation.


    In the original Daqian domain, there was a large deposit with reserves of mana crystals which equaled all the other deposits in Dawu combined.


    After the kingdom fell, Dawu took over, and Chu Yuan stationed the God Butcher Army there.


    From the Imperial City of Wudu to Wanxuan Clan is about a hundred thousand miles, even for a god-viewing existence in this magical world, arriving there requires several days of non-stop traveling.


    But Chu Yuan, using his eighth-degree divine abilities, propels the Mystic Spirit Wings every time he breathes, covering distances in dozens of miles. It took just a few hours for Wanxuan Clan to appear before him.


    Just as the Imperial Dynasty is divided into nine-star strength, so is the clan.


    In the eternal world, imperial dynasties stand, clans coexist, waging wars everywhere is the norm, chaos to the extreme. Stay updated with m,v,l,e,mpy,r.


    What chu yuan saw now is a gigantic world, with thousands and thousands of soaring mountains, with misty mana and white-like-fairy-aura fog, and there are many cities around the entrance of Wanxuan that houses a dense population.


    The Clan focuses on individualism.


    Imperial Dynasties focus on the welfare of everyone.


    The Clan builds cities for resources. They need enough people to provide them with talents. For the common people, it''s mostly oppressive, only serving the clan and not giving them any benefits.


    Imperial Dynasties are different, they must serve the people, otherwise, they won''t gather strong luck, and there will be a rebellion everywhere, so they think more about the common people.


    It can be said that the responsibility the monarch of an Empire carries is far greater than that of a Clan Leader. For example, Chu Yuan''s Dawu registered more than seven billion citizens and he needed to take responsibility for all these people.


    Those who become Clan Leaders are naturally strong.


    But those who can ascend the throne and let an empire flourish are those who have great responsibility, wisdom, and perseverance.


    This Wanxuan Clan, being a two-star clan, must be guarded by a god-viewing existence.


    Inside the gate, there are hundreds of thousands of disciples, meditating and competing with each other in different areas. The atmosphere inside is entirely different from the Imperial Dynasty.


    The strength of these disciples is extremely formidable. There are only hundreds of thousands of them, but there are thousands of them with divine abilities.


    The fewer the people, the more resources they can enjoy. It''s like all resources of an Empire are given to these few hundred thousand people.


    In a standalone fight, maybe the disciples of the Wanxuan Clan are stronger.


    But Imperial Dynasties never focus on individual fights, but on mass warfare, with an overwhelming number of troops moving forward, hundreds of thousands, or even millions of troops moving together, same level stars clans can''t resist this kind of power.


    "Stop right there, who is there? You are not allowed to trespass into our Wanxuan Clan premises without permission!"


    Just as Chu Yuan descended from the sky and set foot on the entrance of the Wanxuan Clan, few gatekeeper disciples stopped him.


    "I am, the ruler of Dawu."


    Chu Yuan, looking down upon them, radiated an overbearing Imperial awe.


    "What? You are the Holy Emperor of Dawu, Chu Yuan!"

 Chapter 101: Chapter 101 Have a Good Time_1

    The lord of Dawu, Chu Yuan!


    In the last few months, Chu Yuan''s fame was well-known among the surrounding imperial dynasties and clans.


    Some described him as the most terrifying slaughterer, killing the Emperor of Daqian, nailing the old royal leader of Daqian to the city wall, and with a single command, millions would go to war and countless lives would be lost.


    Especially as he also controlled a terrifying army, exterminating four nations, ascending the throne within a year and promoting the imperial dynasty to the second-rank level.


    "Enemy attack! The Lord of Dawu is here!"


    The disciples'' first reaction upon recognizing Chu Yuan was to shout.


    They all knew that his strength was enough to kill the third-level God Sneak expert, not something they, the gatekeepers, could resist.


    As gatekeepers, they had the right to activate the grand protective formation of the sect, so a thick and substantial curtain of light started up immediately.


    "Do you plan to shut the door and hide when I am here?"


    Chu Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, his royal robe rustling in the void, and his majesty was overwhelming.


    Alone, his aura spread like an army of thousands and millions, causing the disciples of the Wanxuan Clan to tremble with fear.


    This was an implacably brutal man, a peerless emperor.


    No one spoke, but someone had already responded him with action. Suddenly, an enormous palm of profound energy cruelly reached down from the void, causing the space to crack audibly.


    "The sect elder took action!"


    "Absolutely! This Emperor of Dawu dared to come to our Wanxuan Clan alone, he''s practically courting death."


    "The defense of the clan is strict."


    "Humph, this Emperor of Dawu destroyed four nations and is arrogant, but he forgot that they are merely first-rank imperial dynasties. Our Wanxuan Clan is prominent even among the second-rank clans."


    ...


    The disciples of the Wanxuan Clan regained their courage after seeing the sect elders taking action and began to comment without reserve.


    But, to their shock, facing the reaching hand, Chu Yuan''s face showed cold indifference, he waved his hand, and his mana dissipated, turning into a gentle breeze blowing away.


    "Your strength is surprisingly high!"


    "You may be arrogant, but acting arrogant in our Wanxuan Clan is a big mistake, stay here today!"


    At this moment, seeing the Grand Elder launch his attack, Wang Lun''s spirits were raised and he joined the attack as well.


    He didn''t believe two seventh-level God Sneak masters couldn''t detain Chu Yuan. Today, the Emperor of Dawu didn''t bring his army, he came alone, it was his biggest mistake.


    Chu Yuan remained alone, always appearing calm against the two seventh-level God Sneak masters attack. He did not move.


    He let the two men''s mana bombard him directly. With a inspiring shout, a wave of domineering aura swept out, dispersing the two men''s mana.


    "What? We couldn''t even shatter his mana shield!"


    The two exclaimed.


    "Who are you going to detain?"


    Chu Yuan''s aura exploded, as the Emperor of the human race, he clutched the air with both hands and unleashed an extremely domineering battle energy. It swept across, slamming into the two men.


    The two of them brought forth seventh-level God Sneak mana, but in an instant, it shattered. The barbaric force struck them internally, causing them to scream out, their bodies hit hard on the stone pillars at the front of the mountain gate.


    "This is the power of Dawu''s Emperor! Impossible, even the Grand Elder and the Vice-Sect Master are no match for him!"


    Everyone in the Wanxuan Clan was shocked.


    "Attack together, we can''t let him go rampant in our Wanxuan Clan!"


    At this moment, more masters flew out from the Wanxuan Clan. Seven or eight God Sneak masters launched their attacks simultaneously, and with the amplification from the clan formation, their power increased, becoming a huge wave.


    But they had just launched their attack.


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, sending an overwhelming wave sweeping out, knocking all seven or eight God Sneak masters away. They screamed, their bones about to break and blood sprayed from their mouths.


    "Since you want me to stay, I will stay and play with you!"


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and the banner of Fen Tian flames danced out, the rolling red fire engulfing the entire gateway of the Wanxuan Clan.


    "Your Majesty of Dawu, please stop!"


    At this time, an absolute power reached the ninth-level of the God Sneak stage, quickly shooting out from inside the mountain gate. A middle-aged man with a majestic face looked at Chu Yuan and said seriously, "I am the Sect Master of the Wanxuan Clan, Zhao Kong. Let''s sit down and discuss whatever issues there are."


    "Negotiate? I don''t think there''s a need for negotiation!"

 Chapter 102: Chapter 102: Scared to Death _1

    "Everything is negotiable."


    With no emotion showing on his face, Wanzuan Sect''s Sect Master Zhao Kong calmly said, "Indeed, our sect had previously signed an agreement with Daqian. However, as days lapse and change, so does a new dynasty replace the old. Since the agreement pertained to past regimes, now that Dawu holds the reins, the agreement is naturally null and void.


    I am authorized to decide that henceforth, your country need not share dividends with our sect."


    "Sect Master!" Wang Lun voiced his objection.


    Zhao Kong shook his head.


    Chu Yuan''s strength was more terrifying than he had initially anticipated, even a Divine Abilities Level 7 practitioner was no match for him.


    Faced with such an adversary, he would rather forfeit his gains.


    After all, no one wants to offend such a terrifying Imperial Dynasty.


    "Moreover, to express my apologies, I will compensate with ten million mana crystals." Zhao Kong offered another generous gift.


    "Originally, I didn''t want to add more rivals, but Wanzuan and Cangnan both sent strong practitioners to surround the mine, disrespecting my Dawu in an intolerable manner. If not for my formidable 200,000 Divine Warrior army, corpses would be strewn there."


    Chu Yuan, with a murderous intent, wasn''t about to let the matter go so easily, "I will give you two choices, one is the path of life, and the other is the path of death. The path of life is to submit to me, for Wanzuan to submit to Dawu, the path of death is to leave no creature alive in Wanzuan."


    "What? You want Wanzuan to surrender, or face death?"


    "This is impossible, your Dawu is but a newly-established two-star Dynasty, on an equal footing with us. On what basis do you demand my Wanzuan Sect to surrender, you are utterly delusional!"


    "If you want to fight, we''ll fight. Who the victor will be is yet to be known!"


    ....


    The elders of Wanzuan Sect, upon hearing Chu Yuan''s unrealistic demand of their submission, each turned livid with rage.


    Once they aligned with the court, they would simply become the court''s men. That would not provide as much comfort and control as they enjoyed being elders.


    "Your Majesty of Dawu, do we really have to surrender?"


    Zhao Kong''s face turned unpleasantly, sinking to a new low.


    He had thought Chu Yuan would demand a hefty resource tribute. To keep peace, he would not have quibbled much. But he never imagined that Chu Yuan''s requirement would be their outright submission.


    "There is only one path to life, but countless ways to die."


    Chu Yuan intended to dominate the sky domain, unavoidable wars impending. It wouldn''t be so bad to absorb Wanzuan Sect. Compared to an Imperial Dynasty, a clan was much easier to absorb.


    "Of course, you can resist." Chu Yuan added nonchalantly.


    A wave of flames, like a vast sea, swept across from an otherworldly empty space. Suddenly, it was as if a rain of fire fell from the sky, and a trail of falling stars plummeted, setting the entire entrance of the Wanxuan Clan ablaze as if it would completely melt.


    These flames were incredibly terrifying, instantly surging towards Zhao Kong.


    The Eight Mystical Doors Technique was about to be completely melted!


    Thick black smoke rose from Zhao Kong''s body, his mana unable to resist. Even if he was wearing a defense-grade divine artifact, it was also about to melt into molten iron at this moment, and the entire person was about to turn into ash.


    Bang!


    The Zhao Kong, whose body was devoured by the flames, fell into the clan!


    "Sect Master!" The elder of the Wanxuan Clan roared in shock and anger, "Hurry, hurry, activate the clan''s protective formation to the extreme, don''t let him break in!"


    The defensive formation was pushed to its extreme, covering the entire mountain gate, its defense level was several times stronger than that of Dragon City. After all, it was a two-star clan.


    "Is such a defense useful?"


    Chu Yuan''s expression did not change.


    With a wave of his hand, a gigantic object appeared outside the mountain gate of the Wanxuan Clan. Under the refraction of the sunlight, it emitted a chilling killing intent.


    This gigantic object was actually a second-grade Divine Machine Cannon!


    It didn''t look any different, but it was ten times larger, like a war fortress.


    In the past few months, Chu Yuan had only created hundreds of them.


    If this Wanxuan Clan doesn''t comply, he would very much like to test just how terrifying the power of the Divine Machine Cannon is.


    "Is that?"


    Vice Sect Master Wang Lun''s eyes widened, "That''s the same kind of cannon that blasted through the Great Submerged Pass, do you really want to bombard our Wanxuan Clan!"


    "This is not an ordinary cannon!" The Supreme Elder of Wanxuan Clan suddenly recognized it, "I''ve studied ancient texts, this is the Divine Machine Cannon, it''s incredibly powerful. It''s too much for our clan''s defense to handle, he can actually create the Divine Machine Cannon!"


    They were all terrified.


    Even if they could survive the bombardment of the Divine Machine Cannon, the clan would not be able to withstand the power of this large cannon.


    But they didn''t dare to go out and fight and destroy the Divine Machine Cannon. Even the Sect Master is not his opponent. If they go out, wouldn''t they be serving them their heads on a platter?


    "My goal is to have your Wanxuan Clan submit to me, but If you can''t submit, I won''t force you. I''ll just have to level your clan with the bombardment of the cannon. I have hundreds of such cannons in my hands, and with my Burning Heavens Flag to ignite the Burning Heavens and boil the ocean and destroy everything, I can completely make your mountain gate disappear from the Sky Hanging Domain."


    Chu Yuan used the Divine Machine Cannon to intimidate the Wanxuan Clan and once again initiated the Burning Heavens and Boiling Ocean. The Burning Heavens Flag fluttered in the sky, and instantly a sea of fire gathered in the sky above the Wanxuan Clan. "You only have three breaths of time."

 Chapter 103: Chapter 103: Five Elements Legion Leaves Fire Army_1

    "There''s no need to count, we surrender, we''re willing to surrender. Please, your Majesty, don''t resort to violence!"


    His body as though charcoaled, Zhao Kong quickly roared, mustering all his strength!


    "I, Zhao Kong, and all of us from Wanxuan Sect, pledge our loyalty to Dawu and surrender to your Majesty, long live the Emperor!"


    Rushing to consume a few elixirs to regain a bit of his vitality, Zhao Kong quickly knelt down, submitting to Chu Yuan. Inwardly, he felt extraordinarily bitter, he had no other choice.


    He, a formidable expert who had peered into the ninth layer of Divinity, was not a match for Chu Yuan. Even with the Sect''s large defensive formation, if the Divine Cannon and that banner capable of incinerating the sky and boiling the sea were to bombard, the entire Sect would be razed to the ground. What else could he do in way resistance? It was better to surrender.


    With Zhao Kong''s surrender, the other Sect Elders also exchanged glances with each other, then knelt in submission.


    "Zhao Kong, you''ve made a wise choice. I don''t mind annihilating the Wanxuan Sect. After all, if I cannot claim a power for my own, its destruction is stronger than its existence."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand to withdraw the Divine Cannon and the Blazing Sky Banner.


    "Your Majesty, the Wanxuan Sect has a total of fifteen strong practitioners in the Original Spirit Realm, five thousand masters of Divine Abilities, most of which are in the first or second level of Divine Abilities, fifty thousand in the Original Spirit Realm, and five hundred thousand including and below the Forging Soul Realm.


    Besides, we control thirty-six cities, with a population of approximately one billion, providing disciples and resources for our Sect."


    Zhao Kong honestly revealed the full strength of the Wanxuan Sect.


    "There are fifteen expert practitioners in the Original Spirit realm, five thousand with Divine Abilities. However, for a two-star Clan, the number of practitioners in the Original Spirit realm and below is considerably less, and the population is not as much as a one-star dynasty like Lianqian."


    Chu Yuan was quite satisfied with the number of experts in the Original Spirit realm and masters of Divine Abilities that the Wanxuan Sect had.


    It''s just that the population was slightly less compared to dynasties of the same star level.


    "Your Majesty, Clans are, after all, different from dynasties. Our mission is to cultivate more high-level experts. Maintaining cities is simply to enlist talents from among the mundane population. Those who are vulgar do not have the qualifications to enter the Clan, unlike dynasties that recruit armies from an endless population. Given the resources of the Clan, we can only train so many disciples.


    Any more would just be a burden unless we are promoted to a higher star level."


    Zhao Kong proudly said, "If it is a battle between armies, our Wanxuan Sect is naturally not as good as a two-star dynasty of the same rank, but if it is a single combat between powerful warriors, it is definitely difficult to compete with our Sect."


    The difference between a Clan and a dynasty was vividly displayed here.


    This was the difference between the path of the individual and the path of the masses.


    "Alright, I have a basic understanding of your strength. The Wanxuan Sect will henceforth be integrated into Dawu. You can no longer follow the rules of your Clan. I will send someone to implement the laws of Dawu. As for your arrangements...."


    Zhao Kong pointed to the place in the middle of the forest where countless palaces were standing, and said honestly.


    "There was no trouble in the past, but I''m here now and that''s trouble." Chu Yuan said.


    "Master of the Southern Forest Sect, His Majesty is here. Aren''t you going to hurry up and see His Majesty?"


    Zhao Kong roared.


    "His Majesty? Which Majesty? It''s been a long time since we had visitors at the Southern Forest Sect."


    As expected, with Zhao Kong''s roar, many figures flickered in the forest. An elder dressed in green appeared in front of them.


    This elder had an awe-inspiring aura of ancient wood about him, robust and resilient.


    With him at the center, the lush life energy, the entire forest was providing him power. His mana was mysteriously calm and steady, although not at the tenth level of divine abilities, he wasn''t far off either.


    "So young, you must be the Saint of Dawu." This elder was the Master of the Southern Forest Sect, he said calmly: "Zhao Kong, you''re not staying in your own Sect and you''ve come to my Southern Forest Sect, what an unusual visitor."


    "Master of the Southern Forest Sect, it''s not me, it''s His Majesty who has come here. Not long ago, I decided that the Wanxuan Sect, as a whole, will pledge allegiance to Dawu. I am no longer the Sect Master of the Wanxuan Sect, but the commander of the Fire Army of the Wanxuan Division."


    Zhao Kong said with a cold laugh.


    "What? You''re actually pledging allegiance to a newly promoted two-star dynasty?"


    The Master of the Southern Forest Sect was greatly surprised, but he soon regained his calm and said coolly: "This doesn''t seem like your style. If I''m not mistaken, Saint of Dawu, you are here today to make my Sect surrender and pledge allegiance to your Dawu. You really have great ambition, having swallowed four countries you now want to swallow my Sect."


    "You''re very smart." Chu Yuan said.


    "The snake that tries to swallow the elephant dies of greed. Beware not to choke yourself to death!"


    Some of the elders behind the Master of the Southern Forest Sect, upon learning of Chu Yuan''s intentions, first expressed shock then let out disdainful shouts.


    "Alright."


    The Master of the Southern Forest Sect raised his hand, he then said: "Now that the Saint of Dawu has come to visit, no matter what his intentions are, my Sect can''t lose its manners, lest we become the laughingstock of others. If the Saint doesn''t mind, why not take a seat in our Sect as a guest of honor? It would be better for everyone to discuss any matters, there is no need for bloodshed."


    [Option 1: Enter the Southern Forest Sect, gain 300 Destiny Points.]


    [Option 2: Don''t enter the Southern Forest Sect, gain 300 Destiny Points.]

 Chapter 104: Chapter 104: Refining God Formation (Fourth Update) _1

    "A guest of honor? What does this clan have to offer?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head: "Since you know my purpose, I won''t beat around the bush and waste time. The Wanxuan Sect has already surrendered, next it''s your turn, Cangnan Sect."


    He was not interested in going into the Cangnan Sect and slowly having tea and chatting with them.


    Chu Yuan always acted with swift decisiveness.


    "Ding! Host has chosen option two, and has won three hundred Destiny Points."


    The Sect Master of Cangnan changed his expression, he had not expected Chu Yuan to disregard tradition and not give him face.


    However, he was indeed the Sect Master. Broad-minded and calm, he smirked and said: "It seems that Your Majesty is determined to make my sect submit. If we refuse, what will Your Majesty do?"


    "Either you surrender or the clan gets destroyed." Chu Yuan coldly stated.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    A thin, old man suddenly stepped out, laughing loudly: "I can''t believe that Dawu''s Your Majesty is so naive. You wish for my sect''s surrender? In the thousand years since my sect''s establishment, we''ve weathered endless storms and never faced anything like this. Heh, you think making the Wanxuan Sect bow is enough to make us bow too?"


    "The Supreme Elder of Cangnan Sect, Lin Mu!"


    Zhao Kong exclaimed in a cold voice. This Lin Mu was another sage who has lived for thousands of years, at the ninth level of divination.


    "Naive?"


    Chu Yuan looked at everyone, his face expressionless.


    "I have to say, you are cautious. But do you think that by not stepping into my sect''s gates, you leave us with no options? That''s a joke. From the moment you set foot here, you became my prey. Now let me show you the reality!"


    The Sect Master of Cangnan suddenly let out a confident laugh.


    Suddenly, a heat that even the soul could feel surged forward!


    All the trees in this primal forest bizarrely began to burn with a green flame. A strange, oily green color seemed to form some kind of formation, as countless flames swiftly converged.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this is my sect''s Formation of Refining the Divine. Did you think these trees are here for decoration? They are all Divine Wood, planted a thousand years ago. Even deities at the tenth level of divination will be refined alive upon stepping here. You are too confident."


    Lin Mu laughed confidently.


    "Formation of Refining the Divine!"


    Zhao Kong''s face greatly changed.


    Chu Yuan''s expression was cold, fearless in the face of danger, the Fen Tian''s Flag of Fire Heart danced wildly, and the flames of Fen Tian Boiling the Sea spread from one point to the entire Cangnan Sect in an instant.


    Under the drive of Chu Yuan''s Great Fire Spell, the power that Fen Tian''s Flag of Fire Heart could explode was stronger than a typical top-grade Divine Artifact.


    "These kind of flames?"


    The star-like scorching flames touched the green flames in an instant, the face of the Sect Master of Cangnan Sect instantly changed dramatically.


    Boom!


    The green flame was first engulfed by Fen Tian Boiling the Sea, and then it expanded suddenly. All the Spirit Refining Wood was turned into charcoal in a short breath, the eerie refining force of the spirit completely disappeared, turning into the whole Sect being covered by raging fire.


    The power of Fen Tian''s Flag of Fire Heart was terrifyingly dominant. The place originally looked like a primeval forest, but after being washed by flames, it turned bald, black, and burnt out.


    "Ah! All the Spirit Refining Wood has been destroyed, how is this possible, what kind of treasure is that?"


    "Ordinary Divine Artifacts could never withstand the Spirit Refining Formation. Could it be that this magic weapon is above the top grade, reaching the limit?"


    "How does he possess such a treasure!"


    "Dawu has indeed received a heaven-defying chance, even possessing such a treasure. We must get it, we must!"


    ...


    Seeing the Spirit Refining Formation destroyed in a flash, everyone''s face changed.


    But looking at Fen Tian''s Flag of Fire Heart, their eyes are simultaneously filled with greed. If their Sect has this kind of foundation, their power will undoubtedly get a huge boost.


    "Even if we have to deplete the Sect''s resources and pay a heavy price, we must keep him here today. Elders, drive your power again!"


    The Sect Master of Cangnan Sect gritted his teeth, staying calm in shock. The Spirit Refining Formation is just part of Cangnan Sect''s tactics, they have other resources too.


    "Fen Tian Boiling the Sea, you didn''t disappoint me."


    The entire Cangnan Sect turned into a sea of fire, Chu Yuan was satisfied with it in his heart.


    He knows that the power of this Divine Artifact increases as his own realm improves, unlike the God-machine Cannon, whose power is fixed.


    "It seems you''re seeking death!"


    Chu Yuan stood in front of Fen Tian''s Flag of Fire Heart, with firelight filling the sky, his majestic dominance was unimaginable. He shot out millions of lights with his hand, looking coldly and showing no mercy.


    "Soaring Fire, Fen Tian Boiling the Sea!"


    The boundless apocalyptic flames descended again, Chu Yuan was as dazzling as a star!

 Chapter 105: Chapter 105: Wan Xuan Province, Cang Nan Province_1

    "Blend hardness and softness, extinguish fire with water!"


    The Sect Master of Cangnan practices water and wood divine abilities.


    Facing the sky-covering flames, the Sect Master of Cangnan activated all his mana, transforming it into layers of azure mist, surging out like waves attempting to conquer the fire with water.


    Yet, the moment his water met Chu Yuan''s fire, it instantly evaporated, clearly outmatched.


    "Elders and disciples, activate your water divine abilities. I don''t believe that our whole clan''s power cannot combat this one person!"


    The Sect Master of Cangnan roared loudly.


    All of the powerful ones within Cangnan Sect who had reached the Divine Realm instantly activated their mana, pouring out raw energy. The energy converged into a majestic river, surging against the flames in retaliation.


    "Any resistance is fruitless!"


    Chu Yuan waved the fiery flag of Fen Tian!


    Boom!


    He scorched the earth and boiled the sea!


    Not a single blade of grass remained!


    In an instant, the river was boiled dry. The elders and disciples were suddenly hit by rebounded fire, each spewing blood as the flames invaded their bodies.


    "Burn for me!"


    Chu Yuan blanketed the entire Cangnan Sect with flames, reducing all their grand and gorgeous buildings into ash.


    Zhao Kong was terrified. Had he stubbornly resisted, the fate of the Cangnan Sect would have been a perfect illustration of his end.


    "Master of Dawu, you are utterly cruel, intending to burn down the foundations of my Cangnan Sect. I will fight you to death!"


    Upon seeing the widespread fire, Lin Mu''s eyes were bloodshot, his energy boiling with fury. He roared, "Water and wood unite, Black Emperor''s tidal punch!"


    He launched a punch, creating waves of ripples. Centering him, the void itself seemed to take on a liquid color, as if the ancient Black Emperor retaliated with his own punch.


    "Seeking death! The Path of the Imperial Dominator, kind within but conquest without. As the ruler, I expand territories. Cangnan Sect, you''ve missed out on your best opportunity."


    Chu Yuan retaliated with a killing palm strike. The War God''s Grasp shone in a molten gold hue under the light of the fire.


    Boom!


    When the palm fell, the War God''s Grasp crumbled all of Lin Mu''s mana, trapping him within Chu Yuan''s field. Next, they saw a molten golden hand wiping out Lin Mu, rendering his body a bloody mess, almost shattered.


    "Greeting your majesty!"


    The Sect Master of Cangnan, now not in control of his body, knelt before Chu Yuan.


    "Very good, the Soul Control Talisman did not let me down." Chu Yuan felt that controlling the Sect Master of Cangnan was like operating a puppet on strings, he nodded in satisfaction.


    "I declare, from today onwards, the Cangnan sect is completely disbanded, all disciples will belong to Dawu, rebellion is not allowed, the rebels will be killed!"


    Being controlled by the Soul Control Talisman, the Sect Master of Cag?nan had become Chu Yuan''s slave.


    The elders and disciples of the sect looked terrified, seeing the state of their sect master and hearing this order, they felt as if they had been reprieved. They no longer wanted to resist.


    "I''m fortunate to have chosen wisely and submitted. Otherwise, the Sect Master of Cangnan would be the perfect example!"


    Zhao Kong felt relieved.


    Although he submitted to Dawu, he was still the commander of the Wanxuan Army and held a status in Dawu. In contrast, the other party had become a slave, which was simply horrifying.


    "The five legions of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth each need a large number of soldiers and strong ones. Zhao Kong, I do not intend to set up a separate army for the Cangnan Sect, you may recruit soldiers from both sects for the expansion of the Wanxuan Army.


    The territories of the two sects should be changed to Wanduan and Cangnan states, the former cities to various county capitals, while the people from the two states, after assessment, may join my Shenwu Army."


    Chu Yuan issued consecutive orders, treating the territories of the two sects as his cultivations source.


    These individuals were strong, and as long as they were trained to cooperate in team fights, they would make the best soldiers. Regardless of how rebellious anyone was in the past, once they joined his Imperial Dynasty, they all had to obey the rules of Dawu.


    "Your servant obeys!"


    When Zhao Kong first heard that he could select strong ones from the Cangnan Sect to bolster his Wanxuan Army, he was overjoyed. But then immediately, he broke out in a cold sweat.


    The people of the Cangnan Sect definitely would not trust him. Only the Emperor of Dawu would be their master. Incorporating the Cangnan Sect would upset the structure of his Wanxuan Sect. But it was not the time for him to argue.


    After seeing the state of the Sect Master of Cangnan, who would dare?


    On the other hand, the strength in his hands had indeed increased.


    As long as he was loyal to Dawu in the future, he would be a meritorious official. Chu Yuan would not treat him unkindly.


    Thinking this way, he sighed. His majesty was truly extraordinary, and his calculations were something he couldn''t resist.


    He couldn''t help but feel a little schadenfreude. Although the Sect Master of Cangnan was a soul-controlled slave, he was a commander of a large army.


    "There are still two sects of powerful beings contending over the land of the giant mining vein. To prevent accidental fights, Zhao Kong, come with me."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and the ancient emperor war chariot rose into the sky, taking Zhao Kong and the Sect Master of Cangnan with him, leaving the place.

 Chapter 106: Chapter 106 Underground Ancient City_1

    Secret Mine of Zhenzhou.


    This is the largest mine in the former Great Zhenzhou.


    Inside the vast mountains, there are numerous mines that have been dug out, with intense fluctuation of spiritual energy, where fragments of Mana Crystals are embedded in the walls of the tunnels.


    At this very moment, a large crowd has gathered in a certain valley here.


    Two hundred thousand warriors in black armor from God''s Martial Army, led by two peeking gods, Lu Qianfu and Qing Yunzi, with killing intent all around, are standing by with their God Killer Crossbows in hand, pointing at the large number of strongmen outside the valley.


    These are the powerful ones from Wan Xuang Sect and Cangnan Sect!


    This time, the two sects are led by five peeking gods, and there are thousands in the Divine Realm, as well as a large number of souls in the Genesis stage.


    But they looked intimidated facing the God''s Martial Army, they dared not charge forward arbitrarily.


    Because they had made a charge earlier, and as a result, the God''s Martial Army shot out God Killer Arrows together, and in an instant, hundreds of people were shot into hedgehogs, and even those in the Divine Realm couldn''t resist.


    Even though they had far more top powerful ones than God''s Martial Army.


    But they''re not fools, they naturally saw how elite these two hundred thousand soldiers were. Once they started fighting, they wouldn''t'' run away, so they confronted each other and waited for further commands from their sect and for more powerful ones to support them.


    "Great Wu Dynasty, we don''t want to fight with you, but this year''s Mana Crystals offering must be handed over!"


    The long standoff was also making the strongmen from the two sects feel impatient.


    An old man walked in front, who was from Cangnan Sect, achieved the threefold peeking god strength, and released a pressure that covered the sky and the earth as he spoke coldly.


    "The Mana Crystal Mines belong to our Great Wu Dynasty, it has nothing to do with you. And your agreement with the Great Zhenzhou was signed with the previous dynasty. I advise you to leave early, otherwise, war is unavoidable!"


    Facing the threefold peeking god, Lu Qianfu stood tall and confident, showing no fear.


    "Hmph! Why are you wasting your breath with them? If they don''t suffer, they won''t know our power. This Great Wu has just been promoted to a two-star dynasty, and it grows more arrogant with less consideration for others��has it become invincible in its own eyes? Actually, this power, in this suspended domain, isn''t anything special."


    A peeking god of Wan Xuang Sect said with disdain.


    "You''re right, we can''t waste time with them here. This time, our two sects are working together, let''s send a battle request to the sect, we will surround this army and I don''t believe Great Wu won''t surrender."


    A strongman from Cangnan Sect, also a two-star sect, couldn''t bear the arrogance of Great Wu.


    Boom! Immediately tens of thousands of troops from the two big sects tightly surrounded the God''s Martial Army!


    The five peeking gods'' mana surged at the same time, despite the powerful crossbows in their hands, once they broke in, they would inflict heavy losses on the enemy with the power of peeking gods.


    Strongmen from both Wan Xuang and Cangnan Sect looked at each other and said.


    "Your Majesty, what happened?"


    Lu Qianfu guessed, something must have happened again.


    "Tell the warriors not to be nervous." Chu Yuan said: "Wan Xuang and Cangnan Sects have already returned to Great Wu, the imperial territory has increased by Wan Xuang and Cangnan states, they are organized as Li Huo Legion Wan Xuang Army, Ming Hou, you can recruit brave soldiers from the two states to supplement the God''s Martial Army."


    "Even two big two-star sects have surrendered to your Majesty!"


    Though Lu Qianfu was shocked, he was even more excited: "I understand."


    "Hmm? This is the largest mine in Zhenzhou state, over a hundred million Mana Crystals can be mined each year, ten billion in a hundred years."


    Chu Yuan''s gaze covered the entire mining area.


    The Great Swallowing Technique started operating, the rich spiritual energy was sucked into his body like a rolling tide. At this moment, he must have swallowed dry tens of thousands of Mana Crystals'' spiritual energy.


    "So rich!" Chu Yuan''s eyes brightened, "As per my estimate, even if mining continues for a hundred more years, it wouldn''t dry up. Such a rich place is rare, even in the suspended domain!"


    "If the Great Zhenzhou wasn''t backed up by the Black Ming Dynasty, they couldn''t have held it, and we would have taken it a long time ago."


    Zhao Kong said honestly.


    "Indeed, let me personally feel how big this mine really is!"


    Chu Yuan operated the devouring power again.


    This time he didn''t just devour spiritual energy, but his divine sense was dispersed to various parts of the mine in the form of devouring. But as he was infiltrating, he realized the mine held another universe��what was presented to everyone was only a portion.


    It was much bigger than what he saw with his own eyes.


    "Hmm? There is a much bigger place below, it seems to have collapsed!"


    Chu Yuan''s divine sense fiercely drilled in.


    As he devoured, the mountains lost their energy and turned into powder, a passage leading to the core of the Earth appeared along the mine, but all of a sudden, his divine sense rebounded and violently hit an extremely hard place.


    With him as the center, Chu Yuan tore the mine with the grip of the War God.


    Boom! A thick spiritual energy turned into a beam of light shooting to the sky, creating an extraordinary vision, appearing like a mirage.


    Chu Yuan and Lu Qianfu along with others were standing in the sky, looking at this huge cavern��they could faintly see!


    There was a huge underground world hidden here, isolated from the world by a formation, they could only vaguely see many ancient buildings��it seemed like an underground ancient city, but without any signs of life.

 Chapter 107: Chapter 107: Ancient Shang Country_1

    This celestial aberration projected into the high vault of the heavens, almost forming a mirage-like scene.


    Moreover, due to the diffusion of spiritual energy, it distorted the rules of heaven and earth, turning into an incomparably huge pillar of light, rising to the sky. It could be felt even from very far away places, with no way to hide it.


    "There''s actually an underground ancient city hidden here!"


    "Where is that?"


    Zhao Kong looked closely at the underground ancient city, shocked: "The word ''Shang'' on the flag? Your Majesty, I know, this underground city is the Ancient Shang Kingdom from ten thousand years ago. At that time, there was no Suspended Imperial Dynasty. The Ancient Shang Kingdom too was a five star imperial dynasty with the existence of a God Position.


    The then Sovereign of the Suspended Realm was also called the Shang Realm."


    "But the Ancient Shang Kingdom perished ten thousand years ago. There are rumors that they left behind countless treasures, but in tens of thousands of years, no one has been able to find them. Unexpectedly, this Ancient Shang Kingdom site is in the mine, discovered by Your Majesty today!"


    "Ancient Shang Kingdom!"


    Chu Yuan gazes into the distance.


    The flag fluttering over this underground city has the distorted character, ''Shang''.


    In the entire Suspended Realm, there is only the Suspended Imperial Dynasty, a single five-star Imperial Dynasty, which can dominate a realm.


    Yet now, a giant ancient city sat in front of Chu Yuan, indicating the many treasures that must be buried within.


    "I understand now."


    Lu Qianfu said: "No wonder there are so many reserves of Law Crystals here. Apparently, this was a formation set by the Ancient Shang Kingdom when they built the underground city. But with the passing of ten thousand years, as the mine was excavated, the spiritual energy gradually depleted, creating a loophole that Your Majesty activated just now, revealing this ancient city to the world again!"


    "If the rumors are true that the Ancient Shang Kingdom, before their destruction, stored large amounts of supplies here, Dawu will undoubtedly see a tremendous boost in national strength once it gets hold of them."


    After all, Dawu has been founded for only thirty-one years, making it incomparable to the centuries or even millennia-old imperial dynasties.


    Chu Yuan didn''t act rashly.


    He used his divine power to touch the formation barrier and frowned: "It''s impenetrable. Although years have gradually weakened the formation to a delicate state, if I forcefully break it, inevitably, it will trigger a chain reaction, which could potentially destroy the entire ancient city."


    "So, we can only wait," says Lu Qianfu."


    Zhao Kong glanced around after contemplation. As a former two-star Clan Master, he mused: "Your Majesty has a point. We can only wait for the spiritual energy to dissipate. Once this formation is triggered, the sealing energy will drastically leak, gradually depleting. It is likely to happen five days from now.


    However, those neighbouring territories of Daqian were many. The ones who rushed here were the nearby two-star imperial dynasties or clan powers. Like cats smelling the scent of fish, the instant there were treasures, they quickly revealed themselves.


    "Who is the ruler of Dawu, reveal yourself now!"


    A domineering and powerful voice echoed across. Appearing before the people was a stern middle-aged man, emitting an air of despotism. His gaze was full of intense pressure.


    "King of the Yen Imperial Dynasty, a top-tier two-star imperial dynasty, power prober in the tenth-stage, Yuan Shan!" Zhao Kong''s face changed at this revelation.


    The difference between the ninth-stage and the tenth-stage of power probing may seem insignificant, but he was several times stronger than him. Moreover, even a half-step Enlightened Divinity was present within the top-tier two-star imperial dynasty.


    Once a half-step Enlightened Divinity advances one more step, they reach the Enlightened Divinity realm, capable of opening up a three-star power.


    "Are you also worthy to call my name?"


    Chu Yuan stepped into the void. While Yuan Shan came from a top-tier two-star imperial dynasty, Chu Yuan possessed the power of supreme majesty.


    "You are the ruler of Dawu?" Yuan Shan looked at Chu Yuan: "I am the Mountain King of the Yen Imperial Dynasty. Step aside, this opportunity is too big for you to swallow."


    "If you are not afraid of death, come," Chu Yuan said.


    "Ha ha, do you wish to swallow it all, thinking you have such a big belly? The ones who have arrived here today are all very powerful two-star forces. Dawu is nothing in comparison. It''s merely an onion. If you don''t roll aside, your several tens of thousands of people, including you, the emperor, will die right here!"


    Yet another person walked out. This person was also a power prober in the tenth-stage. His words were tinged with arrogance, full of haughtiness and commanding demeanor. He didn''t consider Chu Yuan important at all.


    "A top-tier two-star clan, Chuan Yun Clan. Meng Cun! Clan Master possessing a half-step Enlightened Divinity!" Zhao Kong''s face changed drastically again.


    Yes, in their eyes, Dawu could only be considered a decent two-star imperial dynasty, falling far short in comparison to the top-tier two-star ones.


    Perhaps the power of their Emperor was not even on par with a strong elder from their power.


    Of course, it wasn''t worth considering.


    Apart from the strong individuals from the Yen Imperial Dynasty and Chuan Yun Clan, there were five or six two-star forces. They knew they might not get the best spoils, but as long as they entered the ancient city, they certainly would get something, more than enough for them.


    [Option 1: Abandon the Ancient Shang Kingdom ruins and receive 300 Destiny Points and 1 Wanquan Returns Pearl.]


    [Option 2: Resort to the second best plan and negotiate with the other forces to share the spoils evenly, obtaining 300 Destiny Points and 1 Xuanling Shield.]


    [Option 3: Death to anyone who dares to cross the line! Obtain 300 Destiny Points and 1 Spirit Element Rice.]

 Chapter 108: Chapter 108: Want Your Life【Fourth Update】_1

    "Those who cross this boundary shall die!"


    With a swipe of Chu Yuan''s finger, he cut through the empty space, creating a massive rift that emitted a sinister killing intent.


    "Crossing this boundary results in death?"


    Everyone''s faces changed subtly, they didn''t expect the ruler of Dawu to be so domineering.


    However, Meng Cun from Chuanyun sect sneered, "You? I have a piece of advice for you, scram quickly. You along with this hundreds of thousands of troops will all be buried here. The two-star Imperial Dynasty you painstakingly created will also be completely obliterated."


    "I''ve seen too many who think they''re invincible in the world once they''ve established a two-star Imperial Dynasty, only to end up in a pitiful state."


    Yuan Shan doubted, "In this case, after this ancient city is opened, I''ll give you a chance, you can follow in too, to collect some soup. Otherwise, you think you can use the power of one kingdom to contend with so many two-star forces? Can you do that?"


    He believed that anyone wise would know how to choose.


    Zhao Kong on the side was trembling with fear. This emperor was a fierce man who dared to exterminate a sect on his own and actually did it. There was no chance he would bow under a threat.


    "Is that so?"


    His tone was calm in the face of these two words.


    However, this calm attitude made everyone frown, sensing an intense arrogant domineering aura.


    "Interesting, I will cross this boundary, what can you do about it?"


    Meng Cun took a half-step, crossing the boundary that Chu Yuan had cut out. The authoritative presence of a ten-layer god instantly swept out like a violent storm.


    Boom!


    However, the moment he stepped out, the ground beneath him turned into a thunder pool. Thunderbolts as thick as water buckets dropped down like divine wrath, landing mercilessly on Meng Cun.


    Meng Cun''s face abruptly changed, his mana violently resisted, and as his defenses shattered inch by inch, he was subjected to a full-round assault, looking utterly disheveled.


    "So powerful?" Meng Cun was shocked.


    "Anyone who crosses the thunder pond, I will let you die!"


    Chu Yuan''s domineering and cold voice echoed.


    "Whoever does not leave my sight will all die!"


    With Chu Yuan''s every move, there was an aura of boundless dominance. His aura drew in the dense thunderbolts falling from the sky; the areas where these people were standing all turned into thunder ponds.


    "You will have to take responsibility for these words!"


    Yuan Shan''s face was ashen.


    "To monopolize the treasures, we need to wipe out Dawu first!" Meng Cun, who had just suffered a great loss, laughed, "Hahaha, do you really think that having an army of hundreds of thousands here will let you ignore everything? Your appetite is too big, it''s hard to believe!"


    Yuan Shan roared in rage!


    Although he had turned into a stone-like figure, the intense pain in his chest made him want to spit blood. Yet, he couldn''t. Otherwise, what he would spit out would not be blood, but the essence of his mana!


    Meng Cun wasn''t faring well either. Under Chu Yuan''s unimaginable colossal force, he received a severe impact.


    "This man has inscrutable tactics. We cannot afford to give him an opportunity!" Yuan Shan said to Meng Cun.


    Meng Cun nodded, "Full force exerted!"


    "Die for me!"


    Chu Yuan strode forward, reaching Yuan Shan in an instant. Both his hands shimmered in golden light, unleashed an infinite grip of power, and tried to catch him viciously.


    "Hmph! I practice the Mountain Rock Divine Technique, how could I possibly be afraid of you!"


    Yuan Shan was not afraid at all, he was extremely confident in his defense.


    However, a scene of extreme horror emerged!


    Yuan Shan, who was as heavy as a mountain, let out a sky-shaking roar when Chu Yuan''s hands came at him. His hands were torn off alive by Chu Yuan.


    "My hands!"


    Yuan Shan let out a hysterical roar.


    "Not just your hands, I want your life too!"


    "Grasp of the War God, Hand of the Heavens!"


    Chu Yuan used his real killer move.


    A terrifying giant hand descended from the sky, forming a god of war comprehension, under Yuan Shan''s horrified gaze, the giant hand slapped down. Though he let out endless roars, his whole body shattered inch by inch, exploding into a mist of blood.


    This blood mist was absorbed by Chu Yuan''s giant hand, and the power belonging to the ten-layered god was absorbed into his body.


    A dignified ten-layered god could establish his own sect or kingdom and become a powerful entity in the upper echelons of the two-star forces.


    But at this moment, in front of Chu Yuan, they were as weak as ants. Not only were they completely obliterated but their years of cultivation turned into gifts for others.


    "He''s not a human, he''s a demon!" Meng Cun who was just being extremely aggressive was now extremely scared and shivering: "Piercing Cloud Flash, Space-Traverse."


    Meng Cun ran away.


    But could he escape?


    "Major Severing Technique!"


    Chu Yuan locked his gaze on Meng Cun, with a swipe of his hand, not a ray of light, but a black blade-like edge, slashed towards Meng Cun''s head, intending to cut his body into pieces.

 Chapter 109: Chapter 109: The Divine Artifact Spirit of the National Treasure, Yuan Rice_1

    "Spare my life!"


    Death was imminent, Meng Cun watched as a black line of light, sharp as a knife, descended, and screamed out in sheer terror.


    But just as he was crying out, a blood line suddenly appeared on the crown of his head, splitting his body in two. His mana, sliced as easily as tofu, he was cleaved in half.


    Chu Yuan grabbed and the two halves of the carcass crumbled into a significant surge of energy.


    "Ah! Even a Peering-through-the-Heavens Tenth Layer expert has been killed. He is slaughtering them!"


    Seeing Yuan Shan Meng Cun reduced to nothing, the people were stricken with terror. Under the leadership of the two Peering-through-the-Heavens Tenth Layer experts, they could muster the courage to attack. But, at this moment, they undoubtedly went from being the attackers to the massacred.


    The highest cultivator among them, a Peering-through-the-Heavens Seventh Layer expert, promptly began to flee.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Chu Yuan watches these panicked people run and reaches out, immediately drawing the Great Devouring Technique into himself. With a pat on the head, the fleeing figure deflates like a balloon sucked dry of air.


    "Just a casual grasp and the Peering-through-the-Heavens Seventh Layer cultivator is dead!"


    "No! Don''t kill us, we are willing to compensate!"


    "City Lord of Dawu, your ruthless slaughter will have consequences!"


    ....


    A series of various screams echo. These people, staring at Chu Yuan, are stricken with terror to their core, screaming hysterically.


    "This monarch has already said, those who cross the thunder pool must die!"


    The destructive devouring force suddenly spread in all directions.


    Boom... Chu Yuan was like a king bathed in blood, and the power spread wherever he went. All sorts of flesh and soul turned into a majestic mist, and as he moved, they were swallowed up aggressively into his body.


    There were at least five or six hundred people here, but these people were slaughtered like chickens, and in no time at all, they were all wiped out.


    At this moment, a layer of blood-colored mist lingers around him, he was like a god in hell, unrivaled.


    Divine Abilities Ninth Layer!


    Boom!


    A tremendous power surges into Chu Yuan''s body!


    Only by slaughtering two Peering-through-the-Heavens Tenth Layer and five or six hundred experts, and swallowing up so much mana, did Chu Yuan advance his realm to the Divine Abilities Ninth Layer. The needed energy was simply astounding, unbelievable.


    "Find the center of this place first."


    The city was large, but it took only a few minutes for Chu Yuan and the others to move back and forth at their speed. Soon, they arrived at a place that resembled a City Lord''s mansion. After conducting a search with their divine senses, they quickly located a warehouse.


    "Your Majesty, be careful, there could be traps!"


    Lu Qianfu warned.


    "Don''t worry."


    With a single cut from Chu Yuan, the warehouse was cut open.


    Immediately, a cold breath came out. Chu Yuan saw that this warehouse was quite large and filled with swords, guns, axes, halberds, all eighteen types of weapons, approximately one million pieces in total.


    Despite tens of thousands of years having passed, there were no signs of decay.


    Chu Yuan noticed a hint of light in the weapons. It appeared they were mixed with Meteorite Fine Gold. Moreover, the art of steel forging was far superior to that of Dawu. No wonder there were no traces of decay. It was befitting of the once Five-Star Imperial Dynasty.


    "Good, have all these things moved into the military supply depot!"


    Chu Yuan instructed Lu Qianfu to take them.


    The Shang''s standard weapons were much better crafted than Dawu''s.


    After all, a freshly promoted Two-Star Imperial Dynasty could not be compared to a Five-Star Imperial Dynasty from thousands of years ago.


    "This is an armory for storing armors."


    Chu Yuan once again searched, noting, "Although I don''t know how Shang ended up in ruins, Shang obviously built such a huge ancient city because they hoped to rise again one day. Unfortunately, tens of thousands of years have passed, and the sealed ancient city has been opened by me."


    "There is so much in here!"


    In just half an hour of searching, Lu Qianfu had already taken several kilometers of supplies into the Military Supply Depot. The variety of goods was vast and limitless.


    "Looking at the size of the ancient city, it''s not for ordinary people to inhabit, but for soldiers. The supplies must have stocked for tens of millions of people, and this is just the tip of the iceberg."


    Boom! Accompanying Chu Yuan''s declaration, his divine sense was cast out like a blanket.


    A surge of mana illuminates the entire ancient city. As if by command, it seems as though some hidden formation was activated, tearing open the barrier, no longer hiding the treasures therein. All were laid bare before Chu Yuan.


    A massive hidden treasury suddenly emerged before the three of them.


    Upon seeing this treasury, Chu Yuan knew that all the treasures of this city would now be his.


    Others would be overjoyed to find a few treasures, but he had discovered an entire city''s worth of treasuries!

 Chapter 110: Chapter 110: Divine Ring_1

    The ancient treasury, sealed for tens of thousands of years, was finally unlocked!


    The resources stored by the Ancient Shang Kingdom tens of thousands of years ago were now spectacularly displayed before Chu Yuan and his two partners.


    In front of them was an incredibly vast square, glowing with radiant lights that shot up high into the sky.


    The floor of the square was surprisingly built with magic crystals. Even the buildings that resembled warehouses were made of the same material.


    This place seemed like a miniature city of magic crystals!


    "Building a city with magic crystals, such extravagance!" Lu Qianfu remarked in awe, "The value of it converted into magic crystals would be equivalent to hundreds of billions. How many magic crystals does our Dawu produce in a year!"


    "The value of the magic crystals is only part of it, the treasures inside the warehouses are the most precious!"


    Zhao Kong was also astonished. As the Sect Master of a two-star clan, he had never seen so many magic crystals at once. It was as if a beggar had wandered into a treasury filled with gold.


    "Let''s see what the Ancient Shang Kingdom left for us."


    Chu Yuan opened several storage rooms.


    In these rooms, there were countless storage rings on display, each filled with Elixirs when randomly opened.


    Some of the precious Elixirs were even stored in jade bottles.


    "My God! There are so many Elixirs. The Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang variety are all here, there must be nearly tens of billions!"


    Seeing so many Elixirs, Lu Qianfu was stunned too.


    The most needed resource for the cultivation of martial arts is indeed resources.


    Although most of the Elixirs at present were only of the Xuanhuang grade, they were plenty in number. They could be supplied to ordinary soldiers for cultivation, and in no time, there would be a rapid increase in overall strength.


    "There are also hundreds of thousands of Divine Elixirs."


    Although Chu Yuan could massively produce Elixirs with the Taiyi Pill Furnace, tens of billions of Elixirs would require a vast number of materials. The Unlimited Corporation would not be able to provide him with such a massive amount in a short time.


    "Duke Zhongyong, take these all away and categorize them to be distributed to various armies."


    After Chu Yuan instructed Duke Zhongyong to take away the Elixirs, he went on to open other storage rooms.


    These rooms contained numerous weapons and armors, far outnumbering and superior than what the Dawu Ministry of Works could produce.


    Chu Yuan made a grasping motion with his hand, a powerful suction emerged, all the storerooms were sucked into the System Space in an instant. Under his great cutting technique, the storerooms turned into neat and tidy magic crystals.


    But just as he was about to take away the storerooms, a sweeping energy erupted.


    At the bottom of one of the storerooms, there was a hidden ancient altar with Qian, Kun, Zhen, Kan, Gen, Kun, Sun, and Li, just like a bagua shape.


    At the center of this altar, there was a black gold ring of unknown material with many ancient patterns on it. It exuded an aura of dignity distinct from ordinary divine artifacts.


    "What is this?" Zhao Kong gazed at it, then gasped in surprise, "The God-controlling Ring, an absolute divine artifact, one of the three national treasures of the Ancient Shang Kingdom!"


    "What, it is an absolute divine artifact!"


    Lu Qianfu understood well that even a lower-grade divine artifact could turn the tide, let alone an absolute divine artifact.


    To forge an absolute divine artifact, one needed at least an approach close to the God Position, and the consumed resources were inestimable. Even ordinary five-star Imperial Dynasties would find it extremely difficult to manufacture one, so it can also be called a nation-protecting divine artifact.


    Although Chu Yuan had the system, he only had two absolute divine artifacts �� the War God''s Clasp and the Fire Burning Ensign.


    Of course, the God-controlling Ring couldn''t be compared with the War God''s Clasp, the quality was far inferior.


    "Oh? An absolute divine artifact?"


    Chu Yuan motioned with his hand.


    The God-controlling Ring buzzed and resisted vehemently against Chu Yuan, but the great swallowing technique sucked it over directly and flicked it into the void.


    God-controlling Ring: An absolute divine artifact.


    One of the three national treasures of the Ancient Shang Kingdom, it took a thousand years to forge.


    Divine artifact skill: Seal the Sky and Lock the Earth.


    "The Ancient Shang Kingdom faced a great crisis in the past. Before being destroyed, they built three treasures in the hope that one day they could restore their glory. Each treasury houses a national treasure. With the God-controlling Ring, I might be able to find the other two treasure troves in a short while."


    Chu Yuan extracted some fragmented information from within the God-controlling Ring.


    "If we could find them, it would be fortunate for our Dawu, fortunate for Your Majesty, fortunate for the people!"


    Lu Qianfu understood fully the significance the treasury held for Dawu, even more so than an absolute divine artifact.


    "After returning, we will refer to the ancient books and learn if any large treasuries have emerged in the tens of thousands of years." Chu Yuan Said, "Leave this ancient city here. It''s capable of housing tens of millions of residents and can station the army. It can also be transformed into an underground ancient city, becoming a blessed place for cultivation."

 Chapter 111: Chapter 111 The old man seeking death by hanging _1

    As Chu Yuan left the underground ancient city, he felt a strange sensation of being transcendent, as if he had returned from the ancient Kingdom of Shang that had existed tens of thousands of years ago to the present.


    "Zhao Kong, you needn''t stay here with me. Go back with the Sect Master of Cangnan and swiftly organise the formation of the Wanxuan Army and the Li Fire Corps. Additionally, gather the craftspeople from the two provinces of Wanxuan and Cangnan and have them placed in the Ministry of Works to forge armor for the Wanxuan Army. Also, deliver various herbs to Imperial Dawu for concocting elixirs.


    Distribution will be determined by me later."


    Chu Yuan proceed systematically.


    The five-element army corps, composed of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, must start to form immediately. Starting with the Li Fire Corps, their presence would be crucial for the future expansion of the empire.


    Zhao Kong did not voice any objections.


    "Qingyunzi, you go to the two states together with Zhao Kong and select fifty thousand men to replenish the Shenwu Corps."


    Chu Yuan did not excessively draft the capable individuals from the two states as the Wanxuan Army still required strong individuals. Furthermore, his future conquests will bring him many more capable individuals, the replenishment will be carried out state by state.


    "Yes, we will obey the imperial decree!"


    The two, having received the imperial decree, quickly took their leave.


    Chu Yuan was satisfied with the current positive developments in Dawu.


    "Duke Zhongyong, the Shenwu Corps that you command are my royal guards, the sharpest weapon in my hand. As the commander of an army, your cultivation, must keep up. Thus, I will give you a substantial amount of Divine Elixirs to enhance your strength."


    Chu Yuan patted Duke Zhongyong''s shoulder, "Your contributions to the empire have been substantial, truly deserving of the title ''Zhongyong'' (loyal and brave). The power of the country''s fortune that you will receive will far exceed that of others."


    "I understand."


    Lu Qianfu nodded.


    Although in these few months he had improved his realm to the second level of Insight into the Divine, however, with the rapid development of the empire, it was far from enough. His cultivation cannot fall behind.


    Chu Yuan had a supreme system which he could not compete with, but Chu Yuan could refine a large number of elixirs to assist him in advancing.


    "The spiritual energy here is dense, it could very well be used to cultivate Spirit Rice."


    Chu Yuan did not leave the mine shaft immediately. Instead, he took out the rice ears, shook them, and thousands of seeds fell into the soil rich in spiritual energy.


    Great Devouring Technique, gather spiritual energy!


    A large amount of spiritual energy began to gather. Visible to the naked eye, under the pouring of spiritual energy, the Spirit Rice quickly set roots and sprouted. In just tens of minutes, it grew into the shape of a seedling.


    The more abundant the spiritual energy, the faster the Spirit Rice grows. This speed of growth can be virtually limitlessly enhanced, but the Mana Crystals consumed concurrently will also be astronomical.


    This Prosperous Prince had known very early on about the existence of the ruins of ancient Kingdom of Shang within the Suspended Region. Hence, upon receiving the news and comparing various historical records, when he sensed the intense fluctuations of spiritual energy, he rushed over immediately.


    "Are the things that belong to me something you can covet?"


    Chu Yuan stepped into the sky, unparalleled in elegance and grandeur, his pressure even more imposing, his eyes burning with fury.


    "You''re the lord of Dawu? This Prince originally thought you would be some powerful character."


    While the Prosperous Prince was speaking, a horrifying power radiated out, distorting the air. He was at the Half-Step Illuminating Divine Stage!


    Half-Step Illuminating Divine, a stage that can serve as the lord of a top-level two-star power!


    The Insight into the Divine Realm is but only a touch of the power of the Divine Realm. However, Half-Step Illuminating Divine, one''s self is like a bright lamp, illuminating the path to the Divine Realm, knowing how to proceed.


    Half-Step Illuminating Divine is a watershed between the two stages.


    "Are you still not scramming?"


    Prosperous Prince looked at Chu Yuan, full of disdain, and ordered. Hailing from a three-star dynasty, he didn''t even regard top-level two-star powers as authorities, let alone Chu Yuan, who was merely a freshly promoted two-star King.


    His eyes suddenly spotted the Spirit Rice, and he exclaimed in surprise, "This is Spirit Rice? Could it be from ancient Kingdom of Shang? Hahahaha, fantastic, fantastic. I will take this Spirit Rice back and present it to my King. It will definitely make my prosperous dynasty flourish forever!"


    Although the prosperous dynasty has specially cultivated Spirit Rice, compared to Spirit Rice, the difference is heaven and earth.


    "You disturbed my rice, and then come to my territory speaking wildly. It seems you''re old and willing to die, seeking death!"


    Chu Yuan, in an instant, his body shot forth like a bolt of lightning.


    To deal with powerful individuals like the Prosperous Prince, talking nonsense would be useless. Only killing him here would be the imperial way!


    Divine Ring!


    the Divine Ring separated from his arm, instantly grew bigger, it was like a diamond hoop, the fluctuation of the mana of an ultimate divine artifact spread out and went straight to kill the Prosperous Prince.


    "Oh? You also have a divine artifact."


    Seeing the Divine Ring, the Prosperous Prince was initially complacent, but then he remembered the records from ancient books, he was surprised and said, "This is the ancient Kingdom of Shang''s national divine artifact, an ultimate divine artifact, the Divine Ring. How is it in your hands? Could it be that you''ve obtained all the treasures!"


    "Damn it, die, die, die! The Divine Ring should belong to this Prince!"


    "I want your life!"


    A cold and ruthless voice roared out from Chu Yuan''s mouth!

 Chapter 112: Chapter 112: Martial Emperor (Fourth Update)_1

    "You want my life? You think you''re so exceptional, just because you''ve become a two-star imperial sovereign? In my eyes, you''re no more than a nobody who was lucky enough to have some opportunities. You''ve lost sight of your reality due to your prideful arrogance."


    Prince Feng spoke with strong self-confidence, embodying the prestige of the Three-Star Imperial Dynasty. "Now, your greed blinds you, and you''re only walking further down the path of demise. It''s sorrowful. You really believe you''re the greatest in the world?"


    Chu Yuan did not flinch: "In my eyes, there are only those who must die and those who must not."


    "Seeking death!"


    A cold flash appeared in Prince Feng''s eyes.


    Boom!


    The air twisted violently, and his power surged like an erupting flood. Prince Feng''s hands covered with brilliance, and he pushed forward, resulting in a roaring wave sweeping towards him.


    "Great Cutting Technique, Hand of Dissection!"


    Chu Yuan, confronted by Prince Feng''s move, remained tranquil.


    He waved his hand, and the divine halo enveloped him, forming a realm around him. Sharp cutting lights appeared on his hand, which astoundingly cut the roaring wave into fragments.


    Bang!


    The two collided in an instant. Despite Prince Feng''s arrogant words, he put forth all his strength each time he attacked. His palm struck Chu Yuan''s.


    Sizzle!


    Upon contact with Chu Yuan''s palm, Prince Feng felt a sharp pain and quickly withdrew. Looking at his hand, there were cuts, and blood oozed out.


    "Hmm? You''re quite capable, just injured under my Great Cutting Technique. An ordinary person would have lost their whole hand."


    Chu Yuan uttered a voice of admiration.


    However, this remark reached Prince Feng''s ears as an immense insult. He, the Prince of the Three-Star Imperial Dynasty on the cusp of transcendence, merely received such praise.


    "You''re making me want to kill you more and more!" said Prince Feng.


    "Martial Emperor!"


    "Martial Emperor!"


    "Martial Emperor!"


    Under the command of Lu Qianfu, the two hundred thousand divine warriors watched the fight from afar. Seeing Chu Yuan gaining the upper hand, they erupted like a tsunami, their shouts manifesting into visible waves. The earth trembled under their mighty shout.


    Emperor Dawu, ''Da'' and ''Emperor'' removed, is the Martial Emperor.


    In the eyes of the divine warriors, Chu Yuan was an omnipotent celestial god, existing like a sovereign ruler.


    "Martial Emperor? Nonsense. You dare to call yourself the Martial Emperor? Aren''t you afraid of divine punishment? You''ll be struck by heaven''s wrath and die."


    Prince Feng shouted.


    "Die!"


    The shouts from the two hundred thousand divine warriors shook the heavens.


    "Who dares to kill me, me, the noble Prince Feng of the Cheng Imperial Dynasty?"


    The wave of momentum caused him to lose some of his own. He put forward his background to press down on Chu Yuan, but in reality, he had already lost.


    "I don''t care who you are, the Cheng Imperial Dynasty, the Prince, those who are enemies with me, will all die!"


    Chu Yuan summoned the divine halo and struck him on the head.


    "How can this two-star dynasty have such a person? I can''t fight him anymore, otherwise there''s a good chance I will die here!"


    Prince Feng was now scared. Chu Yuan''s image was too imposing, even more majestic than the rulers of the Cheng Dynasty. He screamed, "It''s impossible to kill me! I will be back, and that will be your end!"


    "Closed Sky, Locked Earth!"


    Just as Prince Feng was fleeing, the divine halo magnified infinitely and a divine light shone upon him.


    The Closed Sky, Locked Earth, was a domain ability.


    Everyone watched as the divine light seemed to solidify. Incapable of breaking free despite his attacks, Prince Feng found himself trapped. After all, the divine artifact was something even the Three-star Imperial Dynasty didn''t dare to imagine owning.


    The realm of divine halo was getting smaller and smaller!


    "I will not surrender! You don''t expect me to surrender!"


    Prince Feng screamed.


    "I didn''t ask you to surrender!"


    Chu Yuan clasped his hands together, and the divine halo shrank rapidly and tightened around Prince Feng''s neck, locking not only his body, but also his earth-shattering mana.


    "You...you mean to kill me!"


    As death approached, Prince Feng finally understood that he had to pay his dues.


    His throat gurgled, difficulty emitting sounds like choking rooster. Judging from his eyes, he seemed to want to speak more threatening words.


    However, Chu Yuan didn''t give him any more opportunities.


    A person walked up to him, extended his hand to go straight for his face causing destructive mana to impact Prince Feng''s spirit. This instantly turned his head into mush, and his spirit also disintegrated into a paste, silent.


    Poor Prince Feng, once mighty and on top, now ended up a dead body.


    [Option 1: Absorb Prince Feng''s power with the Great Devour Technique, gaining three hundred Destiny Points.]


    [Option 2: Use Prince Feng''s flesh and divine soul to quickly cultivate divine grains of rice, gaining three hundred Destiny Points.]


    At this moment, two somewhat strange options were put before Chu Yuan.

 Chapter 113: Chapter 113 Spirit Seed Transformer_1

    At this moment, Chu Yuan was presented with two intriguing and strange options.


    The first was to devour it himself.


    The second was to use it to cultivate spiritual Yuan rice.


    "Even if I consumed a Semi-Divine Entity, it would not lead to a breakthrough in my realm. It would just accumulate more power. Instead, I could use it to cultivate spiritual Yuan rice, which may lead to some unimaginable miraculous effect."


    Without much thought, Chu Yuan chose the latter.


    "Ding! The host chose option two and gained three hundred Destiny Points."


    At this moment, the Prince''s flesh was disintegrated by Chu Yuan and absorbed into the soil where the spiritual Yuan rice was being planted. It emitted a sinister scarlet glow.


    An incredible transformation rapidly unfolded before Chu Yuan''s eyes.


    The spiritual Yuan rice, which usually took several days to mature, completed its seed formation in just a few breaths after being nourished by the Prince''s flesh. The rice was filled with crystal-like grains, each plump and full.


    A scent of rice filled his nose!


    So fragrant!


    Extremely fragrant!


    Just by inhaling the aroma of the spiritual Yuan rice a few times, Chu Yuan felt his spirit becoming invigoratingly refreshed!


    The flesh of a powerful being contains a more intense spiritual energy and the precious divine law of illumination. It is perfect for cultivating spiritual Yuan rice.


    "I was worried about the lengthy time needed to cultivate a large amount of rice. But now, this Prince has given me such a great gift!"


    Chu Yuan was in high spirits!


    After harvesting the grains, he continued to cultivate them with the spiritual energy derived from the flesh. The speed was simply astonishing!


    "Ding! The host has completed this event and has gained four thousand Destiny Points, one Spirit Seed Converter, and one high-grade Divine Artifact Upgrade Card."


    "The current surplus of Destiny Points is six thousand seven hundred and fifty."


    Spirit Seed Converter: a special magical treasure with two transformation powers.


    Transformation One: Accelerates the growth of any seeds using abundant spiritual energy.


    Transformation Two: Changes the properties of any seeds using abundant spiritual energy. Any seed can only be planted once, after which it becomes obsolete.


    "Spirit Seed Converter?"


    At this moment, a large, square pool appeared in the System Space, divided into two sections, clearly representing the two transformation effects.


    Chu Yuan was stunned at the effects of the Spirit Seed Converter.


    The two transformation powers, especially the second one, delighted Chu Yuan greatly.


    He knew that the rice seeds were important for the empire and implicated billions of citizens.


    Moreover, if everyone in Dawu consumed spiritual Yuan rice and learned of the miraculous rice seeds, it would be impossible to keep it a secret. Those with intentions would inevitably find out.


    It was crucial that the rice seeds did not spread. The ancient and powerful Imperial Dynasty was strictly guarding this point. They had researched many variant methods to prevent their enemies from obtaining the seeds, but their methods were all tedious and time-consuming.


    Chu Yuan was still worried that the spiritual Yuan rice seeds would be stolen.


    The thirty-first year of Dawu, June.


    For the citizens of Dawu, it''s the year of the Martial Emperor.


    Chu Yuan didn''t publicize the era name, but the citizens all defaulted to the year of the Martial Emperor.


    Wu State, Qian State, Zhi State, Lv State, Sheng State, Southwest State, Wanxuan State, and Cangnan State, a total of eight states, after more than two months of high-intensity operation, billions of energy crystals were consumed, finally satisfying the situation in which all citizens could eat every day.


    Food is the god of the people.


    Martial artists not only need to eat but also need to eat well, preferably the kind of food that can be cultivated. The supply of spiritual rice has satisfied the needs of martial artists and the people.


    Just after eating for a short period of time, all the citizens of Dawu had several levels of improved physical fitness, and there were countless breakthroughs.


    Attributes three seals.


    Current progress: (9.3 billion/50 billion).


    With the addition of people from the Wanxuan and Cangnan states, the population of Dawu had reached 9.3 billion.


    The fate of the nation is flourishing!


    The people are boiling!


    If there are powerful existences that can have the ability to observe energy, they would see that the fate of Dawu is thriving like a blazing sun, just like the sun shining overhead. In the heart of that sun is the Dawu royal palace where Chu Yuan is, the center of the nation.


    The hearts of millions of people are converted, Chu Yuan not only makes them full but also enables them to embark on a stronger cultivation path.


    How will they not obey or worship the current emperor.


    "Martial Emperor!"


    "Martial Emperor!"


    "Martial Emperor!"


    ....


    In the nation''s worship altars in each state, millions of people look up in respect, they''re all calling the title of Emperor, hoping Dawu will be increasingly prosperous and flourish forever, with eternal legacy.


    This has formed a wave of passion and the terrifying destiny transmitted to Chu Yuan when it passes through the altars everywhere forms a horrifying power.


    "Tenth Layer of Divine Abilities!"


    The cultivation technique that Chu Yuan practiced, the Human Emperor Scripture, the use of human faith power is unmatched by other cultivation techniques.


    The power of those people''s hearts and minds surged to an extreme after already eating spiritual rice, and finally, it reflected on Chu Yuan.


    Why is the Human Emperor so powerful? It is because he represents billions of worlds, all the faith of the people. To fight him is to fight all the races of people.


    "National Destiny and Belief!"


    Chu Yuan understood the benefits of national destiny.


    If spiritual rice had not been used to feed the citizens nationwide well, the national destiny would definitely not be so strong.


    He passed the benefits to all living beings, and all living beings passed power to him.


    "I provide you with a livelihood, you have gathered to form the eternal destiny of Dawu, the destiny is undying, Dawu is eternal."


    In Chu Yuan''s gaze, it seemed to take in all eight states, looking at the boiling national destiny of Dawu, his palm seemed to hold the whole world: "This is the way of the world, the way of the Emperor!"

 Chapter 114: Chapter 114: Five Seconds Invincible_1

    The power of humanity is boundless, infinite.


    Dawu''s people seem to have merely gotten good rice to eat from the Ling Yuan rice, allowing Chu Yuan to solidify the nation''s luck and breakthrough to the tenth level of the Divine Abilities.


    But behind lies a deeper significance, in the future, he can use Ling Yuan rice to win over the people''s hearts every time he conquers a city or land, and gather even stronger national luck. Anywhere Dawu''s military might reaches, a combination of toughness and gentleness, who would not submit?


    "I almost forgot about this."


    Earlier, Chu Yuan had been busy with the affair of Ling Yuan rice, and had forgotten the Advanced Card for a high-grade Divine Artifact that the system had rewarded him inside the System Space.


    "Which Divine Artifact should I advance?"


    Just as Chu Yuan was contemplating, divine-level choices appeared once again.


    [Choice One: Advance the Mystic Spirit Wings, gain 300 Destiny Points, additional reward ???]


    [Choice Two: Advance the War Army Chessboard, gain 300 Destiny Points, additional reward ???]


    Looking at the choices, Chu Yuan knew that he would get an additional reward no matter which one he chooses to advance, he just didn''t know what the final reward would be.


    The War Army Chessboard, binds a maximum of one million people.


    Right now, after subduing the two states of Wan Xuan and Cang Nan, it has only increased to 250,000 people. After all, the selection for the Godly Martial Army has become stricter, it would clearly not be so quick to recruit a million people.


    The Mystic Spirit Wings, what Chu Yuan valued most was its three seconds of nothingness, a state that was nearly invincible.


    "If the Mystic Spirit Wings could extend the invincible time after advancing, it would greatly improve my strength." Chu Yuan decided: "I''ll choose to advance the Mystic Spirit Wings."


    He grabbed the Mystic Spirit Wings and the high-grade Divine Artifact Advance Card at the same time. An immediate flash of golden light passed by, and the Mystic Spirit Wings, remoulded like under the extraordinary work of God, appeared in front of him with new attributes.


    Mystic Spirit Wings: High-grade Divine Artifact.


    The perfect creation of the Mechanical Master, capable of soaring in the sky and traversing through the void. After being remade by a supernatural power, the quality is upgraded.


    Equipping Mystic Spirit Wings, it can autonomously absorb the Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth to traverse the void, and if powered by mana, the speed can be increased. Furthermore, it''s equipped with sharp wings, comparable to a medium-grade offensive Divine Artifact, capable of tearing apart a medium-grade defensive Divine Artifact.


    Divine Artifact Skill: In a split second, traverse a distance of thousands of miles, making yourself appear as a twisting void, being immune to the force of the spirit and material. This lasts for five seconds.


    The attributes of the Mystic Spirit Wings after advancement did not disappoint Chu Yuan, there was a substantial improvement.


    Although the introduction didn''t seem to have changed much, the previous three seconds of invulnerability had now become five seconds. The additional two seconds could be crucial to the outcome of a battle.


    "Ding! Host receives 300 Destiny Points, and an additional reward of Energy Crystal x1."


    Besides, one of Chu Yuan''s main tasks is to conquer a maritime empire.


    Once this thing is successfully built, Dawu can form a naval force and become the prototype of the Black Water Army.


    Chu Yuan wasn''t hesitant in character, there was already a large amount of Meteorite Fine Gold and iron placed in the System Space, so he began to build right away.


    Because of the enormity of the Armored Flying Boat, the system''s speed of creation wasn''t very fast. Chu Yuan wasn''t in a rush either.


    "Let me see what good things are there in the store."


    Chu Yuan clicked on the refresh button.


    The page was refreshingly new.


    "A medium-grade Healing Potion?"


    Chu Yuan saw a bottle filled with the same emerald green potion.


    Medium-grade Healing Potion: Able to heal all injuries including those of Spirit Infusion Realm and below. It requires 500 Destiny Points to purchase.


    "It''s quite a good item, I should buy a bottle."


    Chu Yuan spent 500 Destiny Points to buy a medium-grade Healing Potion.


    Although he did not need to use it now, once bought, the medium-grade Healing Potion would appear in the purchased item list when he refreshes the store in the future.


    Looking at the remaining 1,450 Destiny Points, Chu Yuan couldn''t help but lament that even though Destiny Points are great, no matter how many he had, it would not be enough for him to spend. Not only could they be used to upgrade realms, they could also be used to buy items, leaving him often strapped for points.


    "Your Majesty, Chairman Ji is requesting to see you. It seems like something very urgent." Eunuch Wei said.


    "Oh? Why does this woman want to see me again? What is so urgent?" Although Chu Yuan didn''t refuse, he asked, "Let Chairman Ji come in."


    Not long after, Ji Fuling hurriedly arrived at the imperial study room.


    "Considering how Chairman Ji is in such a hurry, I assume there must be something you need me to assist with. Speak up. As long as I am able to help, I won''t refuse."


    After all, Chu Yuan had gained plenty of benefits from Ji Fuling.


    "Your Majesty is wise. I indeed have something to ask, but it is not for me to ask for. It is the elders of my Infinite Commerce who wish to request something. They have come from far away from the suspended division of the Five Star Imperial Dynasty."


    Ji Fuling said.


    "Elders from a Five Star Imperial Dynasty division are coming to seek me?" Chu Yuan''s gaze flickered: "Well then, out of respect for Chairman Ji, I cannot refuse. Let''s meet them once. Let them enter the palace."

 Chapter 115: Chapter 115: Seeing Off the Guest_1

    Outside the Royal Palace.


    At this moment, seven or eight dignitaries were impatiently waiting here.


    Each of these eight individuals had reached the realm of God Glimpse, wearing golden robes. Particularly, the leading elder exuded a radiant aura like a bright lamp, seemingly dispelling any darkness. He had terrifyingly achieved the realm of God Illumination.


    God Glimpse, God Illumination, God Concealment, God Position, God Passage, Void God, True God, Celestial God.


    God Illumination is the second stage of the divine realm, a person of unparalleled talent that appears only in the Three Star Imperial Dynasties.


    The words "Infinite Trading Company" were carved in gold on their clothes, in a prominent position, representing their identities.


    "Hmph! This Martial Emperor Dawu puts on quite an act; we personally came here and yet we have to wait here to be summoned. if it were any other dynasty, they would have met us outside the Imperial City by now. Even Ji Fuling had to go and request a meeting first, in my old view, we should just go in directly.


    We came in person from the Five Star branch, he should already consider this a great honour."


    One of the elders, surprisingly having reached a half-step into the God Illumination realm, was the second strongest among the group.


    His tone was filled with dissatisfaction, and as he looked towards the Royal Palace of Dawu, he seemed very arrogant, even slightly contemptuous.


    "Ji Fuling''s considerations are also reasonable. Recently, Dawu has provided us with a large number of Divine Elixirs."


    Immediately, someone shook his head and said, "Have you heard? A few months ago, an ancient ruin appeared in a mine in Dawu. A large number of strong people, including those at the peak of God Glimpse, went there at that time. But in the end, all those people disappeared without a trace, none returned."


    "Are you saying that those people are already dead, and they died at the hands of Dawu?"


    Someone exclaimed in shock.


    "I heard it from passers-by, so I''m not certain. But what I am sure about is, this Martial Emperor Dawu is very powerful, his means are ruthless and domineering and he''s no ordinary person. It''s better to be cautious."


    "Absurd, how is that possible? I know that Dawu was still a One Star Dynasty just last year."


    The constantly arrogant elder named Wu Xian said, "Elder Chen, with your mighty physique of God Illumination, even the rulers of a Three Star Imperial Dynasty would have to meet and greet you courteously."


    "This ruler of Dawu is indeed very special."


    Elder Chen shook his head, quietly said, "Didn''t you sense it before you came? Dawu''s national strength is like a furnace, thriving and rising. The people''s hearts are united, they hail the Martial Emperor. I have never seen such a scene in the Expanse Imperial Dynasty. Based on this point alone, I knew he''s not simple.


    Moreover, the rice ate by Dawu''s citizens is not ordinary, it''s called Spirit Grain rice."


    Elder Chen felt he had found the right person and said, "Although the Thousand Heart Elixir is a top-grade Divine Elixir, its complexity and difficulty in refining can be compared to some superior Divine Elixirs. Without concealment, I attempted to refine several in the trading company, but all ended in failures.


    I heard from Fu Ling that Your Majesty might be able to help out, and so I came here to try."


    Top-grade Divine Elixirs are not so easy to refine, anyone who can refine Divine Elixirs in the Expanse Domain are well-known figures, especially the Thousand Heart Elixir, which has a very sophisticated refining method.


    The continuous failures left Elder Chen with no choice, so he considered giving it a last-ditch effort.


    "That''s not a problem, I can help."


    Chu Yuan nodded. The Thousand Heart Elixir has a mild medicinal effect, which can not only be used by those in God Glimpse realm but also those in God Illumination, although not too many people are extravagant enough to use the Thousand Heart Elixir in the God Glimpse realm.


    He said, "About the allocation, I''ll take seven and you''ll take three from each furnace, no matter how many elixirs are produced, the ratio will be the same. Chairman Ji must''ve mentioned it to you before."


    "Wait a moment, I have one biggest issue!"


    Wu Xian spoke again, "Elixir production is not something that can be done casually, an elixir like the Thousand Heart Elixir, which is even difficult for our Expanse branch to produce, where did you get such confidence that you can definitely refine it, does Dawu have such a skilled alchemist? What if it fails, for safety reasons, we would like to see how you refine it."


    Hearing this, Elder Chen also nodded in agreement.


    Recently, Dawu had provided them with too many Divine Elixirs, as if they were copied, which made him very doubtful.


    Upon his arrival in Dawu, he also had one objective, which was to see how Chu Yuan refines the elixirs.


    "Ridiculous, if I fail, I can compensate you for the materials." Chu Yuan said in an indifferent tone, "Besides, my alchemy process has always been conducted in secrecy. All you need to do is just wait here and collect the elixirs in the end. Where do all these demands come from?"


    "Oh? So you''re afraid to show us, in that case, I''m afraid this deal can''t be concluded."


    Wu Xian said.


    "Interesting, how interesting, your words nearly made me think that I was the one begging you to refine the elixirs. Don''t forget, this time it''s you who are asking me. If you don''t want to refine, Eunuch Wei, please see them out, you all can leave Dawu."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand.


    He used the Taiyi Pill Furnace to refine the elixirs, with a 100 percent success rate, there is no such thing as an alchemist serving him.


    If they didn''t trust him, Chu Yuan didn''t bother forcing them, it was a waste of breath to argue with this group.


    The funniest thing was, it seemed like the people from the Infinite Trading Company were the ones asking him for help in refining the elixirs, right?

 Chapter 116: Chapter 116 Blacklist【Fourth update】_1

    At Chu Yuan''s words, the faces of the elders of the Infinite Trade Association immediately changed dramatically, even Elder Chen looked at Chu Yuan with surprise.


    He didn''t expect Chu Yuan to be so tough, outright showing them the door.


    You must know that they are elders of the Infinite Trade Association, their status is prestigious, and even the one or two-star Imperial Dynasties would struggle to invite such figures. Their presence in Dawu was already showing great respect to Chu Yuan.


    "Actually, we still can negotiate."


    Elder Chen slightly frowned: "I have no objections if you want to refine a percentage of the agreed cut, but the materials of the Thousand Heart Elixer are precious. I have collected just a few dozen furnace''s worth over decades, and I only have enough left for three more furnaces. The cost of failure is unbearable. As an alchemist, I also have some experience with this.


    If your country has a strong alchemy team, I can assist from the side."


    If it wasn''t for his consecutive failures of more than ten furnaces, and learning that Dawu was able to produce divine elixer in large quantities through its cooperation with the Infinite Trade Association, he would not have come to a two-star imperial dynasty.


    "Give me the materials. You will definitely get the elixer. The refining process is confidential." Chu Yuan shook his head.


    "Forget it, I think he simply isn''t sincere. Later, he could just make excuses saying that the refining failed, consume the materials, and we would still be in the dark. Elder Chen, I believe they simply don''t have the ability to refine the Thousand Heart Elixir. Why waste our time with them!"


    Wu Xian says disdainfully.


    "Really, I can''t even observe?" Elder Chen''s tone became increasingly gloomy.


    "See the guests out." Chu Yuan said: "Since we can''t agree, we won''t keep you. It''s a pity, you had the opportunity to get the Thousand Heart Elixer, but you''ve wasted it."


    "Besides the Thousand Heart Elixir, we can also talk about another trade."


    Elder Chen was very disappointed, he didn''t place his hopes on Chu Yuan and said: "I''ve noticed that the Lingyuan Rice that your country consumes is very good. I would like to purchase some."


    His real purpose for coming this time was the Lingyuan Rice, not the elixer.


    "You have your eye on our Lingyuan Rice?"


    Chu Yuan said: "Of course. Whether it''s medicinal materials, law crystals, or ore, as long as Dawu can use it, I''ll accept all trades. With the help of your Infinite Trade Association''s channels, I can deliver the first batch within two months."


    "One thing I need to add. I need the seeds to plant the rice, not the finished rice." Elder Chen added: "Of course, we absolutely will not short-change you when it comes to benefits."


    "Oh?" Chu Yuan smiled.


    "Our Infinite Trade Association is not short of anything." Elder Chen continued.


    "Well thought out. Coming to me under the pretext of alchemy, your actual goal is the seeds of the Lingyuan Rice. On this point, I will not agree. The finished rice can be supplied in large quantities, but no matter what price you pay, the seeds will not be available."


    Chu Yuan didn''t hesitate and firmly rejected.


    What are the rice seeds? They are the true divine artifact of a country, enough to be passed down for thousands of generations.


    "Really, it''s not possible?"


    He wasn''t particularly concerned about the market of a two-star dynasty.


    "Originally, as long as you cooperated with Me, everything was negotiable. After all, I am happy to trade surplus supplies with you as long as it fulfills the needs of my Dawu people. Unfortunately, not only can you not get the Spirit Element Rice, you won''t get this Heart Pill either."


    Chu Yuan glanced at them playfully, holding a pill full of a thousand tiny holes, smaller than a strand of hair, in his fingers.


    This was the Heart Pill.


    He had received many precious medicinal materials in the ancient city of Shang Kingdom, including a few ingredients for refining Heart Pills.


    "Heart Pill!"


    Elder Chen''s breath became rapid. Suddenly he exclaimed, "How did you get a Heart Pill!"


    "Do I need to explain it to you?" Chu Yuan said with disdain.


    "Give me the Heart Pill, and I''ll take back everything I said!"


    Elder Chen would never have thought that Chu Yuan had a ready-made Heart Pill. This was the elixir he had always dreamed of!


    "What''s done cannot be undone. One can eat without caution, but one cannot speak without care."


    As Chu Yuan spoke, a domineering imperial power circled his imperial study. Elder Chen wanted to show his power of the Divine Light realm, but under this pressure, he felt an inability to direct his power.


    The madness in his eyes gradually subsided, realizing he couldn''t take advantage of the situation in Dawu.


    "Well said, ''what''s done cannot be undone!'' I''ll remember this," Elder Chen responded with resentment, "Let''s go, we''re leaving!"


    "We''re just leaving like this?" Wu Xian seemed unwilling.


    "Go, from now on, Infinite Commerce will sever all trade with Dawu!"


    Elder Chen said coldly, "Ji Fuling, why aren''t you leaving?"


    "I have something to say." Ji Fuling replied.


    "I know what you want to say. After you leave Dawu, I will place you in another two-star branch." Elder Chen replied.


    "I am very disappointed, greatly disappointed in you. Initially, this was to be a mutually beneficial trade, just like before when His Majesty and I collaborated for a long time, always very happily. But the arrogance of the elders terminated this delightful cooperation. This disappoints and frustrates me." Ji Fuling responded, looking disappointed.


    The great set-up that she had painstakingly arranged was ruined by these elders. She was very angry inside, feeling like her prized possession was being trampled and destroyed by others.


    "Are you questioning my decision?" Elder Chen said, displeased.


    "Since you have decided to shut down my Dawu branch, there is no reason for me to stay."


    Ji Fuling suddenly turned to Chu Yuan, "Your Majesty once promised that if I left Infinite Commerce, you would give me a position in charge of logistics and supply. I wonder if this promise still holds?"

 Chapter 117: Chapter 117 Dawu Commerce Association_1

    As soon as Ji Fuling spoke, it was like the beginning of a violent storm, especially for Elder Chen and the others whose faces paled in response.


    They could never have anticipated that Ji Fuling was considering leaving the Infinite Commerce Guild to join Dawu as a logistics supervisor, from which position she''d be aiding a martial sect. This was an eventuality none of them had contemplated.


    After all, the Infinite Commerce Guild had businesses all over the eternal world, a position far more honorable than that of a logistics supervisor.


    "Of course."


    Chu Yuan said with a smile, "My promises are everlasting. Staying in Dawu will afford you a far better future than continuing with the Infinite Commerce Guild; you will have no regrets."


    "Thank you, your majesty, for taking me in," Ji Fuling replied.


    Elder Chen said solemnly, "Ji Fuling, if you are really considering leaving, think about it carefully. I can still offer you the position of president of a two-star branch within the powerful Imperial Dynasty, a position higher than your current one."


    "My decision is final, and I will have no regrets." Ji Fuling was resolute. "Dawu suits me better than the Infinite Commerce Guild, and I am very disappointed in you."


    She was a sharp woman.


    She was keenly aware that her present position wasn''t solely because of her abilities, but more so because of the vast amount of Divine Elixer Chu Yuan had provided her with in the past six months.


    Without the Divine Elixer, she would become insignificant eventually, eventually being forgotten within the Infinite Commerce Guild.


    What did Elder Chen''s promise amount to?


    Not even as much as roadside weeds.


    She trusted Chu Yuan more.


    Moreover, she had noticed Dawu''s prosperity and felt moved; it seemed best just to follow one path to the end.


    "Very well, since that''s what you want, everyone has their ambitions. As an elder, I won''t force you, but I hope I don''t see the day when you come begging to me on your knees."


    Elder Chen''s expression warped into a sinister frown. With a wave of his sleeve and a resentful look, he turned and left the Royal Palace.


    "Today was my fault. I thought Elder Chen and the others were here merely to ask your majesty for help with alchemy. I hadn''t expected that their real goal was the Spirit Yuan Rice, and they even had your majesty offend the Infinite Commerce Guild by removing Dawu''s branch."


    Ji Fuling, this elegant and clever woman, looked regretful.


    "Even if one Infinite Commerce Guild leaves, with the resources at my disposal, do you think I would be scared of not finding someone to do business with? Don''t dwell on this."


    However, Chu Yuan did not care at all: "Furthermore, we lost one branch of Dawu, but in return, we gained a capable and intelligent logistics supervisor. This trade was worthwhile. I need people like you."


    "Your Majesty, is this what you truly think?"


    A surprised look flashed in Ji Fuling''s eyes.


    Moreover, Chu Yuan intended to build a great army based on the five elements of Gold, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth. This required a lot of talents.


    He was also actively promoting various military competitions among the soldiers.


    Everything was moving in a positive direction.


    In the 31st year of the Great Martial Calendar, in the seventh month, more than a month after the Infinity Chamber of Commerce closed its branch, Chu Yuan''s Dawu Chamber of Commerce was established within the Imperial City.


    On this day, Chu Yuan received a special guest.


    "Your Majesty, the president of the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce, Chai Ning, seeks an audience!"


    At Chu Yuan''s signal, a somewhat plump middle-aged man with sharp eyes entered the room.


    Despite his unimpressive appearance, this middle-aged man was a terrifying figure at the Illumination stage, even more powerful than Elder Chen who had visited before.


    The Qiankun Chamber of Commerce had actually dispatched a practitioner at the illuminating stage. This was a courtesy befitting a three-star power, showing the importance they placed on Chu Yuan.


    "I am Chai Ning from Qiankun Chamber of Commerce, Upon hearing that Your Majesty is opening the Dawu Chamber of Commerce and seeking cooperation with other chambers of commerce, I volunteered to set up a branch here. We at Qiankun Chamber of Commerce come with absolute sincerity," he declared with genuine earnestness.


    Although Chai Ning was a practitioner at the Illumination stage, his tone of voice was very comfortable, unlike Elder Chen''s indiscernible attitude and airs of superiority.


    He clearly understood that while Dawu was a two-star kingdom, its development in the past year had been nothing short of astonishing.


    Not only had they annihilated four kingdoms and had the two major sects of Wan Xuan and Cang Nan submit to them, but there was also vague information about several powers that had gone to Dawu and never returned.


    This made him realize that Dawu was no ordinary imperial dynasty.


    Furthermore, the huge amount of divine elixirs that the Infinity Chamber of Commerce had recently brought to market apparently originated from Dawu, and even Spirit Yuan Rice was available.


    Just as he was wondering how to approach Chu Yuan, the abrupt closure of the Infinity Chamber of Commerce''s branch brought him great joy. He realized that the heavens had given him an opportunity.


    The people of Infinity Chamber of Commerce were indeed shortsighted and arrogant.


    "President Chai, I believe that Fu Ling has already elaborated on the key points of trading with Us. The Qiankun Chamber of Commerce will supply medicinal resources to Us, and the profits from pill refining will be shared in a seven-to-three ratio. Regardless of the success or failure of the refining, We will give you shares based on the amount of elixir materials you provide.


    In addition, We will supply Spirit Yuan Rice in exchange for various materials that We need," stated Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan knew that Fu Ling would be able to handle it well.


    "Of course, Chairman Ji has already explained everything to me very clearly. I''m not like those people from Infinity Chamber of Commerce. In business, my Qiankun Chamber of Commerce is more professional than they are. If Your Majesty entrusts the goods to me, I will naturally handle it as agreed," said Chai Ning confidently.


    Chai Ning would never mention buying Spirit Yuan Rice seed forcefully, since he looked at business with a long-term perspective and wouldn''t be blinded by immediate profits.


    After feeling the fortune of Dawu, what he valued was the future of Dawu.


    "In that case, I believe our dealings with the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce will be pleasant, and both of us will emerge as winners," said Chu Yuan with a smile. "From now on, regarding the business dealings, Us will leave Fu Ling in charge of liaising with the Qiankun Chamber of Commerce."

 Chapter 118: Chapter 118 King of Devouring_1

    Chu Yuan quickly reached an agreement with Chai Ning with no objections whatsoever.


    As for the elixir, the splitting method is no different from the previous one with the Infinite Company - however, for the Spirit Grain, the Universe Company will convert it into the market price of magic crystals, and then repurchase a large amount of war supplies from the Universe Company with magic crystals.


    This is a mutually beneficial cycle.


    In fact, Chai Ning''s visit here is partly due to seeing Chu Yuan''s potential, and partly because the business of the Universe Company has been severely squeezed out by the Infinite Company in recent years, occupying only a tenth or so of the business in the Suspended Realm.


    The appearance of Spirit Grain has made them keenly aware that this is an opportunity.


    "Your Majesty is a unique hero, indeed, it''s pleasant to trade with you."


    Chai Ning had a smile on his face, knowing that Spirit Grain would definitely be snapped up no matter where it was sold in any Imperial Dynasty. Moreover, when the two of them talked business, they both adopted a mutually beneficial attitude, not caring about minor details.


    "Mutual benefit and win-win." Chu Yuan said, "President Chai, you are also welcome to join me in Dawu for dinner tonight."


    "Then, I shall accept your kind offer."


    What Chai Ning wanted was not food, but to build relationship with Chu Yuan.


    "Your Majesty, there is an urgent military situation!"


    At this point, Eunch Wei rushed over with a letter in his hand.


    Chu Yuan opened the letter and his eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    Seeing this, Chai Ning said, "I observed on my way here that Dawu is prospering and thriving, it''s an era of prosperity, how can there be any urgent military situation? If there''s anything inconvenient, I''ll excuse myself first."


    "It''s not really a secret." Chu Yuan said, "My scouts discovered today that two million troops of the Black Ming Dynasty are heading straight for Qianzhou and will arrive in about ten days. Forces along the way are making way for them, trying to open a breach for the Black Ming empire to advance into my Dawu and establish a frontline base."


    "The Black Ming Dynasty!" exclaimed Chai Ning, "I know this dynasty, the ruler of Black Ming is ambitious and strong, and is definitely not weak among the Three Star dynasty. Does your majesty know who is leading the army this time?"


    "Seems to be someone called Zhong Han." answered Chu Yuan.


    "Zhong Han? I know him!" Chai Ning''s face changed, "This Zhong Han is a general of the Black Ming Dynasty, a mature god with a close relationship with the ruler of Black Ming. He also has another title - the Bloody Butcherer. Every time he conquers a city, he slaughters profusely and terrifies neighboring countries. Your Majesty, this is troublesome.


    His two million soldiers are all elite troops, capable of overpowering five or even ten opponents."


    "The Bloody Butcherer?" Chu Yuan sneered, "I''m going to let him die here!"


    "Your Majesty, you can''t be careless. My Universe Company also has a branch in the Black Ming Dynasty. How about I mediate? I can talk to the ruler of Black Ming and convince him to withdraw his troops out of respect for our Universe Company. I believe we can reach a friendly relation."


    Chai Ning didn''t want to establish a new branch of the Universe Company in Dawu and immediately face the army of Black Ming.


    He also slightly knows that the major reason Black Ming empire wants to go to war is because of the Great Qian Dynasty. After all, the ruler of Black Ming is extremely protective and wouldn''t let any slight go unanswered.


    [King of Devouring, the evolved version of the Son of Devouring, with increased devouring speed and the capability to store devoured energy, condensing it into energy fruits.]


    "I''ve upgraded to the King of Devouring."


    Chu Yuan was slightly taken aback.


    The King of Devouring was far more powerful than the Son of Devouring, and it also had the ability to store energy.


    Before, if Chu Yuan didn''t quickly convert the energy he devoured into his own strength, it would dissipate between heaven and earth. Now, he could store it, transforming it into energy fruits.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan gave the command to strike at the Imperial Dynasty of Black Abyss.


    In this strike, he only chose the Divine Martial Army and the Wanxuan Army of the Fire Separation Army.


    The Divine Martial Army was training in Qianzhou. The newly-formed Wanxuan Army received the command and quickly assembled towards Qianzhou.


    Wanxuan Province is not far from Qianzhou, so they arrived in just a few days.


    Qianzhou, Dragon City.


    There was a huge enlistment square that could accommodate several million people.


    Inside the square, two hundred and fifty thousand Divine Martial soldiers, each clad in pitch-black armor, stood upright like soldiers whose poles were standing on the ground. The intimidating aura they emitted directly rushed to the galaxy, as sharp as a blade, which made people lose their courage.


    The Wanxuan Army had only been formed for a short while and now had one and a half million men.


    Their armor was mainly black, but some red was added to distinguish them from the Divine Martial Army.


    These one hundred and fifty thousand were mostly recruited from the two provinces of Wanxuan and Cangnan. Many of them were previously strong members of the clan.


    "So terrifying. Is that the Divine Martial Army? Each of the two hundred and fifty thousand soldiers is an expert above the Original Spirit Realm. Their aura seems to be connected, giving me a shock. Establishing an Original Spirit Army with hundreds of thousands of soldiers, the elite of the elites. Probably only four or five-star Imperial Dynasties have the ability to do this."


    Chai Ning came to watch the show this time, following Chu Yuan.


    Seeing the Divine Martial Army, whose minimum strength was at the Original Spirit Realm, he was also shocked in his heart, and had a higher regard for Dawu.


    Originally, there were many Soul-Smithing experts mixed in the Divine Martial Army but during this period Chu Yuan refined a large number of pills and also got the treasure of the underground ancient city, and upgraded their strength to the Original Spirit Realm.


    Even if the twenty-five thousand Original Spirit Army strikes, even Gods can''t stop them.


    And the soldiers of the Wanxuan Army of the Fire Separation Army were also robust; during this period, they were all eating Lingyuan Rice, could take pills every day, and there was an uncountable number of them who emerged as strong fighters.


    "I thought that the two clans of Wanxuan and Cangnan had surrendered to Dawu under duress, but I didn''t expect that they had completely integrated into Dawu. They''ve even disbanded their clans to form an army."


    Of course, Chai Ning knew that Chu Yuan had brought him along to witness the strength of Dawu so they could trade more effectively in the future.

 Chapter 119: Chapter 119: Face-to-Face Confrontation_1

    Melting Flame Desert.


    This is a boundless desert bordering Qianzhou. As the sun sets, it feels like the ending of the world.


    This desert is like a furnace throughout the year, with golden grains of sand and searing heat rising up.


    At this moment, countless figures have emerged on the desert. They are all clad in blood-red armor, seemingly painting the desert a shade of crimson, creating a peculiar image reminiscent of a bloody sunset.


    "General, we can cross the desert and arrive at Daqian tomorrow."


    This group is currently stationed in the desert.


    A middle-aged man with a rugged face and scars, his eyes filled with a bloody ruthlessness reminiscent of a butcher, was listening to someone report to him.


    "Deliver my command to the entire army, stay in the Melting Flame Desert tonight. Let the warriors eat and drink, replenishing their spirits. We set out at dawn tomorrow, arriving in Daqian by night. We will conquer the Dragon City in one fell swoop. Tonight, let the warriors eat well and build up their strength."


    This middle-aged man is Yahua State''s notorious master of Divine Realm, the Bloody Butcher.


    "General, isn''t the Emperor making a fuss over a trifle this time? To obliterate Dawu, he actually let you lead a two million-strong Bloodslaughter Army. Our strength can easily deal with a two-star power, let alone a newly-promoted two-star dynasty. Over the years, you have fought from the south to the north, annihilating countless two-star powers?"


    The man with half-step divine abilities by the Bloody Butcher Zhong Han''s side was his deputy general.


    "Humph!" Zhong Han grunted coldly: "After his Majesty emerged from seclusion and found out that Daqian was destroyed and the thirteenth princess was killed in Daqian, he was enraged. Daqian was a vassal state of our Black Ming Dynasty, who would not give it some face? But then again, the Lord of Dawu does possess some capabilities.


    His Majesty instructed us to prevent any mishaps, conquer Daqian, establish a base, and subsequently have endless armies coming over."


    "His Majesty greatly trusts you." His deputy said, """I have heard about Dawu recently aligning with two two-star clans, which is quite strange."""


    "Anything under the Divine achieves no more than ants. My campaign is actually giving him respect. Another order, when we arrive at Dawu, I will not care about looting and pillaging, but I have a single demand - Dawu must be obliterated!"


    Whenever the Bloody Butcher attacks a city, there is bound to be carnage, and his soldiers are extremely ruthless, each of them carrying a thick scent of blood.


    "Invade my territory and all shall perish!"


    All of a sudden, a domineering voice permeates the infinite emptiness, reaching this boundless desert, causing everyone''s heart to shudder.


    Upon hearing this voice, Zhong Han''s eyes suddenly flashed with surprise, and he yelled, "Who''s there?"


    "The Martial Emperor!"


    In the void, the ancient aura of an emperor came sweeping over.


    Chu Yuan stood on the ancient emperor''s chariot. From a distance, he seemed to blend with the setting sun, magnificently driving his chariot straight from the sun.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Countless arrows shot forth from the Black Ming Dynasty army, covering the sky. The air was filled with the rain of arrows, each carrying a bloody scent. These were the unique Black Ming arrows of the Black Ming Dynasty. Once they pierced the body, they would corrode the flesh, a horrific sight indeed.


    Clang, clang, clang, clang!


    The Dawu Army, with the Divinity Brigade taking the lead, stood at the forefront.


    The armor they wore, all derived from the underground ancient city, was modified by the Ministry of Works into Great Wu Armour. Despite a torrent of arrows raining down on them, it did not cause any casualties.


    The armor crafted by the once Five Star Imperial Dynasty... could it be anything ordinary?


    Even if an arrow pierced the body, Chu Yuan had provided each person with healing pills.


    "Annihilate God crossbow, shoot!"


    Lu Qian had already prepared. When the Black Ming Dynasty''s army entered the most effective range of the Dawu army, he waved his hand, and all the 1.75 million Dawu soldiers unleashed the Annihilate God Crossbow towards the front.


    In the beginning, when Chu Yuan defeated the kingdom, he had only crafted tens of thousands of crossbows for the Divinity Brigade.


    However, half a year has passed since the fall of the kingdom, he crafted over one million more for the Vanishing Army. After all, they were an expansionist brigade in need of such battlefield weapons.


    Annihilate God Crossbow, unleashed together, the rain of arrows filled the sky.


    Chu Yuan spared no expense in making the arrows. Further, he received a large quantity of Meteorite Fine Gold, making at least 30% of each crossbow arrow mixed with Meteorite Fine Gold.


    This metal was specialized for breaking armor, bypassing mana, and its penetration power was tremendous.


    The Black Ming Army would never expect that Chu Yuan would harness such weapons even a Four-Star Dynasty didn''t possess. After the first round of crossbow arrow firing, the opponent was momentarily dazed.


    Thud, thud!


    Following this was the continuous sound of bodies being pierced with arrows, resulting in many soldiers becoming human pincushions.


    "Shield-bearers, defend!" someone in the Black Ming army shouted.


    "Annihilate God crossbow, shoot, all arrows, fire!"


    Lu Qian was not anxious to engage in close combat.


    In this battle, each person carried a hundred crossbow arrows.


    Under Lu Qian''s command, they steadily advanced forward. They unleashed all the crossbow arrows at the maximum speed to inflict maximum damage on the live enemy forces.

 Chapter 120: Chapter 120 Blood-Colored Fruit【Four more】_1

    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    Each round of simultaneous shooting consisted of one and three-quarter million crossbow arrows.


    For this battle, each individual carried a full one hundred bolts.


    When the full hundred bolts were all fired at once, there were as many as one hundred and seventy-five million crossbow arrows.


    Even if Dawu''s soldiers were falling, the number of crossbow arrows fired was still one hundred and seventy million plus.


    If it were not for Chu Yuan who had acquired the treasure of the Ancient City of the Shang Kingdom, he would not have been able to handle such wasteful consumption.


    It is difficult for ordinary crossbow arrows to pierce armour, but the ones provided by Chu Yuan were different. They were mixed with Meteorite Fine Gold. The soldiers of the Black Ming Imperial Dynasty weren''t made of paper, but they might as well have been.


    In the terror of the arrow rain, one after another, they were shot into porcupines, and reaped like mowing grass.


    The Black Ming Imperial Dynasty did think about counteraction, but the bows in their hands were no match for the Divine Crossbow. Even if the peeping masters roared in fury, trying to disrupt the situation, they could not stand in the face of the sky-shrouded crossbow arrows, or else they could not withstand that many even with their mana.


    This was the terror of a large army in action. Unless you had crushing power, if you were stronger by a few minor levels, you would still be crushed in front of the large army.


    The yellow sand was already stained red, and there were bloody pits everywhere.


    Although in this round of mutual crossfire, Dawu also had people fall.


    But with the simultaneous firing of over a hundred million crossbow arrows, the Black Ming Imperial Dynasty had, at least, three to four hundred thousand casualties. Although Dawu also suffered losses, the losses were negligible in comparison, due to the advantage of their equipment.


    This was the overwhelm of the equipment.


    A war was also fought on materials and money.


    "War is too cruel."


    Upon seeing the bodies lying all over the ground, Chai Ning couldn''t help but sigh. In less than half an hour, hundreds of thousands of people had been killed or injured.


    The wars between dynasties caused even greater shocks than individual battles between the strong.


    The Qiankun Commerce and the Dynasty were different. They only did business. Unless provoked, they wouldn''t get involved.


    "There is no mercy in war, only victory or defeat. A war between countries is even more brutal. The victor is king, the loser is bandit. The losers will only be swept into the dust of history."


    Upon seeing this scene, Chu Yuan''s face showed no change.


    "This is the way of the Emperor!"


    Chai Ning was startled.


    The Emperor was kind to the people, pacifying people''s livelihoods domestically, but was ruthless outside, expanding territories, not allowing half a point of compassion.


    He may be a mighty figure in the realm of Illuminated Deities, but he was not an emperor. Only people like Chu Yuan could become emperors.


    "Not good!"


    The lieutenant general''s heart trembled greatly.


    Chu Yuan was now at the tenth level of Divine Abilities, far stronger than when he was killing King Feng''s relatives!


    Zhong Han could probably have escaped but the lieutenant general was trapped by a radiating dark light, seemingly sealed within it, unable to break free.


    "War God''s Hand!"


    Chu Yuan''s golden hand came to grasp, the void was twisted as though folded together. The lieutenant general looked desperate as a hand exploded his head in an instant, taking his life.


    Grand Devouring Technique!


    The spirit energy devoured morphed into a bloody fruit in Chu Yuan''s hand, it was the very flesh and soul of the lieutenant general.


    Devouring a half-step Mirror God''s energy didn''t have a significant effect on Chu Yuan. It was better to condense him into a fruit to continue growing. Once enough energy was accumulated through devouring, it would be enough for him to break through realms.


    The Grand Devouring Technique can not only devour the flesh and soul but also all the energy in an entire vein when it reaches a certain stage. It can even extract all the energy from the earth and the sky.


    "Chu Yuan!"


    Zhong Han witnessed his lieutenant general being killed in a blink of an eye and roared at the heavens. He would never have imagined Chu Yuan being so formidable.


    "You can''t hold me!"


    Zhong Han roared in fury, he was, after all, a Mirror God. The Divine Enthronement Monument only trapped him for a few breaths before he blasted it off into the distance.


    "Enough time!"


    Chu Yuan had no hope that the Divine Enthronement Monument could trap Zhong Han for longer. He had already reached the rear of the Black Ming Army.


    Burn the Heavens and Boil the Sea!


    Chu Yuan waved the Burnt Heaven Flag and one by one, flames like fire dragons accurately fell into the legion of the Black Ming Army. In the blink of an eye, like divine dragons descending from heaven, tens of thousands of soldiers were burned by the fire.


    Even the Prism Realm experts would turn to ash and leave no bones in this flame.


    "Who can stand against so many divine artifacts!"


    Chai Ning watched in the distance too, his eyelid twitched incessantly.


    He saw Chu Yuan deploy several Divine Artifacts one after another. The quality of each was extremely high. He couldn''t help but feel sorry for the Black Ming Army. Who could withstand such an opponent who specialized in using Divine Artifacts against you?


    "Zhong Han, today I will let your Bloody Butcherer die here!"


    After Chu Yuan used the Divine Artifacts to slaughter a large number of the Black Ming''s elite soldiers, numerous flesh, and soul spirits converged into bloody energy fruits by his Grand Devouring Technique. He then left the battlefield below to his own army.


    Suddenly, he appeared like a streak of light, and the moment he arrived again, a cutting beam fiercely pierced towards Zhong Han.

 Chapter 121: Chapter 121: Gather Your Head_1

    "Chu Yuan, you''ve destroyed my army, and for that you''ll pay with your life!"


    Zhong Han watched his army being slaughtered, his eyes red with anger, his fury unstoppable.


    He had been fighting battles for the Imperial Dynasty for over a hundred years, never losing to the second-star imperial dynasty. He had never suffered such a huge loss. Now, his wrath was unleased. Facing Chu Yuan''s attack, he directly resisted with his crimson mana.


    Chu Yuan remained expressionless.


    Although he had not truly clashed with a God-tier expert yet, he was at the tenth level of Divine Abilities. With his many divine skills, he was not afraid of the likes of the first-tier God, Zhong Han.


    As his Cutting Finger clashed with Zhong Han''s mana, the sharp force was almost able to slice everything. Zhong Han felt pain in his palm even before he could react. When he looked down, all five of his fingers had been cleanly severed.


    Ah!


    Zhong Han let out a roar.


    "Blood Demon Slash!"


    After stopping the bleeding, Zhong Han gritted his teeth and swung his curved sword. Blood emitted from his blade, forming a blood net. Suddenly, his killing move was revealed. The blood in his body was boiling, enhancing the power of his slash, as if a blood demon had descended from the heavens.


    "Blood Demon Slash!"


    Chai Ning showed a hint of wariness upon seeing his attack, "Every time Zhong Han kills a man or slaughters a city, he collects their blood, absorbs their essence, and infuses it into his curved sword, enhancing the power of his slash!"


    "War God''s Grasp!"


    A golden light flashed in Chu Yuan''s hands.


    The combination of the great combat technique and the War God''s Grasp was the perfect counter, instantly catching the descending bloody blade.


    "There''s something fishy about these gloves!" Zhong Han''s eyes flashed, and he sneered, "You dare to catch my blade!"


    Suddenly, a massive blood-colored skull flew out from his blade. This was the blood demon he had condensed after slaughtering countless lives. If one was bitten by it, their blood would be drained in an instant, just like being bitten by a leech.


    "Great Combat Technique, Combat Seven!"


    The moment the blood demon flew towards him, an extremely fierce yang energy surged from his body. His hands instantly suppressed the blood demon and tore it apart with raw strength.


    "You deal with my blood demon, which took me hundreds of years to cultivate, so easily?" Zhong Han growled ferociously, "Blood Demon Hell, endless blood energy, blood demon rebirth!"


    The torn blood demon was rapidly converging. Meanwhile, his army was fighting below. Countless soldiers were dying every moment, and the blood energy from their fallen bodies was gathering towards the blood demon.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan stood still. The cleaver pierced through Chu Yuan''s body.


    "Is he dead?" Zhong Han pulled out his blade and suddenly exclaimed, "Not good!"


    For he saw Chu Yuan''s body warping strangely a few times before reappearing behind him, reaching out a hand, and fiercely grabbing at the back of his head.


    "Blood Demon Descend!"


    Intense danger pushed Zhong Han to the edge of fear. He was burning his God-Tier soul to gain more potent mana. Instantly, a blood demon manifested, and it reached out its hand to strike back at Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan was using Mystic Spirit Wings'' upgraded Five-Second Void. In these short five seconds, he drew out two extreme outbursts from Zhong Han.


    What does not grow over time will wither, and that which is overly stressed will break!


    After executing two energy-draining techniques consecutively, Zhong Han''s mana had weakened to the extreme.


    "I hereby decree your death!"


    As the supreme human emperor, in the face of his human subjects, the majesty of the emperor is increased by a hundred percent, the deterrence by a hundred percent!


    Although Chu Yuan was merely the emperor of the two-star imperial dynasty, his weathered national destiny was as vast as the ocean. When he let it out, it instantly shook Zhong Han to his core, making him see an unstoppable emperor and completely stifling his will to resist.


    He desperately tried to break away from this state, but Chu Yuan''s imperial deterrence was too strong. It embodied the sacred and inviolable nature of Dawu''s national destiny.


    The battle was decided in an instant!


    In the five-second void, Chu Yuan was still invincible. He charged directly at Zhong Han.


    "Great Cutting Technique, Cutting Finger!"


    Whoosh! The mana in front of Zhong Han was torn apart. Chu Yuan stepped in front of him, his finger carrying infinite mana. It pierced directly through the center of Zhong Han''s forehead. A stream of blood spurted out from the back of his head.


    "Ahh!"


    Zhong Han let out the last painful scream of his life.


    The bullet hole in the middle of his forehead completely extinguished the last hint of life within him.


    Chu Yuan made a grasp!


    The body of Zhong Han disappeared entirely, leaving only a fruit of energy the size of a watermelon clutched in Chu Yuan''s hand. It was blood-red, contained within it was the most potent energy of the God-Tier level.

 Chapter 122: 122 Peeping God Realm_1

    Zhong Han was killed?


    This scene also left Chai Ning wide-eyed and gasping in shock, his heart pounding with fear, unable to calm himself for quite some time.


    Bear in mind, this was a being on the same level as him, a formidable figure capable of wiping out two-star forces. Although he wasn''t as powerful as Chai Ning, his death at Chu Yuan''s hand was absolutely horrifying to hear about.


    Originally, he thought that Dawu was a two-star Imperial Dynasty with great potential. His personal involvement was an attempt to break the continuous suppression imposed by the Infinity Association in the suspended domain. However, after this battle, Dawu''s strength was probably on par with some three-star Imperial Dynasties.


    "The general is dead!"


    "We could never stand against Dawu!"


    "How is this possible that the general died in battle!"


    .....


    Seeing Zhong Han killed, the Black Ming army below was completely stunned, thrown into chaos.


    Initially, under the attack of the Dawu army corps, they were already on the brink of collapse. However, Zhong Han''s death undoubtedly dealt them a fatal blow. One by one, they were completely defeated, and they had lost their previous swagger and arrogance.


    Even the last half-step Photonic God was frightened, promptly yelling orders to retreat from the Melting Flame Desert.


    A large portion of the Black Ming Imperial Army retreated disorderly from the Melting Flame Desert at this time.


    "Grand Devouring Technique, Devour!"


    Seeing those people trying to escape, Chu Yuan''s eyes scanned over them again. A Devouring Vortex appeared around him. Wherever it went, countless people were devoured into it, absorbed into the bloody fruit, increasing its size.


    At this moment, this bloody fruit, accompanied by Chu Yuan''s absorption, had sucked in countless blood and soul essence, it had grown immense, with an eerie, blood-red light shining down.


    "Not enough, it''s still not enough!"


    Wherever he went, that place was left desolate.


    "You are not human!"


    Watching Chu Yuan use the Grand Devouring Technique, the half-step Photonic God''s general felt his scalp burst, only feeling that around Chu Yuan was a realm of a Demon God. Anyone who entered would die without a burial place, not even a bone would be left.


    "Die!"


    Chu Yuan''s Devouring Vortex engulfed the half-step Photonic God.


    This person didn''t even manage to release a scream before he melted into the bloody fruit, suddenly swelling yet again.


    Not only that, but Chu Yuan specifically targeted those from the Black Ming army who had the potential to reach the divine realm. When their blood and soul essence were swallowed into the fruit, it visibly grew at an astonishing rate!


    The Grand Devouring Technique could swallow anything and everything, converting it into the energy that Chu Yuan needed.


    If the news reaches the Imperial Dynasty, I wonder how the Emperor''s face would look.


    Chu Yuan wasn''t sure about his reaction, but the news of the grand victory on the Dawu side sent the nation into an uproar. Despite the victory seeming unrelated to them, the stronger the dynasty, the more unseen benefits they received.


    "Is it over?" Chai Ning had yet to recover from the shock.


    "President Chai, with the Imperial Dynasty''s elite forces destroyed, our business will likely flourish even more in the future."


    Chu Yuan knew that this war had completely petrified Chai Ning. In his mind, Dawu could no longer be categorized as a two-star dynasty. It would soon rise to become a three-star dynasty.


    "Congratulations on your great victory, Your Majesty."


    President Chai''s facial muscles twitched.


    His previous preparations to treat Dawu as a potential three-star division were correct.


    But now he thought it wasn''t enough and was even considering suggesting a five-star division for Dawu at the Suspended Realm.


    "Infinite Commerce, your short-sighted move to pull out of Dawu has given my Qiankun Commerce a chance. I wonder if you will regret it."


    Chai Ning felt lucky. The Infinite Commerce''s withdrawal had given him the chance to move in.


    "Your Majesty, the cleanup of the battlefield is complete, all prisoners have been disarmed, how should we deal with them?"


    General Lu reported at this time.


    "The obedient ones can stay, thrown into the death camp. Feed them, kill the disobedient ones who dare to resist, I have no interest in persuading them to surrender."


    Chu Yuan replied indifferently.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    General Lu nodded.


    "Furthermore, with this grand victory, assign Fu Ling to manage the acquired assets. I will set a standard for her. Duke Zhongyun, record the contributions. Reward the soldiers generously, reward merit and punish faults. I won''t ill-treat any soldier who has made remarkable contributions."


    Chu Yuan continued, "Tell the Ministry of Households that I will hold a victory feast. I will reward every meritorious soldier. Mr. Chai, would you be interested in attending the feast I will hold to celebrate this victory? Could we count on your presence?"


    "I''ve been meaning to attend ever since Your Majesty personally extended the invitation."


    This was a good chance to get closer to Chu Yuan, and Chai Ning wasn''t going to miss it.


    "In that case, all the better," Chu Yuan replied. "Without the aggression from the Imperial Dynasty, I would have had a hard time breaking through to Intrusive Divine in such a short time."


    "He''s still only Intrusive Divine!"


    Hearing Chu Yuan''s words, Chai Ning felt completely shattered inside.

 Chapter 123: Chapter 123 Armored Flying Boat_1

    The battle in the Melting Flame Desert not only demonstrated Dawu''s iron-blooded military might but also left an indelible impression on Chai Ning''s heart!


    He realized that Dawu would be his best partner as well as his aid in advancement.


    The first batch of medicinal herbs was quickly refined into a large number of elixirs by Chu Yuan, which he then handed over to Chai Ning.


    Each one was round and plump, as if they were carved out of a mold. There was no difference in their quality, as they were mass-produced.


    In fact, the Qiankun Merchants Association did not make much money from the elixirs below the Divine Elixir. Their Alchemists had a success rate of two to three percent, and they did not share much with Chu Yuan.


    However, when Chai Ning saw the Divine Elixir, he was overjoyed. Their success rate for it was sometimes less than ten percent.


    Whether they sold these Divine Elixirs or supplied them to the strong individuals of the Merchant Association, the profit was far greater than those from the medicinal herbs.


    The first batch of Spiritual Energy rice was also delivered to the Qiankun Merchants Association, bringing countless war supplies to Dawu.


    Only when resources are sufficient can the army be expanded!


    Before this, the Unlimited Merchants Association only had a two-star rating in Dawu, but now they are enjoying a three-star treatment. Chai Ning is even thinking about upgrading the level once again, and he has already proposed this idea to the Qiankun Merchants Association.


    It''s the 31st year of the Great Martial Calendar, in September.


    The national fortune is bubbling like a fire, like an eternal sun shining in the sky.


    We are almost in an age where everyone could open their meridians!


    Every city and county in Dawu, even the most ordinary citizens, have reached the Meridian Opening Stage. Even the children of six or seven years old have reached the Health Maintenance Stage.


    Although Dawu used to have over a billion citizens, it was not possible for everyone to cultivate martial arts. Many people could only remain at the Health Maintenance Stage after they grew up. The main reason was Dawu''s lack of resources for all these Martial Artists.


    But now, resources are abundant. Every family eats Spiritual Energy rice, especially those children who are still growing. After eating this rice, each of them is nourished with a rosy complexion, and their potential is even greater than that of adults.


    When these children grow up, they will be the best source of soldiers for Dawu.


    In the army, each soldier used to only receive a few spirit crystals each year and they hardly ever got any elixirs.


    Now, each of them absorbs spirit crystals every day and receive a bottle of elixirs every month. This kind of treatment is not worse than that in a four or five-star Imperial Dynasty.


    The reason for this is due to Chu Yuan''s ability to expand territory.


    "Kui Shen Stage Two!"


    A middle-aged man quickly came forward to pay his respects when he saw Chu Yuan.


    This person was named Zhou Zhong, the Prefect of Coastal County. Although Lu Qianfu was nominally the governor, most of his efforts were focused on the Divine Martial army, leaving most of the affairs of the Southwest Province to Zhou Zhong.


    "Zhou Zhong, I''ve received your memorial a few days ago about the sudden tsunami attack in all the prefectures along the coast, resulting in widespread flooding. What''s the damage?"


    Chu Yuan asked Zhou Zhong.


    "Responding to Your Majesty, the tsunami hasn''t completely stopped to this day. Just this morning, another one happened which was fiercer than the previous ones."


    Zhou Zhong didn''t dare to conceal it: "But I''ve already sent people to monitor it closely and relocate the civilians overnight after the first tsunami. So, although many cities were flooded, fortunately, other than the initial damage, there were no further casualties."


    "You''ve done very well. Tsunamis are natural disasters. Make sure those relocated civilians are properly settled, the court will allocate supplies." Chu Yuan nodded.


    "I know how to handle this." Zhou Zhong hesitated for a moment, then said: "However, Your Majesty, I''ve lived in the Southwest Province for hundreds of years and I''ve never seen such a peculiar tsunami, each wave stronger than the previous one. Also mixed with a lot of volcanic rock, so I suspect that it''s not simply due to regular seabed movements causing tsunamis."


    [Option 1: Go out to sea to investigate the cause of the tsunami, win 300 Destiny Points, and a Tongxuanming Divine Elixir x1.]


    [Option 2: Stay and fully prepare for the tsunami, earn 300 Destiny Points, and a Bone Renewing Pill x1.]


    "You suspect there''s more to this tsunami?"


    As Chu Yuan spoke, a rumbling vibration, like an earthquake, swept through. His eyes instantly pierced through the distance, seeing hundreds of feet high tidal waves flooding the city as if it was the River of Heaven pouring down.


    The tsunami lasted for about ten minutes before it stopped.


    Zhou Zhong said bitterly: "Your Majesty, you see, this one is even more intense than the one at dawn."


    "I see, gather the navy of the Southwest Province, I will go to sea this time to investigate where the source of this tsunami comes from."


    Chu Yuan said.


    This tsunami was truly out-of-the-ordinary. Besides, though the Armored Flying Boat has been constructed, it has not yet been battle-tested. This is a perfect opportunity.


    "Ding! The host chose option one, received 300 Destiny Points and Tongxuaming Divine Elixir x1."


    Tongxuanming Divine Elixir: A divine elixir among elixirs made with ninety-nine precious divine materials. After taking it, it can enlighten the divine path and break through to the Enlightenment of God.


    Cons: Only effective when used at the Kui Shen Stage and must breakthrough quickly in a place where the spiritual energy is extremely abundant.


    Cons two: The host cannot use special elixirs rewarded by the system.

 Chapter 124: Chapter 124: Going Out to Sea (Fourth Update)_1

    The Tong Xuanming Divine Elixer, a marvel capable of helping one bypass the Peering Divinity realm and directly ascend to the Divine Illumination realm.


    Unfortunately, this special elixir served as a system reward had no effect on Chu Yuan.


    "Though it doesn''t affect me, I can still grant it to my subordinates. Lu Qianfu''s strength has been struggling to keep up with the rapidly growing Divine Martial Army, but if I grant him the Tong Xuanming Divine Elixer and he achieves Divine Illumination, he will be fully capable to lead the great army."


    Chu Yuan was not disappointed.


    "Your Majesty is planning to set sail!" said Zhou Zhong solemnly. "I have sent people before, but even our ships failed to make it through the stormy sea, and these storms can last for a substantial amount of time..."


    "Don''t worry about that. I have ships at my disposal."


    .....


    The vast sea was incredibly gloomy due to the raging storms and the onslaught of tsunamis over recent days. The sky was filled with thick dark clouds. Instead of a bright and clear sea, what met the eye was a brooding expanse.


    Despite these conditions, many martial arts masters were risking their lives to set out to sea.


    This is because tsunamis could sometimes stir up hidden treasures from the seabed.


    "This... this is Your Majesty''s ship! It''s not just a ship, it more like a fortress on the sea!"


    Chu Yuan released three Armored Flying Boats from his System Space, the metallic warships nearly blinded Zhou Zhong. He had lived for over a hundred years and had never seen such terrifying warships before.


    "This is the deep-rooted strength of Dawu," Zhou Zhong muttered to himself.


    "Hurry, hurry, get on the ship. Today, His Majesty wants to go to sea to investigate the source of this tsunami!"


    Then, under the urging, a hundred thousand soldiers wearing black-water armors were boarded onto the three Armored Flying Boats in groups.


    These one hundred thousand naval soldiers were all recently recruited and trained by Chu Yuan within one or two months. Most of them were from the Southwest province. After all, people here lived by the sea and were very familiar with naval battles.


    "Our objective this time is to find the source of the tsunami."


    The three Armored Flying Boats were launched, their speed far exceeding that of ordinary ships. What''s more, they started very smoothly without a hint of shake, despite their massive size, it felt as if they were moving on flat ground.


    Chu Yuan stood at the bow of the ship, surrounded by the fast retreating sea view.


    "Bad news, Your Majesty, I have heard of Tiger Shark Island. They are a group of extremely cruel and evil pirates. They have nine leaders, among whom are those in the Divine Illumination realm. They''ve even wiped out a two-star marine Imperial Dynasty before, and countless one-star forces!"


    "So there''s a Divine Illumination practitioner among a group of pirates. No wonder they''re so arrogant," said Chu Yuan casually.


    He looked over.


    These pirates yelled at Chu Yuan and the others. Their ships were much smaller compared to the Armored Flying Boat, but they''re extremely agile and fast. They leveraged their speed to encircle the Flying Boat and cause chaos.


    This group of pirates spent their whole lives at sea, looting and robbing, doing all kinds of evil things. They were very familiar with naval battles and extremely arrogant.


    "You''re unlucky to meet me," Chu Yuan said indifferently. "Ascend."


    Suddenly, the three Armored Flying Boats rose into the air under the shocked gaze of the pirates from Tiger Shark Island.


    "It''s actually flying!" The pirates stared in disbelief.


    "Begin bombing."


    Chu Yuan didn''t even bother to banter with them.


    Immediately, thousands of cannon barrels rose from the three Armored Flying Boats, and thousands of energy cannonballs bombarded indiscriminately, enveloping the surrounding sea area in an indiscriminate bombardment.


    To note, the Armored Flying Boat was equipped with exceptionally robust cannon barrels, which were slightly more powerful than divine machine artillery, and only somewhat less than divine machine heavy artillery.


    After several rounds of fire, all of the pirates'' ships were destroyed, and a large number of pirates were killed. Only a few Peering Divinity experts and a small number of Divine Abilities experts survived, albeit severely injured from the sudden bombardment.


    "Dawu? What kind of power is Dawu?" The leading Peering Divinity expert exclaimed in fear. "You dare to attack Tiger Shark Island!"


    "Fire again!"


    Chu Yuan spat out two cold words.


    The three battleships, high above, rotated their thousands of cannon barrels automatically, aiming at the remaining pirates.


    Boom! Suddenly, thousands of hot rays of light passed through their bodies, turning them completely to ashes.


    "Push to full speed, we should reach the volcanic eruption site within half an hour."


    Chu Yuan issued an order and the Armored Flying Boat sped towards its destination.

 Chapter 125: Chapter 125: Evil Dragon_1

    "Your Majesty, the site of the volcanic eruption is just ahead."


    Half an hour later, three Armored Flying Boats passed through the heavy fog and halted. Immediately, dozens of islands of varying sizes with volcanos on each one, all constantly erupting lava, were visible ahead.


    "It appears that these volcanic eruptions caused the tsunami."


    Chu Yuan remarked after observing for a moment.


    "Your Majesty, there are people over there!"


    Zhou Zhong suddenly said.


    "I see them."


    Chu Yuan looked over. There were hundreds of people in the air above the volcano, divided into three factions.


    "Haha, I didn''t expect the people of Baiyun Island to all come here because of the volcanic eruption. So, have you smelled the scent of treasure and want to snatch it here?"


    A middle-aged man, whose clothes were not much different from the previous group of pirates and significant cultivation had reached the Divine Abilities, was now looking at an elder dressed in white and spoke coldly.


    Sometimes, unusual fluctuations at sea often coincide with the emergence of natural treasures.


    Whether it is or not, such terrifying tsunami fluctuations are definitely unusual.


    Of course, they would come to investigate and try their luck.


    "Third Island Master of Tiger Shark Island!"


    The elder of Baiyun Island who was the deputy island master replied solemnly, "Baiyun Island came here just to investigate the unusual tsunami fluctuations. The recent tsunami has already hit Baiyun Island. We are not like you, here for the treasure."


    "Hehe, that''s good."


    The Third Island Master laughed, "Let me advise you, if there are really treasures later, it''s best not to compete. Because they all belong to my Tiger Shark Island."


    "Third Island Master, I advise your Tiger Shark Island not to be too arrogant!"


    There was another person whose face turned unpleasant and spoke gravely.


    "People from Spirit Fog Island, so you have the courage to start a war with my Tiger Shark Island. You''ve forgotten the pain once the wound is healed."


    The Third Island Master appeared quite unscrupulous.


    The faces of the people from Baiyun Island and Spirit Fog Island showed their displeasure at the Third Island Master''s arrogance.


    Tiger Shark Island is home to the most powerful pirates in the surrounding sea area of ten thousand miles. If we talk about strength, it is indeed weaker than both Baiyun Island and Spirit Fog Island, but the latter two have bigger families and businesses.


    Thousands of years ago, someone obtained a renowned divine object from the bottom of the sea, ultimately breaking through to the level of Celestial God, setting up the Nine-star Imperial Dynasty that still stood tall in the eternal world.


    At this moment, the volcano''s eruption didn''t calm down as before but continued endlessly. It was as if something was violently knocking from within, producing cracking sounds. Some of the islands couldn''t even withstand the shaking and began to break apart.


    From the volcano''s mouth, a sudden shine burst out. Upon looking down, it turned out to be two gleaming lights that looked like gems.


    "The treasure belongs to my Tiger Shark Island!"


    The Third Island Master exploded with power, flying to the mouth of the volcano, fixing his gaze inside.


    "After a full millennium, I''ve finally found an opportunity to escape the damn grand array that sealed me for a thousand years!"


    A roar came from within the volcano followed by a terrifyingly evil aura that filled the surroundings.


    Boom! The seal was completely shattered!


    The two gleaming lights turned out to be not treasures, but gigantic eyes. Suddenly, a large creature flew out from the volcano. It was a hundred to two hundred feet long, pitch black, and shrouded in black mist.


    "Damn, it''s not a treasure, but..."


    The Third Island Master felt an extremely dangerous aura all of a sudden.


    He was the closest to the volcano''s mouth, originally intending to seize the treasure instantly but was caught off guard. The enormous creature opened its huge mouth the moment it drilled out of the volcano''s mouth and swallowed him whole.


    The Third Island Master, an ascendant powerhouse, was swallowed without even a chance to struggle, a truly horrifying sight.


    In this very moment, everyone clearly saw what they were up against - it was a dragon, unlike the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon, but an incredibly evil one, exuding a decadent aura.


    "That vile dragon causing havoc a thousand years ago, you''re still alive!"


    The people of White Cloud Island and Spirit Fog Island recognized the vile dragon and were petrified with fear.


    A thousand years ago, the dragon wreaked havoc, devouring countless creatures on many islands. It only disappeared after being defeated by a powerful foe and unexpectedly was sealed here.


    "So you guys still remember this king." The vile dragon said, "In that case, I will favour you and eat you!"


    Its gigantic body writhed and the immense mouth swallowed the people of the two islands.


    Although both islands were accompanied by ascendant powerhouses, they were no match for this vile dragon.


    This dragon was immensely fierce. In just a short span of time, it devoured them all.


    Three islands, three ascendant powerhouses, without even a struggle, were all eaten, a scene of unimaginable horror.


    "I didn''t expect to have food served as soon as I was resurrected. You stupid humans still think it''s a treasure. I''ve been sealed for a thousand years and am weak. You are just what I needed to recover my strength."


    After consuming hundreds of the strong, the dragon regained some energy and turned its gaze to the Armored Flying Boat. "There are still some people here. Although they won''t recover much energy after being devoured, they''re just enough to feed my stomach!"

 Chapter 126: Chapter 126: Youre Far From Winning_1

    The evil dragon didn''t seem too concerned about Chu Yuan with its massive dragon eyes.


    It was powerful enough to kill him with just a flick of its finger.


    Having been sealed for a thousand years, its vitality was greatly harmed. Once it was free, it would rush to devour every creature on the islands, and even on the mainland to restore its peak condition.


    "Devour the Heaven and Earth!"


    Its enormous mouth opened wide, ready to swallow Chu Yuan and everyone on the Armored Flying Boat.


    "Dare to play with devouring in my presence? You are not nearly up to it."


    A touch of sarcasm surfaced on Chu Yuan''s face, he remained unmoved.


    The tremendous suction force emitting from the evil dragon''s mouth did not even flutter the corner of his robe, which aroused a strong sense of confusion in the evil dragon.


    "You''re able to withstand my devouring force; intriguing."


    The evil dragon seemed to convey surprise but brushed it off, "To commend you, I will slowly devour you, let you endure tremendous torment."


    It charged directly, wielding its massive dragon body, its claws immensely terrifying. A slight hook could tear something apart, as if tearing a piece of cloth. It was as mighty as a middle-grade Divine Artifact, simply extraordinarily powerful.


    "Only a fifth-level divine power? You are really weak. To prevent you from wreaking havoc on land and harming my subjects, I will slay you here!"


    Suddenly, Chu Yuan punched out, infinite flames enveloped him. The fierce flames of his divine punch directly hit the evil dragon''s claw.


    The divine punch struck the evil dragon''s claw. At first, it didn''t seem to care, but then the raging flames burned onto its body, and the intense malice within it acted like fuel, causing it to let out a painful sound.


    Crackling sounds were heard as scales on its body heated up and turned red.


    "Dammit, this is the power of the Great Fire Technique, you also know this great technique!"


    The evil dragon let out a voice filled with hate and anger.


    In the past, it was defeated by a powerful being, but they could not completely obliterate it, only sealing it at the bottom of a submarine volcano, hoping that the power of fire could erode its Demonic Qi.


    But the angrier and more hateful the evil dragon got, the harder it was to obliterate.


    Therefore, it was extremely angry at the power of fire.


    The Great Fire Technique, the divine fire punch was executed by Chu Yuan.


    Cornered, the evil dragon fixated its gaze on Chu Yuan and unleashed the magma from beneath the earth, roaring, "Come on, keep pushing me! Let us perish together! Your entire force will be buried here!"


    [Choice 1: Proceed with caution, let the evil dragon leave first, seek an opportunity to kill it, earn 300 Destiny Points.]


    [Choice 2: Disregard all, kill it here and now, earn 300 Destiny Points.]


    "Take your shot. I give you this chance." Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    "Very well, I shall risk it all!"


    The evil dragon, now completely out of control, roared, "Explode for me!"


    Vaulting into the magma, it activated the remaining formation. Suddenly, a huge fireball rose, followed by a chain reaction where magma spewed from dozens of the surrounding islands.


    The evil dragon, now a flaming creature, burst out of the magma and charged towards Chu Yuan.


    "Great Absorption Technique!"


    At this moment, Chu Yuan activated the Great Absorption Technique. All the magma in his path was instantly absorbed, purified, and converted into a powerful Mana, swiftly flowing throughout his body.


    With a single stride, he was in the middle of the islands, pulling in the magma with astonishing speed.


    The terrifying absorption power, visible to the naked eye, drained some areas of magma entirely.


    Suddenly, his mana formed into a giant hand and grabbed the evil dragon''s head.


    "As long as the hatred in my heart is not dispelled, I will never die!"


    Up to this point, the evil dragon was still roaring, still defiant. However, if it weren''t for its peculiar dragon power, it would have been killed a thousand years ago.


    "If I can''t slay you, then I will completely absorb you."


    Chu Yuan quietly activated the absorption power.


    "Ah! My power is rapidly dissipating!"


    The sudden onset of weakness told the Evil Dragon that its power was being consumed by this human. It shouted in panic, "No....no....how can you know the Great Absorption Technique, one of the top Divine Abilities among the Three Thousand Great Ways, capable of absorbing all powers!"


    But its yell of fear was futile. Its massive body rapidly shrunk until only a dark dragon pearl remained.


    This black dragon pearl was filled with unresolved resentments and fueled by a bottomless evil energy, containing unparalleled pure power.

 Chapter 127: Chapter 127: Bombing Tiger Shark Island_1

    This Dragon Pearl was as large as a basin, but the inside was not filled with a holy aura, but rather it was wrapped in resentment, filled with all kind of hatreds, corrupt energy.


    The twisted black malevolent energy was still roaring, forming the shape of a sinister dragon, making incessant noises, cursing Chu Yuan vehemently.


    "I....I will not...die, this king is destined to...return, that endless...hatred!"


    "Enough chatter, all the malevolent energy, devour it all."


    Chu Yuan stimulated the Great Devouring Technique.


    The malevolent energy was impossible for others to absorb, but Chu Yuan directly used this technique which could devour everything, transforming it into energy that he could absorb.


    This sinister dragon had vast energy. Its peak state was exceptionally high, the quality of its flesh, blood, and spirit was extremely high too, and it had just devoured hundreds of experts, storing them inside its body without fully digesting them.


    Peak of Divine Senses Third Realm!


    The flesh and spirit of this sinister dragon were extremely rich. The energy it contained was dozens of times more than its peers, and this time Chu Yuan had used the sinister dragon to devour not only the dragon itself but also hundreds of the powerful beings of the three major islands.


    You could say that Chu Yuan had gotten off cheaply.


    After devouring this sinister dragon, Chu Yuan successfully reached the peak of Divine Senses Third Realm as he wished.


    The cultivation technique he practiced was the Emperor''s Path, known as the strongest cultivation technique for cultivating human path.


    The energy needed to break through each small realm was extremely terrifying.


    With a plop, the malevolent energy in the Dragon Pearl dissipated completely!


    The originally dark Dragon Pearl now looked like a transparent crystal ball!


    The Dragon Pearl is essentially the core of a dragon, gathering all the dragon''s insights!


    Dragon Pearl, Chu Yuan kept it.


    He planned to give it to the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon.


    Although the Purple-scaled Thunder Dragon was a member of the Dragon Clan, it was merely a Thunder Dragon, far inferior to the Heavenly Dragons, Azure Dragons, and even Five-clawed Golden Dragons within the Dragon Clan. The gap was similar to the difference between commoners and the Imperial Clan, it was merely a small dragon.


    The evil dragon was a special dragon in the Dragon Clan, filled with endless resentment against heaven, earth, and everything. It had a special status, but Chu Yuan had already purified the Dragon Pearl, leaving only the dragon''s legacy inside.


    "Ding! The Host has completed choice two and has obtained three hundred Destiny Points."


    "Current Destiny Points balance: 2650."


    Chu Yuan observed the entire island''s terrain, "Give the order, let the Armored Flying Boat stop ten miles away from Tiger Shark Island."


    On Tiger Shark Island.


    The huge movement of the Armored Flying Boat could not be hidden from these pirates.


    "Great Island Owner, look, Dawu, the officials have come, we''ve never seen those three warships before, they stopped at a place ten miles from Tiger Shark Island. What are they going to do? Are they going to attack our Tiger Shark Island?"


    The leaders of the island were all gathered together.


    The Armored Flying Boat was too formidable, it had a metal feeling that ordinary forces could not forge.


    "This Dawu? I don''t seem to have heard of them, nor do I seem to have dealt with them."


    The Great Island Owner, with his cultivation reaching the Third Realm of Divine Senses, his cold eyes, with long scars on his face, stared at the Armored Flying Boat: "There are three big boats, but all together, there are only just over a hundred thousand people."


    "They want to break our Tiger Shark Island with just over a hundred thousand people, they are too arrogant!" The second island owner, a bearded man, sneered: "In the past, three large islands, together with hundreds of mid and small islands, attacked our Tiger Shark Island with millions of people, but they suffered heavy losses.


    In the end, they had to compensate us, do they think they with their numbers can do it?"


    "But the third island owner took people and hasn''t come back yet." someone else said.


    "Great Island Owner, they are just over a hundred thousand people. As long as you give the order, I am willing to lead my brothers to fight them immediately, seize their boats, those boats are better than our Tiger Shark Island, if they are ours, who will be our opponent."


    The second island owner was irritable.


    "Yes, I agree with the second island owner''s proposal, kill them!"


    Someone echoed.


    "Fools, if everyone fights hard like you, no matter how many people there are, they are not enough to die. You don''t even know who the opponent is, who are the experts here, do not forget, there are traps everywhere on Tiger Shark Island."


    This Great Island Owner, who had created Tiger Shark Island, was not a commoner, coldly said: "Go, negotiate with them first!"


    "Who is coming? This is the territory of our Tiger Shark Island. Did you send a big boat intending to attack?"


    A pirate asked Chu Yuan and the others.


    "Your Majesty, they have sent someone over, they want to talk to us." Zhou Zhong said.


    "No need, these pirates are all criminal, desperate people. The purpose of my visit this time is to eliminate them, to prevent future trouble."


    Chu Yuan looked at Tiger Shark Island, said indifferently: "Open fire with the canons on the Armored Flying Boat, also, let the people of the navy get familiar with the Thousands Gate Giant Canon over here, for me, level the Tiger Shark Island, eliminate these pirates."

 Chapter 128: Chapter 128 Clean Up [Fourth Update]_1

    Fifteen hundred Divine Artifact Cannons were positioned on the expansive decks of the three Armored Flying Boats. The newly formed naval forces manipulated the Divine Artifact Cannons under Chu Yuan''s command.


    Chu Yuan never halted the production of the Divine Artifact Cannons. During this period of time, he managed to produce a total of one thousand five hundred cannons.


    For him, three Armored Flying Boats were sufficient for now. There is no point in having more if they do not have enough naval forces to man them.


    However, when it comes to Divine Artifact Cannons, one can never have enough. The Divine Martial Army had to be equipped with them, and so did every one of the five legions he planned to form. Even a hundred thousand cannons wouldn''t be considered too many.


    On Tiger Shark Island, the pirates naturally noticed the naval forces operating the Divine Artifact Cannons on the decks.


    "Hmph, are they trying to strike us with cannon fire?"


    One person scoffed: "If it was so easy to blast through Tiger Shark Island, the three major islands of yore wouldn''t fear us even now. They would have been leveled long ago. This is such a massive island; do they really think these cannons would suffice?"


    "No hurry. Just play along with them. Order brothers to hide underground and do not surface. Once their cannon fire ceases and they dare to set foot on the island, that''s when we engage on our battlefield!"


    The Island Lord was calm; he didn''t fear the cannon fire. Numerous underground fortresses were dug on Tiger Shark Island in preparation for such an event.


    "Begin bombarding Tiger Shark Island!"


    At this moment, on one of the Armored Flying Boats, Chu Yuan commanded the troops to sweep the land with cannon fire.


    Even though these naval forces had never operated Divine Artifact Cannons before and their aim was not reliable, it didn''t matter since Tiger Shark Island was vast. The task Chu Yuan needed them to perform was rapid enchantmentstone loading followed by subsequent rounds of bombardment.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The sound of the fifteen hundred massive cannons echoed!


    The Armored Flying Boats were also equipped with a large number of cannon muzzles!


    It was raining destruction; the whole world seemed to shake!


    The endless energy beam seemed to tear apart everything in its path, swallowing it up. Even the void was twisted into nothingness. A blinding white light engulfed everything. The fierce barrage struck Tiger Shark Island brutally.


    Tiger Shark Island was vast, and the underground fortresses dug by the pirates were also very strong.


    However, under the intensified might of the Divine Artifact Cannons, it was ruthlessly razed to the ground, and the indiscriminate bombardments had left nothing but clear ground. After a few rounds, the former dense, primitive jungle was nowhere to be seen, and all the buildings on its surface had turned to dust.


    Even Tiger Shark Island was leveled under such fierce bombardment.


    "Continue, do not stop."


    Chu Yuan gave the cold command, signalling the troops to continue their attack.


    As soon as Chu Yuan spotted the Grand Island Master emerging, the sky filled with boundless raging flames. Chu Yuan directed a palm carrying infinite divine flames towards him.


    "You''re trying to wipe us all out?" The Grand Island Master stood, his body covered in cold sweat as he roared, "Spare me, and I will pledge my loyalty to you."


    "No need."


    Chu Yuan''s power showed no sign of diminishing.


    "Ah! I''ll fight you to the death!" The Grand Island Master roared, "Great Sound Heavenly Lightning Sword, roll the thunder!"


    He immediately unsheathed a sword shrouded in lightning. This was a treasured Divine Artifact of medium grade he had obtained from the sea. With the power of the Great Sound Heavenly Lightning Sword, he had managed to kill beings on par with him in the Realm of Divine Mirror.


    As the sword was unleashed, it came with an ear-piercing sonic boom. A force that could shock the soul.


    "Block him, let''s fight our way out!"


    As he attacked, he also instructed the remaining pirates.


    "Yes! We fight with the Grand Island Master!" The pirates roared in response.


    Thud... Thud...


    But to the absolute disbelief of the pirates, the Grand Island Master, with a hideous expression on his face, struck several blows behind their backs towards Chu Yuan.


    "It doesn''t matter if you die, but I can''t die. After all, I am a being of Divine Mirror, a more noble existence than you."


    The Grand Island Master saw them as nothing more than human shields!


    "You-"


    The pirates couldn''t finish their sentence as they were swept by Chu Yuan''s blazing flames and instantly evaporated, with the Devouring Technique turning them into several energy fruits.


    "I will kill them all, no one will escape!"


    War God''s Grasp!


    War God''s Hand!


    The Grand Island Master looked up to find a huge War God''s Hand appearing above his head. He wanted to escape desperately, but facing Chu Yuan''s current strength he just couldn''t. With wide eyes, he watched the hand fall down.


    A perfect head was twisted off the neck and plucked off.


    The Grand Island Master, a power that had terrorised surrounding islands for decades, was beheaded by Chu Yuan. The whole of Tiger Shark Island was sunk beneath relentless cannon fire, no pirate was left standing, the entire place cleaned up.

 Chapter 129: Chapter 129 Conquer the Three Great Islands_1

    The relentless bombardment devastated Tiger Shark Island, leaving not even a blade of grass standing. More than two hundred thousand pirates were reduced to ashes, and Chu Yuan didn''t spare a single one.


    "Ding! The host has completed choice one, rewarded with 300 Destiny Points and a Tongxuanming Divine Elixir x1, Yinlei Dongtian Treasure Map x1."


    Yinlei Dongtian Treasure Map: Collect five treasure maps to open the Yinlei Dongtian.


    "Oh? I''ve actually been rewarded with another Tongxuanming Divine Elixir."


    Chu Yuan laughed.


    Although the Tongxuanming Divine Elixir could not help him break through his current realm, it could help his subordinates break through to the Divine Illumination state, which made it a truly valuable item.


    However, this Yinlei Dongtian Treasure Map....


    It would only be of use after collecting five pieces, so he temporarily stored it in the System Space.


    "Your Majesty, the pirates on Tiger Shark Island have been obliterated by the Divine Cannon combined with the barrels of the Armored Flying Boat. It''s simply the most powerful weapon of war."


    Zhou Zhong exclaimed excitedly, the scene of the continuous bombardment was too stunning.


    "With only 1,500 Divine Cannons, we are still lacking quite many," said Chu Yuan.


    "Option one: Form a seaborne alliance with Baiyun, Lingwu, and Dongshang Islands, reward of 300 Destiny Points."


    "Option two: Expand the empire''s territory again, conquer Baiyun, Lingwu, and Dongshang Islands, reward of 300 Destiny Points."


    Two choices appeared in front of Chu Yuan, and after a moment he said, "There are still several large islands not far from the southwest state of my Dawu. Let''s go and take a look at those islands."


    It would only take half a day to get to Spirit Fog Island at the speed of the Armored Flying Boat.


    Spirit Fog Island was vast, covering an area of tens of thousands of square kilometers.


    From afar, Spirit Fog Island appeared to be covered by a layer of white fog. This was the result of a rich spiritual energy condensation. If such conditions existed, there had to be a large vein of ore on the island, perhaps even larger than the one in Qianzhou.


    "What a blessed land! If used for cultivating Spiritual Rice, the yield might even be better than in the various regions of Dawu!"


    Spiritual Rice was too important to Dawu, it was not only the staple food of the people, but also the item that Chu Yuan got in large quantities from Qiankun Trading Company for wartime supplies.


    "Zhou Zhong, notify them of our identities," Chu Yuan ordered.


    "People of Spirit Fog Island, we come from Dawu, and our sovereign, the ruler of Dawu, has arrived here."


    "Indeed, a few days ago, an island master from Spirit Fog Island came to investigate the source of the tsunami, His Majesty recognized that he had been killed by the evil dragon, but this evil dragon has been eliminated by His Majesty, you should know, if not for His Majesty, letting this evil dragon out, the consequences for Spirit Fog Island."


    When Chu Yuan spoke, he simulated the evil dragon and the Island Master of Spirit Fog Island using his divine vision.


    "Evil dragon!"


    Zhu Shan knew, his deputy island master went to explore the source of the tsunami, and hasn''t returned by now, he had already faintly felt something bad about it.


    He had heard of the evil dragon, who was sealed a thousand years ago, his body chilling immediately, if the evil dragon found Spirit Fog Island, not only would he be dead, hundreds of millions of people on Spirit Fog Island would also die.


    He didn''t doubt Chu Yuan''s words, because a few days ago he had already felt a soaring demonic qi, which disappeared later.


    "Here is the head of the island master from Tiger Shark Island, Tiger Shark Island has been leveled by my gunfire."


    The horrifying head of the island master was hanging from Chu Yuan''s huge ship, fluttering in the wind.


    "Tiger Shark Island''s island master!"


    With Zhu Shan''s vision, he immediately recognized that the head belonged to the island master, he jumped in fright, his throat dryly said: "Tiger Shark Island was razed by your majesty!"


    He had been dealing with Tiger Shark Island for several decades.


    In the past, Baiyun, Spirit Fog and Shangdong, the three big islands together with hundreds of small islands couldn''t even handle these pirates, rather they suffered a lot, they had to pay benefits to them every year, or else they would find it hard even to navigate the sea.


    Seeing this head, he knew Tiger Shark Island had been annihilated.


    "Surrender to the Great Wu, and I guarantee your Spirit Fog Island''s safety, if you resist obstinately, I''ll leave not a blade of grass alive!"


    Zhou Zhong shouted heavily upon Chu Yuan''s signal, immediately the light inside the cannon''s muzzle fluctuated.


    "Don''t fire!"


    Chu Yuan''s majestic image at this point was like a deity in heaven, beyond touch, Zhu Shan was struggling internally, but he knew the ruthless figure who killed the evil dragon and destroyed Tiger Shark Island was not someone they from Spirit Fog Island could afford to provoke.


    "I''m willing to lead Spirit Fog Island to submit to the Great Wu Dynasty, and serve as a minister of the Great Wu!"


    Although he didn''t know which imperial dynasty the Great Wu was, he was clear that every time a super empire appeared, their islands would be the first to be incorporated into the territory.


    "Island Master Zhu, get on board. Apart from your Spirit Fog Island, I still need to go to Baiyun and Dongshang islands. I got the sea chart from Tiger Shark Island, there are hundreds of islands in your territory, I am on an inspection tour this time, to annex all the surrounding sea territories into my Great Wu''s territory."


    Chu Yuan asked Zhu Shan to board.


    Once on board the ship, it was like boarding a pirate ship, unable to disembark, Zhu Shan quickly said: "I''m willing to lead your majesty to conquer those islands."

 Chapter 130: Chapter 130 Endless Origins_1

    After submitting to Dawu, Zhu Shan took Chu Yuan to White Cloud, East Shang, and hundreds of islands nearby.


    The overall strengths of these three major islands are roughly equal. However, White Cloud Island is a bit stronger, with more than 300 million inhabitants, while East Shang Island has only over 100 million. After all, these are just islands in the sea, not true continents, and can''t accommodate such a large population.


    Upon Chu Yuan''s arrival, the people of White Cloud and East Shang were naturally unwilling to submit to him.


    However, Chu Yuan directly set up the divine enormous cannon, blew several uninhabited deserted islands flat in front of them, and showed them the head of the chief of Tiger Shark Island.


    Under this double threat, the leaders of the two big islands knew that the situation was irreversible. If they persisted in their resistance, they would be eradicated just like the chief of Tiger Shark Island, considering their martial cultivation and strength were roughly equivalent.


    Cultivating to the God Illumination stage, who among them would want to die for no reason?


    With the submission of these three island lords, it was naturally no problem to subjugate the other smaller islands, each of which was incorporated into Dawu.


    Though they had a scarce population, what pleased Chu Yuan was that the sparse population meant that more martial arts resources could be allocated per person, allowing the islanders to be able to cultivate at least up to the Meridian Connecting stage.


    "Your Majesty, there are only our three big islands and hundreds of small islands within a hundred thousand miles. In the deeper parts of the sea, it is rumored that there are extremely terrifying forces, horrific Imperial Dynasties. It sweeps across all directions, beyond our knowledge," Zhu Shan, the first to submit and the most sincere, said.


    "Bring out all the sea maps of your three islands, then piece them together to make a new and complete sea map that will allow people to explore further into the sea," said Chu Yuan, nodding his head. He was not in a hurry to venture into the distant sea, having a pile of things to deal with within the Suspended Realm.


    He then said, "I will soon send people to cultivate Lingyuan rice, unique to Dawu, on your three islands. For now, I''ll give you some to distribute to the people on the islands."


    When the Lingyuan rice was taken out, each grain was as shiny as a pearl. The scent it emitted made the three island leaders slightly intoxicated.


    "This type of rice?"


    Zhu Shan grabbed a handful and ate it, exclaiming, "Is this the kind of rice all your Majesty''s subjects eat? If it''s consumed daily, it will strengthen the body and greatly enhance one''s physique. Even a sickly person could cultivate martial arts and become a strong person. That would be incredibly powerful!


    "Thousands of years ago, there appeared a horrific five-star force over the sea. Although it quickly perished, I accidentally obtained their food, which was not nearly as impressive as this Lingyuan rice," a white-haired old man, the chief of White Cloud Island, also exclaimed.


    "This is just part of my wealth. Work diligently for me, and don''t play petty tricks in front of me," Chu Yuan waved his hand, and three jade bottles fell into the hands of the three island lords. He indifferently said, "The divine elixir in these bottles is my gift to you."


    "Thousand Heart Pill!"


    When the jade bottles were opened, the three island lords were once again astonished.


    He had originally wanted to form five armies capable of expanding the territory.


    Although the Fiery Army had only begun to take shape, he instructed the three island lords to start building the Blackwater Army when they returned. The army''s members were to be recruited from the islands, all weaponry and armors, various elixirs and materials, would be distributed by the court.


    In addition, the god martial troops gained an additional 150,000 soldiers from within the state of islands, making their total strength rise to 400,000.


    All 400,000 were cultivators at the Original Spirit Realm.


    Once the three island lords realized that Chu Yuan could supply Divine Elixirs in large quantities, they had no resistance to any commands. They even sent their confidants to the God Martial Army to improve Chu Yuan''s impression of them.


    It''s important to know that the God Martial Army was Chu Yuan''s personal army. As long as they could receive a Thousand Heart Pill every month. You can absolutely claim submission. Even giving the island to Chu Yuan wouldn''t be an issue as their goal in expanding their influence was to gather resources.


    With the inclusion of more strong men from the State of Islands, this solved the problem of the scarcity of strong men in Dawu who were above the stage of God Illumination. Even within the God Martial Army, the three islands sent in a God Illumination Realm expert.


    This was the brilliance of Chu Yuan.


    Joining the God Martial Troops meant binding to the War Army Chessboard. Once bound, he would not fear any betrayal. The incorporation of a large number of elite forces from the three islands made them completely his people and less likely to betray him.


    With the current state of Dawu, it was actually comparable to a three-star Imperial Dynasty.


    Moreover, he brought two Tong Xuan Ming Shen pills.


    One was given to Lu Qianfu, which let him directly break through to the stage of God Illumination, with enough strength to lead the god martial army.


    The other was given to Ji Fuling.


    Ji Fuling was a very important logistics officer for Chu Yuan. She needed to represent him in negotiating various transactions with the Qiankun Business Alliance. Her cultivation level at the God Illumination stage was not enough.


    After breaking through to the stage of God Illumination, Ji Fuling was even more amazed at Chu Yuan''s terrifying foundation. She felt more and more that her decision to leave the Infinite Business Alliance and join Dawu was the wisest one. Otherwise, at the Infinite Business Alliance, she would never have the chance to break through to the God Illumination stage in her lifetime.


    After all, her qualifications were not high, and they wouldn''t provide that many resources to her.


    But what Chu Yuan valued was her business ability, not her combat skills. As for cultivation, Chu Yuan could help her elevate it using huge amounts of Divine Elixirs.


    "Your Majesty, I just received news that Feng, the General of the Vermilion Bird Camp, has suddenly gone towards the Mountain Range of Ten Thousand Beasts alone," one day, Zi Lin the Thunder Dragon informed Chu Yuan of this news.

 Chapter 131: Chapter 131: The Ancient Phoenix Clan_1

    After obtaining the Dragon Orb, the Purple Scale Thunder Dragon made rapid advancements in cultivation, and would soon break through to the Divinity Realm, with immense potential..


    There was also a hierarchy system within the Dragon Clan.


    Sin Dragons were the fallen ones, the wicked dragons.


    But the Purple Scale Thunder Dragon was just a common thunder dragon within the Thunder Dragon Clan.


    In the Dragon Clan, the lineage of the Sin Dragons was infinitely nobler than that of this ordinary thunder dragon, otherwise, it wouldn''t have fallen to the point where it had to dwell and expand on the peripheral areas of the Wan Beast Mountain Range.


    As long as it fully digested the Path of Inheritance within this Dragon Orb, not only would advancing to the Divinity Realm be possible, even breaching the Enshrouded Realm could be within reach.


    Don''t forget, the Purple Scale Thunder Dragon had an advantage that no one else did, that it was the Dragon King of Dawu, one of the leaders of the Savage Beast Army who first pledged allegiance to Chu Yuan, allowing it to obtain numerous Divine Elixirs.


    Given its infinite resources, there was no reason to fear the Purple Scale Thunder Dragon''s failure to break through to the Enshrouded Realm.


    At that moment, the Purple Scale Thunder Dragon reported some news to him.


    "You said that Commander Feng went to the Wan Beast Mountain Range alone?" Chu Yuan frowned upon this.


    "Exactly. At first, I didn''t pay much attention when I heard the news from my subordinates, but when I found out that Commander Feng was heading towards the depths of the Wan Beast Mountain Range, I began to suspect something was amiss."


    The Purple Scale Thunder Dragon said, "The depths of the mountain range are fraught with danger, abundant with Peeping God demons. I had also been there and sensed the danger, especially in the even deeper parts that Commander Feng has decided to explore. It has got Divinity Realm demons, even Enshrouded Realm demons too, so I hastened to report this news to you."


    [Option 1: Investigate the reasons for Zhu Fengfeng''s journey to the depths of the Wan Beast Mountain Range and obtain three hundred Destiny Points.]


    [Option 2: Do not inquire into the truth, accompany Zhu Fengfeng and gain three hundred Destiny Points.]


    "Purple Scale Thunder Dragon, your report is very timely, return to your training. Strive to break through to the Divinity Realm as soon as possible. Leave this matter to me.".


    Chu Yuan''s figure flickered. His afterimage was still in the palace, but he had already disappeared.


    "His Majesty''s cultivation is becoming increasingly unfathomable!" The Purple Scale Thunder Dragon said in awe.


    Wan Beast Mountain Range was immensely large, with interconnected mountains.


    Even with the current ancient books, one cannot decipher its exact magnitude, especially in its deepest parts. Rumor has it that there are countless powerful and ancient beasts dwelling there, each capable of devastating power.


    It was even rumored that the Wan Beast Mountain Range was just a general term, with countless domains existing within it, including the beast empire.


    Although the Imperial City of Dawu was built at the foot of the mountain range, it was actually situated on the outermost periphery.


    At that moment, Zhu Fengfeng was solemnly heading towards the depths of the Wan Beast Mountain Range, her course precise and deliberate.


    Despite her cultivation level having advanced to the Peeping God Realm, she still felt inadequate for the depths of the Wan Beast Mountain Range.


    "So, that was when you met the late Emperor." Chu Yuan said.


    "Indeed. Back then, several powerful demonic beasts were chasing me, trying to seize my Ancient Phoenix bloodline. The late Emperor appeared and saved me from those beasts."


    On the usually cold face of Zhu Fengfeng, a twisted look of hatred emerged.


    Chu Yuan nodded. Even though the late emperor wasn''t a god, he had opportunities and his strength was even stronger than a regular god. That was why he was able to suppress the great threat single handedly.


    Unfortunately...


    The late Emperor has passed away...


    Chu Yuan asked, "Why are you going to the Beast Mountains this time?"


    "Before dying, my ancestor left behind the Ancient Phoenix ancestral land. My purpose for going there this time is to unlock the ancestral land and inherit the Ancient Phoenix legacy. After all, I am the last surviving member of my lineage. It is my responsibility to restore the glory of my lineage." Zhu Fengfeng said.


    [Option 1: Protect Zhu Fengfeng and accompany her to the Ancient Phoenix Heritage Site, gaining 300 Destiny Points and 1 Beast Control Ring]


    [Option 2: Advise Zhu Fengfeng not to go to the Ancient Phoenix Heritage Site now but to wait for a better opportunity, gaining 300 Destiny Points and 1 Divine Ability fruit.]


    "You must know that it is hazardous to go intothe depth of Beast Mountains." Chu Yuan said.


    "I know!" Zhu Fengfeng responded determinedly. "But I must go! If I can obtain the inheritance from the ancestral land, I can break through to the Godlight Realm, and there''s even the chance that I might recover the strength of my ancestors. My ancestors held a true God Position. I can''t withdraw!"


    "Alright, since you have made up your mind, I won''t stop you. I''ll accompany you to the heritage site." Chu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "Your Majesty, you!"


    Zhu Fengfeng said in surprise.


    "You are a subject of Dawu, and it is your duty to be loyal to your sovereign. In the same way, when a subject is in need, as the ruler of Dawu, it''s my responsibility. If you go deeper, it might be unsafe. My presence will make it safer."


    Chu Yuan did not force Zhu Fengfeng to stay for the sake of the Divine Ability Fruit.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Zhu Fengfeng replied without any more unnecessary words.


    She knew that Chu Yuan was a man of word and would not back down easily.


    "No need to thank me. I am also doing it for Dawu. If you can gain your ancestor''s heritage and make significant advances in your power, or even reach your ancestor''s strength, it will be a blessing for Dawu. I lack powerful warriors in my ranks, and you provide potential."


    Chu Yuan knew what was missing in Dawu was a top powerhouse. If Zhu Fengfeng could have strong powers, it would greatly enhance the foundation of Dawu. It''s a good thing.


    "Commander Feng, lead the way. I will offer my full help. Your strength is the strength of Dawu."

 Chapter 132: Chapter 132: The Ancient Phoenix Legacy (Four more updates)_1

    In the great stretch of the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, endless mountains lie ahead.


    The deeper one ventures, the stronger the great mystical beasts encountered.


    After journeying tens of thousands of miles deep into the range, a cluster of mountains replete with rich spiritual energy suddenly appeared before Chu Yuan. These mountains were clothed with fiery red trees, all phoenix perch woods.


    A mountain peak resembled an ancient phoenix spreading its wings, gathering the spiritual energy between heaven and earth as well as the destiny of an entire clan.


    "This is the ancestral land of my Ancient Phoenix clan, the Ancient Phoenix Mountain Range."


    It had been over two decades since Zhu Fengfeng had returned to her homeland, her eyes filled with memories.


    When she was a child, her clan had already dwindled, with almost no members left.


    If she hadn''t been rescued by the former Emperor by chance, her lineage would have been exterminated.


    The struggles between mystical beasts were even more brutal than those among humans. A defeat meant the eradication of a clan.


    Suppressing her emotions, Zhu Fengfeng regained her customary cold demeanor and said, "Although the Legacy Land is within our clan territory, only a special method can open it. This ring, symbolizing the clan leader, can open the Legacy Land when activated by my blood."


    On her hand was a ring engraved with the pattern of an ancient phoenix.


    "Now I am the leader of the Ancient Phoenix clan, and the last to carry the heritage of my lineage!"


    A drop of blood fell into the ring, glowing brilliantly and emitting a fiery red light. It was not ordinary blood but phoenix heart-blood!


    As soon as the blood flowed into the ring, a flame burst out, like an ancient phoenix spreading its wings and soaring into the sky. Immediately in front of them, a void space appeared like a massive, twisting gate.


    "Your Majesty, the Legacy Land of my Ancient Phoenix clan is inside there!"


    Zhu Fengfeng''s face was somewhat pale.


    "The power of space?" said Chu Yuan, somewhat surprised. "It appears that the Ancient Phoenix who left the Legacy Land had a high cultivation realm. I shall accompany you to the Legacy Land."


    "Please stay close to me, Your Majesty."


    Zhu Fengfeng nodded.


    The two entered the Legacy Land together.


    The Legacy Land was desolate and silent, an independent space with a dull, gray sky overhead and cracked, dry earth underfoot.


    Inside this so-called ancestral Legacy Land, Chu Yuan saw not treasures, but large slabs of tombstones. There were probably over a thousand of them, representing all individuals from Zhu Fengfeng''s lineage who had died over the course of tens of thousands of years.


    "It seems this place is not just a Legacy Land, but also a burial ground," Chu Yuan said.


    "You are right, Your Majesty. Every member of my clan is buried here after death, including our ancestors," Zhu Fengfeng said, looking at the tombstones.


    From within the ring, a fiery red, ancient phoenix flew out!


    It was only palm-sized and ephemeral!


    "This is the ancestral divine soul, sealed within the ring!"


    Zhu Fengfeng exclaimed in shock.


    "The Ancient Phoenix Legacy!"


    A cold, female voice emanated from the ephemeral phoenix.


    With this, the entire Legacy Land underwent massive changes. All the tombstones began to hum and vibrate, then subsequently burst apart. From the dry earth, streams of crimson blood flowed endlessly towards the ancestral phoenix.


    "The ancestor is disintegrating!"


    In front of their eyes, the giant God Position Ancient Phoenix suddenly ignited into an enormous blaze, undergoing the final nirvana.


    As the phoenix experienced nirvana, a pool of crimson blood appeared on the ground.


    The Phoenix Blood Pool!


    "What an extreme Ancient Phoenix legacy!"


    "Surprisingly, this so-called legacy is formed from the essence blood of many Ancient Phoenix Tribespeople. The Ancestral Phoenix even sacrificed itself into the pool, creating the Phoenix Blood Pool. This kind of legacy involves sacrificing oneself!" Chu Yuan said in shock.


    He initially thought that this so-called legacy involved some sort of Cultivation Technique or legendary treasure left behind by the Ancient Phoenix clan in their ancestral land.


    He was surprised by the level of sacrifice and dedication; the Phoenix clan had sacrificed all its members.


    Moreover, once this legacy was passed on, the Legacy Land would cease to exist.


    "As the holder of the Ancient Phoenix Ring, I am the clan leader of my lineage. With the blood of the clan members, we will experience nirvana once again!"


    The voice of the ancient phoenix again resonated.


    The massive ancient phoenix skeleton was growing more and more ethereal. The essence blood in the blood pool burned with a blazing fire, as if summoning Zhu Fengfeng.


    "Go on, I''ll guard you," said Chu Yuan.


    "Okay."


    Zhu Fengfeng nodded.


    "The Ancient Phoenix clan''s legacy site has come to life! "


    But just then, a voice echoed through the entire Ancient Phoenix Mountain Range!

 Chapter 133: Chapter 133: I Will Defend You_1

    This voice didn''t echo just once but many times, as though intentionally spreading.


    "Jackal! It''s the Jackal Monster! It''s him again!"


    Boom!


    Zhu Fengfeng''s raven hair danced wildly, her usually cool demeanor replaced with an expression of pure hatred and anger.


    Although her mother''s attempt to break through to the Divine Rank had failed, she had barely survived using the inherited Divine Abilities of the Ancient Phoenix Clan. There might have been a chance for recovery, had it not been for the Jackal Monster''s ambush with the help of other beasts.


    Otherwise, her mother would not have died!


    And she would not be alone.


    Her greatest hatred was for the Jackal Monster. Even obliterating it into dust wouldn''t quell even one percent of the hatred in her heart.


    "The Jackal Monster is coming," Chu Yuan said with a frown.


    "Your Majesty, this Jackal Monster is sly and mean, devious and shameless, with the habit of using underhanded tactics. Its roaring sounds are clearly intended to attract other major monsters, forcing them to scout ahead for it. It always does this. I didn''t expect that it has been waiting for me in the Phoenix Mountains for all these decades!"


    Zhu Fengfeng gritted her teeth, itching to rip the Jackal Monster apart.


    "Phoenix Commander, I will protect you," Chu Yuan said. "Go on, receive your inheritance."


    "I trust in you, Your Majesty!"


    In Zhu Fengfeng''s heart, Chu Yuan was unmatched in his majesty. Without any reason for doubt, she turned and immersed herself in the blood pool.


    Immediately, the thick essence blood coalesced around her, enveloping her like a cocoon, like a blood-colored ancient Phoenix egg.


    "The Ancient Phoenix inheritance is finally revealed. Ha, the ruler of the Phoenix Mountains back in the days was rumored to be a divine entity on the cusp of enlightenment. The Phoenix clan was exterminated over twenty years ago, yet unexpectedly, someone survived and unlocked the inheritance!"


    As the Phoenix''s inheritance opened, the divine Phoenix was reborn from the ashes, allowing a small breach to appear in the sealed space.


    A purple fox shadow appeared, a mystic fox afire with violet flames.


    "He he, the Violet Flame Mystic Fox. Every opportunity falls to those who seize it. Today, I am also here to witness the excitement," said a tall monster ape that emerged following the appearance of the fox.


    Aside from the Violet Flame Mystic Fox and Monster Ape, three Divine Daemon level monsters also charged in.


    The Heaven-torn Hawk!


    The Shadow Devil Serpent!


    The Twin-winged Fierce Tiger!


    However, this palm from Chu Yuan carried an incomparable strength, heavily striking the Slit Sky Madhawk''s body.


    Ah!


    The feathers of the Sky-Splitting Madhawk were harder than steel, but at this moment, it felt an intense, heart-wrenching pain from Chu Yuan''s forceful blow.


    "This human is extremely formidable, let''s handle him together!"


    Upon seeing Chu Yuan deal a heavy blow to the Sky-Splitting Madhawk in an instant, the other four great demons moved to encircle him.


    The Demon Ape, with the highest cultivation, having reached the fourth stage of Divine Vision, let out a ferocious roar. Its arms were like large hammers, pounding countless times in an instant, causing the small, already unstable space to crack everywhere.


    The Purple Flame Demon Fox moved impressively quickly, her body weaving like a phantom leaving trails of purple behind her.


    The two-winged Fierce Tiger swung its massive claw over.


    The Mouth of the Shadow Devil Jiao spewed out a cylinder of black light resembling a rolling thunderstorm.


    "None of you shall escape today."


    With the five great demons attacking, Chu Yuan chuckled coldly. He waved his hand and the Fen Tian Banner suddenly fell at the entrance of the inheritance ground. A surge of flames sprung up, instantly turning the place into a sea of fire.


    "It''s a supreme Divine Artifact!"


    "Damn it, how does he have a supreme Divine Artifact? Such artifacts only exist within the powerful empires amongst the humans!"


    The five great demons felt the power of the supreme Divine Artifact, fear appearing on their faces. They knew from the exchange of blows that Chu Yuan was powerful, but they never expected him to possess a supreme Divine Artifact.


    Only a powerful being at the God Position stage can imbue laws and create a supreme Divine Artifact, and, moreover, it would drain the power of an entire empire.


    "Killing these five great demons would be a pyrrhic victory. It would be better to contain them inside the Beast Control Ring, making them the national divine beasts of Dawu. Since they have clans behind them, we can collect them all. Their value is higher when captured than killed."


    Chu Yuan activated the Fen Tian Banner, intending to trap the five great demons.


    The Beast Control Ring can bind ten divine vision-category great demons. Naturally, Chu Yuan wanted to reach his limit in order to strengthen his empire''s power.


    "Give me your soul origin, submit to me, and I may spare your lives!"


    Chu Yuan unleashed his terrifying imperial might, creating an immense pressure. He took strides forward, his gaze locking onto the five demons, looking as if they were his prey. The great demons were overcome with fear.


    Great combat technique!


    Whipping into a frenzy!


    To make these five great demons willingly surrender their soul origin, he would have to instill deep fear within them, to the point that they completely succumb to him.

 Chapter 134: Chapter 134 Phoenix Blood Sword_1

    "Wishful thinking, to think we would hand over the Soul Origin and willingly submit! You''re deluded!"


    The razor-sharp voice of the Sky-splitting Hawk reverberated, its gaze fierce beyond comparison.


    It hovered in the sky, spun violently, and unleashed a powerful storm.


    "Storm Technique!"


    The Sky-splitting Hawk invoked the Storm Technique!


    Almost the entire inheritance land was engulfed, already unstable, made worse by this storm, it seemed on the verge of complete collapse at any moment.


    "Good, the Sky-splitting Hawk has unleashed the Storm Technique. We must seize this opportunity to teach this arrogant human a lesson!"


    The thoughts of the other four beasts communicated swiftly.


    Hand of the War God!


    But just as this storm was whipped up, Chu Yuan activated the Hand of the War God, imbued with the force of the Great Devouring Technique. A golden hand materialized, descending from the sky, slamming fiercely towards the Sky-splitting Hawk.


    The Sky-splitting Hawk was somewhat dismissive.


    However, when the Hand of the War God descended, that terrifying force completely ensnared it, it let out a shriek of terror, flapped its wings desperately to escape, but found itself unable to leave the range of this force.


    When the hand struck, it slammed the Sky-splitting Hawk down from the sky. Feathers burst all over its body, revealing patches of raw flesh, speckled with bald patches.


    The other four beasts were terrified, gazing at the golden light in Chu Yuan''s hand, they stammered, "Supr....Superb... It''s another superb Divine Artifact."


    At that moment, the Sky-splitting Hawk struggled to fly away, but Chu Yuan ruthlessly stepped on its neck, causing it to cough up large amounts of blood.


    Then the Hand of the War God was deployed again, gripping its neck, and lifted the Sky-splitting Hawk into the air.


    "What! The Sky-splitting Hawk, defeated in just a few moves, what on earth just happened?"


    "How strong is he, damn it, where did he come from?"


    "It''s not that simple, the Sky-splitting Hawk must still have something up its sleeve, as old foes, it won''t be defeated so easily!"


    The Four God Beasts were in disbelief as they saw the Sky-splitting Hawk''s defeat, each of them was utterly shocked and dumbfounded.


    "Subm... Subm... I submit!"


    The Sky-splitting Hawk felt as if it was about to die under the oppressive might of Chu Yuan, out of fear it said: "I submit, I am willing to submit!"


    With his overwhelming power rendering the Sky-splitting Hawk incapable of continuing the battle. Especially Chu Yuan''s demeanor, which was mountainous in its soul, making it feel it could only submit, incapable of resistance.


    "Give up all resistance."


    As Chu Yuan spoke, the Beast Control Ring expanded and landed on the head of the Sky-splitting Hawk. Immediately, a stream of light flew into it, this was the Soul Origin, which was being captured.


    Chu Yuan looked outside the ancestral land; a monster that looked somewhat like a dog had fled in panic.


    He then turned to Zhu Fengfeng and smiled, "The inheritance is about to end."


    Within the blood pool!


    The amount of blood was getting scarce and it was gradually drying up!


    After Chu Yuan waited for another half an hour, the big cocoon that enveloped Zhu Fengfeng began to crack with numerous crevices like a hatching egg.


    A loud, clear phoenix cry sounded. Behind Zhu Fengfeng appeared a large phantom of a divine ancient phoenix. Her soul power had been stimulated.


    All the ancient phoenix powers buried in the ancestral inheritance had converged on Zhu Fengfeng after the clan''s fall.


    The power within the inheritance immediately elevated Zhu Fengfeng to the realm of Divinity!


    First stage of Divinity...


    And only stopped at the fifth stage of Divinity!


    This was not surprising. Remember, the essence left by the mighty monsters after death was horrifying in the pool. It was enough to cleansing marrow and cutting bone, refining the bloodline, and breaking through to the realm of Divinity was merely a trifling matter.


    Moreover, this power was not all refined. The vast majority were still kept in Zhu Fengfeng''s flesh and blood.


    As long as she slowly refined all the power within her body, breaking through to the God-Seclusion realm was just a matter of time!


    For Zhu Fengfeng, she obtained all the phoenix blood from her ancestors and many clansmen. There were no bottlenecks all the way to the tenth level of God-Seclusion. She only needed to refine the energy remaining in her body step by step.


    The only trouble was the God Position realm.


    At this moment, Zhu Fengfeng seemed like an ancient phoenix woman, noble and proud, sacred and inviolable. Standing before Chu Yuan, she actually knelt on one knee, "I thank Your Majesty for the protection. Without Your Majesty''s protection, I would never have obtained the inheritance of the ancient phoenix. This time, I also received all the treasures of my clan."


    The ancient phoenix ring she wore on her hand was now emitting a brilliant glow. With Zhu Fengfeng gaining all of the inheritance, the seal within was also broken.


    "Protecting you is my duty as the Lord of Dawu," Chu Yuan smiled, "Commander Feng, the jackal monster has run away, do you want revenge?"


    Zhu Fengfeng trembled violently, grinding her teeth, "Yes! I think about revenge all the time. I want to slaughter that jackal monster with my own hands!"


    With a swooshing sound, a red long sword appeared in the dried-up phoenix blood pool. It was as if an ancient phoenix was crying out, full of spirituality.


    This was a Spiritual God Tool, surpassing even the top God Artifacts!


    The Phoenix Blood Sword of the ancient phoenix clan.


    Inside this Spiritual God Tool was the confluence of the spirituality of many members of the ancient phoenix clan, making it a powerful God Artifact.


    Above the Prime God Artifact was the Spiritual God Tool, then King, Emperor, and finally the Sacred God Tool. Every upgrade in grade brings about incredible capabilities.


    "I will take you for revenge."


    Chu Yuan had Zhu Fengfeng stand up.

 Chapter 135: Chapter 135: Revenge_1

    "Your Majesty, in the past, the Hyenas, Blood Demon Wolves, and Blood-Thirsty Leopard Tribes joined forces against my mother," Zhu Fengfeng said.


    Whenever she thought of those past events, she could feel them etched deep into her soul. She had been too powerless then, forced to conceal her hatred deep within her heart and wore a cloak of aloofness to mask her grief.


    But now, she had the strength to exact her revenge.


    "Then we shall annihilate them all."


    Chu Yuan indifferently said, "But before that, I shall first subdue five grand Demon Beasts. Inform me of the distribution of the demon tribes in the surrounding area. I am about to stage a grand spectacle of vanquishing an army of beasts."


    The Beast Control Ring could bind ten grand Demon Beasts. There were obviously Demon Beasts of the same caliber within the five tribes he had subdued, but Chu Yuan had no intention of binding them. Instead, he planned to tame five more beast tribes and have their tribes completely submit to him.


    Only in this way could he maximize the benefits.


    "Your Majesty, I know where those tribes are."


    The first to speak was the Purple Flame Demon Fox, who hastily informed Chu Yuan ahead of the other great beasts.


    "Damn, this accursed fox!"


    The other great beasts were naturally aware that the Purple Flame Fox was trying to take credit.


    "The Howling Wind Wolf Clan, Great Strength Demon Ox Clan, Ground Trampling Elephant Clan, Lion Griffin Clan, and the One-Horned Flying Horse Clan."


    Chu Yuan selected these five clans from the information provided by the Purple Flame Fox.


    "Have the elites of your respective clans accompany me to these five clans."


    Chu Yuan ordered.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    ....


    The Star Moon Forest.


    The One-Horned Horse Clan lived in this forest. With mountains and rivers, especially a lake called Star Moon Lake, the light filtered through the green canopy and sprinkled downward like shining stars, filled with abundant Spiritual Energy.


    A group of majestic one-horned horses lived in the forest. Every one of them had a sharp, spiral-shaped horn on their heads. Especially their clan leader, his cultivation level had reached the fourth stage of the Illuminating Deity Realm.


    Boom! From far away, Chu Yuan arrived at the Star Moon Forest with the elite fighters from the five clans.


    "Submit to me!"


    Chu Yuan stood on his ancient Emperor Battle Chariot, initiated the Ancient Emperor''s Sky-Inspecting Skill, his domineering aura overwhelmed the entire Star Moon Forest, wave after wave.


    Next to him were the elites from the five great clans.


    With Zhu Fengfeng, he can actively develop within the Mountain Range of Beasts.


    "After helping Leader Feng take revenge, we can clear this area and form a massive demon straight."


    It seems that Chu Yuan only subdued ten major God Level demons this time, but together, these major demons add up to more than thirty, with hundreds more observing the realm of Godhood. Probably even the Imperial Dynasty cannot match him.


    "Leader Feng, I will take you to annihilate the clans. Which one do you want to eradicate first?"


    Chu Yuan asked Zhu Fengfeng.


    "First eradicate the Blood Demon Wolf Clan, then the Bloodthirsty Leopard Clan, and finally the Jackal Demon. I want that Jackal Demon to experience the most despairing terror before he dies!"


    Zhu Fengfeng was filled with murderous intent, she had been waiting for this day for a long time.


    "The ten clans, rally your armies with me, and crush the Blood Demon Wolf Clan."


    Upon hearing Chu Yuan''s command, the leaders of the ten tribes roared. Fighting is the constant theme of their demon races; they revel in the gore.


    A massive army assembled, thousands of beasts roared in the jungle, and charged towards the Blood Demon Wolf Clan.


    The Blood Demon Wolf Clan is also a powerful major clan in this region, with a clan chief who''s reached the fifth level of God''s radiance. They have five demons who are truly divine and they, like blood demons, hunt members of other demon clans everywhere.


    This causes the other demon clans to live in fear.


    "What are you ten clans doing at my Blood Demon Wolf Clan? Are you going to start a war?"


    The chieftain of the Blood Demon Wolf Clan saw the arrival of the ten clan powerhouses and bellowed.


    "It was I who brought them."


    Chu Yuan declared from his ancient imperial war chariot.


    "Humankind''s Emperor!" The Blood Demon Wolf chieftain fixed his gaze on Chu Yuan, and roared, "The Human Emperor dares meddle in our beast clan''s affairs! You ten clans should unite against these humans instead of targeting my Blood Demon Wolf Clan. Have you forgotten your pride?"


    "Sorry, but we have all pledged our allegiance to His Majesty."


    The ten tribe chiefs retorted with disdain.


    "Pledging fealty to humans!" The Blood Demon Wolf clan leader exclaimed incredulously, "How is this possible!"


    "Chieftain of the Blood Demon Wolf Clan, do you still remember me?"


    Zhu Fengfeng stepped forward from the crowd of beasts, her face stern.


    "You are?" The Blood Demon Wolf clan leader stared at Zhu Fengfeng, exclaiming in shock, "That little girl? The only survivor of the ancient phoenix clan? You have returned!"


    "Correct, it is I. I have received the ancient phoenix heritage, and as the leader of the ancient phoenix clan, I have returned to avenge my mother." Zhu Fengfeng said coldly, "Today, my ancient phoenix clan is back, and we will annihilate your Blood Demon Wolf Clan."


    "Kill! Exterminate the Blood Demon Wolf Clan!"

 Chapter 136: Chapter 136: Immortal Phoenix Blood【Fourth Update】_1

    Annihilate the Blood Demon Wolf Clan!


    This command was not issued by Chu Yuan but by Zhu Fengfeng, her eyes dancing with the flames of hatred.


    This was Zhu Fengfeng''s vengeance, and Chu Yuan handed over the power of command to her!


    Upon receiving Zhu Fengfeng''s order, the large armies of the ten clans charged forward almost simultaneously.


    Although the Blood Demon Wolf Clan was not weak and was known as the little hegemon within this region, they stood no chance before the joint force of the ten clans. Many of the Blood Demon Wolves were instantly torn apart by the beasts forming the large armies, their blood dyeing the land red.


    It was a complete massacre!


    "Blood Demon Wolf, where do you think you''re going!"


    Seeing the ten clans surrounding him, the chieftain of the Blood Demon Wolf Clan tried to make a swift escape. But could Zhu Fengfeng let him get away so easily?


    With the power of the Ancient Phoenix transformed into widespread fire, Zhu Fengfeng''s slapped a huge palm print that stretched for several hundred feet. The terrifying Ancient Phoenix''s pure flame burned brightly accompanied by a strong aura.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Though the Blood Demon Wolf''s chieftain had reached the fourth level of the God Position, after Zhu Fengfeng accepting the Ancient Phoenix''s inheritance, she had reached the fifth level.


    His body was consumed by terrifying flames. What scared the Blood Demon Wolf''s chieftain the most was that no matter how he tried to extinguish the flames, they wouldn''t go out.


    "Die!"


    In the fear of the Blood Demon Wolf''s chieftain, Zhu Fengfeng looked like a vengeful goddess, slicing off his head with her Phoenix Blood Sword. The head of the wolf flew into the sky while its mutilated body was burned away by the Ancient Phoenix Fire.


    The entire Blood Demon Wolf Clan was annihilated, and all that was left were charred wolf corpses.


    "Next clan!"


    After exterminating the Blood Demon Wolf Clan, Zhu Fengfeng led the beastly army to the Bloodthirsty Leopard Clan.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Zhu Fengfeng grasped the head of the Bloodthirsty Leopard chieftain directly, incinerating both his soul and his body to nothingness.


    After demolishing the Bloodthirsty Leopard Clan, Zhu Fengfeng went towards her final target, the Jackal Monster Clan.


    The Jackal Monster Clan in this region were synonymous with cunning and deceitfulness, and hardly any other clan was willing to deal with them. Now, this group of jackal monsters was in the midst of its doomsday, slaughtered madly by the large armies of the ten clans.


    "Where is the jackal monster!"


    Zhu Fengfeng slaughtered her way through the Jackal Monster Clan but could not find the jackal monster.


    "Evil Spirit, you''re indeed hiding here. Today, I, Zhu Fengfeng, will kill you!"


    Just as this evil spirit was reveling in its success, a surge of enormous flames swept over, and both Zhu Fengfeng and Chu Yuan appeared before the evil spirit, glaring at this sinister middle-aged man with hatred.


    "Ancient Phoenix!"


    The evil spirit wide-eyed, exclaimed in fear, disbelief written all over its face, "Impossible, how did you find me!"


    "No matter where you may run, I will kill you today!"


    Hum!


    Zhu Fengfeng''s voice echoed out, turning into an intense hatred. The powerful pressure from Ancient Phoenix passed over too.


    Although this evil spirit had considerable cultivation, in front of Zhu Fengfeng, it was insignificant. Fear gripped its heart, but it roared out pathetically: "Haha, what difference will killing me make? Hoping for me to beg for mercy, that''s impossible. The most regrettable thing is letting you escape that year and not exterminating your tribe!"


    "Feng Commander, leave it to me," said Chu Yuan indifferently.


    "Today, I will personally take revenge!"


    Zhu Fengfeng directly approached the evil spirit. The Ancient Phoenix ghostly apparition emerged behind her, the phoenix soared in the sky, and the enormous flame engulfed the entire mountain range, dyeing it red.


    "The pain my mother endured that year, today I will repay it to you tenfold."


    Zhu Fengfeng did not kill the evil spirit immediately, but instead instilled infinite fear in it.


    She swung her sword, and the Phoenix Blood Sword went through its head, melting its entire body, leaving only a shivering evil spirit''s soul.


    "Ah, give me a swift death, just kill me!" The evil spirit roared in pain.


    "You want to die? It won''t be that simple. I will make you pay back all the pain I''ve endured, tenfold, a hundredfold!"


    Zhu Fengfeng shook her head, immediately the flames that burned the soul covered the evil spirit''s soul.


    It was like a lamp had been lit but the flames could not kill it immediately. Instead, it was covered in a layer of Ancient Phoenix tribe''s unique vitality force, and it would die slowly under endless torment.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty, for today. Without you, I would not be able to seek revenge, let alone gain the Ancient Phoenix inheritance!"


    After exterminating the evil spirit, Zhu Fengfeng''s mind cleared, the hatred which was lingering in her heart was swept away. She looked at Chu Yuan and immediately fell to one knee, expressing her sincere gratitude.


    "You''re my subordinate, no need to thank me."


    "Ding! Host has completed the event, gained four thousand Destiny Points, and one vial of Undying Phoenix Blood."


    "Current Destiny Points total, 11850."

 Chapter 137: Chapter 137: Born for Dawu, Die for Dawu_1

    Immortal Phoenix Blood: The most precious blood from the Immortal Phoenix, containing the profound mystique of nine revivals of immortality. If used by a descendant of the phoenix, it will stimulate the power of the Immortal Phoenix, enhancing and modifying their bloodline, leading to the comprehension of the Great Nirvana Technique from the Great Divine Power of nine revivals.


    If one does not have the bloodline of the Phoenix Clan, the use of this will also enhance one''s bloodline power, nurturing an immortal strength. It can use this immortal power to heal internal injuries, greatly enhancing vitality, recovery, and endurance.


    [Note: Refined by the system, the power of Immortal Phoenix Blood is gentle, and usage poses no danger to the user.]


    This is actually a drop of Immortal Phoenix Blood!


    Chu Yuan''s expression dramatically changed after seeing its attributes.


    It is important to know that the ancient phoenix is only a branch of the Phoenix Clan, while the Immortal Phoenix is the true ruler of the Phoenix Clan. One can imagine the temptation of this drop of blood for the descendants of the Phoenix, which could truly transform their bloodline, allowing their life form to evolve.


    "Commander Feng, come here," Chu Yuan suddenly said.


    "Hmm?"


    Zhu Fengfeng was somewhat puzzled and didn''t know what Chu Yuan intended to do.


    "This is Immortal Phoenix Blood!"


    On Chu Yuan''s finger, a bright red flame danced like amber. It was carved into the form of an Immortal Phoenix, seeming indestructible!


    "Immortal Phoenix Blood!"


    Zhu Fengfeng was suddenly shocked.


    At the moment of her shock, Chu Yuan''s finger had already touched her forehead. Guided by the blood of the Ancient Phoenix, that drop of Immortal Phoenix Blood directly melted into her.


    A call of a phoenix resounded, as the supreme might of the Immortal Phoenix permeated the heavens!


    Instantly, Zhu Fengfeng felt her own transformation. Her Ancient Phoenix bloodline was noble enough, fit to rule among the Phoenix Clan, but this drop of Immortal Phoenix Blood made her even more precious, as if she had completely evolved, with an undying flame burning on her body.


    This flame possessed the power of nirvana.


    Her Ancient Phoenix form was astonishingly evolving towards the Immortal Phoenix, a higher level of evolution.


    "Great Nirvana Technique, Flame of Immortality!"


    If it could be said that the Ancient Phoenix Clan had only mastered elementary nirvana, then the infusion of the Immortal Phoenix Blood would be advanced nirvana.


    The flame of her nirvana burned out, not just a pure flame. Every burst of fire seemed like a jumping sprite, possessing a life of its own.


    "His Majesty actually possesses Immortal Phoenix Blood."


    Zhu Fengfeng was completely stunned.


    As for the other three armies, they were still being organized by Chu Yuan but had started recruiting troops and purchasing horses and would soon be fully formed.


    After defeating the ten clans, Chu Yuan''s Beast Corps experienced a significant expansion, gaining powerful divine entities to command the battles.


    The current Dawu Empire, whether in terms of top-tier power or national strength, was comparable to a Three-Star Imperial Dynasty, only lacking the acknowledgment that would come from a jaw-dropping war.


    Chu Yuan also received military intelligence.


    The Darkming Emperor was enraged upon learning of the annihilation of Zhong Han and his two million elite troops in the Melting Flame Desert. It was being rumored that he planned to personally lead the war. Right now, within the entire Darkming Dynasty, war preparations against Dawu were underway.


    This was indeed a great insult to the Darkming Dynasty.


    Upon receiving this news, Chu Yuan remained unperturbed. If the Darkming Emperor dared to lead his army here, Chu Yuan would annihilate them without hesitation.


    Actually, he didn''t have a chance to demonstrate to the world that Dawu''s national strength had reached that of a Three-Star Imperial Dynasty through a war.


    The last day of the thirty-first year of Dawu.


    In the blink of an eye, a year had passed since Chu Yuan''s massive purge.


    The imperial strength had experienced startling growth during this year.


    Throughout the Empire, celebrations and dances, peace and stability, and people''s happiness and prosperity prevailed. Nourished by Spirit Rice, not only had everyone unlocked their meridians, they were also on the brink of nurturing their souls.


    Moreover, Chu Yuan had enacted a series of laws. Those who contributed to the Empire could have their merits recorded in the court and exchange their merits for elixirs and other cultivation resources.


    On the eve of New Year''s Eve, everywhere in Dawu was lively, especially within the imperial city, with lanterns and colored banners displayed everywhere. Various celebratory events were being held and the atmosphere was jubilant.


    Princess Chenxi, also known as Chu Xiaoniang, had broken through to the Divine Realm. She was becoming more and more impressive, unlike the Empress Dowager in personality but more like the late emperor.


    The Empress Dowager also returned to the imperial city on the eve of New Year''s Eve.


    Every year, she only left the Imperial Mausoleum on New Year''s Eve, spent the New Year with Chu Yuan and Chu Xiaoniang, and returned to the Imperial Mausoleum after the fifteenth day of the lunar new year to continue accompanying and guarding the late emperor.


    "Another year''s New Year''s Eve has come."


    Inside the Royal Palace, Chu Yuan, looking at Chu Xiaoniang and the Empress Dowager in front of him, a rare sense of peace emerged in his heart.


    "Yes, another year''s New Year''s Eve," the Empress Dowager said slowly.


    "This year''s New Year''s Eve is quite different from previous years. It''s much more bustling," said Chu Xiaoniang.


    "Indeed, it''s very different."


    Chu Yuan frowned, and coldly said, "I wanted to enjoy this rare peace, but it seems someone doesn''t want me to have this respite."


    As he spoke, he disappeared from the Royal Palace.

 Chapter 138: Chapter 138 Arrival of Darkness_1

    Outside the Imperial City, on a vast plain.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man appeared. He was dressed ordinarily and seemed indistinguishable, but there was an unhidden sense of authority gleaming between his brows.


    He moved slowly towards the Imperial City.


    "The fortune of Dawu is incredibly strong!"


    The middle-aged man looked up at the fortified Dawu Imperial City, feeling the robust and fiery fortune of Dawu, his complexion slightly changed, as such fortune didn''t seem typical of a two-star Imperial Dynasty.


    "Besides some young children, even the most ordinary people are at the realm of crossed pulses - a nation of martial artists? I see no signs of illness. This is something that only a four-star Imperial Dynasty would possess. What is the origin of the ruler of Dawu to be able to create such a powerful dynasty so quickly!"


    This middle-aged man observed the swarming crowd moving within Dawu Imperial City.


    "Spiritual Rice, everyone is eating Spiritual Rice!"


    The middle-aged man knew that Dawu had a kind of magical rice, but he never imagined that everyone in Dawu would be eating it.


    He had thought that only a select few could access it, not that it could sustain an entire nation.


    But now, he realised how wrong he was.


    "There must be a significant secret hidden within Dawu. Its rapid prosperity means it must have stumbled across a great opportunity. If I can acquire it, then perhaps...!"


    There was a menacing glint in the eyes of the middle-aged man.


    Just as he was about to act, an overwhelming imperial might suddenly descended, causing his face to change. Unexpectedly, he saw a figure that seemed to step out from the void, appearing before him.


    This man was wearing Dawu''s Imperial Robes, his eyes radiant, exuding an unimaginable authority.


    "Have you seen enough?"


    The person who appeared was none other than Chu Yuan.


    "You are!" The middle-aged man''s eyes shot out a rolling chill and he exclaimed, "Martial Emperor Chu Yuan!"


    "Indeed, it is I." Chu Yuan replied indifferently: "If I am not mistaken, you must be the ruler of Black Ming. You are certainly bold, daring to sneak into my Imperial City and even brazenly show up. Do you think you can seamlessly blend in?"


    "You actually discovered me?"


    This middle-aged man was indeed the ruler of Black Ming!


    "Nation''s Fortune Belief!"


    Chu Yuan''s face was stern.


    He was in his national capital, garnished with endless faith.


    Immediately a great battle technique was activated, full of furious power. Golden palm prints, released from his hands, collided ferociously with the rival''s force, causing a whirlwind to erupt.


    The ruler of Black Ming had extremely rich battle experience. He spent his entire life at war and therefore had an acute sense for it that was beyond ordinary.


    He responded with a palm strike, throwing off aggressively. He flickered like a phantom, moving continuously. In the blink of an eye, the entire void was pervaded by his power, everywhere were black palm prints accompanied by an ominous and chilly aura.


    However, Chu Yuan''s eyes were fierce and awash with lethal light.


    If one were to say that the ruler of Black Ming was cold and gloomy, then he was the sun in the sky, radiant and resplendent. Instantaneously, with him as the centre, a light as bright as daylight illuminated the surrounding ten miles. He directly reached out with his Double War God''s Grip.


    "Divine Artifact!"


    The ruler of Black Ming said, "Not an ordinary Divine Artifact!"


    This ignited a strong sense of greed in his eyes. Even such a small dynasty owned so many valuable items. If he were to acquire them, he could possibly elevate the Black Ming Dynasty to an even more powerful four-star Imperial Dynasty.


    "Life Seizing Hand!"


    The ruler of Black Ming reached out directly, aiming to seize both life and soul, a sight to behold.


    With a loud bang! But Chu Yuan directly took on the blow with his hands. The ruler of Black Ming felt as if he had hit a piece of iron sheet, his entire body boiling up. Supported by the power of nation''s fortune, Chu Yuan became unbearable even for him.


    "War God''s Grip!"


    By activating the divine artifact skill with Chu Yuan''s current realm and strength, it was hard to tell how powerful this War God''s Grip was.


    "Humph!"


    The ruler of Black Ming naturally discerned the extraordinary power of the War God''s Grip. Even though his cultivation level was higher than Chu Yuan''s, he wouldn''t foolishly confront it head on, so he flashed to the side, building up an array of Qi wings on his back. His entire body shifted to the side in a flash.


    The War God''s Grip grasped at the air, creating an enormous wave of Qi. But in the blink of an eye, Chu Yuan quickly issued another attack, causing a storm of fluctuations.


    Realising the immense power of this move, the ruler of Black Ming explosively retreated. He took to the sky, hovering in mid-air.


    At the moment, Chu Yuan stood firm in the sky, his eyes glinting with a cold light. He summoned a tremendous amount of power, staring at the ruler of Black Ming!

 Chapter 139: Chapter 139: Revenge Will Never Stay Overnight _1

    Chu Yuan stepped onto the void, exuding an endless aura, like a ruler of the world.


    The Black Emperor was secretly taken by surprise when he was forced into the sky by Chu Yuan. The strength Chu Yuan displayed was not at all in line with the information he had received. It was several times greater, reaching a state of invincibility.


    "Indeed formidable! Even if you are empowered by the national fortune in the Imperial City, I have an even more powerful killer move!"


    But the Black Emperor was not frightened by this.


    His eyes suddenly radiated an unbelievable ghastly light. It was as if he had entered the underworld, with mournful energy appearing everywhere. An indescribable power emanated from him, like ghostly tentacles.


    "Ancient Demonland, Underworld Domain!"


    He used a remarkable and unparalleled killer move!


    The moment this killer move was executed, a cold wind howled. Its power was not aimed at Chu Yuan, but rather at the Imperial City below, at countless citizens. The goal was to capture their souls, continuously replenishing his domain, enhancing his strength.


    This Underworld Domain move was simply a weapon of mass destruction on the battlefield. The more people who died, the more souls he could absorb.


    This was because the Black Emperor hadn''t yet broken through to the God Position. Otherwise, with this move, he could even cause the dead on the battlefield to be resurrected, turning them into walking corpses and creating a fearless undead legion.


    "There are tens of millions of citizens in the Great Wu Imperial City and they will serve as my nourishment. If I didn''t have some abilities, would I dare to come to your Imperial City alone?"


    The Black Emperor grabbed with both hands, and an invisible soul force was about to permeate into the Great Wu Imperial City.


    "For saying that, you should die." Chu Yuan felt a strong killing intent.


    "Move against me how you wish."


    When the Emperor''s power spread to the Imperial City, it suddenly felt as if he had hit a metal plate. He couldn''t penetrate it at all and his face showed a surprised expression: "What exactly is happening?"


    "Black Emperor, tell me what you can do to my citizens!"


    The voice of Chu Yuan, like rolling thunder, echoed throughout the Imperial City.


    "My God! His Majesty is fighting someone. Who is it?"


    "It seems to be the Black Emperor!"


    "The Black Emperor dares to attack the Great Wu Imperial City, this is a provocation!"


    The power of national fortune accompanied Chu Yuan''s punch and fiercely hit the Black Emperor squarely.


    A flame burst out on the Black Emperor''s body, he forcefully suppressed it using his experience. Alarmed, he thought: "The Martial Emperor is of unpredictable strength. Although he is not as strong as me, he carries the fortune of the entire empire while in the Imperial City. I am at a major disadvantage and I can''t continue to fight him!"


    He finally understood some of Chu Yuan''s unfathomable strength and was secretly taken aback.


    In his mind, he was constructing a grand plan. He had definitely offended Chu Yuan thoroughly by attacking him this time.


    Moreover, he saw Chu Yuan''s empire''s fortune, thick clouds enveloping the sky. Even his Black Dynasty would find it hard to swallow it, why not invite several other dynasties to jointly dispatch troops and destroy this Great Wu?


    "Haha, today I saw the power of the Martial Emperor. It is so powerful. The next time we meet, we will have a good fight. Since today is New Year''s Eve, I won''t disturb the Martial Emperor''s family reunion."


    The Black Emperor knew that continuing to fight with Chu Yuan was of no use.


    His body suddenly transformed into a cloud of black fog and exploded in front of Chu Yuan. This was his divine ability to teleport. Without such skill, the Black Emperor would not have dared to come to Chu Yuan''s Great Wu.


    "Long live, long live, long, long live!"


    Seeing Chu Yuan forcefully repel the Black Emperor, all the citizens bowed down and shouted ''long live''.


    In their hearts, Chu Yuan was majestic and grand, the deity above all deities of the Great Wu Dynasty, their object of faith.


    Nothing was more direct than seeing Chu Yuan in battle firsthand.


    At this moment, after repelling the Black Emperor, Chu Yuan distinctly felt the national fortune become even more solid.


    "Tonight is New Year''s Eve, all citizens can live in peace and work happily. I have instructed the various departments of the court to prepare New Year''s gifts. After midnight, all citizens can collect their New Year''s gifts."


    Chu Yuan spoke.


    "May our Great Wu endure forever!"


    All the citizens sincerely responded.


    "''He who comes not but so also goes not'' is discourteous. Vengeance should not be put off till tomorrow. Should I go to the Black Emperor''s Imperial City to counter the Black Emperor?"


    [Choice One: Go to Black Emperor''s Imperial City, receive three hundred Destiny Points.]


    [Choice Two: Don''t go to Black Emperor''s Imperial City, receive three hundred Destiny Points.]

 Chapter 140: Chapter 140 - Entering the Capital of the Dark Netherworld 【Fourth Update】_1

    "You dared to stir up trouble in my Dawu. How could I let this slide? With this act, you Heiming are seeking your death. Originally, I was too indolent to deal with you, but since it has come to this, I will take a leisurely walk to your Heiming Imperial Dynasty and see the spectacle of your Three-star Imperial Dynasty,"


    Said Chu Yuan coldly.


    "Ding! The host has made choice one and earned three hundred Destiny Points."


    "Current balance of Destiny Points, 12150."


    After the ruler of Heiming had left, Chu Yuan immediately summoned Lu Qianfu, along with the generals from the Fire and Blackwater armies on the very night.


    Zhu Fengfeng did not come.


    She had obtained the Undying Divine Phoenix Bloodline and the Ancient Phoenix Bloodline from ancestral lands and was fully refining them. Once all these powers were completely refined, she could thrust herself to the God Containing Realm, with her current carryover of both the Undying Divine Phoenix and Ancient Phoenix Bloodlines.


    Chu Yuan had summoned everyone to make preparations, ready to march against Heiming Imperial Dynasty at any moment.


    Heiming Imperial Dynasty.


    With a vast territory, a huge population, four to five billion people. Various strong figures were continuously being born.


    The ruler of Heiming was also an extremely ferocious character. Having established the country for thousands of years, he had laid down a magnificent foundation, destroying dozens of one-star and two-star countries.


    However, although Heiming Imperial Dynasty had wiped out numerous nations, they did not intentionally take in their population.


    For Heiming Imperial Dynasty, the current population was just enough to sustain a balanced state in the dynasty. Everyone could have enough food and clothes and gain some cultivation resources.


    If the population was too large, national power couldn''t afford it, famines would be everywhere, leading to unrest, which would impact the national fate fundamentally.


    Only when the national strength was strong, and resources were so abundant that they couldn''t be exhausted, would they consider expanding the population.


    The population was always tied to resources.


    The Imperial City of Heiming, exceptionally large and towering, was the place with the most experts in the entire dynasty.


    If one would regard Dawu''s Chu Yuan''s Nation''s Destiny as sacred gold and fiery, like a rising sun; then the Nation''s Destiny of the Heiming Imperial Dynasty was like an assemblage of pitch-black Demon God.


    From a distance, it looked surprisingly just like the ruler of Heiming!


    The form of Nation''s Destiny was closely related to the supreme ruler of the nation.


    Despite the differences, no matter what form it took, it was all about using the power of Nation''s Destiny.


    Inside the Royal Palace, within the dark hall.


    That''s right, if he gets attacked at home and the ruler of Heiming just swallows his anger, his Nation''s Destiny will inevitably weaken and the faith of his subjects in him will also decline.


    Nation''s Destiny is a double-edged sword.


    "Grand Imperial Teacher, in case of treachery, you guard the Imperial City, and I''ll personally go meet him!"


    Even before the ruler of Heiming finished speaking, he had already left the Royal Palace and arrived outside the Imperial City, where he saw Chu Yuan in mid-air.


    At this point, the ruler of Heiming was quite different than before, displaying a greater majesty.


    The Nation''s Destiny of Heiming Imperial Dynasty was like a demon god, acting like an emperor''s battle robe draped around him, plus there was an enormous terrifying Demon God phantom augmenting his strength.


    The power of Nation''s Destiny was indeed terrifying!


    "Martial Emperor, I never thought you''d come personally. You have indeed chosen a good day to come by. Haha, it indeed takes me by surprise. Why not, let''s go inside the Royal Palace and have a discussion about the path of cultivation."


    The ruler of Heiming''s voice also echoed throughout the entire Imperial City.


    "What? The Martial Emperor? The lord of Dawu, he actually came to our Heiming Imperial City, what in the world does he want to do? Did you just hear him? He wants to challenge our Emperor to a fight. This man''s audacity is too great!"


    "Our Emperor is invincible, if he wants to fight, we will fight!"


    "That''s right! Let''s suppress this Martial Emperor and annex his Imperial Dynasty!"


    .....


    In the Imperial City, every big and small character fixed their gazes on Chu Yuan, lunacy filled their gazes. The entire Heiming Imperial Dynasty had a crazy desire to expand.


    In their hearts, the ruler of Heiming was invincible.


    Under the power of this belief, Nation''s Destiny further increased!


    "He who does not pursue is discourteous," said Chu Yuan. "Heiming, since you visited my Royal City earlier, it''s natural for me to return the favor. If I can kill you today, it''s even better, for once you die, this entire Heiming Imperial Dynasty will change hands."


    Chu Yuan looked at the ruler of Heiming with a stern face and a detached expression.


    "Indeed, if you die, Dawu would certainly disintegrate. But I really can''t figure out how you have the confidence to think about beheading me? In Dawu''s Royal City, I might fear you a bit, but here, this is my world," said the ruler of Heiming. His face didn''t change and he didn''t get angry because of Chu Yuan''s words, on the contrary, he was very calm.


    "Because I have cards in my hand that you could never imagine."


    At that moment, in the eyes of the ruler of Heiming, Chu Yuan''s aura was soaring at an astonishing speed!


    "Use Destiny Points to enhance three levels of realm!"

 Chapter 141: Chapter 141: Peeking into the Six Layers of God_1

    He now has twelve thousand one hundred and fifty Destiny Points.


    With each set of four thousand Destiny Points, one could advance a level of God Spy Realm.


    "God Spy Stage Four!"


    "God Spy Stage Five!"


    "God Spy Stage Six!"


    In just an instant, with the usage of twelve thousand Destiny Points, Chu Yuan distinctly felt an extremely powerful energy streaming into him from the void, boosting his realm straight up to the God Spy Stage Six.


    "His strength!"


    The King of Darkness suddenly felt Chu Yuan''s extraordinary power. His face changed, as if the power he possessed just now was merely a small volcano, it had now erupted into a massive one, and even he felt a sense of oppression.


    "What''s going on?"


    With all his wisdom, he couldn''t figure it out.


    "Darkness, do you still dare to fight?"


    With an indifferent expression, Chu Yuan had spent all but one hundred and fifty of his Destiny Points. His thoughts were absolutely clear.


    "Fight! Why not!"


    Behind him were hundreds of millions of people, how could the King of Darkness not fight? Should he retreat out of fear, the image of invincibility he had built in the hearts of the people would instantly collapse, leaving lasting impressions of his weakness.


    If he were to retreat, that would be a fall into the abyss!


    Even if Chu Yuan seemed extremely mysterious, he must press on, prefer to fight till a tie than retreat.


    "Our King has begun to fight!"


    All the people in the Imperial City of Darkness hoped their King could kill Chu Yuan.


    "The Demon God of Darkness!"


    This was the ultimate use of national fortune power!


    The national fortune of the Imperial Dynasty of Darkness, driven by the King of Darkness''s power, transformed into a tremendous Demon God. The power emitted was stronger than the Great Emperor of Darkness himself, representing the belief of the entire darkness empire.


    As legend has it, the King of Darkness had once accidentally ventured deep into a concealed void and obtained legacy of an ancient demon, which allowed him to establish the Darkness Imperial Dynasty.


    Chu Yuan clenched his fist, his punch went straight for the King of Darkness.


    The enormous force raised terrifying waves spanning several tens of miles. The horrifying force generated by their clash would rip apart any ordinary Zhaoshen Stage One that approached it, making it impossible for the strong warriors of the Darkness Imperial Dynasty to intervene.


    War machinery?


    They couldn''t use it because the King of Darkness was there.


    "Break for me!"


    Chu Yuan roared, and his roar resounded across the sky. His golden god-like hand rolled over with a tremendous force, as if the entire sky and earth were inundated by a golden wave.


    "You wish!"


    The King of Darkness, struck with his fist!


    With a bang, how terrifying was Chu Yuan''s punch! Upon landing on the claw, it stirred up great waves of force. To everyone''s surprise, this divine artifact �� the claw �� snapped instantly and was shattered by the force.


    "Life-Stealing Hook!"


    The King of Darkness couldn''t afford to feel heartache and instead stared at Chu Yuan. A voice squeezed out between his gritted teeth, "Another divine artifact, you actually have two divine artifacts!"


    Divine Artifact! This was a terrifyingly powerful divine artifact! Only those powerful four-star imperial dynasties in the entire Hanging Void Region owned two divine artifacts.


    Now, the national fortune is restrained by the Flame of Fen Tian banner, his divine artifact was also destroyed, even with his calm demeanour, he was showing a hint of panic in his face at this moment.


    "Annihilate!"


    Boom! In the midst of the golden and red seas, Chu Yuan''s palm continuously attacked, deploying the Great Slashing Technique. Beams of golden lights straddled across, rolling power roared, all of them enveloping the King of Darkness.


    "Martial Emperor, I don''t believe you can kill me today. Imperial Dynasty''s fortune!"


    The King of Darkness ruthlessly turned the Demon God of Darkness into a gigantic fist, fiercely punching towards Chu Yuan. With such a ferocious punch, even the sea of fire split in two, unable to act as an obstacle temporarily.


    And at this moment, the King of Darkness actually felt fear, and swiftly retreated.


    "Divine Enthronement Seal!"


    At this very moment.


    Chu Yuan waved his hand and amidst the roar, the Divine Enthronement Seal blocked the King of Darkness''s escape route. Instantly, a domain force made him feel as if he had fallen into a marsh, unable to extricate himself.


    Mystic Spirit Wings, opening Void for five seconds!


    Endless origin, attack!

 Chapter 142: Chapter 142 National Power Advancement_1

    Infinite Origin!


    Chu Yuan seemed like an original deity that emerged from chaos, carrying the power of creation, and his fist borne the oppression of all beginnings, striking directly towards the Black Ming Emperor.


    "What is happening? My power!"


    The Black Ming Emperor immersed himself in the infinite origin, seeming lost, like an orphan without assistance, roaring, "I''m the Black Ming Emperor, my kingdom is vast, I won''t lose!"


    He summoned the strongest move of his life amidst his struggles and roars, transforming into a Demon God!


    His imperial robe shattered, revealing ancient demonic patterns. Even his skin changed to a deep black color, becoming incredibly gruesome!


    Crackling!


    His skin cracked, and his blood flowed out with a trace of black color. Two of his rib bones transformed into bone spurs, piercing through his back, and the immense pain made him roar out loud.


    "Let''s gamble, it''s a matter of life and death!"


    Transforming into the Demon God was his last resort. If this didn''t even work against Chu Yuan, his fate would be eternal elimination. His brilliant life would vanish into thin air, becoming a speck of dust in history.


    But!


    Within Chu Yuan''s body, the breath of infinite origin surged.


    This punch caused a massive vortex to form, carrying the power capable of swallowing the sky and earth. The power of origin combined with the Devouring Technique, resulting in an unimaginable force.


    Every move he made carried an overwhelming dominance, with boundless authority.


    Boom!


    Carrying the vortex, Chu Yuan fiercely struck the Black Ming Emperor. It was the final judgment, an irresistible power that completely enveloped the Black Ming Emperor.


    "No!"


    The Black Ming Emperor let out his last roar. Any struggle was useless, as his death was already predestined.


    The force of origin directly turned the Black Ming Emperor into a cloud of blood. The Devouring Technique then consumed it, turning the blood derived from the Black Ming Emperor into a Devouring Fruit, without Chu Yuan refining it first because it was not useful for him.


    The Black Ming Emperor has been slain!


    He died in his own Imperial City!


    Complete silence!


    At this instant, there was a sudden calm in heaven and earth.


    There were smokes of war in various places of the Black Ming Dynasty.


    In the 32nd year of Dawu, April.


    The war against the Black Ming Dynasty has been going on for three to four months. All the cities have either been conquered or have surrendered. Now, only the isolated Imperial City was left in the Black Ming Dynasty.


    The Imperial City gathered the last warriors of the Black Ming Dynasty.


    These people were all determined to fight to the death. After all, those who wanted to surrender had already surrendered.


    The central, left and right forces united and launched the final attack against the Black Ming Imperial City.


    Chu Yuan never relaxed the manufacture of the Divine Machine Cannon. The System Space was continuously crafting it day and night. The Level Two Divine Machine Cannons, totaling up to tens of thousands, were all used in this war to annihilate the country.


    With the terror of the Divine Machine Cannon, even the capital of a three-star dynasty could not withstand the continuous bombardment power.


    The war to extinguish the nation lasted for half a month and finally succeded on the first day of May in the 32nd year of Dawu. The fall of all the cities declared the complete destruction of the Black Ming Dynasty.


    When the news spread out, all the surrounding forces were shocked, including some three-star dynasties who developed a fear towards Dawu.


    The Black Ming Emperor was killed by the Emperor of Dawu.


    The Black Ming Dynasty was destroyed by the Dawu Dynasty.


    You should know that the Black Ming Dynasty was not an ordinary dynasty. Its national power was strong, and it could rank in the middle among the three-star dynasties. However, it was destroyed just like that, especially by Dawu, a previously obscure, newly risen dynasty.


    Chu Yuan saw their shock and fear, and he just sneered coldly.


    "Your Majesty, I report to you that as an unworthy servant, I have led the army and conquered the Black Ming Imperial City, annihilating Black Ming.


    All captured wealth has been uniformly managed, all captured people have been imprisoned according to your instructions, cities along the way have been received by the six departments, people have been dispatched to distribute spiritual element rice, the laws of Dawu have been announced, and now we are working to smoothly win the hearts of the people.


    Not long after, the people of Black Ming will be the people of our Dawu."


    Liu Qianfu presented his report!


    "You have not disappointed my expectations and it is well worth the enormous cost I incurred in building armies."


    Chu Yuan received the report, laughing heartily. Apart from him killing the Black Ming Emperor at the beginning, everything else was done by Liu Qianfu and others.


    "Ding! It has been detected that the host country power and prestige is sufficient to upgrade to a three-star dynasty, do you wish to upgrade to a three-star dynasty?"


    [Choice 1: Upgrade to a three-star dynasty and gain three hundred Destiny Points.]


    [Choice 2: Do not upgrade to a three-star dynasty yet and gain three hundred Destiny Points.]

 Chapter 143: Chapter 143 The Three Star Imperial Dynasty_1

    Chu Yuan''s gaze hardened. After he had exterminated the Heiming Kingdom, the system had unexpectedly popped up with this option.


    This was something that hadn''t happened when he was promoted to a two-star.


    He was well aware that while his national strength had reached three stars, his prestige had not. Much like having great power but remaining unknown.


    However, by wiping out the Heiming Kingdom, Great Wu''s prestige soared, triggering the opportunity to ascend to a three-star imperial dynasty.


    Although the Void Territory was just a region in the eternal world, its vastness was immeasurable.


    Though the number of one and two-star forces might not be as numerous as crucian carps crossing a river, when added together, there were still thousands of them. However, there were only about a hundred to two hundred three-star dynasties, and even fewer four-star dynasties, each of which was almost universally known.


    In the past, the Great Wu was still a two-star dynasty. Despite its uniqueness, the attention it attracted wasn''t much due to it being merely two stars. However, as it escalated to three stars, even the overarching imperial dynasty of the Void Territory would take special note of it.


    To ascend or not to ascend?


    "Ascend to a three-star imperial dynasty."


    Chu Yuan decided to ascend to a three-star imperial dynasty.


    The advancement of an imperial dynasty was not just about letting others know that your national strength had reached three stars. It was also a measure of prestige. The citizens of the Great Wu could proudly proclaim that they were from a three-star dynasty when they ventured out.


    In this unspoken way, there would be an inherent deterrent effect on one and two-star forces.


    All departments of the Imperial Court and all provinces and counties of the Great Wu set in motion, distributing the order to elevate their national strength to three stars. Like flakes of snow, an array of news disseminated.


    Not only did this news spread amongst the neighboring countries, but it also sent the entire Void Territory into an uproar.


    Although Chu Yuan''s army had been battling the Heiming imperial dynasty for several months, not many were paying attention. Given the vastness of the Void Territory and its frequent wars, many did not imagine the Heiming imperial dynasty would be so easily extinguished.


    However, news from the Great Wu proclaimed that the Heiming imperial dynasty had been eliminated.


    "How could this be possible, the Heiming imperial dynasty only lasted a few months before they were extinguished?"


    "Didn''t the Great Wu just ascend to two stars recently? How''d they get to three stars so soon?"


    "Many nations with profound heritage would have difficulty ascending to a three-star within centuries, so what exactly is the origin of this Great Wu?"


    "There''s no mistake. Several parties have gone to investigate, and indeed the Heiming imperial dynasty has been eliminated; Heiming''s imperial city is now full of the Great Wu''s flag!"


    "The founding monarch of the Great Wu has passed away, the new reigning monarch is the Martial Emperor Chu Yuan. The Great Wu kingdom leaped from one star to three stars within a mere few years after he ascended the throne, a feat rarely seen. In addition, in the battle against the Heiming, many divine beings emerged, including several mythical beasts!"


    "Ding! The Great Battle Technique has advanced. The host has earned the title ''Battle Frenzied King''!"


    "Battle Frenzied King: An upgrade from a battle Frenzied Man, a king in battle, understands the nine styles of the Battle King, each style more potent than the previous, accumulating to the ninth stroke, hence erupting the power ''No Kings in Heaven and Earth''."


    "The ''Battle Frenzied Man'' upgraded to ''Battle Frenzied King'', and even the ''Battle Seven Styles'' had advanced to ''Battle King Nine Styles''. The power of the seventh style was already terrifying; the force of the ninth style could even directly annihilate opponents like the Heiming King!"


    Chu Yuan was energized. His judgment was precise.


    "At present, My status is merely at the sixth level of Peering into God Territory. Just directly upgrade it to the tenth level of Peering into God Territory!"


    "Burn Destiny Points, upgrade four levels!"


    "Seventh in Peering into God Territory!"


    "Eighth in Peering into God Territory!"


    "Ninth in Peering into God Territory!"


    "Tenth in Peering into God Territory!"


    At this moment, Chu Yuan suddenly felt an overwhelmingly majestic surge of energy in the void around him. It appeared as an endlessly broad wave, carrying an energy so pure it surged into his body.


    This energy seemed to be obtained through an exchange. Chu Yuan used Destiny Points to draw this energy from the rivers of predestined karma in the vastness of the void.


    "This is an exchange of some sort of power."


    Chu Yuan carefully savored this transforming energy. After consuming sixteen thousand points, his status had been elevated to the tenth level in Peering into God Territory.


    To break into the Illuminating God Territory, he could not use Destiny Points to advance.


    The promotion of the imperial dynasty to three stars brought enormous benefits to Chu Yuan. It directly boosted his rank to the tenth level in Peering into God Territory, just one step away from breaking into the Illuminating God Territory and illuminating his divine path.


    With the increased attributes of the Imperial Sword, Chu Yuan is as powerful as those at the tenth level of Illuminating God Territory in terms of his divine ranking alone. With the variety of measures at his disposal, he could deal with even the powerhouses in the realm of Concealed Divinity.


    The most crucial task now is to break through to the Illuminating God Territory and use the remaining Destiny Points to further advance in leaps and bounds within this minor realm.


    "Draw up a decree. Issue my order: all who''ve contributed in this war of elimination are to be grandly rewarded. Loyal Valor Marquis has devotedly served the empire for many years. Grant him the title of King, bestowing upon him the title Loyal Valor King. As for the God Martial Army, the five major armies, and the Beast Corps, depending on their military merit, they are to be promoted and ennobled.


    The greater the contributions, the more they''ll be blessed by the destiny of Great Wu!"


    Chu Yuan''s order was issued to each army stationed far away in the Heiming Imperial City.


    [The name of the treasure map has been adjusted to Yinlei Cavern, to properly reflect the treasure within.]

 Chapter 144: Chapter 144 Loyal and Brave King Enthroned [Fourth Update] _1

    Rewards for merits, punishments for faults.


    The human heart is complicated, the art of control may seem difficult, but sometimes it can be very simple.


    Clear distinction between rewards and punishments is the most basic.


    And the greatest contributor to this war is Lu Qianfu, so Chu Yuan decided to promote his marquisate to a king''s title, and even wrote the imperial decree himself, bearing the imperial seal.


    "This time, I want to personally bestow the title of ''Loyal and Brave'' and give rewards to the three armies."


    Bestowing a title of King is a significant event, and it is more than justified for his loyal and distinguished service.


    After all, making Lu Qianfu a king is within reason. He had been battling with the previous emperor to establish the kingdom and now has followed Chu Yuan in conquering it, he has long earned enough merit.


    The former emperor had intended to reward the ''Loyal and Brave'' title with a king''s title, but he was too severely injured, so he was only made a marquis to allow him time to recuperate.


    And Chu Yuan''s title of king is one within the Three Star Imperial Dynasty!


    "Fu Ling, accompany me to the Black Abyss City."


    Chu Yuan even brought Ji Fuling along this time.


    After the conquest of the Black Abyss Imperial City, there were too many supplies and miscellaneous affairs which Lu Qianfu was incapable of handling. Ji Fuling, on the other hand, excels at these tasks, making her the best candidate for the job.


    Black Abyss Imperial City.


    The bustling scene from Chu Yuan''s previous visit was missing, the city was marked with traces of war, with ruins and remnants scattered throughout.


    The atmosphere was grim and cold. Dawu soldiers were scattered everywhere, and only a few dared to roam freely.


    Although Chu Yuan had ordered his soldiers not to disturb the civilians, fear still prevailed after the nation-destroying war. Yet, it would not matter soon, as Dawu would establish order swiftly, and Lingyuan rice would be distributed as quickly as possible.


    Winning over the hearts of the people is simple enough. The most important thing is to ensure they have enough to eat and wear.


    Not only did Chu Yuan provide for their needs, but he also provided them with Lingyuan rice �� an astounding grain that grants one the ability to cultivate special abilities when consumed.


    "Your servant welcomes Your Majesty!"


    Upon seeing the Ancient Emperor''s chariot arriving, Lu Qianfu, upon receiving the news earlier, had already gathered a large number of people to wait outside the city.


    "The officers and soldiers have worked hard. You fought well in this nation-destroying battle, which pleases me greatly."


    The light voice of Chu Yuan reverberated, although it wasn''t loud, it carried an irresistible majestic presence. Everyone in the city could hear and feel as though they weren''t staring at a man, but up towards the sky.


    "For his distinguished services, the ''Loyal and Brave Marquis'' is made the ''Loyal and Brave King of Dawu!''"


    With Chu Yuan''s proclamation, a profound bond was immediately formed with the destiny of Dawu.


    This time, Chu Yuan''s conferral allowed Lu Qianfu to be promoted and showed these soldiers that as long as they contribute, step by step, they can become the empire''s generals. Their realms would also grow stronger as the empire''s star level increased.


    Ambition!


    This is the terrifying power of ambition!


    After today, once the news spreads, many powerful individuals will actively swear allegiance to Chu Yuan!


    "Although Hei Ming has perished, the empire''s wars have only just begun. Fellow soldiers, there will be more brutal battles in the future. I cannot promise much, but I will ensure that merit is rewarded, and crimes are punished. For the next three days of the grand celebration, the national treasury will distribute medicinal pills and magic crystals.


    Everyone may collect their rewards according to their merits listed in the register of deeds."


    Chu Yuan said, "Ji Fuling, you are in charge of the Dawu Commerce Association, in charge of countless resources, and you are now also the President of the Three Stars."


    Being the Three Stars president represents the empire''s transactions with the external world. The responsibility is heavy, but the authority is substantial.


    Although she isn''t a queen, under Chu Yuan''s investiture, Ji Fuling''s realm had broken through from the first level of the Enshrined God to the third level, which gave her a great joy.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    Ji Fuling was more and more convinced that choosing to follow Chu Yuan was the wisest decision.


    The Infinite Commerce Association could never offer her this much benefit and certainly would not grant her the right to exert her abilities to this extent.


    Her greatest skill is not to fight but to manage resources systematically.


    In the Infinite Commerce Association, did she want to become a Three-Star level president?


    Not yet.


    Perhaps, it''s never going to happen.


    But in Dawu, she had obtained what she might have failed to obtain even after struggling for a lifetime in the Infinite Commerce Association.


    "Don''t disappoint me."


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    "Please proceed to the Hei Ming City, Your Majesty." Lu Qianfu said at this time.


    "Lead the way."


    Chu Yuan''s ancient Emperor''s chariot arrived in Hei Ming City.


    "The Divine Ring!"


    Suddenly, as Chu Yuan stepped into Hei Ming City, the Divine Ring on his arm started to violently tremble, as if it was being pulled by some force, trying to fly out!

 Chapter 145: Chapter 145: Suspension Order_1

    The Divine Ring underwent a sudden change as Chu Yuan entered the Heiming City.


    Humming!


    The Divine Ring tried to break free from Chu Yuan''s arm, flying in a certain direction.


    "Could it be?"


    Chu Yuan thought, releasing the Divine Ring from his arm. Instantly, the Divine Ring flew towards the Heiming Palace''s direction, stopping at a certain spot.


    "Indeed, I was right."


    Chu Yuan looked at the ruins of Heiming Palace and said, "The ancient Shang Kingdom had three Divine Artifacts that safeguard the nation, the Divine Ring being one of them. When the country fell, the three artifacts were said to be distributed in three different places. This Heiming Palace might be where the second national artifact was stored!"


    "King Loyal and Brave, have your men dig in this area!"


    Commanded Chu Yuan.


    The construction of Heiming Palace was magnificent, befitting its millennium history. Plus, the entire Imperial City stood athwart a supersized mining vein, even larger than that of Qianzhou.


    Guided by the Divine Ring, deep excavation revealed a colossal ancient city beneath Heiming Palace, identical to the previous one.


    "Is this the ancient Shang city of the Five Star Imperial Dynasty a million years ago?"


    Through the formation, Ji Fuling was awe-struck as he gazed upon the ancient city''s interior.


    The spiritual energy leakage will take a few days. We can enter the ancient city then."


    Chu Yuan was ecstatic to have discovered another ancient Shang city. Last time, he had used the Meteorite Fine Gold found within the city to forge numerous great cannons and Divine Crossbows, making the war of annihilation much easier.


    Black Heiming Dynasty''s thousand-year-long oversight was due to the fact that the Heiming Emperor regarded this area as the vein of the dragon and forbade mining. He only allowed the slow extraction of mana crystal gas.


    On the other hand, in Qianzhou, continuous mining of mana crystals caused the formation to display anomalies.


    "Good! While we''ve acquired a large amount of war supplies last time, they''ve been nearly used up after a year. No matter how many of these resources I have, they never suffice. If we construct all crossbow arrows with meteorite fine gold, even those observing gods couldn''t resist."


    A few days later, Chu Yuan entered the ancient city as the spiritual energy leakage finished.


    The stronger the national power, the more armies needed, and the army size of Dawu in the past was certainly not enough. Expansion was imperative.


    The Five Corps were in early stages of creation.


    Chu Yuan did not lack resources now, but powerful individuals.


    If it were any other dynasty, massive recruitment in a short time would lead to a shortage of resources. But Chu Yuan did not have that problem. He had procured the treasures of Heiming Dynasty and the treasury, fully capable of supporting the formation of more armies.


    The initial plan for the Five Corps was to have twenty million soldiers in each, with King Loyal and Brave, Lu Qianfu, as the head of the corps.


    The twenty million was only for the initial stage. This number would continue to increase. As far as Chu Yuan was concerned, the more soldiers the better, for the resources he held could support the formation of a substantial number of armies.


    The size of armies always depended on the amount of resources and population.


    Dawu was thriving, growing more prosperous each day.


    Having gained such a large amount of resources this time, he exported spiritual yuan rice to the Qiankun Trade Union. The abundant supply of elixirs piled up like mountains. Almost every soldier could have one or two each day. With such a boost in resources, wouldn''t their cultivation speed increase significantly?


    Bear in mind, not counting the recently subjugated Heiming Dynasty, almost everyone in Dawu had reached the Meridian Opening Realm. If they joined the army, they could quickly advance to the Soul Formation Realm.


    Seeing the rapid development of Dawu, Chu Yuan was very pleased. The mere annihilation of Heiming Dynasty was far from satisfying his ambitions. He intended to build an invincible army.


    In the thirty-second year of Dawu, September.


    Several months had passed since the war of annihilation. Most of the Heiming Dynasty citizens had surrendered to Dawu, consuming Dawu''s spiritual yuan rice and even receiving mana crystals and elixirs through their own efforts.


    Moreover, Dawu''s reputation spread far and wide. Everyone had spiritual yuan rice to eat, astonishing others. During this period, numerous people came to join Dawu, some of them even being wandering entities at the Observing God Realm.


    These people arrived just in time. Chu Yuan incorporated them into the Five Corps.


    "Over the past few months, my mana has grown rapidly, stabilizing at the peak of Observing God Realm. I only need an opportunity to breakthrough to the Illuminating God Realm!"


    Over these months, apart from dealing with national affairs, Chu Yuan had been cultivating. Time seemed to fly by.


    "Master of Dawu, receive the Suspended Sphere Order!"


    Suddenly one day, a tremendous aura emerged, and a figure appeared in the sky, the power he emanated terrifyingly reaching the Concealing God Realm

 Chapter 146: Chapter 146: Diagram of Rocket Crossbow Construction_1

    "The Hanging Sky Imperial Dynasty? The Hanging Sky Order? What are those?"


    The man''s voice rang out, high and noble, carrying an air of supremacy that echoed throughout the entire Great Wu Imperial City.


    "The Hanging Sky Envoy has arrived. Will the ruler of Great Wu not hasten to accept the Hanging Sky Order?"


    The man claiming to be the Hanging Sky Envoy issued a booming voice again, his body radiating a ten thousand rays of light, like a divine being, making it impossible to clearly see his face.


    "Has the Hanging Sky Order been sent to the Great Wu Dynasty too?" The one who spoke was Chai Ning, looking up at the Hanging Sky Envoy.


    "The Hanging Sky Order, I will accept it on behalf of His Majesty."


    It was not Chu Yuan who spoke this time, but a woman''s voice.


    The sky above the Imperial City was filled with firelight, and a loud phoenix cry rang out. It seemed as if immortal phoenix wings had appeared, and a graceful, noblewoman emerged from between them. It was Zhu Fengfeng.


    Her cultivation was not Illumination God-level, but Concealment God-level!


    Ever since she left the Mountain Range of Ten Thousand Beasts, she had not participated in any battles, big or small. Instead, she had secluded herself in her own mansion. After nearly a year, she finally used the immortal phoenix blood and ancient phoenix essence blood to advance her realm to the Concealment God-level.


    The nobility of her bloodline could be said to be even higher than that of the ancient Phoenix ancestor.


    In the beast race, the stronger one''s bloodline and the higher one''s cultivation level, the higher one''s status.


    "Concealment God-level? There is a Concealment God-level practitioner in Great Wu?"


    The Hanging Sky Envoy was greatly taken aback.


    Before coming, he had investigated the Great Wu Dynasty, acknowledging its rapid development. Still, he had not heard of a Concealment God-level practitioner. Such a strong existence, even in the Hanging Sky Region, could be considered a local overlord.


    Today, one appeared in the insignificant Great Wu Dynasty.


    The presence of a Concealment God-level practitioner made a complete difference.


    "Who are you?"


    The Hanging Sky Envoy examined Zhu Fengfeng, discovering that her aura seemed to contain a powerful Flame of Immortality. It seemed that she wasn''t of human race, but a powerful beast race with an incredibly noble bloodline. He thought to himself, "What a strong imperial beast pressure, it seems like it''s from the Phoenix clan!"


    "I am the head of the Imperial Guards of Great Wu!" Zhu Fengfeng replied, "You claim to be the Hanging Sky Envoy, thus a servant of Hanging Sky. As a monarch cannot personally accept such an order, only his servant can!"


    "You want to accept the Hanging Sky Order!"


    The Hanging Sky Envoy immediately shone with ten thousand rays of light. Although he was a servant of Hanging Sky, his status was so noble that even some three-star imperial masters were inferior to him.


    "Commander Feng, accept this Hanging Sky Order."


    Chu Yuan rose from the Royal Palace into the sky, appearing like a blazing furnace. His immense power spread out, rolling towards the Hanging Sky Envoy.


    Chai Ningslowly said: "In that zone, one can easily lose their God Position if they are not careful, so most god-entities would not venture into the forbidden territory. Most who go there are in the state of nurturing gods or reflecting gods. Each time, the Sky-Suspended Dynasty dispatches a huge team because they have obtained spiritual god tools from there before."


    "In other words, the Sky-Suspended Dynasty''s invitation for three-star and above forces is mainly to use them as cannon fodder. Of course, there might be those that get lucky and find treasures."


    Chu Yuan calmly stated.


    "That is indeed the case. Despite the strength of the Sky-Suspended Dynasty, if they restrict access to the forbidden territory, it will inevitably lead to backlash. Instead, they allow certain people to act as cannon fodder. Though everyone understands their intention, the numerous treasures available there can greatly enhance a dynasty''s strength if obtained.


    Of course, the Sky-Suspended Dynasty, being the most powerful, acquires the most treasures each time."


    Chai Ning said.


    [Option 1: Decide to go to the Sky-Suspended Dynasty and enter the first forbidden land to gain 300 Destiny Points and x1 Blueprint of Rocket Crossbow]


    [Option 2: Decide not to go to the Sky-Suspended Dynasty and gain 300 Destiny Points and x1 Blueprint of Mystical Tortoise Shield]


    "Since the Sky-Suspended Forbidden Territory contains numerous treasures, I am quite curious, so I might as well have a look, and take the opportunity to see the Sky-Suspended Imperial City, the only five-star dynasty in this Sky-Suspended Domain."


    Chu Yuan knew that the first treasury of the Ancient Shang Kingdom might well be inside the Sky-Suspended Forbidden Territory.


    "Ding! The host has chosen Option 1, obtaining 300 Destiny Points and x1 Blueprint of Rocket Crossbow."


    "Blueprint of Rocket Crossbow?"


    Chu Yuan instantly turned his attention to the System Space.


    Two completely different senses compared to the God-Slaying Crossbow.


    This Rocket Crossbow didn''t look much like a crossbow but was filled with a mechanical sense, more akin to the small handheld cannons from his memory. He promptly opened its description to examine its detailed attributes.


    Rocket Crossbow Blueprint: A small single-soldier weapon crafted by a mechanical master with extremely long range. Its power depends on the crossbow arrow''s material.


    The primary crafting material of the Rocket Crossbow is similar to the God-Slaying Crossbow, just differing in quantity.


    However, when it came to the crafting material for the crossbow arrow, they were entirely different.


    There were several types of materials for crafting this crossbow arrow; the shell required Meteorite Fine Gold, and the inside needed materials like sulfur, magma, and other volatile, explosive substances.


    Moreover, there was a kind of top-tier crafting material that could even utilize the star core magma from inside a constant star to craft a god-level rocket crossbow arrow.


    The rocket crossbow arrow didn''t look anything like the God-Slaying Crossbow Arrow and was much longer.


    However, it was not as sharp, instead much larger, resembling a cone that was thicker at the bottom and pointed at the top, roughly the thickness of an arm.


    Furthermore, the launch port of the Rocket Crossbow looked like a cannon barrel of a divine machine gun, shrunk many times over.


    "This Rocket Crossbow is quite interesting."

 Chapter 147: Chapter 147: When Skills are Insufficient, Rely on Equipment Part 1

    A rocket crossbow in the left hand, a God Slayer crossbow in the right hand.


    Chu Yuan had already imagined the future battlefield scenes of the Dawu army. First, a salvo of rocket crossbows from a distance, followed by rapid-fire from the God Slayer crossbow at close range. Such double assault would significantly deplete the enemy''s living forces.


    What a dazzling sight that would be.


    The blueprints rewarded by the System were far superior to those he could craft within the Imperial Dynasty. Even the Floating Imperial Dynasty didn''t have such a personal gear. It''s impossible to manufacture something of this flawless quality without the system.


    "Your Majesty, when do you plan to set off for the Floating Imperial City?"


    Chai Ning suddenly asked.


    "Although the Floating Imperial City is far from Dawu, I could reach there within ten days considering my speed."


    Chu Yuan replied.


    "There are still two months till the Floating Forbidden Area opens. Why don''t you accompany my Qiankun Commerce Association? We will be shipping some goods and returning to the Floating Imperial City in a month."


    Chai Ning offered proactively.


    "If that''s the case, this will do. I shall accompany your Qiankun Commerce Association."


    Chu Yuan did not refuse.


    In the Floating Imperial City, there was the headquarters of the Qiankun Commerce Association. Chu Yuan wanted to see how luxurious this headquarters was, and it also provided an opportunity to meet their high-level executives and negotiate trading opportunities for more valuable goods.


    "Your Majesty, I shall also accompany you." Zhu Fengfeng suddenly said, "With my strength, I can assist you. Moreover, as I have recently broken through to the God Reservoir Realm, some trials would be of great help to me."


    "Very well," Chu Yuan said, "In a month''s time, we will head to the Floating Imperial City with the Qiankun Commerce Association."


    Since there was still some time before leaving for the Floating Imperial City.


    Chu Yuan did not waste any time. The resources needed for the rocket crossbows, such as magma and sulfur, were available at sea. He commanded the people of the Archipelago State to quickly transport the required supplies.


    A hundred rocket crossbows were finished first, Chu Yuan had a hundred soldiers test their power.


    The rocket crossbow was like a glove wrapped around the forearm, emitting a silvery light. At Chu Yuan''s command, the soldiers pulled the trigger. Hundreds of streams of light emitted "whoosh" sounds, leaving hundreds of trails of fire in the sky, gliding hundreds of miles before hitting a mountain.


    Boom! Boom!


    The mountain immediately exploded into intense flames. The fireball produced by hundreds of crossbow arrows was dozens of miles wide, blowing a giant cave into the mountain, causing part of the mountain face to collapse and debris to fall.


    A month later, Chai Ning invited Chu Yuan on time.


    "I understand."


    Chu Yuan left a message, "Loyal and Brave King, while I am away, you will oversee the Imperial City. There must be no delay in military training, nor disruptions in civil affairs."


    "I will obey Your Majesty''s command!"


    Lu Qianfu replied.


    Outside the Imperial City, in the sky at this moment, there were dozens of giant airships. The vessels were huge, each a massive ellipsoid from the outside view.


    "Your Majesty, these are my Qiankun Commerce Association''s trade ships, bound for the Floating Imperial City with a large quantity of goods."


    Despite having the Storage Ring, its space is limited. It''s suitable for placing pills or personal items, but for goods that occupy a large area, such as Spirit Yuan Rice, transport ships are needed.


    The transport ships would deliver the goods back to the Floating Imperial City, and from there, transport a large number of war materials needed by Dawu back.


    Chu Yuan nodded. Not everyone had a System Space with almost infinite space like him where they could freely move a large amount of supplies around.


    This time, Chu Yuan didn''t bring many people to the Floating Imperial City. Besides Zhu Fengfeng, there was only Ji Fuling.


    Her main task was to go to the five-star division of Qiankun Commerce Association to meet their executives and negotiate bigger business deals.


    She was a business expert.


    "Please board the ship, Your Majesty!"


    Chai Ning led Chu Yuan onto a lavishly decorated airship.


    This was the Qiankun Treasure Ship of the Qiankun Commerce Association, its value was comparable to mid-level Divine Artifacts. Even a God Reservoir Realm powerhouse would find it difficult to breach it easily.


    The Treasure Ship was enormous with space like a small world inside. Chai Ning brought Chu Yuan to the most revered place on the ship. Then the entire merchant fleet took off, headed towards the Floating Imperial City.


    The Floating Imperial City was very far away from Dawu. Several nations would have to be crossed to reach there. Chu Yuan also noticed that the closer he got to the Floating Imperial City, the fewer powerful Imperial Dynasties there were, replaced by some one or two-star forces with three-star being very rare.


    A mountain cannot accommodate two tigers.


    Chu Yuan naturally understood. No powerful Imperial Dynasty would want to be too close to the Floating Imperial Dynasty, this sole five-star Imperial Dynasty of the Floating Realm. Being too close would lead to oppression from the Floating Imperial Dynasty and they would not be able to develop.


    After half a month of air travel, they had already entered the territory of the Floating Imperial Dynasty, gradually approaching the Floating Imperial City...

 Chapter 148: Chapter 148: The Suspended Imperial City【Fourth Update】_1

    The universe treasure ship flew for several more hours, crossing over thousands of mountains and rivers, until finally, the Imperial City of the Sky Hanging Empire appeared in view!


    The Sky Hanging Imperial City was colossal, it looked as if it was in the center of Sky Hanging Domain, the place where spiritual energy was the most concentrated. The city was grand and imposing, standing tall and undying. The city was several hundred times larger than Heiming Imperial City, and the dense spiritual energy seemed to have turned into rosy clouds.


    "That''s the Sky Hanging Imperial City. The Sky Hanging Empire was established nearly ten thousand years ago and its king is a powerful figure in the God Position realm. Moreover, the empire is not just home to one God Position power, but several. It''s the only five-star Imperial Dynasty in the Sky Hanging Domain. It even surpasses the Gu Shang Nation of the past in strength."


    Chai Ning was more familiar with the Sky Hanging Empire than Chu Yuan, and spoke about it from the flying boat.


    "Indeed, it''s quite strong with hundreds of colorful, auspicious clouds. So vast, it could probably hold tens of billions of people." Chu Yuan commented: "With such a large scale, I estimate it can accommodate tens of billions of citizens."


    The Dawu Imperial City was also expanding, it could accommodate ten million citizens, but compared to the Sky Hanging Empire, it was far from being on the same scale.


    "Such a powerful aura of the Sky Hanging Empire!" Flame flickered in Zhu Fengfeng''s eyes: "Your Majesty, look, the citizens here are mostly martial artists with meridian cultivation, children start martial arts training as soon as they''re able to walk and soul forging seems common. You don''t see this in other empires."


    Chu Yuan nodded, he knew Sky Hanging Empire was incredibly powerful, even a regular city separated from it, would have the power of a second-tier Imperial Dynasty, absolutely terrifying to behold.


    "But my Dawu has spirit rice and we are not inferior to Sky Hanging Empire. What we lack is only time."


    "The rice cultivated by the Sky Hanging Empire may not be as miraculous as the spirit rice, but its quite good. Besides, they have plenty of resources, ordinary citizens can get crystals on schedule every month. Everyone aspires to join the Sky Hanging Empire''s Corps."


    Chai Ning said: "However, the spirit rice of Dawu is quite popular among some princes and nobles of the Sky Hanging Empire and they order from my Universe Merchant House in large quantities."


    "I guess those princes and nobles order spirit rice for their private armies." Chu Yuan casually remarked.


    "Your Majesty is wise. Indeed, even other Imperial Dynasties also need to order large amounts from my Universe Merchant House, unable to demand enough. I hope your Majesty can provide more of such rice to me."


    Chai Ning laughed.


    "If spirit rice can be cultivated all over the Sky Hanging Domain and all citizens can get to eat it," Chu Yuan said. "But of course, this requires my Dawu to become the strongest Imperial Dynasty in the Sky Hanging Domain."


    "You want to surpass the Sky Hanging Empire!"


    At this moment, Chai Ning felt Chu Yuan''s tremendous ambition. Had it been someone else, he might have laughed it off, but coming from Chu Yuan, he couldn''t laugh it off.


    Because it felt as if a truth was being spoken from his mouth.


    "Your Majesty, here is only the outer city of the Sky Hanging Empire. Our Universe Merchant House is located in the inner city, which is a city suspended in the air!"


    Coming here, it''s like being at the nexus of the Sky Hanging Empire. Chu Yuan immediately felt an immense awe-inspiring force that spread out constantly. Anyone daring to make trouble here would be suppressed, even at the Enveloping Spirit realm.


    A five-star Imperial Dynasty indeed had not disappointed him, it was very formidable.


    "Your Majesty, I have just received a message from my Universe Merchant House''s great master. He is waiting for you at the entrance of the Merchant House." Chai Ning said.


    "Oh? Your great master is here to receive me?"


    Chu Yuan knew that Universe Merchant House has two presidents, both of whom are masters in the God Position realm.


    But these two masters typically are in retreat, conserving their energy and do not manage business. The business is managed by ten managers.


    The great master is the leader among the ten masters, an impressive figure in the Enveloping Spirit realm.


    "Your Majesty''s Spirit Rice has brought significant business to my Universe Merchant House, and taken over many transactions from the Infinite Business House. The great master would like to express his gratitude to you. Moreover, since we are here in our five-star branch, we have to play the part of good hosts."


    Chai Ning explained.


    They don''t just sell spirit rice.


    With the spirit rice, they''ve grabbed many customers, which has indirectly increased the trade of many other goods.


    "Here it is, the five-star branch of my Universe Merchant House in the Sky Hanging city, let''s disembark, Your Majesty."


    The Universe treasure ship stopped above a sprawling complex of buildings spanning dozens of miles. There were numerous martial artists coming in and out. Some were junior Origin Spirit level martial artists, while others were giants in the Enlightening Spirit realm.


    "That''s good, I need some precious metals and plan to buy from your Universe Merchant House."


    Chu Yuan disembarked from the treasure ship.


    "Ha ha, the great master will definitely be happy to conduct any kind of businesses with you, Your Majesty. Moreover, before the opening of the Sky Hanging Forbidden Lands, my Universe Merchant House will hold a grand event. We hope you will participate."


    Chai Ning respectfully pointed to a man at the entrance of the Universe Merchant House: "Your Majesty, that is the great master of my Universe Merchant House, Sikong Tu!"


    At the entrance of the Universe Merchant House, dozens of people were waiting. The weakest among them were in Enlightening Spirit realm, it seemed they were waiting to welcome some distinguished guests.


    At the forefront was an old man dressed in a brocade robe. His eyes were shining brightly. At first glance, he didn''t appear special, but Chu Yuan felt a powerful force emanating from him. He was clearly not an ordinary Enveloping Spirit power.


    This person was Sikong Tu, the great master of the Universe Merchant House!

 Chapter 149: Chapter 149: Sikong Tus Request_1

    Next to the Qiankun Trading Company, the place is bustling and crowded. The administrators standing here are attracting a lot of attention.


    "Could it be that the Qiankun Trading Company knew that I, the emperor, was coming here and has sent the administrators out to meet me? It certainly must be. Just recently, I negotiated a big deal with the Qiankun Trading Company. Perhaps they are waiting for me!"


    At this time, a majestic middle-aged man dressed in a brocade robe arrived. He had already reached the Spirit-Nurturing Realm. He was the emperor of the Tianlin Dynasty.


    Despite having a Spirit-Nurturing Realm powerhouse at its disposal, the Tianlin Dynasty''s strength is not up to par with a four-star dynasty because it has too few individuals in the Spirit-Nurturing Realm. Therefore, it can only be regarded as the top three-star dynasty.


    "It seems that the Qiankun Trading Company attaches great importance to our Tianlin Dynasty. Otherwise, their administrators would never have come out to greet me. I intend to negotiate an even bigger deal with them this time."


    The Tianlin Emperor walked towards the Great Master with a smile. However, when he was about to reach him, his expression suddenly stiffened, and he froze in place.


    "Haha, I have long heard that Emperor Wu is extraordinary and unparalleled. Seeing him today, indeed, he is remarkable. Day and night, I eagerly await Emperor Wu''s arrival, and today, my wait has finally ended!"


    As soon as the Great Master Sikong Tu saw Chu Yuan, he quickly stepped forward to meet him.


    In recent days, because of the effect brought about by Chu Yuan''s spiritual rice, his Qiankun Trading Company''s business has been booming, making up for 30% of the market share and greatly suppressing the Infinite Trading Company.


    "The Qiankun Trading Company is my biggest trading partner. How could I not pay a visit when I am in the Suspended City? It seems I am going to disturb the Great Master these few days."


    Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Not at all, we''re more than glad to have you. Chai Ning, you''ve done well. You have not let me down. I''ve arranged a banquet in honor of our distinguished guest. Whatever you need, as long as our Qiankun Trading Company has it, it can be traded with Your Majesty."


    Sikong Tu highly values Chu Yuan.


    At this moment, his gaze fell upon Zhu Fengfeng standing behind Chu Yuan.


    He also hadn''t expected the Great Wu Dynasty to have a Spirit-Nurturing Realm powerhouse at their disposal.


    A three-star dynasty with a Spirit-Nurturing Realm is on a completely different level from one without such a being.


    At this point, Chu Yuan was being welcomed into the Qiankun Trading Company.


    "The Great Wu Dynasty?"


    "So they are not here to welcome me?"


    The Tianlin Emperor stood outside in a daze. He almost went up. If he had, he would have suffered a massive blow to his pride.


    "What is it?" Sikong Tu stood up abruptly.


    "It''s this."


    Chu Yuan took out the medium-grade healing potion.


    "What is this?" Sikong Tu was puzzled. At a glance, the emerald green object resembled jade, but even with his extensive knowledge, he was somewhat unsure.


    "It''s called a medium-grade healing potion. There is no exaggeration that, as long as one''s cultivation hasn''t reached the God Position realm, any severe injury, even spiritual ones, can be healed instantly. With it, it''s like having an extra life, which can help the Qiankun Trading Company beat back the Infinite Trading Company."


    Chu Yuan explained.


    "Is there really such a miraculous item!" Sikong Tu found it somewhat hard to believe.


    Even a unique grade divine pill cannot instantly heal the spiritual injuries of a Spirit-Nurturing Realm. No divine pill can do that.


    "I guarantee it with the Great Wu''s honor. If the Great Master doesn''t believe me, you are free to give it a try."


    Chu Yuan said lightly.


    "There''s no need, I believe in Emperor Wu. How many can Emperor Wu provide? If its effect is truly remarkable, I can bid a high price at the auction and not take a penny from the proceeds. This time, it''s a competition between us and the Infinite Trading Company. I want to suppress them hard!"


    Sikong Tu was very decisive, knowing that if he doubted Chu Yuan, he would very likely lose such a trading partner.


    In the past, the reason that Chu Yuan was pushed towards the Qiankun Trading Company was due to the arrogance and brutishness of the Infinite Trading Company.


    "I have three bottles. However, I have a requirement. I only want Spirit Stones."


    Chu Yuan was helping the Qiankun Trading Company, not solely to help them suppress the Infinite Trading Company. He was also running low on a large amount of Spirit Stones, which were needed for cultivation alignment by those above the God Observing Realm under him.


    "Three bottles, haha, that''s fantastic!"


    Sikong Tu laughed: "Just Spirit Stones? There are many Spirit-Nurturing Realm existences here this time. As long as we spread its effect, the Infinite Trading Company''s top-grade divine artifact wouldn''t be worth anything. Nobody would ever think that they have too many lives. This battle is already ours to win!"


    "Chai Ning, let the news spread in Suspended City, saying that the star item at our auction in five days time is this healing potion which can cure injuries at the Spirit-Nurturing Realm level. I can''t believe that no one would be tempted. After all, those who dare to venture into the Suspended Forbidden Area will not lack the divine artifacts of the Infinite Trade Company.


    We can also put divine artifacts of the same effect in this auction."


    Sikong Tu was extremely decisive: "If they don''t believe it, then let my Qiankun Trade Company''s reputation serve as a guarantee!"

 Chapter 150: Chapter 150 Lottery_1

    The Qiankun Merchants announced the most shocking news, they were going to auction a mid-level healing potion at the auction in five days.


    This potion could cure all injuries under the Spirit Realm, including the Spirit Realm itself. It could be called a heaven-defying item!


    Moreover, the Qiankun Merchants guaranteed it with their reputation. If it proved ineffective, they would compensate with a hundred times the auction price.


    Boom!


    The news, once it spread within the Floating City, caused a sensation like an earthquake, spreading as quickly as a plague.


    "Mid-level healing potion? What''s that? It can cure all injuries of the Spirit Realm? If it really has that effect, it''s like having a second life. The temptation for those Spirit powerhouses is astonishing, no one would think there''s too much of it!"


    "How can there be such a magical potion? It''s unheard of, unseen."


    "This time, the Infinite Merchants also brought out good stuff, originally intending to suppress the Qiankun Merchants. Who would have thought they would be counterattacked. Is this a gimmick, or is it real?"


    "Real or fake, the Qiankun Merchants have made a promise. If they lie, they will compensate a hundred times. With their reputation, who would fear it''s a fraud? This time there will be a good show."


    "Not just that, they have also put forward a large number of excellent divine elixirs and orders for huge quantities of Spirit Yuan Rice."


    "Must go and take a look this time!"


    .....


    For a while, the focus of everyone in the Floating City was on the Qiankun Merchants, everyone was waiting for the auction to begin.


    Time passed quickly and in five days a substantial amount of people poured into the Qiankun Merchants.


    There were even some Emperor-level existences all going there. They were more interested in the Mid-level Healing Potion even though the Divine Artifacts of the Infinite Merchants were also tempting.


    Inside the Infinite Merchants, an auction was also held, but it was sparsely populated.


    "Is this auction still going on?"


    At the entrance of the Merchants, the high-ranking figureheads of the Infinite Merchants looked at the sparse flow of people, their expressions were very unsightly. Their meticulously prepared auction was stolen by the Qiankun Merchants.


    "What''s the use of holding it? Who are we going to host it for with these few people?"


    Their Great Master was extremely gloomy as he coldly said: "Elder Chen, this is your doing. You went to the Great Wu Dynasty that day and due to your arrogance, our branch was withdrawn, giving the Qiankun Merchants room to exploit. All the Spirit Yuan Rice and the numerous Divine Elixirs, those trades originally belonged to our Infinite Merchants.


    Chu Yuan said: "Great Master, isn''t the auction about to start?"


    "Yes, please take the highest seat, Martial Emperor."


    Sikong Tu understood Chu Yuan''s intention, laughing heartily. The Infinite Merchants suffered a big loss, they would take all the profit. He said with a laugh: "Everyone, if you''re interested, I can also arrange a private room for you."


    "Alright."


    The Great Master didn''t say much, he just coldly glanced at Elder Chen.


    This auction, Chu Yuan did not auction off any treasures, he was only observing.


    Whatever he wanted, even if it was a divine artifact, the Qiankun merchants would provide it to him directly at the lowest price. He mainly wanted to see how many Spirit Stones his mid-level healing potion would fetch at auction.


    "The auction is finally about to begin!"


    "This time, the Qiankun Merchants has caused a great stir, even the Infinite Merchants'' auction was forced to halt, all came for that mid-level healing potion. This divine item, if obtained, adds a second life as long as you aren''t killed in one blow. Who isn''t tempted?"


    "I heard the Martial Emperor of the distant Dawu is here."


    "Martial Emperor? Is that the Great Wu Dynasty that annihilated the Black Ming Dynasty!"


    "That''s right, the Great Wu Dynasty has been upgraded to a three-star Dynasty in the past two years, especially for the Spirit Yuan Rice, it was transported over from the Great Wu Dynasty, they''re the suppliers!"


    "Such national treasures, all come from a three-star Dynasty?"


    "It doesn''t stop there, the Qiankun Merchants even treated the Martial Emperor with the standards of a God-tier being, simply unimaginable!"


    "You probably don''t know yet. In addition to Spirit Yuan Rice, Dawu also has a terrifying alchemy method which provides the Qiankun Merchants with a large quantity of Divine Elixirs."


    "Really want to see what kind of a character this Martial Emperor is!"


    ...


    The auction hadn''t started yet, but Chu Yuan''s name was already being discussed by many, they might not know about the Great Wu Dynasty, but they had to know the Martial Emperor!


    "Everyone! This auction will be hosted by me personally, the first item we have is the one you''re most concerned about - the Mid-level Healing Potion!"


    Shi Kongtu personally presided over the auction.


    And the first item to be auctioned was indeed the Mid-level Healing Potion, what a stunner!

 Chapter 151: Chapter 151 Sincerity Does Not Deceive Me_1

    This time in the auction, Chu Yuan did not sit in the VIP box but in the auction room of the Qiankun Business Association, surrounded by a few masters.


    Such treatment was something other empires wouldn''t even dare to dream of.


    For the Qiankun Business Association, Chu Yuan was not just a simple customer. He was the largest supplier of Spirit Rice, Divine Elixir, and even the several vials of mid-level Healing Potion, without which this auction would not have made the Infinite Trade Association give up hosting an auction altogether.


    The Qiankun Business Association dared not neglect such a lucrative resource.


    The relationship between them was more like an alliance.


    Chu Yuan utilized the channels of the Qiankun Business Association, while the Qiankun Business Association needed his goods.


    "The effect of the mid-level Healing Potion is that any kind of injury can be instantly healed when consumed by someone in the Divine Realm. As to its authenticity, I, the Great Master, won''t say much. Different people will have different views. The starting bid is a million Spirit Stones. The auction for Healing Potion only accepts Spirit Stones, not ordinary stones."


    Fa Crystals are ordinary stones.


    Ten thousand Fa Crystals could only get one Spirit Stone.


    A starting bid of a million Spirit Stones is equal to a hundred billion Fa Crystals.


    "What? They don''t want Fa Crystals? This time I prepared so many Fa Crystals because I wanted to bid for the Healing Potion. They actually don''t want it? Damn it, Spirit Stones, such a precious item, are used for cultivation above God-level, most of the Spirit Stone mines in the Hanging Sky Region are under the control of the four-star imperial dynasty."


    Some heard that the Qiankun Business Association only wanted Spirit Stones and not Fa Crystals, the color of their faces changed instantly. Just this one condition alone excluded more than 90% of the people from the auction.


    "If what the Qiankun Business Association claims is true, and it really does have such effects, a million Spirit Stones is not expensive. After all, when cultivation reaches the Divine Realm, life can''t be measured with just some Spirit Stones. I, the Emperor, trust in the credibility of the Qiankun Business Association."


    An old voice came from a box, "I, the Emperor, am willing to spend ten million Spirit Stones for this vial of mid-level Healing Potion."


    "Ten million Spirit Stones!"


    The crowd was shocked upon hearing it.


    Ten million Spirit Stones is equivalent to a hundred billion Fa Crystals, some large Fa Crystal mines only have a hundred billion.


    "Twenty million Spirit Stones."


    Another offer came from a powerhouse from the four-star imperial dynasty.


    No one has ever heard of a potion having such an effect before, but the reputation of the Qiankun Business Association was so well-known that many were willing to believe in them.


    "One hundred million Spirit Stones."


    The old voice didn''t even think twice.


    "The mid-level Healing Potion is indeed effective. Even the severe injury of the Emperor of Dachang has been restored, and his cultivation strength is stronger than before, providing hope for future breakthrough to the God Position. Spending one hundred million Spirit Stones isn''t too much, rather, it''s a huge bargain."


    "Sky! Such a miraculous potion, who ever owns one, gets a second life!"


    "The Qiankun Business Association truly did not deceive us!"


    .....


    The entire auction house was in an uproar.


    Many people came here just to gawk at the spectacle, thinking that even if the Healing Potion had some efficacy, it would not show immediate effect. But the change in the Emperor of Dachang completely dispelled their doubts.


    The Qiankun Business Association, this time, has pulled a big move.


    "Ladies and Gentlemen, there will be two more vials of the Healing Potion in this auction, and the auction of the other treasures will start now. We have prepared an abundance of Divine Elixirs."


    Sikong Tu''s face held a smile, yet he was laughing madly inside.


    Although they didn''t take any commissions for the Healing Potion, they had made a name for themselves and completely toppled the Infinite Trade Association.


    The word "reputation" was a huge profit in and of itself.


    The people from the Infinite Trade Association had serious expressions on their faces. If it hadn''t been for Elder Chen and his idiots, the right to auction the Healing Potion would be theirs.


    The Great Master wished he could rub Elder Chen''s face fiercely on the ground.


    The second Healing Potion was auctioned off in the middle of the auction for a whopping price of five hundred million Spirit Stones, and this precisely showed Sikong Tu''s brilliance. It kept the momentum of the auction high.


    The third Healing Potion was placed at the very end and was bought by the Hanging Sky Dynasty for one billion Spirit Stones.


    In this auction, Chu Yuan received a total of 1.6 billion Spirit Stones from the three Healing Potion, and he provided a large number of Divine Elixirs to the Qiankun Business Association, earning him another few hundred million Spirit Stones.


    One could say, he was the biggest winner this time around.


    Of course, the Qiankun Business Association didn''t lose either. The treasures they had meticulously prepared for hundreds of years were sold at a high price, they had completely taken over the business from the Infinite Trade Association, and also received a large number of orders.


    Both sides benefited from the deal.


    The Qiankun Business Association and Chu Yuan accomplished their goals.


    "Ladies and Gentlemen, our association may hold another auction before the opening of the Hanging Sky Forbidden Territory, but the auction date is not determined yet."


    At the end of the auction, Sikong Tu dropped a sentence that nearly made the Infinite Trade Association faint.

 Chapter 152: Chapter 152 Crown Princes Invitation【Fourth Update】_1

    The final statement Sikong Tu made was extremely harsh.


    It was clearly a deliberate jab at the Infinite Commerce.


    Intermediate healing potions were in oversupply, and Sikong Tu threw out the possibility of the Qiankun Commerce also auctioning. As long as the Infinite Commerce dares to host auctions, they would immediately follow up and seize their business.


    This ruthless scheme directly hit the soft spot of the Infinite Commerce.


    Unless, the Infinite Commerce can fight back with something more heavenly than healing potions.


    "Ha ha, at this auction, the Martial Emperor made a killing, more than a billion spirit stones. It would take quite a while for my Qiankun Commerce to earn that," Sikong Tu said right after the auction ended and went to see Chu Yuan. He arranged for someone to settle the earnings from the auction.


    Seeing the downcast appearance of the Infinite Commerce, his mood climbed significantly.


    "Great Master also earned quite a bit this time," Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    "I didn''t earn much from the auction, but I stole a lot of business from the Infinite Commerce. Many followed, and they previously used all sorts of means to suppress my Qiankun Commerce. This time, being able to suppress them feels very satisfying," Sikong Tu said with a smile.


    "Great Master, I need a batch of inscribed defense metal for armor. The more the better, money is not the problem," Chu Yuan said.


    The so-called inscribed defense metals are metals imprinted with layer upon layer of defense marks, which enhances the metal''s defense.


    Dawu didn''t have that many formation masters, so Chu Yuan planned to have Qiankun Commerce do it.


    "If you want a lot of inscribed metals, the reward needed is not small. However, since you made so much today, you probably wouldn''t care about this. We will assign someone to handle it immediately, striving to deliver the first batch of goods to you as soon as possible," Sikong Tu said without hesitation.


    "Then I''ll have to trouble Qiankun Commerce," Chu Yuan said with a light nod.


    "Great Master, the King of Dachang requests an audience, seems like he also wants to meet the Martial Emperor," Chai Ning said.


    "The King of Dachang is here," Sikong Tu said, his expression changing slightly. He asked, "Will your majesty meet the King of Dachang?"


    "Let him in." Chu Yuan said.


    Soon, the King of Dachang entered. His gaze, at the peak of God Ten, converged on Chu Yuan, and he said in a loud voice, "Haha, this must be the Martial Emperor, the ruler of Dawu. Seeing you today, you are even more martial than the rumors. My injury that has tormented me for hundreds of years, if not for your majesty, I''m afraid I could only wait for death."


    Although Qiankun Commerce didn''t say that the healing potion was provided by Chu Yuan, any intelligent person would know that the recent Spirit Rice and various divine elixirs were from Dawu, and there must be a connection.


    This time he spent a hundred million spirit stones saving his life, earning himself a huge profit.


    "The King of Dachang spent spirit stones, and I provided the potion. A fair trade." Chu Yuan didn''t deny it.


    "A good fair trade," the King of Dachang said with a smile. "I have another big trade here. That is, I need to order a large amount of Spirit Rice from the Martial Emperor and settle the bill with spirit stones. How about it?"


    "Naturally, that is good. I will have Qiankun Commerce prioritize the order for the Dachang Dynasty," Chu Yuan said.


    "Although just a courtier, he draws on the Crown Prince''s name to act overbearingly. Yet, because he is under the Crown Prince''s command, hardly anyone dares offend him."


    "This time, he seems to have met a tough adversary."


    People who recognized Elder Guo began to comment.


    "The Head of the Forbidden Army, Dawu," Zhu Fengfeng said.


    "So you''re just a leader. I thought you were some important figure. Have your emperor come out and accept this invitation"


    The old man glanced at a eunuch next to him, contemptuously saying, "Eunuch Ning, read out the Crown Prince''s invitation."


    Although he is merely a courtier in the Prince''s palace, he has seen many important figures due to his proximity to the Prince.


    "It is said that the Emperor of Dawu is extraordinary. Our Palace has heard of him. Hence, I specially set up a banquet in the Imperial Palace and invited Emperor Dawu to visit."


    The invitation is simple - it requests Chu Yuan to visit the Imperial Palace.


    While it is only a short sentence, it carries a terrifying majesty representing the Provincial Imperial Dynasty''s national destiny, making it difficult to resist.


    Reading out the invitation, Eunuch Ning says in a self-important air: "Accept this invitation quickly. Your delay makes the Crown Prince wait. Being invited by us to the Imperial Palace is an honor many seek. Yet, you''re acting defiantly. The Crown Prince''s status is much more prestigious than your Dawu Emperor."


    "The Crown Prince personally sends this invitation, inviting Emperor Dawu to the Imperial Palace. Should the Emperor go or not?"


    The King of Dachang looked at Chu Yuan who was calm in the room and inquired, "Although the Crown Prince is still only the designated sovereign of the hovering Imperial Dynasty, rumors circulate that he is comprehending the Supreme God Position Path. His cultivation level is comparable to mine. Ordinarily, not many could receive his invitation."


    [Option One: Accept the Invitation: Go to the Imperial Palace, earn 300 Destiny Points, Great Shield Technique x1. ]


    [Option Two: Decline the Invitation: Do not meet with the Crown Prince, do not visit the Imperial Palace, earn 300 Destiny Points, concurrently receive 3000 Divinity Abilities x1.]


    "I too am the sovereign of a kingdom. Hundreds of billions within my dynasty aren''t someone the Prince can summon on a whim."


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, "If he really wanted to see me, he would have personally come to the Universe Commerce Association, rather than simply sending an invitation. If I attended, it would make a mockery, a debasement of one''s self. If this were to get out to my kingdom, how would my people perceive it?"


    "But..." the King of Dachang said.


    "That prince is merely showing off his power. If I were to go, it would be meaningless - he would just be coveting what I have. If they want to see me, even the prince himself must secure my interest and willingness to meet."


    Chu Yuan''s calm voice echoed, "I am the emperor, and if I decree that no one is to be seen, nobody will be admitted."


    Zhu Fengfeng coldly watched this group blocking the entrance, "Take back your invitation. Seeing the Emperor is not as effortless as you think. Even your prince must consider the Emperor''s mood."


    ps: The book will be on the shelf tomorrow at noon. Post updates will begin at 2 pm, it is estimated that fifteen more will explode. I initially wanted to write a sentimental speech and garner some sympathy, but reconsidered it - it''s better to let the exploding texts speak for themselves. I hope everyone can subscribe and support then, thank you.


    If you have any questions, you can add the silly cat group 303837776.

 Chapter 153: Chapter 153: Step Forward and Die!_1

    Zhu Fengfeng''s indifferent eyes were fixed on these people.


    The Emperor decreed that the Crown Prince''s invitation is not to be received, these people can''t get in either. As a subject, she must faithfully execute the Emperor''s orders.


    The faces of these people instantly became extremely gloomy. They came here with the invitation of the Crown Prince, only to be kept outside, not even able to meet the Martial Emperor.


    Everyone should know, seeing the Crown Prince would be a great honor. It could even benefit the whole Imperial Dynasty.


    They also understood a bit of the Crown Prince''s intentions. Despite Dawu being a newly-risen three-star Imperial Dynasty, it held many secrets, especially the large-scale sale of Lingyuan rice. This made the Crown Prince eager to firmly control Dawu.


    "Really not going to see the Crown Prince?"


    The deacon Guo eerily said.


    "Without the Emperor''s decree, nobody is allowed to step in."


    Zhu Fengfeng coldly replied.


    "What should we do, Deacon Guo?" someone asked.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    The deacon Guo suddenly laughed out loud: "Lord of Dawu, are you really intent on defying the Crown Prince''s wishes? Although you are the Sovereign of the three-star Imperial Dynasty, the Crown Prince is the heir to the throne, destined to rule in the future. Your defiance could cost Dawu to lose its name within this suspended domain!"


    "I can give you a chance. Come out now and come with me to see the Crown Prince. Everything will be as it was and no harm will be done. If you dare to provoke the Crown Prince, you won''t be able to take a step within this Suspended City!"


    "Commander Feng, whoever dares take a step forward will be sentenced to death!" The voice of Chu Yuan faintly sounded from within Qiankun Business Association.


    "By the imperial command, whoever takes a step forward will die!"


    Zhu Fengfeng yelled out.


    "This is probably a big problem now. The suspended Crown Prince is the future heir but the Martial Emperor by my side is also a peerless ruler. Within a few short years, he elevated an empire to three stars. How could he succumb to the suspended Crown Prince?"


    The Emperor of Dachang trembled slightly at Chu Yuan''s overbearing tyranny.


    "Lord of Dawu, you will be held accountable for your words!"


    Deacon Guo''s voice also contained anger.


    "Hmph! Deacon Guo, you don''t have to intervene. Today I will challenge him and see how he''s going to execute me!"


    All of a sudden, a man carrying a knife beside Guo gave a cold laugh, extremely disdainful.


    Guo took a step forward and his pressure erupted, as fierce as a tsunami.


    Although the Crown Prince is the heir to the throne, he also has dozens of brothers, some of them quite impressive, all wanting to overthrow the Crown Prince, and sit in his place.


    If today''s matter is not handled well, it would harm the Crown Prince''s prestige.


    Also, this Lord of Dawu was too disrespectful and made him a public joke.


    "Suspended Laws? In my eyes, there''s only Dawu''s laws. Commander Feng, if he dares to make a move against you, don''t hesitate to kill."


    Chu Yuan gave the order, but from beginning to end, he did not appear before everyone.


    After hearing Chu Yuan''s words, Guo trembled with rage. He was someone who was recruited by the Crown Prince, meant to assist the heir, an unparalleled figure. Yet the Lord of Dawu ordered his death so casually, as if he didn''t even see him as a threat.


    He could never tolerate this.


    "You obstinate and unruly man, those who disrespect the Crown Prince should die!"


    Guo took a deep breath, and suddenly, his powerful mana surged, he released a glow that looked like a tail of a comet and attacked Zhu Fengfeng.


    "You should die even more!"


    Boom! Boundless flames erupted from Zhu Fengfeng once again. The fiery temperature melted all mana, making Guo retreat continuously, unable to get close to Zhu Fengfeng''s mana.


    "What kind of fire is this!"


    Guo exclaimed in horror: "You! Your power is actually at the mana-containing stage!"


    "Mana-containing stage, Dawu actually has a person at the mana-containing stage!"


    Chu Yuan could make a person at the mana-containing stage be loyally dedicated to him. It reveals how mysterious the Lord of Dawu is and his power must be even more unpredictable.


    At this moment, to everyone, including the Emperor of Dachang, Chu Yuan seemed even more mysterious.


    "Those who disrespect the Emperor shall be sentenced to death!"


    Zhu Fengfeng, the flames burning on her body, immutable, began to walk towards Guo. The air around her distorted under the terrifying heat, as if she was a goddess walking out of the fire.


    Behind her, a vortex of distorted flames formed, followed by a crowing phoenix sound. It actually condensed into an undying phoenix, majestic and powerful. Its timeless aura put a lot of pressure on Guo.


    "No...The Undying Phoenix!"


    Upon seeing the Undying Phoenix, Guo''s face twisted dramatically.

 Chapter 154: Chapter 154 King of the Earth_1

    "The Immortal Phoenix! That woman actually possesses the bloodline of the Immortal Phoenix!"


    "Heavens! How can Dawu contain such a powerhouse, even the noble existence of the Immortal Phoenix, comparable to the Divine Dragon of the Dragon Clan, is subservient to its master. What kind of charm does he possess to make such a powerhouse so loyal?"


    "Enraging the Immortal Phoenix assures the certain death of this palace''s Officer Guo, a Crown Prince from the same realm!"


    ...


    The people witnessing Zhu Fengfeng unleashing the power of the Immortal Phoenix were more astounded than seeing her burst into Divine Cultivation.


    In the demon clan, the Immortal Phoenix is the noblest among nobles, possessing unparalleled strength, and the inherent supreme authority of the emperor.


    "That woman possesses the bloodline of the Immortal Phoenix!"


    The Emperor of Dachang is also stuck in astonishment.


    "Having the Immortal Phoenix pledge loyalty, leading an army, as well as multi-manufacturing the Divine Elixer and pulling out the Lingyuan Rice, this kind of national divine artifact, how many more secrets does he have? What kind of existence is this Dawu!"


    At this moment, Sikong Tu sitting next to Chu Yuan, found this man unfathomable now more than ever, always unsure of his true capabilities, and started imagining possibilities fervently.


    Once the power of the Immortal Phoenix is activated, Zhu Fengfeng, though she and this Officer Guo are both at the first level of divine cultivation, her fighting strength is incomparable, inch by inch melting her opponent''s Mana, and the ocean of flames pressing on.


    "Stop, stop quickly, I surrender!"


    Officer Guo''s scalp was numb, regretting deeply in his heart. Why did he attack Zhu Fengfeng? This is not something he should have provoked in the first place.


    "Daring to threaten the emperor with just your East Palace offering, people who don''t know any better might think you are the suspended air monarch. You''re just seeking death. Today, I, Zhu Fengfeng will make you understand, threatening the emperor is a capital offense, punishable by death!"


    Zhu Fengfeng is burning with a terrifying flame, but her voice becomes even colder. Under Chu Yuan''s influence, she is becoming more domineering.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Even though Officer Guo tried his utmost to resist with his Mana, when the Immortal Phoenix brings her strength and envelops him, it manifests as a force of destruction.


    This flame is no ordinary flame, but the Immortal Flame, which transcends too much of the regular Mana concentration. Not to mention him, even if it were to face second and third level divine cultivation specialists, they would not be a match for Zhu Fengfeng.


    The fire blazes, time seems to stand still, as if in an instant, Officer Guo is completely covered by the intense fire.


    Ah! Everyone heard a miserable scream!


    With Officer Guo being killed, the people of Imperial City had complicated thoughts.


    Every time a royal succession occurs, the Exalted Dynasty will be engulfed in a bloodbath. All the princes will gather experts to form their own private armies. The weakening of the Crown Prince''s strength would create an opportunity for the other princes.


    "Commander Feng, you did very well." Chu Yuan''s voice came out, ignoring the shock within the Exalted Dynasty entirely.


    "Ding! The host selects Option Two, gains three hundred Destiny Points and randomly receives three thousand Divine Abilities, Big Earth Technique x1."


    Big Earth Technique: One of the three thousand Divine Abilities, one of the Five Elements Divine Abilities. Learning the Big Earth Technique, you can comprehend the Big Five Elements Technique.


    "Ding! The host comprehends the Big Earth Technique and gains the title King of the Earth!"


    [King of the Earth: has an affinity with the energy of the earth, comprehends the power of the earth, draws energy from the earth, strengthening defenses.]


    "This is the power of the earth."


    Chu Yuan felt the power of the Big Earth Technique.


    "The Qiankun Firm is closed for the day. Those who wish to purchase items are welcome back tomorrow!"


    In light of such a significant incident, Sikong Tu immediately took control of the situation, shut down the Qiankun Firm, and drove away the onlookers, not allowing anyone to come in.


    "Great Master, it seems I have brought trouble for Qiankun Firm this time," Chu Yuan blandly said.


    "No trouble, hmph! The Crown Prince''s men are extremely arrogant. Many want to see the Crown Prince suffer. Were I in your position, I wouldn''t tolerate it either, and besides, an honorable being like the Immortal Phoenix pledge loyalty to you. The Crown Prince has to think twice before he seeks revenge!"


    Sikong Tu shook his head, a don''t-care attitude etched on his face.


    "The Dachang Dynasty will stand together with Dawu."


    The Emperor of Dachang immediately announced his stance and said: "Although this Emperor will not go to the Forbidden Territory this time, there will be powerhouses from my dynasty who will. I hope the Martial Emperor can extend a hand when you see someone from Dachang Dynasty in peril."


    "That''s natural; it''s a win-win cooperation." Chu Yuan did not refuse.


    "With only a few days left to the opening of the Forbidden Territory, you should stay here, regain strength and focus. I will not let anyone disturb Your Majesty."


    Sikong Tu said: "As for the details about the Forbidden Territory, I will have Chai Ning organize and send it to Your Majesty."


    "I look forward to the opening of the Forbidden Territory."

 Chapter 155: Chapter 155: Floating Forbidden Area_1

    In just a few days, Chu Yuan had become the focal point of attention within the Floating Imperial City.


    He killed the Crown Prince''s follower, and the hand that did it was not his, but that of a Head of the Imperial Guards who possessed the bloodline of an immortal phoenix.


    In addition, a large amount of Divine Elixirs made from spirit rice were circulated from the Great Wu Dynasty. This made many people curious about what kind of force the Great Wu Dynasty was, and what kind of mysterious existence was the ruler of Great Wu?


    The wind started to rise, and some unkind people were hoping that the Crown Prince would send someone to deal with Chu Yuan.


    But the Crown Prince showed no movement, nor did he continue to send people to contact Chu Yuan. It was as if he had forgotten about these matters.


    Of course, many smart people knew that if the Crown Prince dared to deal with Chu Yuan and exhausted his own forces, he would undoubtedly provide opportunities for other princes.


    The position of the heir to the Floating Imperial Dynasty was like raising silkworms.


    The strongest will win.


    A few days passed in the blink of an eye, and soon it was the day when the Forbidden Grounds of Space were opened.


    In the sky, where the sun was shining brightly, suddenly, majestic dark clouds gathered, bringing a storm with them. The storm was laced with terrifying spatial power.


    "Martial Emperor, the forbidden grounds of space are about to open!"


    Sikong Tu knew that this was a sign of the opening of the Forbidden Grounds of Space.


    The Forbidden Grounds of Space were an other-dimensional space created by the countless worlds shattered after the divine and demonic battles of a distant era. Opportunities were everywhere within, but dangers were also lurking everywhere, so much so that even those in the God Position realm dared not enter casually.


    "Every hundred years, the spatial storm within the Forbidden Grounds weakens to its lowest point. Although the terrain generally remains the same, the Forbidden Grounds of Space occasionally collide with other other-dimensional spaces, bringing in other fragments and giving birth to new treasures and dangers."


    Sikong Tu told Chu Yuan all he knew, "Soon, the people of the Floating Imperial Dynasty will open the prohibition and reveal this passage. Your Majesty, you have drawn a lot of attention this time. You must be careful on the inside and guard against those who would harm you in secret!"


    "Whoever dares to harm me will die!" Zhu Fengfeng said coldly.


    "The time has come, open the Forbidden Grounds!"


    The Floating Imperial Dynasty didn''t make the crowd wait too long.


    Suddenly, everyone in the Imperial City saw dozens of masters soaring out, each with a magic power reaching the God Positions realm. Immediately, their mighty mana seemed to tear the void apart and carefully opened the prohibition.


    In the moment of entering the Forbidden Grounds of Space and the space storm, Chu Yuan suddenly grabbed with both hands. The Grand Cutting Technique, originally a kind of spatial power, suddenly initiated an action, and a majestic spatial storm swept over this group of people.


    "Not good!"


    The space storm swept over. Even though the group of people who came after him all had the strength of the God Position realm, their faces turned pale at this moment, and they hastily used their cultivation to resist.


    "Your Majesty, is this the Forbidden Grounds of Space? Within an other-dimensional space."


    Chu Yuan and Zhu Fengfeng entered the Forbidden Grounds of Space, and their vision was filled with darkness. There were terrifying storms circling in the sky at all times, even during the safest century.


    The view was endless before them, with shattered continents everywhere, all being blown into the sky by the pervasive storms.


    "Yes, this is an other-dimensional space, produced by the great battles of a bygone era."


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was standing on a piece of land, his eyes swept around, and he found that this land was filled with medicinal herbs, some of which were extremely rare and could be used to refine top quality Divine Elixirs.


    As the records stated, every corner of the other-dimensional space was a treasure, as long as you were alive to take it out.


    "According to the records of the ancient Shang nation, their last Divine Artifact was placed in a prohibited area. This ancient prohibited area must refer to this other-dimensional space. What I am going for this time is the last treasure of the ancient Shang nation!"


    While Chu Yuan was speaking, the God Position ring and Soul Cutting Sword flew out simultaneously.


    With the activation of the secret technique, these two divine artifacts seemed to have sensed the call from a distant place, and both emitted a humming resonance.


    "The ancient Shang nation sealed their last treasure in this prohibited area, which was a painstaking effort. If we had not obtained the first two divine artifacts, we would not be able to get the last treasure at all. It seems that the people of the ancient Shang nation were thoroughly annihilated, or they wouldn''t have waited for us to get the two divine artifacts."


    Zhu Fengfeng nodded her head in agreement.


    "The last treasure is still here, or the God Position ring and the Soul Cutting Sword would not have this reaction. Let''s see what the ancient Shang nation stored in their last treasure!"


    Chu Yuan abruptly grabbed the Soul Cutting Sword.


    This sword was straight as an arrow, like a guiding signpost, and with a humming sound of the blade, it led Chu Yuan quickly in one direction.


    Zhu Fengfeng saw this and followed him.


    "Commander Feng, follow me closely. The spatial stability of this place is extremely low. There may be undetectable spatial cracks, but I practice the Grand Cutting Technique, which is extremely sensitive to changes in space and can detect such hidden dangers."


    The power of the Grand Cutting Technique started to linger around Chu Yuan.

 Chapter 156: Chapter 156: National Treasure Vault_1

    The Hanging Forbidden Land was extremely dangerous, its space unstable.


    As you glide, there''s a possibility that a collapsing space could suddenly appear before you, swallowing you whole.


    Chu Yuan saw a group of powerhouses from the Imperial Dynasty, who suddenly encountered a spatial black hole. They were devoured without a trace, unable to even struggle, disappearing completely.


    Most of the time, the opening of the Hanging Forbidden Land resulted in death in such spatial black holes.


    But, Chu Yuan possessed the Great Cutting Technique. He was very sensitive to the subtle fluctuations within the space. He could quickly avoid unstable spaces. After all, the Great Cutting Technique, when executed to its fullest potential, could cut up an entire world.


    "According to the Imperial Ring and the Spirit-slaying Sword''s indications, we should find the last treasure trove in a few hours."


    Chu Yuan constantly sensed the changing directions of the two divine artifacts.


    "The treasure trove storing the Spirit God Tool must be extraordinary, housing the national divine artifact of the Ancient Shang Kingdom."


    Zhu Fengfeng closely followed behind Chu Yuan. Although the journey appeared fraught with dangers, they hadn''t encountered any trouble.


    "The national divine artifact is only part of it; what I need are the various warfare supplies in the treasury. After all, despite the significant support from the Universe Merchant Federation, we still have to rely on ourselves to obtain some truly precious items. The Great Wu Dynasty lacks depth and we can''t completely depend on others."


    Chu Yuan flew within this different dimension.


    "Commander Feng, we have arrived!"


    A few hours later, Chu Yuan abruptly halted above a large, stable landmass. It was empty; apparently, everything had been plundered.


    "Is the treasury here?"


    Zhu Fengfeng could not discern anything with her eyesight nor her divine soul. This place seemed completely empty.


    "If the Ancient Shang Kingdom''s treasury was so easy to find, it would have been taken away by others thousands of years ago. Would it still be our turn?"


    Chu Yuan waved his hand; the Imperial Ring and the Spirit-slaying Sword simultaneously flew out.


    Two powerful energies ascended, causing an incredible change. It was as if a transparent curtain was being pulled open in the void, which materialized into a large group of palaces when torn apart by these energies.


    This group of palaces was enormous, emitting a radiance of spiritual energy. In the gloomy forbidden land, this light was as dazzling as a bright lamp.


    Chu Yuan continued to walk deeper into the palace. The deeper he went, the more valuable the treasures. Each room had storage materials that were overwhelmingly dazzling and impossible to attend to all at once.


    It was no exaggeration to say that even the significant Hanging Imperial Dynasty would be tempted by the treasures in this palace.


    "The treasures in here are Meteor Spirit Gold!"


    Zhu Fengfeng followed Chu Yuan to open another palace door. The brilliant, dazzling light of the things inside made her exclaim in surprise.


    This massive palace was filled with clusters of shining metals, beautiful and lustrous. They looked somewhat similar to Meteorite Fine Gold but refracted an even stronger and unyielding radiance.


    Meteor Spirit Gold!


    This was also the Meteor Spirit Gold, a purified form of the Meteorite Fine Gold. To obtain this metal, one needs high-level crafting skills, God-embodied craftsmen, and a hundred pounds of Meteorite Fine Gold to purify just one pound of Spirit Gold.


    The sturdiness and sharpness of Spirit Gold were a hundred times that of ordinary metals. They could be directly used to create divine artifacts.


    "Meteor Spirit Gold!"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes brightened: "Normal Meteorite Fine Gold is easy to come by, but Spirit Gold is much more difficult. Especially this much, it''s rare. If we equip the Shenwu Army with Spirit Gold crafted God-slaying crossbows, even God Realm''s mana can''t resist them, they will be shot dead."


    Meteor Gold couldn''t break through God Realm Mana, but Spirit Gold could!


    The full palace of Spirit Gold was a trip well made for Chu Yuan. And we should remember, he had only reached the halfway mark of the palace. More precious items were awaiting him in the deeper parts.


    Sure enough, as Chu Yuan went deeper, he found several more palaces filled with Meteor Spirit Gold, large quantities of medicinal pills, weapons, and an innumerable amount of Spirit Stones.


    If all these were brought back, the resources stored in the Great Wu''s national treasury could instantly make it one of the richest imperial dynasties in the Hanging Realm. The citizens could benefit and receive more resources.


    These were indeed great treasures.


    These made Chu Yuan happier than acquiring the Spirit God Tool directly.


    "We have now reached the deepest part of the palace."


    Chu Yuan now stood before a huge door. Above it were slots marked with the Imperial Ring and Spirit-slaying Sword.


    Only by inserting these two divine artifacts as keys could the most important part of the palace be opened.

 Chapter 157: Chapter 157: Three Layers of Godly Power【Fifth Update】_1

    As the Divine Ring and Spirit Slaying Sword were placed in the two holes, the long-sealed treasure chest gradually opened, releasing a gust of historical dust and dense spiritual energy.


    Even if one accidentally discovered the palace without these two Divine Artifacts, it would be useless.


    Forcefully attacking would only lead the palace to self-destruct, with the ensuing explosion proving too strong for even divine beings to withstand, ultimately affecting the already fragile illusory space.


    There was a dazzling brilliance, as bright as daytime!


    Chu Yuan suddenly saw thirty-six spirit pills radiating intense light floating above the treasure vault, as if they contained spirituality. Their medicinal power was a hundred times that of the top-tier Divine Elixir, and their most precious quality was their enticing spiritual energy.


    "What is this?" Zhu Fengfeng exclaimed in surprise, "Spirit pills, genuine spirit-grade divine pills! These are exactly what divine beings need most for their cultivation. There are as many as seventy-two here!"


    The higher one''s cultivation level, the higher-grade pills are required. Top-tier Divine Elixirs can no longer satisfy divine beings; what they need most are Spirit Grade Divine Pills.


    However, making spirit pills is extremely difficult, not just because the ingredients are hard to find but also due to the pitifully low success rate.


    "The spirit pills are not the most precious things here. Feng Commander, look over there!" Chu Yuan suddenly pointed to a place where spiritual energy was dense.


    The space where spiritual energy was strong seemed to be transforming into a sea, and there were extremely violent fluctuations.


    The two people saw that within the sea, there was an incredibly strong spiritual entity, like a divine dragon soaring and dancing, resonating with a roar.


    "What is this?" Zhu Fengfeng exclaimed in surprise.


    "This is the national vein of the ancient Shang dynasty. It was formed by the faith of countless citizens. It was originally a spirit vein, but the ancient Shang dynasty has been extinct for too long, so there are no more citizens to fuel their belief!" Chu Yuan, who cultivated the Emperor Technique, knew about national veins.


    The so-called national vein is the convergence of a nation''s luck. The ancient Shang dynasty extracted all the spiritual energy from a spirit vein to cultivate its national vein, originally leaving it here in hope of using it someday when the dynasty is restored.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    There were even more explosive sounds coming from the palace.


    Chu Yuan and Zhu Fengfeng hadn''t appeared for a long time, and this palace group seemed incredibly formidable. Despite the efforts of the dozen people attacking, they couldn''t break the palace''s restrictions, which made them increasingly impatient, itching to charge in immediately.


    "Martial Emperor! Do you think hiding inside will do any good? You can''t possibly swallow all of these treasures alone. Why don''t you share them with us? Or are you planning on hiding in there forever?" Seeing that they could not breach the palace, the group began bellowing out loud.


    "That''s right, although we can''t get in, we can sure trap you in there. We''ll make sure you can''t leave the suspended forbidden zone. Once the forbidden zone closes, you''ll be trapped here forever. By then, your Dawu, and its billions of citizens, will face the onslaught of our Wuzhen Imperial Dynasty, leading to the extinction of the state!"


    The group continued yelling, thinking Chu Yuan''s lack of appearance showed that he was scared of them and thus wanted to block Chu Yuan''s escape route.


    "Divine Glympse Second Layer!"


    "Divine Glympse Third Layer!"


    In a short period of time, Chu Yuan reached the third level of the Divine Glympse Realm.


    Indeed, after spending one thousand destiny points on two bottles of medium-level healing potions in the Suspended Imperial City, he still had fourteen thousand and fifty destiny points left. He then used ten thousand points to increase his level by two.


    Upon reaching the Divine Glympse Realm, each level would require five thousand destiny points.


    Under the boost of the Imperial Sword''s properties, Chu Yuan''s realm could compare to Divine Storage Third Layer, not to mention the numerous means he has at his disposal.


    The spiritual energy was completely swept away, the spiritual fog in the palace disappeared, and Chu Yuan looked at several ancient books placed in front. These books contained various precious cultivation techniques and martial arts once controlled by the ancient Shang Dynasty.


    The ancient Shang Dynasty''s national-extinguishing supreme technique, Cosmos Law. Universe, boundless and infinite!


    After taking the Cosmos Law, Chu Yuan saw a shrine similar to those where the divine ring and the spirit-killing sword were placed, but what was placed on top was a mirror.


    This mirror was dark blue, seeming to trap an ocean inside with its waves fiercely crashing!


    Deep Sea Mirror: Spiritual God Tool!


    This mirror was the Deep Sea Mirror, the most important national artifact of the ancient Shang Dynasty!


    A Spiritual God Tool was higher than an Extinct God Artifact, and there were only a few in the whole suspended territory. The biggest difference was that the Spiritual God Tool had gained a spirit and didn''t feel dead when used.


    "This item is a Spiritual God Artifact!"


    Zhu Fengfeng, having obtained the Phoenix Blood Sword from their lineage''s ancestor, was not unfamiliar with the energy fluctuations of the Spiritual God Artifact.


    "This Deep Sea Mirror''s light is as turbulent as being in the sea, truly stronger than the Extinct God Artifact by a large margin."


    Chu Yuan nodded. Just as he was about to put away the Deep Sea Mirror to settle accounts with those people, the system prompt came.


    "Detected that the host has conditions to repair the Taiyi Pill Furnace, do you want to repair?"


    [Option 1: Sacrifice two Extinct God Artifacts, one Spiritual God Artifact, repair Taiyi Pill Furnace to the spiritual level, capable of refining spiritual god elixers, gain 300 Destiny Points.]


    [Option 2: Temporarily do not sacrifice to repair Taiyi Pill Furnace, gain 300 Destiny Points.]

 Chapter 158: Chapter 158: They All Must Die_1

    Sacrificing two exceptional divine artifacts and one spiritual god tool could restore the Taiyi Pill Furnace to a spiritual tier.


    Once restored to the spiritual tier, it could be used to refine spiritual-grade divine elixirs.


    Chu Yuan trusted in the unparalleled quality of the Taiyi Pill Furnace. Once the materials were put in, success was guaranteed.


    Much of Dawu''s rapid development was due to the alchemy performed with the Taiyi Pill Furnace. Without the elixirs, it would have been nearly impossible for the troops to rapidly increase their power just by relying on spirit grains.


    However, the spiritual god tool, the Sea Mirror, which he had just acquired, hadn''t even warmed up and was being sacrificed.


    The ancient artifact of the GuShang kingdom was clearly much more potent than regular spiritual god tools.


    "Choice one, sacrifice the divine ring, spirit-severing sword, and sea mirror to repair the Taiyi Pill Furnace, restoring it to spiritual tier."


    Chu Yuan didn''t hesitate.


    Although spiritual-grade god tools were precious, the current Taiyi Pill Furnace was sufficient. But if he lost this chance, he would deeply regret it. As his cultivation level increased, he needed higher grade elixirs, and he couldn''t gamble on whether he would have future upgrade opportunities.


    "The host chose choice one, sacrificing the divine ring, spirit-severing sword, and sea mirror to repair the Taiyi Pill Furnace, gaining 300 Destiny Points."


    "Current surplus of Destiny Points: 4350."


    "Taiyi Pill Furnace is being repaired...."


    "Taiyi Pill Furnace repaired successfully, quality restored to spiritual tier."


    The Taiyi Pill Furnace (broken) was a supreme treasure, refined by Taiyi Sky Monarch. It was damaged during the battle of gods and demons, ended up among the heavens. Just insert various herbs, and based on the pill formula, it automatically produces elixirs with a 100% success rate.


    Note: Because the Taiyi Pill Furnace was severely damaged, the quality dropped, it can still concoct spiritual-grade divine elixirs, but cannot refine above spiritual tier.


    "As expected, it''s repaired. The Spirit pill is so precious, there''re only seventy-two within the treasury of GuShang kingdom. But as long as I have materials, I can concoct them endlessly, haha! With this, how can my nation''s power not increase!"


    Chu Yuan was ecstatic.


    The GuShang kingdom was indeed his lucky star, delivering so many good things to him.


    He glanced at the emptied treasury and said to Zhu Fengfeng, "Let''s go out. They think I''m afraid of them? Threatening me with the extermination of Dawu, they''re in a hurry to die!"


    Whoosh! In an instant, Chu Yuan left the palace and headed outside.


    "Chu Yuan, you finally came out! I thought you wouldn''t dare and would forever hide inside!"


    A group of around ten people was standing guard outside the palace. As soon as they saw Chu Yuan and Zhu Fengfeng, they were thrilled.


    "So you''re from the Great Zhen Dynasty!"


    The Level Two Transcendent''s eyes bulged, he had just begun to resist when a punch came his way. It directly struck him, breaking his defense armor meant for battling the gods.


    His thoughts were practically frozen, and time seemed to enter an eternal moment. When he came back to his senses, a hand had already gripped his head.


    Boom! His body ignited like a torch and turned into a blood-colored fruit in Chu Yuan''s hand.


    "How...How can he be this powerful!"


    Xu Tai and the others would never imagine that Chu Yuan had killed a level two transcendence in an instant, it was never in the intel they had gathered. His strength seemed to have skyrocketed in a very short period of time.


    They thought that Chu Yuan may have Transcendent power, but did not expect him to be this powerful.


    "Stupid."


    Zhu Fengfeng sneered.


    "Attack together, don''t give him a chance!"


    Suddenly, Xu Tai shouted out loud.


    "Don''t worry, you can''t escape. You''ll all die one by one!"


    Chu Yuan''s cold voice reached their ears, and everyone felt as if they were in a frigid, snowy landscape, shuddering with dread.


    Fear alone, instilled merely by his voice, was enough indication of Chu Yuan''s horrifying strength.


    However, his voice silented them. The swift killing of a Level Two Transcendent thoroughly demonstrated Chu Yuan''s terrifying power.


    "Your turn!"


    As Chu Yuan''s voice echoed, carrying an immense aura, he was already in front of a Level Three Transcendent. His palm shimmered with gold, carrying an intense, slicing energy.


    "You wish to kill me? Great Defense Formation!"


    The Level Three Transcendent exclaimed in terror.


    His body turned as solid as steel, raising his defense in an instant. His formation is one of the three thousand most powerful divine abilities for defense, he was confident that he could withstand Chu Yuan''s attack.


    But as Chu Yuan''s Great Slicing Technique descended, a burst of blood flew.


    The Level Three Transcendent who launched the Great Defense was cut open as easily as tofu, completely unable to withstand the Great Slicing Technique. His body was bisected in an instant.


    With a wave of Chun Yuan''s hand, the Level Three Transcendent''s powerful flesh and soul were absorbed into the blood-colored energy fruit.


    The energy fruit floated above Chu Yuan''s head, becoming even more bizarre.

 Chapter 159: Chapter 159: Making Another Breakthrough_1

    "Another one dead!"


    Upon seeing another Transcendent realm expert slain by Chu Yuan, led by Xu Tai, all of the group changed their expression. They had lived for many years, yet they had never come across such a terrifying figure, an absolute godly power that was unstoppable.


    "Dammit! Why is his power not as the rumors said!"


    Xu Tai and the others didn''t care about the death of the two Transcendent realm experts. What they really cared about was Chu Yuan''s power, which had posed a threat of death to them.


    "Let''s join forces, don''t give him the chance to defeat us one by one, attack jointly!"


    Xu Tai roared angrily, and immediately, the remaining ten people all stood with him.


    The magic power of the Transcendent realm connected together forming a sea, turning into a sky-high fist of light slamming toward Chu Yuan, this was simply earth-shattering, destroying the land.


    "Want to join forces? It is indeed a wise choice. But unfortunately, even if you join forces, you will not be my match!"


    The terrifying mana swept over him, but Chu Yuan''s face remained calm. He just stood on the ground, with an majestic air of standing unshaken even if the world were to end.


    "Hmph! I don''t believe we can''t stop you, if we all attack you together!"


    Xu Tai shouted, and with their power, the unstable void in the forbidden area was shaking violently. A torrent-like force rushed toward Chu Yuan, seemingly about to destroy him.


    Indeed, the joint forces of the ten Transcendent realm experts was earth-shattering and terrifying.


    But Chu Yuan''s body emitted a profound yellow light, as if rooted to the ground, drawing the energy of this land with the power of the earth. They saw the torrent attack him, but he remained motionless.


    Even the combined effort of ten elite experts, capable of shaking a Transcendent realm expert at the sixth or seventh level, was unable to harm Chu Yuan. This was simply unbelievable.


    The divine light pulsating on Chu Yuan''s body appeared like a giant deity - its majestic image etched into their minds.


    "We can''t fight him off! Let''s go! Don''t bother entangling with him!"


    The intense threat made Xu Tai realize they were no match for Chu Yuan. Their expressions rapidly changed as they dispersed and quickly abandoned the continent.


    "Great Absorption Technique, devour for me!"


    Chu Yuan transformed a trace of Emperor Vision. He took a step forward and the enormous hand of the War God reached out directly toward the front.


    Booming noises!


    This palm directly hit a beginner stage Transcendent expert. Before he could even let out a horrid scream, his whole body exploded into a cloud of blood, and then the Energy Fruit spun, absorbing all his blood, flesh and soul.


    Boom! The nine move combat technique was integrated into a single move under Chu Yuan''s momentum. A massive force descended from the sky, his fist seemed to freeze time. Xu Tai just blankly watched as the punch landed, the whole person almost becoming numb.


    "No!"


    Xu Tai let out a sky-shaking roar.


    In that split moment, all of Xu Tai''s resistances were shattered. The Battle King''s Nine Moves hit Xu Tai, the massive pain instantly engulfed his soul, causing his whole body to convulse violently.


    "I...!"


    Xu Tai looked down at his own chest, and then with a bang, he suddenly exploded into a cloud of blood.


    The Energy Fruit spun rapidly!


    After it swallowed Xu Tai''s power, it expanded again!


    "Photographic Spirit Fourth Level, a breakthrough!"


    Chu Yuan inhaled, and the Energy Fruit transformed into a blood-red long dragon that was sucked in. Instantly, under the intense impact of energy, the Photographic Spirit Third Level shattered, causing Chu Yuan to break through to the Photographic Spirit Fourth Level.


    Xu Tai and his group had been confident, hoping to gain benefits from Chu Yuan, but in the end, they all met a tragic end. Their divine artifacts were plundered, and even their cultivation was devoured by Chu Yuan, becoming offerings for him.


    Now Chu Yuan''s cultivation level had reached the Photographic Spirit Fourth Level, equivalent to the Transcendent Fourth Level just by cultivation level comparison.


    Based on Chu Yuan''s calculations, if he wanted to break through quickly to the Photographic Spirit Fifth Level, he would need to devour the blood, flesh and spirit of at least ten Transcendent realm or above experts.


    Like him, who practices the Human Emperor Sutra and such cultivation techniques, each small level breakthrough requires ten to a hundred times more energy than others for a cultivation level breakthrough.


    At the same time, it will also possess a stronger power than others.


    "Your Highness''s power is so terrifying."


    Zhu Fengfeng felt more in awe in her heart. Even though she had the power of the immortal phoenix, facing more than ten Transcendent realm experts, especially a Transcendent Fifth Level, she was only confident in not getting slain, so all she could do was to run away.


    Suddenly, while Chu Yuan was comprehending the Photographic Spirit Fourth Level''s changes, in two directions, left and right, startling fluctuations erupted in the distance. The two beams of light projected shone in the void, visible from every corner.


    [Choice 1: Go to the left, receive three hundred Destiny Points.]


    [Choice 2: Go to the right, receive three hundred Destiny Points.]


    [Choice 3: Do not go to either, receive three hundred Destiny Points.]

 Chapter 160: Chapter 160: The River of Spiritual Energy_1

    "Such intense fluctuations, it''s almost twisting the void, spanning thousands of miles!"


    When Zhu Fengfeng saw the fluctuations between two beams of light in the distance and felt the changes within, she exclaimed, "Could it be that a treasure has emerged this time? A Spiritual God Tool level treasure!"


    Spiritual God Tools are extremely precious. In nearly ten thousand years of the Imperial Dynasty''s control over this forbidden area, they have appeared fewer than ten times.


    It could be said that more than half of the Spiritual God Tools in the Imperial Dynasty were obtained from this different space.


    "It''s the fluctuation of a Spiritual God Tool, two strands of aura, one burning hot on the left and one icy cold on the right; water and fire coexist, could they be two different Spiritual God Tools? Marshal Feng, let''s head to the left!"


    Ignoring a treasure without fighting for it is not Chu Yuan''s style, especially when the treasure is a top treasure like a Spiritual God Tool. He should know that although he possesses many supreme Divine Artifacts, he only has Taiyi Pill Furnace as a Spiritual God Tool, which cannot be used in battle.


    Chu Yuan uprooted the entire palace compound in front of him and, after storing it in the System Space, swiftly headed to the left.


    "Ding! The host makes Selection One and obtains three hundred Destiny Points."


    The distortions caused by the spiritual energy fluctuations are so intense that nearly everyone entering the forbidden area of the hovering land can see them.


    Many individuals, coming from all directions, headed towards the two areas where the spiritual energy was violently distorted, all vying for the Spiritual God Tool.


    A Spiritual God Tool is difficult to refine. The several four-star Imperial Dynasties in the Hovering Domain that possess the God Position can perhaps forge one with the power of the entire nation. It is a divine artifact that can boost national power.


    Without the God Position, one should not even think about acquiring a Spiritual God Tool.


    Chu Yuan was extremely fast, sensing the cracks in the void through the Great Cutting Technique.


    In a short while, an extremely rich spiritual energy rushed forward, and the sound of surging tides unexpectedly reached his ears. There appeared to be a large river ahead.


    This river was surging with rapid currents, virtually boundless. Its rich spiritual energy had turned into mist.


    "This river?" Zhu Fengfeng was taken aback, exclaiming, "Your Majesty, this river is actually made up of liquified spiritual energy. In other words, this is a Spiritual Energy River!"


    The Spirit Stones needed to liquefy and form this Spiritual Energy River are virtually unimaginable, far more than what Chu Yuan obtained from the ancient Shang treasury.


    "Indeed, it is a Spiritual Energy River!"


    Chu Yuan took a breath, and his entire body relaxed. Looking around, he saw that the space seemed to show signs of shattering and restoration. He suddenly understood, "It seems that this Spiritual Energy River has been collided in from another different space, bringing along two Divine Artifacts."


    "If our Dawu can get a Spiritual God Tool, we will be able to stabilise our national fortune. If it suits Your Majesty, others of the same level will not be able to handle you!"


    The Spirit God Tier Three individual who was caught in the water dragon encirclement became somewhat anxiously.


    Roar!


    But who knew, just as they were preparing to go all-in, a water dragon several hundred feet long, surrounded by noble radiance, suddenly charged out from the Spiritual Energy River. It was much more powerful than the previous ones, worthy of being a Spirit God Tier Five or Six powerhouses.


    "Run!"


    The Spirit God Tier Three shouted.


    This water dragon had contempt in its eyes, as if it had wisdom. Given a few hundred years more, it might even become a real creature. Now, it twisted its massive body and charged at the group of people.


    But at that very instant, a figure suddenly appeared!


    A large, devouring hand fiercely grabbed it, and the water dragon showed a fearful expression. Then, its entire body seemed to twist and distort, disappearing without a trace.


    The large hand kept reaching out, sweeping away all the water dragons in one shot.


    "People from the Da Chang Imperial Dynasty."


    The one who helped was Chu Yuan. While hurrying on his journey, he saw the powerhouses of the Da Chang Imperial Dynasty being trapped, so he stepped in to help.


    Engulfing the ordinary spiritual water had a slow effect on Chu Yuan''s cultivation level. He needed the essence.


    After absorbing these dozens of water dragons, he felt a sudden rise in his cultivation level, getting even closer to reaching the Spirit God Tier Five.


    "The Martial Emperor of Dawu!"


    Seeing the two figures in the sky taking action and then leaving in an instant, a sense of fear appeared on the faces of this group of people.


    "The Martial Emperor is incredibly strong. He wiped out the Spirit Beasts with a wave of his hand. If it weren''t for our emperor''s previous contact with the Martial Emperor, we would have suffered heavy losses today. This Martial Emperor is truly terrifying!"


    The powerhouses of the Da Chang Imperial Dynasty discussed.


    "We must not have any conflicts with the Martial Emperor. Even when necessary, we must align ourselves with him!"


    A Spirit God Tier Three from Da Chang Imperial Dynasty said.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan could see that the source of the river, a bright and sun-like radiance soared into the sky. It was as if he''d arrived at the core of a hot star, with a hazy, scorching sun shimmering ahead.


    This sun exuded earth-destroying vibrations, obviously the Spiritual God Tool.

 Chapter 161: Chapter 161: Sun and Moon Wheel_1

    "What kind of Spiritual God Tool is that? It seems like a sun, but it definitely isn''t. It appears to be a transformation of that Divine Artifact?"


    Zhu Fengfeng stared hard at the sun within the firelight. Due to the intense light, she could also hardly guess what it really was.


    "Who cares what kind of Divine Artifact it is, if we kill and go over, we''ll know everything."


    Even as he spoke, Chu Yuan had already strode toward the sun.


    His body radiated with a light that devoured all before it. Any flame that fell on him was swallowed clean by a terrifying power, the infinite obstacles torn apart by this enormous force.


    The Divine Artifact Sun seemed to violently tremble for a moment.


    In an instant, the flames covering thousands of miles rolled in. Among the flames, each heat wave was like countless tiny needles piercing into the skin. Astonishingly, hundreds of thousands of firebirds emerged.


    These firebirds, each possessing the strength of Divine Abilities, descended in the hundreds of thousands. Even a God Position expert couldn''t resist them and would evaporate in an instant.


    A Spiritual God Tool by its nature has a spirit, giving birth to something like an Artifact Spirit.


    Moreover, there is a river of Spiritual Energy here, so around this Spiritual God Tool, a harmonious spiritual monster can be bred.


    Perhaps this river of Spiritual Energy came about because of these two Spiritual God Tools."


    "Hmph! God Phoenix Roaring Heaven!"


    With a stern expression, Zhu Fengfeng transformed into the Undying God Phoenix.


    Without Chu Yuan lifting a finger, the firebirds collided with the Undying Flame she emitted, which then assimilated them.


    "Spiritual God Tool, stop bluffing and show your true form!"


    Chu Yuan stepped into the void, continuously sweeping away with the power of his hands.


    Boom!


    A sky-covering power shrouded everything, and behind those firebirds, five powerful fire dragons emerged, composed entirely of fire elements. The power of each fire dragon was comparable to that of Xu Tai, a fivefold God Position practitioner.


    "The Spiritual Monsters that guard the Spiritual God Tool, which is tainted with the origin of Spiritual God Tool, are even more ferocious than the Jiao Dragon before. Good, I need energy like this!"


    Seeing the five fire dragons, Chu Yuan was not scared but excited. He strode forward, looking imposing. With one punch, he caught one of the dragons just as it was charging at him and twisted its neck. It disappeared in an instant.


    Eternal Sun Wheel: Spiritual God Tool.


    It''s a Spiritual God Tool smelted by a God Connecting Realm powerhouse who absorbed the essence of the Great Sun and used Star Crystal for three thousand years.


    Divine Artifact Skill: Eternal Sunlight.


    This is a Spiritual God Tool smelted by a God Connecting Realm powerhouse!


    Although it''s said that those in God Position Realm can barely forge Spiritual God Tools, those were merely the trashiest kind. They are nowhere near as powerful as those made by God Connecting Realm beings.


    There is not a single being in the Floating Domain that is in the God Connecting Realm.


    "Congratulations to your Majesty for acquiring the Spiritual God Tool and significantly increasing your power." Zhu Fengfeng said.


    "I''ve gained a lot of information from the Eternal Sun Wheel. Turns out that the other Spiritual God Tool in the river of Spiritual Energy is called the Eternal Moon Wheel. They are originally a pair, and the God Connecting Realm being who couldn''t create a King-ranked Spiritual Tool made them as a set. When they are combined, they can even erupt with the might of a King-ranked God Tool."


    Chu Yuan slowly said.


    "What does your Majesty intend to do?" Zhu Fengfeng asked.


    "The Sun and Moon should be together to make this God Tool the strongest. Now I have the Eternal Sun Wheel, naturally, I must also acquire the Eternal Moon Wheel, and assemble them into a set!"


    As Chu Yuan spoke, he suddenly tossed out the Eternal Sun Wheel. In an instant, the wheel once again assumed the appearance of the sun.


    In the core of the spiritual tool, there seemed to be a fire dragon summoning the Eternal Moon Wheel to face its new master.


    The Eternal Moon Wheel was on the other end of the river of Spiritual Energy.


    Suddenly receiving the call from the Eternal Sun Wheel, on the other end, a moon-like wheel rose above the sea like a bright moon. In an instant, it rapidly flew towards Chu Yuan, followed by five ice phoenixes.


    "Sun and Moon Converge!"


    Under the suppression of the supreme Imperial Sword, the Sun and Moon Wheels did not resist. Instead, they became like the Sun and the Moon, surrendering to Chu Yuan.


    Like a low-level demon would submit to a high-level one, these two Spiritual God Tools were also submitted under the majesty of the supreme grade Imperial Sword.


    "Power of the Sun and Moon, strengthen me!"


    The ice phoenixes brought by the Eternal Moon Wheel were also devoured by Chu Yuan in an instant.


    Chu Yuan devoured like a whale swallowing water above the river of Spiritual Energy. After having devoured the fire dragon and ice phoenixes, the energy required to break through to Divine Realm''s fifth level finally reached a tipping point, achieving a breakthrough!

 Chapter 162: Chapter 162: Kill Without Mercy_1

    "At the fifth level of Divinity, exhilarating!"


    Reveling in the immense strength permeating his body, Chu Yuan''s face shone with delight.


    His visit to the suspended forbidden area was nothing short of extraordinarily rewarding. He had not only broken through the fifth level of Divinity but also obtained the Sun Moon Wheel, two top-tier Spiritual God Tools.


    "Oh no, the Spiritual God Tool burst through the heavens and swung away, actually heading there! The Sun Moon divine glow, could it be the two Spiritual God Tools are one?"


    Meanwhile, in the battleground to contend for the eternal Moon Wheel, a host of powerful figures were packed in.


    They were initially besieging the eternal Moon Wheel, but suddenly the artifact broke through the heavens on its own without warning, turning the faces of these great masters into a canvas of dread.


    "The Spiritual God Tool must be seized, only then can it uphold the fortune of my Suspended Sky Kingdom!"


    Over a hundred powerful figures scowled as they simultaneously pursued the fleeing eternal Moon Wheel.


    "Let''s go, let''s follow and see as well!"


    A sizable group of powerful figures also followed, despite the territory teeming with several powerhouses of the Suspended Sky Imperial Dynasty. However, who wouldn''t want to relish the spectacle and perhaps scoop some benefits?


    "The two Spiritual God Tools are over there!"


    After the powerful figures of the Suspended Sky Imperial Dynasty hurriedly arrived, they watched the Sun Moon Wheel, then saw a radiant figure in the center of the Wheel with an air of infinite majesty yelling, "There''s someone there, could it be that the artifact has fallen into other''s hands!"


    "The Spiritual God Tool shall only belong to us, the Suspended Sky Imperial Dynasty. Whoever dares to snatch it becomes the enemy of our dynasty, and will be hunted until the end of time!"


    Presumably realizing the Spiritual God Tool might have been taken by others, the powerful figures of the Suspended Sky Imperial Dynasty burst into a roar that pierced the sky.


    "Oh? Some people have arrived?" Chu Yuan said nonchalantly, "The Spiritual God Tool now belongs to me. You may leave. The Suspended Sky forbidden area still holds other opportunities. You guys can go elsewhere."


    "What? It has indeed been taken by someone else!"


    "Who is that? Who is this person!"


    "He must yield it! Otherwise, kill him!"


    If it were an unparalleled artifact taken by someone else, they might just lament the loss, but wouldn''t erupt in such explosive fury.


    But a Spiritual God Tool - a Tool to stabilize nations - how could they bear to see someone else seize it?


    "I, Martial Emperor."


    Otherwise, the only choice left is death."


    Dongning prince''s tone was gentle, yet carried an unabashedly domineering aura. As he spoke, he was tightly connected with the entire fortune of the Suspended Sky Imperial Dynasty.


    "I will only give you three breaths to contemplate."


    Dongning prince stood high and mighty, scorning everything, "Those who oppose the Suspended Sky Imperial Dynasty will meet a tragic end. Martial Emperor, consider your actions very carefully."


    "Dongning prince, why waste time talking to him? Given the look of him, he''s prepared to resist to the end and won''t hand over the Spiritual God Tool easily as it has clouded his judgement."


    A marquis with cultivation reaching the seventh layer of Divine Realm stepped forward.


    "In my opinion, why don''t we kill him right here, seize the Spiritual God Tool and proceed to invade Dawu, showing everyone the consequences of daring to oppose the Suspended Sky Imperial Dynasty, resulting in extermination!"


    This marquis was called Marquis Zhongwei.


    Although the status of a marquis was not as noble as a prince, he was still among the elite nobles of the Suspended Sky Imperial Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, how shall we proceed? I await your command." Zhu Fengfeng said coldly.


    [Option one: Avoid entangling with the people of the Suspended Sky Imperial Dynasty and directly leave the Suspended Sky Forbidden area. Receive 300 Destiny Points, 1 Divine Ability Fruit.]


    [Option two: The might of Dawu is not to be infringed upon; the dignity of the Martial Emperor is not to be violated. Anyone who dares to violate shall be killed without mercy. Receive 300 Destiny Points, 1 advanced Divine Artifact upgrade card.]


    "Dare to threaten me, I will let all of you marquises and princes die inside this forbidden area. Anyone who violates the majesty of Dawu shall be put to death without exception!"


    Kill intent surged in Chu Yuan''s tone. Given his strength, he could easily leave the suspended sky forbidden area. Moreover, regardless of whether he decides to leave, having taken away the spiritual God Tool would spur the Suspended Sky Imperial Dynasty not to let him off lightly.


    Why not kill these so-called marquises and princes, devouring their power and thereby breaking through his own realm?


    "What? What did he say? He wants to kill us?"


    "Is he seeking death? Thinking that killing one Guo attendant will give him the power to oppose the Suspended Sky Imperial Dynasty is simply smashing an egg with a rock!"


    "Dongning prince, I can''t stand his insolence anymore. Kill this Martial Emperor right here, destroy his spirit, and let him witness the prowess of my Suspended Sky Imperial Dynasty, which is not to be trifled with!"


    Chu Yuan''s intent to kill them instantly ignited the wrath of people from the Suspended Sky Imperial Dynasty.


    "Today, whoever dares to side with the Suspended Sky Imperial Dynasty shall be killed without mercy. Suspended Sky Imperial Dynasty, you want to obliterate my Dawu, I''ll begin by taking your lives!"


    With one step, Chu Yuan stepped out from the ten thousand splendid lights, his terrifying murderous intent surging forth!

 Chapter 163: Chapter 163: Harvesting Over and Over_1

    Chu Yuan''s words were like a thunderbolt from a clear sky, causing an earth-shattering shock!


    He actually dared to voice the cruel intention of killing all the people of the Suspended Imperial Dynasty in the Forbidden Zone of the Suspended Realm.


    It should be noted that the Suspended Imperial Dynasty is the most powerful dynasty in the Suspended Realm. Even a Marquis or a giant of the God Position realm wouldn''t dare to challenge them, because they represent the fate and inviolable dignity of the Suspended Imperial Dynasty.


    If the Suspended Imperial Dynasty were willing to pay a certain price, even a Four-Star Dynasty could be trampled under their mighty forces, and even a giant of the God Position realm could be slain.


    Arrogant, reckless, and boundlessly domineering!


    This was how everyone perceived Chu Yuan at the moment, this lord of Dawu was just like his own dynasty, breaking the heavens with his martial prowess, fearless of anything.


    "Kill with all our might, retrieve the Spiritual God Tool. He may have some unknown method to take them, but the Spiritual God Tool is inhabited by an Artifact Spirit. It isn''t that easy for a being of God Position to subjugate. Surely he has yet to unlock the full potential of the two Spiritual God Tools."


    Hearing Chu Yuan''s domineering words, King Dong Ning remained very calm.


    How could the Spiritual God Tool, such a treasure used by the Five-star Dynasty to suppress their fortune, be easily subdued?


    However, it was a pity that...


    He was not aware of the fact that Chu Yuan possessed the Imperial Sword. The two Artifact Spirits were already trembling and submitting under his human-dao majesty. They would absolutely not disobey his command.


    "All of you are begging for death!"


    Chu Yuan''s expression was cold.


    An endless origin, like an ancient legend carrying the surging tide of origin, transformed into a giant palm. It struck towards the most powerful and arrogant Marquis Zhong Wei, immediately engulfing him in an overwhelming surge of mana.


    Seeing Chu Yuan make his move, some people knew that a brutal battle had begun. They retreated to either side, leaving the battlefield to Chu Yuan and the Suspended Imperial Dynasty.


    For them, the Suspended Imperial Dynasty was not to be offended, and they had no intention of helping them either.


    After all, even if they helped, they were not likely to be rewarded with the Spiritual God Tool.


    "Seeking death, trying to kill me!" Marquis Zhong Wei saw Chu Yuan attacking and, far from being in a panic, he laughed, "Martial Emperor, this place here will be your burial ground!"


    Marquis Zhong Wei himself was a powerhouse of the seventh layer of God Position, with the mighty national fate of the Suspended Imperial Dynasty backing him. He was not weak, and suddenly, a powerful force surged, his hands clashing together, resonating with thunderous sounds.


    "Marquis Zhong Wei!"


    Seeing Marquis Zhong Wei be slain, King Dong Ning''s face twisted in anger. He roared, "Martial Emperor, you dare to kill a Marquis of my Suspended Imperial Dynasty! Do you know, this is a capital offense. Such an offense that would warrant the extermination of nine generations of your family! Even if I were to kill every person in Dawu, it would not wash clean your sin!"


    "Kill, kill, kill! Kill him!"


    The people of the Suspended Imperial Dynasty were all shouting.


    "Enough of your shouting. This is just the beginning. All of you will die. Remember this statement. It is I, Chu Yuan, who has said it."


    Chu Yuan coldly looked at the crowd. "Sun-Moon Light Wheel, kill them!"


    The most notable feature of a Spiritual God Tool is that it can operate without the need for its owner''s direct control.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh ... The Sun-Moon Light Wheel immediately stretched out rotating blades of light, and in an instant, it reached behind the powerful beings of the Suspended Imperial Dynasty. It was as if it was shuttling through the void, and with every flash of light, a bloody head would be brought down.


    The Suspended Imperial Dynasty had brought hundreds of people this time. Not all were ranks of the God Position realm, there was a large number of True God realm fighters.


    If the God Position realm were seen as the high-level figures of an empire, then the True God realm would be seen as the backbone of an empire.


    However, these backbone fighters were being harvested by the Sun-Moon Light Wheel as if they were livestock, falling like wheat stalks.


    Chu Yuan stood in the void with an icy detachment, like the most ruthless emperor, with just one command, blood flowed for thousands of miles.


    The fighters of the God Position realm might be able to resist with their mana to some extent, but when faced with True God realm fighters, it was a massacre.


    The whole Forbidden Zone of the Suspended Realm seemed to freeze, the ear only filled with the sound of the Sun-Moon Light Wheel reaping lives. The powerful and seemingly invincible Suspended Imperial Dynasty was being slaughtered at this moment, without the power to resist or defend.


    "You...you...you..you will not die a good death for killing these people of my Suspended Imperial Dynasty! I, Marquis Zhen Ding, will fight to the death with you!"


    This strong being known as Marquis Zhen Ding had his eyes welling up with blood. Seeing a large number of True God fighters being slaughtered, his fingernails were digging into his palms, unbearable to witness.


    "A fight to the death? You think you''re worthy to have a fight to the death with me?"


    Chu Yuan''s golden hand forcefully slapped down, swift as lightning, carrying several Great Divine Power forces. It directly covered Marquis Zhen Ding''s head, obliterated the protective force, and his entire body seemed to explode from the top of his head, turning into a pile of bloody chunks.


    The Marquis level powerhouses of the Suspended Dynasty are not worthy opponents for Chu Yuan.

 Chapter 164: Chapter 164: Darkness Descends_1

    The Marquis of the Imperial Dynasty was no match for Chu Yuan, who could slay them within a few moves.


    Although the confrontation was brief, the Imperial Dynasty had already lost two Marquis. Even the God-level powerhouses were almost completely damaged under the siege of the Sun and Moon mandala, they stood no chance against these two divine spiritual tools.


    At this moment, with the operation of the Great Devouring Technique, a thick mist of blood shrouded Chu Yuan. Yet an imperial, holy light like an Emperor''s emerged from him as well, coexisting with the evil vibe.


    Chu Yuan killed the two Marquis without any reluctance.


    The next moment, he stood beside someone at the spiritual stage.


    With one smack, this person''s body split open. He was terrified and attempted to escape, but to no avail, directly exploding into a cloud of blood.


    Chu Yuan stepped forward time after time, killing several beings at the spiritual stage without any hesitation.


    "Damn it, you''ve killed so many from my Imperial Dynasty. We are now engaged in a fight to the death!"


    The king of Dongning was shaking. He had initially thought that gathering so many people would surely keep Chu Yuan in check.


    However, who could have foreseen that Chu Yuan''s strength had reached a terrifyingly invincible level? Apart from the God Position, no one could stop him.


    "All of you will die!"


    Chu Yuan roared: "Sun and Moon mandala, Sun and Moon combined shield, eternal day, and eternal night, immortal impact!"


    In an instant, the Sun and Moon mandala spun at high speed, each ray of light it released caused an intense explosion in the void.


    Under Chu Yuan''s urging, these two spiritual tools unleashed unmatched power, slashing towards the King of Dongning.


    "Is he trying to kill me!"


    King Dongning''s aura exploded. As a spiritual level-nine expert and an exception within the Imperial Dynasty, he reacted intensely. With a roar, he managed to shake the Sun and Moon mandala aside momentarily.


    "Imperial Fist!"


    He repeatedly threw punches, akin to the eruption of a volcano, causing waves across the universe. King Dongning''s mana gathered royally. His eyes were already bloodshot.


    Chu Yuan at this moment...


    The Warlord Nine Movements, nine continuous moves, lethal assassination.


    Boom!


    Chu Yuan''s Warlord Nine Movements were far more powerful than the battle seven modes, transforming him into the War God!


    The combination of these nine moves, striking all at once, was so terrifying that it made the world lose light, stars fell, and dreadfully, the force hit King Dongning.


    Indeed, the Sun-Moon Bright Wheel''s artifact skills were, quite fittingly, the opposite of their attributes. They were called Dark Descent, meaning the light would engulf everything, turning it into eternal darkness.


    Covering his hands with the two Spiritual God Tools, Chu Yuan first unleashed a blinding burst of light. Suddenly, it descended into a terrifying endless darkness, forming a huge devouring black hole around him.


    This black hole seemed to contain the swallowed light within it.


    "After the light, total immersion in endless darkness!"


    The King of Dongning''s face turned ghastly pale as he felt a potent threat of death. His whole body focused an explosive power, forming a portal filled with holy light in an attempt to break out of the darkness. He shouted aloud: "The Floating Door!"


    The Floating Imperial Dynasty''s country-defending Spiritual God Tool was called the Floating Door!


    The one in his hands was merely a replica, but its power reached the top grade. It also responded to the real Floating Door, covering him in a huge wave of spiritual light.


    "The Floating Door, Sky Fist!"


    The King of Dongning executed it decisively, sacrificing the Floating Door to a momentary collision with the Spiritual God Tools. In the meantime, he made use of the brief moment to escape the forbidden land.


    He seemed like the son of the sky, resonating with the power of heaven and earth. The luck of his kingdom was instantly ignited and transformed into a powerful protective shield!


    "I am the heaven, the eternal heaven, you cannot escape!"


    If the King of Dongning had become the incarnation as the Son of the Sky, Chu Yuan was now the ruler of the sky, his overwhelming emperor''s momentum exploded, and the black hole completely enveloped the King of Dongning under his devouring power.


    The Floating Door had barely touched it when it was thrown into a death match between the two Spiritual God Tools, instantly shattering.


    "No!"


    The King of Dongning watched as the infinite darkness swallowed him, the power of the Spiritual God Tools madly tearing at his body.


    King Dongning screamed continuously, struggling with every ounce of his power to break free from the black hole. He nearly burnt all his mana, charging forward in an instant, the once darkened space suddenly revealed a holy light.


    But this hand was the annihilating hand of the War God, wiping out the body of the King of Dongning.


    "You will die along with the King of Dongning!"


    The voice of Chu Yuan pierced like an explosion of countless swords!


    Boom! Those few fugitives were desperately escaping, but the hand of the War God repeatedly reached out, pulling them one by one into the black hole created by the Sun-Moon Bright Wheel.


    "Devouring Power, Enlightened Sixth Layer!"


    A thick energy from the black hole flowed into Chu Yuan''s body.


    Killing the King of Dongning and dozens of other beings at the level of the Enlightened Realm just barely satisfied Chu Yuan''s massive appetite, pushing his level to the Enlightened Sixth Layer!


    As Chu Yuan''s level rose, the energy needed for his devouring would become increasingly exaggerated.

 Chapter 165: Chapter 165: The Upgrade Card for Spiritual God Tool_1

    Considering Chu Yuan''s contemporary divine realm state, each breakthrough requires the consumption of a dozen or more imitation gods or the use of Destiny Points to infuse powerful energy.


    Dead!


    All dead!


    When the endless darkness disappeared, everyone was terrified to realise that all the elites of the Imperial Dynasty, including the Eastern Ning King, were slaughtered to nothingness. Their bodies were no more.


    This time, not only were their losses severe, but all honor was lost too.


    "He actually killed all the people of the Imperial Dynasty!"


    "How could he be so audacious? The Imperial Dynasty is a five-star Dynasty, the absolute ruler of the Airborne Territory. Anyone who dares to kill people of the Imperial Dynasty will not meet a happy end!"


    "We must keep our distance from him, otherwise he will kill us too. This man is unrestrained; he fears nothing!"


    ...


    Everyone was terrified to their core, living in fear of Chu Yuan killing them next.


    The Grand Devouring Technique!


    Devouring the river of spiritual energy!


    This vast river of spiritual energy was also consumed by Chu Yuan and stored into the System Space.


    "Commander Feng, let''s leave the Airborne Forbidden Area!"


    Chu Yuan glanced at everyone with indifferent eyes, then suddenly turned towards a whirlpool in the sky. He transformed into a streak of light, and in the blink of an eye, he and Zhu Fengfeng left the Airborne Forbidden Area and appeared above the Imperial City.


    "Ding! The host has successfully chosen option two, receiving three hundred Destiny Points, and one advanced Divine Artifact upgrade card."


    "Current Destiny Points balance is 4950."


    "Someone came out?"


    "They haven''t even been in the Airborne Forbidden Area for a day. Usually, the Forbidden Area is supposed to be open for several months!"


    "Martial Emperor! He is the lord of Dawu. How could he come out so quickly?"


    "Did the Martial Emperor get besieged in the Airborne Forbidden Area and was forced to leave early?"


    "This must be it; the Martial Emperor is arrogant and domineering, and he carries treasured artifacts on him that are definitely coveted by others. Even though he is formidable, he must be unable to withstand such a multi-front assault in this Airborne Forbidden Area, so he escaped early."


    "To have escaped is indeed his good fortune."


    The moment Chu Yuan broke through the Sealing Array, an incredibly terrifying Divine Hand appeared!


    This gigantic hand intertwined with endless divine power, seemingly enveloping the whole city. This was not a power that could be wielded by an imitation god, but a genuine Godly Being exerting an angry strike.


    A Godly Being who has cultivated the laws of a God Position and controls some divine power.


    "The God Position has acted; the Martial Emperor will surely die. He cannot escape from the Airborne Dynasty!"


    How terrifying the supreme being in the God Position is! Its divine power demands submission from everyone in an instance, daring no opposition.


    This represents the peak battle power of the Airborne Territory.


    "Even if the superior being does take action, intercepting me would still be an impossibility!"


    Chu Yuan shouted defiantly with his voice reverberating throughout. His stature was as defiant as a solar deity, and suddenly, a radiant sun and moon flew out: "Light fades and darkness arises!"


    The radiance of the sun and moon suddenly intensified, colliding fiercely with the gigantic hand of the God Position. The ultimate burst of brightness caused the entire Airborne Dynasty to plunge into colossal turbulence.


    Darkness sets in; the Divine Artifact''s ability was vehemently triggered!


    The resulting intense explosion was devoured by the black hole created by the flashy sun and moon. Chu Yuan channeled his vast power into it and the Airborne Dynasty was ruthlessly plowed through by countless forces.


    Innumerable buildings instantly turned into dust.


    "Despite how powerful the superior being is, it cannot stop me. Commander Feng, Fu Ling, let''s go!"


    Chu Yuan grabbed the two, activated the Mystic Spirit Wings'' skill of Void Transition and Teleport, and roared: "If you do not wish for the Airborne Dynasty to become ruins, you''re more than welcome to take action. The Airborne Dynasty may be formidable, but those who covet my Divine Artifact will ultimately pay a heavy price!"


    The trio instantly vanished.


    The flashy sun and moon disappeared too. Although it was a brief clash, the floating city in the sky bore cracks.


    "Martial Emperor Chu Yuan!"


    The superior being also let out a roar of rage: "I will not let you go! Dawu better be prepared! You may have won this round, but the Imperial Dynasty will not let the matter rest! You will meet an impeccably miserable end!"


    During that brief skirmish, the superior being realized Chu Yuan had a superior Divine Artifact. If they tried to kill him within the Imperial City, the floating city would be demolished.


    The Imperial Dynasty, which has had its footing in the Airborne Territory for over nine thousand years, hasn''t encountered such a provocation for many years.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan had already left the land of the Imperial Dynasty, thanks to the two warps enabled by the Mystic Spirit Wings.


    "Having completed the event, the host is rewarded with five thousand Destiny Points and an advanced card for Spiritual God Tool."


    "The current balance of Destiny Points is 9950."

 Chapter 166: Chapter 166: Fifty Thousand War God Army_1

    "I can''t believe we left the Floating Imperial City just like that!"


    Zhu Fengfeng''s face was also full of lingering fear.


    This time in the forbidden area of the Floating City was simply too shocking. She didn''t expect Chu Yuan to kill more than ten Divine Lords of the Floating Imperial Dynasty, and calmly leave the Imperial City under the attack of divine-positioned leaders.


    "Did His Majesty really kill so many strong individuals of the Floating Imperial Dynasty?"


    Ji Fuling would feel her heart racing at the mere thought, even though she had not witnessed it herself.


    "Although we left the Floating Imperial City this time because the divine-positioned leader would not dare to act within the city, lest the entire city be destroyed in the aftermath of the fight, I know that they will not remain silent after suffering such a big loss, we need to prepare,"


    Chu Yuan slowly said.


    "Hmph! If anyone dares to offend Dawu, even if it''s the Five Star Imperial Dynasty, we will fight them!" Zhu Fengfeng sternly said.


    "I also have countermeasures, let''s go, return to the capital, closely monitor every move of the Floating Imperial Dynasty, prepare thoroughly, war could break out at any time!"


    While speaking, Chu Yuan quickly headed back to the Imperial City.


    On the road, Chu Yuan used the Meteor Spirit Gold to forge a brand new God-Slaying Crossbow.


    The God-Slaying Crossbow made from Spirit Gold was ten times more powerful than the ordinary ones. The accompanying arrows were all made of Meteor Spirit Gold. Thousands of arrows shooting together could penetrate any magical power barrier and even the Divine Lords would have to defend with all their strength.


    This time, he took away a group of palaces where there were many medicinal materials for refining spiritual elixirs.


    In fact, the most demanding part about crafting a spiritual elixir is not the ingredients, but the method. A strength above divine positioning is required, but how many divine-place experts are there in the entire Floating Domain?


    How many of those divine-place experts were proficient in alchemy?


    However, with the Spirit-level Taiyi Pill Furnace, as long as the materials are on hand, the elixir-success rate is a hundred percent.


    He was mass producing a spiritual elixir called Divine Elixer. As the name suggests, it''s an elixir nurturing divine power, which allows strong individuals in the Phase of Divinity to break through to the Phase of Divinity Lord at the fastest speed.


    Zhu Fengfeng was the strongest person in the Great Wu Dynasty besides him.


    Although she had broken through to the Phase of Divinity Lord, the ancient phoenix blood in her body was not completely refined. Without the aid of elixirs, it would take at least decades to slowly absorb.


    For her, Chu Yuan specifically refined a furnace of Spirit-grade Longevity Elixer, allowing her to unlock her body''s potential in the shortest time and reach a high realm.


    "Choice Two: Upgrade the War God''s Grip, gain three hundred Destiny Points, and fifty thousand War God Army."


    "Additional rewards!"


    "Prison Control Army or War God Army!"


    Chu Yuan''s face changes, although he has upgraded Artifacts before, this time the rewards are significantly more generous.


    "Upgrade the War God''s Grip!"


    Although the Prison-Zenith Divine Stele would gain the ability to control the divine after being upgraded, what Chu Yuan currently needs is the War God''s Grip. Such a means could directly enhance his combat power.


    If the Exalted Imperial Dynasty really marches forward, Chu Yuan must confront their God Position powerhouses. Perhaps the upgraded War God''s Grip could give him an unimaginable enhancement, enough to face the God Position.


    "Upgrading War God''s Grip..."


    "War God''s Grip upgraded successfully..."


    War God''s Grip: A Spiritual God Artifact, crafted by the Ancient War God. It tears apart the sky, holds the pillars of heaven, sweeps across the void, its power unimaginably enormous.


    Artifact Skill: War God''s Hand. A gigantic War God''s Hand will appear between heaven and earth, grabbing the sky and shaking the earth. The strength of this skill increases with the user''s power level.


    War God''s Resolve: Stimulates the War God''s Resolve within the War God''s Grip, endowed with the power of the War God. The user, as if the real War God has descended, will have greatly increased strength and mana, and possess the pressure of the War God.


    On Chu Yuan''s palms, sacred golden light flickers and shines, strands of divine light piercing out, sharply enough to tear the void apart. This is many times stronger than before.


    Furthermore, Chu Yuan felt that the War God''s Grip is even more valorous than the Sun and Moon Wheel combined, approaching the prestige of a King Artifact, being the strongest and most supreme Spiritual God Artifact.


    "Apart from the enhanced War God''s Hand, it even added War God''s Resolve!"


    A Spiritual God Artifact is an Artifact that has conceived spirituality.


    Chu Yuan instantly perceived that something extra had been added within the War God''s Grip, which was a spiritual essence within the glove. This should be the so-called War God''s Resolve. When stimulated, it can bestow power upon the user''s body.


    "I wonder how powerful this War God''s Resolve is."


    Chu Yuan swings his palm lightly, and the void unexpectedly crackles.


    Without mincing words, although the Exalted Imperial Dynasty has some Spiritual God Artifacts, they are trash compared to his War God''s Grip.


    "Ding! The host has gained three hundred Destiny Points and fifty thousand War God Army."

 Chapter 167: Chapter 167: Threatening Force [Fifteen More Updates] _1

    Fifty thousand War God soldiers suddenly appeared directly in front of Chu Yuan like troops descending from heaven.


    Fortunately, Chu Yuan was on the back mountain, not in his own Royal Palace.


    "Fifty thousand War God soldiers!"


    Chu Yuan immediately looked towards this huge army!


    Each of these fifty thousand soldiers was adorned in a dark golden armor, thoroughly encasing their bodies, even their faces were covered by the armor, revealing only a pair of dark red eyes that radiated an extremely cold aura.


    Invincible in battle, undefeatable in attack, an unstoppable force��this seemed to define this platoon.


    War God Army: A specialized troop created by the system.


    They are created by infusing the power of the War God from the War God Sphere into the divine spiritual energy of heaven and earth.


    After being damaged, each War God soldier can spend a large amount of spiritual energy to return to the War God Pool to be repaired. If completely destroyed, they can be re-cultivated in the same pool, with a maximum limit of fifty thousand.


    [Note, as the War God Sphere improves, the quality of the War God Pool improves, and the strength of the War God Army improves.]


    "War God Pool?" Chu Yuan felt the War God''s grasp.


    The War God Sphere advanced into the realm of spirits, and a golden pool appeared within the space of its own divine artifact.


    "The War God Army Commander pays his respects to the Master!"


    Suddenly, the commander of this fifty thousand War God Army came forward and knelt down, followed by the rest of the War God Army who also kneeled in front of Chu Yuan!


    "Yuan God Ten-Layer!"


    Chu Yuan sharply looked at the commander of the War God Army. His power had reached the terrifying Yuan God Ten-Layer, a strength only possessed by king-class warriors of the Suspended Imperial Dynasty.


    Not only that, among these fifty thousand War God soldiers, there were as many as fifty who were of Yuan God level, five who had reached above the seventh layer of the Yuan God, and as many as five hundred who were God-Layer strong.


    The most terrifying thing was that the weakest among these fifty thousand War God soldiers had reached the God-Insight Realm.


    Commander, Warrant officers, Captain, Corporal, common warrior, this was likely the power division within the War God Army.


    "These War God soldiers are not creatures of flesh and blood, but puppets!"


    Chu Yuan carefully examined the fifty thousand War God soldiers and found that they were not humans. There was not a shred of flesh and blood inside them, but rather a metallic-like substance.


    "This time, the War God Sphere''s advancement brought me fifty thousand War God soldiers!" Chu Yuan said.


    These fifty thousand War God soldiers weren''t entities of flesh and blood, but puppets, under the control of the War God Sphere, and with a wave of his hand, he collected them all into the War God Pool.


    It was the thirty-third year of Dawu''s reign. It had been nearly two months since Chu Yuan had left the Suspended Imperial Dynasty.


    In the past two months, Dawu had been turned upside down. He had the Taiyi Pill Furnace and had nearly processed all the medicinal materials that could be refined into divine Spirit Pills, allowing Lu Qianfu and Zilin Thunder Dragon to break into the Yuan God Realm with the help of Spirit Pills and national luck.


    The power of the three major island owners had not broken through to the Yuan God Realm, but each of them also possessed God-Layer Ten-Layer mana.


    The bloodline power accumulated in Zhu Fengfeng''s body was also stimulated by the Spirit Pill, breaking through from the second layer of the Yuan God to the seventh layer.


    This was the efficacy of the Spirit Pill.


    "The Daxi Dynasty is a vassal of the Hanging Sky Dynasty. The Daxi Emperor has married a princess from the Hanging Sky Dynasty as his queen. They are also deploying one hundred million troops to jointly launch an attack on Great Wu with the Hanging Sky Dynasty. The total strength on their side is one hundred and fifty million."


    Lu Qianfu continued.


    "One hundred and fifty million troops, the momentum is indeed imposing."


    Chu Yuan said coldly.


    "Your Majesty!"


    At this time, Zhu Fengfeng suddenly arrived, with an old man beside her.


    "Who is this demon?"


    Chu Yuan recognized at a glance that this old man was a demon in human form.


    "The human emperor, this humble creature comes from the Green Light Deer clan!" This old deer quickly knelt down, "I fled to the edge of Mount Beast, disturbing your majesty!"


    "A few days ago, there was an invasion by demons from other regions in the Ancient Phoenix Mountains. It seems it was this Green Light Deer clan."


    Chu Yuan said slowly.


    "It is indeed the Green Light Deer. After examining it, I had this old deer submit. The reason they fled here is because of the chaos in the Demon Territory."


    Zhu Fengfeng nodded: "Tell his majesty everything you know."


    "Yes!"


    The old deer hurriedly said, "My clan of Green Light Deer did not want to migrate here, but a powerful Saint Lion Emperor appeared in the Demon Territory, with a terrifying power. He wants to create a Saint Lion Dynasty to unify the Demon Territory.


    Out of the ten clans in the Demon Territory, one has already been wiped out, four have surrendered, and only four remain to resist, but their situation is extremely precarious.


    Although my Green Light Deer clan has some power, if it''s ruled by the Saint Lion Dynasty, my clan members will all become slaves, and even food for the Saint Lion clan. With no other options available, I led my tribe to flee from the Demon Territory, and inadvertently entered your empire."


    The old deer had a bitter look on his face as he spoke.


    The stronger clans might receive important roles if they surrendered to the Saint Lion Dynasty, but his Green Light Deer clan, being weaker, would end up as slaves and food when conquered.


    The conquests between demon imperial dynasties can sometimes be even more brutal than those between human dynasties.


    "Your Majesty, this old deer has drawn a map for me."


    Zhu Fengfeng handed over the map.


    Looking at this map, there was a large area occupied by the demon clan about several hundred thousand miles away from the Ancient Phoenix Mountains. It''s the Demon Territory.


    "I didn''t expect that a large demon territory exists several hundred thousand miles away."


    Chu Yuan knew well that the Mount Beast is vast and boundless. Mount Beast is only a term used by Great Wu, while in the words of the Green Light Deer, it should be called the Hundred Demon Territories.


    The Demon Territory is one of them.


    "I know that the Saint Lion Emperor is ambitious and has destroyed the balance among the ten clans in the Demon Territory. He has already investigated the situation in the Hanging Sky Territory. Once he unifies the Demon Territory, there''s a high possibility he would march on the Hanging Sky Territory."


    The old deer threw out another big piece of news.

 Chapter 168: Chapter 168: Setting Out, Shuixi Great Plain!_1

    When one wave settles, another one rises.


    War has also broken out in the Demon Territory.


    The Great Wu Imperial City was built along the ten thousand animal mountain range. If the Sacred Lion Great Emperor marshals his troops towards the hanging sky area, the first one to bear the brunt would be Chu Yuan''s Great Wu Dynasty. At that time, they might face a pincer attack. The situation is extremely unfavorable.


    "This is troublesome."


    Lu Qianfu and Zhu Fengfeng knitted their brows.


    "Everything will be decided after my battle with the Hanging Sky Imperial Dynasty at the Great Ze Imperial Dynasty. If the Sacred Lion Imperial Dynasty wants to unify the Demon Territory, it won''t happen in a short time. The most important thing now is to prepare to fight against the army of the Hanging Sky Imperial Dynasty."


    Chu Yuan said, "Include the Qingguang Deer clan into the Beast Corps and let them go to battle along with the army."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    How could the head of the Qingguang Deer clan say no? He felt incredibly bitter in his heart. Had he just escaped from the tiger''s mouth to enter the wolf''s den?


    [Choice 1: Battlefield selection, attacking instead of defending, defending against the enemy outside the country''s gate, obtaining 300 Destiny Points, and a banner of "Thick Earth Gathering Spirits" x1.]


    [Choice 2: Battlefield selection, defending instead of attacking, strengthen Dragon City with all their might, fight against the Hanging Sky Imperial Dynasty at the Dragon City, obtain 300 Destiny Points, and a banner of "Qing Wood Long Life" x1.]


    "We need the order from you about how to fight this war!"


    Lu Qianfu said decisively.


    "Those who encroach on our rivers and mountains are our enemies. The Hanging Sky Imperial Dynasty thinks that our dynasty can be easily bullied. They want to invade our territory with 50 million soldiers, this is a declaration of war. Instead of waiting for an attack, we should defend our country at the gates. That way, our own land won''t be devastated by the flames of war."


    Chu Yuan''s eyes shone brilliantly, he said, "King of Loyalty and Valor, draft a war declaration for me. Say that Great Wu will fight against the Hanging Sky Imperial Dynasty in the Great River Dynasty in a month. Whether it''s a fortress or the plains, they can choose the battlefield."


    "Declare war on the Hanging Sky Imperial Dynasty!" Lu Qianfu was greatly shocked by the iron-blooded imperial majesty in Chu Yuan''s words, he said, "Yes, Your Majesty, I will give this declaration to King Xiyang."


    "The Beast Corps will be led by Feng, with Dragon Might King as the deputy commander. The Five Element Corps will go to war. The Forbidden Army will guard the country. In a month, we will start the war against the Great River Dynasty!"


    Chu Yuan personally wrote a declaration and gave it to Lu Qianfu.


    "Ding! You selected Choice 1. You received 300 Destiny Points and a banner of "Thick Earth Gathering Spirits" x1."


    "Current Destiny Points remaining: 10550 points."


    "Thick Earth Gathering Spirits" Banner: Superior Divine Artifact.


    It was crafted by one of the Five Ancient Emperors, the Thick Earth Great Emperor, it possesses the power to gather spirits.


    The Divine Artifact Skill: Earth Domain gathers the power of the earth and turns it into endless mana. As long as you are within the Earth Domain, the source of mana is endless and can increase the power when urged by the Great Thick Earth Art.


    The "Thick Earth Gathering Spirits" banner is colored mysterious yellow, like the blood of the earth. The words "Thick Earth" are on the banner!


    "Use ten thousand Destiny Points to increase two levels."


    Over the years, as citizens of Dawu, each of their family members could eat Spirit Rice every day. The entire Dawu had not experienced famine; everyone was in good health, capable of practicing martial arts. As people of Dawu, any martial artist who joined the army could receive pills for cultivation.


    Since Chu Yuan''s return from the Floating Imperial Dynasty, he had also provided them with Spirit Stones for cultivation.


    Especially after knowing that Chu Yuan had killed more than ten demi-gods in the Forbidden Area of the Floating Realm and left with ease, their image of the Martial Emperor became even more grand.


    To the citizens of Dawu, no matter how strong the enemy was, they would not be afraid as long as Chu Yuan stood strong and the Martial Emperor was still there; they would not fear anything.


    The Martial Emperor was their faith, the most powerful existence.


    This moment, hundreds of millions of soldiers had assembled in the Melting Flame Desert.


    The Melting Flame Desert was the only way to reach the Great Xi Imperial Dynasty!


    When the dusk arrived and the setting sun was as red as blood, the dim sunset shone on the armour of the army. These hundreds of millions of men and tens of millions of beasts did not make any noise. The sound of their heartbeats and breaths was as loud as drums, causing palpitations.


    The murderous aura rushed towards the Milky Way. These soldiers had expressions full of battle spirit, eager for combat.


    A few dozen Armored Flying Boats were still flying in the sky, densely packed with soldiers.


    Even though the Armored Flying Boats flew over the sea, enabling the Void Manipulation function would permit them to fly in the sky as well, serving as floating fortresses.


    "Are you scared of this battle?"


    Chu Yuan stepped onto the Ancient Emperor''s Battle Chariot and arrived.


    "Not scared!"


    "Not scared!"


    "Not scared!"


    Hundreds of millions of soldiers and tens of millions more saw Chu Yuan and roared out their reply. They were going to fight alongside their Martial Emperor. What was there to be scared of?


    "They will be joining you in battle." Chu Yuan waved his hand and fifty thousand War Gods wearing dark gold armor appeared.


    The fifty thousand War God army released their power all at once, and their strength, divine gaze, and hidden divine intent intertwined, forming an unassailable and invincible will of the War God.


    Such a powerful army appeared in front of everyone like War Gods, and it was as if hundreds of millions of soldiers had been injected with adrenaline.


    "Darkness descends, but I''ll always provide you with light!"


    By the time the army departed, the setting sun had already dropped below the horizon and darkness was gradually setting in.


    But Chu Yuan made the Sun and Moon Light Wheel form a whole, transforming it into a sun that travelled with them.


    Instantly, the world once more emerged from the rays of dawn. Like Chu Yuan, it was like the eternal sun that would never fall.


    "Depart! To the Great Plains of the Great Xi Imperial Dynasty!"

 Chapter 169: Chapter 169: Arrival, The Great Battle is Coming!_1

    The sky was dark.


    But with the illumination of the sun and the moon, the path to battle was bright and smooth.


    This time, Chu Yuan made thorough preparations for the battle against the Hanging Sky.


    Each soldier was not only equipped with a God Slaying Crossbow, but also a Rocket Crossbow. Even the size of the Divine Cannon fleet was impressive, with a hundred thousand in total, surpassing the equipment of the Five Star Imperial Dynasty.


    All these valuable assets were obtained from the System Space.


    Great Stream Imperial Dynasty, Water Creek Plains.


    This was the largest plain within the territory of the Great Stream Imperial Dynasty, vast in area.


    On the eve of the war, the ruler of Great Stream Dynasty had ordered this area to be turned into a massive battlefield, capable of accommodating tens of billions of soldiers.


    The banners of the Hanging Sky Dynasty fluttered densely here, radiating a silvery glow.


    Fifty million elite soldiers of the Hanging Sky Dynasty were stationed here.


    Facing the Great Wu Dynasty, the Hanging Sky Dynasty''s army showed disdain and contempt. They were the strongest legion within the Hanging Sky region. To challenge a Three Star Dynasty, they hardly needed fifty million soldiers and billions of Great Stream Dynasty''s troops.


    With only ten million soldiers, they could march straight into Great Wu Dynasty and destroy Dawu.


    Nevertheless, King Xiyang ordered them to stay and wait for the arrival of the Great Wu Dynasty''s army.


    "It has been a long time since someone dared to challenge my Hanging Sky Dynasty."


    "Indeed, it has been so long without a major battle that my sword has dulled, and I have become complacent. I wonder how many blows I will get to land on the soldiers of Dawu."


    "The last big battle we''ve fought in was a thousand years ago, when a Four Star Dynasty foolishly believed that because they had accumulated some strength and had a few God Position powerhouses, they could challenge the status of my Hanging Sky Dynasty. They also ended up annihilated. Dawu is far inferior to that Four Star Dynasty."


    "What was the name of that Four Star Dynasty? I forget."


    "It has long turned into dust, swept into the corner of history. Who would remember such losers?"


    "I can''t wait to see the arrival of Dawu''s army!"


    Everyone in the Hanging Sky Dynasty appeared eager for the arrival of the Dawu army.


    The lack of major battles for thousands of years also meant they had lost many opportunities to achieve military exploits.


    In a certain palace.


    "Emperor of Great Stream, where is the Dawu Dynasty''s army now?"


    Upon receiving the orders, although the generals and soldiers didn''t think the Great Wu Dynasty''s army would be formidable, they still prepared for battle across the entire army.


    Once they annihilated Dawu''s forces, they would have eliminated the essence of Dawu, and they could then plunder the wealth of the Dawu Army.


    The Floating Sky Dynasty was also interested in the resources of the Great Wu Dynasty.


    To the Floating Sky Dynasty, destroying Dawu and reaping the benefits would be even more substantial than annihilating several Four-Star Imperial Dynasties.


    Meanwhile.


    The robust soldiers of Dawu.


    They would reach the Shuixi Plains after five days'' march.


    The smoke of war was approaching.


    "Your Majesty, King Xi Yang has already set up his formation in the Shuixi Plains, ready for battle, waiting for the arrival of our Great Wu Dynasty."


    Lu Qianfu, passing through the fifty thousand Divine Army guarding the Ancient Emperor''s chariot, kept an eye on the large army. This army of fifty thousand, descending like the gods, was terrifyingly powerful. It was unclear where they came from, seeming not like humans, but more like war machines.


    "March at a steady pace and control the time within five days. Presumably, the Floating Sky Dynasty has found a way to counter our God Position Cannons."


    Chu Yuan replied.


    "Indeed, King Xi Yang is always cautious in leading the army and never underestimates his opponents. According to the information I have received, in order to defend against the God Position Cannons, they have built extremely solid fortresses and set up various defense formations. Moreover, they also have cannons on their side, capable of counter-bombardment."


    Lu Qianfu said.


    "They''re being cautious indeed, but all they know is the power of the cannons we used in the Black Ming Dynasty. They don''t know that I''ve created a more powerful God Position Cannon using Meteor Spirit Gold lately, and our newly equipped rocket crossbows are beyond their expectations."


    Chu Yuan sat immovably inside the Ancient Emperor''s chariot.


    With the equipment crafted from the System Space, the Dawu troops were more powerful than those of the Floating Sky Dynasty.


    Moreover, with the fifty thousand Divine Army which were the most elite troops, Chu Yuan had a solution to combat the God Positions of the enemy.


    The Floating Sky Dynasty investigated him thoroughly. However, they only knew a fraction of his power.


    "This battle will be my first step towards dominating the Floating Sky realm!"


    Chu Yuan''s gaze had already reached the numerous Floating Sky Dynasty armies on the distant Shuixi Plains.


    Five days later.


    They arrived at the Shuixi Plains!

 Chapter 170: Chapter 170: The Two Armies Go to War!_1

    Finally, Chu Yuan led the powerful soldiers of the Great Wu Dynasty to the Water Creek Plains.


    The Water Creek Plains were crossed by numerous streams and dotted with expanses of grain fields.


    At this moment, from Chu Yuan''s perspective, the numerous armies of the distant Imperial Dynasty had long since been prepared, exuding a terrifying will to fight. They had also built fortress after fortress on the Water Creek Plains as defensive strongholds.


    Even though these defences had been constructed only in the past half a month.


    However, with the foundation of the Five-Star Imperial Dynasty, the defences were many times more terrifying than the submerged Dragon City. The previous Divine Machine Cannon couldn''t even break through the defense.


    "Stop!"


    Chu Yuan entered the Water Creek Plains and ordered the entire army to stop!


    The other side had prepared for his arrival, so naturally Chu Yuan also had to be prepared.


    First, he let the large army rest and cook on the spot, boiling pots of fragrant rice that revitalized one''s spirit with just a whiff.


    In addition, Lu Qianfu observed the entire battlefield and had people set up sixty thousand Divine Machine Cannons, aiming them at the opponent''s fortress.


    This time, there were as many as sixty thousand Divine Machine Cannons, ten thousand of which were specially constructed with Meteor Spirit Gold.


    These uniquely made cannons were referred to as Divine Spirit Cannons.


    Time was too short, otherwise Chu Yuan could have constructed even more.


    The colossal steel beasts were put into position under Lu Qianfu''s command, spreading an aura of frightening slaughter and destruction, which seemed to have infiltrated the Imperial Dynasty''s camp all the way from a distance.


    The dozens of Armored Flying Boats also released their terrifying killing intent, hovering in the sky as the best moving fortresses.


    "That''s the Great Wu Dynasty''s flying boat!"


    Xiyang Wang also gasped with shock at the sight of the Armored Flying Boat.


    He could naturally see the fine craftsmanship and massive engineering involved in the Armored Flying Boat''s construction, which was not something ordinary imperial dynasties could accomplish. Even his Imperial Dynasty didn''t have that many master craftsmen to create something like this Armored Flying Boat.


    It was simply too intricate and complex.


    "The soldiers of the Great Wu Dynasty are not comparable to the Three-Star Imperial Dynasty. They are rather extraordinary. In the face of my Imperial Dynasty''s army, they emit a terrifying will to fight. If that Martial Emperor said they were a Four-Star Imperial Dynasty, I would absolutely agree."


    Next to Xiyang Wang stood two middle-aged men of equally formidable strength, Yiwei Wang and Yanshan Wang.


    "Humph! Even if it is a Four-Star Imperial Dynasty, it will still be crushed under the iron hooves of my Great Army. If the Great Wu is too weak, this battle will become boring!"


    Yanshan Wang coldly retorted.


    "We should never underestimate any enemy. In this battle, we must eliminate the Great Wu''s elite all at once, denying them any chance to counterattack."


    As a five-star imperial dynasty, the levitating dynasty also has giant cannons, driven by energy crystals, immediately thousands of beams of light bombard the side of the Great Wu Dynasty.


    The energy beams from both sides collided instantly, and the continuous explosions rang out.


    The giant cannons of the levitating dynasty also have formidable power, comparable to the power of the divine cannons before they were upgraded.


    However, divine cannons were ten times stronger than the divine big cannons. In this confrontation, just a few volleys quickly overwhelmed the enemy, pushing back their firepower, causing explosions in their rear.


    "Their cannons are ten times more powerful than ours from the levitating dynasty!"


    King Xi Yang was greatly shaken.


    But no panic appeared on his face, instead, he calmly stretched out his hand: "Xuan Tian Divine Shield!"


    A black shield appeared in his hand, like a turtle shell, then it became bigger and bigger. From within the Xuan Tian Shield came out a defensive shield, like a brilliant river, it covered the frontline of the army.


    The Xuan Tian Divine Shield, a spiritual defensive divine tool, was obtained from the forbade land of the levitating dynasty.


    Though the energy beams from the divine cannons landed on the Xuan Tian Shield, causing the shield to vibrate, it did not shatter.


    "Martial Emperor, this King already knows your various means, knows that your Great Wu Dynasty has formidable giant cannons, and therefore I brought the Xuan Tian Divine Shield!"


    King Xi Yang stepped forward to the front line of the army, the power of the God Position enveloped like heaven and earth, coldly saying: "Martial Emperor, today, this King will give you a chance. Surrender and swear allegiance, and I can spare your lives to avoid meaningless massacre."


    "Quit talking nonsense, you dared invade my empire, and your crime is unforgivable. You think only you have divine tools? The Sun and Moon Twin Wheels, combined with the divine cannons, break their divine shield for me!"


    The first fifty thousand divine cannons were just the appetizer!


    Chu Yuan''s real killer move was the ten thousand divine spiritual energy cannons made from Meteor Spirit Gold. These cannons were filled with spirit stones, and their power was much greater than the ordinary divine cannon.\\


    "These ten thousand cannons!"


    King Xi Yang saw those ten thousand divine spiritual energy cannons powered by spirit stones coming out from a far distance, his face suddenly changed, "Xuan Tian Boundary, use the sky as shield, and the earth for defense!"


    Boom! The Xuan Tian Divine Shield fiercely inserted into the ground, as if it communicated with the whole world, greatly increasing its defensive power!


    Of course, he could see that if the giant cannon was fired to the rear of the army, the ordinary soldiers would definitely not be able to resist.


    Aside from the Xuan Tian Divine Shield, they also constructed a defensive formation on the Water Stream Plain, which now radiates a light screen as well.


    "Fire!"


    "Fire!"


    "Fire!"


    Fifty thousand ordinary divine cannons, and ten thousand divine spiritual energy cannons forged from Meteorite Fine Gold.


    In an instant, they sprayed out heaven-tearing beams of light, which collided with the defensive line constructed by the Xuan Tian Divine Shield in the most ferocious manner.

 Chapter 171: Chapter 171: The Brilliance of the Rocket Crossbow【Fourth Update】_1

    Boom...Boom!


    The force unleashed by the volley from the sixty thousand giant cannons was so potent that even a God Position powerhouse couldn''t produce.


    In the blink of an eye, even the void started to collapse, forming terrifying black holes that seemed to threaten to annihilate everything.


    The Xuantian Spirit Shield and several other defensive formations vibrated intensely under the blow.


    However, it was a good thing they had the complete defense of the Spiritual God Tool at their disposal. Otherwise, they would have suffered severe casualties from this wave of attack alone, having their defenses torn apart.


    "Every single Spiritual God Tool is indeed a treasure of the empire."


    Chu Yuan displayed neither happiness nor sadness on his face when he saw that their attack didn''t break through the enemy''s line.


    "Sun Moon Light Wheel, Darkness Descends!"


    Chu Yuan would not allow the enemy to fend off his attacks with only a giant shield.


    Under his control, the Sun Moon Light Wheel first burst out with a dazzling radiance, then was swallowed up by darkness. The sun and the moon merged, rotating and cutting speedily, and forged ahead powerfully towards the Xuantian Spirit Shield.


    Although the Xuantian Spirit Shield was a powerful Spiritual God Tool, the combined Sun Moon Light Wheel could unleash a force reminiscent of a royal artifact.


    The sound of the Xuantian Spirit Shield''s light barrier being torn and collapsing echoed. The best defense is offense. Against the Sun Moon Light Wheel, the shield''s light barrier didn''t last long before it was slam open.


    "Not good, the Xuantian Spirit Shield has been breached!"


    King Xi Yang''s face darkened as the Xuantian Spirit Shield, dim and lightless from the heavy blow, transformed into a small shield and returned to his hand.


    "Fire again!"


    Seeing that the enemy''s Xuantian Spirit Shield has been breached, the sixty thousand divine machines cannons were activated once again!


    Without the protection of the Xuantian Spirit Shield, their defensive formation was torn apart in a matter of moments. The devastating tide of sixty thousand streams hammered on the rear of the Hanging Sky Dynasty''s forces; countless soldiers were blasted to ashes.


    Although they had erected fortresses, these were demolished after only a few rounds of assaults, completely destroyed.


    In the face of such a sudden and fierce onslaught, the Hanging Sky Dynasty was dazed. They had dominated the Hanging Sky Domain for well over 9000 years, easily crushing any dynasty they encountered. They didn''t know how to respond to an attack of this scale.


    For a while, they were at a loss for what to do.


    "My grand army is enough to tear yours apart," said Chu Yuan with confidence.


    "Really? I''m looking forward to it," replied King Xi Yang as he looked out over the battlefield.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Wipe out the Great Wu Army, earn your glory!"


    "Dare to provoke the Hanging Sky Dynasty, you are treading on a path to certain death!"


    Despite the bombardment of the giant cannon, the Hanging Sky Dynasty''s forces exploded with a sky-reaching killing intent. Besieged by the cannons for so long, their true power was restrained, and this suppression pushed their rage to its limits.


    "Those who offend Great Wu, however distant, would be annihilated!"


    The Great Wu Army displayed no fear, for they all saw the Martial Emperor Chu Yuan in the sky. As long his strength stood unremitting, their morale would not crumble.


    Their battle cries shook the sky.


    The weakest of the Hanging Sky Dynasty''s soldiers were also in the Soul Forging Realm, but the troops of Great Wu Empire were of the same caliber. There was no huge gap between the soldier''s levels.


    Only the soldiers of the Da Xi Dynasty were significantly weaker.


    King Xi Yang naturally saw this.


    What he was most confident about was the well over a hundred warriors in the Soul Forging Realm on his side. Evidently, according to his intelligence, the Great Wu had very few warriors in the Soul Forging Realm.


    "Rocket crossbows!"


    The biggest advantage of Chu Yuan''s side was the equipment forged in his System Space.


    The rocket crossbow, like a miniature handheld cannon, was equipped on the forearm, and the arrows were different from those of the God Destroying Crossbow, instead resembling the rockets that Chu Yuan remembered from his past.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!


    Before the two armies even came close to each other, hundreds of millions of rocket crossbows were fired. Like a sky net covering the heaven, they went over the entire rear of the Hanging Sky Dynasty''s army.


    Compared to the God Destroying Crossbow, the rocket crossbow''s penetration power was much weaker. A few wouldn''t pose any threat to a top warrior, but when hundreds of millions exploded simultaneously, even a warrior in the Soul Forging Realm would be killed by the blast.


    The rocket crossbows covered the sky and directly plowed through the Hanging Sky Dynasty''s army, creating an immense fire cloud that enveloped them.


    The explosions triggered waves of devouring fire clouds that were beautiful like a firework display!

 Chapter 172: Chapter 172: Blooming One After Another_1

    Rocket crossbows do not aim for the ultimate penetration power of the Divine Destruction Crossbows; instead, they seek the effect of explosion and fragmentation.


    Suddenly, hundreds of millions of rocket crossbows exploded within the suspended Imperial Dynasty''s army, and the intense fire swallowed countless people. Even a single crossbow is hard to break through the defensive mana of the Divine Realm, let alone hundreds of millions right now.


    The blast wave exploded as if many volcanoes were erupting at the same time.


    The army of the suspended Imperial Dynasty was fine, because their cultivations were stronger, their qualities better, and the armor they wore was much better than that of the Great Wu Dynasty, but the Great Wu Dynasty was in big trouble. They simply couldn''t withstand the power of the rocket crossbows.


    In an instant, they suffered heavy losses.


    "Fire rapidly!"


    Lu Qianfu ordered!


    For this battle, everyone is equipped with a large number of rocket crossbow arrows, not aiming for accuracy, just rushing to fire the crossbow arrows in their hands. They are launched upwards, increasing their speed.


    The army of the suspended Imperial Dynasty was also stunned. Although the enemy''s divine artillery could no longer pose a threat to them, this crossbow arrow kept exploding within their ranks.


    Screams continued, every step forward by the suspended Imperial Dynasty''s army meant countless rocket crossbow bombings. They paid an extremely heavy price.


    "Damn it, how much equipment did the Great Wu Dynasty have, what are these things!"


    A spiritual cultivator stared at the enemies who could inflict heavy damage on them from a distance with rocket crossbows. He felt powerless to retaliate, and shouted in rage, "Follow me to break into their camp, disrupt their formation, suppress their offense!"


    In an instant, tens of thousands of soldiers flew out. The weakest of them were at the Divine Realm stage, wearing heaven-level armor.


    "Divine Destruction Crossbows!"


    Lu Qianfu gave the order again.


    This time five million Divine Soldiers fired!


    The Divine Destruction Crossbows used by them are made of Meteor Spirit Gold, which can pierce through the protective mana of divine beings. Suddenly, five million crossbow arrows at once formed a rain of arrows and were fired into the sky.


    Plop! Plop! Plop!


    Their armored defenses were like paper. The mana of the Divine Realm stage could not stop the crossbows, immediately thousands of people were shot and became human porcupines. Even some divine beings were killed on the spot, densely covered with crossbow arrows.


    The army of the Great Wu Dynasty continued to advance!


    Rocket crossbows are responsible for exploding in the enemy''s rear, and Divine Destruction Crossbows are responsible for suppressing the opponent''s counterattack.


    King Xiyang''s face was extremely gloomy. From the beginning to now, his army had been unable to make a dent in the Great Wu Dynasty, suffering heavy losses instead.


    "Easy Micro King, Rocky King, don''t let them continue!" King Xiyang ordered.


    "Divine Realm warriors, kill them with me! Without these pieces of equipment, they are nothing but a bunch of worthless dogs, just relying on the advantage of their equipment!"


    Easy Micro King and Rocky King instantly unfolded their mana!


    King Yan Shan roared.


    Immediately, the battlefield saw such a scene where King Yan Shan and King Yi Wei joint hands to deal with the commander of the War God Army, both side just in a stalemate.


    Most of the hundred God-imbued beings of the hovering Imperial Dynasty were blocked by the War God army at this moment.


    "Where did this Great Wu find such a tough and elite force!" King Xi Yang shouted in disbelief.


    In a short time of confrontation, he saw the excellence of this army, far beyond any regular Imperial Dynasty could possess. Even his Airborne Imperial Dynasty would have trouble creating such a force, with every one of the fifty thousand men having the ability to fight many.


    "No vital signs; this army seems to consist not of living humans!"


    King Xi Yang exclaimed again.


    Although his airborne Imperial Dynasty was the sovereign of the airborne domain, in front of some old and powerful dynasties, it was just an ant. Could it be that this Martial Emperor had received some ancient dynasty''s inheritance?


    At this moment, the two armies were clashing close hand fighting; with every breath, countless people fell, their flowing blood turning into rivers of blood.


    Although the Airborne Imperial Dynasty was powerful, Chu Yuan''s army was no paper tiger, since Chu Yuan obtained the Spirit Yuan Rice, they have been eating this rice every day and strengthening their bodies with medicinal pills, resulting in significantly better physical condition compared to others in the Imperial Dynasty.


    In a face-to-face battle, the Airborne Imperial Dynasty could react head-on.


    However, the great army of the Great Creek Imperial Dynasty was being crushed and thoroughly slaughtered. Any collision would result in total collapse.


    The majority of the powerful beings in the Airborne Imperial Dynasty were blocked by the War God Army.


    The other legions were in chaotic wild combat against the Great Wu legion, unable to gain any advantage whatsoever.


    King Xi Yang''s face was dark the whole time.


    This time, with his God Position commanding, hundreds of God-imbued, fifty million elites, plus a hundred million from the Great Creek Imperial Dynasty, such a huge force would be irresistible even by those four-star Imperial Dynasties without a God Position.


    But the fierce battle on the Great Creek Plain made him realize that he was wrong, terribly wrong.


    "Kill, kill, kill, annihilate the Great Wu legion!"


    A seven-fold God-imbued being roared and came for the kill, bypassing the War God Army and directly targeting the most vulnerable place of the Great Wu Legion.


    Zhu Fengfeng sneered, transformed into an undying Phoenix and floated over.


    "Undead Nirvana!"


    Zhu Fengfeng''s face was frosty!


    A pair of immortal wings of nirvana spread open, and in a blink, the throat of the seven-fold God-imbued being was pierced by Zhu Fengfeng, making a bloody hole to snatch life away.


    With the realm of six-fold God-imbued being, plus a spiritual God-level sword imbued with Phoenix blood, and the power of the Undying Phoenix, Zhu Fengfeng''s strength was not inferior to the King Dong Ning of that day, and even stronger.


    And this being was the first God-imbued realm being to die since the start of the battle!

 Chapter 173: Chapter 173 Pushing forward with the Entire Army_1

    God Form crumbles!


    The armies quake in unison!


    "The Undying Phoenix!"


    "It seems the king has seriously underestimated you. I didn''t expect your forces to display such strength and even a Spiritual God Tool, which is even more shocking than when we faced each other last time in the Suspended Imperial City. It''s no wonder you swiftly annihilated a Seven-Fold God Confinement cultivator.


    Your ability to hide your true power is admirable," King Xi Yang reluctantly admitted through gritted teeth, locked onto Zhu Fengfeng, whose Undying Phoenix illusion had appeared.


    A Spiritual God Tool can significantly enhance one''s power level �� King Xi Yang owning one himself allows him to assassinate any deity at the same level.


    What he didn''t expect was that Dawu had not only obtained the Sun-Moon Halo from the Suspended Forbidden area, but also a subordinate at God Form level who possesses a Spiritual God Tool.


    "And there''s more to surprise you."


    "Is that so," replied Chu Yuan calmly, casting his gaze over the entire battlefield.


    Zhu Fengfeng, being already at the sixth level of God Confinement, now wielding the power of the Undying Phoenix - the iconic phoenix bloodline of the demon clan, added onto wielding the Phoenix Blood Sword; her power could be compared to those at the tenth level of God Confinement. At the moment, she was like an unstoppable deity of death on the battlefield.


    The Undying Flame, a Phoenix Fire that envelops the skies!


    With a sweep of Zhu Fengfeng''s sword, countless undead were consumed by fire. It was as if a meteor shower had fallen into the army of the Suspended Imperial Dynasty, reducing it to an inferno in an instant.


    If an invincible powerhouse dimensionally strikes lower-level existences, it virtually results in a sweep.


    "Stop her! Don''t let her go on a rampage!"


    With increasing unease, King Xi Yang commanded his two deputies, both of whom were at the ninth level of God Confinement, to unite and attack Zhu Fengfeng.


    The deputies were originally meant to be hidden and were intended to inflict major damage by unexpectedly storming into Dawu''s forces, but they had to be used ahead of time due to Zhu Fengfeng''s offensive.


    On the battlefield, the fight was stuck in a deadlock with traces of brutality everywhere.


    "War God''s Spear!"


    An army officer whose power had reached the God Confinement state plunged his long spear into the body of a God Confinement cultivator. The latter broke into a grim smile, exuding an unparalleled power in exchange for his life and ferociously killed the attacking War God.


    That God Confinement being just died!


    That''s right: when the Sun-Moon Halo combines, it channels power equivalent to a God Position.


    Although some material for making superior divine artifacts may not be inferior to Spiritual ones, the main difference is that it doesn''t give birth to the singular spirituality of the Spiritual God Tool.


    The birth of spirituality signifies the difference between the living and the dead.


    It is said that some powerful divine artifacts have cultivated their own wisdom, controlling themselves to create an Immortal Dynasty.


    Ever since Chu Yuan took the two Sun-Moon Halos back to Dawu, vast imperial fortune was gathered and given to them, helping them to revive their spirituality. The combined power of the two originally had a touch of a superior divine artifact''s power.


    A superior divine artifact is a rare existence; even those at a God-Strength level are nearly unable to craft one.


    Chu Yuan''s belief in imperial fortune is purer than other kingdoms'' as it is the faith encouraged by the Emperor Sutra. The spiritual purity quickly helped the Sun-Moon Halo to improve, giving it the power commensurate with the first level of God Position.


    Boom!


    The power of the Sun-Moon Halo explodes utterly!


    "Kill!" Chu Yuan raised his hand.


    "Kill! Kill!"


    Carrying the fortune of the empire, the massive Sun-Moon Halo transformed into a sharp wheel and directly plunged into the armies of the Suspended Imperial Dynasty, killing as if cutting through grass. In the blink of an eye, countless soldiers were cut in half.


    As the battle began, Chu Yuan did not allow the Sun-Moon Halo to explode with full power; he knew that the Suspended Imperial Dynasty was at its peak.


    Even if he had used it, the damage would be very limited and King Xi Yang could also immediately adjust his battle formation.


    Now that the battle has progressed to this stage, both sides are somewhat exhausted, and they are all mixed up in fight. The Sun-Moon Halo only needs to distinguish whether each person has the blessing of Dawu''s national fortune then proceed to slaughter them.


    Even without Chu Yuan controlling it, the Sun-Moon Halo explodes with power equivalent to a God Position. Once it enters the battlefield, it results in an outright massacre.


    Especially when most of the strong players of the Suspended Imperial Dynasty have been tied down. Even more unstoppable, the Sun-Moon Halo doesn''t target enemies above the God Confinement level but rather kills within their army, conducting a large-scale harvest.


    The sudden change in the battlefield, with the entrance of the Sun-Moon Halo, resulted in the situation drastically changing immediately.


    "The whole army advances, decimate the Phantom Army!"


    Chu Yuan swung the Emperor''s Sword, like a beacon guiding the Dawu Army to launch the final assault.


    His voice at this moment also spread into the entire battlefield, further boosting morale, even stronger than the effect of the dragon roar horn.

 Chapter 174: Chapter 174: Invincible in Battle!_1

    The battlefield situations change dramatically, one moment the battle is deadlocked, but with the arrival of the Sun and Moon Divine Wheel, it tilted in just a short time.


    After a day and night of fierce combat, the river of blood was flowing profusely. The Dungeon army launched its final assault!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Compared to the dispirited Floating Corps, the morale of the strong Dawu soldiers surged, the massacre of the Sun and Moon Divine Wheel being the signal for war.


    The army advanced again, the remaining more than 30,000 Divine Soldiers leading the front line, resisting the opponent''s experts.


    The roar of beasts shook the sky!


    Led by Zhu Fengfeng, tens of millions from the Beast Corps advanced step by step!


    The Floating Corps'' line of defense almost completely collapsed!


    Over the years, anyone who dared to challenge the Floating Dynasty was flatly suppressed by their grand army. They were accustomed to invincible battles, winning all their fights.


    Suddenly, the abrupt turn of events left them almost at a loss for how to respond.


    "Concentrate the defense lines, don''t panic!"


    King Xiyang bellowed loudly.


    But among his troops, his order to tighten up the defense was understood as a retreat. For a while, a large number of troops were thrown into chaos, tens of thousands of people running wildly on the battlefield, then like a plague, millions of people were aimlessly sprinting in all directions.


    "In all battles, we emerge victorious, only us, the Great Wu!"


    The sound of the roaring Dawu army erupted, forcing back the opponent like a huge wave.


    They were defeated and crashed upon repeatedly.


    From the beginning of the fight, the Floating Dynasty never gained the upper hand, but was continuously defeated with heavy losses. Seeing their rival''s army advancing like an iron flood, they didn''t know what to do.


    "Don''t panic! Don''t panic!"


    The commanders of the Floating Dynasty, seeing their chaotic army, bellowed in rage, killing some of the soldiers running amok.


    But the Floating Dynasty that had just stabilized was disordered again by the thoroughly chaotic soldiers of the Daxi Dynasty. Even though many had fallen in battle, there were still millions aimlessly running about, tearing apart the Floating Dynasty''s defense lines.


    "The situation is beyond recovery, the defeated troops are now incapable of holding them back!"


    Upon seeing this, King Xiyang knew he had lost this battle. The once invincible Floating Army had been defeated by the Great Wu Dynasty. It was now impossible to organise an attack. He commanded: "Retreat, withdraw from Shuixi Plains!"


    "What, we''re retreating?"


    A God Position entity has reached the state of a god, condensing even higher laws of the God Position, reaching the power of the divine.


    Their power had already become influential enough to affect the void.


    "Great Sword Technique, Sky Splitting God Sword!"


    An endless Sword Qi swept out from King Xiyang''s body, forming an immense spatially dividing god sword like thousands of converging sword lights. In an instant, it slashed towards Chu Yuan across several tens of miles like a giant rainbow.


    "A God Position entity might be formidable, but even a primary God Position is not invincible!"


    Seeing the void torn apart by the god sword, Chu Yuan''s eyes showed an intent to win. He grabbed it with both hands and counterattacked with the Emperor''s Fist.


    Boom! The collision seemed like an earthquake wave, sweeping hundreds of miles!


    Busting through the Sky Splitting God Sword, Chu Yuan took one step and appeared right in front of King Xiyang. His stature radiated an overbearing momentum. His current strength and status would even make a god-like entity tremble.


    "What''s going on? What kind of momentum is this?"


    King Xiyang felt suppressed, full of doubts.


    Because Chu Yuan''s momentum was too strong at this moment. It was like an eternal sun standing there, the holy emperor who the human race worships. People''s first reaction upon seeing him would not be to fight him, but to worship and believe.


    "Kill!"


    At this point, King Xiyang also released his full Mana.


    The power of the God Position made him stand there like a pillar reaching to the sky, echoing with Heaven and Earth. With a wave of his hand, he could borrow the torrential power of Heaven and Earth to suppress his enemies.


    "Martial Emperor! Don''t be arrogant! I will show you the true power of a God Position entity. You can''t imagine how mighty the God Position is!"


    He took a step forward, the Heaven and Earth energy violently sweeping, he pulled as if he was pulling the sky, turning the mountain-like power into golden sunlight, suppressing all with the most ferocious manner.


    When a God Position entity strikes with full force, Heaven and Earth tremble and the space is on the verge of shattering.


    But there was not even a hint of fear on Chu Yuan''s face. He performed the King''s Nine Battle Techniques in an instant and struck out with the War God''s Hands, which were incredibly ferocious. An unimaginably large golden hand descended from the sky.


    The giant hand fiercely grabbed, carrying an invincible force, locking onto King Xiyang, directly causing his power to collapse.


    The momentum did not decrease, King Xiyang roared, stubbornly resisting the War God''s Hand.


    But the terrifying power caused him to fly back, with cracks appearing on his body. He spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, barely stabilising the boiling blood in his body.


    With one strike, the God Position entity suffered a huge loss.


    King Xiyang looked at the War God''s shimmering light shining from Chu Yuan''s hands, and exclaimed, "Spiritual God Tool!"

 Chapter 175: 175

    "Another Spiritual God Tool!"


    King Xiyang''s countenance changed drastically, looking at the pair of gloves on Chu Yuan, he could confirm that they were Spiritual God Tools.


    And he could see that this Spiritual God Tool was not an ordinary one, even in his heart, he felt a sense of dread.


    "King Xiyang, you will become the first God Position entity slain by me, forever recorded in historical annals, no one will forget your name, King Xiyang. Despite the unfortunate outcome, being slain by me is an honor!"


    Chu Yuan took a deep breath, swallowing the entire sky!


    His power exploded all at once, like a rolling surge of light, penetrating straight through the starry river.


    "War King''s Ninth Formation, Battle Killing Technique!"


    Chu Yuan quickly approached King Xiyang, the power of the nine moves was terrifying. With his strength, even if it was a God Position entity with tenfold power, it would be eradicated directly, the powerful force immediately assaulted.


    Even if King Xiyang resisted with all his might, he could not stand against such a ferocious technique, his God Position power was unstable. Although his realm was higher than Chu Yuan''s, he could not gain the upper hand, and instead was at an absolute disadvantage.


    This was simply unheard of.


    "Ninth Formation, No Kings Under Heaven!"


    Boom! Once this technique is deployed, every king must turn to ashes!


    Chu Yuan, like a real sovereign, descended, launching the force triggered an Apocalypse Storm.


    "If you want to kill me, it won''t be that easy, I am a God Position entity, one of the strongest in the void realm!" roared King Xiyang. "Xuantian Spirit Shield!"


    The previous Xuantian Spirit Shield was designed for wide-range defence, its power was dispersed. But now, it transformed into a tiny shield, protecting King Xiyang inside it.


    Shockingly, the entire water channel plain was affected by this power, especially in the center of the battlefield, where deep cracks appeared, resulting in catastrophic shocks.


    Chu Yuan''s War God''s grip pounded on the Xuantian Spirit Shield, the shield trembling with a deep-banging sound.


    "Nine Heavens'' Gales, the Power of the Gods and Demons!"


    Whoosh! A fierce gale swept out!


    King Xiyang demonstrated the real strength of a God Position entity. With the support of the Xuantian Spirit Shield to block Chu Yuan''s blow momentarily, his mana coalesced into a giant palm print.


    Chu Yuan also launched an all-out attack, his hands continuously waging.


    Uniquely, his force was mingled with a majestic imperial grandeur that commanded over all. All the faith of every living being concentrated on him, each strike triggered oscillations that were by no means inferior to King Xiyang, this God Position entity.


    Bang! Bang! The two engaged in hundreds of bouts in an instant, fighting so fiercely that mountains and rivers shattered. Even the remnants of the fight could kill a God Position entity.


    "Sun and Moon Light Wheel, Yin, and Yang converge!"


    The intense light of the Sun and Moon converged. Chu Yuan drove the two wheels with tremendous might, releasing a force comparable to a God Position entity, chopping straight at King Xiyang.


    Chu Yuan''s hand, like a large hammer, slams into King Xiyang fiercely. Strengthened by the will of the War God, his combat power is many times fiercer than before, leaving King Xiyang powerless to retaliate.


    Endless power rolls in, King Xiyang is covered in blood, no trace of his previous nobility remaining.


    "Martial Emperor! I will fight you to the death!"


    King Xiyang is ready to stake everything.


    He burns every bit of burnable power, giving rise to a high sun, its surface filled with endless runes.


    "Burn my God, break my Position, ultimate power. Martial Emperor, I stake my God Position Law as the price for a fight to the death with you!"


    Unprecedented God Might, a God Position being would burn their own soul and God Position when backed into a corner. At this time, their power will greatly increase, but the price paid is terrifyingly dreadful.


    No one can describe King Xiyang''s current state. He seems like the sun in the sky, a godly existence, beams of light shooting directly into the void, the light is dazzling, hard to look at directly.


    "Grip of the War God, grasp the sun, moon, and universe!"


    At this moment, Chu Yuan stares coldly at King Xiyang, like the setting sun about to fall into dusk.


    He reaches out with the hand donned in the Grip of the War God towards King Xiyang. The force is so strong it seems to grasp the heavens, threatening to shatter the sun, moon, and stars.


    King Xiyang comes crashing fiercely.


    But Chu Yuan grips him forcefully, with a loud bang, a torrent of blood and gory rain disperses in all directions.


    "God Position Law, survival amidst death!"


    King Xiyang erupts again, his God Position Law stands tall like a pillar, containing his most powerful strength.


    But Chu Yuan punches it!


    The heavenly pillar emits a cracking sound, revealing countless signs of shattering, and suddenly explodes. In the end, it turns into divine radiance filling the sky, and King Xiyang is engulfed by a cloud of blood, becoming extremely weak from the continuous explosions.


    "Hahahahaha, even if I die today, my Hanging Sky Imperial Dynasty will definitely annihilate you at all costs!"


    King Xiyang lets out a grim laughter.


    Who would have thought that he, a prestigious God Position being, one of the most noble in the Hanging Domain, would die in combat on the Water Creek Plains.


    "Even if I die, I will not die by your hand!"


    As he laughs grimly, the power within him suddenly expands, like a setting sun falling directly into the middle of Dawu''s troops, obliterating everything.


    "The setting sun is bound to fall, helpless to turn the tide. Those who oppose me face only one outcome - death."


    Mega Devouring Spell!


    Devouring Vortex!


    A gigantic Devouring Vortex appears in Chu Yuan''s palm, enveloping King Xiyang.

 Chapter 176: Chapter 176: Blackwater Fluctuating Flag_1

    King Xiyang initially wanted Chu Yuan to gain nothing, but Chu Yuan captured him directly with the Great Swallowing Technique.


    Instantly, the Great Swallowing Technique absorbed and refined King Xiyang''s flesh and divine soul.


    How terrifying is the energy contained in a God Position powerhouse?


    Killing ten beings at the tenth level of divine infusion can''t compare to a being at the God Position realm.


    The difference between God Position and Divine Infusion may only seem to be a word, but it is an insurmountable chasm.


    Breaking through to the God Position means condensing the God Position law, equivalent to possessing a pass to divinity, the qualifications to become a god. The power of those who reach this stage undergoes a qualitative transformation. Compared to Divine Infusion, it''s like the difference between gold and silver.


    In an instant, Chu Yuan''s strength grew. The God Position law contained in King Xiyang''s Divine Infusion seemed to be the best supplement, causing his energy to increase rapidly.


    Radiant divinity nine-fold!


    Radiant divinity ten-fold!


    After fully absorbing and refining a God Position powerhouse, Chu Yuan had promoted himself up by two minor realms. He sighed, realizing that if he wanted to kill a Divine Infusion to absorb it, he couldn''t do it without two or three dozen Divine Infusion level eight beings or above.


    But one person at the God Position level allowed him to breakthrough.


    It should be known that the Suspended Imperial Dynasty, being a five-star dynasty, has quite a number of Divine Infusion level individuals within its borders, after all, they have a complete inheritance method, a full cultivation system.


    However, ones at the God Position level are rare, each one is the pillar of the empire, the death of one is unbearable.


    Chu Yuan can imagine the shock that would be caused when the news of King Xiyang''s death reaches the Suspended Imperial Dynasty.


    The entire Suspended Territory would tremble because of this.


    For many years, no God Position beings had perished in the Suspended Territory, but today one died at the hands of Chu Yuan, an unprecedented event for many years.


    But Chu Yuan wouldn''t be afraid. His current momentum was like a tidal wave. Even if the Suspended Imperial Dynasty wanted to wipe him out at all costs, they would have to pay an unbearable price.


    "Report! The Suspended Army has been defeated and is now being pursued by our troops!"


    With the news of the battle, once Chu Yuan killed King Xiyang, the Suspended Army was utterly thrown into chaos. Those Divine Infusions and Radiant Gods were all running for their lives, unable to muster an iota of fighting spirit.


    "Pursue the remaining army!"


    Chu Yuan relentlessly seized the opportunity.


    He chased and killed in the Ancient Emperor War Chariot.


    King Yiwei is dead!


    King Yanshan is dead!


    Upon hearing that Xiyang King had been killed, almost all divine beings in seclusion made their return.


    At this moment.


    Inside Chu Yuan''s command tent within the Dawu forces...


    "Your Majesty, the Xuankong Dynasty has issued the Xuankong decree this time. They intend to assemble their most formidable forces to overthrow Dawu, and they are openly inviting other nations to join them.


    After Dawu is destroyed, they promise to share the seeds of the Lingyuan rice and the crafting methods of various weapons of war, not vying for the Spiritual God Tool, but instead sharing it with other nations."


    Zhu Fengfeng said, her face serious, as she heard of the issuance of the Xuankong decree on Chu Yuan''s side.


    This move of the Xuankong Dynasty was extremely vicious. They deliberately disclosed the treasures that Dawu possessed to attract other dynasties to come and loot, intending to pit Dawu against the entire Xuankong territory.


    "The intent of Xuankong is clear."


    Chu Yuan was not surprised, and said: "They are very clear that my strength is enough to slay a deity. If they engage in war single-handedly, although they are confident of annihilating my Dawu, they would have to be prepared for the fall of several deities, which they can afford, but don''t forget, other nations are also watching, they would not stand by and let them easily destroy my Dawu."


    "The treasures I possess make them dreadfully covetous. If they can acquire them by cooperating with Xuankong Dynasty in the war, they won''t let go of this opportunity."


    Chu Yuan was well aware of this.


    The allure of his Spiritual God Tool was too tempting. If the other forces had a chance to acquire it by cooperating with Xuankong Dynasty in the war, they would not turn down such an opportunity.


    "In this way, they have pushed us to the opposite side of Xuankong territory, where everyone wants to take a bite out of us," said Lu Qianfu.


    "Based on the information I received, many nations responded in a short time. Among them, over thirty three-star dynasties responded, and there were even five four-star dynasties, including the Great Zhen Dynasty, which reportedly wants to respond.


    Many other dynasties remained silent, neither responding nor objecting, but if Dawu could not resist, most of them would join in and share some benefits," said one of his retainers, continuously reporting.


    "Even the ruler of the Great Zhen Empire sent a message. If Dawu is willing to give them a Spiritual God Tool and a seed of Lingyuan rice, they won''t help Xuankong."


    Not only the Great Zhen Dynasty, but many other dynasties also sent messages to Dawu.


    These simply tried to take advantage of the situation after seeing the Xuankong decree. They wanted to intimidate Chu Yuan and earn a profit from the plight of Dawu.


    [Option One: Align with others and negotiate with the other dynasties, thwart the plan of Xuankong Dynasty. Earn three hundred Destiny Points, and an upgrade card for the Spiritual God Tool.]


    [Option Two: Uphold the inviolability of Dawu, kill all who dare to invade without accepting any threats. Earn three hundred Destiny Points, and the Blackwater Overwhelming Flag.]


    "They are courting death. The Great Zhen dynasty wants to profit on both sides. If they fail to blackmail me, they will assist the Xuankong Dynasty. If I agree with them, they will sit back and reap the rewards."


    "Some people''s appetites can never be satisfied. Constant concessions will only lead to growing demands."


    Chu Yuan laughed coldly: "Announcement of my imperial decree: hasten the replenishment of military supplies, replenish the manpower of the Divine Martial Army at the soonest possible time.


    I will lead five million Divine Martial Soldiers and march to the Great Zhen imperial city before the other nations unite, taking the strategy: ''Kill a chicken to scare the monkeys.'' It''s impossible for me to accept their conditions."

 Chapter 177: Chapter 177: Slaying to the Capital of the Great Shaken Nation!_1

    "Ding! The host has made selection two, obtained three hundred Destiny Points, and received the Black Water Overwhelming Banner x1."


    Black Water Overwhelming Banner: A supreme divine artifact.


    It was crafted by one of the five ancient Emperors, the Black Water Great Emperor. It possesses the power to flood the heavens and the earth.


    Divine Artifact Skill: Overwhelming Flood. It can unleash a tide that drowns all with overwhelming mana. If it is activated using the Great Black Water Technique, its power can be significantly amplified.


    Suddenly, within the system space, Chu Yuan saw a large pitch-black banner with a surge of water energy exploding from it. The two-word phrase "Black Water" was inscribed vividly on the surface of the flag.


    Now Chu Yuan had obtained four out of the five banners. Only the last one, the Azure Wood Eternal Banner, was left to complete the Five Elements Array and unleash the power of the spiritual god tool.


    "I will crush the Great Shock Dynasty together with the Divine Martial Army this time!"


    Chu Yuan issued a decree.


    The entire Great Wu Dynasty began to operate at full speed.


    Firstly, Chu Yuan made sure to supply the Divine Martial Army effectively, then once again reinforced the army, bringing it up to five million soldiers.


    The Hanging Dynasty issued the Hanging Order this time to make Chu Yuan the enemy of all under heaven.


    If they were the only ones to send troops, many others in the Hanging Region would not sit by and let them monopolize the benefits. But if they offered to share the treasures with others, other people would indeed be tempted.


    Maybe no single kingdom dares to oppose Chu Yuan, but it would be different if the Hanging Dynasty takes the lead.


    Who would let go of a free benefit? Some empires were waiting to see if the Great Wu Dynasty showed signs of floundering, they would definitely rip a piece of flesh from Chu Yuan.


    But this time, Chu Yuan aimed to take down the Great Shock Dynasty, sending a message to everyone about the fate of those who oppose him - death!


    A few days later.


    The Great Shock Dynasty, a city that accommodates tens of millions of people.


    Fall from the sky five million soldiers of the Divine Martial Army!


    A majestic figure descended from the sky, appearing like a supreme celestial god. Dressed in imperial robes, he stood in the empty sky!


    He waved his hand, issued an order, and the five million Divine Martial Army began to breach the city with their divine artillery!


    The city was broken!


    Five million soldiers of the Divine Martial Army, like a pack of wolves and a swarm of tigers, stormed into the city, killing all the powerful defenders, and then advanced boldly.


    There was a heated debate in the court of the Great Shock Dynasty. Although they loathed Chu Yuan deeply, not one of them dared to stop him.


    "Silence!"


    A voice spread throughout the room.


    At this moment, seated on the throne was a dignified man dressed in golden robes. His eyes opened and shut with endless divine laws radiating from them. This was the King of the Great Shock Dynasty, a being in the God Position realm.


    "Since the Martial Emperor is ready to kill and lead an army to my door, let this emperor see what ability he has to destroy the Great Shock!"


    These words immediately calmed many people down.


    "That''s right, let him come and not return! My Great Shock Dynasty is not a pushover. You can''t just come and go as you please!"


    "A cornered beast will still fight back. This is the last struggle of the Martial Emperor. Several God Position beings from the Hanging Dynasty have already come out and are plotting to take over the Great Wu Dynasty. I believe their iron hoof will soon trample the capital of the Great Wu, and his head will be hung on the city gates!"


    "We should wait for our chance and watch the cornered beast struggle for the last time!"


    Although Martial Emperor Chu Yuan was formidable, and had even killed a God Position being, he was still nothing when against the entire Hanging Region.


    Previously, they were shocked and panicked when they heard that Chu Yuan was conquering city after city and was on his way to the capital, but now, they didn''t think much of it.


    It was just the last struggle of a cornered beast.


    ...


    Chu Yuan, with his own strength comparable to a God Position, led an army of five million Divine Martial Soldiers straight into the heart of the Great Shock Dynasty. He met no resistance, as no one dared to stop him.


    With just a few days passing, he could see the Great Shock Imperial City.


    Although the Great Shock Dynasty wasn''t as powerful as the Hanging Dynasty, it had been established for two to three thousand years. The capital city in front of him was vast and majestic. Viewed from a distance, it looked like a huge divine dragon lying on the earth, radiating endless prestige.


    The entire Imperial City was rich in spiritual energy. The sturdiness of this city wasn''t something that those previous cities he had conquered could compare to.


    After all, there was a God Position presiding over it.


    In Chu Yuan''s eyes, this imperial city seemed to possess spirituality. This divine dragon seemed as if it could soar into the sky at any moment. It was clear to him that within this imperial city was the Great Shock Dynasty''s destiny, the gathering place for the belief of the entire nation.


    Once this condensed destiny was released, its power was probably comparable to a being in the God Position realm.


    "Today, I Chu Yuan personally arrive at the Imperial City of the Great Shock Dynasty. Is the Emperor of the Great Shock ready? Threats against me only end in death, and it will do you no good even if you hide in the Imperial City. You will be caught and beheaded by me!"


    An authoritative voice echoed in the ears of the billions of citizens in the Imperial City, causing everyone''s head to buzz.


    Chu Yuan stood on his ancient emperor''s war chariot, behind him were five million Divine Martial Soldiers hanging in the sky, ready to flatten this Imperial City.

 Chapter 178: Chapter 178: Destiny of the Nations Pulse_1

    When Chu Yuan appeared, it was as if everyone saw the supreme being, suppressing all, no one could describe his majesty at this moment.


    It seemed as if the ruler of the Shaking Empire was merely a puppet emperor, he was the true emperor.


    "A dying man trying to break his inevitable fate, planning to crush my imperial dynasty? What a joke! Martial Emperor, you might want to consider your own outcome first."


    The ruler of the Shaking Empire, mobilizing the fate of the nation, chuckled repeatedly: "I have a better suggestion here. Give me a piece of the Spiritual God Tool, and the seeds of the spiritual rice, I can act as a mediator, communicate with the suspended countries, stand by your side, and jointly fight against the Suspended Imperial Dynasty.


    After all, it''s not a good thing for the Suspended Dynasty to dominate alone. I would rather see a power struggle in the Suspended Domain. That would be better for everyone. What do you think, Martial Emperor?"


    "Those who conform will prosper and those who resist will perish."


    Chu Yuan spoke with cold indifference: "Changing dynasties, the state changing hands, all the people of the Shaking Nation are integrated into Dawu, everyone can eat spiritual rice, and the Spiritual God Tools can be operated by all of you."


    "Wishful thinking!"


    A powerful individual from the Shaking Dynasty spoke coldly: "Do you realize how ridiculous your statement is? You''re on the verge of extinction and still have the audacity to make such outrageous claims. The Shaking Dynasty has been founded for thousands of years, your intention to swallow it whole is simply preposterous."


    "I never expected you all to submit so easily."


    Chu Yuan spoke, and an earth-shattering aura roared and suppressed.


    The Fire-Burning Banner released rolling flames.


    The Black Water Banner seemed to draw a heavenly river from the void.


    The Geng Metal Destroyer Flag emitted an infinite amount of golden divine light.


    The Thick Earth Spirit Gathering Flag was inserted into the ground, drawing the power of the earth, suddenly making the Shaking Imperial City shake violently, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    Each of these four flags is the top of the divine artifacts, gathering five of them would probably be even more powerful than the Sun and Moon Wheels. Although the last Greenwood Longevity Flag is still missing, the explosion of four attributes at the same time created a destructive fluctuation.


    The sixty thousand giant cannons also roared under the control of the five million divine warriors.


    In order to crush the Shaking Imperial City, Chu Yuan gathered all the giant cannons together.


    The entire Shaking Imperial City was engulfed in an instant by the light of fire, water, gold, and earth, along with endless explosive noises.


    "Sun and Moon Light Wheels, go!"


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, the light wheels immediately merged, that power comparable to the God Position struck the Suspended Imperial City, even if the Shaking Imperial City was extremely robust, it was on the brink of collapse.


    The Shaking Dynasty initially underestimated Chu Yuan''s attack, but this series of powerful moves was even more terrifying than the siege of hundreds of millions of troops, especially the Sun and Moon Light Wheels with power comparable to the God Position, causing collapses all over the Shaking Imperial City.


    Boom! The overwhelming pressure in an instant made time seem to freeze.


    The next second!


    The Royal Palace is turned into ruins, leaving only a giant palm print!


    "How is this possible!"


    "Why is the strength of this Martial Emperor so terrifying, even with the power of national luck, it has turned into ruins!"


    "This is impossible!"


    In the face of Chu Yuan''s continuous bombardment, the Royal Palace, a symbol of the Imperial City''s center of power, was reduced to rubble. This horrifying scene stunned everyone.


    At this moment, looking at Chu Yuan in the sky, they were no longer seeing a person, but a holy emperor-like being. His brilliance was so dazzling that it left the entire Dawu Imperial Dynasty in the dust.


    "Emperor Dawu, today I''m going to slay you. Without you, your Dawu Imperial Dynasty will be like a dragon without its head. It''s useless even if you opt for neutrality now, because I''ve set my sights on your Divine rules and the luck of your nation."


    Chu Yuan flattened Emperor Dawu''s palace. The unstoppable force hidden in his eyes was so intimidating that even Emperor Dawu found it hard to oppose.


    With his solo effort, he made the Dawu Imperial Dynasty powerless.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    At this moment, even the gates of the Great Dawu Imperial City were blasted open by sixty thousand God Machine cannons.


    "Keep firing!"


    While the city gate was torn apart, Chu Yuan didn''t order his divine guardian army to charge into the city directly. Instead, he continued to bombard the city from outside.


    This huge Imperial City was like a massive target practice, no matter how many troops they had, all they could do was to take the hits.


    "Martial Emperor, you shouldn''t push people too far!"


    Witnessing the relentless bombardment and destruction from sixty thousand cannons.


    Emperor Dawu knew that if he didn''t use his various hidden techniques today, this Imperial City would be completely leveled. He was aware of Chu Yuan''s strength, but he didn''t imagine it could be this strong.


    If he knew that this would happen, he wouldn''t have responded to the Xuan Kong Imperial Dynasty. Instead, he would have been a bystander watching this drama unfold.


    But regrets were useless now. Chu Yuan was already charging directly at him. If he didn''t make the right move, even he could find himself in mortal danger.


    "So what if I bully you? The situation in the Suspension Realm must change now."


    Around Chu Yuan, countless purple thunders fell, turning into the creations of divine punishment.

 Chapter 179: Chapter 179: Extracting the National Pulse_1

    "Insolent!"


    Suddenly, a middle-aged man emerged from behind the Great Shaking Emperor, sneering, "Martial Emperor, do you really think our Great Shaking Dynasty is without last resort? Your arrogance will only be fleeting, bringing more treasures to the Sky Domain!"


    "Your Majesty, allow me to join you. He possesses a Spiritual God Tool, but we do too. Additionally, we have national destiny comparable to God Position. I refuse to believe that we should fear him with our combined power."


    The strength of this middle-aged man astonishingly reached the God Position, not much different from the previous King Xiyang, clearly the hidden powerhouse of the Great Shaking Dynasty.


    "Good, Fang He, today both of us, monarch and minister, will fight this Martial Emperor together."


    The Great Shaking Emperor shouted and suddenly struck with two palm imprints, his cultivation is at the second stage of God Position, an order higher than King Xiyang.


    The cultivation of the God Position is difficult for each stage.


    Chu Yuan''s expression remained steady.


    With a single palm strike, an infinite fighting spirit permeated the area. The nine styles of the War King''s tactic, the ''World without King'', were fully utilized in an instant, it seemed that only Chu Yuan existed between heaven and earth, all others would be annihilated.


    "Great Shaking Divine Fist!"


    The Great Shaking Emperor frantically hammered, with the dynasty''s national fortune bestowed upon him, causing his every punch to shake the heavenly rules.


    Roar! The energy of the national dragon once again condenses and countless power sweep down, combining with the Great Shaking Emperor to strangle Chu Yuan.


    However, Chu Yuan easily resisted the attacks of the Great Shaking Emperor and the national dragon with continuous moves. With a swipe of his left hand, a grand cutting technique was executed, immediately causing a huge chasm in the Great Shaking Emperor''s form.


    Compared to when he killed King Xiyang, Chu Yuan''s realm was two orders higher.


    For someone like him, every upgrade in realm significantly increases his power.


    "A terrifying slicing technique, even the void is cut open by him."


    The Great Shaking Emperor was shocked in his heart, then roared. His fists and palms were accompanied by a raging storm-like offensive, incredibly ferocious.


    The national dragon suddenly coiled and descended from the sky, the overwhelming aura spread into a cage-like form, trying to restrain Chu Yuan''s movement. Its body was formed by national fortune, and it was not afraid of the grand cutting technique.


    "Glorious Blade!"


    The man named Fang He, who was at the God Position, had not made a move earlier. His eyes suddenly lit up, and a dazzling short blade appeared in his hands. As majestic as the glory of gods, it launched a swift and sudden attack on Chu Yuan.


    "You actually killed my God Position existence!"


    The face of the Great Shaking Emperor was distorted, this was unbearable pain. His four-star dynasty couldn''t accept the fall of a God Position existence.


    "Didn''t you threaten me earlier, saying that if I don''t give you the treasures, you will respond to the calls of the Sky Dynasty to destroy me? This is the consequence, and it''s just the beginning. Today not only will I kill you, but I will also drain your Great Shaking national fortune, making your Great Shaking Dynasty disappear from this Sky Domain!"


    Chu Yuan stepped out, majestic and dignified, the aura of a supreme human sovereign oppressed the Great Shaking Emperor.


    "National fortune? The gathering of the lives of a nation''s inhabitants, but who can compare to me in manipulating the human luck!"


    Chu Yuan''s cold eyes looked at the twisted national fortune dragon.


    The national fortune dragon seemed to possess wisdom and trembled violently under Chu Yuan''s gaze.


    "Hand of Humanity!"


    Chu Yuan gathered the force of humanity on his palm in an instant; once it landed on the body of the national fortune dragon, it seemed to lose its inherent power instantly, as if an invisible force was suppressing it.


    The national fortune dragon collapsed with a loud bang and once again permeated into the ground.


    "Extract National Fortune!"


    Chu Yuan''s power spread throughout the Great Shaking Imperial City.


    This national fortune dragon resisted Chu Yuan''s power, but Chu Yuan, who cultivated the Human Emperor''s Sutra, had the upper hand over the power formed by human beliefs. Suddenly, an earthquake occurred throughout the Great Shaking Dynasty, causing rapid collapse.


    A colossal dragon seemed to be forcibly drawn out from the depths of the earth.


    "Martial Emperor, you actually intend to extract the national fortune!"


    The Great Shaking Emperor roared, quickly forming hand seals to connect with the national fortune to suppress this fluctuation.


    "The extraction of the national fortune is irresistible, the Supreme Humanity, the Lord of Humanity!"


    Chu Yuan roared, the majesty of the Supreme Humanity once again spread around him. As the Great Shaking Emperor tried to suppress the fluctuations, he plunged the Human Emperor''s Sword into the ground, immediately spreading the greatest power of humanity into the entire national fortune.


    Boom! The national fortune could not resist the great power of the Human Emperor''s Sword.


    Next, they saw the national dragon formed by the national fortune being drawn out.


    Suddenly, it flew into a huge Devouring Vortex behind Chu Yuan, like an abyss and was devoured instantly, completely disappearing.

 Chapter 180: Chapter 180: Four-star Imperial Dynasty【Five Updates】_1

    The luck of the nation had been drained, utterly vanished from the Dawu Imperial Dynasty!


    The Dawu Emperor was the first to perceive this change.


    Although visually there seemed to be no difference, he could sense that the empire was now an empty shell, like a soulless man, devoid of its vitality, starting to stagnate.


    He absolutely could not believe that Chu Yuan could actually drain the luck of the nation, but the cruel reality was already before his eyes.


    Without the luck of the nation, it meant losing the blessing of national destiny. He didn''t know how much time it would take to reconsolidate.


    At this moment, his eyes were full of boundless hatred!


    "Martial Emperor, you are ruthless indeed! You actually drained my luck of the nation. Even though I do not know how you did it, I ascertain, you will be my eternal enemy. The deeper the hatred today, the harder the revenge tomorrow!"


    The Dawu Emperor''s face was distorted, letting out a roar in anger.


    At this moment, he even wanted to abandon the Imperial City and escape.


    He knew, with Fang He being killed and the luck of the nation being drained, despite possessing the mighty Dawu Sword, it was no longer possible for him to continue fighting against Chu Yuan. If he persisted, he himself might likely perish here.


    He knew better, Chu Yuan would not spare him. This time, he had thoroughly offended Martial Emperor.


    To abandon the Imperial City was a tough decision. It meant becoming a traitor king, abandoning his own subjects.


    But he had no other choice, death here or retreat first. He planned to go directly to the Suspended Imperial City and seek the aid of the strong ones in the Suspended Dynasty to restore his reign.


    "I will be back!"


    The Dawu Emperor, with the strength of the second Tier of God Position, twisted the void and in an instant was about to leave.


    "If you don''t die, Dawu''s demise is not settled yet, and the purpose of killing a chicken to warn the monkey has not been fulfilled. Stop running, come to me!"


    Chu Yuan watched the direction Dawu Emperor intended to escape and raised his fist.


    Bang! The world started to shake. Without the protection of national fortune, even the Imperial City of Dawu had become vulnerable. His punch directly targeted the escaping Dawu Emperor through a distorted void.


    Splat!


    Blood splashed in the sky!


    The Dawu Emperor spat out a mouthful of blood, roaring, "Martial Emperor, are you going to fight me to the death?"


    "To the death? You don''t have the chance. Rather than letting you go find the Suspended Dynasty, I would like to kill you right here."


    Chu Yuan seemed to stand at the center of the universe, his supreme power spreading fiercely, turning into lightning bolts that struck out.


    But Chu Yuan didn''t seem surprised at all. Having absorbed two God Positions and one Qi Dragon of destiny, the accumulated energy was already enough for his breakthrough, especially the Qi Meridian of the nation, which was the national destiny of the Imperial Dynasty accumulated over thousands of years.


    Every individual cultivates a divine spirit that has unique abilities.


    Those skilled with the sword would cultivate a divine spirit with a sharp Sword Qi.


    Those whose cultivation techniques are dark would have a divine spirit of darkness.


    But at this moment, Chu Yuan''s soul was the most powerful emperor, a conquering deity, the supreme being among humans.


    His terrifying aura of supreme authority was released, and no one dared to resist. The only thought in their hearts was to submit, as Chu Yuan''s realm and combat power was comparable to that of a divine being with the augmentation of the Sword of Man''s Subjugation.


    Chu Yuan saw people trying to escape from the Imperial City, with a flick of his finger their heads were detached from their bodies.


    "From today onwards, there is no longer the Imperial Dynasty in the Sky-Dangling Domain, this place belongs to my Dawu!"


    Chu descended upon the city wall, gazing at the panicked crowd.


    "The Sky-Dangling Imperial Dynasty will not let you go, Warrior Emperor, you have destroyed us, the Sky-Dangling Imperial Dynasty will also destroy your Dawu!"


    Someone howled at Chu Yuan with deep-seated hatred in their eyes.


    "You won''t live to see that day."


    Chu Yuan flicked his fingers repeatedly, and the screaming people below exploded into a mist of blood. This was a war of extinction; the victor is the king and the loser is the bandit. Although it was merely a phrase, it hid a horrible amount of bloodshed.


    Chu Yuan showed no mercy.


    There''s no justice in a war of extinction, only winners and losers.


    "Occupy the Imperial City."


    Chu Yuan gave the order, and the emblem of the Imperial City, the symbol of the Imperial Dynasty, was occupied by the Divine Warrior Legion.


    The banner of Dawu was raised high on the wall of the Imperial City.


    The heart of the Imperial Dynasty, the imperial court, was wiped out by Chu Yuan.


    Find adventures on m,v lemp,yr


    This signified the fall of the Imperial Dynasty!


    "Ding! It has been detected that the host''s national prestige has met the requirements for a four-star Imperial Dynasty, do you wish to ascend to a four-star Imperial Dynasty?"


    [Option 1: Ascend to a four-star Imperial Dynasty, and gain three hundred Destiny Points.]


    [Option 2: Do not ascend to a four-star Imperial Dynasty for now, and gain three hundred Destiny Points.]

 Chapter 181: Chapter 181 The Thunder and Lightning Punisher_1

    The choice to advance to a four-star level appeared again!


    Previously, Chu Yuan''s national power has been no weaker than some four-star Imperial Dynasties, and his dominance peaked after defeating the Suspension Dynasty on the Water Stream Great Plains.


    However, the System Space did not pop up with the option until he annihilated the Da Zhen Dynasty and occupied Da Zhen.


    Does each promotion in the future require the extermination of a higher-ranked Dynasty?


    "Promote to a four-star Imperial Dynasty."


    Chu Yuan didn''t hesitate.


    Anyway, his reputation as Dawu has already spread throughout the Suspension Domain, and he''s not afraid of being watched by others. After being promoted to a four-star, Chu Yuan could obviously obtain a large number of Destiny Points rewards.


    "Ding! The host has chosen to promote to a four-star Imperial Dynasty and acquired 300 Destiny Points."


    "Ding! The host''s national power has been promoted to four-star. You have received forty thousand Destiny Points, 1 Divine Abilities Fruit, an Exclusive Divine Artifact upgrade card, and 1 Qingmu Changsheng Banner."


    "You currently have a surplus of 41150 Destiny Points."


    Qingmu Changsheng Banner: Exclusive Divine Artifact.


    One of the ancient Five Emperors, the Qing Emperor, created it. It has the power to command millions of trees and fosters wooden essence.


    Artifact Ability: Healing Revival. Its powerful mana drives out an energy mist that can heal injuries. Using the Great Qingmu Technique can further amplify its power.


    Chu Yuan saw a jade-like banner appear in the System Space, bronze-like ancient waves rippled on the banner with the words Qingmu.


    "Gather the five banners to create the Five Elements War Flag Array!"


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and five banners instantly appeared!


    It seemed to create a cycle, with the energies of gold, wood, water, fire, and earth. These five fundamental elements seemed to be the vital power needed to create the world, making the array''s power infinite and without weakness.


    Once the Gengjin Mie Shen Banner, Qingmu Changsheng Banner, Black Water Torrent Banner, Lihuo Fen Tian Banner, and the Thick Earth Gathering Spirit Banner had been collected, they could create the power of a Spiritual God Tool!


    Although the quality of these five banners is of Exclusive Divine Artifact level, Chu Yuan felt that the power from the convergence of these five banners was even stronger than the effect of the Day and Moon Wheel''s Dark Arrival. Moreover, the gathering of the five elements seems to constitute a tiny world of the five elements.


    [Note: The five banners were created by the historic Five Emperors of antiquity. Gathering the five tools can make a set, and absorbing the energy of the five elements in the world can enhance the quality of the five banners.]


    "A good set of banners! The quality can even be enhanced!"


    The moment Chu Yuan saw that the quality of the five banners could be further enhanced by absorbing the energies of the five elements, he felt joy.


    After all, the more powerful the Divine Artifacts are, the more powerful he is. If the power of the five banners can''t keep up with his strength and become obsolete, it would be a pity.


    The System warned: "The higher the realm, the more terrifying the energy needed for the exchange, and the growth is exponential. The consumption of Destiny Points will also be higher."


    "It has actually been raised to ten thousand."


    Chu Yuan was also slightly surprised. He initially thought it would only be raised to six thousand, but this time it was directly added to ten thousand.


    For someone as powerful as him, the energy needed for each level increase is tens or hundreds of times that of others. It''s too against the natural order.


    If using the Devouring Method to kill the Gods, it would be impossible to improve the realm without killing dozens of Gods for every minor realm improvement.


    The Suspension Domain is a bit too small. There are no existences on the verge of becoming Gods. There obviously isn''t enough Gods for him to kill.


    "Use forty-thousand Destiny Points to gain four-levels of realm!"


    Chu Yuan didn''t think too much.


    Although he annihilated the Da Zhen Dynasty this time, Da Zhen was only a four-star dynasty. The most potent Power Domain is the Suspension Dynasty, which even has existences close to the level of the Gods.


    "God Storing first-level!"


    "God Storing second-level!"


    "God Storing third-level!"


    "God Storing fourth-level!"


    During this promotion, Chu Yuan could clearly sense that the energy flowing in from the vast void was many times more than before and purer and more extensive.


    His power once again increased massively, reaching the fourth level of God Storing. Even with just the combat capability of the realm alone, it could be comparable to a fourth-level Gods'' existence.


    That is without considering the various Divine Artifacts he has.


    It is probably tough for even the Suspension Dynasty, exploding all Gods, to kill him.


    Now, he could at least deal with a six or seven-tier Gods.


    As the national power advanced to four stars, Chu Yuan immediately noticed the force of fortune in the Empire once again skyrocketed. If it was previously a small river, it has now thoroughly become a large reservoir.


    There are less than a dozen four-star Imperial Dynasties within the Suspension Domain.


    His four-star dynasty could even rival the strongest four-star dynasty, mainly due to his existence that could slay Gods. Your adventure awaits on m,v le,mpyr


    Which four-star Imperial Dynasty has as many Spiritual God Tools as he does? By annihilating the master of the Da Zhen Dynasty, he received his Da Zhen Mighty God Sword, which enriched the Empire''s treasury further.


    Although Chu Yuan didn''t value some of the resources in the Da Zhen Dynasty''s treasury, he still found many materials for crafting the Spiritual God Elixir and added them to his System Space. He could now refine quite a lot more Spiritual God Elixirs.


    His current power is one of the strongest in the entire Suspension Domain. Even if the Suspension Dynasty wanted to invade in large numbers, it would have to pay a devastating price.

 Chapter 182: Great Emperor Saint Lion_1

    The news of the great quake and the annihilation of its kingdom spread through the entire Suspended Domain with alarming speed.


    The Suspended Domain was eerily silent.


    No one could have predicted that Chu Yuan, with his shocking and unstoppable force, would slaughter the ruler of the Great Quake Dynasty, bringing about its demise. It was an incredible, nearly impossible event.


    One must understand, the Great Quake Dynasty had the divine God Position. Yet even with this, it was trampled and destroyed by Chu Yuan.


    When the news spread, many dynasties that were initially going to join the Suspended Dynasty in the war against Great Wu, were terrified. If even the Great Quake Dynasty with God Position could be wiped out, annihilating them would be a piece of cake.


    All responses were curbed in fear.


    All the rulers of dynasties were utterly shocked.


    The Martial Emperor''s strength was terrifying indeed.


    In their memory, Chu Yuan had first caught their attention when he annihilated the four nations of Daqian. A few short years later, he eradicated the Great Quake, and the Great Wu Dynasty ascended to the status of a four-star imperial dynasty.


    The Suspended Dynasty was a formidable entity, as was the Great Wu Dynasty.


    Both formidable entities were forces they did not want to cross paths with.


    The Suspended Dynasty also fell silent. Their plan to put the focus on Chu Yuan and use others as their cannon fodder, all while deploying a large number of experts to destroy the Great Wu Dynasty, was excellent.


    Sadly, things did not go as planned. Chu Yuan destroyed the Great Quake Dynasty, progressed to four-star status, and completely stunned the many dynasties.


    Although they are temporarily quiet, this does not mean they will consider it settled. The Great Wu ascended to its powerful position in just a few years. How could the Suspended Dynasty not feel threatened by, and view the Great Wu as a thorn in their side?


    If Great Wu continues to develop, it may even threaten the Suspended Dynasty''s sovereign status.


    If previously their goal was to exterminate the Great Wu for their treasures, now it involves their standing.


    At the moment,


    Even though the Suspended Dynasty''s plan has failed, Chu Yuan wasn''t complacent. He set up camp within the Great Quake Dynasty and rapidly established a new order to win over the hearts of the populace of the Great Quake.


    He set up a fate-altering altar in the former Great Quake Dynasty, allowing Chu Yuan''s imperial aura to be released, affecting the entire territory.


    Once the situation in the entire Great Quake Territory settled down, most of the Great Wu army retreated to continue defending the Shuixi Plains against the Suspended Dynasty.


    Read the full story on m-vl-em-py-r


    Originally there were ten big tribes in the Demon Territory and the Xuanling Sacred Lion tribe, where the Great Lion Emperor comes from, was one of these ten.


    However, with the sudden rise of the Great Lion Emperor war was ignited. Within a few short years, seven of the ten tribes were conquered by him. The remaining Xuanming Separated Bird tribe and Senluo Iron Rhino tribe couldn''t hold out and abandoned their territories to escape outside the Wanshou mountain range.


    "If you want my Xuanming Separated Bird Tribe to pledge allegiance to your Sacred Lion Empire, it won''t be that easy."


    The head of the Xuanming Separated Bird tribe was a lady appearing to be in her thirties - she was dignified and noble, holding the God Position of the sixth stage.


    "Yes, after these years of war, you''ve killed so many of our tribesmen from the Senluo Iron Rhino tribe, we will never submit to you," the tribe leader of Senluo Iron Rhino, a somber middle-aged man, said.


    Over these years, the Demon Territory witnessed bloodshed and shaking skies. Some God Position beings also perished. The two tribes were forced out of the Demon Territory by the Great Lion Emperor, their resentment ran deep.


    "So, it seems you choose death."


    The enormous pressure from the Great Lion Emperor made it hard for the two tribal chiefs to even raise their heads.


    The leader of the Senluo Iron Rhino tribe struggled to say, "Great Lion Emperor, are you forcing our tribes to a do-or-die battle? We already left the Demon Territory, leaving the territory to you. We won''t ever come back. Aren''t you satisfied? Even though you are at the seventh stage of the God Position, pushing us to the brink will also cost you dearly!"


    "Don''t push us too far!" the Xuanming Separated Bird chief growled through gritted teeth.


    "Haha, even after the awakening of my bloodline as a sacred lion, you both not only refuse to submit to me, but also wish to resist. Although the two of you are at the sixth stage of God Position, even collaborating together, you are no match for me. Counting all the God Position beings from both of your tribes, there are only six or seven - I alone can take care of all of you."


    The Great Lion Emperor said dismissively, "Since you are stubborn, then I will exterminate you all. Those who submit to me will prosper, those who resist will perish. The Demon Territory alone cannot satiate my appetite. There is another area inhabited by humans waiting for me to conquer, what time do I have to waste here with you?"


    "Let''s fight!"


    The chiefs of the Senluo Iron Rhino tribe and Xuanming Separated Bird tribe looked at each other.


    They too were high-born beings, not that weaker than the Xuanling Sacred Lion tribe. If they surrendered and became warriors under the Great Lion Emperor, they would be filled with resentments.


    Moreover, in these years of war, both their tribes had lost too many people, they were unwilling to submit.


    Once the God Position beings start fighting, an Earth-Shattering battle would ensue, leading to the destruction of the entire Ancient Feng Mountain Range.


    "You dare to fight on my territory, isn''t that too reckless?! Do you really think I don''t exist?" "


    A sudden voice reverberated, causing the explosive atmosphere to drastically change.

 Chapter 183: Chapter 183: Wipe Out With a Wave of the Hand_1

    The moment this voice rang out, thunder roared in the clear sky, the boundless Heavenly might spreading out and prompting the two about-to-fight sides to immediately cease their actions.


    Suddenly, two figures descended.


    All the demons directed their gazes at a luminous, robust figure before them.


    Around him seemed to lurk a myriad of divine thunders, forming a field of electricity, and his charisma was so overwhelming that almost no one dared to look him in the eye.


    "Human Emperor!"


    The intimidating imperial power made all such demons, including the Saint Lion Emperor, realize that this figure was the Emperor among the humans.


    "Could this be a strong person from the Suspended Territory? But this person definitely does not belong to the Suspended Imperial Dynasty."


    The Saint Lion Emperor appeared to be rough, but was actually detail-oriented. After looking at Chu Yuan for a while, he suddenly shouted, "Human strongman, this is an affair of our demon clan. Are you planning to intervene? I advise you not to, or else you will get yourself burned."


    "The Ancient Phoenix Mountain Range is under the jurisdiction of my Great Wu Dynasty, your fight in this place is something I cannot ignore."


    Chu Yuan cast his sharp gaze onto each of these godly entities hailing from the Demon Territory.


    "Great Wu Dynasty?"


    The Saint Lion Emperor swiftly changed his thought, he knew that their opponent was from the Suspended Territory, and was aware of some dynasties in the Suspended Territory, but he had never heard of the Great Wu Dynasty. Thus, in his arrogance, he mocked, "Nonsense! When exactly did the peaceful Ancient Phoenix Mountain Range become your Great Wu Dynasty''s territory?


    If I remember correctly, tens of thousands of years ago, this place was the domain of the Ancient Phoenix Clan."


    "Correct, I am the current clan leader of the Ancient Phoenix lineage!"


    Suddenly, Zhu Fengfeng stepped forward, the Immortal Phoenix Power transforming into a pair of Phoenix wings, spreading out in a flash, covering dozens of miles with fiery light.


    "Immortal Phoenix!"


    Originally, Zhu Fengfeng''s Ancient Phoenix bloodline already belonged to the Emperors among the demon clan, but the Immortal Phoenix was even more prestigious among the Emperors, far surpassing even him, the Saint Lion.


    The woman transformed from the clan leader of the Xuanming Bird Tribe was also experiencing a sense of fear from her bloodline at this moment.


    The Immortal Phoenix was the most powerful and noble existence among birds, so even her who has reached the sixth divine tier, was inevitably suppressed.


    "How could an Immortal Phoenix appear here!" the Saint Lion Emperor''s face changed color.


    The promotion of divine abilities was not just about the title, but also about the effective use of these divine abilities.


    The fearfulness of Chu Yuan using it at his current fourth divine tier was indeed terrifying.


    "Retreat, you are not his opponent!"


    The Saint Lion Emperor saw that Chu Yuan was attacking the Great Earth Elephant, and in a split second, his immense divine tier power condensed into a golden palm.


    "Do you really think you can save him?"


    Chu Yuan saw the Saint Lion Emperor intervening against him, and another burst of power flew out to confront the Saint Lion Emperor with one blow, disarming his counterattack.


    In an instant, Chu Yuan''s lightning palm engulfed the Great Earth Elephant like a thunderstorm.


    The Great Earth Elephant could only watch as he was drowned in lightning, unable to resist the strike, regardless of his thick skin and flesh, and let out a painful roar. His body was destroyed and he fell apart under the onslaught.


    A pillar-like divine law was absorbed by Chu Yuan, along with all of the Great Earth Elephant''s energy essence into his body.


    After devouring the third tier Great Earth Elephant, Chu Yuan''s realm became even more condensed and powerful!


    Everyone was in shock seeing Chu Yuan eliminate a third divine entity in just a few moves.


    You must know that a third divine entity in the Demon Territory is also a big figure. The leaders of the Xuanming Bird and Senluo Rhino tribes are merely sixth divine entities.


    What''s more, Chu Yuan didn''t seem to have made any sacrifices to kill the Great Earth Elephant. Instead, it was as if he casually killed it.


    "You killed the Great Earth Elephant!"


    The Saint Lion Emperor''s calm golden eyes were filled with surprise.


    The Great Earth Elephant had died right before his eyes, leaving him unable to rescue him. This was a huge blow to his esteem, as he had always been invincible in his war conquests in the Demon Territory.


    "A Great Earth Elephant, it''s not a big deal if it''s been killed,", Chu Yuan said calmly, "How about it, are you going to avenge this Great Earth Elephant?"


    "Will the followers you brought with you be wanting to die as well?"


    Chu Yuan''s lethal gaze landed on the divine entities who had followed the Saint Lion Emperor.


    Feeling Chu Yuan''s gaze, these divine entities shivered involuntarily, as they felt as if they had become prey, no longer being high divine class entities.

 Chapter 184: Chapter 184: Stay One More Time [Update 4]_1

    The Saint Lion Emperor''s eyes were ablaze with golden fury.


    Ever since he started fighting in the Demon Territory, he had never encountered an opponent. All other races were swept away by his might, yet today, he was obstructed by a roadblock by the name of Chu Yuan.


    "Lord Dawu, although there''s no record of you in my intelligence about the Floating Region, the fact that you killed the Earth Demon Elephant shows that your strength is exceptionally terrifying within the Floating Region. If I can kill you here, there will be one less rival for me in my conquest of the Floating Region!"


    Golden hair fluttering in the wind, the Saint Lion Emperor was filled with nothing but a soaring fighting spirit. Dive into more chapters on m-vlem|p-yr


    The Saint Lion tribe fights both heaven and earth!


    Boom! A thunderous, golden light explosion suddenly erupted!


    With every move the Saint Lion Emperor made, heavenly and earthly gusts swept across. He unleashed his mana of the seven-fold God Position, making him seem like a massive mountain, ferociously pressing down with a roar.


    "Saint Lion Sky-Overturning Palm!"


    A terrifying golden illusion of a saint lion appeared behind him. With this palm strike, it seemed as if the heavens and earth were turning upside down, and the sky was hanging down like a big bowl.


    Even a God Position has the ability to subtly affect the void, let alone the Saint Lion Emperor with seven-fold Divine Abilities. His awakened bloodline of the Saint Lion Tribe further enhanced his strength, making him as terrifying as an eight-fold God Position.


    Chu Yuan remained calm. He summoned a thunderbolt to attack the Saint Lion Emperor, followed by the nine forms of the War King, unleashing the earth-shattering Heaven-and-Earth Kingless Strike. Each of these forces was unimaginably terrifying, each punch seemingly capable of destroying the God Position law.


    In this clash, Chu Yuan and the Saint Lion Emperor parted in the void. Both of their energy fluctuations were steady, with neither gaining an upper hand.


    "Your realm is a bit peculiar."


    The Saint Lion Emperor stared at Chu Yuan. This man gave him an exceptionally peculiar feeling, impossible to fathom.


    All of a sudden, a massive illusion of the Saint Lion reappeared, known as the Lion Roar; it opened its mouth with a roar: "Great Roaring Technique, Lion''s Roar!"


    When the lion roared, invisible sound waves seemed to solidify.


    "Careful, close off your senses!"


    The lion''s roar was terrifying, not only assaulting the eardrums but also shattering the soul. Not to mention God Manifestation Realm, even God Position Realm would be greatly disturbed.


    "Had enough roar?"


    Surprisingly, Chu Yuan remained calm in the face of these sound waves, unaffected. All tangible and intangible sound waves were engulfed by him upon reaching.


    "Saint Lion Charge, King of Lions, Fight Across Eight Wastes!"


    "The Power of National Destiny!"


    The Saint Lion Great Emperor''s face changed instantly upon seeing this terrifying burst of national power.


    Although he had conquered the Demon Territory with his brutal conquest and established the Saint Lion Imperial Dynasty, it was merely a facade without the heart of the demon clan, and could not gather such a terrifying national destiny.


    "Hand of the War God!"


    Chu Yuan''s body flickered, activating the Hand of the War God once more.


    But this time, instead of attacking the Saint Lion Emperor, he was attacking another demon in God Position.


    "Not good, he is going after my subordinates!"


    The face of the Saint Lion Great Emperor changed drastically. He knew he was no match for Chu Yuan, but Chu Yuan was no match for him either. However, his subordinates certainly could not withstand Chu Yuan''s ferocity.


    As expected, Chu Yuan moved as if he was teleporting, and he killed a demon belonging to the God Position rank with one hand, and the laws of the God Position like a tide poured into his body.


    "Where do you think you''re going?"


    Chu Yuan''s hand grabbed again, a God Position master who was transformed from a blue ram was brutally torn apart by him, their soul completely annihilated, everything was drained by the great Devouring Technique.


    "Damn it, damn it!"


    The Saint Lion Emperor was furious, although those who died were his subordinates, they were indeed masters of the God Position. With only dozens of God Positions over the years in Demon Territory, these were all assets for his future conquests.


    Watching them being directly killed by Chu Yuan, he couldn''t help but feel heartache.


    "Let''s go! Leave here!"


    The Saint Lion Emperor roared.


    If this goes on, all his subordinates he brought would be killed.


    Now he had to return to the Demon Territory, completely establish the regime of the Saint Lion Imperial Dynasty, make all demon clans respect him as the Great Emperor, then leverage this rolling national destiny to further break through his power, and then seek revenge on the Martial Emperor.


    Upon hearing the order from the Saint Lion Emperor to retreat, they frantically withdrew from the Ancient Phoenix Mountain range.


    "Before you leave, take another one!"


    Chu Yuan''s Divine Sense scanned like a storm, locked onto a powerful demon at the second level of God Position. The Hand of the War God descended from the sky, directly pulled him out from the demon camp.


    Amid the angry roar of the Saint Lion Emperor, this powerful demon was also crushed by Chu Yuan into a rolling mist of blood while the laws filled his body.

 Chapter 185: Chapter 185: Demon Abyss Legion_1

    Even after killing four imposing God-Positioned great demons and seizing all their God-Position principles, Chu Yuan still hadn''t managed to break through to the next level. Read today on m,v,l,e,mpyr


    For someone like him, who practices the supreme method of Emperor''s Sutra, enhancement purely by killing those at the God-Position requires killing dozens for every minor level, which is why he wasn''t able to progress further.


    This made Chu Yuan sigh. After all, leveling up using Destiny Points was the most efficient way.


    "We... us...."


    The leaders of the Xuanming Bird Clan and the Forest Rhino Clan were shocked by the formidable display of power that Chu Yuan had just demonstrated, forcing the Lion Emperor to retreat. In their hearts, they had hoped that both would incur significant losses.


    At this moment, they felt trapped and helpless; they could neither stay nor run.


    "Both of you leaders, since you are now in my Great Wu territory, don''t leave. Please, settle your tribes here."


    Chu Yuan''s overbearing gaze fell on the two demon leaders, and his voice resonated: "Stay in my Great Wu territory. I lack strong warriors at my side and need your help. Why not serve my Great Wu?"


    "Martial Emperor, are you asking us to submit?"


    The Forest Rhino Clan leader said, almost crying. They felt like they had just escaped a tiger''s den, only to enter a wolf''s lair.


    "Xuanming Bird, you also have Phoenix bloodline. Although it''s distant and diluted, even I am willing to serve the Martial Emperor. What''s there for you to hesitate over?"


    Suddenly, Zhu Fengfeng exploded with the overwhelming might of a Phoenix, causing the leader of the Xuanming Bird Clan to retreat again and again.


    This was not the result of her strength, but the oppressive might of her superior bloodline, which compelled her to show reverence towards the more advanced members of the Phoenix Clan.


    "Since even the immortal Phoenix, the emperor of our demon clan, willingly sides with the Emperor, what more can I say?"


    The Xuanming Bird leader sighed. Although Zhu Fengfeng was currently at the Divine Realm, her advancement to the God Position was inevitable given her noble Phoenix heritage.


    She was unwilling to serve the Lion Emperor because, although he was more powerful than her, his bloodline was not as noble as hers.


    But Zhu Fengfeng was different, she was a natural-born ruler of the demon clan, possessing the most noble bloodline among all the bird clans.


    "I am willing to serve Your Majesty!" the Xuanming Bird Clan leader announced.


    "You!"


    Seeing the Xuanming Bird Clan leader submit to Chu Yuan, the Forest Rhino knew he was at the end of his tether.


    The warships were covered with a sea of soldiers, seeming endless, as if there were countless, each emitting an intensely fierce aura.


    "Commander, the mainland ahead is the Suspended Territory, we are almost there!"


    On the grandest warship, someone pointed to the nearby land and reported.


    "Suspended Territory!"


    This man called the Commander, was wearing black armor, with bone spurs protruding as if he were a demon god. His form gave off a divine aura that could even overpower the gods, twisting the surrounding void.


    "This Suspended Territory, according to the records of the Demon Shark Dynasty, is a minor territory with only a five-star dynasty, and the total number of God Position holders may not even exceed tens of people. There are no Transcendent beings."


    This commander added.


    "Commander, if the Suspended Territory does have transcendent beings, we will have a hard time dealing with them. Although the Suspended Territory is a minor territory, it is nevertheless a territory. It possesses numerous treasures as well as spiritual god tools. From my investigation, the Suspended Imperial Dynasty controls a different space left from the era of the Divine and Demon War.


    We can enter this space every hundred years, hence they have more spiritual god tools than other five-star Imperial Dynasties."


    All those standing beside this imposing commander were God Position holders.


    "Different Space!"


    Upon hearing these words, the Black Armor Commander''s eyes flashed ominously, and he exuded an ominous aura: "Owning a different space makes this Suspended Territory much more valuable. Even if it''s just a small different space, it represents wealth. From now on, the Suspended Territory belongs to my Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty''s Demon Abyss Legion."


    "Order all armies to rush to the Suspended Territory immediately and launch a direct attack. It''s just a minor territory without Transcendent beings. If it weren''t for the different space, it would be of little value. Those who hold the God Position will be executed on the spot, their God Position laws will be extracted, and their original spirits will be taken.


    This time, I will seize the Suspended Imperial Dynasty directly and turn everyone in the Suspended Territory into the slaves of my Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty."


    This Black Armor Commander declared.


    "Haha, we finally have a great battle. We haven''t had a great battle in a long time. We will make rivers of blood flow in the Suspended Territory and cause wars to break out everywhere!"


    "Yes, seizes all their treasures, take over the different space, we will become even more influential in the Demon Abyss Dynasty!"


    "We will gather all the resources of this territory and present them to the commander. The more powerful the commander becomes, the more our status will rise!"


    "With the rise in the commander''s strength, we will receive more resources from the Imperial Dynasty. When one person ascends to heaven, his chickens and dogs will ascend too!"


    The countless warships, almost as far as the eye can see, sailed from one side of the sea to the other, rapidly approaching the Suspended Territory.


    "Let the Suspended Territory perish under the slaughter knife of my Demon Abyss Legion!"

 Chapter 186: 186: Chaos in One Territory_1

    Just when Chu Yuan was fully preparing for war against the Suspended Imperial Dynasty, a shocking piece of news came.


    "Your Majesty, the Suspended Imperial Dynasty was suddenly attacked by a powerful force, with many cities falling. If they hadn''t been preparing for war with us, the Great Wu, their losses would have been even worse, but now they are continuously losing their strongholds and the attackers are swiftly closing in on the Suspended Imperial City."


    At this moment, the strongest of the Great Wu Dynasty were gathered in Chu Yuan''s Divine Martial Hall.


    The unexpected news took them, including Chu Yuan, by surprise.


    They had all been preparing for war against the Suspended Imperial Dynasty, but who could have anticipated, out of the sudden, an even more powerful force attacked the Suspended Imperial Dynasty.


    And with the strength of the Suspended Imperial Dynasty, they were woefully falling into a retreat.


    "Apart from this, as many as twenty to thirty three-star Imperial Dynasties have been annihilated, and the Four-star Cang Imperial Dynasty suffered massive casualties, including several occupants of the God Position.


    The Cang Sovereign who possessed a four-layered God Position died in battle, with his divine rules being extracted, and all other powerful beings like the God Spirit and others were all slaughtered."


    Lu Qianfu reported with a grave expression, "Every place they pass, they obliterate a nation and kill all the strong."


    "From the looks of it, this force isn''t just targeting the Suspended Imperial Dynasty, but all forces in the Suspended Realm."


    Chu Yuan analyzed the various reports brought forward.


    From Lu Qianfu and the others'' reports, this group was definitely not a scattered force, but rather a terrifyingly large and powerful army.


    "Do we know any more specific information?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "They call themselves the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty." Lu Qianfu said: "Their numbers are over a hundred million, but each one is a formidable figure above the Primordial Spirit."


    "The Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty?" Chu Yuan paused for a moment, "They are not from the Suspended Realm, but rather from other regions in the Eternal World. They leave nothing in their path, extracting the Rules of God Position, and Primordial Spirits. Indeed ruthless."


    "Moreover, they are all composed of Primordial Spirits. This level of power is only recorded in ancient books about old dynasties, yet this is probably just one of their legions!"


    "Due to the emergence of the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty, the entire Suspended Realm is shrouded in chaos. With nations extinguished, refugees are fleeing everywhere. Even though the Demon Abyss army is still far from us, the Great Wu Dynasty, and is currently focusing its attack on the Suspended Imperial Dynasty, it will only be a matter of time before they come here."


    This said Lu Qianfu.


    The location of the Great Wu is just at the corner of the Suspended Realm, one side is blocked by the Beast Mountain Range, with no powerful force in its vicinity. The dynasties that were annihilated earlier, most of them were near the ocean on the other side.


    [Choice 1: In the midst of the chaos, seize the opportunity to expand, take the initiative to deploy troops, win over the people''s hearts, strengthen the dynasty, and obtain 300 Destiny Points, and one five-Element Spirit Root of Earth Spirit Root.]


    Upon seeing the introduction of the Earth Root, which seemed somewhat similar to the Thick Earth Gathering Spirit Flag, Chu Yuan knew that it would actually be the most suitable match with the Thick Earth Gathering Spirit Flag. Your journey starts at m_v le mpyr


    At this moment, the whole of Dawu was operating at high speed.


    Even though their opponent had switched to the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty, no one let their guard down; this Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty was even more terrifying than the Suspended Imperial Dynasty.


    Just as expected, this Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty had attacked the Suspended Imperial City just one month after appearing in the suspended realm.


    The Suspended Imperial Dynasty also gave up its other territories, concentrating all its strength inside the Imperial City, preparing to fight a death battle with the Demon Abyss army.


    Chu Yuan''s arrangement was not wrong.


    When the Demon Abyss army attacked the Suspended Imperial City, a large army also appeared around Xizhou.


    They were evidently aware of the Suspended Imperial Dynasty''s earlier hectic preparations for battle, and their target for conquest was precisely Chu Yuan''s Great Wu Dynasty.


    However, Chu Yuan already deployed strong warriors and large armies in Xizhou. As soon as the Demon Abyss Army appeared, they immediately started fighting and killing.


    This Demon Abyss Army was truly terrifying, fighting a death battle with the Suspended Imperial Dynasty, while also being able to send out troops to destroy other countries.


    Many survivors from the destroyed nations fled to Chu Yuan''s side upon hearing that he was resisting the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty.


    Many imperial dynasties within the suspended realm had been in disputes with each other before, but now, with the arrival of the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty, they seemed to have become a united entity.


    On Chu Yuan''s side, there was no shortage of supplies. There was so much spirit grain piled up in his treasury that he let the six ministries provide aid to those displaced people, turning these populations into citizens of Dawu.


    As for the powerful people who pledged their allegiance, they would only receive good treatment if they joined the Dawu army.


    "The Dachang Imperial Dynasty is also about to be destroyed."


    Chu Yuan looked at a piece of intelligence. The Demon Abyss army had invaded the territory of the Dachang Imperial Dynasty, and was already at the gates of the Imperial City. Many powerful figures in the entire Dachang Imperial Dynasty had been slaughtered.


    If the Dachang Imperial Dynasty was destroyed, the Dachang emperor would undoubtedly die.


    Moreover, once Dachang was destroyed, as long as they broke through a dozen two- and three-star imperial dynasties, the territories Chu Yuan had conquered earlier would also be affected.


    "To not give full effort to destroy the Suspended Imperial Dynasty, but intend to destroy all the imperial dynasties in the suspended domain simultaneously?"


    Chu Yuan crushed the intelligence report into fragments and coldly said, "Rather than sitting by and watching the Dachang Imperial Dynasty being destroyed by you, and have the war reach my territory, I will take action first, killing you one by one. Furthermore, the Dachang Emperor has taken my healing potion, so you can''t take his life!"

 Chapter 187: 187: Snap Kill_1

    The great Imperial Dynasty was a land of prosperity and abundance.


    However, with the turmoil sparking warfare and chaos, the landscape was littered with corpses and awash with blood.


    The army of the Demon Abyss relentlessly advanced in a straight line.


    Now, they have reached the lands of the Great Imperial City, leaving behind a trail of shattered fortresses, countless fallen warriors, and heart-wrenching cries from pitched battles - a sight too horrific to witness.


    The Imperial City of the great Imperial Dynasty, the nexus of national fortune.


    In this moment, despite the invading soldiers of the Demon Abyss numbering only in the tens of millions, each one of them was a powerful primordial god, pushing forward with an unstoppable force, breaking through the Great Imperial City, and infiltrating its heart.


    Even if the Emperor of the Great Imperial Dynasty summoned the last of the strong warriors within his city, the Demon Abyss army was far too terrifying. Each soldier was of exceptional quality, and they were capable of overcoming ten - or even dozens - of their opponents single-handedly.


    "Damn you! Where did you spawn from, you Demon Abyss army! My reign has done no wrong to you, why do you slaughter my people?"


    At this moment, the Emperor of the Great Imperial Dynasty, borrowing the power of national luck and energy veins, managed to stretch his ability to reach the God Position, looking furiously at the two men before him who bore the strength of Demon Gods.


    Both men possessed the real power of the God Position, radiating overwhelming energy.


    "A measly four-star Imperial Dynasty without even a God Position dares to call itself a four-star Dynasty, such ignorance. The Vacant Realm is indeed small. We have slain our way here without meeting any formidable opponent, such a bore."


    The two men looked down upon the Emperor of the Great Imperial Dynasty as if conquering the Great Imperial Dynasty was a trivial task for them.


    "Enough, Jiao Chong. Let''s not waste words with this doomed man. Once we kill him, our next target is Dawu. This way, we will clear a path to attack Dawu. It is said that the Martial Emperor there possesses some strength and is capable of killing a God Position. He even owns several Spiritual God Tools.


    He is a worthwhile prey."


    Said one of the men.


    "You''re right, our mission this time is to open the path towards Dawu. Once our commander conquers the Vacant Imperial Dynasty, he will lead our troops to Dawu. By then, the entire Vacant Realm will belong to our Demon Abyss Dynasty, and we can then rule this small realm."


    While conversing, these two Gods launched an attack on the Emperor of the Great Imperial Dynasty.


    The terrifying aura of the Demon Abyss ascended bit by bit, filling the entire Imperial City.


    One of them was at the first level of God Position while the other was at the second level. However, their power exceeded that of the God Position in the Vacant Realm. It is likely that the man at the first level of God Position could defeat someone like the Dawu Emperor.


    "Attack!"


    The Emperor of the Great Imperial Dynasty glanced back at his city, his face resolute, and did not retreat!


    With the power of his nation''s energy veins, he strived to reach his peak ability, and the formidable power of national fortune suppressed his opponents.


    "Trash, what chance does a mere four-star Imperial Dynasty''s national fortune stand, I can crush it easily."


    But in the next moment, a cold light flashed in the eyes of the man at the first level of God Position. He swung his palm and easily destroyed the attack that the Emperor of the Great Imperial Dynasty had put his all into.


    With a casual brandish of his hand, he turned the Great Imperial City into ruins with his power of God Position.


    "The Descent of the Demon Abyss!"


    "No worries, I want to see how powerful they are!"


    Chu Yuan remained calm. He took one step forward and flicked his five fingers. Five strands of powerful energy burst forth, penetrating the hundreds of god-empowered beings. It was as if five sharp swords had swept through them, and instantly more than a dozen were blown to pieces, turning into a mist of blood. Read the continuation on m_v_l_e_m_p_y_r


    The faces of the two god-position entities changed drastically, even though they were god position, they could not kill god-empowered entities with a mere flick of their fingers.


    "Kill him!"


    Though startled, the two god-position entities did not panic and immediately ordered the hundreds to attack Chu Yuan.


    "Thunder Lightning Punishment!"


    Wham!


    Barrels of thick and dense pillars of lightning descended like a tempestuous storm, the empowered entities of the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty simply could not withstand the force of this thunder lightning punishment.


    Everywhere you looked there were the gruesome scenes of exploding blood mists, the empowered masters of the Demon Abyss Army who were once so euphoric and arrogant, were now slaughtered by Chu Yuan like ants.


    In just a few breaths'' time, while the realm of thunder punishment persisted, the hundreds of god-empowered beings were reduced to dust without leaving any trace.


    "Dead... they''re all dead!"


    The Emperor of Da Chang, watching this scene, felt a chill run down his spine. He knew Chu Yuan was strong but he hadn''t imagined him to be this formidable.


    Those were hundreds of god-empowered beings, the combined force of which could even challenge god-position entities, now reduced to ashes.


    The terror-inducing scene of Chu Yuan annihilating hundreds of god-empowered beings shocked the two god-position entities, who, flabbergasted, cried: "Impossible! How can his strength be this terrifying? Even I could be in danger if surrounded by hundreds of god-empowered beings, but he can seemingly annihilate them with a snap of his fingers!"


    "Damn it, our intelligence was incorrect. This Martial Emperor''s strength is far greater than we anticipated, we must report to the Sovereign, he might be even tougher than the Suspended Imperial Dynasty!"


    Seeing Chu Yuan''s horrifying strength, the two god-position entities hastily ordered a retreat.


    One man holding off a whole army!


    "Die!"


    Chu Yuan saw the two attempting to escape, and in a flash appeared by the side of a god position entity.


    He drove his fingers forcefully into the entity''s skull, and under the power of the War God''s grip, the god-position entity''s entire body exploded instantly.


    "Ah! You actually killed Jiao Chong!"


    The second god-position entity''s eyes split apart, unleashing a roar.


    "Great Devouring Technique, Devour!"


    The second-in-command entity attempted to escape, but a terrifying whirlpool appeared behind him and the overwhelming suction force sucked him into the vortex. In an instant, he completely disappeared.


    "Two god-position entities with terrifying powers were killed just like that?"


    The Emperor of Da Chang stood aghast, unable to comprehend.

 Chapter 188 Not Spare One [Update 4]_1

    From Chu Yuan''s appearance to his attack, it was a very brief moment. Almost all powerhouses above the God Position from the Demon Abyss Army were killed, and the rules of the two God Positions were immersed in his body.


    "Martial Emperor, I''m finding it harder and harder to guess your strength," he said.


    Upon seeing Chu Yuan''s effortless slaughter of formidable enemies with just a wave of his hand, the Emperor of the Great Chang kingdom wore a bitter expression.


    When they first met in the Sky City, Chu Yuan''s strength was not so terrifying.


    But in just a matter of months, Chu Yuan had advanced to a level where he could kill God Position enemies with a mere wave of his hand. He couldn''t imagine how Chu Yuan had cultivated to attain such power.


    "Thank you, Martial Emperor, for your assistance. Otherwise, not to mention my death, I can''t imagine how many of my people in the city would have perished!"


    Looking at Chu Yuan''s majestic figure, the Emperor of Great Chang was filled with mixed emotion. He quickly went to express his gratitude.


    "No need to thank me. The Demon Abyss Army''s campaign targets not just one city or one kingdom, but all the forces of the Sky Realm. My Dawu has also been targeted by them, and besides, you and I have a previous acquaintance at the Sky City."


    Chu Yuan said with a smile, "The Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty is also my adversary."


    "Against the Demon Abyss!"


    The ruler of Great Chang was stunned. "The Demon Abyss Army is too terrifying. I have no idea where this terrifying Imperial Dynasty came from. The ones that attacked Great Chang were only from their ninth camp, while the forces of other five camps are attacking the Sky City in full force. They are indeed very powerful."


    "I''m aware of this intelligence."


    Chu Yuan looked at the crumbling Demon Abyss army in the Great Chang city, then said, "You clean up the remaining matter here, I''ll go deal with the misfortune of this ninth camp."


    And in the middle of their conversation, he had already vanished.


    The location of the Demon Abyss Army was no secret. Their overwhelming demonic qi permeated the place, and their ninth camp was stationed in a city of a Three Star Imperial Dynasty.


    This Three-Star Imperial Dynasty''s Emperor and all their powerhouses had already been wiped out by the Demon Abyss Army. No ordinary people could be spotted within the city anymore.


    In the ninth camp, the remaining soldiers were not many, only a few hundred thousand.


    Most of them had been sent out to attack and seize territories.


    "Demon Abyss Army."


    Chu Yuan looked at the ninth camp''s soldiers stationed in the city, his face devoid of any expression.


    Fifty thousand members of the War God Army left the War God Pool and coldly said: "Go, directly kill them, exterminate this batch of ninth camp''s soldiers."


    Although the War God Army was only fifty thousand strong, each of them was worth a hundred, directly descending from the sky to the center of the city.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The leader of the ninth camp was furious. He thought even the Sky City had been retreating to defend themselves against his Demon Abyss Army, they had never suffered such a loss.


    A terrifying demonic qi surged on him, forming a Demon God power. The fifth layer of God Position rule was pitch black and chilling.


    A Demon God hand furiously attacked Chu Yuan.


    "You dare to kill the God Positions of my ninth camp, you''re courting death!"


    Although the ninth camp''s leader had a five-level God Position, his power was much stronger than the other God Position realm powerhouses of the Sky Realm. This attack of his caused the colors of heaven and earth to change, all consumed by the rolling Demon God power."


    "Your God Position rules will become mine."


    Chu Yuan only said these words lightly, his palm lifted and a golden light that seemed to suppress all evil arrived in front of the ninth camp''s leader.


    The Grasp of the War God violently landed a punch on his abdomen, almost causing his God Position rule to shatter.


    "You...who are you!"


    The ninth camp''s leader asked in terror.


    "I am the Martial Emperor."


    Chu Yuan used the Nine Styles of the War King, each strike rigorously landed on the ninth-camp leader, like a raging storm making any resistance impossible.


    When he unleashed the ninth style �C No King Under Heaven, the ninth camp''s leader was killed by Chu Yuan. The dense and overwhelming God Position rules had almost propelled Chu Yuan to a breakthrough.


    "You...you killed the leader!"


    The last two God Position realm fighters of the ninth camp, shocked and frightened, turned to flee. But a silhouette descended from the sky, directly stomping on the head of one of them, the mountainous pressure instantly crushed his body.


    With another wave of his hand, flames fell on the last God Position realm soldier, directly refining him alive.


    All God Positions slain! Stay updated with m-v le-mpyr


    At this moment, a hazy cloud of blood surrounded Chu Yuan. He had already killed quite a few God Position realm powerhouses at the Mountain of Beasts, as well as five from the ninth camp of the Demon Abyss Army and hundreds of cultivators, the overwhelming power brought him up to the fifth rank of the Cultivator realm.


    On reaching the fifth rank of the Cultivating realm, Chu Yuan felt his strength had jumped up a tier.


    His Thunder Punishment continued to spread within the ninth camp.


    The soldiers from other imperial dynasties might have surrendered to Chu Yuan and been spared, incorporated into the Sin Death Camp.


    However, it was absolutely impossible for this Demon Abyss Army. Rather than letting them run rampant in the Sky Realm, it was better to kill them and increase his prestige.


    Under the spread of Chu Yuan''s Great Thunder Technique, all soldiers of the ninth camp stationed in the city were wiped out!

 Chapter 189 Property Three: Heaven and Earth Furnace_1

    "The Martial Emperor is back!"


    Emperor Dachang was in the process of cleaning up the aftermath of battle when he saw a figure appear in the sky. He rapidly said, "Martial Emperor, how is the situation? Have you managed to track down the Ninth Camp? Since you''ve returned so quickly, I assume the people from the Ninth Camp must have gotten the message and fled."


    "You''re wrong. All the god-level fighters from the Ninth Camp have been killed by me. This camp has lost all its combat power."


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently, as if he were discussing an insignificant matter that wasn''t worth mentioning.


    "They''re all dead?!"


    Emperor Dachang was stunned and felt the surge of Chu Yuan''s might. He exclaimed, "Martial Emperor, why do I feel that your power is even more terrifying than before?"


    The sensation was spot on. Chu Yuan had indeed consumed the life essence of dozens of god-level fighters.


    Although it was only a minor breakthrough in a lesser realm, the chilling aura he exuded was overwhelming and unfathomable.


    "I did indeed break through.", Chu Yuan said calmly, "Currently, the five most powerful camps of the Demon Abyss Army are besieging the Hanging Sky Imperial Dynasty. This could be a good opportunity for a sweeping offensive."


    "What is your next step?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Ah! My Dachang is completely destroyed. The invasion of Demon Abyss Army has left countless people homeless, we''ve lost more than half of our greatest fighters, our country''s luck has dissipated, the people''s spirit has scattered, and there''s no national pulse left. It''s as good as a lost kingdom. Now it''s just an empty shell, hardly an Imperial Dynasty."


    Emperor Dachang sighed.


    Although they had survived by the skin of their teeth this time, they were merely clutching at straws.


    The city was in ruins, nowhere resembling the four-star imperial dynasty it once was.


    "I can no longer consider myself an Emperor. I can''t protect my citizens and I no longer deserve to hold this position."


    Emperor Dachang looked at Chu Yuan, his eyes casting a struggle and hesitation before finally settling on determination, "If the Martial Emperor doesn''t mind, I can pledge allegiance to Dawu and unite all our citizens under Dawu to become their subjects!"


    His statement was somewhat surprising to Chu Yuan, but it made sense.


    The Dachang Dynasty was indeed destroyed, with more than half of the powerful fighters killed, and citizens fleeing for their lives. Continuing as emperor no longer made sense.


    Moreover, he had seen it clearly. With the sudden arrival of the Demon Abyss Army, the entire Hanging Sky realm was having a reshuffle. Given his inadequate strength, he couldn''t possibly make any significant waves.


    The rise of the Martial Emperor.


    The Hanging Sky Imperial Dynasty under the siege of the Demon Abyss Army.


    He might as well pledge allegiance to Dawu as early as possible while he still has some value. Perhaps, he could receive greater benefits that way. Besides, Chu Yuan could easily slay god-level beings. How terrifying would he be in the future if he survived?


    After all, these kinds of Emperors were seen as laughable in front of the great dynasties.


    Without any doubt, Chu Yuan''s Dawu Dynasty had now become the savior of the Hanging Sky realm.


    Chu Yuan sent out a message: any who became a citizen of Dawu would enjoy his protection.


    This protection undeniably made many people pledge their allegiance to him.


    "Triple attribute seal: Gather the will of 50 billion living beings and offer a top-grade divine artifact to unseal the third seal."


    "Current Progress: (50 billion/50 billion)."


    "Current collective will has reached its limit, would you like to unseal the third?"


    As the citizens pledging allegiance to Dawu reached the requirement of 50 billion, Chu Yuan finally heard the long-awaited voice announcing the release of the seal.


    Continuously absorbing such a large number of citizens, Chu Yuan intended to unseal the third attribute of the Emperor''s Sword and unlock its new ability.


    "Unseal the third seal!"


    Of course, Chu Yuan would choose to unseal the third seal.


    The first attribute increased his combat power, benefiting him immensely.


    The second attribute, the Source of Faith, although did not seem as beneficial as the first but enabled all citizens of Dawu to pool their faith, allowing him to coalesce a map representing Dawu and observe any minute changes.


    "The third attribute seal is in the process of being unsealed..."


    Chu Yuan saw what seemed to be 50 billion points of light swirling in from the map before his eyes.


    With Chu Yuan casually sacrificing a top-grade divine artifact, an unbelievable change occurred instantly.


    "The third seal of the Emperor''s Sword has been unsealed."


    The system notification sounded.


    "So, this is the ability of the third attribute!"


    Chu Yuan tightly gripped the Sword of the Emperor, feeling its power had increased manifold from before. The supreme majesty of the Human Race was gradually revealing itself.


    The third attribute, the Furnace of Heaven and Earth!


    Transmuting infinite amounts of nation''s luck into the Furnace of Heaven and Earth!


    Chu Yuan looked at the new ability that unravelled after the third seal of the Sword of the Emperor had been unlocked.

 Chapter 190 Suspended Falling into Abyss_1

    Human Emperor''s Sword (Supreme Level): The sword of one of the three emperors, the supreme of human path.


    Automatic equipment matching cultivation technique: The Human Emperor''s Sutra.


    Attribute One: Wearing the Human Emperor''s Sword, combat realm strength increases by one.


    Attribute Two: The Source of Faith, activating the power of human belief.


    Attribute Three: Infinite fortune, heaven, and earth furnace.


    Attribute Four: ???


    ....


    Attribute Nine: ???


    After the third attribute was sealed, a new ability was added, which is infinite fortune, heaven, and earth furnace.


    "Infinite fortune, heaven, and earth furnace!"


    Chu Yuan activated the ability of the third attribute in an instant.


    At this moment, the infinite power of fortune and faith converged towards the Dawu Empire!


    The Human Emperor''s Sword erupted with an infinite glow, and a majestic furnace, as grand as the universe, appeared in Chu Yuan''s eyes.


    Inside the furnace, fierce flames were burning, and these were the energy of fortune!


    Thump, thump!


    The sound of boiling water came, and Chu Yuan saw a glittering, divine liquid inside the furnace, much like spirit stones after being liquefied.


    This liquid was the water of fortune, the source of faith, gathered from the five hundred billion people of Dawu!


    "This source of faith has a tremendous power!" Chu Yuan said!


    "The infinite fortune burns in the furnace of heaven and earth, turning into the source of faith, the water of fortune. After the Human Emperor''s Sword activates the third ability, it can gather the fortune of its own country, or seize the fortune from other countries, continuously transforming into water of fortune.


    You can burn the power of the empire''s fortune in exchange for a burst of powerful strength."


    The system voice said, "it can also be used to promote their realm increase."


    "Is that possible?" Chu Yuan was surprised.


    Even though the stronger the empire''s fortune, the faster the citizens'' cultivation will be accelerated, it cannot be directly applied to his subordinates. However, the water of fortune transformed by the Human Emperor''s Sword through the furnace could do this.


    Stay tuned to M|VL|EM|PY|R


    The system kept reminding.


    It only spoke when Chu Yuan needed answers.


    "Let''s leave the heaven and earth furnace for now, let''s see the conditions for unlocking attribute four."


    Chu Yuan moved his gaze to attribute four.


    Attribute Four Seal: 500 billion population and sacrifice fifteen king-grade divine artifacts, fifty spirit-grade divine artifacts, one hundred top-grade divine artifacts to unseal the fourth attribute.


    Let alone a population of 500 billion.


    Just the Hanging Domain alone had several hundred billion people.


    But still needed to sacrifice fifteen king-grade divine artifacts, fifty spirit-grade divine artifacts, one hundred top-grade divine artifacts.


    He didn''t even have a single king-grade divine artifact on him.


    When he repaired the Taiyi Pill Furnace, he only needed one Spirit Grade divine artifact and two top-grade divine artifacts.


    When it came to attribute five, they would probably have to sacrifice imperial-grade, even sacred-grade divine artifacts!


    However, every time a seal was unlocked on the Human Emperor''s Sword, the abilities were too astonishing. Regardless of the consumption, Chu Yuan had to unlock them. The remaining six question marks tempted him so much that he couldn''t wait to know all the abilities instantly.


    "I still need to slowly gather the divine artifacts needed for the sacrifices."


    Chu Yuan shook his head.


    As he was cultivating and creating more equipment in the System Space, he suddenly looked up at the sky and sent out a message, smiling and saying, "The esteemed guests of the Qiankun Commerce Association, the two God Position presidents, unexpectedly visited my Dawu today. Has something happened in the Hanging Emperor City?"


    Outside the Dawu Imperial City, a few incredibly large Qiankun treasure ships were speeding over, which belonged to the Qiankun Commerce Association.


    As per Chu Yuan''s guidance, Chai Ning directed the Qiankun treasure ships inward.


    Next, two powerful beings of the God Position realm flew out from the treasure ships and arrived at the Royal Palace of Chu Yuan. They then walked in, led by Eunuch Wei.


    These two God Position realm beings, one had reached the third level of the God Position and one had reached the fifth level of the God Position.


    The one who reached the fifth level of God Position was Tang Feng, the president of the Qiankun Commerce Association in the Hanging Emperor Dynasty!


    "The Emperor is right, a great change has indeed taken place in the Hanging Emperor City!"


    After seeing Chu Yuan, Tang Feng said, "Just a few days ago, the Hanging Emperor City was breached by the Demon Abyss Army. Soldiers of the Demon Abyss poured in like a flood, we from the Qiankun Commerce Association came here seeking refuge!"

 Chapter 191: Chapter 191 Dawu Enters the Scene_1

    Being the most powerful imperial dynasty of the Suspended Space, the shocking news that the Imperial City of the Suspended Dynasty has been invaded is extremely shocking.


    This signifies the fall of a country''s hub, a harbinger of annihilation.


    Chu Yuan was also somewhat surprised when he heard the news.


    Not surprised that the Suspended Imperial City had collapsed, but surprised that it had collapsed so quickly.


    He originally thought they could hold out for a while longer.


    "After Martial Emperor defeated the ninth legion of the Demon Abyss Army, the Demon Abyss Army changed their strategy, and the other four armies out there became more cautious, not daring to randomly destroy kingdoms. They launched a full assault on the Imperial City, and the Suspended Dynasty couldn''t resist them,"


    Tang Feng informed Chu Yuan about the situation, "I personally witnessed the fierceness of that battle."


    "I see, it seems that I had some role to play in this."


    Chu Yuan lightly said," Universe Business Association''s business is spread all over the Eternal World. As the president of Universe Business Association, Tang must be more knowledgeable about the Demon Abyss Dynasty than I."


    "Yes, I indeed know a little more. The Demon Abyss Dynasty is very powerful, it''s one of the central domains of the Eternal Grand World, far away from this remote Suspended Space. To my knowledge, they have an outstanding power at the level of the Celestial God who likes warfare. They have many legions out on expeditions, looting each domain here and there.


    One of these looting legions must have stumbled upon the Suspended Space."


    From Tang Feng''s words, the Demon Abyss Dynasty is so terrifyingly powerful that it even has an unparalleled titan at the status of Celestial God!


    The levels of God Insight, God Illumination, God Concealment, God Position, God Communication, Void God, True God, Celestial God, are all several great realms higher than the God Position realm.


    No wonder that just one looting legion had caused the Suspended Dynasty to be unable to resist.


    "However, I don''t know any more detailed information, because the business association in the Demon Abyss Dynasty is the Demon God Business Association, and my Universe Business Association cannot interfere with their business."


    If it were any other dynasty being destroyed, Tang Feng would not have fled to Dawu.


    But the Demon Abyss Dynasty is different. They don''t take the Universe Business Association seriously. If he didn''t run, he would have been pillaged by them, and he might even have been killed.


    "What about other situations?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Their emperor is still alive, except for a small number who died in battle at God Position, most of the gods managed to escape. It could be said that the essence is still there. When the kingdom was about to be destroyed, the Royal Palace broke through the void and flew out all of a sudden.


    It must be the power of the void inside the forbidden area that was borrowed, and even the Demon Abyss Army wasn''t able to capture them."


    explained Tang Feng.


    This is the trend of the times, where the situation lies.


    "Very well, President Tang''s arrival represents that my Dawu has now become the center of the domain, a gathering place for fortune."


    All of a sudden, Chu Yuan erupted with an infinite momentum, provoking even Tang Feng to feel a sense of wanting to kneel and worship, "Now, I am going to issue a decree, declaring it to the whole region, calling on all the mighty to come to Dawu, I am going to hold a grand meeting."


    "Martial Emperor, are you planning to be the commander of the entire region, gathering the power of Suspended Space to fight against the Demon Abyss Army?" asked Tang Feng.


    "You''re wrong, with the resources of the Suspended Space, there can only exist one five-star empire. Now that the Suspended Dynasty has resigned, it''s my turn to enter."


    Chu Yuan proclaimed with a dominant air, "I will dissolve all these dynasties, and all of their people will become the citizens of Dawu!"


    Hearing this, Tang Feng was stunned.


    This ambition is too great, not even achieved by the Suspended Dynasty.


    He said seriously, "The decree of the Martial Emperor, I will definitely comply. If the Martial Emperor succeeds, my branch can also benefit from the Martial Emperor!"


    "If the Demon Abyss is not removed, my Dawu will be unable to establish a foothold in the Suspended Space."


    After meeting with Tang Feng, Chu Yuan immediately issued a decree to the entire region.


    The meaning of the decree was simple, all dynasties across the region were to gather in the Suspended Space, surrender and pledge allegiance to Dawu, becoming the children of Dawu.


    This decree was disseminated throughout the realm at the fastest speed possible.


    If it had been issued earlier, no one would have responded to Chu Yuan''s decree, and it might even have been subject to endless ridicule. Even if the Suspended Dynasty issued this decree, no one would care.


    Acknowledging that the Suspended Dynasty is the strongest is one thing, but to unanimously rule, sorry, it''s not possible and will be resisted by the entire region.


    However, now that the Suspended Dynasty has fled and abandoned its city, the Suspended Space is in a state of anxiety, everyone feels like a slaughter knife is being held to their neck.


    Because Dawu is located on the very edge of the Suspended Space, as soon as the Demon Abyss Army advances, all the dynasties along the way will be destroyed, and all the formidable warriors will be executed without exception.


    Not going to Dawu?


    The Martial Emperor won''t protect you, leaving you to be executed by the Demon Abyss Army.


    So when Chu Yuan''s decree was issued, even if they were reluctant, these people rushed into Dawu City like locusts.


    In the end, no matter what, it all depends on the final decision of this grand meeting.


    In a short time after the issue of the decree, almost all the remaining masters of the forces in the Suspended Space had already arrived at Dawu City!

 Chapter 192: Chapter 192 Do You Have any Objections?【Four more】_1

    The most important council deciding the fate of the Hanging Sky Region finally began.


    In recent days, countless strong individuals have flocked to the Great Wu Dynasty.


    The Divine Martial Hall of Dawu was solemn and majestic.


    Originally, it was where Dawu''s officials convened, but today, countless powerful beings had gathered here.


    The venue for Chu Yuan to preside over the important issue this time was in the Divine Martial Hall.


    The implication was straightforward; he was the sovereign of the Hanging Sky Region. Everyone who came here was his subject, and the heads of the other dynasties naturally understood the implicit meaning behind this.


    Previously, they would have reacted wrathfully.


    But now, given the compelling circumstances, even if they were unwilling, they could only endure it and bide their time until they entered the hall.


    After all, Chu Yuan had annihilated the ninth battalion of the Demon Abyss Legion and has always portrayed himself as a powerful and mysterious figure.


    "This Great Wu Dynasty has such a strong fateful aura. In my sight, I vaguely see a fiery red Heavenly World Furnace burning fiercely, as if it could melt everything. The Furnace is filled with pure and outstanding luck, symbolising the rising national fortune of Dawu!"


    As these leaders of the dynasties arrived at the royal palace and the image of the Heavenly World Furnace appeared before their eyes, their expressions abruptly changed.


    Weakened by the Demon Abyss Legion''s attacks, the fateful aura of all countries in the Floating Sky Region was declining, especially that of the Hanging Sky Empire, which had entirely collapsed.


    Only the Dawu Dynasty''s fate continued to rise extraordinarily.


    The fate of a country can reveal the development of its dynasty.


    "Great Torrent Emperor, you are here too. I heard that you suffered a severe loss from the Demon Abyss Legion''s attack not long ago."


    A powerful figure, an old man who seemed frail but had shocking light in his eyes, approached and asked a man who looked worried.


    The Great Torrent Empire was one of the few four-star empires in the Hanging Sky Region that had a God Position, the highest rank making it more powerful than the Great Tremor Empire, and it had four God Positions within its borders.


    "Alas, Brother Shen, indeed. Our attacker was the seventh battalion from the Demon Abyss Legion. They had almost reached the Imperial City, but Martial Emperor annihilated their ninth battalion with a swift and fierce method, forcing them to retreat. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be standing here today."


    The Great Torrent Emperor sighed.


    "Indeed, if not for the incredible and mysterious strength of the Martial Emperor, we wouldn''t have all gathered in the Great Wu Imperial City. After all, even the Floating Sky Empire was invaded and collapsed. If we cannot resist, we have no choice but to head to sea."


    While this man was speaking, he said, "This Martial Emperor is clearly trying to turn us into his subjects."


    "Making me and others the subjects of the Great Wu is not impossible. But first, he must have the power to suppress everything. Otherwise, everything is just empty talk."


    The Great Boundless Emperor was staring at the empty imperial throne, his voice carrying a tremendous amount of mana.


    "His Majesty will arrive soon."


    Zhu Fengfeng was also there. As a God Position cultivator, she replied indifferently.


    "Hmph! If the Martial Emperor keeps throwing his weight around like this, he really considers himself as the ruler of this region, doesn''t he? Even the previous Hanging Sky Empire was never this arrogant. Does he believe he has become the saviour and possesses the strength to suppress all of us?"


    The Great Boundless Emperor said coldly.


    In his heart, he also harboured ambitions of dominating the Hanging Sky Region.


    "Well said! By entering the Divine Martial Hall, you are acknowledging yourself as a subject of Dawu. I hereby announce, henceforth, all forces within the Hanging Sky Region are under the rule of the Great Wu Dynasty. My Great Wu will be a five-star empire, and I will lead everyone to resist the Demon Abyss Legion!"


    Chu Yuan''s voice resonated throughout the hall.


    Within the Divine Martial Hall, a furnace appeared and Chu Yuan emerged from within it. His appearance alone swept away all shades of gloom, shining brightly like a beacon of salvation.


    In this latest phase of unsealing his attributes, Chu Yuan could not only melt the Waters of Fortune in the Heavenly World Furnace but also combine the fortunes of an entire country within the Furnace to use as his power - as if he was going into battle carrying the entire empire with him.


    Although these people were still nominally emperors of their respective dynasties, with the advance of the Demon Abyss Legion, their nations'' fates had already collapsed.


    "His Majesty has arrived!"


    "Long live His Majesty!"


    Seeing Chu Yuan''s approach and sensing his immense and mysterious power, Dawu''s officials all knelt down, voices chorusing with reverence.


    The expressions of everyone present changed drastically at this moment.


    The boundless imperial might radiating from Chu Yuan was overwhelming. Some of the lower-level cultivators could not help but wish to kneel immediately at Chu Yuan''s feet, recognizing him as the supreme ruler, without any thoughts of opposition.


    His appearance and his boundless imperial might made all the Encompassing Deity level powerhouses, regardless of which empire they came from, kneel down.


    Under the suppression of the supreme power, they could not stand up even if they tried.


    Even some of the weaker God Position beings were on the verge of collapsing.


    Chu Yuan swept his gaze over the hall, counting a total of seventeen people.


    Aside from the God Position of the Great Tremor Dynasty whom he had killed and who had perished in the Demon Abyss Legion''s hands, almost all the God Position powerhouses from this region were present.


    He voiced out loud once more, "Does anyone object to my words?"

 Chapter 193 The Emperor of Suspension _1

    Chu Yuan''s voice contained the might of heaven, carrying with him the fortune and destiny of the entire empire.


    With his current strength, thereby bestowing him the title of Supreme Eminence of Human Path, even the God Position powerhouses couldn''t resist.


    In their eyes, Chu Yuan was radiant and magnificently imposing, like a sanctified emperor standing for a millennia. Their own sovereignty, in contrast, felt like a sham.


    "As we anticipated, the Martial Emperor intends to unite the Martial Domain, but isn''t his ambition a bit too great?"


    "Indeed, his ambition outstrips what the Martial Domain has been trying to achieve for thousands of years!"


    The God Position powerhouses withstood Chu Yuan''s imperious aura.


    Although Chu Yuan''s strength was enigmatic and unfathomable to them, it still wasn''t enough for them to willingly renounce their status and pledge allegiance to him.


    Despite his impressive battle achievements, Chu Yuan''s rise to power had been too swift and too short-lived.


    "Have any of you determined the boundary of Martial Emperor''s attainment?" someone queried through a divine sense.


    "Unclear, inscrutably mystifying. It''s as if he''s enshrouded in chaos. But since he was already capable of vanquishing God Position Quintuple Level a few months ago, he should be even more formidable now. However, if he wishes to subjugate all the kingdoms this time, he needs the most powerful Great Emperor from the Cliff Crag Emperor Dynasty to nod in agreement first."


    The crowd engaged in an unending exchange of divine senses.


    "This emperor has an objection."


    At this moment, the eyes of the Cliff Crag Emperor swept across the crowd as he coldly retorted, "Martial Emperor, your ambition is indeed enormous. The Demon Abyss Corps has yet to be driven out, and yet you fantasize about being the sovereign of the Martial Domain. This emperor proposes that we acknowledge you as the leader of the Alliance.


    Once you have expelled the Demon Abyss Corps, the Great Wu Dynasty will become the five-star Imperial Dynasty of the Martial Domain. No, it will become the Martial Domain, just like the former Martial Dynasty. What do you think?"


    "Indeed, indeed, we all agree with the Cliff Crag Emperor''s opinion."


    "From now on, the Martial Domain will be the Great Wu, and the Great Wu Dynasty will be the most powerful empire in the Martial Domain."


    "This is an excellent suggestion."


    ....


    To them, the names of the five-star Imperial Dynasties are of no consequence. However, the idea of submitting to Chu Yuan''s rule was simply not acceptable.


    "Objections are good, I accept all kinds of opinions. But objections can also be refuted!"


    While Chu Yuan was conversing, in a split second, he stepped down from the Imperial Throne. Moving faster than lightning, he smote his golden palm towards the Cliff Crag Emperor, who possessed the highest cultivation among the crowd.


    But at this moment, suddenly, a tremor violently reverberated from a distant expanse in the void!


    A huge palace was flying over from a distant place. It was the Martial City of the Martial Dynasty.


    It stopped outside the Great Wu Imperial City. Eighteen powerful figures emerged, all at the God Position level.


    Among them, a middle-aged man wearing a crown and adorned in a dragon robe, possessed a majestic countenance.


    His cultivation was even far more formidable than the Cliff Crag Emperor, with an oppressive imperial aura. The celestial light that radiated from his God Position Laws reached the ninth level of the God Position!


    This group did not enter Chu Yuan''s Imperial City, seemingly afraid that they would be suppressed by the Celestial Furnace the moment they entered.


    "Martial Emperor!"


    Many emperors in the Divine Martial Hall recognised him, and cried out.


    Indeed, this was the Martial Emperor. He had been emperor for thousands of years and was far more formidable than any previous Martial Emperors.


    Even though the Martial City had been destroyed and all their territories overrun, many of their God-imbued and God Position elites did not die, but rather escaped along with Martial City.


    "Martial Emperor, won''t you come out to meet us?" the Martial Emperor asked.


    "A bunch of bereaved dogs who have even lost their own countries dare to bare their fangs before me, Martial Emperor. You have already lost your Imperial City, and yet you still dare to act blindly in front of me?"


    Chu Yuan took one step forward, standing tall in the void, facing the Martial Dynasty head-on.


    The crowd inside the Divine Martial Hall also came out. Even though they were not sure what the Martial Emperor intended to do, if the two most formidable existences within the Martial Domain clashed, there would certainly be an extraordinary spectacle to behold today.


    "This emperor still has strong men within the country, it''s only a matter of time before it is restored. Our forfeit of the Imperial City was merely a temporary retreat."


    The Martial Emperor persistently maintained his composure,


    He would obviously not let Chu Yuan easily commandeer and become the five-star Imperial Dynasty, replacing his Martial Dynasty.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult for him to restore his country.


    "Is that so?" Chu Yuan coldly snorted. "Your so-called retreat constitutes abandoning your people to the massacre by the Demon Abyss Corps. We don''t need an emperor like you. It''s better that you''ve come here- you''ve saved me the time looking for you. If I behead all of you and display it, my prestige would suffice to convince everyone."


    "Such a lively event in the Martial Domain couldn''t possibly be lacking this emperor''s presence!"


    Several figures emerged from the sky. Leading them was the Saint Lion Emperor, who had also arrived.


    He sneered at this moment, "Martial Emperor, I''ve heard that you intend to unite the Martial Domain and become the five-star Imperial Dynasty? This emperor has come to join the fun."

 Chapter 194 : 194: Must Die in Mid-Air - Part 1

    The Holy Lion Great Emperor and the Hanging Sky Emperor arrived simultaneously, both obviously harboring ill intentions, unwilling to witness the Great Wu Dynasty''s domination and control over the Hanging Sky Territory.


    Since the day the Holy Lion Great Emperor returned, he had forcefully established the Holy Lion Imperial Dynasty.


    With his own power suppressing all the rebounding forces, he also utilized the destiny of the Holy Lion Imperial Dynasty to help his realm break through to the eighth level of the God Position.


    With his Holy Lion bloodline, his power is comparable to the ninth tier of the God Position.


    "Although my Hanging Sky Imperial City was broken and I have become a failure, do you think that with these Martial Emperors alone you have the ability to fight against the Demon Abyss Army? From my perspective, it''s like throwing an egg against a rock. Today, even if you surrender to him, when the Demon Abyss descends in the future, and the city breaks and people die, everyone will die."


    The Hanging Sky Emperor said indifferently.


    "Do the Hanging Sky Emperor have any insights?" someone asked.


    "Before, I was taken aback by repeated defeats at the hands of the Demon Abyss Army, but I already have a strategy. We can form an alliance, unite all our forces to fight against the Demon Abyss Army, and I have discussed with the Holy Lion Great Emperor, he is willing to send troops to assist my Hanging Sky Territory in resisting foreign enemies."


    The Hanging Sky Emperor slowly said.


    "Yes, I am willing to assist the Hanging Sky Territory," said the Holy Lion Great Emperor. Stay tuned to M|VL|EM|PY|R


    "Enough with the hesitations, just spill it all out."


    Great Boundless Emperor frowned, knowing this was introducing a wolf into the house.


    However, the current alliance proposed by the Hanging Sky Emperor could unite all possible forces, which indeed was the correct choice, after all, the threat of the Demon Abyss Army is far more terrifying than the Holy Lion Great Emperor.


    "The plan is quite simple, since the Martial Emperor is strong, let''s establish a tripartite alliance, where all of us three will be the leaders of the alliance, merge all powers into one and combine the strength of the two territories to fight against the Demon Abyss Army. All discussions and decisions are to be made by the majority vote."


    The words of the Hanging Sky Emperor concealed a dangerous scheme.


    He and the Holy Lion Great Emperor were obviously on the same side, and if decisions were to be made by majority rule, Chu Yuan would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    However, the other forces clearly wouldn''t see it that way. They think forming an alliance is a great idea.


    After the Demon Abyss Army is expelled, they will still be the lords of their own empires. Moreover, having the Great Wu Dynasty around to check the Hanging Sky Dynasty, their days might be better off in the future.


    "What if we are still no match for the Demon Abyss Army?" someone asked.


    "Then there is only the last way out, retreat to the overseas. I have discovered many islands on the sea. Everyone can make all preparations and treat this as the last retreat."


    Said the Hanging Sky Emperor.


    "I agree!"


    The Great Boundless Emperor immediately said.


    With a single blow from Chu Yuan, the gate of Hanging Sky directly hit the Gate of Hanging Sky!


    Bang!


    Although the Gate of Hanging Sky is the strongest Spiritual God Tool of the Hanging Sky Dynasty, when compared with Chu Yuan''s War God''s Clasp, it still falls several grades short. The Gate hummed and shook amidst the explosive noise. With that blow, the Gate was pushed aside.


    "Heaven-Seizing Divine Palm!"


    It seemed that the Hanging Sky Emperor had anticipated this. The Heaven-Seizing Divine Palm incorporated a force that seized everything, stripping away all energy. When it exploded, a domineering palm print pierced through the sky and directly fell towards Chu Yuan.


    The Hanging Sky Emperor was at the ninth level of God Position, one level higher than the Holy Lion Great Emperor.


    However, as Chu Yuan saw his Heaven-Seizing Divine Palm fall, his countenance was chillingly grim. After he unsealed attribute three, his power had already reached an apex.


    He also threw a punch, brilliantly shining, with the momentum of billions of people''s power in this one punch.


    The Heaven-Seizing Divine Palm was indeed formidable, but when Chu Yuan punched it, the power of the palm dissipated in the air, shaking the Hanging Sky Emperor aside and revealing a gap through which the protected Hanging Sky Crown Prince could be seen.


    "Not good!"


    The Hanging Sky Emperor urgently said.


    "Die!"


    Chu Yuan struck out again with his great hand.


    The Hanging Sky Crown Prince looked terrified, but with his strength, he could not escape the lock of this grasp. He could only watch helplessly as his body was grabbed by a huge hand descending from the sky and was caught directly.


    "Let go of the Crown Prince!"


    The Hanging Sky Emperor''s face went through rapid changes as he sternly demanded.


    "Let go of the Crown Prince!"


    More than a dozen god-level masters of the Hanging Sky Dynasty also released a flurry of powers at the same time, trying to rescue the Hanging Sky Crown Prince from Chu Yuan''s hand.


    "It seems like another Crown Prince is going to die today."


    A flame burned upon the Hanging Sky Crown Prince.


    The intense pain made Hanging Sky Crown Prince roar hysterically. As he cursed at Chu Yuan furiously, he begged Hanging Sky Emperor for help due to the pain.


    This refining and devouring process lasted only a few breaths. The God Position laws of Hanging Sky Crown Prince were taken away with clouds of thick blood and were devoured into Chu Yuan''s body.


    "This is my answer for you. The Hanging Sky Dynasty must die. We can''t leave one God Position alive!"


    Chu Yuan was terrifying and fierce, looking coldly at the dozen or so God Positions of the Hanging Sky Dynasty.

 Chapter 195 : 195 Unstoppable_1

    "The... the Sky Hanging Crown Prince is dead!"


    Everyone was shocked and stayed where they were.


    None of them could have expected that Chu Yuan would be so divinely invincible, directly killing the Sky Hanging Crown Prince in front of the Sky Hanging Sovereign. Moreover, he did this by directly grabbing the prince beneath his hands, which even the Sky Hanging Sovereign failed to stop.


    Those who had just echoed his sentiments were shaking with fear, afraid that Chu Yuan would come back to kill them.


    However, Chu Yuan would not touch them. His aim was to kill all the people of the Sky Hanging Dynasty, otherwise these people would end up hindering his upcoming battles.


    He wanted to use the fresh blood of the Sky Hanging Dynasty for the God Position to forge his supreme bloody aura, the status of a Five-Star Dynasty!


    "You!"


    The Sky Hanging Sovereign was so angry that his entire body trembled. The crown prince was not only the heir of a country but also a powerful individual in the God Position. He was the heir of his Sky Hanging Dynasty and carried his youthful demeanor.


    But now, he had been killed by Chu Yuan, not even leaving a corpse behind.


    The sovereign had consumed countless resources to nurture the prince.


    "What you? Today I will kill you all!"


    Chu Yuan said in a loud voice: "Isn''t it good to be alive? You insist on irritating me with your presence. Today, all of you will die here!"


    Arrogant, conceited!


    Seeing the Sky Hanging Sovereign as nothing!


    "Sky Hanging Emperor''s Fist!"


    The Sky Hanging Sovereign again exploded with fury. He couldn''t stand it anymore. A punch suddenly came smashing forward, bringing with it a magnificent torrent. His God Position principle was as strong as the heaven-supporting pillar of the sky, oppressive and unstoppable.


    Chu Yuan chuckled coldly and returned a punch, obliterating the Emperor''s Fist.


    "Great Sky Technique, Sky-splitting God Sword!"


    The move of the Sky-splitting God Sword had been used by the Sun Yang King before!


    However, the Sky-Splitting God Sword exhibited by the Sky Hanging Sovereign was immediately revealed to be an incredibly fierce long sword splitting through the sky. The thick God Position power was instilled in it, unstoppable. The sky seemed to crack open before everyone''s eyes, dividing into two halves.


    "Join forces and kill the Martial Emperor!"


    More than a dozen of the God Position big shots from the Sky Hanging dynasty also took action while fuming with anger.


    A dozen large hands covered the sky and grabbed at Dawu, darkening his sky immediately.


    "All of you are going to die!"


    Countless thunderbolts fell around Chu Yuan!


    He seemed like a creator, grabbing at thunder, and condensing it into a long sky-breaking Sword of Thunder.


    "This...this is the power of Luck. How did he manage to unify his luck with that of the whole Empire!"


    The Floating Emperor was the most sensitive to this power. His face immediately changed, and he roared loudly, "Don''t give him any chance!"


    "Great Sky Technique, Floating Sky Will, Divine King Fist!"


    Boom! The Floating Emperor''s punch released the Divine King Formation Diagram. In an instance, it seemed as though a great Divine King stepped out and, with destructive power, punched Chu Yuan. Read further on m_vl em,pyr


    This punch directly hit Chu Yuan, but the Floating Emperor''s eyes suddenly widened, terrified to discover his power had no effect.


    "What''s happening?!"


    The Floating Emperor roared angrily, even his wisdom failing to decipher.


    "This is the power of faith from the Kingdom''s Rivulets."


    The imperial robe Chu Yuan wore had countless marks of mountains and rivers�� representing the territories of Dawu. These were enhanced by the Attributes power, which instantly dissolved the Floating Emperor''s strike, integrating it into the Kingdom''s map.


    Everytime the ability of the Emperor''s Sword is unsealed, it brings an incredible power.


    "How do we deal with him!" Just as the Floating Emperor was deep in thought, his eyes suddenly shifted, his face changed drastically, and he shouted, "Saint Lion Emperor, watch out! He is targeting you!"


    "What?"


    The Saint Lion Emperor suddenly looked at Chu Yuan.


    "Heaven and Earth Furnace!"


    Instantly, the Heaven and Earth Furnace started spinning, trapping the Saint Lion Emperor inside a giant red furnace that appeared in the void. As it started, infinite flames scorched his body instantly.


    "Aaaah!"


    The Saint Lion Emperor screamed in agony.


    The Heaven and Earth Furnace instantly engulfed him. Despite his powerful demonic body, he couldn''t bear it. His entire body began to melt.


    He ignited his Saint Lion bloodline, exerting his strongest power, trying to escape from the furnace.


    "Useless. With your eighth-rank God Position, you simply can''t escape from my Heaven and Earth Furnace!"


    The Heaven and Earth Furnace spurted out divine fire. This fire was the flame of faith and luck, not ordinary fire.


    The screams fell on others'' ears, making everyone''s scalp tingle.


    Within a few breaths, the Saint Lion Emperor started to fade, failing to maintain his human form, transforming into a burning Saint Lion.


    "Saint Lion Emperor, you should have stayed in your Demon Territory. You had no business interfering with matters of the Floating Realm. You''re courting death!"


    Chu Yuan''s cold words echoed out.


    With his two hands operating the Heaven and Earth Furnace, the Saint Lion Emperor twisted in pain, his whole body disappearing, leaving only a divine rule, which Chu Yuan immediately integrated into his body!

 Chapter 194 Must Die in Mid-Air - Part 1

    The Holy Lion Great Emperor and the Hanging Sky Emperor arrived simultaneously, both obviously harboring ill intentions, unwilling to witness the Great Wu Dynasty''s domination and control over the Hanging Sky Territory.


    Since the day the Holy Lion Great Emperor returned, he had forcefully established the Holy Lion Imperial Dynasty.


    With his own power suppressing all the rebounding forces, he also utilized the destiny of the Holy Lion Imperial Dynasty to help his realm break through to the eighth level of the God Position.


    With his Holy Lion bloodline, his power is comparable to the ninth tier of the God Position.


    "Although my Hanging Sky Imperial City was broken and I have become a failure, do you think that with these Martial Emperors alone you have the ability to fight against the Demon Abyss Army? From my perspective, it''s like throwing an egg against a rock. Today, even if you surrender to him, when the Demon Abyss descends in the future, and the city breaks and people die, everyone will die."


    The Hanging Sky Emperor said indifferently.


    "Do the Hanging Sky Emperor have any insights?" someone asked.


    "Before, I was taken aback by repeated defeats at the hands of the Demon Abyss Army, but I already have a strategy. We can form an alliance, unite all our forces to fight against the Demon Abyss Army, and I have discussed with the Holy Lion Great Emperor, he is willing to send troops to assist my Hanging Sky Territory in resisting foreign enemies."


    The Hanging Sky Emperor slowly said.


    "Yes, I am willing to assist the Hanging Sky Territory," said the Holy Lion Great Emperor. Stay tuned to M|VL|EM|PY|R


    "Enough with the hesitations, just spill it all out."


    Great Boundless Emperor frowned, knowing this was introducing a wolf into the house.


    However, the current alliance proposed by the Hanging Sky Emperor could unite all possible forces, which indeed was the correct choice, after all, the threat of the Demon Abyss Army is far more terrifying than the Holy Lion Great Emperor.


    "The plan is quite simple, since the Martial Emperor is strong, let''s establish a tripartite alliance, where all of us three will be the leaders of the alliance, merge all powers into one and combine the strength of the two territories to fight against the Demon Abyss Army. All discussions and decisions are to be made by the majority vote."


    The words of the Hanging Sky Emperor concealed a dangerous scheme.


    He and the Holy Lion Great Emperor were obviously on the same side, and if decisions were to be made by majority rule, Chu Yuan would definitely be at a disadvantage.


    However, the other forces clearly wouldn''t see it that way. They think forming an alliance is a great idea.


    After the Demon Abyss Army is expelled, they will still be the lords of their own empires. Moreover, having the Great Wu Dynasty around to check the Hanging Sky Dynasty, their days might be better off in the future.


    "What if we are still no match for the Demon Abyss Army?" someone asked.


    "Then there is only the last way out, retreat to the overseas. I have discovered many islands on the sea. Everyone can make all preparations and treat this as the last retreat."


    Said the Hanging Sky Emperor.


    "I agree!"


    The Great Boundless Emperor immediately said.


    With a single blow from Chu Yuan, the gate of Hanging Sky directly hit the Gate of Hanging Sky!


    Bang!


    Although the Gate of Hanging Sky is the strongest Spiritual God Tool of the Hanging Sky Dynasty, when compared with Chu Yuan''s War God''s Clasp, it still falls several grades short. The Gate hummed and shook amidst the explosive noise. With that blow, the Gate was pushed aside.


    "Heaven-Seizing Divine Palm!"


    It seemed that the Hanging Sky Emperor had anticipated this. The Heaven-Seizing Divine Palm incorporated a force that seized everything, stripping away all energy. When it exploded, a domineering palm print pierced through the sky and directly fell towards Chu Yuan.


    The Hanging Sky Emperor was at the ninth level of God Position, one level higher than the Holy Lion Great Emperor.


    However, as Chu Yuan saw his Heaven-Seizing Divine Palm fall, his countenance was chillingly grim. After he unsealed attribute three, his power had already reached an apex.


    He also threw a punch, brilliantly shining, with the momentum of billions of people''s power in this one punch.


    The Heaven-Seizing Divine Palm was indeed formidable, but when Chu Yuan punched it, the power of the palm dissipated in the air, shaking the Hanging Sky Emperor aside and revealing a gap through which the protected Hanging Sky Crown Prince could be seen.


    "Not good!"


    The Hanging Sky Emperor urgently said.


    "Die!"


    Chu Yuan struck out again with his great hand.


    The Hanging Sky Crown Prince looked terrified, but with his strength, he could not escape the lock of this grasp. He could only watch helplessly as his body was grabbed by a huge hand descending from the sky and was caught directly.


    "Let go of the Crown Prince!"


    The Hanging Sky Emperor''s face went through rapid changes as he sternly demanded.


    "Let go of the Crown Prince!"


    More than a dozen god-level masters of the Hanging Sky Dynasty also released a flurry of powers at the same time, trying to rescue the Hanging Sky Crown Prince from Chu Yuan''s hand.


    "It seems like another Crown Prince is going to die today."


    A flame burned upon the Hanging Sky Crown Prince.


    The intense pain made Hanging Sky Crown Prince roar hysterically. As he cursed at Chu Yuan furiously, he begged Hanging Sky Emperor for help due to the pain.


    This refining and devouring process lasted only a few breaths. The God Position laws of Hanging Sky Crown Prince were taken away with clouds of thick blood and were devoured into Chu Yuan''s body.


    "This is my answer for you. The Hanging Sky Dynasty must die. We can''t leave one God Position alive!"


    Chu Yuan was terrifying and fierce, looking coldly at the dozen or so God Positions of the Hanging Sky Dynasty.

 Chapter 196 Fully Refine [Four more updates]_1

    "The Holy Lion Great Emperor is... is gone?"


    "Ah! The Holy Lion Great Emperor was killed and refined by the Martial Emperor!"


    "A mighty monster clan member of the God Position Eighth Layer was wiped out in just a few moves!"


    "What exactly is that crimson furnace? It''s so terrifying!"


    ...


    In that moment, Chu Yuan used the Heaven and Earth Furnace to kill and refine the Holy Lion Great Emperor, causing everyone''s faces to contort with fear while terrified shouts rang out.


    This level of power simply reached an invincible imperial might.


    "Martial Emperor!"


    "Martial Emperor!"


    "Martial Emperor!"


    The many powerful individuals of the Great Wu Dynasty erupted in roar, as if a massive wave was pressing towards the Hovering Imperial Dynasty.


    "The Holy Lion Great Emperor is dead!"


    At this moment, even the potent Hovering Emperor developed goosebumps.


    He originally thought that joining forces with the Holy Lion Great Emperor could pressure Chu Yuan and control the situation, but the Holy Lion Great Emperor was killed after only a few moves.


    At this moment, he could sense that with Chu Yuan killing the Holy Lion Great Emperor, Chu Yuan''s strength had increased greatly. It seemed like he had practiced some kind of devouring and refining cultivation technique, capable of killing and refining anything.


    Discover what''s next at m,vl-em,py-r


    Gazing at Chu Yuan, who was unyielding and invincible, countless thoughts popped up in his heart before he finally made a command.


    "Run!"


    He had no choice. The Holy Lion Great Emperor''s strength was not much weaker than his. If he died, and if he stayed, he would fall victim to overwhelming luck. Probably, the entire Hovering Imperial Dynasty''s power would not survive.


    Even if they lost the Imperial City, the powerful associates can be saved. If matters go wrong, they can leave the Hovering domain, leave this wasteland, take refuge on a large island at sea.


    The Hovering City spewed out thick brilliance, trying to get everyone into it and break out of the space.


    "The Hovering Imperial Dynasty is actually retreating!"


    People exclaimed in amazement.


    "Since you''re here, don''t leave!"


    Seeing that the Hovering City was about to break open, Chu Yuan released a cold voice.


    Boom!


    Even the Demon Abyss army couldn''t have inflicted such heavy losses on him.


    He wanted to save the Divine Artifacts of the Suspended Imperial Dynasty, but he could not. With every person Chu Yuan killed and refined, his power intensified, making the force of fate irresistible.


    In the end, the whole world was refined by the Heaven and Earth Furnace, leaving only the Suspended Emperor alone. He was truly alone.


    "All the forces of the Suspended Imperial Dynasty were wiped out except for the Suspended Emperor!"


    Everyone was trembling with fear.


    The Martial Emperor was too ruthless.


    "You actually killed all the experts of my Suspended Imperial Dynasty!"


    The Suspended Emperor let out a furious and helpless roar, he cried hysterically, "I''ve roamed the suspended region for thousands of years, how could I fail here. Void Gate, Sky Fire, Ultimate Void, vast Heaven and Earth!"


    A scream came from the Void Gate!


    He was actually burning his spirit inside, unleashing the most powerful force!


    He had exhausted all his strategies and was in the last throes.


    But he was a Divine Artifact of the ninth level, even if he knew of Chuch Yuan''s bravery, he didn''t want to die here.


    As the Void Gate exploded like a sacrifice, a large hole appeared in the void, like a portal. This was the most powerful ability of the Void Gate, to open the Void Gate and escape into the infinite void.


    "Thinking you could leave by opening a void passage? Suspended Emperor, you have underestimated me!"


    Chu Yuan grabbed the Emperor''s sword, and a ray struck the void passage.


    "The void passage opened by my sacrifice of the Void Gate is not so easily broken, the void itself is formless!"


    Suspended Emperor, filled with hatred and infinite confidence in the void passage, cried out.


    "The void may be formless, but my sword can cut through everything!"


    When Emperor''s sword struck, this seemingly formless void passage was split in half, causing the Suspended Emperor to let out a miserable scream.


    "Heaven and Earth Furnace, refining everything!"


    At that moment, the Heaven and Earth Furnace descended above the Suspended Emperor''s head and engulfed him.


    The horrifying scream filled the air. The Suspended Emperor roared hysterically, his hands beating against the furnace, his whole body melting into it. Yet due to his extremely high cultivation, the speed of refining him was slower, making his suffering even greater.


    It took several minutes before the Suspended Emperor was completely refined. He had turned into a blinding brilliant Divine Rule.


    Swallow!


    Chu Yuan swallowed this Divine Rule in one gulp.


    Cultivation level six!


    After killing so many experts, Chu Yuan got what he wanted and broke through to Cultivation level six!

 Chapter 197: Chapter 197 Martial Domain_1

    Having broken through to the sixth level of the Original Spirit Realm and slain all the strong warriors of the Hanging Sky Dynasty, he completely eradicated his name from the Hanging Sky Domain.


    "Do any of you still have opinions about my decision?"


    At this moment, Chu Yuan''s gaze, teeming with supreme authority, swept over everyone, ultimately landing on the Great Vast Sovereign.


    "No objections. We swear to pledge allegiance to the Martial Emperor and submit to the Great Wu Dynasty, becoming your subjects!"


    Given this stare, the Great Vast Sovereign seemed so frightened as if his soul was fleeing from his body; his entire body was shivering frantically.


    Now he understood that Chu Yuan hadn''t intended to slay him just now. Otherwise, he would already be dead beyond dead given his meager strength. If he doesn''t know how to appreciate favor, he will be the next to die.


    Hanging Sky Dynasty serves as a bloody example.


    The Martial Emperor''s moves are too ruthless.


    "Our Great Torrent Dynasty also swears to pledge allegiance to the Martial Emperor. Given the circumstances, only you have the strength to lead us against the tide. Otherwise, when the Demon Abyss army attacks, everyone in our domain will be annihilated. We can''t fathom how many people will die!"


    The Great Torrent Sovereign immediately replied.


    Regardless of what they were thinking, they knew that their only chance of survival was to join Chu Yuan. Otherwise, they would die here even before the Demon Abyss army''s attack.


    "Good! In such case, there''s no need for the name of the Hanging Sky to continue to exist. From this moment on, it will be renamed as the Martial Domain. All the laws of your dynasties are now null and void, and we will implement the laws of the Great Wu. I will issue a decree that you all will disband your respective dynasties.


    Start from scratch, integrate into the Great Wu Dynasty, and all resources should be managed by the Court of Great Wu. We need to take extraordinary measures in extraordinary times."


    Chu Yuan immediately renamed the Hanging Sky Domain as the Martial Domain.


    "Ding! It is detected that the host''s national strength has met the criteria for upgrading to a five-star Imperial Dynasty. Do you choose to upgrade to a five-star Imperial Dynasty?"


    [Choice one: Upgrade to a five-star Imperial Dynasty and gain three hundred destiny points.]


    [Choice two: Temporarily not upgrade to a five-star Imperial Dynasty and gain three hundred destiny points.]


    After these Sovereigns expressed their willingness to submit to the Great Wu, the system detected that the national power of Great Wu met the requirements for promotion and made the choices available.


    "Upgrade to a five-star Imperial Dynasty."


    Chu Yuan had been waiting for this moment.


    "Ding! The host chose the first option and gained three hundred destiny points."


    "The national power has been upgraded to five stars, received fifty thousand destiny points, Divine Abilities Fruit x1, Aura Formation x1, Sky Thunder Gate advancement progress 10%."


    Aura Formation: Based on seventy-two Aura Array Plates, activated by a large number of spirit stones, forms a very strong defensive formation.


    "Use forty thousand Destiny Points to ascend to the Fourth Realm!"


    Boom!


    The moment Chu Yuan chose to use forty thousand Destiny Points to ascend to the Fourth Realm, everyone felt a profound and unseen energy flowing through the void. It seemed like a river was passing by, filled with pure and staggering energy.


    "Original Spirit Realm Seventh Stage!"


    "Original Spirit Realm Eighth Stage!"


    "Original Spirit Realm Ninth Stage!"


    "Original Spirit Realm Tenth Stage!"


    Swoosh!


    It was as if a storm was raging, the aura overwhelming everyone!


    When people looked at Chu Yuan, they saw a tremendous pressure that was more severe than before. It felt as if Chu Yuan could turn them into blood mist with a simple wave of his hand, condemning them to never reincarnate.


    Just a while ago, Chu Yuan was only at the Original Spirit Realm Sixth Stage.


    Now, he was at the Original Spirit Realm Tenth Stage, an upgrade of four whole stages - an incredibly violent transformation.


    With the Human Emperor Sword Realm''s power increased by one, Chu Yuan''s current realm compared to that of the God Position Tenth Stage. Furthermore, with the various methods at his disposal, even a foe at the Communicating with God First Stage would not be a match for Chu Yuan; there was a high likelihood he would be slain.


    "Emperor Martial, your majesty!"


    Everyone said respectfully.


    Just now, Chu Yuan was generating a strong oppressive feeling, but now he was as powerful as a sovereign, inspiring awe and reverence from all.


    "Every one of you has just submitted, and there are a lot of affairs to deal with right now. The former lands of each nation will be renamed as provinces, and we''ll establish prefectures. I will distribute Spirit Yuan Rice to all provincial prefectural departments."


    Chu Yuan continued, "However, these matters are not the most urgent. The most important thing at the moment is to counter the Demon Abyss Army. According to the information I have, the Demon Abyss Army is currently resting and replenishing supplies, and can launch an offensive at any moment. Therefore, the Great Wu must organize a group of elites who can stand against the Demon Abyss Army."


    "Your majesty, please give your orders. We will obey and act accordingly."


    The Grand Boundless King had now become much more obedient.


    "The Ninth Camp is already destroyed, leaving only nine remaining camps in the Demon Abyss. The combined forces of these nine camps should total several hundred million soldiers. Even the weakest among them are at the Original Spirit Realm. To deal with them, simply relying on numbers won''t work.


    I will conscript from the Martial Domain, focusing on those at the Original Spirit Realm, and integrate them into the Divine Wu Army and the Five Elements Army. Also, all those who have reached the Tenth Stage of Nourishing Spirit I will summon, and I''ll use elixirs to help them break through to the Original Spirit Realm as swiftly as possible.


    Furthermore, countless elixirs will be distributed to all armies to help those stuck at bottlenecks forcefully break through with the power of the elixirs."


    Chu Yuan continued, "Apart from this, various warfare tools such as the God-Slaying Crossbow, Rocket Crossbow, etc., will also be distributed to the entire army."

 Chapter 198 The One Who Crosses the Void_1

    Although the Demon Abyss army only consisted of a mere hundred million soldiers, each one was a formidable fighter, all of whom existed in the Original Spirit Realm.


    In the Hovering Domain, even the once glorious Hovering Imperial Dynasty could only recruit soldiers from the Soul-Forging Realm whereas those organized into armies from the Original Spirit Realm were the cream of the crop.


    Arriving at the Original Spirit Realm allowed martial artists to fly.


    A hundred Soul-Forging Realm soldiers couldn''t beat a single Original Spirit.


    After all, once someone starts flying, except for some special techniques, what can you do? You can only take a beating.


    This time, Chu Yuan planned to gather the power of the whole domain and organize a large army of Original Spirits and above.


    Although he seemed to have captured every dynasty, they still remained complete armies. Chu Yuan wanted to disrupt them, integrating their strong members into the Five Elements Expeditionary Army.


    The remaining forces would be left as defensive troops for each governor''s mansion.


    He knew that sometimes having a larger number of people wasn''t necessarily better, it could lead to greater chaos.


    Just like in the battle with the Hovering Imperial Dynasty, the poor quality of the Grand Xi Imperial Dynasty''s soldiers led them to be crushed by the Hovering Imperial Dynasty''s army.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Although these former imperial rulers knew Chu Yuan''s calculations,what could they do? If they disobeyed, their fate would be no better than the Hovering Imperial Dynasty''s.


    "General Feng, though the Saintly Lion Emperor has been killed, the Saintly Lion Dynasty still exists in Demon Territory. On my orders, I will let you accompany me to conquer the Demon Territory and tell them: Those who do not submit to Dawu, all Gods shall be executed without mercy!"


    Chu Yuan issued another order. Discover more stories at m v l e mpyr


    Zhu Fengfeng is an immortal phoenix, who has now broken through to the God Position. Her status among the demonic races is high. Sending her to conquer is an excellent way to make those giant Monsters submit.


    He wanted to firmly control the Demon Territory in his hands.


    "Your servant obeys!"


    Zhu Fengfeng took the imperial edict and immediately left.


    "Fu Ling, now that you as a guild leader have also been promoted to five stars with the increase in Dawu''s national strength, here are the materials I need. Quickly sort them out from the national treasuries of all countries and bring them to me. If there isn''t enough, contact Qiankun Commerce Guild and let them provide me with them at the fastest speed."


    Chu Yuan commanded again.


    The war was approaching, and construction of the God-Machine Cannon needed to continue. The Thunderbolt Cannon also had to be built in a certain quantity to be his trump card.


    "Void Wanderer: Upgraded from the Void Cutter, wander through the void, cut everything, enhance awareness to the power of the void, comprehend the step of wandering, the hand of cutting!"


    "Great Cutting Technique, the Hand of Cutting!"


    At this moment, Chu Yuan used his own realm to stimulate the Great Cutting Technique. His fingertips gave off an invisible fluctuation. He cut the space in front of him and immediately opened up the void, a fierce sweep bursting out.


    The progress of this title made Chu Yuan''s Great Cutting Technique ten times stronger than before.


    Even if it was a God Position existence, if Chu Yuan pointed out and cut, his head would fall without a sound.


    "Good!"


    Chu Yuan''s face lit up with joy: "I still have a Spiritual God Tool Progression Card on me. First, let''s upgrade the Hell Imprisoning Divine Enthronement Stele to a Spiritual God Tool. This is a domain type divine artifact; after promotion to a Spiritual level, it can directly trap a divine realm existence. It is a trump card!"


    "Hell Imprisoning Divine Enthronement Stele is progressing..."


    "Success in progressing the Hell Imprisoning Divine Enthronement Stele..."


    Hell Imprisoning Divine Enthronement Stele: A Spiritual God Tool.


    Created in ancient times by the Great Hell Emperor, it suppresses hell and seals gods, its power is extremely strong.


    Divine Artifact Technique One: Hell Imprisoning God Sealing Array, form a large array with six stones, creating its own domain within the heavens.


    Divine Artifact Technique Two: Imprisonment Will, fuse the six stones into your own body, transform into the Great Hell Emperor, suppress everything, annihilate everything and all gods will perish!


    Six ancient grey stones, at this moment, emitted an aura like hell, dark and gloomy. Unlike before, it seemed like a spirit had awakened. Like the master who suppressed hell, it exuded a strong will.


    Compared with before, the Hell Imprisoning Divine Enthronement Stele had changed too much, making one feel like the ancient stone materials were extracted from Hell.


    Moreover, the quality of the Spiritual God Tool upgraded from the Spiritual grade progression card given by the system was the top grade among the spiritual grades. It could even burst out with the dignity of a King-level divine artifact.


    It was not at all comparable to the junk Spiritual God Tools that Chu Yuan acquired such as the Shocking Majesty Divine Sword and the Profound Heavenly Spirit Shield.


    Thinking about these Spiritual God Tool, Chu Yuan also obtained dozens of Spiritual God Tool from the Hovering City this time. They were the foundations accumulated by the Hovering Dynasty over thousands of years.


    However, these Spiritual God Tools were not to be rewarded to anyone, but were to be kept and used for unlocking the restrictions on the Emperor''s Sword.


    Unlocking the Emperor''s Sword was a treasure devouring giant beast.


    "Host''s national strength has increased to five stars, and the Intermediate Store has been opened. The host can consume Destiny Points to purchase treasures in the Intermediate Store."

 Chapter 199: Chapter 199 Thunderbolt Cannon_1

    "Intermediate Mall!"


    Upon hearing the prompt, Chu Yuan quickly opened the system mall!


    On the panel of the system mall at this time, there were now labels for both "Basic" and "Intermediate". He immediately opened the interface for the intermediate option.


    The intermediate mall changed completely!


    Chu Yuan saw various blueprint designs, all kinds of weapons, any cultivation technique you could think of.


    Also, there were methods for practicing thousands of divine abilities.


    But even the most ordinary divine abilities required tens of thousands of Destiny Points for exchange.


    He also saw several King-grade Divine Artifacts, but the cheapest required 50,000 Destiny Points, and some even required 100,000 Destiny Points.


    "The items in the Intermediate Mall are more advanced. Each refresh costs 500 Destiny Points and could potentially refresh Emperor-grade items."


    System prompt.


    "Though the Intermediate Mall is good, it''s a pity I don''t have so many Destiny Points to spare. I need to save some for enhancing my realm."


    Chu Yuan shook his head. He didn''t need the King-grade Artifact right now, which could only be fully activated by a powerhouse above the Void God Realm.


    When he scrolled to the end of the page, he saw an item that caught his eyes instantly.


    Advanced Healing Potion: It can heal all injuries of the realms below and including the Void God Realm. Fully recover instantly. Exchange for 1,000 Destiny Points!


    The earlier intermediate healing potion was only effective for Cultivators, but the advanced healing potion could heal even a Void God, thus increasing its value by more than a thousand times.


    But the exchange of Destiny Points only increased by just 500 points.


    Exchange it!


    "Ding! The host has spent 1,000 Destiny Points and has obtained the Advanced Healing Potion!"


    "The remaining balance of Destiny Points is 60,750."


    "The host can try refreshing the Intermediate Mall once; perhaps there could be unexpected gains." The system prompt again.


    "There may be some good items."


    Chu Yuan said, "Alright, I will refresh the Intermediate Mall once."


    "Ding! The host spent 500 Destiny Points to refresh the system''s Intermediate Mall."


    The item screen completely transformed again. Several new King-grade Divine Artifacts appeared, with a dozen new divine abilities also listed.


    Great Qiankun Technique: Exchange requires 100,000 Destiny Points.


    Chu Yuan said.


    "The higher the host''s realm, the more generous the Destiny Points awards, the higher level of the contact tasks, and more side quests will be opened."


    The system prompted.


    "But no matter how many Destiny Points there are, there''s never enough for such consumption."


    Chu Yuan shook his head. At this time, he turned his gaze to the system space. During this period, the first Thunderbolt Cannon was successfully built.


    Scary!


    This Thunderbolt Cannon in front of him was completely different from the Divine Machine Cannon!


    This Thunderbolt Cannon was several hundred feet large, with a long and thick cannon barrel extending out. It was no longer the color of ice, but emitted the light wave of destructive electricity, transforming it into ancient patterns, constantly emitting waves of destruction.


    Thunderbolt Cannon, a more advanced version of the Divine Machine Cannon!


    When the massive Thunderbolt Cannon appeared, Chu Yuan could feel an extraordinary fluctuation, much stronger than the Divine Machine Cannon. It''s like a person breaking through from the Cultivation Realm to a higher God Position Realm.


    "Let''s test the power of this Thunderbolt Cannon first."


    Chu Yuan was exhilarated.


    In an instant, he arrived in the Beast Mountain Range, a deserted area.


    He placed the Thunderbolt Cannon on a flat ground, the barrel aimed at a small mountain in front. Each shot of this Thunderbolt Cannon required tens of thousands of spirit stones. Compared to the Divine Machine Cannon which only needed a few spirit stones to fire one shot, this was really a formidable gold-eating beast.


    Boom!


    In a moment, Chu Yuan loaded the spirit stones and pressed the shooting button.


    Hum hum hum!


    Instantly, the air in the world seemed to have been sucked dry. Within the barrel, a majestic Thunderbolt Beam condensed and shot at the small mountain.


    As the cannon shot out, the sky and earth changed color, like the descent of heavenly lightning. The whole void trembled as if it was about to collapse. Even the ground beneath his feet cracked due to the vibration from the cannon shot.


    Chu Yuan''s face also changed.


    In front of Chu Yuan''s eyes, a dazzling thunder light appeared, and at the moment when the thunder light dissipated, the beam landed precisely on the top of the small mountain.


    "This is the power of the Thunderbolt Cannon!"


    Chu Yuan saw that the small mountain in front of him had been leveled.


    Not scattered, with rocks rolling all over the ground, but gone, completely vanished without a trace left.


    It was as if there was a vacancy in front, the small mountain was as if it had never existed.

 Chapter 200 Eve of the Great Battle【Four More Updates】_1

    The power of the Thunderbolt Cannon far surpassed that of the divine cannon. The comparison was distinctly disproportionate.


    The small hill in front was traversed by a scorching ray of lightning, immediately turning it into ashes, completely annihilating it!


    "So powerful!"


    Chu Yuan exclaimed!


    It was as if the divine cannon was merely a common divine artifact, but the Thunderbolt Cannon, after its third upgrade level, had reached the status of a Spiritual God Tool. Its power had grown many times over, which did not disappoint him.


    However, the materials needed for its construction were extremely stringent.


    Even after Chu Yuan had conquered several countries and obtained a great number of treasures, he still couldn''t produce many of these cannons. Even if he gathered all materials from the suspended realm, he could only produce around a hundred or two hundred of them in a short time.


    But even a hundred or two hundred of these cannons, when unleashed, could directly kill a God-tier being. Even a God-Level warrior would need to use their God-Level laws to resist.


    If there were thousands of Thunderbolt Cannons on the plains of the water stream that day, the invading Imperial Dynasty''s armies would have collapsed instantly, and he wouldn''t have lost so many men.


    "This will be my weapon against the Demon Abyss Legion."


    Chu Yuan put the Thunderbolt Cannon away.


    The Demon Abyss Legion must have already gathered quite a bit of information on Great Wu.


    But they must not know about this Thunderbolt Cannon.


    Even if the Demon Abyss Dynasty had Celestial Gods, their smaller raiding legions would not possess such weapons.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    During this half month, Dawu had expanded its army at the fastest rate.


    The God Martial Army was the first to be equipped with the fiery sun blades. The number of soldiers had also increased to twenty million, enough to confront the Demon Abyss Legion.


    But Chu Yuan covered the entire army with the power of his nation, granting them strength.


    He also gave them the most elite weapons, integrated the power of the Martial Domain. Even in front of the God Martial Army, the Demon Abyss Legion couldn''t take any advantage and suffered heavy losses instead.


    Good news came again.


    Zhu Fengfeng went to the Demon Territory.


    When the monsters in the Demon Territory found out that the Saint Lion Emperor had been slain, they didn''t resist much. Under the double threat of Chu Yuan''s deterrence and Zhu Fengfeng''s undying phoenix bloodline, they quickly sided with Great Wu.


    This was not surprising, the Saint Lion Emperor''s kingdom was founded not long ago and hadn''t built up a solid foundation.


    Many powerful demons were conquered by his power. Now that the Saint Lion Emperor was dead, they naturally wouldn''t resist.


    "Did I attain God Position?"


    Lu Qianfu clenched his fist.


    He could not imagine that he was just a bedridden patient a few years ago, but after the previous emperor''s death, Chu Yuan ascended to the throne, not only his injuries were healed, but he also witnessed the Great Wu become a Five-Star Imperial Dynasty during the expeditions of Great Wu.


    He too achieved God Position.


    "For His Majesty, I am willing to dedicate everything, even my life!"


    Lu Qianfu said firmly.


    With Lu Qianfu becoming God Position by borrowing destiny, together with Zhu Fengfeng, the Great Wu now has sixty-six God Positions.


    The end of the thirty-third year of Great Wu arrived.


    The Demon Abyss Legion has been ravaging the Martial Domain for several months.


    In this year of the thirty-third year of Great Wu, the Martial Domain has undergone numerous events.


    First, Chu Yuan fought with the Sky-Hanging Imperial Dynasty on the Shuixi Plain, then annihilated the Great Earthquake Dynasty, then while both nations were recuperating, everyone thought there would be a do-or-die battle between the two nations, unexpectedly the Demon Abyss Legion arrived.


    The Sky-Hanging Imperial Dynasty retreated, intending to force Chu Yuan to surrender, but Chu Yuan cleanly slew all their Imperial Lords, including the head lord.


    The Sky-Hanging Domain has since been renamed Martial Domain.


    The Five-Star Imperial Dynasty has also become the Great Wu Dynasty.


    Meanwhile, Chu Yuan also sent troops to rescue the people from the plight.


    The Five Elements Legion is only a general term, within each Legion, there are countless subdivisions.


    What surprises everyone is that, apart from the initial confrontation, the Demon Abyss Legion dispatched a large army to fight the Great Wu Dynasty, but after several defeats, they seem to have all gathered in the Sky-Hanging Imperial City, ignoring the conquest of lands and rivers by the Great Wu Dynasty.


    This is not strange.


    The Demon Abyss Legion does not care about these territories.


    They only care about annihilating the Great Wu, removing all obstacles completely, there is no need to waste soldiers in defending these territories, it seems they are deliberately waiting for the arrival of the Great Wu''s army within the Sky-Hanging Imperial City, showing their readiness for the final battle.


    Time is passing swiftly, thirty-three years have passed.


    On the first day of the thirty-fourth year of Great Wu, except for the still-captured Sky-Hanging Imperial City, all other territories have fallen under Chu Yuan''s control.


    "The Demon Abyss Legion is now in the Sky-Hanging Imperial City, and there is still one Imperial City that has not been conquered. If it does not annihilate this legion, this Martial Domain does not belong entirely to me!"


    Chu Yuan looked at the map of the entire empire on the People Emperor''s sword, with only the central part of the Sky-Hanging Imperial City missing!

 Chapter 201 Setting Off! _1

    Imperial City, hanging in the void.


    Now, it''s a city of the Demon Abyss.


    Hundreds of millions of demon-armored soldiers from the Demon Abyss army occupy this city and have become the rulers of the Imperial City!


    Even though the Demon Abyss army consists of only hundreds of millions of soldiers, each one is a strong warrior of the Original Spirit Realm and their combat prowess is extraordinary fierce.


    This doesn''t come as a surprise.


    The Beast Corps comes from the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty, which boasts the presence of Celestial Gods and is endowed with superior state luck, equipment, and various kinds of inheritance incomparable to any ordinary Imperial Dynasty, even though it''s merely an expeditionary force.


    At this moment, a gigantic warship of the Demon Abyss floats in the sky, carrying over eighty beings.


    The fact is, these eighty beings are all strong individuals of the God Position level!


    Merely this expeditionary force of the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty consists of a total of a hundred God Positions, more than all those in the hanging domain combined.


    Over ten of these have fallen in combat, among whom, six were killed by Chu Yuan alone.


    "Damn it! The Great Wu Dynasty is really this arrogant, instead of cowering away, it''s actually planning to take on our Beast Corps willingly. Does that Martial Emperor Dawu really believe he is a Celestial God?"


    "Indeed, even if he was a Celestial God, he would still have to die under the feet of our mighty Beast Corps!"


    "Commander, I think we should gather our entire forces and extinguish the Great Wu Dynasty, to avoid their continued disturbance which is unbearably annoying. In recent days, our soldiers have had to put up with much frustration from the Great Wu troops."


    ...


    Several God Position holders of the Beast Corps, each one raring for battle, with their sights solely set on a stern middle-aged man sitting at the primary seat.


    This man is none other than Qi Zhen, the commander of this army, a Celestial God-level being transcending the God Position.


    The God Position is merely a title for those who have mastered the laws of the God Position.


    However, what is a Celestial God, they question? It''s an embodiment of divine power.


    They hold the power of the divine, capable of moving mountains, shattering heavens and earth, even tearing open the virtual void a little.


    Even in the eternal grand world, someone who has reached the state of Celestial God could be considered a strong being, not some inconsequential existence.


    "Commander, look at the soldiers, every one of them has their eyes red with fury, all waiting for the moment we obliterate the Great Wu Dynasty, so why not just march straight to them instead of wasting our time here?"


    At this moment, a ferocious muscular man spoke, a being at the ninth level of the God Position, and the commander of the third battalion.


    "What''s the rush?"


    "Instead of tucking himself into the imperial city and preparing for death, he dared to make a move, he must be tired of living!"


    "That Martial Emperor is too arrogant, if not for him, our Demon Abyss forces would have conquered this Wu Domain a long time ago."


    "Commander, we should strike now and kill him!"


    "Haha, he probably doesn''t know that Commander has already broken through, has he?"


    The many strong God Position holders, their faces filled with anger. This Martial Emperor''s direct march against them clearly indicates that he doesn''t consider them worth his attention.


    The face of Qi Zhen, however, remained calm and composed, showing no signs of disturbance. He simply stated coldly: "I was originally planning to march straight to them, but since that Martial Emperor made the move himself, this works too. I will just sit back and wait for them, placing our forces in the Imperial City.


    They have mobilised their forces, giving me a chance to net them all in one attempt, I have also prepared a big present for him here. Otherwise, I was afraid that once he saw our large army descending onto his imperial city, he would hurriedly run away."


    "We have to obliterate them in one go, we must!"


    All those at God Position level roared.


    "All commanders, set up a trap, waiting for the Martial Emperor''s arrival."


    A cruel smile appeared on Qi Zhen''s face: "It''s time to greet our esteemed guest. This Martial Emperor is very ambitious and the Imperial City happens to be at the center of the domain, hence, this place will serve as his grave!"


    "We, the Beast Corps, will ensure a proper burial for his army!"


    A ferocious smirk appeared on every face at the God Position level.


    At this very moment!


    Great Wu Imperial City!


    Powerful beings from the Demon Territory and Wu Domain are all gathered on the outer plains of the Imperial City!


    Above the plains, a dense crowd of silhouettes can be seen, belonging to the Five Elements Army and Divine Martial Army, along with the Beast Corps, each of them a powerful being belonging to the Original Spirits Realm.


    This time for the campaign, facing the Beast Corps, warriors below the Original Spirit Realm would barely be of much help.


    Even though it is the Wu Domain now, without ruling over the Hanging Imperial Dynasty, it won''t be considered a complete domain.


    Also, in order to complete the main mission of becoming the strongest Imperial Dynasty in the hanging domain, Chu Yuan has to expel the Beast Corps from this domain.


    Thus, Chu Yuan has no choice but to march ahead proactively. There''s no way he could continue to procrastinate with the Beast Corps anymore.


    "Destroy the enemy in one go, annihilate the Demon Abyss!"


    Chu Yuan, standing atop the Ancient Emperor Warship, looking at the forces that had begun assembling and preparing a few days ago, issued the order to set out.

 Chapter 202 Cannon Duel _1

    The Demon Abyss Army must be eradicated.


    Chu Yuan only has two choices for battlefields.


    First, he can face the Demon Abyss Army in his own Great Wu Imperial City.


    However, in this battle that would involve more than a hundred God Position beings and one Transcendent God, the destruction would be tremendous.


    Even Chu Yuan''s Imperial City might be destroyed in the process, wreaking havoc on the Imperial Dynasty. If the battle continued unabated, the extent of devastation would be beyond imagination.


    Secondly, he could advance the battlefront to the as-yet-unconquered Floating Imperial City and fight the war there, thereby retaining the initiative in his hands.


    Chu Yuan would prefer to fight this battle in the Floating Imperial City rather than in his own Imperial City.


    "Depart!"


    Five Grand Armies and the Divine Martial Army, summing up to a total of 150 million forces, mobilize this time!


    He alchemized on a massive scale, collaborating with the powerhouses of an entire territory to assemble 150 million Original Spirit Realm beings.


    In addition, there were 150 million ferocious beasts relocated from the Demon Territory forming the punitive expedition.


    Boom!


    An immense army of three hundred million instantly mobilize, all of these beings were strong individuals above the Original Spirit Realm. Their momentum tore through the void and whipped up endless storms��pushing terror to its extreme!


    Even though the Floating Imperial City could not amass so many Original Spirit Realm beings, Chu Yuan has accomplished this by uniting the forces of two territories.


    In an instant, the three hundred million-strong army, under the leadership of their respective commanders, closely follow the Divine Martial Army''s central forces from Great Wu towards the Floating Imperial City.


    Even though the Floating Imperial City was located far away from the Great Wu Imperial City, every member of his grand army were powerful Original Spirit Realm beings possessing the ability to fly in the sky. Thus, their speed was rather swift.


    If it were in the past, the lord of the Floating Imperial City would not have had enough prestige to command such a powerful army.


    Yet Chu Yuan''s Ancient Emperor War Chariot resided in the center, shining as brilliantly as eternity.


    Everyone saw an ancient and holy emperor, radiating an unbeatable light of victory, guiding every individual forward.


    The national fortune of Great Wu was far more profound than that of the Floating Imperial City, at a scale incomparable to a normal national destiny.


    In the past, it was every man for himself; now, they were fighting together with unity, thereby naturally increasing their fighting power to a level beyond comparison.


    The army mobilizing for ten to twenty days finally entered the boundary of the Floating Imperial City. Everywhere they looked, they saw carnage and scenes of arson, looting, and pillage. Displaced civilians fleeing the chaos of war were scattered everywhere; the former glory was nowhere to be seen.


    However, once the Demon Abyss Army is vanquished, the former prosperity could be restored.


    Confronting the Demon Abyss Legion is not as simple as fighting the Aerial Imperial Dynasty. Although there are only several billion people, the number of troops seems small, but the accumulation of resources is not something the Five-Star Imperial Dynasty can compare to. The battle will be more fierce.


    "Continue to blast with the Demon Abyss Cannon, making it impossible for them to set up a defensive line of war, first consume a large number of their powerhouses, then directly tear apart. Not bad, extracting so many God Position rules is also a huge wealth."


    As soon as Qi Zhen opened his mouth, his pupils suddenly constricted.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    A large number of ominous shadows suddenly appeared in the front. The Demon Abyss Cannons did not fall behind the army, but hit these thick spiritual lights!


    This spiritual light is Chu Yuan''s Spiritual Light Array!


    The Spiritual Light Array was arranged with seventy-two Array Plates, placing the formation in seventy-two locations, driven by Spirit Stones, can immediately form a tightly defended array.


    "An array capable of blocking the Demon Abyss Cannon has actually appeared in this Great Wu Dynasty. What kind of person is this Martial Emperor?"


    Qi Zhen''s face showed incredulity.


    The Demon Abyss Cannons kept roaring, bombarding the Spiritual Light Array, causing the formation to shake madly.


    Nevertheless, the array Chu Yuan released was only meant to buy time; it wasn''t expected to defend for long. At the rear of the army, belonging to Dawu, hundreds of thousands of Siege Cannons were also quickly set up.


    "Counterattack!"


    At the moment the Spiritual Light Array was withdrawn, Chu Yuan''s Siege Cannons were ready.


    Rumble!


    The Siege Cannons also spewed out extremely vigorous beams, fiercely attacking the Demon Abyss Legion.


    Seemingly realized that Chu Yuan''s side was not easy to mess with; much more troublesome than the previous Aerial Imperial Dynasty, Qi Zhen did not order the Demon Abyss Legion to attack immediately.


    Moreover, they enjoyed the protection of the Aerial Imperial City, possessing advantages of both time and location. A considerable part of the army hid in the Imperial City, while the other side was in an endless wilderness. If they really started a cannon war, the disadvantaged position would absolutely be Chu Yuan''s army.


    Both sides'' cannons began to attack each other.


    "Keep on wasting him like this and he will die eventually!" a strongman from the Demon Abyss Legion said fiercely.


    The terrifying cannon beams from both sides collided and exploded in the void.


    "It''s time for my Thunderbolt Cannon''s first appearance."


    As Chu Yuan spoke, fifty thousand War God troops quietly moved away from the main force with the Thunderbolt Cannon, set up a gun emplacement, and aimed the muzzle of the cannon at the Demon Abyss Legion!

 Chapter 203 World-Destroying Thunder Strike_1

    Chu Yuan could only fabricate a limited number of Thunderbolt Cannons, exhausting the available resources for a mere two hundred.


    "Commander, this mighty cannon was developed by the Ancient Dynasty. Although I''m not sure how the Great Wu Dynasty acquired the method to build them, our Demon Abyss cannon is not far behind theirs. Besides, we have the city''s defenses. Even if they bombard us for ten days straight, they will be the ones at a loss."


    The faces of the Demon Abyss Army relaxed.


    The Floating Imperial City was constructed so sturdily that the Divine Cannon could only leave a few craters on it.


    "We can take our time, but they cannot."


    Qi Zhen directed the battlefield with his gaze when suddenly, his eyes were illuminated with two hundred hot rays of lightning. Intertwined like a sea of thunder, they descended violently into the Floating Imperial City.


    "What''s this?"


    Before the astonished voices could finish, the Thunderbolt Cannon had already struck.


    The force was incredible. Even God Position beings were blinded by the burst of lightning. In an instant, countless buildings in the city turned into ashes, and those affected were immediately turned to dust.


    Each shot of the Thunderbolt Cannon consumed ten thousand spirit stones.


    With two hundred cannons firing at once, Chu Yuan had consumed two million spirit stones.


    According to the intelligence of the Demon Abyss Army, the Great Wu Dynasty had never had such equipment, it had never appeared before, and even within the Demon Abyss Dynasty, there probably wasn''t a cannon as powerful and terrifying.


    Earth-shattering!


    Two hundred Thunderbolt Cannons, like two hundred ancient thunder beasts, under the control of the War God''s Army, seemed to condense all the thunder and lightning elements between heaven and earth. Once again, they unleashed a destructive cannon towards the Floating Imperial City.


    The Floating Imperial City was sturdy. However, when confronted with the Thunderbolt Cannon, parts of it crumbled to dust, as if a beam of light woven into a sky curtain was pushing across.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    The Thunderbolt Cannon had a greater reach, covered a wider area, and had stronger penetration. It fell into the Demon Abyss Army''s firing range, destroying countless cannons and engulfing numerous soldiers.


    "What kind of weapon is this? The small imperial dynasty of Dawu actually possesses such a cannon!"


    Vociferous indignation erupted from the Demon Abyss Army.


    Two hundred Thunderbolt Cannons and the Divine Cannon were firing at the same time. They had completely suppressed their artillery fire.


    "Keep firing, don''t stop," Chu Yuan ordered.


    Even though the consumption of spirit stones was enormous, Chu Yuan didn''t care at all.


    As a Divine Communicator, he could feel the fluctuation of this energy even more intensely.


    The faces of the two God Position strongmen who rushed out, along with several gods, changed. Their fear was overwhelming as they desperately tried to retreat.


    Could their speed match that of a thunderbolt beam?


    In this instant, hundreds of world-destroying thunderstrikes transformed into rainbows piercing through the void, as if the void itself had evaporated.


    Many saw the two God Position beings exerting their utmost to resist this terrifying strike with their divine rules. But then they saw their bodies distort and vanish. With a bang, they turned into scattered laws, leaving nothing behind.


    The dozens of gods that accompanied them were also obliterated.


    "It actually killed a God Position being with a cannon!"


    "God, this is too terrifying. What kind of power do His Majesty''s cannons possess? Even God Position beings cannot resist. This is only a hundred cannons firing together. What if there were a thousand, ten thousand, or even a hundred thousand cannons? Even a Divine Communicator could be blown to death."


    "They definitely could be killed!"


    Everyone was startled and heart-pounded upon witnessing the Thunderbolt Cannons kill the two God Position beings.


    At this time, the armory of Dawu was completely crushing the army of the Demon Abyss, making them feel exhilarated; it was the first time they''d gained the upper hand in a battle with the Demon Abyss.


    "Dawu is invincible!"


    "Dawu is invincible!"


    "Dawu is invincible!"


    Seeing this scene, the hundreds of millions of soldiers felt their blood boil with agitation.


    Chu Yuan always managed to bring out awe-inspiring, terrifying equipment, seeming like an omnipotent entity when deploying it to the entire army.


    "It actually killed a God Position being!" Qi Zhen''s eyelids twitched violently.


    He never imagined that Dawu''s cannon could kill a God Position being. Even though he was from the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty and had a wide range of experiences, he found this somewhat unbelievable.


    At this moment, he also felt a trace of alarm in his heart. This battle might be even more difficult than he had imagined, and a seed of defeat began to sprout.


    "What a joke, I''m a Divine Communicator, how can I be defeated!" Qi Zhen forcibly dismissed this impossible thought.


    "Continue to bombard, don''t stop!"


    Even though the hundred Thunderbolt Cannons would be silenced for the next two hours, Chu Yuan still had a hundred more cannons. Coupled with the Divine Machinery Cannon, they could still suppress the enemy. If the World-Destroying Thunderstrike skill was launched again, it could even kill a few more God Position beings.

 Chapter 204 Overwhelming with Equipment【Fourth More】_1

    The thunderbolt cannon was constantly roaring, lobbing bombardments on the Demon Abyss Army''s position, transforming their zone into a sea of thunder.


    For Chu Yuan, since he had the Thunderbolt Cannon for suppression, there was no need to launch an attack prematurely.


    Rather, he decided to watch the show and deplete the enemy''s strength from a distance while enjoying the sight of their bombardment.


    With the booming of the Thunderbolt Cannon, even the ancient massive city, the suspended Imperial City, was almost leveled to the ground at this moment, eradicated from the land, taking away the last trace of the suspended Imperial Dynasty.


    The powerful warriors in the Demon Abyss Army clenched their teeth.


    Never since they had been campaigning in the suspended domain, had they suffered such losses. Each time it was like crushing decayed wood, but now Chu Yuan made them taste the pangs of defeat.


    Indeed, this time they were merely recoiling under attack.


    "This cannot go on."


    Qi Zhen acknowledged that if he allowed the bombardment to continue like this, his millions of elite soldiers would become live targets and would suffer devastating damage.


    "Demon God''s Shield!"


    Qi Zhen was, after all, a prominent figure in the Original Spirit Realm.


    His body suddenly shook, taking flight. Although he was only one person, standing there he seemed as majestic as a mountain. He extended his hands and in no time a massive Demon God''s Shield appeared, blocking all the artillery fire from afar.


    "Martial Emperor, do you think that you can stop my Demon Abyss Army just by relying on a giant cannon? Nine Great Commanders, lead the army to attack. This time I want to capture and kill the Martial Emperor, take that giant cannon and bestow it to our Demon Abyss lord. If the Demon Abyss Dynasty can possess it, it will be a huge merit!"


    Qi Zhen manifested the power of the Demon King, ready to block the artillery fire with his individual strength.


    "Kill, kill, kill! I do not believe that his Dawu troops can resist us, the Demon Abyss Army. Everyone, charge and decapitate them!"


    A God Position commander roared, and countless Demon Abyss troops immediately shouted in response. Led by more than eighty God position powerhouses at an extremely fast pace, they charged at the Dawu troops.


    The Demon Abyss troops were indeed brave and experienced, incredibly elite; they rushed under the bombardment of the artillery fire, each with a bloodthirsty gleam in their eyes.


    Wooh, wooh, wooh....


    At the moment the horn sounded, the elite troops assembled by Dawu also charged forward.


    Before the Demon Abyss troops could reach them, hundreds of millions of people fired rockets from their crossbows first. Numerous crossbow arrows immediately exploded within the Demon Abyss troops. Although the penetration of the rocket crossbow was not strong, the instantaneous explosion still caused considerable damage to the enemy.


    "Don''t give the enemy the chance to fire crossbow arrows!"


    The Demon Abyss troops, after all, were assembled at the Original Spirit Realm; their charging speed was fast. After only a few volleys, they charged forward from under the cover of the rocket crossbows.


    But this was just the beginning.


    Enter the Godslayer crossbow!


    The Demon Abyss troop excelled at combining powers.


    Find more chapters on m_v l|e-NovelFire


    For every ten thousand people, they could form a formation and metamorphose into a Demon Abyss God, with powers multiplying exponentially.


    If you were to overlook from the sky, you''d find fearsome Demon Abyss Gods appearing on the earth, revealing varieties of brutally cold powers that could tear apart all the enemies before them.


    "Humph! You have combo attacks, but we in Dawu have even more powerful equipment!"


    Seeing the Demon Abyss God approaching, a Dawu strongman sneered.


    "Solar Blades, combine your attacks and tear them all apart!"


    At this moment, there were over a hundred million soldiers raising their Solar Blades simultaneously. Infinite flames were released. The Dawu troop transformed into a blazing star. The flaming light blades in everyone''s hands released sword lights dozens of meters long.


    Boom!


    Over a hundred million sword lights slashed out, turning the battlefront into a sea.


    The countless Demon Abyss Gods combined were instantly shattered by the Solar Blades, the formation immediately dissipated.


    The scorching light, in a moment, devoured numerous Demon Abyss soldiers in flames, burning them to ashes.


    The strong Solar Blades perfectly countered the Demon Abyss powers.


    "Solar Blade, Solar Blade Formation!"


    Although the Demon Abyss troop boasted high individual qualities, the picked elites from tens of billions of citizens on Dawu side were also equipped with Dawu''s best weapons. Furthermore, they were blessed by Dawu''s prosperous destiny, each of them was seemingly invincible.


    This was a territorial battle, a battle to defend the domain.


    The most crucial factor was Chu Yuan. Like the omnipresent sun, he ceaselessly shined on them.


    In close combat, the Dawu army didn''t fear the Demon Abyss troop at all.


    For every step the Dawu troop advanced, the Solar Blade would exert a strike. With each blazing blade slashing out, the flame raged within the Demon Abyss troop, turning the territory into a sea of fire, devouring countless enemies.


    The fight between the two giant forces eventually came down to a competition of strength.


    The stronger, the fiercer.


    On Chu Yuan''s side, they had rocket crossbows, god-exterminating crossbows, and Solar Blades. Every single piece of equipment completely overwhelmed the individual equipment of the Demon Abyss troop.


    Now, the army facing the Demon Abyss troop was not the previously individualistic Imperial Dynasty but a united one.


    In this immediate confrontation, the two sides hadn''t even rightly begun close combat and yet, the Demon Abyss troop was already suffering heavy casualties.


    Every moment, tens of thousands were being killed.

 Chapter 205 God Position Pill _1

    From the moment the war began, the Demon Abyss army had not gained any advantage but instead suffered massive losses.


    Enjoy more content from m-v l''e-NovelFire


    Before the war started, they did not even consider Dawu as a threat, assuming that this time would be another easy victory.


    But shortly after the war started, they were the ones being crushed.


    The Solar Blade was unlike ordinary weapons; it could be equipped with spirit stones, emitting rays of blade light.


    Each blow stretched hundreds of meters, with billions of blade lights simultaneously falling. All Demon Gods inside the Demon Abyss were shattered, and their soldiers all engulfed in flames. It was extraordinarily tragic.


    "Suppress them!"


    Thousands of godly powers in the Demon Abyss army flew out together, and their united efforts managed to form a gigantic Demon God hand amassed with colossal power. The sight was incredibly spectacular and imposing.


    "Attack!"


    Speaking in terms of God Position power, Chu Yuan had fewer people on his side, but there were many more godly beings from the Demon Territory and Martial Domain combined.


    Thousands of godly beings flew to the front.


    They projected their power forward, forming an enormous ''Martial'' character in the void. This force was so immense that even average God Position entities would be directly bombarded under its force.


    The enemy concentrated their power through the Demon God''s power.


    But Chu Yuan used the spirit of Dawu to unite everyone''s power.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The symbolic ''martial'' character collided with the gigantic Demon God hand in the void, leading to an intense clash. The ensuing explosion tore the earth apart, leaving gaping ravines.


    "The Power of the Demon God is pervasive!"


    Even though Qi Zhen was still in the Martial Domain, it seemed as if he had opened a space-time pathway, borrowing the power of the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty from the shadowy depths of space and time.


    The Demon God''s hand was bearing down, and at that moment, the ''martial'' symbol composed of the spirit of Dawu was shaking violently, seeming as if it would shatter at any moment.


    "The reinforced Demon God hand is too strong!" A warrior of Dawu roared.


    "The power of our nation can also reinforce it, and even after crossing such a long distance of space and time, the bolstered national strength has already been depleted by unknown quantities. Today it is just a bit modest, how can it be as strong as it is on my home ground!"


    A celestial furnace appeared above Chu Yuan''s head!


    The celestial furnace seemed to pour down a river from the sky, and countless rays of spiritual light were instantly bestowed on the entire army. This was the embodiment of the Emperor Sword''s spiritual power, which was much more skillful in application compared to theirs.


    The incomparably mournful voice echoed, and the Celestial Furnace fiercely refined.


    The lives of God Position entities were mighty and would not die immediately, but this became the source of their pain.


    "Refine them all."


    This situation only lasted for a few breaths, and then the screams of these seven or eight God Position entities suddenly ceased.


    Then they saw the God Position regulations and their flesh essence rolling inside the Celestial Furnace gathered, which turned into pill-like substances.


    The God Position regulations can be plundered.


    The Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty killed those God Position entities to plunder their God Position regulations.


    Chu Yuan was also plundering their regulations, and with the Great Devouring Technique and the Celestial Furnace''s dual means, they were refined into God Position pills.


    These God Position pills were filled with God Position regulations, and also mixed with the water of the Dawu spirit, which would evidently benefit the cultivation of the God Position entities. Giving them to the top-tier godly beings had a three or four percentages guarantee of elevating them to the God Position.


    If coupled with the origin of Dawu''s spirit and the blessings of numerous Spirit Pills, the success rate of breaking through to the God Position would be even higher.


    From the start of their clash until now, the Demon Abyss army paid a devastating price of losing twelve God Positions.


    And yet, they had not even touched Dawu''s positions.


    Even if Qi Zhen was a transcendental entity, no matter how cold his temperament was, seeing this scene also made him feel nausea, as if a surge of rage was about to rush out. He had never suffered such a loss since he began his military campaigns.


    "Continue to suppress!"


    Dawu''s momentum was surging!


    Originally, the Demon Abyss army had over eighty God Position entities, but after twelve were annihilated, they were left with only about seventy. They could no longer form an absolute suppression.


    "Five Elements Battle Flag Formation!"


    Taking advantage of the hindrance their side''s strong entities caused to the Demon Abyss army''s powerful entities, Chu Yuan waved his hand and let five large flags flutter out. They fell into the enemy''s positions. The force of the large array formed therein instantly trapped five or six God Positions within.


    As soon as these five or six God Positions were stripped from the army, their faces revealed an enormous horror.


    The Celestial Furnace descended again, and those five or six God Positions were cruelly refined alive, turning into God Position pills one after another. They appeared in the sights of countless people in a horrifying manner.


    "You''re courting death!"


    But just as Chu Yuan wanted to continue to increase his battle results and kill more God Positions, a power surpassing God Positions manifested as a terrifying force that swept across the sky.


    A figure carrying an unparalleled Demon God aura, with clenched fists, almost made the space freeze, came killing towards Chu Yuan with a mortal intention.

 Chapter 206 Overpowering the Communicator with God_1

    Every gesture and movement, full of divine power, was a symbol of a godly powerhouse!


    With this punch, as mighty as holding an ancient heavenly pillar, even the void was punched into a concave hole. Almost any God Position entity, upon contact, would be directly blasted into a fog of blood.


    This was Qi Zhen''s rage-fueled counter-attack, no longer tolerable of the battlefield''s decline.


    He launched a sudden attack, directly reaching Chu Yuan, intending to use his godly strength to eliminate Chu Yuan and end this war.


    "Finally unable to hold back your hand?"


    But Chu Yuan''s face showed no signs of panic. It seemed that he had anticipated Qi Zhen''s action. He spread out his five fingers, generating a flicker of five different rays, the colors of gold, wood, fire, and earth.


    The Great Five Elements Technique!


    The circulation of the five elements, akin to building a small world of immense size, split the clear sky and ferociously seared towards Qi Zhen.


    His current realm had reached the tenth level of Divine Power Containment, and the Power of the God Position Laws were also nurtured within him.


    Moreover, he had practiced the Great Five Elements Technique.


    With each strike, the power that he burst forth was not one bit weaker than any godly powerhouse, and under the Great Five Elements technique, he seemed to have become an invulnerable person, able to handle any attack from Qi Zhen calmly.


    At the very moment Qi Zhen suddenly attacked, Chu Yuan counterattacked.


    Two streams of energy ferociously collided in the void, and everyone saw that despite Qi Zhen''s attack on Chu Yuan, Chu Yuan easily dissolved his power with a single blow.


    "Such a peculiar realm, such a peculiar strength!"


    Qi Zhen''s face became serious. The brief exchange had made him realize that Chu Yuan was like a flawless egg - difficult to break.


    "So you can''t wait to fight me now?"


    Chu Yuan too, had experienced the power of the godly strong. Indeed, it was different from the God Position.


    Every move they made was imbued with an unrivaled divine power, but the second level of godly strength was still within his grasp.


    "Martial Emperor, you are powerful, capable of withstanding my godly blow, and your troops are formidable. However, as long as I slay you, your Imperial Dynasty''s fortune will crumble on its own!"


    Qi Zhen, in a split moment, took to the skies again.


    With a vertical chop of his hand, he split the void into halves, generating rolling black demonic flames that instantly morphed into a demon dragon. The cold and chilly Demonic Qi immediately swept towards Chu Yuan.


    But Chu Yuan did not back down!


    The rolling strength converged, and the arrow that appeared on the bow was even formed by Godly laws, impetuously terrifying to a horrifying extreme.


    All was silent when this arrow shot out. Chu Yuan was entirely locked onto by it. But, no trace of panic was visible on his face. He casually seized the air, and an infinite amount of lightning gathered, furiously bombarding the incoming force with the power of Thunder Subjugation.


    Bang!


    The domineering Great Thunder Technique suppressed the Demon Technique!


    "It''s my turn to counterattack now!"


    "Cycle of the Five Elements, power of the world, power of the Imperial Dynasty, utmost of the Human Dao, my will is Heaven''s will!"


    Chu Yuan''s voice was like the furious rumble of thunder.


    At this moment, his aura saw an infinite boost. The godly aura of Qi Zhen himself was mighty enough. But when compared, it was immediately suppressed, turning it into humble existence.


    "This aura!"


    Facing Chu Yuan''s overpowering aura, a trace of shock appeared on Qi Zhen''s face.


    As the Supreme Human Dao, emperor-level pressure increased by one hundred percent in front of humans, sent into a daze by one hundred percent!


    The power of the Supreme Human Dao would grow stronger with the increase of his realm, resulting in stronger repression.


    "Kill!" Discover stories at m,v l''-NovelFire


    Qi Zhen let out a loud roar, withdrew the Demon Abyss Bow, and launched the God-Positioned Palm attack, with overwhelming power covering everything instantly.


    "Great Combat Technique, Invincible in Battle!"


    At this point, Chu Yuan''s punch came fiercely. The will of the War God transformed into a vigorous power that strengthened him, as if he had broken through the level of his original power, possessing an even more terrifying force than an ordinary godly strong.


    This punch directly crushed all of Qi Zhen''s energy, causing him to let out a loud scream as he was sent flying into the distance.


    Chu Yuan continued his attack, his golden War God hand exerted boundless oppression. With a single palm, it was like a rolling golden light, transforming into a golden sword and piercing Qi Zhen''s body, evaporating all the demonic Qi within him and significantly weakened his strength.


    "Bad! His power is incredibly strong!"


    Qi Zhen, under Chu Yuan''s rapid offensive, inwardly sighed.


    Being a godly strong entity and aloof, he was now in such a painful and distressed state. Boundless rage was also rapidly taking root in his heart.


    "Martial Emperor, do you think this is the extent of my capabilities? For you, I have prepared a significant gift. Initially, I thought it wouldn''t be needed, but it seems like I have no choice but to use it now. I will slay you!"


    At this moment, Qi Zhen''s hands violently clapped onto the void!

 Chapter 207 Certain Death_1

    "It''s just a suspended forbidden area."


    Chu Yuan suddenly said.


    "How do you know?" Qi Zhen''s face changed, he shouted, "Even if you noticed it, so what? Once the power of space erupts, even if you have a combat power comparable to a Celestial God, you will be lost in eternal oblivion, forever unable to return!"


    "Let''s try it out then." Chu Yuan indifferently said.


    He practiced the Great Division Technique, which made him highly sensitive to the power of oblivion, and detected an unusual fluctuation.


    "Void Eruption!"


    He suddenly struck out into the nothingness with both hands!


    The rumble!


    In an instant, a black destructive void storm blew towards Chu Yuan.


    At the location of the former realm gate, he suddenly removed the seal formation set up by the Imperial Dynasty. Suddenly, a raging torrent rushed towards Chu Yuan!


    This torrent caused space and time to distort, killing countless people on the battlefield from its mere residual waves.


    "Martial Emperor, let''s see how you resist!"


    Although Qi Zhen was also affected, as a Celestial God, his divine law turned into a light shield, resisting the power from the void, and was barely able to endure it.


    "He is undoubtedly doomed!"


    The Demon Abyss Legion roared.


    Facing the onslaught of the void storm, Chu Yuan stood firm in the air, "The Void Storm is indeed ferocious, but thinking you can kill me with this attack, you are daydreaming!"


    "Is that so?"


    Qi Zhen''s face twisted.


    Watching Chu Yuan, he slapped out several times again, making the already fragile void even more so.


    The crackling noise, as if numerous mirrors were shattering. In that void storm, there were many sharp space fragments, all of which burst towards him at once.


    "Void Stride!"


    Chu Yuan sneered repeatedly.


    Standing in the air, he shifted only a small angle every time, and passed through the fragments.


    He was like a fish in the water, as if the void was his backyard, walking casually, those countless storms couldn''t affect him at all, but instead, he quickly approached Qi Zhen step by step.


    "How is that possible!"


    Qi Zhen widened his eyes, incredulous.


    "It''s actually the big gift you gave me. The Great Division Technique, Divide the Void!"


    With a single sword stroke, he created a sword light that was overwhelming and inescapable. Qi Zhen invoked his Divine Abilities in an attempt to resist, but the power was torn apart by the blow, causing him to cough up blood violently, clearly suffering severe injuries.


    "Not good, our Commander is in danger!"


    The soldiers of the Devil''s Abyss Imperial Dynasty grew anxious upon seeing Qi Zhen injured. The dozen or so God Position powerhouses led a furious counterattack.


    "Kill them all! The Emperor has held back their Divine powerhouse. We must annihilate the Devil''s Abyss army!"


    The massive armies clashed once more.


    "I haven''t lost yet!" yelled Qi Zhen. "Devil''s Abyss Eye, Celestial God Power!"


    A flesh-and-blood eyeball appeared in his hands, its opening and closing suggesting a horrifying ability to drain away souls, casting them into a terrifying abyss.


    This was a forbidden device crafted by a Celestial God powerhouse!


    "Martial Emperor, I will drain your soul, casting you into the deepest part of the Demon Abyss!"


    The veins in Qi Zhen''s eyes bulged as he manipulated the forbidden technique at a great cost, his own blood flooding into the eyeball.


    "We shall see if your little eyeball can drain my soul!"


    Chu Yuan coldly declared, "Mighty Absorption Technique, Absorption Eye!"


    Within his eyes appeared a nightmarish vortex that seemed to lead to an immeasurable abyss. Its terrifying power fiercely contended with the power of the Devil''s Abyss Eye, all energy and fluctuations being swallowed up by the opposing forces of absorption.


    The... The Mighty Absorption Technique!" stammered Qi Zhen. "You also have the Mighty Absorption Technique!"


    "I told you, my abilities far exceed your imagination!"


    Chu Yuan pushed his absorption power to the limit; his soul was indomitable, his power of absorption incomparable.


    Boom! The Devil''s Abyss Eye broke apart under the onslaught of the Mighty Absorption Technique.


    The backlash once again caused Qi Zhen to spew blood. As the Devil''s Abyss Eye shattered, Chu Yuan advanced step by step, an enormous golden hand reaching out towards him.


    "You still want to kill me... I am a Divine Existence!"


    Dread filled Qi Zhen''s screams. The laws of Divine Abilities gathered, creating a series of runes that radiated a violent disturbance, wanting to battle Chu Yuan to the death.


    The massive golden hand of Chu Yuan firmly grabbed hold of the power manifested by the Divine Abilities, capturing Qi Zhen''s entire body without a struggle.


    Agh! Agh! Agh!


    Qi Zhen screamed in agony.


    He felt as though he was about to be crushed.


    "Die!"


    Chu Yuan was ruthless, he directly snuffed out Qi Zhen''s body. A fledgling Primordial Spirit within tried to escape.


    However, a vortex spun up around him, swallowing everything in its path like a violent storm, instantly refining both Qi Zhen''s Divine Abilities and Primordial Spirit into his own body.

 Chapter 208: Chapter 208 Sky Warship【Fourth Update】_1

    Strike down Qi Zhen!


    With a single beheading, countless divine laws flowed into Chu Yuan''s body.


    However, even though he assimilated all of Qi Zhen''s divine laws, he still did not break through to the God Position realm.


    It seems the law power required to slay a divine master is unnecessary, as Chu Yuan needs a more overwhelming force to condense his own God Position law.


    Even though he did not break through, by absorbing a divine master, his strength increased considerably, with threads of God Position law beginning to form.


    Ah! The commander is dead"


    "A divine being was killed by him and left no remains. How is this possible!"


    "The commander was so powerful. How could he die here? This must be an illusion!"


    "Everyone, run! Let''s escape to the sea! There is our fleet to guide us, or we''re all dead!"


    .....


    The Demon Abyss army, seeing Qi Zhen slain and assimilated, was shocked to their core. They scattered in fear, the God Position powerhouses fleeing in all directions, no longer daring to continue the fight.


    "Kill! Spare no one!"


    Chu Yuan issued an order. At the same time, he joined the onslaught.


    With a casual swipe of his hand, even the commander of the Demon Abyss''s first battalion who possessed strength equivalent to a tenth-level God Position realm was obliterated.


    The Divine Position law surged in once more!


    Despite the absorption of Divine Position law having little impact on Chu Yuan, the tenth-level God Position realm still offered some benefits, helping boost his God Position foundation.


    Unstoppable, he charged forward, effortlessly killing his foes. Chu Yuan could annihilate these God Position powerhouses within the blink of an eye.


    Those who reached the seventh level of the God Position realm were absorbed by him.


    Those below the seventh level of the God Position realm were refined into God Position pills and conferred to his subordinates.


    The battle has been decided��the only thing that remained was to clear the battlefield and chase down these remnants of the army.


    Chu Yuan''s orders were to spare no one and execute all.


    Were they at war with another dynasty in the Aerial Domain, he would consider taking prisoners. However, these soldiers of the Demon Abyss are beyond saving, and had no choice but to be exterminated.


    He delegated the responsibility of cleaning up to his subordinates.


    The battle continued as the Demon Abyss army consisted of billions of soldiers. It was not possible to wipe them all out in a short span of time.


    Since the Demon Shark Dynasty is a vassal of the Demon Abyss Dynasty, they shall be eradicated together!


    I have decided��it''s you, Demon Shark Dynasty!


    Fierce Fire: A kind of innate spirit fire born within the heavens and earth, possesses a terrifying power. The more innate spirit fires it devours, the more it advances.


    A fire solem illuminated Chu Yuan''s fingertips. Though it held the terrifying temperature that could burn through the vacuum of space, Chu Yuan did not feel its heat. And the Fierce Fire, as if it had its own spirit and life, was very docile.


    This was indeed a mainline reward and was far more powerful than the rewards from previous side option quests.


    "Draw one of the three thousand divine abilities" Chu Yuan commanded.


    For every additional divine ability of the Three Thousand Divine Abilities that he gained, Chu Yuan would gain an extra title, and his power would increase further.


    "Drawing Three Thousand Divine Abilities..."


    A rotating wheel displaying the thousands of different Three Thousand Divine Abilities came to a slow stop.


    "Ding! Host has acquired the Three Thousand Divine Abilities��the Great Destruction Technique."


    Great Destruction Technique: One of the Three Thousand Divine Abilities, it possesses a terrifying power of destruction.


    "Ding! Host has comprehended Great Destruction Technique, gained the title Son of Destruction."


    [Son of Destruction: Amplifies destructive power, can be combined with the Great Thunder Technique to cast the Destruction Divine Thunder.]


    "I''ll use the Divine Abilities Fruit to enhance the Great Destruction Technique."


    Using his remaining Divine Abilities Fruit, Chu Yuan immediately decided to upgrade the power of the Great Destruction Technique.


    In an instant, a source-river swept his consciousness, filling his very soul. Every Divine Ability in the heavens and earth seemed to have its own source-river, and by using the Divine Abilities Fruit, one''s soul could absorb the energy within these rivers of origin.


    "Ding! The Great Destruction Technique has successfully advanced. The host has gained the title: Destruction Monarch."


    [Destruction Monarch: An evolution of Son of Destruction. Master of destructive power, possesses the ability to cast the Hand of Destruction that can obliterate everything.]


    "This Great Destruction Technique is purely a destructive divine ability. It happened to be one of the powerful abilities that I lacked. The Great Destruction Technique fills this gap."


    Chu Yuan was very satisfied with this round of drawing.


    With a wave of his hand, he transformed it into the Hand of Destruction, which could directly shatter and collapse even the Divine law!


    Chu Yuan liked this simple destructive divine ability.


    Chu Yuan still had one more draw, but he didn''t use it immediately and saved it for later.


    A single draw gives you pleasure once; two draws are twice the pleasure!

 Chapter 209: 209 Sky Battle Soldier_1

    As the Demon Abyss army was annihilated, the situation in the Martial Domain was drastically changed.


    The Martial Domain is now ruled by a single dynasty, a single power- the Great Wu Dynasty!


    A new dynasty brings a new era!


    Various new measures are progressing in an orderly manner.


    Keep in mind, this is an unprecedented epoch. For tens of thousands of years, the Martial Domain has been in a state of split governance, there has never been a powerful dynasty that could truly unite the domain, which left the domain in a continuous state of internal consumption.


    Warfare of varying scales has never ceased.


    But now, the Great Wu Dynasty has unified the entire domain, becoming the domain''s hegemony, all people have become subjects of Dawu.


    In such case, the benefits of the Great Wu Great Wu Dynasty can smoothly be implemented throughout the domain.


    The first thing, of course, is the distribution of Spirit Rice.


    This is to benefit the common people.


    Consuming Spirit Rice for a long time can strengthen the body and prolong life.


    Originally, Chu Yuan wanted to dominate the sky domain, which would inevitably lead to wars with all dynasties, and winning over the people''s hearts would not be easy. However, the sudden attack by Demon Abyss corps, led to the Great Wu Dynasty saving the domain from danger, thus easily winning over people''s hearts.


    The entire domain is bustling with activity.


    But Chu Yuan seems quite relaxed, he doesn''t need to handle these affairs personally and handed them to the Dawu court.


    April of the 34th year of Dawu.


    All around the Martial Domain, the rebuilding process is in full swing. The governmental departments of the Great Wu Dynasty are functioning in every state. The whole domain is welcoming the atmosphere of the new Dynasty, and enjoying benefits they never had before.


    Not only can they consume Spirit Rice, but they can also receive some medicinal pills and spirit stones.


    All the medicinal materials in the domain are concentrated in his hands, and the Taiyi Pill Furnace operates day and night.


    With enough materials, the number of medicinal pills produced is enormous.


    The household department is then registered and noted about the daily consumption and the quantity to be distributed daily.


    "Without the Martial Emperor, the Martial Domain would have been occupied by the Demon Abyss corps, and we would all have become slaves of the Demon Abyss, facing slaughter. But the Martial Emperor waged war quite easily to annihilate the Demon Abyss, clearing all darkness, and giving us a peaceful life."


    "Yes, look at this. The Martial Emperor gives us Spirit Rice to eat every day. Although I used to suffer from illness, now I am not only strong, but have also broken through to pulse transportation."


    "Not only Spirit Rice, there are also medicinal pills and spirit crystals."


    "Without the Martial Emperor, we would not have today."


    "I am willing to offer everything for Dawu!"


    ...


    Chu Yuan decided to first produce a batch of Sky Warship mechanical warriors.


    The Qiankun Merchants here were originally doing business across various imperial dynasties in the domain.


    However, with Chu Yuan''s unification of the Martial Domain, they naturally could not continue. But, they could transport the unique Spirit Yuan rice from the Martial Domain to sell in other domains. Your next chapter is on m v|l-e''m,p| y- r


    Then they would transport the resources needed by Great Wu back here.


    Chu Yuan killed Qi Zhen. In the ranking of the Qiankun Merchants, this is already an existence at the transcendent divine level.


    "The Sky Warship machinery soldier has been successfully crafted!"


    Chu Yuan busied himself for a full month, used up all the gathered materials before he could produce the initial batch of Sky Warship machinery soldiers.


    There were only one hundred Sky Warship Machinery Soldiers right before Chu Yuan''s eyes.


    Yet, these one hundred have exhausted all of Chu Yuan''s resources.


    Their silver-white armor resembles the color of Sky Warships.


    These Sky Warship machinery soldiers are mechanical warriors, their bodies enveloped in sturdy armor, with only a pair of glowing red eyes exposed.


    Do not underestimate because there are only a hundred of them.


    Among these hundred, even the weakest has the strength of a divine realm.


    Especially the mechanical warrior standing at the front, its power can match the existence of a transcendent divine realm!


    As expected, this transcendent Sky Warship machinery soldier consumed a lot of Chu Yuan''s resources, using above 80% of his Heavenly Divine Gold, and its energy center incorporated an entire spiritual grade mineral vein for kinetic energy.


    However, despite the substantial consumption, Chu Yuan was still satisfied that the Sky Warship machinery soldier was capable of delivering transcendent divine strength right after manufacturing.


    After all, cultivating a divine transcendence power through self-practice would be very slow.


    Now there is only one Sky Warship transcendent machinery soldier. If sufficient materials are available, a mechanical legion can be directly assembled.


    The Sky Warship machinery soldier has a merit in that it will never betray Chu Yuan and is fearless.


    Moreover, the potential of a Sky Warship machinery soldier is high. According to the different crafting materials, it can reach as high as a True God level Sky Warship machinery soldier.


    However, the materials required for such a soldier are ones Chu Yuan currently cannot find, such as needing an imperial-grade Spirit Vein as the driving energy source, which he cannot provide.


    In this Martial Domain, even a king-grade Divine Vein cannot be found.


    Chu Yuan can prepare on two fronts, cultivating power on one hand and manufacturing mechanical warriors on the other.


    By multi-pronged effort, Great Wu will become even stronger.


    "The Sky Warship has been crafted, and there are already a hundred Sky Warship machinery soldiers, it''s time to attack the Demon Shark Dynasty, and complete Mainline One!"


    While looking at the Sky Warship machinery soldiers in front of him, Chu Yuan suddenly issued a royal decree.

 Chapter 210 Expedition to the Demon Shark Imperial Dynasty_1

    In the thirty-fourth year of Dawu''s reign, the expeditionary army was ready for deployment.


    This expedition aimed to cross the sea and conquer the Demon Shark Imperial Dynasty!


    The invasion of the Demon Abyss Army was both a disaster and an opportunity for rebirth in the face of adversity.


    Chu Yuan eradicated all Demon Abyss Army''s God-level beings and bestowed as many as fifty to sixty God Position elixirs, which combined with the divine elixir, facilitated the breakthrough for those at the peak of the divine cultivation stage.


    The final success rate was pretty decent, enhancing the power of Dawu by bringing about more than forty new God-level beings.


    These newly ascended God-level beings, having dramatically ascended thanks to Chu Yuan''s God Position Elixirs, were even more loyal to Dawu and admired Chu Yuan even more.


    During this period, Chu Yuan also managed to construct as many as five hundred Thunderbolt Cannons.


    The number of Sky Warships, however, remained at ten.


    Chu Yuan could not produce any more since he had run out of raw materials.


    Both these pieces of equipment required an enormous amount of advanced materials that were hard to obtain in a remote and small region like Martial Domain.


    "Set sail to conquer the Demon Shark Imperial Dynasty!"


    A large fleet of Armored Flying Boats appeared over the sea. Various ships from the Demon Abyss Dynasty, which Chu Yuan had seized, were now being used to transport soldiers.


    Above them in the sky were ten Sky Warships. Their silvery hulls, propelled by a sheer burst of kinetic energy, traversed the sky.


    As the mighty troops unleashed, the boundless sea''s surface surged with great waves.


    Chu Yuan had obtained the sea route to the Demon Shark Imperial Dynasty from the Demon Abyss Army.


    The Demon Shark Imperial Dynasty was a powerful dynasty situated in the vast sea.


    At this moment, there was an island of immense size on the sea, surrounded by countless smaller islands densely scattered around. Each had a city standing on it, establishing the domain of the Demon Shark Imperial Dynasty.


    From a distance, one could see the islands'' spiritual energy gathering to form a gigantic Demon God, the God of Demon Abyss!


    The Demon Shark Dynasty was a vassal state of the Demon Abyss Dynasty. Although in name the emperor held sovereignty over the dynasty, in reality, they were subjects of the Demon Abyss Dynasty, who continued to rule over them.


    Inside the Demon Shark Palace in the Demon Shark Imperial City, a gathering of powerful beings was taking place.


    "Your Majesty, Qi Zhen led the Demon Abyss Army to the Hanging Domain a long time ago and has not returned yet, nor have we received any communication from him. Could something have gone wrong? Would it be advisable to send someone to the Hanging Domain to gather intelligence?"


    Everyone turned their gaze toward a middle-aged man seated on the Demon Shark Throne.


    This middle-aged man was the ruler of the Demon Shark Imperial Dynasty, and was at the Transcendence stage of cultivation!


    Although both Demon Shark and Hanging Domain were five-star dynasties, the former was more formidable with its monarch being a transcendence-level cultivator, and over a hundred God Position beings within the kingdom.


    "Humph! Rest assured, they will be fine. The Hanging Domain does not have a Transcendental being overseeing it. At most, they are outright stubborn, hindering Qi Zhen''s army."


    Each Sky Warship was equipped with a large number of sky cannons. Although inferior to the Thunderbolt Cannons, their sheer number made them formidable. Without wasting words with the Demon Shark Imperial Dynasty, they unleashed a full barrage, firing infinite beams of energy.


    On the deck were also placed five hundred Thunderbolt Cannons.


    Thankfully these were Sky Warships. Without their huge size, no average ship could carry the immense Thunderbolt Cannons nor withstand their incredible recoil.


    Boom!


    The endless cannon fire instantly tore apart the defenses of the Demon Shark Imperial City.


    But.


    The huge cannons of the Demon Shark Imperial City had hardly fired a few rounds when they were suppressed by Chu Yuan''s intense bombardment.


    The Thunderbolt Cannons directly struck the inside of the Imperial City.


    "This is bad. Someone''s attacking the city. Who are they?"


    "A flag with the character ''Wu''? What dynasty is that? Is it near here? How come I''ve never heard of it?"


    "Damn it, damn it! What kind of warships are those, what kind of cannon fire is that? Our Imperial City of the Demon Shark Dynasty cannot even withstand it!"


    ...


    Angry roars echoed out.


    The space before their eyes was almost being shattered.


    The towering Demon Shark Imperial City was almost blasted into ruins in a short span of time. Huge waves of fire swept through the entire Imperial City, destroying countless existences.


    The equipment they had was simply impossible for the city to defend against.


    .net


    "Attack! We must resist them and shoot down their warships!"


    "We can''t let them continue, or our Demon Shark Imperial Dynasty will face total annihilation!"


    "God Position powerhouses, attack!"


    Many powerhouses in the Demon Shark Imperial Dynasty were angered. Numerous God Position figures took flight, their bodies emanating strong God Position rules for defense. Together, they unleashed a terrifying God Position power that turned into a long light rainbow, piercing through.


    "We hit them!"


    Boom!


    The experts watched their own power hit the Sky Warships.


    But before they could celebrate, their eyes froze.


    Those warships, seemingly treasures of an unknown rank, surprisingly remained unmoved after receiving the attacks of hundreds of God Positions. They radiated silvery energy gleams, nullifying the attacks without a scratch.

 Chapter 211 Plundering the Air Luck【Third update】_1

    With the resources of the two domains, Chu Yuan could only build ten Sky Warships.


    The fluctuating force of the void above is not something that the God Position can shake, unless it is a deity level existence that can shake it.


    These ten Sky Warships, suspended in the sky, are ten floating fortresses, freely spewing artillery fire on the Demon Shark Dynasty with a dimension reduction attack, and no one could fight back.


    It was horrifyingly brutal!


    An artillery sweep of the ground!


    Everything was leveled!


    The Imperial City of the Demon Shark Dynasty, no matter how sturdy it was, could not withstand such artillery bombardment.


    A storm of world-ending thunderbolts!


    Five hundred Thunderbolt Cannons fired their most potent shots all at once!


    The light poured down like a vast ocean!


    The entire Imperial City was instantly flooded by an endless sea of lightning!


    The seven or eight God Position powerhouses standing at the very front had not anticipated such a horrifying onslaught from the warship.


    Agghh!


    These seven or eight God Positions disintegrated into nothingness!


    After this round of artillery fire, the Demon Shark Imperial City seemed to have disappeared, and all its defenses have crumbled with ease.


    "Kill!"


    With a wave of Chu Yuan''s hand, numerous beings poured out from the Sky Warships. More than a hundred God Position powerhouses of the Great Wu Dynasty led a large number of soldiers to charge in.


    "Who the hell are you!"


    The Demon Shark Emperor could never have imagined that his Imperial City would be so easily leveled. Violent killing intent swept over him as he glared at the supreme being on the warship, roaring, "Tell me, who are you!"


    "Qi Zhen is dead, you''re next," said Chu Yuan impassively.


    "Qi Zhen?" The Demon Shark Emperor immediately reacted, incredulously asking, "Did Qi Zhen die in the suspended domain? Did you come from the suspended domain?"


    "There is no suspended domain now, only the Martial Domain. The Martial Emperor has descended, and yet you hesitate to surrender!"


    A powerhouse of the God Position from the Great Wu Dynasty roared.


    "Damn it, a major change occurred in the suspended domain, absolutely inconsistent with the intelligence. Qi Zhen has been missing for a long time, it seems he fell there. Damn those waste materials, they failed to achieve victory, and instead brought the strong enemy to my Demon Shark Dynasty!"


    At this moment, the Demon Shark Emperor understood everything.


    "Martial Emperor, you''ve destroyed my Imperial City, time for you to die!"


    In the midst of his violent killing intent, the Demon Shark Emperor demonstrated strength even greater than Qi Zhen, like an ancient demon shark.


    "Heaven and Earth Furnace, Seize the National Destiny!"


    Chu Yuan had been waiting for this moment.


    The moment it appeared, the crimson Heaven and Earth Furnace engulfed the black demonic shark.


    "The National Destiny... The National Destiny is gone!"


    The Demon Shark King''s eyes widened in shock, staring at the crimson Heaven and Earth Furnace.


    His Demon Shark National Destiny, comparable to a Deity-level powerhouse, was immediately covered by the furnace as soon as it appeared. It couldn''t exert any influence and was directly refined into a sparkling river of destiny.


    The third attribute, Heaven and Earth Furnace, can seize all kinds of destiny.


    How horrifying!


    What a shock!


    Someone can directly seize destiny.


    The Demon Shark King was terrified by this sight. His first instinct was to escape immediately, the farther away from this man, the better.


    "Destruction Thunderbolt!"


    At this moment, Chu Yuan appeared majestic and towering. With just a step, he was instantly at the Demon Shark King''s side. The power of annihilation in the form of thunderbolts manifested on his palm, which he directed at the Demon Shark King, killing him on the spot.


    "No!"


    The Demon Shark King summoned a Spiritual God Tool in defense.


    But as soon as this Spiritual God Tool touched Chu Yuan''s Hand of Destruction, it disintegrated.


    "Die!"


    Boom!


    Chu Yuan once again delivered a blow, dulling the colors of the world and setting him as the only holy emperor.


    The Deity-level laws of the Demon Shark King shattered inch by inch. The pain was so intense that he screamed, his eyes revealing endless terror, his life fading quickly.


    After devouring Qi Zhen''s Deity-level laws and mastering the Grand Destruction technique, Chu Yuan''s strength had greatly increased.


    "Buddhist Godfire."


    A divine flame appeared on Chu Yuan''s palm, as clear as glass and continuously flickering, as if it had a life of its own.


    He directly pressed this Buddhist Godfire onto the Demon Shark King''s head. The flames consumed the rolling demonic qi from this Deity-level being. The more he struggled, the more fiercely the flame burned, as if it was a natural accelerant.


    Ahh!


    The most mournful scream echoed.


    Everyone watched as the Demon Shark King transformed into a man of fire, gradually diminishing before eventually disappearing completely.

 Chapter 212 God Position Realm_1

    The power of the Floating Buddha Divine Fire far exceeded Chu Yuan''s imagination.


    Originally, he would have to put in a great deal of effort to truly annihilate Emperor Demon Shark.


    However, igniting the Floating Buddha Divine Fire onto him achieved a miraculous effect. The more the Demon Shark Emperor resisted with Demonic Qi, the more fiercely he burned, quickly incinerating his physical body and soul completely, dying a thorough death.


    Moreover, the Floating Buddha Divine Fire can evolve by devouring innate divine fire, much like human cultivators practicing cultivation.


    After wiping out the Demon Shark Emperor, the entire Imperial City fell into a state of sheer terror and chaos.


    Experience tales at m v|l e''-novelhall.net


    "Conquer the entire territory of the Demon Shark!"


    Chu Yuan ordered.


    At this very moment, the plundered luck mixed with the Power of Laws of the God Position surged into Chu Yuan''s body!


    This ferocious power immediately transformed Chu Yuan!


    In an instant, his Power of Laws of God Position quickly condensed, and a mysterious aura was emitted. He stood in the universe, seeming like the oldest Saint Emperor between heaven and earth, mastering the secrets of humanity and the most potent power of mankind.


    Boom!


    Threads upon threads of the Power of Laws of God Position continuously wove and condensed.


    The power within him was almost infinitely strengthening, as if resonating with the entire universe in a single breath.


    Moreover, his Power of Laws of God Position was incredibly domineering, with each strand possessing an unbelievable power, as if it was about to break the sky and seize the power of the universe itself.


    At this moment, he had broken through to the God Position realm!


    By devouring two Celestial Gods, numerous existences with God Positions, and the luck and national vein of the Demon Shark Dynasty, Chu Yuan ultimately achieved a breakthrough in his power.


    "I''ve broken through to the God Position."


    Chu Yuan knew that once he reached God Position, relying on the blessing of the Human Emperor Sword, his strength would be comparable to the existence of a Celestial God.


    With every movement he made, he could perceive the fluctuations in space. With a single palm strike, he directly broke the treasury of the Demon Shark Dynasty.


    Chu Yuan descended upon it.


    He immediately saw that within this treasury, a considerable amount of elixirs were stored, not few of which were Spiritual God Elixirs. However, what Chu Yuan cared the least about was the elixirs; what he needed the most were materials.


    As the Demon Shark Dynasty had been suddenly destroyed, all of its treasures were stored in the treasury, with no time for them to be transported elsewhere.


    Now he had acquired all of them.


    "God Position First Layer!"


    "God Position Second Layer!"


    "God Position Third Layer!"


    "God Position Fourth Layer!"


    "God Position Fifth Layer!"


    "God Position Sixth Layer!"


    At this moment, Chu Yuan instantly felt that what was being imparted to him was not just energy, but also an endless surge of the Power of Laws, like destiny itself, boosting his realm rapidly.


    With the God Position Sixth Layer, Chu Yuan''s strength based just on realm could rival that of a Celestial God of the sixth layer!


    However, he also understood that he could earn this many Destiny Points in one go because he had consecutively completed three major main-line missions.


    The next time he wanted to earn so many Destiny Points at once, he would evidently need to complete a main-line mission with substantial rewards.


    He opened up the introduction to the treasures he had obtained this time.


    Level Two National Defence Array: At its minimum, it can be stimulated with Spiritual God Stones and can resist attacks from entities below the Void God, including the Void God itself.


    A superb National Defence Array that, when upgraded to level two, can resist the power of the Void God.


    Blueprint for Crafting Yuan Armor: A type of armor for protecting soldiers, covering the entire body. Each piece of Yuan Armor can be inlaid with Spirit Stones to activate the Yuan Light Barrier.


    What interested Chu Yuan the most was the blueprint for crafting Yuan Armor.


    This blueprint for crafting Yuan Armor was similar to the blueprint for crafting the Fiery Sun Blade. At its highest level, it could be used to craft armor comparable to Spiritual God Artifacts, but the materials required to craft such Divine Artifacts were too stringent. Chu Yuan''s treasury didn''t even contain such materials.


    The main issue was that the materials were not of a high enough grade, and there was no high-level Refining Master to refine them.


    This left Chu Yuan somewhat helpless. Although he had plenty of incredible blueprints, the Dawu nation currently lacked too many Refining Masters, and it would also be very hard to find competent Refining Masters within the entire Martial Domain.


    The materials he needed couldn''t be refined by ordinary Refining Masters, and even those with the God Position would find it challenging to do so, not to mention Celestial God existences.


    Unless he ventured outside the Martial Domain to the more prosperous Major Domain.


    Moreover, this time he was directly rewarded with the Fire Spirit Root of the Five Elements Spirit Roots, which meant that he was only missing the last Water Spirit Root out of the Five Elements Spirit Roots.


    "The next mainline is being released."


    "The current side mission is being released."


    As Chu Yuan was sorting out his gains from this time, the system''s prompt sounded once again.


    He had completed three main missions, leaving his main mission list blank, so the system was naturally going to issue new ones promptly.

 Chapter 213 New Task Released_1

    While the system was releasing a new main storyline, Chu Yuan began randomly selecting from three thousand Divine Abilities.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for randomly selecting the Great Catastrophe Technique from the Three Thousand Divine Abilities."


    "Ding! The host comprehends the Great Catastrophe Technique and earns the title of ''Son of Catastrophe''."


    "Great Catastrophe Technique!"


    Chu Yuan suddenly felt a surge of power reminiscent of a catastrophe!


    The power he radiated was one of endless destruction!


    However, unlike the pure destructive power of the Great Destruction Technique, this destruction was caused by triggering the Power of Laws between heaven and earth.


    [Son of Catastrophe: Master the power of catastrophe, bring about endless disasters.]


    "Advance the Great Catastrophe Technique with the fruit of the divine power."


    Chu Yuan''s soul suddenly emerged within a long river of catastrophe!


    Fire disasters, wind disasters, soldier disasters, water disasters... endless misfortunes appeared.


    In front of him, an image of destruction emerged. Looking at billions of living beings, with a casual stroke, endless catastrophic power emerged, which could even plunge an entire world into an endless catastrophe.


    This Great Catastrophe Technique, when combined with the other Three Thousand Divine Ability, the Apocalypse Technique, can turn into an even more terrifying Apocalypse Catastrophe.


    "Ding! The Great Catastrophe Technique has advanced successfully, and the host has earned the title of ''Catastrophe Monarch''."


    [Catastrophe Monarch: The ''Son of Catastrophe'' has advanced, mastering the power of earthly disasters, bringing forth the storm of destruction and the power of apocalypse.]


    "Another incredibly powerful Three Thousand Divine Ability."


    Chu Yuan was elated.


    Without a doubt, the addition of the Great Catastrophe Technique would greatly enhance his strength.


    Now, he mastered the Great Thunder Technique, Great Fighting Technique, Great Devouring Technique, Great Five Elements Technique, Great Cutting Technique, Great Destruction Technique, and the Great Catastrophe Technique. Each of these divine powers had immense strength, far surpassing ordinary martial arts.


    "There are still two more chances to draw."


    Chu Yuan summoned the system''s lottery wheel.


    Two draws equate to double the joy.


    A minute later, the pointer stopped and landed on an item.


    Tongshen Pill: A pill infused with endless Tongshen Laws'' power, refined with the power of fate, which can allow a God Position to breakthrough immediately to the Tongshen realm without any risk.


    This is a system-exclusive pill; the host cannot consume it.


    "It''s the Tongshen Pill!"


    The main line selection was very straightforward - unsealing the fourth attribute of the Emperor Sword.


    However, Chu Yuan knew that this main line was not simple at all.


    The prerequisite for unsealing the fourth attribute of the Emperor Sword was that he needed fifteen King-grade Divine Artifacts, fifty Spiritual-grade Divine Artifacts, and a hundred Supreme-grade Divine Artifacts. All in huge quantities.


    He could barely gather tens of Spiritual-grade Divine Artifacts.


    But King-grade Divine Artifacts, such treasures that only Virtual Gods and above could refine, he didn''t have a single one.


    "I don''t have a single King-grade Divine Artifact."


    Chu Yuan shook his head. Explore more stories with m,v l''e-novelhall.net


    This was much more difficult than the three major main lines.


    "The first side quest has been released."


    "The second side quest has been released."


    "The third side quest has been released."


    Chu Yuan''s eyes flashed. In addition to the main tasks, there were also side tasks?


    "Forge ten thousand Thunderbolt Cannons, current progress (500/10000)."


    "Forge a hundred Sky Soldiers with Tongshen strength, current progress (1/100)."


    "Forge two hundred Sky Warships, current progress (15/200)."


    "Ten thousand Thunderbolt Cannons!"


    "A hundred Tongshen Sky Soldiers!"


    "Two hundred Sky Warships!"


    Seeing the side quests, Chu Yuan''s expression slightly changed.


    There was a reason. He had used the resources of the Martial Domain and Yao Domain to craft only one Tongshen Sky Soldier. Even if he received the treasure trove of the Demon Shark Dynasty, he could only make a few more at most.


    The requirement for a hundred was far from achievable.


    There was no way around it. The materials needed for the Tongshen Sky Soldier were too demanding and required a Refining Master of a high level to refine the material.


    While he did have a lot of basic materials, he was lacking in high-grade materials, which were simply not enough.


    "Thunderbolt Cannon, Sky Soldiers, Sky Warships, are all of great importance to my Dawu. They all need to be crafted. The system issuing these side quests means that I can get extra rewards for crafting these things, which is excellent."


    Chu Yuan said, "But in this Martial Domain, such a barren and remote place, so many materials cannot be found. It seems that after securing the situation and establishing the new system, it''s time to emulate the Demon Abyss Army, expand our territory again, and go to more prosperous places."


    "But, before that, with my strength, there is a place where I must completely sweep the treasures."


    At this time, Chu Yuan vanished from the spot in a flash, utilising his God Position''s strength.

 Chapter 214 Upgrade Again_1

    In the midst of a ferociously fierce space storm, a figure moves leisurely, appearing as comfortable as a fish in water.


    Every time the sharp power of the space falls near this person, it is repelled by a strange force.


    This figure is none other than Chu Yuan.


    And the place where he is now is within the suspended forbidden area.


    The suspended forbidden lands may only open once every hundred years, but this is due to the danger of space storms that the God Position may face when entering, hence the time restrictions.


    However, Chu Yuan''s cultivation is on par with the strongest who have achieved the sixth level of Spirit Communication, and his combat power is even more fearful, so he has no reservations.


    If anyone were able to see, they would find out.


    Chu Yuan is moving freely within the space storms, and while many places have created dangerous space collapses, he walks directly through the void whenever he is about to be swallowed.


    Indeed, he has the title of a traverser of the void and is extremely sensitive to the power of space.


    He came to the forbidden lands this time to find all the hidden treasures here.


    As he continued to walk through dangerous places, numerous divine artifacts, and even spiritual god tools were discovered by him.


    Moreover, numerous rivers of spiritual energy were taken by him into the system space.


    Usually, those who come to the forbidden lands are cautious and slowly search.


    But Chu Yuan is different. He simply releases his strong senses, which, no matter how deep the treasures are hidden, as long as they are within the forbidden lands, cannot escape his perception. Find exclusive stories on m_v l|e-novelhall.net


    At this moment, Chu Yuan appeared in a vast and desolate land.


    "Hand of the Cut."


    With a wave of Chu Yuan''s hand, the void in front of him, like a curtain, was directly ripped apart by him. Suddenly, a huge group of palaces appeared, and on the plaque above them hung the word ''suspended''.


    This is actually the treasury of the Suspended Imperial Dynasty hidden within the suspended forbidden lands!


    Just as the ancient Shang nation could think of storing the important treasures of the dynasty in the forbidden area, so could the suspended Imperial Dynasty.


    Though the treasury is guarded by incredibly powerful prohibitions, what kind of existence is Chu Yuan that far surpasses the suspended Imperial Dynasty? It could protect general Spirit Communicators, but absolutely cannot protect against him.


    The treasury in front of him was shattered by his use of the Great Destruction Technique.


    When Chu Yuan looked inside, he found that the suspended Imperial Dynasty had hidden many of their most precious items inside. There were even many materials that he could use to build Sky Warships and Sky Combat Soldiers.


    "Although the suspended dynasty has perished, it has given me a great gift."


    Chu Yuan laughed and used the Great Devouring Technique to take the treasury directly into the system space.


    Boom!


    Spiritual God tools have a certain intelligent existence, let alone a King-grade God tool.


    The moment Chu Yuan grabbed for it, the spear burst into an angry intent, as if someone was desecrating it.


    Endless heavenly fire swept over, burning fiercely, turning the gas within the space into solid matter. Ordinary Spirit Communicators would be burnt to death instantly.


    With just its natural instincts, it could kill a Spirit Communicator. This King-grade God tool is too powerful.


    However, Chu Yuan is not an ordinary Spirit Communicator. His hand wearing the War God''s Grasp directly grabbed the spear, and immediately the spear twisted like a raging dragon.


    The heavenly flames it emitted were devoured by the Futu Divine Fire, which excitedly swallowed up the fire power, weakening it.


    "Solar Spear."


    Chu Yuan immediately extracted a piece of information.


    This spear was named Solar Spear, forged with the power and crystal of a constant star. No wonder the flame was so fierce. If it weren''t for the Futu Divine Fire, it would have taken a lot of effort to subdue it.


    "Solar True God."


    Chu Yuan''s face tightened.


    This Solar Spear was not forged by Void Divine Kings, but by a true God.


    Void God, although possessing divine power, is still a false god.


    But a true God is a real God!


    How magnificent is the divine power!


    A Void God cannot leave the Eternal Great World, but when it comes to True Gods, they can traverse the universe.


    Even though they are both King-grade God Tools, if it comes from a true God''s hand, its value is definitely higher than that of a Void God''s. The laws imbued in them are different.


    The Solar Spear in his hand was very high-ranking even among King-grade God Tools, extremely powerful and could easily kill a Spirit Communicator.


    "In addition to the Solar Spear, I also acquired a King-grade Divine Vein!"


    Just as Chu Yuan was about to collect the King-grade Divine Vein, the system prompt suddenly sounded.


    "Detected that the host has conditions to repair the Taiyi Pill Furnace, do you wish to repair it?"


    "Option One: Sacrifice the Solar Spear, any ten Spiritual God Tools, repair the Taiyi Pill Furnace to King-grade, can refine King-grade God Pills, and gain five hundred Destiny Points."


    "Option Two: Do not sacrifice the Solar Spear for now, and gain five hundred Destiny Points."

 Chapter 215: Chapter 215 National Policy【Fourth Update】_1

    To repair the Taiyi Pill Furnace up to King-grade, it would cost the sacrifice of the Solar Spear and ten Spirit God Tools.


    Also, it specifically demands the sacrifice of the Solar Spear.


    You must know, the Solar Spear was crafted by a True God, and its value is much higher than that of ordinary King-grade divine artifacts.


    To sacrifice or not to sacrifice?


    In Chu Yuan''s eyes, the value of the Solar Spear is insignificant compared to the Taiyi Pill Furnace, it''s simply trash.


    "Option one, sacrifice the Solar Spear, and sacrifice ten Spirit God Tools to repair the Taiyi Pill Furnace and restore it to King-grade."


    Chu Yuan took out the Solar Spear and the ten Spirit God Tools.


    Chu Yuan has no shortage of Spirit God Tools. With the destruction of the Floating Imperial Dynasty, the annihilation of the Demon Abyss Brigade, and the conquering of the Magic Shark Dynasty, he has swept through many other dimensions, leaving him in possession of dozens of Spirit God Tools.


    "The host chose option one, sacrificing the Solar Spear and ten Spirit God Tools to repair the Taiyi Pill Furnace, earning 500 Destiny Points."


    "Your current destiny point balance is 1050."


    "Taiyi Pill Furnace repair underway."


    Suddenly, after Chu Yuan made his choice, the eleven divine artifacts he took out disappeared into thin air.


    In his eyes, through system conversion, they transformed into a stream of pure energy, condensing into various laws and falling into the Taiyi Pill Furnace.


    "The Taiyi Pill Furnace has been repaired successfully, and its quality has been restored to King-grade."


    Taiyi Pill Furnace (broken): Originally a supreme treasure, refined by Taiyi Tianjun. However, it was damaged in the great war between gods and demons and fell into the many heavens. As long as various medicinal materials are put into it, it can automatically refine the elixir, with a hundred percent success rate.


    Note: Due to the severe damage to the Taiyi Pill Furnace, its grade has fallen, and it can only refine King-grade God Pills at most, but not above King-grade.


    "The Taiyi Pill Furnace has been restored to King-grade!"


    Chu Yuan was overjoyed.


    He immediately sensed that all the King-grade elixir formulas inside the pill furnace had begun to shine brightly.


    In fact, his treasury did contain some medicinal ingredients for refining King-grade God Pills, but until now he could not refine anything above King-grade.


    Now, he could finally use them.


    "Great Swallowing Technique, King-grade Divine Vein!"


    Chu Yuan moved mountains and filled seas, and the King-grade Divine Vein boasting the power of a king rumbled as it was pulled from the earth and taken by him.


    The majority of the current God Position powerhouses were brought up by Chu Yuan, these people are naturally loyal to Chu Yuan.


    The Tianyuan Tea Tree has also been planted nationwide after being transformed by the spirit seed converter, although its effects are not as strong as the mother plant, it can still greatly enhance the cultivation level for those below the Tongshen level.


    Dawu is abundant in resources and cultivation techniques, all it lacks now is time.


    "Your Majesty, as per your command, I have coordinated with the Ministry of Education to establish Dawu Academy throughout the Martial Domain. All children of sufficient age can study there, with various cultivation resources provided by the court and instructions from martial experts and learned scholars."


    Lu Qianfu arrived.


    He had already reached the Tongshen Realm after using the Tongshen Pill.


    He knew that Chu Yuan was the one who had bestowed all this upon him.


    As for the Dawu Academy.


    This was an institution established by Chu Yuan after unifying the entire domain.


    It trains future powerhouses from their childhood, allowing these children to systematically study martial arts knowledge from a young age, so as not to waste the best time to form a solid foundation.


    Once these people come of age, they will be Dawu''s best soldiers.


    This is similar to how a clan recruits geniuses.


    But Chu Yuan is expanding infinitely, all children can study there, without exception.


    The Academy is still in its fledgling stage, but it will gradually improve with time. Stay tuned for updates on m-v -novelhall.net


    "The Dawu Academy is a national policy. In the long run, even though the Martial Domain has unified now, there has been extended chaos. Besides basic drills, there should be powerful individuals teaching martial arts knowledge to the soldiers in the army every day. Various military competitions should be held, with winners receiving better treatment."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "Every seven days, the Dawu Academy should also reserve a day for the public to come and listen to the powerful individuals'' lectures. I won''t let these powerhouses lecture for free, instead they will receive merit points that can be used to exchange for various resources. It''s essential to thrive the martial spirit of the whole of Dawu.


    The more order will be tested with the rise of powerful individuals, thus relevant laws will be enacted. Troublemakers will have their resources stripped off at the very least, their cultivation abolished at worst, or even sentenced to death."


    "I will see to it that these matters are dealt with properly." Lu Qianfu said.


    "After the arrangement of these matters, and once the Martial Domain has stabilized and everything falls into place, I will proceed towards a greater and more prosperous domain." Chu Yuan said.


    "Your Majesty plans to leave the Martial Domain!"


    Lu Qianfu exclaimed.


    "While the Martial Domain is vast, it is nonetheless remote. If we stay in one corner, we would be like the old Hanging Sky Dynasty, a frog in the well, forever blind to the might beyond our borders. As an Emperor, I should not be content with just a small piece of land and sky, but strive to witness the more expansive world, letting Dawu compete within the grandeur of the eternal world!"


    Chu Yuan said, "You are mistaken, I don''t plan to leave the Martial Domain, but rather to build a connection between the Martial Domain and other domains, to expand our territory further!"

 Chapter 216 Dawu Jade Seal_1

    The Eternal World is vast and boundless.


    If the Eternal World is likened to a vast ocean, then the Martial Domain is merely a small pond.


    Staying here is like being a frog at the bottom of a well, only able to look up at the sky and forever unable to see the vast expanse beyond.


    Chu Yuan is already planning to establish a connection between the Martial Domain and other domains, intending to expand the territory of Dawu further.


    "Your Majesty, is there anything else you wish to command?" Lu Qianfu asked.


    "This time, when I open up the outer domains, the Divine Martial Army will also march with me. Loyal Brave King, you must prepare, make sure our 50 million Divine Martial soldiers breakthrough to the Divine Realm within this time. I will also issue imperial decrees, with the timing set to be early next year."


    Chu Yuan is also planning to expand territories this time, naturally, he wouldn''t go alone, he would bring along the Divine Martial Army.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Lu Qianfu nodded.


    "Go prepare."


    Said Chu Yuan.


    With the news of Chu Yuan leading the Divine Martial Army to other domains, the entire Dawu swung into full operation, preparing various resources needed by Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan also made careful preparations.


    The Divine Martial Army can be taken along inside the War Army Chessboard, which is very convenient. He has also constructed three Sky War Soldiers in the Divine Realm, two of which will stay to protect Dawu.


    The Sky War Soldiers do not have their own thoughts and will faithfully execute his commands.


    Now, the fate of the entire realm belongs to Dawu, and the Martial Emperor is highly revered by the common people.


    In the Imperial City of Dawu, his majestic and magnificent Saint Emperor avatar has become a symbol of power, suppressing the fate of the entire realm.


    Chu Yuan also has knowledge about what lies beyond the Martial Domain. He acquired a nautical map from the Demon Abyss Army, which shows that beyond the sea there are several vast domains.


    Currently, he is deciding which domain to venture into.


    In the Royal Palace.


    Tang Feng from the Universe Trade Association came for a visit.


    "Martial Emperor, I heard you are leaving the Martial Domain, therefore, could I know which domain Your Majesty is heading to? The Universe Trade Association''s business extends throughout the Eternal World, we have branches in most places and we could possibly help."


    Tang looked to the great being above the throne with admiration.


    The very same eminent figure, who brought unification to the region in chaos for nearly ten thousand years, so that their citizens could live and work in peace, helped the region to achieve unprecedented prosperity, and the strength of the country grew at an astonishing speed.


    "Great Seal of the Martial, the Seal of Destiny!"


    Boom!


    The aura emitted by the Five Elemental Spirit Roots spun rapidly and was compressed together, yielding a clump of it.


    The clump gradually formed into the shape of a Grand Jade Seal under Chu Yuan''s Mana stimulation.


    "Infuse Destiny!"


    The Jade Seal is a symbol of a supreme imperial authority.


    When the Jade Seal is inscribed by someone, it conveys imperial decree, representing the supreme dignity of the emperor.


    An immense amount of fate power was infused into the Grand Jade Seal, continuously carving it, connecting it closely with the fate of Great Martial, guaranteeing its authenticity and making its citizens acknowledge it as the Jade Seal of Great Martial.


    Revered by all.


    The Grand Jade Seal is not carved casually, whoever holds the Jade Seal can control the fate of Great Martial.


    The current fate of Great Martial is ferocious, it can kill a Divinity directly, and even a God in the first or second layer of the Divine Realm will be suppressed directly.


    Even though this Grand Jade Seal does not appear to use other materials, Chu Yuan actually used extremely precious Five Elemental Spirit Roots. These Spirit Roots continually absorb the Five Elemental energy and can even form a world of their own.


    As destiny continued to be infused, the Grand Jade Seal began to emit an aura of authority.


    The Heavenly Earth Furnace appeared at this moment with a roaring flame inside. Chu Yuan placed the Grand Jade Seal into it, continuously forging the Seal.


    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! The sound of a thousand hammers accompanied the process.


    "The Jade Seal is ready!"


    Under the endless infusion of destiny, Chu Yuan suddenly lifts his hands.


    About this time, a thick Grand Jade Seal flew out from the Heavenly Earth Furnace. It was only the size of a palm, but its weight seemed even more massive than a mountain, twisting the very space itself due to its weight.


    There weren''t many patterns carved into the Jade Seal.


    Above it, there was a picture of a mountain and a river. Upon closer inspection, it looked like the Martial Domain and the neighboring Demon Territory, shrunken down to scale in a magical ratio.


    Moreover, the map of the Martial Domain on the Jade Seal is not static. The Five Elemental energy keeps changing. Every time when Chu Yuan expands his territory, a new model will be added to the Seal.


    This is the function of the Five Elemental Spirit Roots. Like a true world, it is constantly evolving.


    At the base of this Seal, there are only two words.


    These two words are �C Great Martial!

 Chapter 217 Where I Direct My Attention_1

    The Imperial Jade Seal emanated an unparalleled majesty!


    With the inherent power of the Imperial Jade Seal, it could directly suppress and kill weaker divine beings!


    The Five Elements Spirit root was unstoppable, and so was the great fate of the nation!


    The most frightening aspect of this Imperial Jade Seal was its growth potential. As the Five Elements Spirit Root continuously absorbed elements, and the national fate became increasingly vigorous, the power of this seal would become stronger and stronger.


    The Imperial Jade Seal is not a divine artifact, but a special treasure, a symbol of national dignity, representing the power of Dawu!


    Upon inspecting the Imperial Jade Seal, a mini space of Five Elements was naturally formed within it.


    A thought crossed Chu Yuan''s mind, and the Five Elements Great Flag abruptly fell into the Imperial Jade Seal, constantly swallowing the terrifying Five Elements aura, undergoing an extraordinary transformation.


    A Spiritual God Tool!


    Indeed, the Five Elements Great Flag transformed into a Spiritual God Tool!


    The Five Elements Spirit Root, like the spirit of the Five Elements, infused the most important spirit into this Five Elements Great Flag!


    "Excellent, this is the symbol of the empire!"


    Chu Yuan looked at the Imperial Jade Seal with satisfaction and put it into the Heaven and Earth Furnace for round-the-clock tempering. .net


    The time flew swiftly, and it was the first day of the new year in the 35th year of Dawu.


    The entire Martial Domain was opening a new chapter.


    The Martial Domain now has entered a new era, the previous era calculation method has been abolished, and it is calculated according to the founding time of Dawu.


    When Chu Yuan first came to the Eternal World thirty years ago, it had been nearly five years since he became the sovereign of Martial Domain, and Dawu''s national strength has also been promoted to a five-star Imperial Dynasty.


    All of this was unbelievable.


    Royal Palace of Dawu!


    The Empress Dowager would return from the Imperial Mausoleum every New Year''s Eve.


    The family had their New Year''s Eve dinner, hearing the bell heralding the thirty-fifth year of Dawu, and saw fireworks in the Imperial City.


    "Years fleeting by like wheels, never cease like reincarnation, it''s now the thirty-fifth year of Dawu. I never thought Dawu would become the sovereign of the Martial Domain, a five-star Imperial Dynasty."


    The Empress Dowager''s appearance remained unchanged. Even if she did not deliberately cultivate, due to Chu Yuan''s supplies and her status as the Empress Dowager, her cultivation also reached the God Position, naturally exuding an aura of nobility.


    "Indeed, it''s been thirty-five years since Dawu was founded."


    Like that ancient Holy Emperor, Chu Yuan appeared on the square.


    "Pay my respects to His Majesty the Emperor!"


    Everyone knelt down to Chu Yuan, their eyes full of awe.


    "Despite my Dawu''s unification of the Martial Domain and overlooking the Demon Territory, this is nothing more than a remote corner in the whole Eternal World and we should not be complacent. In the true powerful domains of the Eternal World, there are six-star, seven-star, eight-star, nine-star, and even more powerful dynasties."


    Chu Yuan slowly said, his tone filled with supreme majesty, shocking everyone''s hearts.


    "We must not be narrowly-viewed, confined to this small domain. Every old Holy Emperor had to expand the territory. Now the Martial Domain is stable and peaceful, billions of people are well-fed, but that''s not enough."


    Chu Yuan said: "The stronger the nation''s fate, the more benefits everyone will get. This is what is known as dividends. If we stick to one domain and consume all the dividends, we will enter a slow period of decline."


    "When I leave this time, I will bring a group of wise and capable officials to Dongxuan Domain to develop. The Shenwu Army will also follow me to conquer other territories, the rest of the armies will stay and defend the homeland, and I will leave two Sky Battle Soldiers here, possessing the strength of a God Position."


    Behind Chu Yuan, two God Position Sky Battle Soldiers looked ruthless.


    This would be the most powerful force in the Dawu state after Chu Yuan''s departure.


    "Sky Battle Soldiers!"


    Everyone''s heart trembled, especially those who accompanied Chu Yuan in the war, who had personally seen the Sky Battle Soldiers slaughter God Position existences as if they were ripping apart decayed wood. They were simply the most terrifying killing machines.


    "No matter where I am, where the fate is, there I will always be!"


    Boom! Suddenly, in Dawu''s Imperial City, there appeared a towering figure, a virtual image of the Holy Emperor condensed from Dawu''s national fate, containing Chu Yuan''s wisdom, Chu Yuan''s will, so profound it is unimaginable.


    "Where the fate is, my will can be conveyed, and I can be informed of the domestic situation through fate."


    Indeed, this was the subtle use of the power of fate.


    Although Chu Yuan would not be in the Martial Domain for a time in the future, through the transmission of the power of fate, his holy order could still be immediately conveyed without hindrance. The avatar of fate could appear anywhere in the Martial Domain at any time.


    Moreover, through the transmission of fate, any subtle changes occurring domestically could be immediately known to Chu Yuan.


    This time he left the Martial Domain and went to Dongxuan Domain to conquer and expand territories in a personal conquest manner, bringing the abundant resources of other domains to the Martial Domain.


    "His Majesty''s vision is farsighted!"


    Everyone respectfully said.


    "Wherever I am, the glory of Dawu will shine there, and that will be my Dawu''s territory."


    Chu Yuan gazed into the distance, standing in between heaven and earth: "I aim for the entire Eternal World!"

 Chapter 218: Chapter 218 East Mysterious Domain_1

    This time, Chu Yuan wasn''t merely leading his army from the Martial Domain on an expedition, but on a mission of expansion, to open up new territories.


    Departing didn''t mean that he would go somewhere on his own and fight solo, rather it meant he had to establish a new foundation, and the preparations he needed to make were extensive.


    First, he had to select officials within the Martial Domain, needing a group of sharp and able ministers.


    When they arrived in the Eastern Profound Territory, they had to occupy territory as a base �C it needed people to manage it.


    Such preparations took almost a month to complete.


    Majestic and dauntless, an army of fifty million Divine warriors appeared outside the Dawu Imperial City.


    They were clad in dazzling and mysterious light armor, each one of them had reached the Divine Realm.


    An army consisting of fifty million of those in the Divine Realm!


    Even if rated in the High Star Imperial Dynasty, they would categorically be considered the elites!


    They were set to conquer the Eastern Profound Territory alongside Chu Yuan, to achieve greater victories.


    Another accompanying Chu Yuan was Zhu Fengfeng and Ji Fuling.


    Chu Yuan had originally planned for Zhu Fengfeng to rule over the Demon Territory as its sovereign.


    However, Zhu Fengfeng begged Chu Yuan to take her with him, as staying in the Demon Territory would not allow her to increase her abilities; only by going to a more formidable and prosperous place could she increase her strength.


    Since Zhu Fengfeng didn''t want to go, Chu Yuan designated the Purple Scale Thunder Dragon to rule over the Demon Territory in her place.


    The Purple Scale Thunder Dragon was no longer the weak creature it had been just a few years ago, its cultivation had already reached the God Position. As the fortunes of Dawu continue to rise, its strength too will become ever stronger.


    At the thought of this, Chu Yuan smiled.


    Dawu now had a dragon and phoenix.


    As for Ji Fuling, she was going to establish the Dawu Business Association there to manage the various materials for Chu Yuan on a transit basis.


    "Leading the campaign in the Eastern Profound Territory."


    He took out the War Army Chessboard and swept the entire fifty-million-strong army into it.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from m-v l''e|-novelhall.net


    Though the War Army Chessboard was just a Spiritual God Tool, it had a vast space inside. After upgrading, it had divided into several small spaces. Although these couldn''t freely move, they could practice within their own small areas.


    With the War Army Chessboard, it would be convenient to carry the large army around for personal campaigns.


    Fifteen Sky Warships hung in the sky. Leading a large number of experts, Chu Yuan ascended into them. And with that, they began heading towards the sea area of the Southwest Province.


    Flying the Sky Warship consumed a great deal of divine stones, but Chu Yuan did not skimp and directly used a king-level divine stone, maintaining a high-altitude status, quickly soaring towards the emptiness of the sky.


    After all, for him, it was better to spend less time on the journey and arrive in the Eastern Profound Territory as quickly as possible.


    Slowly flying along the coastline, the Sky Warship descended onto a vast plain near the sea, an ideal location.


    Although there were numerous cities on this plain, none of them were significant; the most powerful was merely at the God Position Realm.


    Boom!


    The fifteen Sky Warships began to gradually land.


    "East Mysterious Region, I have arrived!"


    Chu Yuan disembarked from the Sky Warship.


    He deeply inhaled the spiritual energy of the East Mysterious Region.


    The spiritual energy of the East Mysterious Region was at least ten times denser than that of the Martial Domain.


    Even though he was in a remote area of the East Mysterious Region, the intensity of the spiritual energy alone was enough to reveal the martial arts level of the area. It was indeed a grand region with the presence of Void Gods.


    "Fuling, arrange for the craftsmen accompanying the army to quickly construct Dawu City here. Also, prepare the port for docking the ships of Dawu. This place is the nearest to the Martial Domain, I will communicate my imperial decree through the divine aura. Soon, ships will reach here from the Martial Domain to connect with us."


    Chu Yuan planned to establish the foundation here.


    Although he had left the Martial Domain, he carried the Taiyi Pill Furnace with him which was to be transported back to the Martial Domain.


    Also, the resources obtained in East Mysterious Region had to be transported back via ships. To ensure safe travel for those coming from the Martial Domain, a new order had to be established here, serving as a transit point for communications between Martial Domain and East Mysterious Region.


    He needed to tightly control this coastline.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Ji Fuling was efficient in handling these matters.


    Immediately, up to hundreds of thousands of craftsmen disembarked from the Sky Warship, excavated materials on the spot, and soon, the outline of a city was taking shape.


    "Martial Emperor, now that we are in the East Mysterious Region, I can quickly make contact with the branch of the Qiankun Merchant Association we have established here and ask them to send people here."


    Tang Feng also took action immediately.


    With a token appearing in his hand, he sent a signal right away.


    The East Mysterious Region is incredibly vast, hundreds of times larger than the Martial Domain. A Void God from the Qiankun Merchants Association is stationed here, which can help Chu Yuan obtain more resources to manufacture various weapons of war.


    "Loyal and Valiant King, General Feng, send your men to understand the situation here, the strength divisions among the powers, and also to recruit various Refining Masters. We can even draft the armies right here and form an Eastern Mysterious Army."


    Chu Yuan said, "I am here, and inevitably, there will be conflict with the powers here. But I am prepared for all of this, and will steadily expand, gathering the resources of the East Mysterious Region."


    Understanding the situation is essential whenever someone arrives at a new place. Although he knew that this place was the East Mysterious Region, he was not too clear about the power divisions of the East Mysterious Region.


    In a few days, a large city stood on the plain right in front of their eyes!


    Wu City!

 Chapter 219 Land of Foundation [Fourth Update]_1

    The craftsmen he brought this time were numerous, and with the help of a large army to build, a city was established in just a few days.


    Despite being constructed in mere days, the defense did not falter at all. Chu Yuan brought the second level of the National Defence Array which could withstand the power of a False God.


    After all, this was the foundation for their foothold in the Eastern Mysterious Domain. Hence, the defense could not be compromised.


    He promptly built the National Luck Altar and even dug a moat around the city, filling it with spiritual fluid.


    After making these preparations, the next phase was stable development.


    Although this was just the outskirts of the Eastern Mysterious Domain, there were not a few family clans.


    When Chu Yuan first arrived at the Eastern Mysterious Domain, he wasn''t in a hurry to expand his territory. Instead, he proceeded to recruit Refining Masters, to gather information.


    Indeed, he sought to recruit Refining Masters.


    He had plenty of basic materials at hand, but he lacked high-level craftsmen to refine them.


    This time, he offered extremely generous conditions. As long as they joined Dawu, not only would they receive Spirit Stones, but everyone could receive different Divine Elixers based on their contributions.


    Once these conditions were made public, the various powers in the vicinity developed a keen interest in this suddenly emerged force.


    Some Refining Masters, upon hearing this, came to Wu City. After Chu Yuan''s test, they obtained what they desired.


    The news of the supply of Divine Elixers was true indeed.


    And the considerable quantity was equally true.


    Furthermore, from time to time, they could also obtain something called the Sky Element Tea. Upon consuming it, it granted the benefit of enlightenment.


    Word spread from one person to ten, and then from tens to hundreds.


    A lot of Refining Masters were not exclusively affiliated with any particular power. What they valued was interest. Chu Yuan''s generous offer naturally attracted a flock of them. Among them, even Refining Masters at the level of a God Position came.


    The reason was that Chu Yuan could provide Divine Elixers of spiritual grade.


    Such lucrative terms quickly made the reputation of Chu Yuan''s Great Wu Dynasty soar in this region in a short period of time.


    In addition, a considerable number of lower-level Martial Artists also came to Dawu.


    They were aware that Dawu was recruiting soldiers. Many of these people were wandering cultivators, without any strong backing power, and naturally sought the protection of a strong force.


    "Oh? One Guihai Prefecture has four major Communicating God forces." Chu Yuan''s face showed a slight movement.


    "These four major Communicating God forces control a large amount of resource territories within Guihai Prefecture."


    Lu Qianfu said, "Your servant believes that if our Great Wu wants to develop in the Eastern Mysterious Domain, the first thing we need is a stable territory. This Guihai Prefecture is not bad, close to the Martial Domain. Later, our ships coming to the Eastern Mysterious Domain can directly dock at the port of Guihai Prefecture.


    If we can firmly grasp it in our hands, we can open up the shipping routes between the two domains."


    "What you said is correct, Guihai Prefecture can indeed become the first territory of Dawu," Chu Yuan said.


    "Your Majesty!"


    At this time, after asking for permission, Zhu Fengfeng walked in and said, "Your servant just received news that the four major Communicating God forces have shown great malice towards the arrival of Dawu. At present, they have sealed off their subordinates'' forces, forbidding Refining Masters from going to Dawu, even at the risk of using force."


    Although Dawu had just arrived for a short time, it had stirred up stormy waves within Guihai Prefecture.


    As long as you go to Dawu to be a Refining Master, you can obtain Elixers for cultivation, and Dawu does not need you to refine artifacts, as long as you refine materials.


    For some Refining Masters, this was very straightforward, much more relaxed than painstakingly refining a complete divine artifact.


    And ordinary Elixers also counted as rewards, but Chu Yuan also provided a large number of spiritual-grade Divine Elixers.


    How precious a spiritual-grade Divine Elixer was. Even those four forces with a Communicating God could not supply it in large quantities.


    And once the word spread, even the high-level presiding officers of their clans who heard about it couldn''t resist this temptation and came to Dawu one after another.


    "And they are also planning to deal with our Dawu," Zhu Fengfeng said.


    "This is their resistance. The four major forces have a great prestige in Guihai Prefecture. They want to isolate and ostracize Dawu, preventing people from coming and not trading with us. They have even planned to send out powerful people to probe into Dawu''s strength," added Lu Qianfu.


    "Your Majesty isn''t patient enough to play with them in the long run. Since there are many clans in the Eastern Mysterious Domain, let''s just make a move directly. We will deal with these four major clans, saving us the trouble of wasting time with them. And which of these four major clans is the most powerful?" Chu Yuan said.


    "If we talk about the strongest, it should be the Thunder Knife Clan, which is said to have four or five Communicating God powerhouses. They practice a cultivation technique called the Thunder Knife, which is exceptionally powerful. Is Your Majesty planning to make a move on the Thunder Knife Clan?" Lu Qianfu asked.


    "Yes, Guihai Prefecture may only be a desolate prefecture of the Eastern Mysterious Domain, but its strategic position is too critical. Once this prefecture falls into our hands, we will have a base in the Eastern Mysterious Domain. The Thunder Knife Clan is the most rebellious, so let''s start with them."


    Chu Yuan sneered, "Prepare fifteen Sky Warships and directly descend upon the Thunder Knife Clan. There''s no need to waste words with them. Those who comply with us shall prosper, those who resist shall perish. Let''s steamroll with might. Expansion territory is different from individual combat, and Your Majesty''s Great Wu cannot afford to be low-key."


    "The Refining Masters of Guihai Prefecture must be concentrated in Dawu. The material gains from a single prefecture are enough for Your Majesty to build quite a few Sky Warships."


    Chu Yuan abruptly stood up, "Your Majesty will go to the Thunder Knife Clan first this time to see what they are using to blockade Your Majesty''s Dawu."

 Chapter 220 Fang Lei of Thunder Knife Sect_1

    Thunder Knife Sect.


    One of the four major powers in Guihai Prefecture, and the strongest among them.


    Thunder rolling.


    Their clan was located in a place rich with gathered thunder elements, the air was filled with violent thunder elements.


    It was like an overwhelming sea of thunder, with countless clan disciples practicing the Thunder Knife Technique.


    Inside a hall immersed in thunder light sat five figures.


    Between their roaring, they possessed the strength of the divine, their slightest movements brought about countless rolls of heavenly thunder. They were all deities.


    "Humph! Sect Master, what exactly is Dawu''s origin? I''ve never heard of them before, and their emperor is called the Martial Emperor, it seems like they appeared out of nowhere."


    A senior deity elder said in a gloomy tone.


    "The Eastern Profound domain also seems to have never heard of the Great Wu Dynasty, it''s very likely they came from the outer domains. As soon as they arrived, they began recruiting agents with overly generous terms, offering a huge amount of Divine Elixirs. Many refining masters can''t resist this temptation and have rushed to Wu City."


    Another senior elder said.


    "An imperial dynasty is different from a sect, they have their own rules. In my opinion, that Martial Emperor is definitely not a peaceful person. It''s very likely that he wants to incorporate Guihai Prefecture into their rule."


    "This is not just likely, but inevitable!"


    "Although we have issued orders not to allow anyone to go to Wu City, they can bring out many spiritual grade divine elixirs. It can''t be restrained in the long run."


    "Sect Master, we must find a way to curb the development of Dawu and it would be best if they leave Guihai Prefecture forever!"


    As they spoke, they all looked towards a robust middle-aged man sitting on the master seat, his eyes glowing with thunder.


    This middle-aged man was the sect master of the Thunder Knife Sect, Fang Lei, a deity of the seventh level!


    "The threat of Dawu is indeed great, one thing is certain, they are not from the Eastern Profound domain."


    Fang Lei spoke in a steady tone, carrying an aura of dominance: "The sect already has a countermeasure. I will invite the Sect Masters from the three sects: Spirit Control, Wild Wave, and Earth Spirit to discuss how to deal with Dawu. Although they are dead enemies of my Thunder Knife Sect, they will naturally unite when facing external enemies."


    "Do we need four sects to deal with one Dawu together?" A senior elder frowned: "Instead of this our Thunder Knife Sect should attack first. I heard they have many divine elixirs, let''s take all the benefits first. Additionally, this might be a good opportunity for us to eliminate the other three major sects." Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-novelhall.net


    "Foolish."


    Fang Lei said: "I''ve observed this Dawu''s fate, its pure and dangerous. If it was easy to deal with, would the other three sects not have made a move?"


    "The Sect Master is absolutely right, I was foolish." That senior elder quickly agreed.


    "Surrender to Dawu!"


    Fifty million people with divine abilities above roared, their voices almost piercing through eardrums.


    "You want my Thunder Knife Sect to surrender, this is impossible!"


    A senior elder was suddenly oppressed and roared in response.


    "In my presence, nothing is impossible."


    Chu Yuan lightly waved his palm and saw that the void appeared as a ruinous hand directly grabbing towards that elder.


    "Thunder Strike Technique!"


    The elder just counterattacked, but he was horrified to find that his thunder and lightning power was surging uncontrollably within his body. In an instant, the thunder and lightning turned into a large hand and struck him.


    Thud!


    The elder spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, his face turning extremely pale.


    The elders and disciples of the Thunder Knife Sect were dumbfounded at this sight. What exactly was going on? An elder at the level of divinity was beating himself and injuring himself seriously. It seemed that the Martial Emperor just casually waved his hand.


    The dominator of thunder and lightning, dominates all thunder and lightning.


    The elder was just in the first stage of the divine realm, Chu Yuan could control his thunder and lighting power inside his body with just a slight movement of his divine sense.


    "Thunder Controlling Technique!"


    Fang Lei''s pupils dilated, he stared intently at Chu Yuan. He was amazed at Chu Yuan''s extremely profound control over thunder and lightning that even a transcendental elder couldn''t resist.


    A sense of dread prevaded his heart.


    "Sect Master of the Thunder Knife Sect, Fang Lei."


    This voice sounded incredibly majestic and powerful.


    "Here!"


    Fang Lei responded subconsciously.


    An terrifying aura was transmitted. When he looked ahead, Chu Yuan seemed to step forward instantly and appeared in front of him. The infinite supreme authority made him feel an awe-inspiring voice in his soul, and his heart trembled with fear.


    "Great Thunder Technique!"


    In an instant, Chu Yuan directly performed the supreme magic, Great Thunder Technique. He stepped into the gates of the Thunder Knife Sect and directly confronted Fang Lei. Once he dealt with Fang Lei, who was the highest in cultivation, the Thunder Knife Sect would fall completely into his control.

 Chapter 221 Scared_1

    Thunder''s judgement, power''s control!


    Chu Yuan''s actions carried an extreme and terrifying vision, striking down within the Thunder Knife Clan.


    Fang Lei was shocked by this scene.


    He felt a super dangerous aura from Chu Yuan, but being a being of the seventh level of Divine Abilities, he didn''t fear. He believed that he could counter the Martial Emperor of Dawu within his own clan.


    "Thunder Knife Slash!"


    Boom!


    He struck with his knife, a rolling thunder light beam accompanied the knife, aiming to kill with full force, without any reservation. His power was also arguably the strongest and most domineering within the Guihai Prefecture, unbeatable in one-on-one combat.


    But Chu Yuan destroyed the beam of Thunder Knife using the destructive powers of the Thunderbolt.


    His palm contained infinite power of thunder and lightning. This strike made Fang Lei shake uncontrollably, almost losing grip of his knife, while he quickly retreated.


    "Great Thunder Technique!"


    A massive Thunder Sun appeared in the sky.


    Indeed, this was the Thunder-casting technique exhibited by Chu Yuan using the God Position''s rules. Find your next adventure on m_v l|e-novelhall.net


    The light from the Thunder Sun shone upon Chu Yuan, making him radiant and magnificent, like a sovereign king. Anyone who dared to stand in his way would be crushed into dust by his overwhelming power.


    "Long River of Thunder!"


    He thrust his palm, using the God Position''s rules, and the rolling Long River of Thunder brutally slammed into Fang Lei, causing him to let out a scream of extreme pain.


    Even though he had also practised the Divine Abilities of Thunder, Chu Yuan''s thunder power was so fierce that it exceeded his limits.


    He couldn''t absorb or transform it at all, making him fall into endless agony.


    At this moment, Fang Lei wasn''t just being battered by the surging Long River of Thunder, it was as if he was also trapped within a small and hazy world, attacking fiercely, but utterly unable to break through.


    This was the Five Elements Void caused by the Grand Five Elements Technique.


    The power of the Five Elements repeated in cycles.


    All the elders and disciples of the Thunder Knife Clan were dumbstruck by this sight. Their Sect Master, the strongest among them, was so powerless in front of the Martial Emperor. Just the power emanated from a wave of his hand left Fang Lei without any power to resist.


    "Those who comply shall prosper, those who resist shall perish."


    All the cannons on the Sky Warship turn, fermenting a terrifying glow, pointed at the Thunder Knife Clan.


    Zhu Fengfeng, who with her Undying Phoenix bloodline gradually developing, enabled her cultivation speed to get faster and faster, was the closest to reaching the Divine Abilities in today''s Dawu.


    If there were more King-grade God Pills, Zhu Fengfeng would be able to reach the Divine Abilities soon.


    Cultivation relied heavily on resources.


    Without resources, even the most gifted would be in vain.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Fang Lei, although bitter and frustrated at this time, came to Chu Yuan''s side and hurriedly said, "Besides my Thunder Knife Clan, there are also Yu Lingzong, Kuang Langzong, and Di Lingzong in Guihai Prefecture. Do we also want them to surrender?"


    "Oh?"


    Chu Yuan casually replied, "So now that you have surrendered to me, you want to watch the other three sects fall into the same predicament."


    "I dare not."


    Fang Lei indeed wanted to take delight in their misfortune.


    "Whether you dare or not, I will conquer the other three sects anyway. Now that you have surrendered to Dawu, you must understand the situation in Dawu. I intend to take full control of Guihai Prefecture."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, bringing forth a Sky War Soldier.


    "What is this?" Fang Lei closely observed the silver armoured soldier.


    "Sky War Soldier, mechanical soldier." Said Chu Yuan, "Fang Lei, you will accompany King Zhongyong to visit the other three sects, and tell them, ''those who comply shall prosper, those who resist shall perish''. Within five days, come to my Wu City, otherwise, it will be levelled by the giant cannon."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Fifteen Sky Warships soared into the sky, flying towards the territories of the three sects.


    For now, the primary task was to conquer the four most powerful sects in Guihai Prefecture, assimilate more resources, and refining masters into Dawu, and complete the three main sub-tasks of the system.


    The situation in Guihai Prefecture was different from the Martial Domain; it had numerous forces of varying sizes. As long as Chu Yuan firmly held Guihai Prefecture in his grasp, Wu City would naturally become the centre, drawing countless people into Dawu.


    The Sky Warships and the God Martial Soldiers went to the other three sects.


    At this time, Chu Yuan let Ji Fuling stay in the Thunder Knife Clan to tally the supplies, while he himself returned to Wu City.


    Most of the elder disciples of the Thunder Knife Clan also accompanied Chu Yuan to Wu City. They had just surrendered to Chu Yuan. Unlike the situation in the Martial Domain, they didn''t understand the situation in Dawu, its legal system, and various benefits.


    Now, they needed to be made aware.


    And five days later.


    Outside Wu City, a group of some tens of people appeared, their faces looking bitter and grim, and they came here one after another.

 Chapter 222 Carrying Out Both Grace and Majesty_1

    The dozens of people who appeared outside Wu City were the Divine Ability experts from the Yuling Clan, the Kuanglang Clan, and the Dilings Clan.


    They did not even dare to fly, as if they were on a pilgrimage, and were walking honestly towards Wu City.


    The inner hearts of the Sect Masters of the three clans were incredibly bitter


    Originally, they had been planning how to deal with the Great Wu, and to handle this suddenly arrived force.


    But to their surprise, a huge number of soldiers appeared within their clans and fifteen terrifyingly powerful warships were hovering in the sky. The massive cannons mounted on them were capable of blasting their clans into pieces.


    What they least expected was that Fang Lei had already pledged loyalty to the Great Wu Dynasty.


    This completely stunned them.


    They didn''t dare to retaliate?


    These three major clans simply didn''t dare to act.


    If they dared to move, the Sky Warships would blast their clans into dust, along with their Divine Ability experts.


    "You guys actually came too."


    "We are here too."


    "Did you also come to greet the Martial Emperor?"


    "We all had the same idea."


    "Alas, surrendering seems our only way."


    "Let''s go to visit the Martial Emperor together."


    The bosses of the three major clans met outside Wu City, their expressions all very bitter.


    "The Yuling Clan Master has arrived."


    "The Kuanglang Clan Master has arrived."


    "The Diling Clan Master has arrived."


    Within Wu City''s imperial palace, a few voices announcing their arrival reached Chu Yuan.


    "Enter."


    After Chu Yuan had let the three Sect Masters enter, he spoke indifferently: "The three Clan Masters have come to my Wu City today, you must have made your decisions and thought about what to do."


    "We have decided to submit our clans to the Great Wu from today onward. We are willing to become part of the Great Wu, await Your Majesty''s dispatch and become your subjects!"


    The Yuling Clan Master was the first to speak.


    He looked up at Chu Yuan, who sat on the throne.


    Without sufficient King-grade God Pills, they could only slowly cultivate with time.


    By using both carets and sticks, the Emperor doesn''t only win over the powerful individuals, he also wins over the people.


    The Spirit Rice was also being rapidly introduced to the entire Prefecture. Furthermore, the resources of the four major clans were consolidated by Chu Yuan, from which he created many pills. These were distributed to ordinary people in various cities.


    An Imperial Dynasty is different from a Clan.


    An Imperial Dynasty focuses on the hearts of its peoples, the way of all beings, and doesn''t just highlight the most elite individuals like a Clan does.


    In Guihai Prefecture, there were countless large and small powers. In order to compete for territories and resources, countless wars had erupted, causing the ordinary people here to be worse off than those in the Martial Domain.


    But with the arrival of the Great Wu Dynasty to govern Guihai Prefecture, all resources were brought under the control of the court. All fights were forbidden, and resources were provided to ordinary people.


    Soon enough, the people recognized who was really good for them, winning their hearts quickly and easily.


    Among the formerly four clan masters, the one who respected Chu Yuan the most was actually Fang Lei.


    Fang Lei had been beaten up by Chu Yuan before, and had truly experienced Chu Yuan''s strength, completely submitting in his heart.


    Moreover, as Chu Yuan had profound understanding of the Great Thunder Technique and was hailed as the Thunder Law Enforcer while Fang Lei had relied on Thunder Divine Abilities, creating a bond between them.


    As for his own people, Chu Yuan would not hold back.


    He gave the understanding of the Great Thunder Technique to Fang Lei. Moreover, using his power of Thunder Law Enforcement, he summoned thunder to let Fang Lei comprehend the principles of Divine Ability.


    As for how much Fang Lei could comprehend was up to his own luck.


    The people of the Thunderclap Clan mainly practiced Thunder Divine Abilities. Surprisingly, the clan had quite a few materials for the construction of Thunderbolt Cannons.


    The newly crafted Thunderbolt Cannons were also given to Fang Lei in part by Chu Yuan.


    What surprised Chu Yuan was that Fang Lei was a ruthless character. He actually used the Thunderbolt Cannons to practice the Great Thunder Technique, allowing people to cannon him directly, resisting the thunderbolt forces with his own mana.


    Chu Yuan laughed at Fang Lei''s actions.


    As long as they were loyal to the Great Wu and to the Emperor, Chu Yuan was willing to use any resources to enhance the strength of his own people.


    He now firmly controlled Guihai Prefecture, while the news also reached the Martial Domain, who also dispatched ships to build a seaway between the two domains.


    As for going immediately to other prefectures.


    He didn''t have such a plan for the moment.


    The most important task for Chu Yuan at the moment was to build more Sky Warships, Sky Warriors, and Thunderbolt Cannons.


    Guihai Prefecture was just an edge of the Dongxuan domain and did not attract much attention.


    "Your Majesty, the elders of my Qiankun Trading Company have arrived!"


    After being informed by people, Tang Feng hurried to see Chu Yuan. Experience more on m-v|l e''-novelhall.net

 Chapter 223 Businessman [Four More Updates]_1

    The people from the Qiankun Commerce Association have arrived!


    Chu Yuan had been waiting for them for a long time.


    "Oh? They have arrived, have they?"


    Chu Yuan turned to Tang Feng, saying, "Since they have arrived, I naturally must receive them in person to express Dawu''s sincerity. Fu Ling, come over too. The various transaction details with the Qiankun Commerce Association still require your detailed discussion with them."


    Meanwhile, outside the royal residence of Wu City, several silhouettes appeared.


    The one leading them was a middle-aged woman. She was dressed in luxurious garments, and carried an extraordinary aura. Her eyes sparkled with sharp wit, seeming as though no one could outmaneuver her in any business negotiations.


    She always securely held all the initiative within her grasp.


    This middle-aged woman was also a transcendental powerhouse.


    Those accompanying her were also transcendental beings.


    "Chairwoman, this Dawu is remarkable."


    A younger-looking woman next to the middle-aged woman eyed the fortunes of Dawu with a unique divination method.


    Even though Wu City was just established by Chu Yuan after coming to Guihai Prefecture, it was nevertheless tied to the fortunes of the entire empire. Her eyes revealed the vision of a Celestial Furnace shooting up a pillar of fire, signifying the Sovereign of Humanity.


    "Indeed, it''s remarkable. Although Guihai Prefecture is smaller by comparison, but for Martial Emperor Chu Yuan to be able to preside over it immediately upon arrival shows his capabilities."


    The middle-aged woman said, "In Tang Feng''s letter, there were many instances of cooperation between Dawu and our Qiankun Commerce Association in the Spatial Realm, or rather, the Martial Domain. They supplied a large amount of Divine Elixers and also transported Spirit Rice from the Martial Domain.


    The power of this rice is such that even I haven''t seen anything like it in the Eastern Mysterious Domain."


    "Dawu must have some secrets." Someone commented.


    "If there were no secrets, I wouldn''t have come in person. Normally, any Five-Star Imperial Dynasty could just casually send a single transcendental entity from a division. However, Dawu has some secrets about which I, as chairwoman, want to gain a personal understanding."


    The middle-aged woman said.


    "Ladies and gentlemen of the Qiankun Commerce Association, as the saying goes, ''guests need to be treated unfailingly with hospitality.'' Let''s continue our discussion indoors."


    The voice of Chu Yuan was heard.


    "The Martial Emperor is inviting us, let''s go. We will meet the Martial Emperor."


    With a smile, the middle-aged woman followed several eunuchs to Chu Yuan''s study.


    "I presume this is the Martial Emperor?"


    Chu Yuan had this special Tian Yuan tea, which when placed in her hands, could indeed be auctioned at a sky-high price.


    "We''ll discuss this later, there is no rush. This time, I have a substantial business deal to discuss with Chairwoman Ning."


    Chu Yuan hinted, "Fu Ling, give Chairwoman Ning our inventory requirements list."


    "So many items!"


    The list was quite long. Ning Wan glanced at it and was taken aback, "No matter if it''s high-level materials or low-level ones, Martial Emperor, you require an extremely large quantity, especially for some high-level materials �C such as Dimensional Crystals.


    Even I can''t mobilize so many even in Yan Yue Prefecture, unless we report to the Eastern Mysterious Domain division, or even the headquarter located in the Five Mysterious Domains can satisfy your appetite."


    "If the requirements weren''t so high, I wouldn''t bother the Qiankun Commerce Association."


    Chu Yuan said, "Or should I say, the Qiankun Commerce Association can''t satisfy my demands?" Enjoy new adventures from m-v l''e|-novelhall.net


    "For the Martial Emperor to say this is really a joke. As long as Martial Emperor can pay the cost, my Qiankun Commerce Association can supply it. With the Martial Emperor as a valued guest of our Association in the Martial Domain, we naturally have to take this into account."


    Ning Wan replied, "I wonder what the Martial Emperor is preparing for the trade? Whether it''s Spirit Stones or other supplies, I accept all."


    "Spirit Rice unique to Dawu and ordinary Tian Yuan tea leaves."


    Chu Yuan stated.


    "Although Spirit Rice is good, Martial Emperor must also be aware that this rice is greatly beneficial to common citizens, but to the powerful, it doesn''t hold much value. Unfortunately, the ordinary Tian Yuan tea that you offered is inferior to the one I''m drinking, which can only be exchanged for low-level materials. It will be difficult to exchange them for high-level materials."


    Ning Wan was very astute at business.


    She knew that Chu Yuan had more valuable items.


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    Of course, he knew that Spirit Rice, although hugely beneficial to the public, was less attractive to those powerful sects with limited members.


    This was why he had other plans. He was more than capable of making Ning Wan willingly collect materials for Dawu without any complaints.


    "What if it''s in pill form?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Pills? That could work. However, Martial Emperor might know that unlike the Martial Domain, ordinary pills here don''t have much appeal." Ning Wan replied.


    "I know this well, so I won''t take out any ordinary pills."


    Chu Yuan smiled. "If it''s a King-grade God Pill, I wonder if this would interest Chairwoman Ning?"


    With a wave of his hand, several jade bottles appeared on the table. Upon opening them,each one revealed a King-grade God Pill.

 Chapter 224 Chu Blackheart_1

    "King-grade God Pill!"


    Ning Wan''s expression changed sharply, but immediately returned to normal, saying indifferently, "Although King-grade God Pills are valuable, a few of these wouldn''t constitute a big deal. My Qiankun Commerce can also obtain them. Does the Martial Emperor think this is enough to establish long-term cooperation?"


    "If it was just a few, I wouldn''t have brought them for trade."


    Chu Yuan laughed, "If I could take them out, it means I can continuously offer a large amount. Tang Feng and I have traded within the Martial Domain before. He knows this."


    "In the Martial Domain, we provided ingredients to the Martial Emperor, and he gave us Divine Elixirs. There was never a problem. Sect Master Ning can rest assured."


    Tang Feng hastily said.


    "You mean to suggest!" Ning Wan exclaimed.


    "Hmm, the implication is simple. We can still adopt the transaction method used in the Martial Domain. Sect Master Ning will supply me with materials and I will carry out Alchemy. Once the pills are ready, they will be traded with the Qiankun Commerce. Regardless of the success rate, your part of the deal will not be reduced."


    Chu Yuan repeated his old trick.


    "Do I get 30% of ten sets of materials?" Ning Wan asked.


    "Sect Master Ning is joking. You should know better than I do just how precious King-grade God Pills are. Divine Kings can''t consume them every day. Although I have a way to refine Divine Elixirs, I can''t offer the same percentage as ordinary herbal medicines. Out of the materials needed for ten King-grade God Pills, you will get one pill."


    Chu Yuan proposed a new allocation method.


    "One-tenth?" Ning Wan''s face instantly became cold, "Martial Emperor, aren''t you being too greedy? The materials for refining King-grade God Pills are also extremely precious."


    "Think carefully, this ratio isn''t small. Although the materials are precious, they are of little value if not transformed into pills, just a pile of waste. Even if the alchemists of Qiankun Commerce try to refine them, could they achieve a one-tenth success rate? I''m afraid a hundred sets of materials might only yield a few pills. But I can guarantee a stable one-tenth."


    Chu Yuan had everything under control.


    "But."


    Just as someone next to Ning Wan was about to open their mouth, Ji Fuling calmly said, "Also, this is long-term cooperation. The couple of times at the start might not seem like much, but your commerce must have stored a lot of materials. It''s not easy to refine King-grade God Pills every day due to the focus required. Your alchemists may have difficulty doing so, but we have a secret method.


    Therefore, once the pills are accumulated, your commerce would make a big profit. It won''t be at a loss."


    "For the divine elixir of spirit grade, we can give you a two-tenth share." Chu Yuan said.


    "That ratio is a bit low." Ning Wan frowned.


    "No, it''s not. With the strength of my Dawu, we can also buy materials in a domain. His Majesty sought Qiankun Commerce mainly because your source is stable, saving us a lot of time searching. Of course, Sect Master Ning can refuse. However, my Dawu has a knack for Alchemy. With this technology, we won''t worry about finding a partner.


    After all, it''s a King-grade God Pill, a pill that would make any God, even a Virtual One, crazy."


    Ji Fuling said, "We just want to earn a bit of effort."


    Using King-grade God Pills, he ensured that the Qiankun Merchant Association could never leave him, and became his consistent supplier.


    As long as the transaction kept going, not just the Eastern Mysterious Domain but the entire Five Mysterious Domains would become his source of materials.


    With such copious materials, the King-grade God Pills that Chu Yuan could refine would be enough for the few Transcendent experts within Dawu to take daily for practice.


    The Sect Masters of the several clans who had previously submitted to Chu Yuan all got a taste of this great deal. Feeling a secret delight, they thought how lucky they were for having submitted. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have received so many King-grade God Pills.


    This was the benefit of joining Dawu.


    Zhu Fengfeng received so many God Pills that she could almost eat them like meals, her cultivation speed incredibly fast.


    After reaching the tenth layer of God Position, Chu Yuan directly used Destiny Water to elevate her to the realm of the Transcendent.


    Once she reached the Transcendent level, the power from the immortal phoenix bloodline within her became even stronger.


    In the blink of an eye, three months had passed since Chu Yuan arrived in Guihai Prefecture.


    During these three months, through trading with the Qiankun Merchant Association and personally refining materials, he had created thirty Sky Warships, twenty Sky Soldiers, and as many as two thousand Thunderbolt Cannons.


    Utilizing the force of Guihai Prefecture, he formed a giant Guihai army to coordinate with Shenwu Army in battles.


    As for the Martial Domain, the shipping route was also initially opened.


    Despite the numerous pirates at sea, Chu Yuan sent the Sky Soldiers to clear an obstructive-free route, and even established several supply points on the islands along the route, enabling unimpeded supply.


    His development in the Eastern Mysterious Domain was also gradually getting on track.


    "If we continue to develop at this pace, it won''t be long until the three major branches can be completed. By then we can get more Destiny Points. If we can also create Sky Soldiers with Void Spirit strength, the power of Dawu will further increase significantly."


    Chu Yuan had also carefully studied how to create a Void-Spirit-level Sky Soldier.


    However, the cost of such material was at least one thousand times that of a Transcendent Sky Soldier. He had mentioned it to Ning Wan.


    But Ning Wan had also made it clear that as long as such materials existed, she would deliver them to him as fast as possible.


    "It seems that we can''t entirely depend on the Qiankun Merchant Association for high-level materials. I should also recruit talented refining masters to purify the materials myself."


    Chu Yuan contemplated.


    "Your Majesty, there''s a woman outside the palace gate asking to see you."


    A guard outside the palace reported suddenly to Chu Yuan.


    "A woman wants to see me?" Chu Yuan said, puzzled.

 Chapter 225 Second Princess_1

    "A lady wishes to see me?"


    Chu Yuan frowned slightly, wondering who the woman could be, "Did she leave a name?"


    "She said her name is Chen Yao."


    The guard informed him.


    "Chen Yao? Could it be the Second Princess!"


    Chu Yuan was startled, "Quick, bring her into the palace. I will see her myself."


    At that moment, a woman appeared in Chu Yuan''s palace.


    She had a beautiful face, dressed in a simple white robe adorned with the emblem of Concealing the Moon Sect. Looking around the palace, she expressed her doubts, "Is this indeed the Great Wu of my memory? I hope it is, but could it possibly be?"


    "Unexpectedly, it is indeed the Second Princess."


    Suddenly, standing before the woman was a figure.


    He looked at this woman.


    She resembled Chu Xiaoniang but was more mature, and lack that naughty demeanor, her character seemed more elegant and refined.


    "You are the Martial Emperor!"


    The woman stared aghast at the man before her, unexpectedly, it''s him; when the man standing in front of her overlapped with the figure in her memory, she gasped in amazement, "Yuan...Younger brother, it''s really you!"


    Indeed this woman was the Second Princess of the Great Wu Dynasty, Chu Chen Yao, who had left the Great Wu Dynasty over a decade ago and unexpectedly showed up in the Eastern Xuan Region.


    "I never expected to meet the Second Princess in the Eastern Xuan Region either."


    Chu Yuan said with a slight smile.


    "I was even more surprised."


    Chu Chen Yao hurriedly stepped in front of Chu Yuan, staring at his face, still in disbelief.


    Despite being royalty, the three Princesses and one Prince of the previous Emperor had no other siblings, hence their relationship was extremely close, not at all cold like other royal families.


    In Chu Yuan''s memory, this Second Princess was even more like a big sister.


    Because the Eldest Princess had left the Great Wu before the founding of the dynasty, and now her whereabouts were unknown, without any news.


    "How is it possible that the Second Princess came to the Eastern Xuan Region, here of all places?"


    Chu Yuan brought Chu Chen Yao to his study and brewed her a cup of Heavenly Essence Tea himself.


    As for the Eldest Princess, Chu Yuan had no recollection of her.


    "Younger brother, you flatter me too much, I know my own weight." said Chu Chen Yao.


    "But looking at the Second Princess''s clothes, it seems you are from the Concealing the Moon Prefecture, and there must be a connection with the Concealing the Moon sect."


    Chu Yuan noticed the emblem on Chu Chen Yao''s clothes.


    Ning Wan had also come from the Concealing the Moon Prefecture.


    "The Emperor is insightful."


    Chu Chen Yao said, "Indeed, I come from the Concealing the Moon Prefecture. I''m even the external elder of the Concealing the Moon Sect. Through the Qian Kun Commerce, I unexpectedly found out that a Great Wu Dynasty had emerged in Guihai Prefecture. At first, I thought it was just a coincidence of names, but having been away from home for so many years, I thought I''d take a look.


    I never expected I was right. It is indeed the Great Wu. So the Martial Emperor that the people of the Qian Kun Commerce spoke about was you."


    "Actually, when I left home and embarked on a voyage from the Ten Thousand Beast Mountain Range, I encountered a storm. At that time, I was only in the Divine Realm, and nearly perished in the sea. It was the Sect Master of the Concealing the Moon sect that, by chance, passed by and hauled me to the Concealing the Moon Prefecture."


    Chu Chen Yao recounted her experiences over the years.


    "If it hadn''t been for the Concealing the Moon Sect Master, I would never have seen the Second Princess again, and our mother would have been heartbroken. It seems I should personally visit the Concealing the Moon Sect Master and express my gratitude for her care of the Second Princess over the past decade."


    Chu Yuan said.


    "The Sect Master is a powerful Tenth Tier Divine expert. Although she is a woman, her decades of cultivation allowed her to become the Concealing the Moon Sect Master. After the previous Sect Master''s retirement, she took over the seat, and it is believed she will be the Concealing Moon Sect''s next Void God." Continue your journey on m|v-l''e -novelhall.net


    Chu Chen Yao said, "She is indeed a remarkable woman."


    "A remarkable woman?" Chu Yuan said. "I would indeed like to meet her."


    "I will soon return to our clan, and with your status, little brother, I can introduce you to the Sect Master."


    Chu Chen Yao started laughing.


    If Chu Yuan was just an ordinary ruler of a five-star Imperial Dynasty, he probably wouldn''t have had the chance to see the Concealing the Moon Sect Master; but Chu Yuan was the supreme ruler of Guihai Prefecture.


    Although Chu Chen Yao wasn''t sure of his true strength, she had a feeling that Chu Yuan had a deep, unfathomable depth to him, as if possessing an unnamed authority.


    If he visited the Concealing the Moon Sect Master as the Supreme ruler of Guihai Prefecture, he would certainly receive exceptional hospitality from the entire Concealing the Moon Sect.


    "Looking at the Second Princess like this, it seems that it''s not just about introducing someone."


    Chu Yuan saw a cunning glint in Chu Chen Yao''s smile.


    "The Sect Master has yet to find a Dao companion, and countless people in the entire Eastern Xuan Region are captivated by the Sect Master, after all, she will be the future Void God."


    Chu Chen Yao suddenly said, in an astonishing tone, "As far as I can see, no empress has been given a place in your harem. If you could win the heart of the Sect Master and make her an empress, that would be a wonderful thing. If our mother knew, she would be extremely pleased. It would be a joyous occasion for the whole of Great Wu."

 Chapter 226: Chapter 226 Good Sister_1

    An Empress?


    Upon hearing this, Chu Yuan laughed, "My Imperial Sister, what a jest this is. Our mother has never brought up the matter of an empress."


    "I am not joking. Our mother has a gentle personality and does not like to interfere or question much. She is the only one who can bear with our father''s obsession with cultivation all day long."


    Chu Chenyao said solemnly, "As your Imperial Sister, it is my duty to care about this matter. Our Dawu Imperial Clan''s members are scarce. You should consider the matter of an Empress, and I feel that our Sect Master would be a perfect match for you."


    "Haha, this emperor hasn''t even met the Sect Master of Yan Yue," Chu Yuan said.


    "So, this time, I will introduce you to the Sect Master. If you can form a bond, that would be more excellent."


    Chu Chenyao is very eager, almost wishing that Chu Yuan could meet the Sect Master of Yan Yue immediately.


    If it weren''t for the rapid rise in the power of Dawu, she wouldn''t have had such a thought.


    She is very enthusiastic about this matter.


    Seeing the eagerness in Chu Chenyao''s eyes, Chu Yuan was somewhat speechless.


    His second imperial sister, whom he has just recently met, was worryingly proactive. She was actually trying to find him an Empress and even considering the Sect Master of Yan Yue.


    She is practically becoming a matchmaker.


    What a good sister she is.


    "The matter of going to Yan Yue Sect can be put off for now. My Imperial sister has just returned today, so let the emperor give Imperial Sister a big gift."


    While he was speaking, he suddenly erupted a hundred and eight beams of light.


    These one hundred and eight beams of light revolved like stars, and the pure medicinal power radiated was all from Spiritual God Pills.


    "Are all these Spiritual God Pills?" Chu Chenyao was surprised.


    "Today, I will help my imperial sister to directly break through to the God Position Realm."


    If it were solely relying on Chu Chenyao''s cultivation, it would take a long time to break through to the God Position. However, Chu Yuan directly used the Spiritual God Pills to shorten this process.


    In fact, Chu Yuan threw out another ten King-grade God Pills.


    Chu Yuan waved his hands, the medicinal power was completely unleashed, and the rich power of the God Position Laws flowed. After Chu Chenyao was suddenly affected by this power, her realm grew rapidly, and the God Position Laws inside her body kept forming.


    God Position Realm!


    It didn''t take long for Chu Chenyao to break through to the God Position.


    After several transactions with Chu Yuan, although they could only get one King-grade God Pill for every ten sets of materials.


    But, this success rate is much better than theirs. Also, the large number of Spiritual God Pills obtained makes them happy.


    Knowledge is power, and the stronger the cultivator is, the more reliant they are on pills.


    For example, Fang Lei broke through to the seventh level of Connecting God Realm in a few months with the King-grade God Pills provided by Chu Yuan, and some of the other Connecting God cultivators also had some breakthroughs.


    If there were no pills, when would they be able to cultivate just by themselves?


    Therefore, the Qiankun Merchant Association in the East Profound Region is supplying medicinal materials to Chu Yuan with all their might. They just need a little manipulation, auction them off, and earn something more than just these medicinal materials.


    The more materials they give, the more pills Chu Yuan has.


    This is a win-win trade.


    Of course, this is because Chu Yuan has a good reputation and has never shortchanged them of any pills.


    And this is only for King-grade God Pills.


    If he gets the Emperor-grade Divine Artifact, he can upgrade the Taiyi Pill Furnace to Emperor-grade. Then the pills produced can make even True Gods and Celestial Gods feel tempted.


    "By using pills, the Qiankun Merchant Association can be firmly won over, and they can provide a large amount of the materials needed by Dawu for me. As each day passes, the overall strength of Dawu will grow significantly. This is also what I want to see."


    Chu Yuan was ambitious.


    After more than a month.


    Chu Chenyao also returned.


    "My younger brother, I saw my mother this time. I paid homage to my late father at the Imperial Mausoleum, accompanied my mother for several days, and also saw Chenxi. She has grown up, and I also told her about the situation here. Mother is very happy. She also supports my suggestion."


    Upon returning to the East Profound Region, Chu Chenyao immediately found Chu Yuan.


    After her return, she found that the situation in the Martial Domain was completely different from before.


    She couldn''t feel it in Guihai Prefecture. But when she arrived in the Martial Domain, everyone''s faith was in the Martial Emperor, and everyone respected the Martial Emperor the most. Day and night, numerous people were worshipping the Martial Emperor, without any other thoughts.


    The whole Martial Domain was fully unified.


    "Imperial sister really discussed it with mother." Chu Yuan said.


    "Of course, this is a big event for Dawu, how could I not consult with my mother."


    Chu Chenyao said: "Although I am the second princess of Dawu, I am also an outer elder of Yan Yue Sect. I have been away for several months and need to return to Yan Yue Sect. Sister, you should accompany me back to Yan Yue Sect this time. If Yan Yue Sect can establish a friendly relationship with Dawu, it will also be beneficial to Dawu."


    "Since it''s Imperial Sister''s invitation, I will accompany Imperial Sister to the Yan Yue Sect this time."

 Chapter 227: Chapter 227 Concealing Moon Sect [Fourth Update]_1

    The Crescent Moon Sect resides in the heart of Crescent Moon Mansion.


    The establishment of the Crescent Moon Sect has a long-standing history.


    This sect only accepts female disciples, and even has a Divine King presiding over them. It ranks among the top in the entirety of the Eastern Profound Domain.


    After the former Sect Master of the Void God Realm abdicated, the title and position were passed to the new Sect Master.


    Upon arriving at the Crescent Moon Sect, Chu Yuan and Chu Chenyao saw many fairy mountains enveloped by mist in front of them. These mountains were teeming with various kinds of flowers, plants, and trees. Female martial artists were flying everywhere, their movements akin to a dance within the spiritual air �C a truly captivating sight.


    "Yuan, we have arrived at the Crescent Moon Sect. Outsiders are not allowed inside, but with me you will be able to enter. I have already informed the Sect Master of your coming �C the Lord of Dawu''s visit to the Crescent Moon Sect today, and she replied with her consent. She instructed me to take you to the Crescent Moon Palace."


    Chu Chenyao pointed at the fairy mountains as she spoke.


    Read new chapters at m_v-l''e|-novelhall.net


    "Alright, since it''s like this, let''s proceed to the Crescent Moon Sect first," Chu Yuan replied, gazing at the contiguous fairy mountains. It was indeed a six-star sect that possessed a Void Divinity person. He speculated that there were probably countless veins of king-grade minerals buried under this mountain range.


    Once inside the Crescent Moon Sect, he saw that there was quite a number of women coming and going in every direction.


    The sect housed people of nearly all realms due to its existence. However, the place Chu Yuan initially entered was merely an outer area, and only through achieving divine insight could one become an inner disciple.


    Chu Chenyao was personally brought back by the Sect Master, thus she held a certain status within the sect.


    "Greetings, Elder Chu."


    The disciples paid their respects to Chu Chenyao while casting curious glances at Chu Yuan from time to time.


    Men were generally not allowed to enter the Crescent Moon Sect. The men who could enter were almost all extraordinary beings.


    "What do you think, Yuan? Although the Crescent Moon Sect may not rank first in terms of power in the Eastern Profound Domain, it''s indeed envied by countless others. The Sect Master is an elusive figure admired by many, including those at the Void Divinity level."


    Chu Chenyao chuckled.


    "I''ve never met the Sect Master of the Crescent Moon Sect before, but I''ve heard that even though she is at level 10 of the Divine Insight, it is rumored that she once fought a Divine King. Although the Divine King never claimed victory, he clearly could not overwhelm the Sect Master."


    Chu Yuan pondered, "Her strength seems to be close to that of a Void God."


    "Regarding the Sect Master''s strength, even the ordinary Void Gods could hardly overwhelm her."


    Chu Chenyao nodded in agreement.


    "Let''s head to the Crescent Moon Palace first."


    Chu Chenyao pointed towards the highest fairy mountain in the Crescent Moon Sect.


    "Zuo Fang, if you want to fight, then I''ll fight with you!"


    Although Chu Chenyao''s character is not as belligerent as Chu Xiaoniang''s, she, like the Great Wu Dynasty, prioritizes martial arts and is not afraid of any challenge


    "The two elders are actually fighting!"


    "This is the power of the God Position Realm!"


    "It was widely known that the relationship between the two elders was bad, but now they both advanced to the God Position and started fighting again!"


    "The two elders have been fighting for several years."


    ...


    A lot of disciples gathered around.


    "Chu Chenyao, you can''t possibly be my match!"


    Zuo Fang suddenly brought out a moon disk, radiating a hazy moonlight. However, that moonlight was the power of the realm, intertwined into a dense regulation, trying to trap Chu Chenyao inside.


    "Silver Moon Disk? That Telepathic Elder really values you, granting you this Spiritual God Tool."


    Chu Chenyao wasn''t the least bit flustered.


    She pulled out the hairpin on her head, gently waved it, extremely sharp, a golden light tore open and directly broke the moonlight realm.


    The bracelet on her hand emitted a galaxy-like light, which trapped Zuo Fang inside.


    "Spiritual God Tool!"


    Zuo Fang''s pupils dramatically dilated, she exclaimed, "How do you have so many Spiritual God Tools? Did the Sect Master give them to you? No, it''s not from my clan. It''s from the man who came with you. Who is he?"


    She could never have imagined that Chu Chenyao was brimming with Spiritual God Tools.


    After breaking through to the God Position, only the Telepathic Elder of the Zuo Family granted her one. However, compared to Chu Chen Yao, she was immediately overwhelmed by her, making herself seem like a beggar, still complacent about herself.


    She was already filled with jealousy towards Chu Chenyao. Now that she was overshadowed again, her jealousy intensified.


    "Hmph, I''ll tell you who he is." Chu Chenyao proudly stated, "He is the Lord of the Great Wu Dynasty, the Martial Emperor, and the current owner of Guihai Prefecture. This time he came to visit our Sect Master. And you dare to be impudent here."


    "Great Wu Martial Emperor!" Zuo Fang shouted, "Isn''t Guihai Prefecture ruled by the Four Sects? When did a Great Wu appear?"


    "Impudent, Zuo Fang, withdraw quickly!"


    All of a sudden, the power of a Telepathic transmitted over, and an old woman appeared, giving Zuo Fang a glare: "I am Elder Zuo Xi of the Clan. This Zuo Fang has been spoiled by me and stirred up trouble here, I''m afraid she has offended Martial Emperor today."

 Chapter 228: Chapter 228 Luo Yueying_1

    The old woman in a simple white robe has high cultivation, reaching the eighth rank of reaching God.


    Zuo Fang might not know the Martial Emperor, but Zuo Xi, the Grand Elder managing the internal and external affairs of the clan, could not be unaware.


    Over the past few months, the name of the Martial Emperor had already spread throughout the entire East Xuan prefecture.


    Four sects of Guihai Prefecture pledged allegiance to him, and a phenomenon known as Spirit Rice emerged, and it is said that they possessed incredibly terrifying warships within their dynasty.


    "What is the relationship between the Martial Emperor and our clan elders?"


    As she spoke, a powerful divine sense probed out, in an attempt to gauge Chu Yuan''s strength.


    What shocked her, however, was that her divine sense disappeared mysteriously as soon as it extended out, as if swallowed by a mysterious force, which left her face solemn. This Martial Emperor was even more terrifying than the one in the legends.


    "She is my royal sister, the Second Princess of Dawu."


    Chu Yuan said.


    "So Chen Yao has such an identity. Chen Yao, you''ve never mentioned before that you have such a powerful existence like the Martial Emperor behind you."


    Elder Zuo Xi finally realized.


    Chu Chen Yao seemed a bit helpless.


    When she left, Dawu was just a one-star Imperial Dynasty. Telling this fact would be meaningless. Moreover, Dawu''s sudden rise was just a matter of recent years, even she, as a princess, had just found out not long ago.


    "Upon hearing of the arrival of the Martial Emperor, the Sect Master is waiting in the lunar eclipse palace. If there is any neglect, Martial Emperor, please forgive us."


    Even though Lunar Eclipse Sect was a Void God level sect, the Great Wu Dynasty, led by Chu Yuan, had been displaying too dominant a performance in recent months. She couldn''t ignore it. She waved her hand and led the people to the lunar eclipse palace.


    Inside the Lunar Eclipse Palace, everything was bright, especially the ceiling, which was like a glass where the stars could be seen.


    At this moment, both sides were occupied by some elders.


    Chu Chen Yao looked, although she had been in Lunar Eclipse Sect for more than a decade, she had never seen so many reaching-God elders before. Previously, even encountering one was rare.


    "This must be the Martial Emperor, Chen Yao, won''t you introduce us?"


    Suddenly, a pleasing and pleasant voice came over.


    A woman was sitting in the main seat, she was wearing the robes of the sect master of the Lunar Eclipse Sect, she looked like a peerless fairy who had walked out of the Moon Palace, and there was a moonlight shadow in the middle of her eyebrows.


    This added a strong sense of mystery.


    She was the Sect Master of the Lunar Eclipse Sect!


    Chu Yuan looked at the Sect Master of the Lunar Eclipse Sect and was somewhat amazed.


    In the Imperial city, the Mu Rou he had seen was a devastating beauty, one of those calamitous beauties that could make one give up an empire.


    But this Sect Master of Lunar Eclipse Sect gave him a different feeling.


    She was pleasing to the eye at first glance, always gives a feeling of being admirable from a distance, just like a celestial being in the sky, you could only watch her in the mist, appreciating her fairy temperament.


    "It''s extremely difficult to refine this pill. It is the best among the King-grade God Pills, and its greatest effect is to let those who have reached the tenth level of communicating with gods comprehend the laws of the Void God Realm and breakthrough to the Void God Realm.


    Our old Sect Master also had the opportunity to breakthrough to the Divine King because he had consumed several Yutian Qingling Dan."


    "The Martial Emperor is actually offering a Yutian Qingling Dan!"


    "There are five Yutian Qingling Dan inside!"


    ....


    Seeing Chu Yuan offering such a precious pill, the faces of the Sect Elders all changed as they gazed upon the Yutian Qingling Dan. Even with a large amount of King-grade god stones, one might find it difficult to purchase.


    It was too precious.


    The Yutian Qingling Dan is able to improve the success rate of reaching the Void God Realm.


    Almost no one would sell it.


    "Yutian Qingling Dan."


    Luo Yueying was also surprised, "The Martial Emperor is offering such a precious pill, our sect may not be able to accept it."


    To everyone''s surprise, even when faced with the Yutian Qingling Dan, Luo Yueying remained firm and was not swayed.


    "Sect Master, this is the gratitude of the Martial Emperor, just accept it."


    Chu Chenyao quickly said, "If it weren''t for the Sect Master saving me, I would be buried in the sea."


    "Compared to the pill, I value the life-saving grace of my imperial sister more," Chu Yuan said.


    "Since it is so, I will accept it." Luo Yueying pondered for a moment before slowly nodding her head.


    Seeing Luo Yueying accept the Yutian Qingling Dan, the Sect Elders finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    With this Yutian Qingling Dan, Luo Yueying''s time to break through to Divine King will greatly reduce. This is an excellent thing for the Clan. After all, the position of the sect will be dramatically different with the existence ofan additional Divine King.


    At this moment, they all look at Chu Yuan very pleasingly.


    Luo Yueying has a gentle disposition. Her unintentional action years ago saved Chu Chenyao and she never expected it would bring such a return.


    "My imperial sister has also received a lot of care from the elders over the years, I have also brought other gifts."


    Between the flick of Chu Yuan''s fingers, more than a dozen jade bottles flew out and landed in the hands of the elders. Although not as precious as the Yutian Qingling Dan, they also are King-grade Spirit Pills.


    "Martial Emperor, you are too courteous."


    These Communication God Elders were all smiles.


    Upon seeing this, Chu Chenyao naturally knew that Chu Yuan was trying to win the hearts of the people on her behalf, laying a foundation for her to obtain a higher position in the Clan in the future.


    The spot above the Clan great hall was transparent, and the outside could be seen clearly.


    At this moment, Luo Yueying looked up slightly and saw the arrival of the night sky full of stars and said with a smile, "Does the Martial Emperor know why our Clan is called the Clan? This is one of the great wonders in the East Profound Domain, the wonder of the concealed moon."

 Chapter 229 The Moon Concealing Secret Realm_1

    "Eclipse phenomenon?"


    Chu Yuan inquired.


    "That''s right, the Eclipse phenomenon, one of the great wonders of the Eclipse Clan,"


    Luo Yueying''s clear and melodious voice resonated. "The timing of the Martial Emperor''s arrival is timely. The Eclipse phenomenon only occurs once every ten years and tonight is the time to unlock it. If the Martial Emperor has the time, he could stay and behold this phenomenon."


    "I''m in no hurry," declared Chu Yuan.


    "Honorable elders, open the Eclipse Phenomenon."


    Upon saying this, Luo Yueying departed from the Eclipse Palace, appearing in the midst of the void.


    The stars in the sky seemed especially radiant tonight.


    Luo Yueying moved her hands gracefully through the air, releasing beams of stardust as if a celestial being was in the void.


    Chu Yuan observed keenly as the void underwent a transformation. A wave of luminosity had swept across, giving the impression of an endless sea appearing in the sky.


    "The Eclipse Secret Realm is opening,"


    Chu Chenyao whispered next to Chu Yuan.


    Like a full moon rising from the sea, the celestial light transformed into an ocean and a half crescent moon emerged from the shimmering sea, its glow faint and elusive. Within the moon''s crescent, glimpses of palaces were visible, making it appear similar to lunar palaces.


    At this time, Luo Yueying appeared as though she had fused with the eclipse, viewed from afar, it looked like she was the fairy from the moon palace. A halo of rosy clouds swirled around her, forming a picturesque ancient paradise and the scene was exceedingly beautiful.


    "With heavenly celestial palaces and fairies of exceptional beauty, this scene is like a vision from the heavens,"


    Chu Yuan praised.


    The beauty of the Eclipse phenomenon was further enhanced by the presence of the fairy.


    Once the Eclipse phenomenon commenced, Chu Yuan could evidently feel a wave of incredibly pure energy flowing from the Eclipse. He noticed that all the elder disciples within the Eclipse sect had initiated the cultivation technique, drawing in this energy.


    Discover exclusive tales at m,v--novelhall.net


    "It seems that the Eclipse phenomenon is a hidden reality within the void?"


    Chu Yuan, looking at the beautiful spectacle before him, moved beside Luo Yueying, their reflections merging in the eclipse.


    Seeing Chu Yuan and Luo Yueying enter the secret realm like celestial beings, Chu Chenyao was left with her mouth wide open, but soon a smile crept onto her face.


    Inside the Eclipse Secret Realm, covering about ten thousand miles, was filled with abundant lunar spiritual energy.


    Inside was a slightly chill air. The palaces seen from outside weren''t illusions, but actual buildings.


    Moreover, it wasn''t desolate. There were trees resembling crystalline moonlight planted here.


    This was the lunar spiritual tree.


    "This place is speculated to be a celestial God''s retreat for severe cultivation, it''s extremely ancient," said Luo Yueying, looking at Chu Yuan, the curiosity evident in her eyes.


    She had also invited Chu Yuan, feeling that the man had a mysterious aura about him different from the ones she saw every day.


    Moreover, he casually handed out Spirit Pills. This kind of generosity was not something an ordinary person could exhibit.


    And being the ruler of Guihai Prefecture, as well as Chu Chenyao''s brother, he had ties with the Eclipse Clan and was worth forming a relationship with.


    As the Sect Master of the Eclipse Clan, Luo Yueying had to think more and for the long term.


    Managing a clan was no less complex than managing a large empire.


    "Phoenix?"


    Chu Yuan suddenly saw the color of moonlight flashing on a phoenix flying through the Eclipse Secret Realm, and exclaimed, "This isn''t a real phoenix, it should be condensed from the Power of Laws. The spectacle that Sect Master Luo said occurs once every hundred years should be this."


    "This is the Lunar spiritual Phoenix."


    Luo Yueying waved her hand, and the phoenix flew over to her, transforming into the Power of Laws. It looked like bands of light circling her, and then it transformed back into the image of a phoenix and flew away.


    "Indeed, it''s the Law here. The Power of Laws is hard to reach. However, it becomes tangible inside the Eclipse Secret Realm. If you comprehend this Law, you''ll find it easier to perceive the realm of God''s Position," Luo Yueying said. "Every ten years, we can breathe in the lunar spirit power and see the presence of Laws.


    Every hundredth year, however, we can glimpse the existence of the celestial God who opened this realm. Specifically, it''s the remnant shadow of the celestial God''s enlightenment here, which has become the imprint of Gods. It can help us better understand the strength of a God and offers great benefits to cultivation."


    "So, Sect Master Luo invited me here to let me see the power that belongs to Gods, as it is a reciprocal measure, a reward for the pill gift." Chu Yuan smiled and said.


    He gave Luo Yueying a medicinal pill.


    Luo Yueying provided him the chance to witness the mark left by the celestial beings.


    "The power of spiritual beings is rare. Although I don''t know how much help it will be to the Emperor, our clan believes this is an opportunity."


    As Luo Yueying spoke, the lunar spiritual trees planted within the Eclipse Secret Realm suddenly radiated a dazzling light, intertwining together. This seemed to invoke the mark left by Gods and manifested an image of an exalted figure.

 Chapter 230 Gods Brand_1

    The imprint of the divine stirred.


    A tremendous surge of lunar spiritual light converged, forming the illusory figure of a divine mansion.


    This figure was shrouded in a hazy fog, its true form obscure and blurred. Yet, it was vaguely discernible as a woman, seated atop a divine throne, her gaze seemingly capable of piercing through countless dimensions of time and space.


    As if she were the sovereign of the lunar palace.


    Even though it was only an imprint, every movement manipulated the power of heaven and earth, as if she could break through the void and leave this world at any moment.


    The power of spiritual beings is great and immeasurable; they have become true gods, able to create small worlds. It is said that there exist spiritual beings whose mana is extremely terrifying, even capable of creating an enormously vast world.


    With the appearance of the spiritual being''s illusory figure, the secret realm within released a more intense spray of lunar spiritual essence.


    Between Chu Yuan''s breaths, he sensed that these essences contained the Power of Laws, left by the existence of the Celestial God, causing his breath to quiver.


    "This should be the imprint of the divinity left deliberately by the Celestial God. Every hundred years, it absorbs a large amount of power, manifesting its imprint which contains a powerful heritage and conceals traces of the Dao and the Laws," Chu Yuan remarked.


    "Indeed, it is the power of the divine imprint. The power of a god is terrifying. Even if it''s just the imprint left behind, it possesses infinite mana. It contains the will of a god.


    My master once said, whoever can refine the divine imprint, has a high hope of becoming a true god in the future," Luo Yueying said, referring to her master as the previous Sect Master of the Conceal Moon Sect, a Void God King.


    "Yet, even my master, the Void God King, could not refine the divine imprint. If a god does not acknowledge you, you cannot absorb it. Regardless of your overwhelming skills, it will destroy you," Luo Yueying added with a faint smile. "This is my first time seeing the divine imprint. Everyone only has one chance to refine the divine imprint, which is when they achieve the Void God state.


    Success will bring about a leap in cultivation, with the potential to become a True God."


    Despite being at the tenth level of the God Realm and being the Sect Master of the Conceal Moon Sect, Luo Yueying is extraordinarily young.


    With only a few decades of cultivation, she is considered a prodigious talent within the Five Mysterious Domains and is bound to step into the Void God state, even demonstrating a small possibility to become a True God in the future.


    A True God, a true divine mansion, is a powerful entity that doesn''t exist even in the entire East Mysterious Domain.


    At this moment, the hazy moonlight shone upon Luo Yueying''s delicate face, causing Chu Yuan to be moved and say with a smile, "Given Sect Master Luo''s talents, it is indeed possible for you to become a true god."


    "I am grateful for the Martial Emperor''s kind words."


    Replied Luo Yueying.


    The divine imprint faded away gradually after a few hours.


    Experiencing the divine imprint of a Celestial God directly was of great benefit to Chu Yuan. It allowed him to gain a more intuitive understanding of the power of Celestial Gods - beings capable of creating matter out of the void, whose imprints can exist for tens of thousands of years unaffected.


    What a rarity King-grade God Pills are!


    Suddenly releasing a batch of them of course incites a buying frenzy.


    If you''re not competing to buy them, others will get them and grow stronger.


    "Who should I sell these King-grade God Pills to, Emperor?" Ning Wan asked Chu Yuan, full of intrigue.


    "In my view, since the branches managed by Ning Wan are in the Lunary Prefecture, it is only fair to favor the Lunar clan," said Chu Yuan. "After all, business is about benefits for both sides, I''m convinced Sect Master Luo will provide enough Divine Stones to avoid a loss for the business."


    Through this comment, Chu Yuan was intentionally supporting the Lunar Clan.


    "I had the same thought," Ning Wan nodded in agreement. "I can decide to set some King-grade God Pills aside at the normal price, especially for the Lunar Clan, no need to compete with other powers, priority supply."


    "Is it that simple?" Zuo Xi asked, surprised.


    Even Luo Yueying couldn''t help but open her mouth in disbelief.


    Because in this period of time, the business in Lunar Prefecture has suddenly released many more King-grade God Pills than usual. This has drawn attention from many other powers who wish to negotiate business with them.


    Luo Yueying had already prepared to make large sacrifices just to fulfill the order for the King-grade God Pills because they could be converted to power.


    Your adventure continues at m v|l-e''-novelhall.net


    She had come prepared for a long negotiation, but she didn''t expect Ning Wan to make a decision so swiftly.


    Normally priced King-grade God Pills are hard to come by. At the moment, the price tends to run 20-30% higher.


    She looked towards Chu Yuan curiously, her interest in him growing.


    As someone of exceptional intelligence, it was clear to her that Ning Wan''s attitude towards him was not ordinary. It was not simple business dealings, but rather she saw him as someone she could not afford to offend, and therefore needed to curry Chu Yuan''s favour.


    She saw that Ning Wan''s favourable treatment towards the Lunar Clan was due to Chu Yuan''s earlier comment.


    Business people are very keen on profits.


    Obviously, Chu Yuan offered Ning Wan an irresistible benefit.


    "Sect Master Luo, don''t be surprised. All those King-grade God Pills were refined within the Martial Emperor''s dynasty. My business merely provided the materials and sold some with a modest profit. Otherwise, how could so many King-grade God Pills have appeared?" Ning Wan said, smiling.


    Her words made all the senior members of the Lunar Clan present stare at Chu Yuan in astonishment.

 Chapter 231 Great News (Fourth Update)_1

    All the pills were refined by the Martial Emperor?


    This news is absolutely astonishing.


    It''s so astonishing that the Concealed Moon School couldn''t believe it.


    No wonder there have been so many King-grade God Pills appearing on the market recently.


    "Indeed, these King-grade God Pills are the fruits of my labor. I, Dawu, have some unique techniques in refining pills. If Sect Master Luo wishes to refine any King-grade God Pills in the future, you can directly seek me out. I will be glad to lend a hand."


    This is Chu Yuan trying to elevate Chu Chenyao''s status within the clan.


    After all, Chu Chenyao has been cultivating in the Concealed Moon School for over a decade and would definitely not be willing to return to Dawu to live a peaceful life as a princess.


    Otherwise, she wouldn''t have risked the danger of going out to sea years ago.


    Therefore, it''s better to let her stay within the Concealed Moon School. Leveraging her connections could also allow Dawu to gain an ally that possesses a False God strongman.


    "Then, this sect greatly thanks the Martial Emperor." said Luo Yueying.


    No wonder Ning Wan''s attitude towards Chu Yuan is quite special.


    "I heard that the Qiankun Trade Association recently wanted to auction off a King-grade Divine Artifact. Chairman Ning, why don''t you do me a favor and keep the King-grade Divine Artifact. I will compensate with King-grade God Pills."


    Chu Yuan also currently needs a large number of King-grade Divine Artifacts to unseal the Emperor Sword.


    While he has enough manpower, the number of King-grade Divine Artifacts is far from sufficient.


    While Spiritual God Tools are easy to obtain, King-grade Divine Artifacts, which are crafted by False Gods or stronger, are hard to come by.


    "The Martial Emperor''s business acumen surpasses mine. The materials for the King-grade God Pills were provided by my Qiankun Trade Association, and now you want to buy my King-grade Divine Artifacts. The Martial Emperor''s buying and selling strategies require no capital outlay and come out on top. This is indeed the epitome of profiteering."


    Ning Wan was also somewhat helpless.


    Who could blame her? Chu Yuan''s success rate in refining King-grade God Pills far exceeds that of her Qiankun Trade Association.


    Even though she knows Chu Yuan''s intentions, she has no way to refuse.


    This is the power of technique; she was completely schemed by him.


    "If Chairman Ning finds it difficult, I will not force you." said Chu Yuan.


    "Selling the King-grade Divine Artifact to anyone is the same, as long as the Martial Emperor can bring out the God Pills, it''s feasible."


    Read latest stories on m_v-l''e|-novelhall.net


    Ning Wan will not refuse.


    However, these king-grade god pills were refined using the herbs from Qiankun Commerce, he just threw them into the Taiyi Pill Furnace for automatic refining.


    Ning Wan thought Chu Yuan was merely earning a labor fee, but in reality, out of ten king-grade god pills, he got nine, truly black-hearted to the extreme.


    However, king-grade divine artifacts are highly treasured in East Xuan Region, Qiankun Commerce could not possibly provide many for Chu Yuan, but it indicated that as long as there were available king-grade divine artifacts to be sold, they would be delivered to Dawu as soon as possible.


    After all, for Qiankun Commerce, even though the king-grade divine artifacts are rare, they are not unsellable.


    A single king-grade divine artifact can be exchanged for a large number of god pills. With these god pills, more powerhouses can be cultivated, and more king-grade divine artifacts can be refined.


    However, Chu Yuan also noticed that, the king-grade divine artifacts that were delivered were only refined by a quasi-divine king, the quality was average, true gods'' refined artifacts are indeed much rarer than those refined by quasi-divine kings.


    Chu Yuan didn''t mind, the Emperor Sword only needed king-grade divine artifacts, it does not strictly require the ones refined by true gods."


    "The God Position of the Seventh Layer!"


    With a large number of king-grade god pills, Chu Yuan, after cultivating for several months, finally brought his own realm to the seventh layer of the God Position.


    This made Chu Yuan reflect that his cultivation speed was too slow. It took him several months just to advance one level, far slower than when he swallowed others or used Destiny Points to upgrade.


    But aside from his realm breakthrough, what brings even more joy to Chu Yuan is...


    The Thunderbolt Cannon has been crafted for three thousand doors.


    The number of Sky Warships also increased to thirty-five, and there are now as many as thirty Celestial Soldiers belonging to the communication god level.


    Aside from the Sky War Soldiers at the communication god level, there are a lot of others below this level, forming a Sky Soldier Corps.


    This troop will be Chu Yuan''s absolute trump card!


    "The biggest problem right now is the lack of Refining Masters. There are a lot of materials accumulated in the national treasury, but it''s hard to purify the ones I need. The Sky Warship is not in urgent need, the Sky Soldiers are too troublesome to make, the Thunderbolt Cannon is the easiest to create."


    A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush.


    Chu Yuan thought of completing the branch mission of crafting Thunderbolt Cannon first.


    "Your Majesty, great news!"


    At this moment, Zhu Fengfeng''s voice echoed outside of Chu Yuan''s palace.


    "What great news?" Chu Yuan let Zhu Fengfeng come in and asked.


    "Yesterday, we discovered a King-grade vein in Guihai Prefecture. It was originally a top-grade vein, but as we dug deeper, we didn''t expect that there was even a King-grade vein underneath, not only this vein, but also a great deal of accompanying ore!"


    Zhu Fengfeng said, "That accompanying ore is precisely the Thunderbolt Stone and a large number of True Gang Rocks that Dawu needs. The Loyal Brave King has already gone over there first!"


    "Thunderbolt Stone, True Gang Rocks!"


    Chu Yuan brightened up, when sleep comes, a pillow comes. He shouted, "Issue my imperial decree, tightly protect the mine vein, kill anyone who approaches it. Loyal Brave King being there is not enough. Let Fang Lei go over, start mining quickly, don''t delay!"

 Chapter 232 No Mercy_1

    The location of the imperial divine vein.


    Streaks of mountain ranges, this place was once a site for mining the spiritual divine vein, a border area to four prefectures, and was under the control of Thunder Knife Sect.


    But with the submission of Guihai Prefecture, it naturally became the territory of the Great Wu Dynasty.


    However, no one knew that as the divine vein was continuously excavated downward, it suddenly collapsed, revealing an underground area housing an imperial vein.


    The imperial divine vein produces imperial heavenly stones, which are extremely valuable.


    But the existence of the imperial divine vein is secondary, there was also the thunder stone, which Chu Yuan has been constantly acquiring. This is the key material in making the Thunderbolt Cannon.


    The production of the Thunderbolt Cannon was still falling behind.


    The main reason was the shortage of thunder stones. This is a kind of ore with special properties, only available after a long term of cultivation with thunder elements.


    Faced with Chu Yuan''s large demand for materials, even the Qiankun Merchant Guild could not provide him with more in a short period of time.


    The true Gangyan can be refined into true Gang essence iron, which is also an important strategic material.


    At this moment, a large number of powerful men from the Great Wu Dynasty appeared here and heavily guarded the area


    "Hurry up, the emperor has given a command; we don''t need to worry about mining the imperial heavenly stones for now. What you need to do is to mine the thunder stones and true Gangyan. For each piece mined, the emperor will reward you handsomely."


    Lu Qianfu and Fang Lei arrived here, and immediately took charge of the overall situation.


    The inside of the vein was filled with thunder lights. On the rock walls, there were pieces of rock exuding thunder lights, mixed with a hint of purple.


    These stones are incredibly hard, and it''s difficult to mine them. Divine Artifacts must be used for excavation, and then they are sent back for smelting and refining.


    "Fang Lei, aren''t you being too cautious?"


    Spoke a god-tier powerhouse.


    "What do you know? What the emperor cares about is not the imperial vein, but the ore!" Fang Lei scoffed. "We do not need to question why. As his subjects, we only need to do as told. Moreover, the appearance of the imperial divine vein and its unique imperial aura cannot be concealed. I can assure you that within a few days, there will be others who smell the temptation."


    Swoosh!


    Just a few days after the mining of the imperial vein began, just as Fang Lei predicted, unexpected guests arrived.


    The aura of the imperial vein is completely different from the spiritual vein. It simply can''t be concealed.


    "They are here! All units on alert, by the emperor''s decree, no one is allowed to approach!"


    Fang Lei, holding his Thunder Knife, looked murderous as he stared at the hundreds of figures flying in from a distance.


    All these hundreds of people were at the very least on the God level, and the ones leading the group were even at the Communicator level.


    "They are courting death this time," Chu Yuan spoke coldly. "Tell Fang Lei, if they haven''t retreated before my Sky Warships arrive, then they can''t leave. Slaughter them all."


    In the vein...


    "People of the three prefectures, it seems you are tired of living? You have the audacity to offend anyone. Let me warn you, if you don''t want to die, leave at once."


    A cold sneer appeared on Fang Lei''s face.


    "Die? At your hands, Fang Lei? In Guihai Prefecture, you might be someone noteworthy. But in the eyes of my Verdant Mountain Sect, you''re nothing more than a dog."


    The powerhouse from the Verdant Mountain Sect spoke coldly.


    "They''re here!"


    Fang Lei suddenly looked up at the sky. Far away, a large area was covered in silvery-white radiance that transformed into thousands of warriors.


    "By the Emperor''s decree, kill everyone from Jade Peak, Joyful Song, and the Verdant Mountain Sect. Leave no one alive!"


    The Sky Warships delivered the imperial decree.


    "Kill!"


    Fang Lei flashed a ruthless expression, and with a slash of his Thunder Knife.


    "Damn it, how dare they act so brazenly and attack us directly!"


    "Fang Lei, you have offended the three of us!"


    "What are those things? How can there be so many divine realm powerhouses!"


    ...


    The powerhouses from the three prefectures were both shocked and furious. They never expected the Great Wu to pass such an unequivocal order against them. The moment the Sky Warships arrived, they began a massacre without saying anything more, completely disregarding the forces behind them.


    "Don''t fight back, we should leave immediately!"


    "You''re ruthless!"


    "Ah! Fang Lei, you will meet a terrible end!"


    Although the three prefectures had sent quite a few powerhouses this time to exert pressure, none of them were a match for the likes of Fang Lei. Furthermore, with the Sky Warships powered by thirty divine realm warriors, they didn''t anticipate that the Great Wu would dare to make the first move and disregard the three prefectures entirely.


    This was an outright massacre, an unequal battle. They had no power to resist.


    The battle was brief. The Sky Warships fully sealed off the vein, and all the powerhouses from the three prefectures that had come to the vein were killed. No one was left alive.


    "Report the situation here to His Majesty. The three prefecture''s forces have been killed by your humble servant."


    Fang Lei ordered: "Continue mining the ores and transport them back to Wu City continuously. From now on, we just need to follow His Majesty''s decree and act accordingly."

 Chapter 233 Ruthlessly Torn Apart_1

    The emergence of the King-grade Divine Vein had already caused some ripples.


    But the annihilation of all the strongmen from the three prefectures by the Great Wu Dynasty, this was a huge wave, a shocking shockwave.


    News returned to the three prefectures, causing unrest.


    The rulers of the three prefectures were outraged, each of them filled with anger.


    They could never have imagined that the Great Wu could be so audacious, completely disregarding the three prefectures, going as far as to kill their strongmen within the mine vein itself.


    Such an act was a provocation!


    Also, they were very close to Guihai Prefecture. If this continues, wasn''t the Great Wu going to swallow them up as well?


    If they didn''t fight back, they would become the laughing stocks of the Eastern Profound Domain, a doormat for everyone to step on.


    Therefore, the usually quarreling three prefectures quickly united and issued a declaration of war towards the Great Wu.


    Inside Wu City.


    Lu Qianfu, Zhu Fengfeng, Fang Lei, and others gathered in the main hall, looking up at the great figure above the throne.


    "Your Majesty, the three prefectures have assembled a large number of strongmen in a few days, forming an alliance. Countless ships have gathered in the sea area, moving along the coast, advancing towards our Guihai Prefecture. It seems they plan to attack Guihai Prefecture from sea."


    Fang Lei stepped forward and promptly reported.


    Guihai, Cangshan, Yuning, Lezhang, these four prefectures were not very far apart.


    If the three prefectures wanted to launch a mass invasion from another direction, not to mention the time it would take, they would need to pass through other prefectures.


    On the other hand, launching an attack from Cangshan Prefecture, which was the closest to the Great Wu, would allow them to envelop Guihai Prefecture within their bombardment range, land directly into the core area of Guihai Prefecture, Wu City, and avoid any strikes along the way.


    In the past, in order to establish a waterway with the Martial Domain, Wu City was located near the sea and was directly exposed to threats from the ocean.


    "The mine vein is just a fuse."


    Chu Yuan said, "The Great Wu based in the Eastern Profound Domain is bound to cause conflicts or even wars. I have foreseen this. Since they have issued a declaration of war and want to provoke this war, I will accept it on behalf of the Great Wu and fight a good battle with them!"


    "Your Majesty, I volunteer to fight!" Fang Lei immediately declared.


    [Choose Option One: Lead the army yourself to rip apart the allied forces of the three prefectures and gain 500 Destiny Points and the Earth Splitting King-grade Divine Artifact.]


    [Choose Option Two: Stay in the core area, unmoving, and command your subordinates to fight against the allied forces of the three prefectures and gain 500 Destiny Points and a 10% increase in the construction phase of the Sky Thunder Gate.]


    "This battle must be fought. I will station myself in Wu City. Sky warships, sky soldiers, Thunderbolt Cannons, and a large number of war supplies, I will allocate everything to you. It''s time for a battle."


    "Right, the Great Wu Dynasty is extremely arrogant, killing our strongmen from the three prefectures within the mine vein. This action of theirs is a blatant disrespect. If we don''t mobilize our forces and wipe them out, we will be laughed at endlessly in the future!" .net


    The General of Cangshan Prefecture was seething with killing intent, his gaze suddenly looking towards the distant sea.


    It was filled with innumerable, sky-blocking ships.


    "The allied forces of the three prefectures are up ahead, tear them apart!"


    Thirty-five sky warships flew in the sky, and on the sea surface were numerous Armored Flying Boats!


    Although Chu Yuan lacks many materials to build sky warships, he was able to construct many Armored Flying Boats.


    The Armored Flying Boats were far inferior to sky warships and couldn''t fly in the fierce spiritual layer, but compared to the ships of the three prefectures, they were far more powerful, especially their huge tonnage made the ships of the three prefectures seem like small boats.


    "Hahaha, these small boats dare to confront the mighty soldiers of the Great Wu. The people of the three prefectures really do not know what death means."


    When Fang Lei saw the ships of the three prefectures, he didn''t bother to waste talk with them. He didn''t bother to throw rounds of mutual threats, but immediately took a stance ready for attack.


    "Let the sky warships fly into the spiritual layer and descend above them, all sky cannons, Thunderbolt Cannons, fire at once, give them a round of concentrated bombardment!"


    "Let the Armored Flying Boats move into the firing range of the spiritual layer, coordinate with the Thunderbolt Cannon to fire at will!"


    "Sky soldiers, man the sky warships, ready to kill at any time!"


    "Everyone, get ready for close combat!"


    Fang Lei, once a sect master, may not have had experience with large army confrontations before, but as a Crossing Divinity strongman, he conducted this war methodically.


    As for the Thunderbolt Cannon,


    Although there were only three thousand Thunderbolt Cannons, there were hundreds of thousands of spiritual cannons. This concentrated fire suddenly poured out. Fang Lei seemed to have already seen the scene of the opponent''s ships being blown to pieces and countless people being buried at the bottom of the sea.


    "Attack!"


    The sky warships suddenly flew into the spiritual layer, then appeared above the allied forces of the three prefectures. The Thunderbolt Cannon on top had long condensed its kinetic energy.


    The ships of the other side had also entered the firing range of the spiritual cannons.


    The spiritual cannons were not as good as the Thunderbolt Cannons, but they were not something the three prefectures could have. And since the material was easy to find, Chu Yuan could construct many of them, compensating for power with more intense bombardment.


    Boom!


    In an instant, countless bombardments hit the allied forces of the three prefectures, brutally shredding them apart!


    A major naval battle thus unfolded!

 Chapter 234 Equipment Crush_1

    The world was bathed in an intense glare as endless terrifying beams of light rained down indiscriminately, engulfing the entirety of the alliance forces of the three prefectures.


    Several hundred thousand Divine Artillery Cannons spewing forth a sea of fire.


    The ships of the coalition forces of the three prefectures had barely entered the attacking range of the Dawu Corps when they were dealt a devastating blow.


    All happened so fast, so suddenly.


    The coalition forces of the three prefectures were completely stunned.


    This initial salvo of fire came so abruptly that it enveloped them all. They didn''t even have the time to react before countless vessels were obliterated, an unknown number of people evaporating in an instant.


    "What''s happening!"


    The commanders of the coalition of the three prefectures shouted out in shock and anger.


    "Kill!"


    The thirty-five Sky Warships were powerful weapons, impregnable fortresses in the sky!


    They appeared directly above the strong fighters, their sky cannon firing, as well as their Thunderbolt Cannon, relying on their impressive defenses, not even considering the blows of a general God Position as a threat, unable to breach their defense.


    The coalition forces of the three prefectures had no idea how formidable Dawu''s equipment was.


    Although Chu Yuan had conquered the Four Clans with his Sky Warships as soon as he arrived in Guihai Prefecture, he hadn''t conducted a large-scale bombardment, keeping Dawu''s equipment unknown to the other prefectures.


    Originally, the allied forces of the three prefectures thought there would be an intense sea battle. With the combined strengths of the three prefectures, they would wipe out the enemy in one fell swoop.


    However, who would have thought that they''d be met with such a devastating, unpredictable assault?


    Outmatched by Dawu''s advanced weaponry, they were left totally defenseless.


    It was as if the combined forces of the three prefectures were still in the Stone Age, while Dawu had advanced into the Iron Age.


    The Iron Age was a crushing blow to the Stone Age.


    "Increase the bombardment to maximum pressure, suppress them, don''t give them a chance to catch their breath!"


    Fang Lei unleashed the full power of the cannon fire.


    Not in a hurry to attack, he stood on the Sky Warship, repeatedly bombarding the enemy with his overpowering firepower, rendering the massive cannons equipped by the allied forces of the three prefectures useless.


    All of this was such a splendid sight, the dazzling cannon fire, in the eyes of Fang Lei, was like a brilliant fireworks display.


    He was relishing this visual feast.


    "Don''t panic!"


    The commanders of the three prefectures were both shocked and furious. Despite their profound mana, they were able to withstand the onslaught, but their following army were wiped out wave after wave by the ceaseless bombardment, without even getting a chance to get within striking distance.


    "Disperse! Don''t let them prepare wave attacks!"


    Caught off guard, one Martial Artist was being sliced by thousands of swords, and a heartbreaking scream could be heard before he was torn apart.


    "Where did these... come from?"


    The warriors of the three prefectures could tell at a glance that the Sky Soldiers were not flesh and blood beings.


    "Hahaha, people of the three prefectures, prepare to die! The Holy Emperor won''t even need to make a move; I, Fang Lei, alone can tear you apart!"


    The Sky Soldiers had no thoughts, let alone fear. They broke into the enemy''s formation, tearing apart the enemy''s defenses instantly.


    Great Thunder Technique!


    The sky was filled with rolling thunder!


    He had already practiced Divine Abilities of thunder and lightning. With the help of Chu Yuan, he had grasped some of the mysteries of the Great Thunder Technique.


    Infinite thunder and lightning vortexes poured into the warriors of the three prefectures. Fang Lei was like a god of thunder and lightning as his Divine Abilities of eightfold unleashed. With the Thunder Knife in his hand, the resulting lightning seemed to form a chasm, with virtually no one able to stop him.


    Divine warriors from Guihai Prefecture went on a killing spree with him.


    "Die!"


    Fang Lei, with eyes radiating lightning, fixed them instantly on Cangshan Prefecture''s commander.


    He naturally could tell that the commander of Cangshan Prefecture was the one with the highest cultivation among the allied army. As long as he''s killed, the alliance would lose its backbone, rendering half of them useless.


    "The Power of Heavenly Thunder, unstoppable!"


    Boom, boom, boom, boom! Fang Lei, with an imposing posture, wielded his knife like a mountain-splitting beam of light, heading straight for the commander of Cangshan Prefecture.


    "Fang Lei, your knife cannot kill me!"


    The commander of Cangshan Prefecture roared angrily. His Divine Artifact was a giant axe with mountain-splitting and wave-breaking power. Suddenly, an infinite amount of power gathered and turned into a fierce torrent.


    "Hmph, the power of national destiny!"


    At this moment, the power of national destiny from Dawu was added to his body. Fang Lei tightly gripped the Thunder Knife, and with a single stroke shattered the torrent. A supreme domineering aura emanating from him constituted a demoralizing force.


    Boom! His momentum was majestic!


    "Die!"


    Fang Lei''s unstoppable knife, almost within a fraction of a second, broke the Mana of the commander of Cangshan Prefecture. With a flash of lightning, the knife landed on his head, directly splitting it in half.


    The blast of the lightning swept over!


    The commander of Cangshan Prefecture''s soul barely escaped only to be caught in Fang Lei''s hand. He roared: "Invaders of Dawu will be punished, no matter how far they run. Their fate will be the same as him!"


    Boom! That soul spontaneously exploded.


    At this moment in the sky, a crimson Heaven and Earth Furnace also appeared!

 Chapter 235 Bring your head to see me [Fourth update]_1

    The moment the vermilion-colored Heavenly Furnace appeared, an indescribable power absorbed all of the divine laws of the Verdant Mountain Prefecture''s commander.


    As long as he is in the Martial Domain, even if Chu Yuan is not on the scene, he can devour the Blood and Flesh Divine Laws.


    He has spent so many resources nurturing an army and building its strength, it''s natural for him to expect a return on his investment now.


    He is established comfortably inside Guihai Prefecutre, slaughtering enemies, and thereby gaining the Blood and Flesh Divine Laws.


    The Verdant Mountain Sect''s commander was terrified, having been killed by Fang Lei''s blade in just a few strokes.


    They were a rabble to begin with, united only by mutual interest. After encountering such a fierce assault, they were undoubtedly scattered, left without the slightest intention to fight.


    The overall situation has been settled!


    Merely a rabble, only capable of waging a successful war if they''re met with no resistance, unable to withstand any setbacks.


    After the Prefecture commander was killed, they were utterly defeated.


    Fang Lei ordered for the battlefield to be cleared and the news to be sent back to Wu City.


    The war was over in a very short time, completely shattering the courage of the three-fold coalition forces. The news spread throughout the three prefectures, leaving the powerful inhabitants in fear and unrest.


    "Fang Lei, rest for a few days, then march on the Verdant Mountain Prefecture, attack and break through the Verdant Mountain Sect, bring back the head of the sect master to me. I want the Verdant Mountain Prefecture to belong to Dawu!"


    In the sky above, an impressive figure suddenly appeared. It was Chu Yuan, descending as the embodiment of Dawu''s destiny.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Several days later, the Sky Warships marched towards the most powerful of the three prefectures, the Verdant Mountain Prefecture.


    An imposing army is near the border, and Fang Lei directly attacks the cities and camps; thanks to the superiority of their equipment, the soldiers lose their courage at the sight of them, not daring to defend themselves and wishing only to escape.


    "Your majesty, messengers from Yu Ping and Yue Zhang prefectures are requesting an audience." Find your next adventure on m_v l|e-novelhall.net


    A guard''s voice came into Chu Yuan''s ear: "They also brought a letter of surrender."


    "Let these two messengers see me," Chu Yuan replied.


    Instantly, two Divine-ranked emissaries entered Chu Yuan''s hall, trembling with fear. As they gazed at the figure on the throne, their legs were shaking.


    "Greetings, Martial Emperor!"


    These two messengers, terrified, knelt down, presenting a letter of surrender in their hands: "We are willing to admit defeat. Please, don''t launch an attack against us, we will come and pay tribute every year, and we are willing to compensate for the losses of this war."


    It turned out that upon seeing the mighty Dawu soldiers directly attacking the Verdant Mountain Prefecture, the people of Yu Ping and Yue Zhang prefectures were scared out of their wits, sending forth their terms of surrender.


    "You!"


    The sect master of the Verdant Mountain was visibly angry, but, upon seeing the Sky Warship imposingly hovering over his sect, he swallowed his anger: "Today, I admit my defeat. I can apologize, compensate Dawu. However, if you insist on extinguishing my Verdant Mountain Sect, that too will come at a considerable price!"


    What was Fang Lei in front of him before? Yet now, he was so ostentatious, which filled him with intense anger.


    But sometimes, in the face of circumstances, one has to be patient and swallow their pride, admitting their cowardice for the greater good.


    "My orders are to crush your sect. An apology simply won''t do."


    Fang Lei''s voice resounded like rolling thunder, with the power of the Divine resonating through the sky, imbuing it with an aura of thunder, pointing ahead. "Soldiers, heed my command, flatten the Verdant Mountain Sect. Dawu''s might is absolute! The Verdant Mountain Sect will meet its demise!"


    "If you dare to act, then it''s a fight to the death!"


    As the Sect master of Verdant Mountain bellowed his words, a sudden shift in the entire heavens and earth caused violent tremors!


    In an instant, three thousand Thunderbolt Cannons, and hundreds of thousands of divine artillery blasted the entire Verdant Mountain Sect into ruin. Capturing Chu Yuan''s war style within the Martial Domain, there was no mano-a-mano, only the fiercest barrage suppressing them.


    The severe impact of the heavy artillery was horrifying. The gates of the Verdant Mountain Sect couldn''t withstand the attack.


    A deafening explosion resonated through the air as the earth shook! The entire Verdant Mountain Sect was engulfed in a sea of artillery fire. It was completely obliterated.


    The Sect master of the Verdant Mountain, upon witnessing such an attack, felt it was inconceivable that so many artillery could be launched instantly, causing all of his defenses to fall apart. He could only watch helplessly as his sect was razed to the ground.


    His howling was as helpless as a defeated dog, causing no threat or deterrence.


    This is the gap!


    Many powerful individuals from other prefectures have heard of this war, and have also rushed over to watch from afar.


    Their faces twisted in fear and shock.


    In their memory, even the sects in the Eastern Xuan Domain that owned the Divine King couldn''t possibly pull out such terrifying artillery.


    Dawu is not to be messed with; it''s an extremely terrifying existence.


    Fang Lei watched the artillery flatten the Verdant Mountain Sect without an urgency to charge in.


    Although he was seen as an aggressive person, he was not reckless. Just the barrage of artillery alone was enough to keep them in check.


    Finally, the Verdant Mountain Sect''s elites couldn''t bear it anymore. Their mountain gate was destroyed, and it was clear that the enemy intended to annihilate them. Under the leadership of the Sect Master, they paid a huge price to break out of the artillery fire and engaged in a desperate fight against Fang Lei.


    "Kill, annihilate the Verdant Mountain Sect!"


    Fang Lei roared.

 Chapter 236: Chapter 236 Ferocious General_1

    Countless armies had stormed into the Verdant Mountain Sect!


    The sky was filled with armies everywhere!


    Originally, the Verdant Mountain Sect had laid countless prohibitions and traps, ready to fight a battle to the death with Dawu. However, with the bombardment of the Thunderbolt Cannon, the defenses have been completely leveled, turning the area into a battlefield.


    The soldiers of Guihai Prefecture, each clad in the mystic armors, wielding the unique rocket crossbows, spirit vanquishing crossbows, and flaming sabers of Dawu, formed a joint-attack formation every ten thousand of them, turning into the miraculous projection of the Martial Emperor.


    This miraculous projection, like the Demon God of the Demon Abyss''s army before, was a manifestation of faith and belief.


    If it were before, during a clan warfare, there would definitely be countless people who would swarm forward indiscriminately. However, ever since they were incorporated into Dawu, they began systematic training, formed a terrifying battle array with the faith in the Martial Emperor of Dawu.


    A cruel war had begun!


    In terms of strength, the Verdant Mountain Sect was the strongest among the four mansions, ruling one mansion, with the most divine communication too.


    However, the Wuxuan army, after going through restructuring, each equipped with the most advanced weaponry, and having consumed pills for several months, had had their combat power increased by several levels, surpassing the Verdant Mountain Mansion.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The Wuxuan army attacked as though they were one, with extreme composure.


    However, the Verdant Mountain Sect was like loose sand, collapsing quickly as soon as they meet the Wuxuan army. Then tens of thousands of burning sun sabers would appear from within the battlefield, capable of tearing apart many of their powerful warriors.


    "Fang Lei, I will tear you to pieces!"


    Upon witnessing the severe losses of the Verdant Mountain Sect, Sect Master''s eyes burned with a raging fury!


    Established in the Verdant Mountain Prefecture for thousands of years, when has the Verdant Mountain Sect ever suffered such great losses!


    In an instant, with the pouring of his mana, a group of dark fire emerged around him!


    His towering body strode forward, like a great mountain, with his palm carrying a strong force striking directly towards Fang Lei.


    The ground''s plates were continually changing. This was the terrain altered by his manipulation of the earth element.


    "The times change, today is not like the past, Sect Master, you were stronger than me before, but your biggest mistake is arrogance, attempting to confront Dawu. As for me, Fang Lei, the most correct choice is to wisely submit to the Martial Emperor!"


    A proud voice resounded from Fang Lei''s mouth.


    He stood with his sword drawn, scoffed: "Today, you are bound to die!"


    He swung his sword, the lightning burst into flashes, morphing into a furious slash. With endless thunderbolts pouring out, he broke through the power of the Verdant Mountain Sect Master directly.


    Although Sect Master was at the ninth level of divine communication, and Fang Lei was one level less than him, he displayed even more ferocious strength in the battle within a few moves. He was in no way inferior, instead, he even faintly suppressed the other party.


    "Drawing Boundaries!"


    Boom!


    The ground seemed to have dragon tendons arching, under the control of the Mountain Sect Master, as if forming a prison. Countless earth spikes were violently exploded towards Fang Lei.


    In the blink of an eye, a red furnace of heaven and earth appeared, and it really covered the destiny of the Sect. It showed an incomparable power of swallowing and pulled the destiny into it.


    The furnace of heaven and earth, seizing of destiny!


    The manifested destiny of the Sect was directly seized!


    Although the Verdant Mountain Sect had divine communication, it was still a five-star Sect, not a six-star one, so Chu Yuan could seize it without any difficulty.


    Without the Sect''s destiny, the prison around Fang Lei disappeared.


    "The Sect''s destiny is gone!"


    The face of the Sect Master of Verdant Mountain Sect was in a daze, still in shock, but soon he reacted, and shouted: "No good, quickly dodge, his target is you two!"


    "What?"


    The two divine entities of the Verdant Mountain Sect originally wanted to seize the opportunity when the prison trapped Fang Lei, to severely wound Fang Lei and break out, their bodies hadn''t had the chance to react yet.


    "It''s too late, the Dominant Saber Cut, cut it to pieces!"


    Fang Lei had known long ago that there would be the furnace of heaven and earth devouring the destiny of the Verdant Mountain Sect and deliberately let them use the destiny to trap him.


    So the power of this Dominant Saber has long been ready to be unleashed!


    With one slash, Gods and Demons trembled, astonished the world, transforming into a sea of thunder.


    With this cut, Fang Lei became the God of Thunder, striking directly in the middle of one''s head, splitting him and his head directly into two halves!


    This person''s soul still wanted to escape, but the furnace of heaven and earth swept him in instantly with a torrent.


    "Don''t kill me!"


    The other person cried out in fear, watching as the devil-like Fang Lei killed him.


    "Die!"


    Fang Lei was cold as ice!


    His saber transformed into thunderstorm wind, descending at a speed faster than sound to kill!


    Although this person was at the seventh level of divine communication, facing the blood-soaked Fang Lei, he was already frightened out of his wits. Moreover, his cultivation level wasn''t as high as Fang Lei, his strength wasn''t as great as Fang Lei, and he didn''t have the incredibly strong national destiny blessing of Dawu.


    This person was split into two by a saber, head and body separated, and then was swallowed up by the furnace of heaven and earth.


    Two figures at the seventh level of divine communication were killed!


    Fang Lei did all of this easily. He couldn''t have done this before, but now he had succeeded.


    .net


    He wanted to be Chu Yuan''s sharpest saber, and his ferocious general!

 Chapter 237 Award for Merit_1

    Enjoy exclusive chapters from m-v l''e|-novelhall.net


    "You''ve killed them!"


    Watching Fang Lei murder two of the Transcendent Seventh Level members, the Sect Master of Verdant Mountain Sect had tears of blood flowing down his eyes, revealing frightful agony.


    He looked around, sinking even further into desolation.


    The members of Verdant Mountain Sect were no match for the Great Wu army. They were being massacred in droves, crushed just like ants, defenseless against the onslaught.


    Their ancient sect, around for thousands of years, was crumbling to its demise.


    War is without mercy, only defined by victory or defeat.


    The victor crowns as king while the loser is branded a thief!


    The defeated can only be swept to the heap of history.


    "Not only them, but you are also doomed!"


    Fang Lei''s body made a sudden movement, his knife flashing with an image of a giant thunder deity, tearing through the void. With a lighting-fast strike, the Thunder Knife headed straight for the Sect Master of Verdant Mountain Sect.


    The disparity between their levels of power was not an insurmountable gap.


    Fang Lei was more dominant in his attacks, blessed by the fortune of the Great Wu Dynasty, while his opponent seemed like a man destined to lose his nation, at the end of his rope.


    But at a time like this, he needed to be more cautious.


    A man on the brink of death often risks it all, unleashing previously unseen power, even attempting to take others down with him before his final breath.


    "Kill!"


    As expected, the Sect Master of Verdant Mountain Sect roared with tragic laughter. At this point, he was the Sect Master of a fallen sect and was in immense grief.


    The divine laws of his God Position ignited like a blazing fire while he roared, "Fang Lei, today even at the cost of complete destruction, I will make sure you descend to hell with me!"


    Whoosh!


    His weapon was a giant axe, the Mountain-Splitting Axe!


    With this strike, he shattered the light of Fang Lei''s knife and charged at him with an indomitable attitude. Covered in the thick divine laws of Ascendancy, he attacked Fang Lei wildly.


    "Hmph, a trapped beast still fights hard, you are destined to die!"


    The style of Fang Lei''s combat implied he wouldn''t duck from the fight.


    The clash between the knife and the axe was intense in midair.


    In an instant, the two had fought their way to the Wind Layer, each unyielding, not taking a single step back, stirring up a maelstrom with their powers.


    "How is it possible for Fang Lei to become so terrifying? I remember he was not this powerful before, and now he is even suppressing the Sect Master of Verdant Mountain Sect."


    Triggering the power of the King''s godly stone, even at the cost of destroying this set of armor, it unleashed the strongest defense possible.


    Boom! The Xuan Light Armor almost disintegrated, but it managed to withstand Fang Lei''s desperate counterattack.


    "I won''t accept this!"


    The Sect Master of Verdant Mountain Sect''s eyes widened in despair. He screamed in agony as he could not accept such a bitter defeat.


    "Die!"


    Without a second thought, Fang Lei delivered another slashing blow.


    The Sect Master of Verdant Mountain Sect had initially planned to bring down Fang Lei with him, but little did he anticipate that he would end up delivering his head on a silver platter.


    Due to the strength consumed by his desperate strike just now, he had lost most of his power and didn''t have the strength to defend against this attack.


    The flash of the knife swiftly passed, and the Sect Master of Verdant Mountain Sect''s wide-eyed head flew up in the air.


    His spirit erupted into the sky, forming a golden radiance, and was then swept into the Heaven and Earth Furnace.


    "The Sect Master of Verdant Mountain Sect has been executed!"


    Fang Lei held up the Sect Master of Verdant Mountain Sect''s head.


    With the execution of the Sect Master of Verdant Mountain Sect, he demonstrated his formidable combat power.


    The remaining Ascendancy powerhouses of Verdant Mountain Sect could not withstand his blows and were slaughtered one after another.


    "Verdant Mountain Sect is gone... The next ruler of Verdant Mountain Mansion will be the Great Wu Dynasty."


    Those powerhouses observing the battle from a distance echoed the sentiment.


    The dust had settled. The Verdant Mountain Sect fell, and the battle had entered its final stages. What remained was merely a mopping up operation.


    What caused their hearts to palpitate was, the Great Wu Dynasty acted without mercy. Those Ascendancy powerhouses of Verdant Mountain Sect who wished to surrender to Great Wu were mercilessly beheaded by Fang Lei. They refused to accept their surrender altogether.


    Of course, they understood that the Great Wu Dynasty wanted to establish its power. This was the fate of those who opposed the Great Wu Dynasty.


    Every strong force was moulded through battles.


    To kill was the path to enlightenment. It was an iron law!


    No strong dynasty had ever squirmed its way to greatness. They fought their way to the top, stepping over countless bodies, establishing supreme hegemony!


    "Fang Lei has performed meritoriously in battle and shall be rewarded!"


    Just as the battle ended, a stream of water as vast as the Milky Way flowed from the Heaven and Earth Furnace filled with numerous Divine Elixirs, showering upon Fang Lei.


    "The emperor''s gracious reward!"


    Fang Lei was visibly moved.


    He accepted the power of this divine water''s destiny, and unbelievably, his level directly broke through to the Transcendent Ninth Level!

 Chapter 238 Really Fragrant_1

    He knew clearly, this was a reward conferred by Chu Yuan after a victorious battle.


    It wasn''t just him, the power of national fortune fell on every individual, each would receive varying degrees of fortune''s blessing according to their military merits.


    Moreover, this was just the benediction of fortune, there would be even more substantial rewards waiting for them after they returned to their country.


    One could say, Chu Yuan had granted all the fortune plundered from their conquest of the Verdant Mountain Sect.


    "God Position Eightfold!"


    At this moment, Chu Yuan, who was still in Wu City, also reaped the benefits and advanced his realm to the God Position Eightfold.


    Although he wasn''t present in the Verdant Mountain Prefecture, the mighty gods he had slain were swept into the Heavenly Furnace, transforming into rolling power consumed by him.


    Chu Yuan laughed pleasantly.


    This battle had been the easiest for him. Without even having to raise a hand, he could break through a realm, which was simply too easy.


    "It''s fantastic! By fostering my men to become strong, I still benefit from their battle victories even if I stay behind the lines," said Chu Yuan.


    This was the best part of establishing a large army.


    Having weathered the most difficult early stages, the journey ahead became much easier. Your next chapter is on mvl


    At that very moment, after the eradication of the Verdant Mountain Sect, Fang Lei commanded the army to occupy the entire prefecture. Then, Dawu''s officials arrived there, bringing the law of Dawu and initiating a new order.


    This news made the prefectures of Yuping and Lezhang feel terror upon hearing it!


    The powerful Verdant Mountain Sect only held out for a few days before it was wiped out. The Sect Master''s head was even hung over the castle tower.


    "Yuping Prefecture pledges allegiance to the Saint Emperor of Dawu!"


    "Lezhang Prefecture pledges allegiance to the Saint Emperor of Dawu!"


    Having no other choice, all the mighty gods from both prefectures trembled in fear as they came to Dawu Imperial City to pay homage. They were nearly scared to death by the memory of Dawu''s conquest of Verdant Mountain Sect.


    If they did not actively submit, it was certain that Dawu''s grand army would immediately trample their clans, sever their heads, and hang them on the castle tower.


    Gazing upon the head of the Verdant Mountain Sect''s master atop the castle tower, they felt a chill at their necks. They felt grateful that the Verdant Mountain Sect was first attacked �C otherwise, it would have been their heads atop the tower.


    As for the submissions of the two prefectures, Chu Yuan did not refuse.


    His intention to make an example of the sect had been achieved, Chu Yuan accepted the surrender of the two prefectures. First, he incorporated each of their gods into the War Army Chessboard, then swiftly ordered his men to impose Dawu''s systems in both prefectures and acquire their territories.


    With the submission of the strong men from both prefectures, the implementation of Dawu''s laws proceeded swiftly and smoothly, encountering no resistance.


    At first, these mighty seers resisted somewhat, but when they saw the advanced equipment of Dawu and unimaginable benefits their mindsets changed.


    "Currently, our cultivation levels are still too weak, but later, we will all join the Wuxuan Army!"


    "Every day we eat Spirit Root Rice, every month we consume medicinal pills, we all have teachers guiding us in martial arts; these benefits are real and brought to us by the Martial Emperor!"


    Similarly to the Martial Domain, a Dawu Academy was set up in the Four Prefectures.


    Chu Yuan and others including Zhu Fengfeng were walking around the Dawu Academy for inspection where they saw many robust teenagers sweating profusely under the guidance of their teachers, cultivating their martial arts.


    Even though Dawu hadn''t been in the Four Prefectures for long, the changes it brought about were immense.


    There were many teenagers with average talent. Some had tried to join sects but most sects only accepted geniuses and didn''t want them.


    Some didn''t even know they had the talent of martial arts.


    If they couldn''t enter a sect, it was equivalent to cutting off their cultivation path. These teenagers could only dawdle about, living as ordinary people, and pass through life unremarkably.


    But once Dawu came, the circumstances immediately changed.


    Firstly, Chu Yuan decreed the establishment of the Dawu Academy. Regardless of who they were or whether they had talent, all could directly enter the Dawu Academy to learn martial arts and literature.


    Being poor in literature but rich in martial arts.


    Having talent but no cultivation resources was also unworkable.


    However, eating the Spirit Root Rice every day laid a good foundation for their bodies. The academy also had different classes. Consistent with their different ages and cultivation levels, everyone could receive basis medicinal pills based on their class. And the better their performance was, the more pills they got.


    Even for those with limited talent, Chu Yuan had ruled that after graduation, they could enter the army for cultivation.


    This group of people, once grown up, would be the most loyal citizens and the finest soldiers of Dawu!


    Martial arts education starts from the toddlers.


    "After the Martial Emperor came, the situation in the four prefectures changed completely."


    Fang Lei exclaimed emotionally, "There is a big difference between a sect and the Imperial dynasty. I used to be an ordinary disciple of a sect. Later, I got a chance to set up the Thunder Knife Sect, but I couldn''t do like the Martial Emperor, gathering all the teenage boys in the prefecture to practice martial arts. I just didn''t have that many resources."


    Sect masters recruit geniuses and cultivate the most powerful fighters.


    But the Imperial dynasty more often has to face countless commoners. There''s a fundamental difference in their systems which results in different atmospheres.


    The fact that Chu Yuan could cultivate so many people on a large scale was not only because he could use the Taiyi Pill Furnace to refine pills, but more importantly, because he had enough Spirit Root Rice to feed all the commoners.


    The Emperor of the Humans is an emperor rather than a sect master.


    This is because the Emperor of the Humans is the emperor of all people in numerous worlds, not just the emperor of a sect.


    The Emperor of the Humans must be responsible to the whole world and all the living beings in it!

 Chapter 239: Chapter 239 East Xuan Messenger 【Four more updates】_1

    How many people in one prefecture?


    Though his Thunder Knife Clan is a major clan of Guihai Prefecture, there were not too many people within the clan. If there were too many, the available resources could not be sufficient for all members.


    It''s the clan''s belief that resources should only be used to cultivate the strong. The weak didn''t need resources.


    In the Imperial Dynasty, the Emperor is the benefactor of all people.


    Chu Yuan also strolled around the Great Wu Academy, nodding appreciatively at the sight of all the vibrant young men.


    Many of them had no prior opportunities to practice martial arts. Now with the opportunity at hand, they eagerly and firmly grasped the chance to change their fates.


    Frequently, powerful Divine Communicators were invited to the Great Wu Academy to serve as mentors.


    In the past, within these clans, Divine Communicators were Supreme Elders, lofty and mysterious figures whom ordinary disciples could never meet.


    But here, Divine Communicators were present daily, often visible to all, which changed their mystique.


    These Divine Communicators taught these young men to be rewarded with merits.


    They would exchange these merits for Divine Elixirs. The exchange made them stronger than if they just practiced on their own. They didn''t want to miss this opportunity, and in order to gain even more merits, they often competed against one another.


    "The strong from the four prefectures are now basically integrated into Great Wu. They''ve received a lot of Divine Elixirs, and they can''t bear to leave. After all, they''re used to the good life. Who can suddenly endure poverty? Moreover, other than the four prefectures, other prefectures remain very wary of Great Wu, afraid that we will wage war."


    Zhu Fengfeng reported the recent situation.


    "Let them be wary. Whether we wage war or not depends on my will."


    Chu Yuan sat in a pagoda, watching these Great Wu young men practice martial arts. He chuckled and said, "I don''t have intentions of waging war right now. It hasn''t been a year since the four prefectures surrendered. We haven''t fully assimilated them yet. Why should we subdue them? What we need to prioritize now is the production of even more Thunderbolt Cannons, Sky Warships, and the like."


    "As per your orders, we''ve already established the Refining Department."


    The Refining Department was explicitly formed to purify materials. It gathered all the Refining Masters from the four prefectures to refine the materials needed for the Thunderbolt Cannon.


    "That''s good. Expand the Refining Department, continue to recruit from other prefectures," Chu Yuan ordered, "as well as improving the other departments." Find adventures at mvl


    Fang Lei and Zhu Fengfeng both nodded in agreement.


    The devastating war with Cangshan Prefecture showed Fang Lei the terrifying might of these advanced weapons that could easily destroy everything in their path. As loyal subjects, they didn''t need to question how the king turned the Refining Art into weaponry; they simply had to execute their commands faithfully.


    "Additionally, the Cover Moon Sect has sent disciples who wish to communicate with our Great Wu Imperial Dynasty. They are led by the second princess and hope that we can trade some Lingyuan rice and ordinary Tianyuan tea, in quite large quantities at that. They also hope that we can help them refine a batch of Divine Elixirs."


    Zhu Fengfeng informed.


    But through the Army competition, Divine Communicators got a chance to exchange experiences, this also provided them with benefits.


    The ranking of each participant came out quite quickly.


    The winning parties were jubilant, the battalions they belonged to cheered and celebrated.


    On the other hand, the losing parties were dejected but held back their anger, determined to defeat their opponents in the next competition.


    The generous rewards from the Army competition forced these Divine Communicators to give it their all in the competition.


    Not participating?


    In the long run, if others accumulated more Divine Elixirs than themselves, their strengths would lag behind.


    "Your Majesty, people from Dongxuan Imperial Dynasty had come to visit Wu City."


    In the midst of the Army competition, Zhu Fengfeng informed Chu Yuan of this news.


    "Dongxuan Imperial Dynasty!


    Upon hearing these four words, Fang Lei''s face changed dramatically: "The Dongxuan Imperial Dynasty is here. In the Dongxuan Region, the Dongxuan Imperial Dynasty and the Xuanxing Sect occupied half of the Dongxuan Region, controlling the richest resources. How could they have chosen to visit now!"


    The Dongxuan Imperial Dynasty, a six-star dynasty, had a Virtual God in it and was much stronger than the Cover Moon Sect.


    "Dongxuan Imperial Dynasty! It seems this visit is not a good sign." Lu Qianfu commented.


    "Good ones do not come, the Dongxuan Imperial Dynasty sends diplomats under the name of visiting, but in my opinion, they''ve come to scout out the details on Great Wu. After all, I have conquered the four prefectures and that should not be taken lightly in the Dongxuan Region. If the Dongxuan Imperial Dynasty didn''t investigate, that would truly be strange!"


    Chu Yuan stated indifferently.


    "Your Majesty, are we going to meet them or not?"


    "Meet them! Why not? Let them witness Great Wu''s strength."


    Chu Yuan commanded in a solemn voice: "However, if they want to meet me, they got to follow Great Wu''s rules."


    "Announce, the Dongxuan emissary!"


    A voice rang out.


    "The emissary of the Dongxuan Imperial Dynasty has come to visit the Martial Emperor!"


    This statement seemed to be a formal salute to Chu Yuan, but it was filled with superiority. Immediately, over a hundred figures did not wait for further communication and flew directly towards Wu City.


    Chu Yuan, with a cold glance, mobilised the country''s vast fortune energy and laid down oppressive might.

 Chapter 240 Martial Arts Competition_1

    The envoy of the East Xuan Empire had not yet arrived, but their daunting aura had already dispersed and rippled through the heart of Dawu City.


    Outside Wu City, hundreds of figures soared into the sky, clearly demonstrating the strength of the East Xuan Empire!


    This was a provocative act.


    Wu City was effectively Chu Yuan''s capital in the East Xuan region, the secondary capital of Dawu.


    Anyone who arrived in the capital was not allowed to fly, they had to walk into the city. This was the East Xuan Empire''s envoy deliberately testing the strength of Dawu.


    If it weren''t for Chu Yuan''s domination of the Four Prefectures, their actions would be even more outrageous, with no prior announcements.


    But Chu Yuan was not going to indulge them.


    He waved his hand, and from within the heaven and earth furnace, he released a power capable of suppressing everything, pressing down on them like a sky dome.


    Boom! The space between heaven and earth was collapsing. The group originally wanted to break through directly, but after only a few seconds, they found this force too hard to resist. Their faces turned pale, and they descended, obediently walking into the city.


    "This Dawu is more formidable than we thought, their national strength is profound like a domineering flame of conquest!"


    The faces of this group were gloomy.


    A few dozen minutes later, under the guidance of the guards, they arrived at the martial arts arena.


    "Hmph! This Dawu is so brazen, they didn''t even offer us a proper reception. Instead, we had to walk, is this their attitude now that they''ve claimed hegemony over the edge of the Four Prefectures?"


    "Yes, when we meet the Lord of Dawu, I would like to see how mysterious and formidable he is. Can he compare with our Divine King of East Xuan Empire!"


    "He''s merely the Sovereign of these peripheral Four Prefectures. If it weren''t for their strange equipment when they conquered Cangshan Prefecture, I wouldn''t pay them any attention."


    ...


    The faces of the envoys from the East Xuan Empire were very unhappy because Dawu had neither received them in their palace nor brought them to a martial arts ground.


    "The Great Wu Dynasty is currently hosting a military competition, and His Majesty is at the martial arts ground. If you want to see His Majesty, you must go to the martial arts ground."


    A guard told them.


    Due to the sudden arrival of the envoy from the East Xuan Empire, the on-going competition was temporarily halted. All eyes focused on the hundreds of people who had entered the martial arts ground.


    "This must be the Martial Emperor!"


    The main envoy of the East Xuan Empire was a middle-aged man with firm expressions on his face. A great power emanated from his body. He was a Divine King!


    A Divine King envoy shed light on the East Xuan Empire''s seriousness towards Dawu.


    He looked at Chu Yuan seated on the throne, and in his eyes, an ancient and majestic figure emerged, overlapping with Chu Yuan. Even the Divine King of the East Xuan Empire didn''t have this ancient Saint King''s will.


    The previous fights were only internal affairs, stopping with a touch; while now they were competing with Eastern Xuan Imperial Dynasty and it was more exciting and thrilling.


    "Mountain Shaking Fist!"


    With a step from Gu Shun, the power of the third-tier Godly Perception exploded out. The space in front of him distorted drastically, a cruel smile appeared on his face as he started fiercely.


    "Undying Nirvana, Power of the Ninth Turn!"


    An incredibly bright Nirvana Fire soared into the sky, forming an image of the Undying Divine Phoenix.


    The Great Nirvana Technique! The power of post-Nirvana flame enveloped Gu Shun in an instant, and a heart-wrenching scream kept echoing out.


    With a single move, a man made of fire appeared on the stage.


    "Undying Divine Phoenix!"


    Su Han cried out, "We concede, we concede!"


    "Enough now."


    Hearing Chu Yuan''s voice, Zhu Fengfeng slowly dissipated the power of the Nirvana Fire only to see Gu Shun''s whole body was burned and bloody.


    If it wasn''t for the competition, he would already be dead beyond death.


    Those from Great Wu were alright, after all, they had witnessed Zhu Fengfeng''s ruthlessness beforehand.


    However, the people from the Eastern Xuan Imperial Dynasty were dumbfounded. They could not accept that Zhu Fengfeng defeated Gu Shun with just one move.


    The woman in red standing before their eyes looked cold, yet fought with an unimaginable ruthlessness.


    "Who else wants to test their skills?"


    Zhu Fengfeng glanced towards the Eastern Xuan envoy.


    "I will!"


    Coming from the strongest Imperial dynasty of the Eastern Xuan region, they could no longer tolerate being provoked by Zhu Fengfeng like this. Another Godly Perception practitioner stepped forward, stronger than Gu Shun.


    However, his strength is negligible before Zhu Fengfeng, he was only on stage a few moments before his body caught fire and had to be carried off the stage, under Su Han''s desperate intervention.


    Su Han''s expression was extremely dark.


    He proposed this competition partly to cripple Great Wu, and partly to test the true strength of Great Wu.


    Who could have expected, the competitors he sent, lost miserably, defeated over and over by a competitor with just First-tier Godly Perception. It seemed more like the Great Wu were bullying them, rather than them intimidating the Great Wu.


    "If no one comes up, even a Fourth-tier or a Fifth-tier Godly Perceiver can have a go."


    Zhu Fengfeng was like a haughty Undying Phoenix, standing coldly on the competition stage, her phoenix-like eyes gazing at the envoy from Eastern Xuan.

 Chapter 241 No Can Do_1

    Battles were fought, losses were suffered, the embarrassments in the hands of Zhu Fengfeng, who only had the first-level divine abilities, were already unbearable for the East Xuan Dynasty.


    "My name is Jin Xiao, and I''m here to challenge you."


    The moment Jin Xiao stepped into the dueling arena, Boom! An extremely dazzling light pierced the space and time, striking directly at Zhu Fengfeng.


    Zhu Fengfeng focused her mana, unleashing the Immortal Phoenix Power with a sudden swing. Spreading her wings, she bathed the dueling arena in a layer of fiery light.


    Her soul power exploded, just like an immortal phoenix, she executed the Great Nirvana Technique.


    "The Great Nirvana Technique, the divine abilities passed down by the Phoenix Clan!"


    Even though Su Han was a false divine king, he was completely absorbed when he saw the Great Nirvana Technique. He thought to himself: "Even though Jin Xiao is at the fourth level of divine abilities, he is also a high-ranking general in the East Xuan Dynasty. The Great Wu Dynasty is remarkable, not only do they have powerful equipment, but they also have the loyalty of the Immortal Phoenix."


    Bang!


    On the dueling stage at this moment.


    The immense power of the Immortal Phoenix exploded. Like a meteor descending from the sky, the torrent of Nirvana fiercely charged towards Jin Xiao. His body was directly knocked flying. Although he wasn''t immediately consumed by the flames like previous competitors, he was in an extraordinarily embarrassing situation.


    "I must not lose here. This is a good opportunity to show my abilities. If I defeat this woman, even the false divine kings will think highly of me!"


    Jin Xiao felt the intense pressure originating from the Immortal Phoenix.


    However, the moment he intended to counterattack, Zhu Fengfeng stepped in front of him. Suddenly, a pair of immortal wings spread out, enveloping him. While the Great Nirvana Technique may be his only chance of survival, it also signifies terrifying deathly force.


    "Ahh!" Jin Xiao let out a roar.


    "I forfeit."


    Su Han''s face was extremely grim as he immediately accepted defeat, not wanting to see Jin Xiao continue to embarrass himself.


    Even those with the fourth-level divine abilities have been defeated, are they supposed to send out people with the seventh or eighth level of divine abilities?


    He signals to the side with a glance.


    "I''ll go!"


    Another stepped forward. However, his target was not Zhu Fengfeng, but Fang Lei. "I heard General Fang Lei has slain the Sect Master of the Verdant Mountain Sect and possesses great strength, rising like a new star, I, Yan Tao, would like to learn from you. Do you dare to fight?"


    Yan Tao had reached the tenth level of Divine Abilities.


    "Fang Lei, fight him." Chu Yuan ordered.


    "Alright!"


    Fang Lei said: "By the Emperor''s decree, I, Fang Lei, will battle you. However, my blade doesn''t discriminate."


    "And my strength doesn''t discriminate either!"


    "World Destroying Thunder Knife Strike!"


    Fang Lei was expressionless, showing no fear in the face of this.


    Boom! His power erupted. The World Destroying Thunder Knife Strike was the technique he developed from observing the Thunderbolt Cannon''s World Destroying Lightning Strike �C it could shatter the heavens and obliterate the earth!


    Thousand of thunderous flashes interconnected, transforming into a world-ending thunder light.


    The dazzling thunder light radiated out and collided harshly with the Great Extinction Technique.


    At this moment, everyone''s gaze was focused on the collision, especially the Divine-level powerhouses, they could feel the power contained within these two forces.


    It was as if there had been millions of collisions in a single moment. The World Destroying Thunder Knife actually shattered the Great Extinction Technique and infinite thunderbolt raged on.


    Yan Tao''s eyes widened in disbelief, his defensive mana being utilized to the max, his long spear pierced out again.


    But the power of the World Destroying Thunder Knife did not diminish, it slashed directly on the spear shaft, splitting it in two. Then, a horrifying flash of the blade deeply slashed into Yan Tao''s body, shattering all his protective mana.


    Yan Tao was sent flying.


    A bone-deep wound appeared on his body.


    The power of just one strike had inflicted severe injuries on him.


    "I also can''t control the power of this strike."


    Fang Lei sheathed his knife.


    His victory over Yan Tao was not his own honor, but the glory of Great Wu.


    "Very good, Great Wu has impressive power. This Fang Lei has only recently joined Great Wu and he already possesses such strength. This envoy is truly impressed. We admit we lost fairly!"


    Seeing Yan Tao''s defeat, Su Han didn''t bother to look at the loser.


    He also didn''t expect that Yan Tao would lose so miserably. The improvement of Fang Lei''s strength was just too inconceivable.


    Then, the strength of the Martial Emperor would probably be even more terrifying.


    "This humble envoy, barely a Sublime God, wonders if he could experience the power of the Martial Emperor?"


    Su Han took a deep breath and looked at Chu Yuan.


    He actually wanted to duel Chu Yuan.


    Competing with others was just a pretense, his real objective was to probe Chu Yuan''s strength.


    "You want to experience my strength?"


    Chu Yuan, seated on his throne, remained majestic and motionless. A grand voice echoed and the overwhelming aura about him showed no sign of wanting to make a move.


    "My answer to you, is no!"

 Chapter 242 God Position Pill Recipe_1

    Su Han surprisingly wanted to challenge Chu Yuan.


    No matter if he accepted or not, it would be harmful and of no benefit to Chu Yuan.


    Even if he won against Su Han, so what? If he couldn''t even defeat Su Han, how could he deter the various forces of the Eastern Profound Region? Moreover, it would belittle his status as the emperor.


    "Hmph! You dare challenge His Majesty!"


    Against the Void God King, Fang Lei did not show fear but instead advanced a step.


    "You are not qualified to challenge my envoy."


    An overwhelming kingly aura swept across, causing Fang Lei, who had reached the ninth level of Divine Abilities and defeated Yan Tao, to continuously step back. The gap between them and the Void God was too vast, almost insurmountable except for deviant geniuses.


    The minimum standard for a six-star power is to have the strength of a Void God King.


    "Hm."


    Chu Yuan responded lightly. His eyes opened and closed, shooting out an endless divine light that broke through Su Han''s aura.


    Woosh!


    Chu Yuan was still calmly sitting on his throne. He didn''t make a move, but a sacred light of fate calmly radiated from him. With a single thought, the massive power of his national luck, coupled with the cosmic furnace, came bearing down.


    This national luck transformed into the divine palace of a Martial Emperor.


    "What a strong national luck!"


    Su Han released his Void God power.


    Void yet solid, the Void God, though not a real deity, held the power of a false god. Every move they make is filled with the power of God. He instantly countered the pressure of the Great Wu''s national luck with his own divine power.


    But Chu Yuan''s intention swept over like a cosmic storm.


    Su Han suddenly felt immense pressure.


    Suddenly, a dangerous aura swept over. He looked up to see an immense furnace above his head!


    This furnace was like the heavens, even deities would be refined within, leaving nowhere to escape!


    "Eastern Profound Envoy, do you still want to test our strength?"


    Chu Yuan''s voice thundered and resonated magnificently.


    "Okay okay okay, the Martial Emperor''s strength is indeed formidable. I''ve seen your ability today!"


    Su Han immediately drew back his Void God aura, once again restoring his calm.


    He looked at Chu Yuan, still seated on his throne. Even though he hadn''t made a move, Su Han instinctively sensed that if he continued, he would be subdued and refined by the terrifying furnace.


    It would be better to be honest now, rather than provoke the Lord of Great Wu.


    "Does the Eastern Profound Envoy still wish to stay?" Chu Yuan said, "If you wish to stay, try the delicious food of my Great Wu Dynasty."


    "Thank you for your hospitality, Martial Emperor, but I won''t stay."


    "This Sacrifice!"


    Chu Yuan speculated that the so-called frenzy should be able to boost his power drastically, enhancing everything.


    With fifty thousand War God''s Army stationed in the War God Pool, he had not employed them due to inadequate strength.


    But now, as they were summoned with the upgrade of War God''s Grasp, an additional ten divine-passing entities appeared among the fifty thousand War God''s Army, especially the commander whose strength reached the divine-passing tenth level.


    War God''s Army level two: A unique force created by the system.


    The highest quantity is fifty thousand War God''s Army, the maximum limit configuration is nine at the Void God Realm and one at the True God Realm.


    The current highest configuration is ten of the divine-passing realm, which can breakthrough with the host''s realm breakthrough.


    If these members of the War God''s Army had cursors on, they would be a level-two force now.


    After carefully reading the War God''s Army''s introduction, Chu Yuan found out that the highest configuration War God''s Army commander can reach True God.


    Above Celestial God, you can refine more terrifying Imperial-grade Divine Artifacts.


    If it''s only of divine-passing now, then to elevate the highest commander of the War God''s Army to the Void God realm, one would have to wait for his realm to reach divine-passing.


    Although he hasn''t used Sacrifice, Chu Yuan knew very well.


    The magnitude of the Sacrifice''s power is determined by the strength of the War God''s Army.


    Chu Yuan was quite satisfied with the upgraded War God''s Grasp, especially the Sacrifice, a killer move. If sudden use during crucial times, even a Void God King can be taken down.


    "With good use, this can be a trump card." Chu Yuan said, "There are two sub-lines unfinished. For the next resources, the focus should be on the Sky Soldier."


    The Sky Warship is enough to use now.


    But the Sky Soldiers are indeed the divine-passing strength, no matter how many still isn''t enough.


    "Ding! The current sub-line task has been issued. Improve host strength to the divine-passing realm."


    Another sub-line task.


    Chu Yuan still very much liked the arrival of the sub-line tasks, as completion represented Destiny Points.


    "Excellent, this sub-line task came just in time."


    Chu Yuan said, "Start the random draw."


    The completion of the sub-line tasks made Chu Yuan quite happy. His fingers were itching, so he decided to use the one random draw he earned in the Moon Covering Sect, testing his luck.


    "Ding! Host has won a God Position Pill recipe through the random draw."


    "God Position Pill recipe!"


    Chu Yuan immediately looked at the property introduction.


    God Position Pill Recipe: King-grade God Pill.


    After being consumed by a person in the divine tenth level, it can increase the chances of breaking through the God Position by 50%, with no danger to life in case of failure.


    One can only ingest one in a lifetime, and subsequent consumption will be rendered ineffective.

 Chapter 243 Fallen Star_1

    The God Position Pill could actually increase the success rate by up to fifty percent!


    This effect was incredibly defying the natural order, it could be described as terrifying.


    You must know, even a one percent chance of breakthrough to the God Position would drive countless people mad, fifty percent means a half chance of success.


    What''s even more horrifying is that even if it fails, it won''t jeopardize the life of the person, they can simply no longer take it again.


    Chu Yuan knew that if he could mass produce this God Position Pill, his Imperial Dynasty would produce a great number of beings at the God Position.


    He checked the ingredients list. Most of the materials were available except for something called the Five Spirit Fruit.


    "It seems I have to ask Ning Wan where to get these Five Spirit Fruits."


    Chu Yuan first entered the recipe into the Taiyi Pill Furnace.


    The Taiyi Pill Furnace didn''t have this recipe before. However, after entering it, it could automatically refine the pill in proportion, as long as it didn''t exceed the limit that its current quality could refine.


    Ever since Ning Wan started trading King-grade God Pills with Dawu for a long time, she spent most of her time in Wu City, which aroused some resentment among the Cover Moon Sect, but due to her relationship with Chu Chenyao, their relationship with Chu Yuan was also very good.


    "Hmm? This Five Spirit Fruit?"


    After being invited over by Chu Yuan, Ning Wan asked, "Your Majesty, what do you need these Five Spirit Fruits for? They aren''t very useful but are precious, they''re formed by the convergence of five elemental energies."


    "I have use for them."


    Chu Yuan looked at the glamorous Ning Wan: "If President Ning knows about the Five Spirit Fruits, you should be able to get them for me."


    "Honestly, I do know about the Five Spirit Fruits, but they are extremely rare. They exist in a small space in the Southern Mysterious Domain. This space secret realm is unstable in its manifestation, its approximate location should be here."


    Ning Wan carried a map of the Five Mysterious Domains and pointed out a place.


    "There aren''t many Five Spirit Fruits in the market, only about fifty or sixty. They are usually used to absorb the five-element energies to boost the power of laws. If you need them, Your Majesty, I can get them for you." Ning Wan said.


    "OK, thank you, President Ning, for providing me with the information." Chu Yuan said.


    "As long as Your Majesty can supply me with a large number of pills, some information is hardly worth mentioning."


    Ning Wan laughed.


    "Of course, I also need the Qiankun Merchant Association to provide a large quantity of medicinal herbs." Chu Yuan responded.


    Of course, she also knew that with Chu Yuan''s capabilities, even without her Qiankun Merchant Association, if the news got out, countless merchant associations would go crazy to provide Chu Yuan with medicinal herbs.


    All this was sourced from transactions within the Martial Domain.


    After sending Ning Wan away, Chu Yuan received sixty of the Five Spirit Fruits from her within a few days and refined sixty God Position Pills.


    Indeed, the God Position Pill had a fifty percent success rate. Out of sixty people who took it, only thirty were able to break through to become God Position successfully.


    When Chu Yuan wanted to obtain some more, Ning Wan plainly told him there was none left, and that these were accumulated over the past ten or so years.


    This made Chu Yuan shake his head and set his sights on that small space.


    Everyone was shocked, eyes wide and mouths agape.


    Even in Wu City, it was possible to see something uneven on the sea''s surface in the far distance, the wreckage from the fallen star.


    "In the boundless universe, the Eternal World is among the most powerful. It has an unimaginably terrifying gravitational pull. This star must have gotten too close to the Eternal World and got pulled in. Such occurrences are not uncommon inside the Eternal World."


    Apart from training, Chu Yuan was also accumulating various knowledge.


    This was fortunate to have happened in the Eternal World.


    If it had occurred in his previous world.


    Even though the star had kept disintegrating, the part that landed in the ocean was about a tenth the size of the moon. It would likely have caused a massive extinction.


    But in the Eternal World, even though it prompted a violent shaking and the sky filled with dense dust, this was a place filled with martial artists who could draw upon heavenly and earthly powers. Using their mana, they got rid of the dust and avoided serious damage.


    The Eternal World was just too enormous, beyond imagination. Even stars seemed insignificant before it, like a meteor swooping in.


    "This fallen star brings with it tremendous wealth!"


    A Dawu expert said.


    Indeed, the Meteorite Fine Gold within the star was now available for extraction and mining.


    Chu Yuan''s side had been using a lot of Meteorite Fine Gold. The amount was astronomical, and even with the vast supply from Qiankun Commerce, they were finding it hard to keep up.


    To leave the Eternal World and pass through the Crystal Wall, one must at least have the cultivation of a True God.


    "We should send someone to mine the Meteorite Fine Gold, as it''s so close to my Wu City."


    Chu Yuan said.


    But just as Chu Yuan was about to act, he suddenly saw dozens of silhouettes rushing towards the fallen star.


    "Your Majesty, the people from Xuan Star Sect have arrived!"


    Lu Qian reported, his face grave, "Xuan Star Sect has sent a few Virtual Divine Kings, and they''ve already sealed the fallen star, expelling others from approaching. They claim the star belongs to Xuan Star Sect and anyone who dares come close will be killed without mercy!"


    Xuan Star Sect; it was one of the two most powerful forces in the Eastern Mysterious Domain.


    A sect and a kingdom!


    "What audacity! This Xuan Star Sect is truly domineering."


    Fang Lei''s eyes were also filled with anger.


    "Quiet!"


    Chu Yuan observed the fallen star calmly, "I think I understand what the Xuan Star Sect wants. They want the Star Core inside the fallen star. The Star Core is a conglomeration of countless elements, even more valuable than Meteorite Fine Gold. It can not only absorb the energy of stars but also be used as a high-quality material!"


    [Choice 1: Deploy all possible strategies and tactics to seize the Star Core, earn 500 Destiny Points, Sky Thunder Gate progress 10%.] Your journey continues on mvl


    [Choice 2: Abandon the contest for the Star Core, earn 500 Destiny Points, one random draw opportunity x1.]

 Chapter 244 Xuanxing Sect_1

    The Star Core is the most valuable thing in a star!


    Those Meteorite Fine Golds are just incidental minerals, their value is incomparably lower.


    At the beginning of a star''s birth, the core is the Star Core, which constantly rotates and absorbs the most precious materials in the universe!


    Those precious substances that settle within a star are hard-to-get metals.


    The base material required for Chu Yuan''s celestial war soldiers, at the tens of thousands rank, and even the True God rank, needs to be refined from within the Star Core.


    Only a True God can break away from the world barriers of the eternal cosmos, but that would only enable them to survive and roam in the cosmos, they are still far from being able to pluck the stars and extinguish the sun.


    Under normal circumstances, Chu Yuan can hardly get the Star Core, and even the Universe Trade Corporation can hardly provide it for him. After all, unless there are special circumstances, those stronger than a True God are needed to slowly bombard the star in the cosmos to obtain the core.


    "Let''s see how things develop for now, don''t act impulsively, I already have a plan."


    At this moment, Chu Yuan''s gaze penetrates the void, looking at a distant place.


    At this moment, on that meteorite, there are hundreds of powerful figures from the Xuanxing sect, including three Void Gods. They have set up formations, giving their all to send their mana into it.


    Obtaining the Star Core is not easy, even though this is just a very small star.


    The Xuanxing Sect knows that they can seal it for a while, but they can''t seal it forever.


    Although they felt fluctuations before the meteorite fell and quickly dispatched strong figures to take advantage of the situation, they got here first.


    Although Star Cores are infinitely abundant in the universe, they are difficult to obtain and will inevitably attract many people.


    Though the Xuanxing Sect is a powerful force that can rival the Eastern Xuan Imperial Dynasty, the temptation of the Star Core is also not something that no one would dare to offend them for.


    Chu Yuan remained calm, his gaze locked onto the meteorite.


    Soon, five days had passed.


    "The Star Core has emerged!"


    All of a sudden, the sea area once again set off a shocking huge wave!


    At this moment, the falling meteorite suddenly burst open again, its volume, which was the size of a tenth of a moon, collapsed with a loud noise, and countless star shards sunk into the sea.


    The terrifying pressure from within the star turned into a skyward surge of magma, reaching up to the heavens, bringing up dust to darken the sky!


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from mvl


    A man and a woman appeared.


    The man was handsome and refined.


    The woman was an unparalleled beauty.


    Both possessed Void God mana.


    "Wen Yuan, Liu Lan!"


    These two were a famous divine couple in the East Xuan region, wandering ascetics from overseas. They had no background or influential forces behind them, they were weak, but precisely because they had no backing, they were bolder in their actions, fearless of retaliation.


    "Even though the three of you are Void God Kings, you have no good end opposing our Xuanxing Sect!"


    The Void God of the Xuanxing Sect spoke in a low voice, "Let me tell you the truth, we just got here first. More of our strong men are behind us. Void Gods, we in the Xuanxing Sect have killed before. Those who know what''s good for you will stand aside."


    "What a big threat."


    Wen Yuan sneered, "You people from the Xuanxing Sect were just able to predict the fall of the meteor using the method of star observation and arrived first. The longer the delay, the more powerhouses from other domains will sense it and quickly send their strong men to participate in this dispute."


    "Hehe, as for your powerhouses, there''s no need to scare us. They won''t make a move easily, after all, they still need to deter other powerful forces."


    Lord Luling Island also laughed, "I have a suggestion. We three don''t want much, how about just one third? Give it to us, not only will we not be enemies, but we will also be friends. We will escort you away because even though we do not have the large family businesses of the Xuanxing Sect, we are Void Gods after all."


    He knew that with their capacity, they couldn''t consume such a big Star Core, so they only sought for a portion to be divided.


    "You still want a portion!"


    The face of the Xuanxing Sect''s Void God turned increasingly gloomy.


    "That''s right, just a portion."


    Lord Luling Island and his two companions released their terrifying Void God aura, bombing the Star Core.


    "I see you''re courting death!"


    The face of the Xuanxing Sect''s Void God suddenly turned into a victorious sneer, "I knew long ago that some insignificant beings would recklessly come to snatch it and made all preparations accordingly. It seems I was right, you three lack self-awareness, daring to steal from my Xuanxing Sect!"


    Suddenly he struck the Star Core.


    From the Star Core emerged infinite ray-traces of starlight, each sweeping the firmament. In an instant, the immense storm carrying the tremendously raging cosmic rays, turned into a powerful killing technique, sweeping out.


    The Xuanxing Sect powerhouses had arrived early, not only for the Star Core, they also set up a terrifying formation on it.


    This formation triggered the violent power within the Star Core!

 Chapter 245: Chapter 245 - Opportunity Not to be Missed_1

    Boom!


    Tens of thousands of turbulent currents spread around like the eruption of a volcano, all filled with the riotous power of the stars.


    It turned out that the Xuan Star Sect had anticipated that things wouldn''t go so smoothly this time, so they had arranged a formation when collecting the Star Core.


    They had cultivated a technique that breathed in and out the power of the stars; none were more proficient in the use of the Star Core than them.


    However, the three Lu Ling Island Masters, upon seeing this, remained unperturbed.


    The Lu Ling Island Master said, "Heh, we knew that the Xuan Star Sect cultivated the Dao of the Stars. How could we not be prepared for you?"


    Around him, space distorted, like a mirror, instantly forming tens of thousands of fragments. Every turbulent current that rushed onto his body was refracted away, seemingly causing no harm.


    "Since you know that my Xuan Star Sect cultivates the Dao of the Stars, then you should be aware of the vast and terrifying nature of this Dao!"


    Yet, the Void God of the Xuan Star Sect sneered, "You''re too arrogant!"


    In the blink of an eye, the Star Core, for an unknown reason, went berserk. The Star power surging within was ten times more violent than before.


    The Void God of the Xuan Star Sect made several gestures, and numerous Array Plates flew onto the Star Core.


    "Array of Many Stars!"


    The faces of the three men changed drastically.


    The Array Plate was a Divine Artifact of royal-grade, capable of maximizing the power of the stars.


    Immediately, the Lu Ling Island Master roared, "Not good, retreat quickly. We can''t face this directly!"


    They had not anticipated that this man would bring the Array of Many Stars, the protecting artifact of the Xuan Star Sect.


    "Want to retreat? Not so easy!"


    But, just as the three were retreating, the Array of Many Stars emitted bursts of violent star power. The energy within the Star Core seemed to have been drawn out, transforming into a beam of red light that suddenly exploded amidst the three Lu Ling Island Masters.


    The protective shields around the three men also exploded layer by layer, letting out shouts of shock and anger.


    The force of this explosion made the three great Void God Kings extremely miserable. Their faces turned pale in the moment. Though they weren''t severely injured, they were extremely uncomfortable.


    "The Array of Many Stars is indeed powerful!"


    Lu Ling Island Master''s eyes focused intensely on the Star Core, "But without the help of the Star Core, it wouldn''t have such strength!"


    "Exactly, our Sect Master and the others are holding back stronger opponents. We are enough to deal with you three!"


    Om... A wave spread out, a large hole appeared, and then a powerful hand reached out from the hole, fiercely smashing against the Star Core.


    Caught off guard, not one of the present Void Gods had sensed that someone would suddenly make a move. They saw that the Void God of the Xuan Star Sect was subjected to a violent backlash, and the uncontrolled Star Core smashed towards them.


    "Steady!"


    The powerful beings of the Xuan Star Sect bellowed, "Who dares to make a move!"


    "Leave the Star Core!"


    A voice came from the hole.


    Then, they saw a figure, shrouded in an aura of apocalypse and calamity, emerged.


    Around him were countless jet-black thunders of obliteration, emitting an extremely strange aura, and his face was unclear.


    "Who are you!"


    This person''s aura was so strange that it made the powerful beings of the Xuan Star Sect extremely cautious.


    "Who is this person?"


    "This power is like the apocalypse and the calamity, it''s very strange!"


    "No matter who it is, they''re also here to compete for the Star Core. The enemy of my enemy is my friend!"


    The sudden appearance of this person brought a sigh of relief to the three Lu Ling Island Masters.


    Wen Yuan''s gaze shifted, and he burst out laughing, "Haha, friend, it seems like you''re also here to seize the Star Core. Why don''t we join hands? We''ll share the spoils later. It''s better than letting the Xuan Star Sect monopolize it!"


    "I want this Star Core!"


    This person didn''t directly answer, but instead launched a Mana-giant hand directly towards the Star Core.


    The person who just appeared was naturally Chu Yuan!


    Using the Great Cataclysm Technique to disguise his identity, he was never going to appear as Emperor Dawu.


    The Xuan Star Sect, after all, was not a common Void God force. While Chu Yuan wanted to acquire the Star Core, he wouldn''t foolishly expose his identity right at his doorstep. He definitely needed to keep his true identity hidden.


    This time, by severing his connection with the national destiny, he made it impossible for others to recognize him.


    In the Eastern Xuan Region, he had never really used his full strength, and his Divine Abilities were unknown to all.


    As Chu Yuan made his move, a terrifying combat power burst forth. The giant hand carried both the power of cataclysmic destruction and intense devouring power.


    With the grasp of the War God, and the royal-grade Divine Artifact, the sacrificial skill was activated instantly!

 Chapter 246 Swallow and Collect!_1

    Without any hesitation, Chu Yuan immediately activates the sacrificial skill of the War God''s Grasp.


    In an instant, he saw the five thousand Divine Army in the War God''s Pond evaporate out of thin air.


    A pool of water appeared in the War God''s Pond, morphing into an unbeatable force that bolstered his strength, making him as powerful as a phantom Divine King now, even when combined with his own abilities.


    Every blow he dealt quickly depleted his energy.


    As soon as he initiated the sacrifice, an unprecedented pressure stunned the entire field.


    "What''s going on with his strength? It''s so much stronger than a moment ago!"


    Lu Ling Island''s master''s face changed, feeling deeply oppressed.


    Wen Yuan said, "Humph, it seems like he wants to monopolize the Star Core without sharing a piece with us!"


    "Getting the Star Core isn''t easy. It''s not on us anyway, we''ll step back and watch. Let him fight against the Xuan Star Clan. Once both sides are severely injured and exhausted, we''ll make our move!"


    The three exchanged thoughts in an instant and stepped aside simultaneously.


    "Great Star Technique!"


    The Xuan Star Clan''s phantom god suddenly shouted, drawing on the starlight again, the massive Star Technique slammed into Chu Yuan.


    However, Chu Yuan simply waved his hand. His War God''s Grasp was originally a sacred color, but under the influence of the Great Cataclysm Technique, it turned into a dark gold hue. Then he swung it, directly shattering the opponent''s Star Technique.


    "This sacrificial skill greatly enhances power. The War God''s Grasp truly is a top-tier king-grade Divine Artifact!"


    Chu Yuan realized that any artifact upgraded through a king-grade artifact was a top-tier one, with power rivalling that of an imperial-grade Divine Artifact.


    However, the casual blow he just swung drained one percent of the energy in the War God''s Pond, meaning he could only sustain such attacks a hundred times. If he used more powerful Divine Abilities, this rate would increase even faster.


    So he must fight quickly.


    "This man''s power is incredibly strange, even more troublesome than the master of Lu Ling Island!"


    The Xuan Star Clan''s phantom gods exchanged thoughts, suddenly bellowing: "Ten Thousand Images of Starry Sky!"


    They knew that they couldn''t delay any longer. With the appearance of this weird power of Chu Yuan, continuing this way would only lead to more troubles.


    With the release of Ten Thousand Images of Starry Sky, the sky turned into brilliant stars. Countless points of starlight fell, looking like billions of stars striking, bringing unparalleled heavy pressure.


    "Annihilation Thunder!"


    An endless force of thunder released with Chu Yuan''s move, the Hand of Destruction.


    Bang, bang, bang... Continuous explosive sounds, Chu Yuan was invincible at this moment.


    With a wave of his hand, countless celestial disasters rolled down. He transformed into the Lord of Cataclysms, wielding the power of destruction, and charged in.


    The ferocious power made the Xuan Star Clan''s phantom gods continuously retreat.


    With a cold snort, one man clashed palms with Chu Yuan.


    Ah!


    But suddenly, this man let out a scream. A large hole was burned into the palm of his hand. The flame was spreading towards his body.


    The Foding Godfire, the more mana it encounters, the fiercer the burn.


    "Not good!"


    The Xuan Star Clan''s phantom god quickly suppressed the Foding Godfire with his mana. He looked forward again and shouted, "He''s reaching for the Star Core!"


    "Don''t worry, he can''t take it away. Even with a king-grade Divine Artifact, it''s still impossible!"


    However, all the phantom gods present did not worry.


    Continue your adventure with mvl


    The Star Core was massive and incredibly heavy, any internal space of a king-grade Divine Artifact would be crushed under its weight unless an imperial-grade Divine Artifact is present.


    But those possessing imperial-grade Divine Artifacts wouldn''t care about the Star Core, dealing with them is as easy as waving their hand. Why would they come here?


    You should know that such Divine Artifacts cannot be refined even by True Gods. It would require the real Celestial God Sovereigns.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan''s mana-filled palm grabbed towards the Star Core.


    This Star Core was so heavy that Chu Yuan felt as if his flesh was about to shatter, yet he held a star within his hands.


    A smile emerged on his face.


    Big Swallowing Technique!


    An intimidating vortex erupted from his hand, rapidly expanded and enveloped the entire Star Core.


    "Hmph, do you think it''s that easy to take the Star Core?"


    Phantom gods present all scornfully replied.


    You think you''re a True God, possessing the power of a god spirit, can easily take in the Star Core.


    However, at the next second, everyone''s faces dramatically changed!


    The immense vortex swallowed the Star Core. In front of their eyes, a massively substantial object, the Star Core, actually disappeared.


    The Star Core, which was hundreds of miles large, had vanished, making them unable to believe their own eyes.


    But, in front of them was a void, apart from the silhouette of that man, there was no trace of the Star Core. It had indeed disappeared.


    "What on earth happened, where did the Star Core go!"


    Not only the Xuan Star Clan''s phantom gods but also the three masters of Lu Ling Island all shouted in shock and anger!

 Chapter 247: Chapter 247 South Xuan Domain【Fourth Update】_1

    Chu Yuan directly absorbed the Star Core with the Devouring Technique, leaving the virtual god powerhouses present dumbstruck. Their minds went blank, unable to comprehend what just happened.


    It was because they didn''t believe anyone could directly take away the Star Core.


    They lacked the Divine Artifacts to directly collect the Star Core.


    However, Chu Yuan was different. He possessed the System Space, wherein he could store anything, even billions of stars. It was a vast cosmos in itself, beyond anyone''s imagination.


    "The Star Core is...is gone!"


    Every virtual god present finally came back to their senses.


    Surprised and furious, the Virtual God from Xuan Star Sect and the three from Lu Ling Island gazed at Chu Yuan. He exuded an incredibly mysterious aura since his appearance, and they had no clue about his origin or the technique he used to snatch the Star Core away.


    "Recover the Star Core!"


    The Virtual God from Xuan Star Sect roared in rage, his Divine Abilities sweeping across the place like a tidal wave.


    However, Chu Yuan merely responded with a lightly cold sneer.


    Inside the War God Pond, fifty percent of the Sacrificial Power remained.


    In an instant, it was all expended to activate the Great Splitting Technique!


    Leading with his king-level divine artifact, Chu Yuan drew a line in the void in front of him, creating a black hole. Unfazed, he walked into it utilizing his spatial control abilities and the hole sealed instantly after his entry.


    He was gone.


    All the fluctuations dissipated at this very moment.


    "Spatial control!"


    With bloodshot eyes, the Virtual God from Xuan Star Sect was ready to kill someone out of rage.


    "Who could have expected that after a hard-fought battle, we still end up empty-handed. However, it''s comforting to see Xuan Star Sect in the same predicament. That does bring me some joy. But, who could that mysterious man be? His abilities were so unpredictable."


    The Lu Ling Island master shook his head, "Such a powerfully mysterious existence he is."


    "He opened a spatial channel directly to escape. The strength he demonstrated is indeed terrifying. It seems he''s gifted in spatial control."


    Although Wen Yuan felt regretful, he could still accept the outcome. Looking at the furious Xuan Star Sect group, he said to the Lu Ling Island master, "Let us take our leave. My wife and I recently brewed a jar of fine wine. Let''s go to your Lu Ling Island and enjoy it while discussing the ways of the virtual god."


    "Heh heh, sounds logical indeed. If we don''t leave now, these gangs might vent their frustration on us."


    But Chu Yuan used the Devouring Technique to transfer the essence from inside the Star Core to his Jade Seal, leaving behind an empty shell.


    Immediately, the Star Core became dimmer and dimmer. After extracting a large amount of the core''s essence, Chu Yuan saw the internal space of the Jade Seal he was carrying expand dramatically.


    Originally, the Jade Seal was congealed by the Five Elements Spiritual Root.


    The powers of the Five Elements, gold, wood, water, fire, and earth, are the basic elements to create a world.


    "This Jade Seal is getting heavier and heavier!"


    The Jade Seal in Chu Yuan''s hand, although small, felt as if it had the weight of an entire world. It had enough power to crush any God Communicator into mush.


    Currently, Chu Yuan''s Dawu was still at five stars. If it progresses to six stars and assembles the power of the Star Fate, it would be comparable to a king-level divine artifact.


    This Jade Seal was not only an emblem of Dawu but a special spatial divine artifact as well.


    "However, if I want to summon another fifty thousand War God Army, it''s going to take another month."


    Experience tales at mvl


    Even though Chu Yuan supplied plenty of divine stones, yet it would still require a month to summon the army. In other words, this Sacrificial Technique could only be performed once a month.


    Despite that, it was still extremely formidable. When Chu Yuan reached higher levels, he could even summon a Virtual God War Army, whose sacrifice would be even more terrifying.


    The main function of the War God Army was not to engage in hostilities, but to be sacrificed.


    "I must have traveled far from Wu City after my spatial jump earlier."


    Leaving the small island, Chu Yuan flew into the distance, compared his surroundings and thought to himself, "I didn''t expect to travel this far during this journey. Spatial travel within and outside the void can''t be compared. I''m not far from the Southern Profound Region at this point."


    His eyes flickered as he said, "This is perfect. There''s nothing for me to do in Wu City anyway. Might as well take this opportunity to explore the Southern Profound Region. The small space that''s said to nurture Five Elemental Fruits is located in this region too. I can search for it and test my luck there."


    Chu Yuan had a deep desire for the Five Elemental Fruits.


    It was the main ingredient to refine the God Position Pill.


    If the God Position Pills are manufactured on a large scale, it would significantly transform Dawu, resulting in many more God Position entities and enhancing the country''s foundation dramatically.


    Although Dawu was already quite powerful, it still couldn''t claim supremacy.


    Moreover, Chu Yuan wanted to accumulate enough national power to promote Dawu to a six-star Imperial Dynasty.


    Once it reaches the six-star Imperial Dynasty, Chu Yuan will certainly receive 60,000 Destiny Points, and the entire Fate of the nation would transform, making a leap from underdog to dominance.


    Deploying the Sky Warship, he flew into the Gang Wind Layer, heading towards the Southern Profound Region.

 Chapter 248 Small Space_1

    The positions of the Five Mysterious Domains are like a circle.


    Within this circle, the Five Mysterious Domains are like five plates bordering each other. The four domains of east, south, west, and north are at the four sides, while the middle domain is in the center, surrounded by them.


    This time, Chu Yuan went directly to the southern domain.


    As soon as he arrived in the southern domain, he smelled an air different from that of the eastern domain. The spiritual energy here had a hint of foliage scent.


    Each of the Five Mysterious Domains has its unique features.


    The eastern domain has the most minerals, the northern domain is snow-covered, the western domain has the most divine stones, and the southern domain has the most medicinal materials.


    As for the middle domain, it contains the features of all four domains. Just like the doctrine of the mean, it neither stands out nor lags behind but is the strongest among the four domains, dominated by a True God.


    "Compared to the distinct four seasons of the eastern domain, the southern domain is like eternal spring, with a gentle climate. Old-growth forests and mountains are everywhere, and various kinds of medicinal materials can be found easily. Most of the abundant medicinal materials provided by the Universe Trade Association are sourced from the southern domain."


    Chu Yuan sat inside the Sky Warship, looking at the primitive landscape of the southern domain, and exclaimed, "If the southern domain belonged solely to me, it could serve as a base for medicinal supplies. Coupled with the minerals of the eastern domain, it would be a perfect base for material supplies. These Five Mysterious Domains are quite intriguing."


    As he was lost in thought, the Sky Warship had already arrived at a wilderness filled with untouched forests.


    This was where the mini spatial was!


    A mountain range stretched tens of thousands of miles here.


    Although it looked barbarous, Chu Yuan saw quite a few people wandering aimlessly in the wild forest.


    He knew that the entrance to the mini space was elusive and difficult to detect. Occasionally it would appear suddenly, and anyone who stumbled upon it by luck could get a chance to enter and gain fortunate opportunities.


    This was precisely why Ning Wan did not have many Five Element Fruits.


    Of course, although the spatial entrance was hard to find, with enough people searching, someone would eventually stumble upon it. The Five Element Fruits contained a trace of the Power of Laws, which could be of certain use to those above the God Position.


    "This time I have sensed a faint spatial fluctuation; the entrance to the mini space must be within this area."


    Chu Yuan ordered the Sky Warship to hover within the swirling wind layer, and instantly spotted about a dozen people in the forest, including men, women, old, and young.


    The highest-level among them was an elderly man in the God Position Realm.


    He held a bronze-colored compass in his hand, with a constantly spinning needle pointing the way.


    This was a compass for detecting spatial fluctuations.


    Although the success rate was not high, it was still better than pure luck.


    "Found it!"


    At this moment, the group of people roaming in the forest came to a spot where a crack suddenly appeared in the space in front of them, gradually evolving into something resembling a passageway.


    The spatial turbulence was extremely violent, and any slight carelessness could lead to death. However, Chu Yuan appeared not to see it and was as steady as a mountain.


    He triggered his title of Void Across, as if the space was his backyard, and he could stride into it at will.


    "That must be the mini space over there!"


    A thick crystal wall appeared in front of him!


    It was the layer of crystal enveloping the outer layer of the mini space! A gathering of void energy, so dense that it had transformed into a tangible substance, it was a crystal within arm''s reach.


    This void crystal was also an extremely precious substance!


    "So many resources! Void crystals, the force of the world!"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes were slightly ignited.


    The void crystals alone in front of him were enough to craft Sky Warships.


    The reason why the construction of Sky Warships was slow was due to several main materials being hard to obtain.


    Void crystals were one of them.


    And if one wanted to build a Sky Warship at the Transcendent level, they would need higher-grade void crystals.


    Although his eyes were aflame, Chu Yuan didn''t stop. He knew that the most precious thing was still inside.


    This time, he directly opened a passage into the mini space, and as he passed, the mini space suddenly shook violently. A peerless void storm roared out, tearing everything around it to shreds.


    This was not the mini space deliberately targeting him.


    Rather, this mini space was inherently unstable while forming. There was an instinctive repulsion.


    It was precisely because of this instability that it was hard to grasp its trace, preventing the various major clans in the southern domain from controlling it.


    "Open!"


    Chu Yuan murmured softly.


    During the onslaught of the space storm, he stepped forward and directly inserted himself into the crystal wall, then entered the mini space.


    Boom!


    As he entered, Chu Yuan clearly felt that he had entered another space that was entirely different from the eternal world.


    "This is inside the mini space? As expected, it''s very unstable."


    As the darkness faded from Chu Yuan''s eyes, endless light pierced through!

 Chapter 249 Transfer of the Origin_1

    "This is already inside the miniature space."


    Chu Yuan looked around.


    The sky of this space was very low, and the void was very unstable, it seemed like it could be torn open at any moment.


    On top of that, there were fluctuations from cracks everywhere, volcanoes erupted all the time, endless dust covered everything, and amidst the flashing lightning and wild wind, everything was still in its most primitive creation stage.


    "A small space parasiting within the eternal world, it can''t even be considered a small world yet, still in its initial formation stage, a million years later, it might become a natural secret realm."


    The system''s answering voice came.


    "Your answer, listening to it once is really tough." Chu Yuan shook his head.


    The system didn''t care about Chu Yuan''s greeting, only responded during the question time: "Now this miniature space is very unstable, it absorbs the power of the eternal world''s space, for its own growth."


    "Three thousand great worlds, countless small worlds, this universe is truly spectacular."


    Chu Yuan couldn''t help but exclaim.


    He could feel it.


    This miniature space was not big, the air for breathing was violent, and the extremely low sky made people feel very oppressed, completely without the boundless and vast freedom of the eternal world.


    "Over there should be the Quintessential Fruit."


    His eyes pierced through the layers of dust, he could see at the center of the mini space, astonishingly there was an enormous tree, the elemental essence converged into a hazy yet dangerous luminance.


    "The location of the Quintessential Fruit!"


    Chu Yuan moved without hesitation, quickly heading towards the big tree.


    Though this world is dangerous, its void is very unstable, and cracks frequently appear, this level of danger couldn''t hinder him even if he didn''t employ the power of cross-void.


    Just a few minutes later, Chu Yuan clearly saw this tree.


    Such a large tree!


    Chu Yuan had never seen such a large tree!


    This tree is hundreds of miles in size, its trunk is thick and sturdy, like crystal, and its branches and leaves are flourishing, towering as if it reaches the top of this mini space, propping up the sky and earth.


    Among these leaves, there were Quintessential Fruits flickering with light.


    "I have this intention, if the Five Elements Root wants to grow, it has to absorb an infinite amount of space power, inside it a void world has already formed vaguely, this way, the time needed to condense a real inner world can be significantly shortened."


    Chu Yuan has this intention.


    Without the Five Elements Root, even if he has the mega absorption technique, it would be useless.


    For example, the earth element within the Five Elements Root, if it absorbs enough earth elements, it can transform into a star.


    Not to mention now that the Five Elements are gathered and the five basic elements of the world are assembled, in fact, it already qualifies to become a mini space on its own, it''s like a prototype of a mini space has appeared.


    Simply put, the Five Elements Root is like a foundation, Chu Yuan is to add bricks and tiles on it.


    "Five Elements Root, Dawu Jade Seal!"


    What Chu Yuan was doing this time was to use the Five Elements Root as a carrier, extract the Space Origin, and transfer it to the Five Elements Root.


    Boom!


    An unparalleled storm!


    Instantly, as Chu Yuan stimulated the Five Elements Root, the Jade Seal emitted a dazzling light, the luminance was brilliant, with the cooperation of his mega absorption technique, a terrifying suction power roared out, many fruits were the first to fly towards Chu Yuan.


    Not just that, an infinite amount of energy was also continuously poured into the Jade Seal.


    "The so-called Quintessential Fruit is nothing more than the convergence of the five elements, since I have the Five Elements Root, I can condense the Quintessential Fruit myself, of course, to condense a large amount of Quintessential Fruit, a large amount of Space Origin needs to be converted into the power of the five elements, the benefit is that it can be used as needed."


    Chu Yuan had a larger idea.


    With his extraction of the mini space Origin Power at this moment.


    He saw within the Jade Seal, a vast void was created, like when the heaven and earth was created, the endless unimaginable, various flashes of lightning and thunderous anomalies were brilliant to the max.


    At the central position, a heaven-supporting pillar stood tall.


    The wooden element within the Five Elements Root seemed to want to transform the heavenly pillar into the form of the world tree and bear the Quintessential Fruit.


    Enjoy new tales from ��??


    Of course, to really be able to produce the Quintessential Fruit, there''s still a long way to go, even if this mini space Origin Power is fully extracted, it might still not be enough.


    But Chu Yuan was very satisfied with this, after all, he now has his own Origin Tree, it''s equal to owning a gold mine, farming on his own land, he, as the owner, can fertilize it to produce crops.


    As for the fertilizer, it is the various Space Origins.

 Chapter 250: Chapter 250 Majestic Imperial Dynasty [Third Update]_1

    At the same time, a flash of light flickers in the small space, followed by the appearance of another group of people.


    This group only consists of dozens of individuals, but each one of them is a powerful practitioner at the Divine Realm, with some even at the tenth level of the Realm, an existent of considerable strength.


    "This small space will soon become a miniature world if given a million years!"


    The group of people are dressed in luxurious clothing, exuding a sense of nobility, seemingly belonging to a formidable force.


    "We finally arrived here safely. We almost perished in the turbulent space before. Our group of over twenty paid a heavy price in our exploration of this small space. A few died on the spot, while several others were banished into the endless void, their chances of returning uncertain."


    The group still seems to be in a state of lingering fear, gripped by trepidation.


    "However, we have finally completed our mission. We''ve successfully located this small space. As long as we set the Array Plate here, it will resonate with the outside world, allowing the Celestial powerhouses of my Imperial Dynasty to enter and claim the treasures here for themselves!"


    Their mission was surveying!


    The power of the space is unfathomably great, so much so that even a Divine King should not underestimate it. A slight carelessness can lead to death by turbulent space or banishment into eternal voids��the greatest danger.


    But if someone had locked the spatial coordinates, the process would be much safer.


    "Haha yes, upon our return, we will be greatly rewarded. Did you see that? This tree is formed by condensing dense Origin Power of space. Once we take these fruits back, we are going to be rich!"


    The group bursts out laughing, their spirits high.


    "From now on, this small space belongs to my Imperial Dynasty, I doubt anyone would dare to resist or object."


    "Exactly, what''s the Southern Mysterious Domain in front of my Imperial Dynasty? It''s nothing even if the Four Mysterious Domains are combined together!"


    "Such great achievements!"


    "Let''s go! Let''s harvest for now, the Five Spirit fruits are secondary. The most valuable is the Origin Power of space. To refine a domain-type Divine Artifact, you need the Origin Power. The different types of Origin Power of space can be used to cultivate Divine Abilities of space!"


    "Haha, our Imperial Dynasty''s real aim isn''t these Five Spirit Fruits at all, but the Origin Power, the whole small space!"


    "That''s what I call a gold mine! But people from the Southern Mysterious Domain do not have the capability to use it!"


    "Since they cannot utilize it, it should fall into the hands of my Imperial Dynasty!"


    Suddenly, these more than ten people rush towards the big tree.


    Boom! But at this moment, the whole small space shakes violently, an endless storm sweeps towards all directions, darkening the heavens and the earth, and distorts their faces in shock.


    "What just happened?"


    "The small space is going berserk!"


    "Damn it! It was perfectly fine a moment ago!"


    Their gaze rests onto the big tree, their pupils forcibly constricting.


    "That''s not good! Someone has arrived before us. He''s already harvesting the Five Spirit fruits aggressively. Those fruits are almost entirely in his hands. Damn it! These are the belongings of my Imperial Dynasty; they cannot fall into the hands of others!"


    They immediately see a figure enveloped in a black hole, sitting at the top of the big tree.


    Chu Yuan did not respond to them.


    With one hand, the void trembled as he slapped towards the group of people.


    In that palm was a Jade Seal nurturing chaotic colors. The heavy force was like a miniature world of five elements, directly suppressing them.


    The pressure as earth-shattering as heaven and earth descended, and the group of people suddenly felt the sky collapsing.


    Especially a few weaker ones, they felt as if their flesh and bones were about to be crushed.


    "Jade Seal!"


    The group of people struggled to utter.


    One of them shouted: "Don''t do it, we are from the Imperial Dynasty!"


    But as soon as his voice fell, the Jade Seal smashed him into a pulp.


    Chu Yuan didn''t want to talk any further with these people. He directly killed them one by one in this small space using the Jade Seal on them all.


    With his current strength, swinging the Jade Seal to hit people was something few Divine Kings could survive.


    One after another, not a few breaths had passed and dozens were smashed to bits, leaving only one with the Divine King Tenth Realm!


    "They''re all dead, all are dead!"


    He hadn''t even reacted yet, his companions were all dead except for him. He looked at Chu Yuan in terror and immediately turned to run. He didn''t even have the courage to shout the name of the Imperial Dynasty.


    "Major Annihilation Technique!"


    Chu Yuan moved his palm.


    In an instant, his hand of annihilation grasped towards this person, the rolling power of annihilation was enough to kill everything and shatter all.


    "Ah! You dare to kill me!"


    This person also let out a roar, watching as the hand of annihilation descended. He suddenly turned around and struck a desperate blow.


    "Kill and that''s it, what else can happen."


    Major Annihilation Technique!


    Great Thunderbolt Technique!


    The annihilating thundering hand directly grabbed this person, even if he had the divine abilities reaching the heavens, he couldn''t escape. He could only watch helplessly as the Jade Seal descended towards his head, letting out a desperate sound.


    "God Position Ninth Realm!"


    A cluster of blood-red mist condensed into crystal colors!


    Using the Great Devouring Technique, Chu Yuan devoured all the flesh and blood rules of these people, decreeing his realm level to be elevated by one, reaching the Ninth Realm of the God Position.


    These people from the Imperial Dynasty really came to deliver their heads and boost his experience.

 Chapter 251 The Void Twister_1

    Killing someone failed and instead, one was killed in return.


    Chu Yuan did not show any mercy when he made his move. Whoever you were wasn''t his concern. The people from the Imperial Dynasty had offered their heads, and he gladly took them without any hesitation.


    Although he had broken through to the ninth level of the God Position, Chu Yuan had no interest in savoring the changes that came with the increase in his realm.


    "Hmm? An array plate that locks onto a position in the void," he said.


    Chu Yuan discovered a large number of array plates amongst the belongings of the group. He calmly said, "It''s good that I made the first move and killed them. If I had arrived a bit later, this small space would have been controlled by the Imperial Dynasty. I wouldn''t have been able to take it for myself."


    Even as he spoke, his Great Swallowing Technique was operating even more intensively.


    The tumbling Space origin was infused into the Dawu Jade Seal.


    At that moment, this small space underwent a shocking transformation.


    Boom! Due to the continuous extraction of the Space origin, the world''s plates kept shifting, inevitably resulting in violent earthquakes as if Heaven itself was about to collapse.


    Even that gigantic tree gradually lost its light.


    A visible change occurred to the crystal wall that enveloped this space. It was shrinking rapidly. Chu Yuan was not only swallowing the space origin using the Great Swallowing Technique, but he was also cutting the crystal wall using the Great Cutting Technique.


    After such changes for a few days, this small space had eventually reached its limit.


    Without the support of the Space origin, the entire world would collapse, transforming into a lifeless land, like a person reaching the end of their life.


    The Heavenly Dao is vast, and the cycle of life and death is eternal. Even space has its limitations.


    "This world is about to collapse."


    Chu Yuan saw that the tree that had been supporting the small space had lost its luster. It resembled a tree that had been dead for a long time, making cracking sounds. It could no longer support the heavens and the earth and ultimately collapsed with a loud crash.


    "I have to leave here!"


    Chu Yuan leapt up, intending to leave this small space.


    At the moment he left this small space, the whole world collapsed entirely, causing a violent turmoil in the void, tearing the small space into fragments. The shattered crystal wall pieces rushed towards Chu Yuan.


    "Great Cutting Technique!"


    How violent is the collapse of a small space?


    Chu Yuan''s face grew solemn.


    He looked at the Jade Seal''s interior.


    At that moment, the Five Elements Spirit Root inside the Jade Seal had absorbed a large amount of space origin, like a Heaven-high pillar, expanding the entire space. It was filled with infinite chaos, constantly evolving into a world.


    "The stronger the national fortune, the stronger this Jade Seal. It is even starting to evolve into a space now. If I can find a large number of these small spaces and swallow their origins, the speed will be extremely fast. It even might grow the Five Spirits Fruits within a short time!" Chu Yuan pondered.


    The Five Elements Spirit Root was a reward from the system, in essence, the starting point of a small space, showing great potential for growth. Find your adventure at ��??


    With the continued growth of Chu Yuan and Dawu, it might potentially become a minor world in the future.


    Having a minor world would mean having one''s own secret domain, and that too a world that can be carried around.


    But the most important thing now was to evolve it into a small space, stabilize the space inside so that people could cultivate in it, and create it like a divine land.


    He knew that those forces with a Celestial God would all create a secret domain, extracting mysterious powers from the universe for their disciples to cultivate.


    The Moon Shelter Tribe was lucky, having accidentally obtained a secret domain left behind by a Celestial God.


    "This trip has been very rewarding. Not only has my title been upgraded, but I also acquired a great deal of origin. I harvested also four to five hundred Space Fruits, and as for the Five Spirits Fruits, that''s about one hundred thousand. This is a rich harvest!"


    After summing up his gains, Chu Yuan was very satisfied.


    He was not sure where to use the Space Fruits yet, but he saw the Five Spirits Fruits as equal to the God Position cultivators. Even if there is only a fifty percent chance, refining them into pills would mean having forty to fifty thousand entities of God Position.


    Forty to fifty thousand God Position beings.


    He remembered the time when the entire Martial Domain had only this many people.


    However, you have to advance to the tenth level of God Formation before you can use it.


    Of course, this was much simpler than advancing to the God Position.


    "Space Twisting."


    He was still in the Void Torrent, and with a stretch of his palm and a thought, the void in front of him started to twist forming a winding path like a tunnel, enabling direct void travel.


    This third-tier Space Twister was much more powerful than the Space Traveler.


    That was just one of its functions. During a fight, suddenly twisting the space can trap the opponent in an irrecoverable situation.


    "Let''s go and have a look there first."


    As Chu Yuan twisted the void, he saw a large city appear in the vast space beyond.

 Chapter 252 The Medicine-Breeding Clan_1

    An urban metropolis carrying the traces of years gone by.


    Chu Yuan stepped out from the void, facing a bustling city teeming with people.


    Once inside the city, streets could be seen everywhere.


    The most abundant shops were those selling various medicinal herbs.


    Not only were there people from the Southern Mysterious Domain, but many from other large domains as well, rushing to purchase medicinal herbs from the hands of the locals.


    The Southern Mysterious Domain was famed for its abundance of medicinal herbs amongst the Five Mysterious Domains.


    Nearly half of the medicinal herbs from the Five Mysterious Domains were produced here.


    "Dear sir, this positioning compass only requires ten sovereign-grade Spirit Stones. If you manage to find a Five Spirits Fruit, the opportunity to make a fortune is right in front of you!"


    "Ha ha, the cost of your positioning compass is only one sovereign-grade Spirit Stone. Don''t let him deceive you, sir. Buy mine instead. It''s several times more effective and only requires five sovereign-grade Spirit Stones from you."


    "There is no such thing as business ethics with you."


    ...


    No sooner had Chu Yuan entered the city than he found many people selling goods on either side of the streets.


    The positioning compasses they mentioned were the same ones that the previous group of people had used. They were equipped with Void Crystal Stones which could sense fluctuations in the void.


    However, the small space has been destroyed by Chu Yuan, rendering the compasses useless here. No one else could possibly stumble upon it again.


    Chu Yuan was not interested.


    As one who held the title of Void Twister, his probing abilities surpassed that of a mere compass, and he could easily make one himself if he wished to.


    He strolled through the city as if sightseeing, observing the people and culture of the Southern Mysterious Domain without purchasing any medicinal herbs for himself.


    After all, he had the Qiankun Trading Company to labor for him. The company''s numerous trade routes overshadowed his own and they had collaborations with many medicine shops, much better than him laboring to collect them himself.


    "As expected of the herb-producing Southern Mysterious Domain. I have seen many precious herbs here that are rarely seen in the Eastern Mysterious Domain. A lot of them are displayed casually like regular vegetables."


    Exclaimed Chu Yuan.


    At this time, Chu Yuan discovered a small stall that attracted his attention.


    The stall owner was just a teenager in his teens who was at the Divine Realm stage. Laid out next to him were more than a dozen herbs that could be used to refine Divine Elixirs.


    To Chu Yuan, these herbs seemed ordinary, but the abundant Spiritual Energy they contained made his eyes twinkle. They held several times more energy than similar herbs.


    "I want all these herbs of yours. Here, take this Spirit Stone."


    The boy was stubborn, with reddened eyes. Even after hearing Chu Yuan''s offer of a hundred Spirit Stones, he did not sell his herbs, instead packed up his stall and prepared to leave.


    "You said you''re from the Medicine Cultivation Clan." Chu Yuan said.


    "You''re not from the Southern Mysterious Domain!"


    The boy quickly turned around and looked at Chu Yuan.


    "Indeed, I am not from the Southern Mysterious Domain." Chu Yuan said.


    "There aren''t many people in the Southern Mysterious Domain who don''t know about my Medicine Cultivation Clan." The boy''s eyes shone red. "We''re not a lowly clan, but a noble Medicine Cultivation Clan. We were the rulers of the Southern Mysterious Domain!"


    "The world changes, flowers bloom and wither, as the years go by. Who can obtain true eternity? And who remembers the forces from millions of years ago? Your Medicine Cultivation Clan may have declined now, but their past glory cannot be erased."


    Chu Yuan found this boy intriguing and asked, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Medicine Pine!"


    The boy proudly claimed.


    "Medicine Pine..." Chu Yuan nodded. "Your herbs are exceptional. Their Spiritual Energy is several times denser than similar herbs."


    "Of course. My Medicine Cultivation Clan excels at raising divine plants. We have an ancient herbalist''s book. How could the divine plants out there be of any comparison? The divine plants cultivated by my Medicine Cultivation Clan have several times the normal medicinal properties. If our elders cultivated them, it would be even more impressive."


    Medicine Pine stood up tall and said, "And the divine plants cared for by our clan chief, can have up to ten times the medicinal properties!"


    "That''s incredible!"


    Chu Yuan exclaimed in surprise.


    "Of course. Also, we can shorten the maturing period of medicinal plants without damaging their effects; it can be even more terrifying."


    Medicine Pine elaborated further, "Cultivating medicine isn''t arbitrary planting but calling out the spirit within each plant and each tree with a genuine spirit. It''s about understanding what these medicinal plants need. They don''t understand how to cultivate medicine."


    "Since there is a Medicine Cultivation Clan in the Southern Mysterious Domain, why didn''t I feel the special effects in the herbs that Ning Wan gave me? Could there be something more to this?"


    The boy''s words made Chu Yuan more interested in the Medicine Cultivation Clan. According to the boy, the Medicine Cultivation Clan was once very brilliant. They were merely in decline now.


    "Would you be able to take me to your Medicine Cultivation Clan?"


    Chu Yuan was genuinely interested.


    "You want to go to the Medicine Cultivation Clan?"


    Medicine Pine looked up at Chu Yuan. Though his cultivation was weak, he could sense an indescribable terrifying energy from Chu Yuan, void of any hostility, so he nodded in agreement. "Alright, I''ll take you to the Medicine Cultivation Clan. After all, our clan is not a secret in the Southern Mysterious Domain. Everybody can go there.


    Many people come to trample over the fields of our Medicine Cultivation Clan."

 Chapter 253 Descendants of the Celestial God_1

    The tribe of Medicine Cultivation was not far from the city.


    The mountains were clear, the waters were showy, white clouds were drifting, and the air was filled with a thick scent of medicinal herbs.


    "We''re here. We have to cross the city to reach the homeland of our Medicine Cultivation Tribe," said Medicine Song, pointing towards a city.


    Chu Yuan looked over. To reach the Medicine Cultivation Tribe''s territory, one had to pass through a long valley.


    The city was situated right at the exit of the canyon and a large crowd had gathered there, all dressed differently, clearly coming from various clans.


    "Hmph, these clans buy our divine herbs at prices many times lower than in the outside world. Our painstakingly cultivated divine herbs were all taken away by them," Medicine Song said with disgust while looking at the people from the various clans. "As for this city, it is nothing but a prison that confines us."


    "The Medicine Cultivation Tribe..."


    Chu Yuan said, "Let''s go. Take me to your Medicine Cultivation Tribe. Perhaps I could offer some help."


    It was only after passing through this city and walking out of the gorge that we truly arrived at the Medicine Cultivation Tribe.


    A series of houses had been built throughout the vast gorge.


    Everywhere they looked, fields had been set aside to plant all kinds of divine herbs.


    Many hardworking members of the Medicine Cultivation Tribe were employing specialized secret techniques to cultivate each divine herb. In the fields, numerous children were chasing and frolicking, creating a tranquil scene.


    Because the tribe''s entire territory was filled with medicinal fields, even the children of the Medicine Cultivation Tribe had impressive cultivation levels due to the concentrated spiritual energy.


    "Medicine Song, you''ve returned so soon. I told you not to go outside, but you didn''t listen. Bet you''ve learned a tough lesson now."


    "Alas, it''s our tribe''s fate."


    "Go wash up, the elders are giving lessons."


    Many greeted Medicine Song upon his return.


    But Chu Yuan standing beside him was automatically ignored as if the locals were already used to outsiders.


    They neither gave Chu Yuan a warm welcome nor did they show any hostility.


    "To be honest, I know you came to the Medicine Cultivation Tribe to buy divine herbs. While you might be able to acquire some of ordinary, the truly precious ones are impossible for you to purchase," Medicine Song warned Chu Yuan.


    "Because of those clans?" Chu Yuan guessed.


    "Yes, you''re right. It''s not that we don''t want to sell to you, but those divine herbs are monopolized by them," Medicine Song said with growing disgust. "Outsiders are unable to buy our true divine herbs, and we can''t even enjoy them ourselves."


    "I understand."


    Chu Yuan certainly knew what he meant.


    "During ancient times, our ancestors followed one of the Five Emperors, the Great Evergreen Emperor. At our peak, there were several individuals in our tribe with the Heavenly God Realm. We were glorious and prominent. The Southern Mysterious region was also a territory bestowed upon us by the Great Evergreen Emperor. However, no power lasts forever.


    All Five Emperors disappeared, and our tribe gradually declined over time. As you can see, all that is left now are a few tribespeople. Our ancestral glory has no connection to me anymore."


    "The Five Ancient Emperors, the Great Evergreen Emperor!"


    Chu Yuan possessed the Evergreen Flag, which was forged by the Great Evergreen Emperor himself.


    The full titles of the Five Ancient Emperors should be The Great Gold Splitting Sky Emperor, The Great Evergreen Emperor, The Great Torrential Water Emperor, The Great Fire Heavenly Emperor, and The Great Earth Yellow Emperor.


    Surprisingly, the medicine cultivating tribe used to have several Heavenly Gods, but their decline to this point is a cause for lament.


    "Indeed, a lineage from a Heavenly God is quite exceptional," Chu Yuan said.


    "What does it matter? Who respects the medicine cultivating tribe now? Hasn''t the richest land in the Southern Mysterious region been occupied by other clans? In my reign, the tribe''s power has weakened to this point, leaving us only a few million people, which is far from the glory days. His decline is as drastic as the difference between the bright moon and dust.


    Even I do not know how long the medicine cultivating tribe can exist."


    Medicine Ling''er shook her head and did not indulge in past glories but focused on reality instead.


    "The past glory is now a joke and brings shame upon further mention," Medicine Ling''er continued. "Even though I have the bloodline of the Heavenly God, I am not allowed by others to achieve False God status, otherwise it may become uncontrollable. Therefore, I have been focusing on cultivating medicine over the years and haven''t practiced much."


    "It''s because of some clans in the Southern Mysterious region that you can''t and dare not practice," Chu Yuan said.


    "Thousands of years ago, our tribe still had False Gods, but those False Gods have died in battle."


    Medicine Ling''er''s words were as light as a cloud, but there must be hidden facts.


    Pointing ahead, she said, "Your Majesty from Da Wu, do you see it? That city is the cage imprisoning us. I lead my tribe to cultivate medicine here, and the clans take our divine medicine every year. What I trade for it is only a place for the tribe to catch a breath. They treat us like slaves."


    "So, you can''t stop and don''t dare not cultivate medicine," Chu Yuan''s eyes saw through human hearts.


    "Not a secret."


    "Exactly," Medicine Ling''er continued, "Without cultivating medicine, my tribe would lose its value, and the remaining millions of tribal people would die. It would completely cut off the bloodline of the medicine cultivating tribe. Without False Gods, they can firmly control my tribe. This might be the sadness of the weak.


    Given a free place to exist freely, my tribe would never be like this, but I am incapable and can only do this."


    "You are already doing a great job," Chu Yuan suddenly gazed at Medicine Ling''er, "I''ll give you an opportunity. What about if I could give you a place to stay?"


    "It''s easy to find a place to stay, but it''s difficult to break out of this cage. I take your kind intentions, but for the people, I can only endure," Medicine Ling''er declined and shook her head, "Those people from the clans won''t let us go. Any commotion would lead to genocide. I''m not afraid of death, but I don''t want the people to die in vain."


    [Option 1: Annex the medicine cultivating tribe to Da Wu, lead them away. Gain 500 Destiny Points, Divine Fruit x2.]


    [Option 2: Avoid conflict with the Southern Mysterious region clans. Remain neutral and gain 500 Destiny Points, 10 Tongshen Pills.]


    [Option 3: Personally negotiate with the Southern Mysterious region clans and purchase the divine medicine from the medicine cultivating tribe. Gain 500 Destiny Points and Longevity Fruit x1.]

 Chapter 254: Chapter 254 Devouring Domain_1

    This time, the system popped up with three choices.


    Without doing anything, I can obtain ten Tongshen Pills, nurturing ten beings with divine abilities.


    Option three is the fruit of longevity. Although Chu Yuan doesn''t quite know what it is, its single reward suggests it to be extraordinary.


    However, Chu Yuan is more interested in persuading the Medicine Cultivation Clan to join Dawu.


    Although the Qiankun Merchant Association can provide him with a large amount of medicinal materials, Chu Yuan can''t rely solely on the Association. It''s like having someone else grip your neck.


    He should grow his resources too. He did not possess this kind of talent before, so this clan of medicine cultivators arouses his interest.


    Ordinary medicinal materials can be provided by the Qiankun Merchant Association.


    But for the cherished medicinal materials, they can be cultivated by the Medicine Cultivation Clan.


    These people are talented; in other words, they are technical troops. No need to fight, just cultivate divine drugs, providing a continuous supply of medicinal materials for Dawu.


    "Your Majesty, do you think those clans that count on our clan''s golden mountain will let us go? As long as we still have value, they won''t oppress us too much, and they will let us exist; but if we were to move the entire clan, they would be the first not to allow it."


    Medicine Spirit spoke casually, yet perceptively.


    "Of course, I know that!"


    Suddenly, there surged an imperial majesty from Chu Yuan that drastically changed Medicine Spirit''s expression.


    In her mind, there appeared to be an imposing image of a supreme emperor, who seemed to be the leader of the human race, worthy of her trust, worth her dedication, and worth her loyalty!


    "I can take you all away and to join my Dawu. Not only will you not be imprisoned anymore, but I also promise that you will oversee the Divine Drug Department in Dawu, possessing substantial authority. Your clansmen will have their territory and live better than they currently do, having more cultivation resources,"


    Chu Yuan looked at Medicine Spirit, his eyes filled with a grand majesty, reminiscent of an ancient saint king, making a promise. He said, "And you too will be able to cultivate at will, and become a virtual god."


    It took a while for Medicine Spirit to recover from the imperial atmosphere: "I believe in Your Majesty''s promise, but I can''t risk the lives of several million clansmen. After all, I''m not just Medicine Spirit, but also the leader of the clan. Since Your Majesty rules a country, you surely know my difficulties."


    How bitter she was.


    The clan was both her sustenance and her burden.


    Who wouldn''t want to break this closed cage?


    "Could there be a worse situation than the current one?"


    Chu Yuan revealed his imperial aura: "Your clansmen, who are suffering humiliation in the Nanxuan domain, you can tolerate it for the sake of your tribe for a while, but how long can it last? Without change, you will eventually wither, and the Medicine Cultivation Clan will forever disappear in the Nanxuan domain. I can take you away and give you a new home. This is a choice.


    The whole clan was imprisoned in this tiny place, bereft of freedom. Their daily task was to cultivate medicine for those clans, without any dignity.


    Given time, all the clan members might forget that they had a Celestial God bloodline and exist only as these people''s slaves.


    The past glories might be forgotten, but the dignity of a Celestial God bloodline mustn''t be forgotten!


    "I can give you that time," Chu Yuan said.


    He wasn''t in a hurry.


    "Good, I will wrap up my affairs as quickly as possible. To prevent leaks, I won''t tell any clan member yet and allow them to live as normal,"


    Medicine Spirit wasn''t a weak person, but a competent clan leader. Once she''d made a decision, she began making arrangements and preparations promptly.


    "Ding! The host made the first choice and won five hundred Destiny Points and two fruit of Divine Abilities."


    After Medicine Spirit hurriedly left, the system rewarding sound effect played.


    "Two fruit of Divine Abilities should be enough to upgrade two titles."


    Apart from the title of ''Space Distorter'' which had reached a third-level title, the rest were still at the second level.


    "A third-level title requires two fruit of Divine Abilities to upgrade; a fourth-level title requires four, and so on. In addition to rewards, Divine Abilities fruit can also be refreshed and purchased in the medium-grade mall."


    The system said.


    "It requires an increasing number of Divine Abilities Fruit for each title upgrade.", said Chu Yuan, "What level does the ''Supreme of Human Dao'' title belong to?"


    "There''s no level, it''s a special title. ''Supreme of Human Dao'' grows with the host''s strength and the rise of national fortune," the system said.


    "Upgrade the Great Devouring Technique!"


    Without thinking, Chu Yuan directly upgraded the Great Devouring Technique!


    The Great Devouring Technique was the most useful to him, devouring space, flesh and blood, and power, each one valuable. Apart from Destiny Points, it''s the most convenient way for him to upgrade realms.


    In an instant, two Divine Abilities fruit were used and that familiar sensation came back.


    On a surging long river of primordial devouring power, numerous brands formed a vague, majestic shadow. With one movement of its mouth, an overwhelming sucking force emerged. Heavens and earth were devoured.


    This intense realization seemed to have been infused for a long time, but in reality, it was only a few breaths.


    "Ding! Successful upgrade of the Great Devouring Technique, you have received the title ''Sovereign of Devouring''!"


    "Sovereign of Devouring: An upgrade from King of Devouring. The devouring speed has accelerated, the devouring range has increased, and a Devouring Domain has been obtained. Within the domain, all energy can be devoured, transformed into the Devouring Realm."

 Chapter 255 I am your Emperor【Updated Five Times】_1

    "Devouring Domain!


    Chu Yuan moved, and from him as the center, a strong suction force emerged.


    As long as he was willing, the entire Medicine Nurturing Clan would be engulfed, any energy could be swallowed by him!


    In the Devouring Domain, he was supreme!


    The strongest point of the Devouring Domain was that the more he fought, the stronger it became. The more energy he devoured, the bigger the range expanded. It fed the fight with the battle, far stronger than previous devourings.


    "Each title upgrade is actually a deep understanding of the Three Thousand Divine Abilities. It''s just that he uses Divine Abilities to comprehend directly from the source of all Divine Abilities, avoiding this slow process."


    At this time, Chu Yuan was retreating within the Medicine Nurturing Clan.


    Medicine Ling''er was fast. She quietly had all the clan members in the outside return to the clan. Inside the Medicine Nurturing Clan, everything was calm, with no trace of abnormalities.


    As long as most of the Medicine Nurturing Clan members stayed here, the Clan, watching over them, wouldn''t care about what small moves the other party made.


    After all, even if you keep a dog, you sometimes need to let it out for a walk.


    As long as they handed over enough Divine Drugs each year, it would be fine.


    About five days later, Medicine Ling''er had made preparations. Of course, she did not tell any of the ordinary clan members much. She just had Chu Yuan collect their blood essence, saying it had other uses.


    This arrangement from the clan leader naturally went unhindered, quietly tied to the War Army Chessboard.


    At this moment, inside the Medicine Nurturing Clan''s main hall.


    Chu Yuan sat on the highest chair. His gaze was on the people below, he gently said, "Are you ready?"


    Medicine Ling''er and the remaining God Communicating Elders gathered together, their faces tense.


    Several elders agreed with Medicine Ling''er''s decision to leave with Chu Yuan. After all, there wasn''t a worse outcome than their current situation.


    Of course, the biggest reason for Medicine Ling''er''s trust in Chu Yuan was his supreme Emperor''s aura. It seemed as if he was the emperor of all beings.


    The Emperor''s word was like a nine-ding, even if the heavens collapsed, it could not be shaken.


    "Your Majesty, we are ready, we can leave at any time."


    Medicine Ling''er''s heart was not calm at this moment.


    She also didn''t mention helping Chu Yuan, after all, she was only a God Communicator. This time, she had to face the lock of a Virtual God. Her biggest role was in cultivating divine drugs.


    "We have discussed it." The elders also said, "Rather than being trapped to death here, we might as well fight. I believe our ancestors would not want to see us fall."


    "We are descendants of the Celestial God, flowing with the blood of the Celestial God. Even if we die, we will die standing, not in such humiliation."


    ....


    "Don''t be so pessimistic, this time I will bring a new life for you all. I am your Emperor."


    Compared to Medicine Ling''er''s solemn expression, his expression was indifferent. With a single thought, all the members of the Medicine Nurturing Clan were taken into the War Army Chessboard in an instant, without knowing what happened.


    The entire Medicine Nurturing Clan was left with no one but him!


    The people in the War Army Chessboard, including Yaoling, also saw the scene of six Void God Kings attacking Chu Yuan at the same time. Their faces turned extremely nervous. If Chu Yuan couldn''t escape, this gamble would be a complete failure.


    They would face even more severe exploitation in the future.


    "Devouring Domain!"


    With a shift of Chu Yuan''s body, a terrifying aura erupted, and an incredibly ferocious black hole appeared around him.


    This black hole aimed to devour all light power, almost reversing the day and night, the six strands of Void God''s power suddenly got twisted and vanished almost immediately.


    "What''s going on, our power has disappeared!"


    The six Void Divine Kings'' faces changed dramatically. This mysterious force left them guessing, they couldn''t comprehend what had happened, and someone actually managed to reverse the power of the Void Gods.


    "Great Cycle Technique!"


    A Void Divine King abruptly stepped forward, swinging his massive hand, summoning an enormous wheel, andm harshly slapping towards Chu Yuan.


    "Devour, reversing everything."


    Although Chu Yuan''s status remains at the ninth level of God Position, the addition of various Divine Abilities makes him as formidable as an ordinary Void God. Suddenly, he emitted a profoundly deep aura and took a step forward.


    His Devouring power hit the Great Cycle, disappearing with a pop.


    Before the Great Devouring Technique reaches the third level, it was difficult to devour the power of Void God, but now, it was effortless against the power of those ordinary Void Gods.


    "Why is his power so strange?"


    All six Void Divine Kings were unable to decipher Chu Yuan''s power.


    It was bizarre, truly bizarre.


    Any power attack that reached him would mysteriously vanish.


    "You scoundrel, where have the medicinal clan people gone? You transported them away, dared to plot against the medicinal clan people, today, you''ll be imprisoned here forever!"


    Although these six Void Divine Kings deemed Chu Yuan''s power as strange, they couldn''t let Chu Yuan escape. They then proceeded to gather their powers again.


    Simultaneously, a terrifying array exerted from the city, just like a large cover enveloping the entire void.


    "Find the medicinal clan!"


    While trapping Chu Yuan, the array was also frantically operating, trying to locate the disappeared medicinal clan.


    What frustrated them was that the millions of medicinal clan truly vanished out of thin air, with no trace of them in the void.


    No trace, no clues.


    Everyone was sinking into a gloomy oppression.


    "Medicinal clan, if you don''t appear and if we find you, the whole clan will have to pay the bloody price. Everyone will become slaves, like livestock, and never reincarnate in perpetuity!"


    Seeing that they couldn''t locate where the medicinal clan was hiding, the six Void Gods voiced their anger.


    "Whoever dares to harbor the medicinal clan, will become the enemy of the entire Southern Xuan Territory!"

 Chapter 256: Chapter 256 will come back_1

    The six False Divine Kings surrounded Chu Yuan, looking at him in his moment of glorious radiance, unable to contain the fury of the Medicinal Herb Clan. A roar of extreme anger echoed out.


    "Slaves and servants for all eternity!"


    Within the War Army Chessboard, Chu Yuan did not cut off their awareness of the outside world. A massive illusory screen appeared, allowing the members of the Medicinal Herb Clan to see and hear what was happening outside.


    Upon hearing these words, the faces of millions of Medicinal Herb Clan members contorted in anguish.


    They were once the Sovereigns of the Southern Mystic Realm, descendants of the Celestial Gods. Even though they have fallen so far, they still held onto their inherent dignity.


    "They will be the slaves and servants."


    Chu Yuan''s face remained stoic, his eyes blazing with a golden flame.


    Taking a step forward, he said, "The six False Divine Kings, quite an impressive lineup. Let''s see if my current strength can suppress the False Divine Kings and how much difference there is."


    He clearly considered these six False Divine Kings as test pieces.


    Grand War Art!


    With one fist shaking the heavens, Chu Yuan was the strongest Divine Emperor. In this world, there were no kings, only he existed!


    The overwhelming momentum radiated in all directions, turning into a chaotic tide, just like the last time he used the power gained from the sacrificial War God Army.


    This time he did not sacrifice anything, but honed his Divine Abilities with his own strength.


    "Hmph!"


    All six False Divine Kings gave a cold snort.


    "It''s my turn!"


    This False Divine King was tall and covered in red, showing that his physical body was incredibly robust. He also threw a punch.


    Boom!


    Their fists collided, and in an instant, a devastatingly powerful storm of destruction erupted.


    "No king in all the heavens and earth!"


    Between the heavens and the earth, it seemed like only he existed. The False Divine King started retreating continuously, looking at his own fist. It seemed to have been cut by countless sharp edges, showing traces of fresh blood.


    "Such an incredible strength!"


    The man exclaimed in surprise.


    "Crossing the Heavenly River!"


    Another False Divine King made his move, slashing down with his sword. It was a divine artifact of king-rank, tearing the heavens and earth with a single slice and creating a stream of sword energy.


    Chu Yuan remained expressionless, grasping the heavenly energy with the War God''s Clasp, a divine artifact of king-rank, holding the stream of sword energy in his hands.


    He waved his hand, causing a myriad of turbulent energies. The power was unimaginably fierce, turning into a rainstorm that filled the sky.


    The six False Divine Kings simultaneously retreated several steps.


    Extremely horrorful!


    "More are coming!"


    Chu Yuan suddenly looked up, several sources of mana of at least Void God Sixth Level sensed the fluctuation here and were rapidly traversing the void space.


    "Haha, finally the reinforcements are here!"


    The six Void Gods let out excited sounds, shouting at Chu Yuan, "Even with boundless magical power, you still cannot escape. Today, we will seal you here! You are not only opposing us but the entire South Xuan Region''s clans!"


    "Distort space!"


    But Chu Yuan''s eyes focused and the void space in front of him suddenly distorted into an elliptical channel. He didn''t entangle with them and stepped in directly.


    "Distorting the space!"


    The six Void Gods were shocked, they never expected Chu Yuan to be able to distort space. Although they can traverse the void, it would take nearly omnipotent strength to achieve that.


    "Don''t let him escape!"


    The six Void Gods acted immediately, reaching out with their giant hands towards Chu Yuan.


    "The power of space!"


    However, a chaotic surge emerged from Chu Yuan''s Jade Seal, counteracting the powers of the six Great Void Gods.


    He stepped into the distorted void space.


    "Where do you think you''re going!"


    The rapidly arriving Void Gods sensed the fluctuation here and their voices grew more urgent. If this person escapes, it would be nearly impossible to find the Medicine Clan again.


    A tremendous force from an extremely distant place transmitted over, about to crush this distorted void space.


    "South Xuan Region does not belong to you."


    Chu Yuan spoke softly, "The Medicine Clan will return... "


    The Mystic Spirit Wings on his back suddenly expanded, providing him five seconds of void.


    At his current spiritual level, it can withstand some of the Void God force, and more critically, enable two consecutive void space traversals.


    He twisted the void with Void Distortion and left through Void Traversal.


    Chu Yuan''s figure seemed suddenly elongated, and by the time the supporting Void God Kings arrived, he was nowhere to be seen, his destination unknown.


    The Void Gods of South Xuan Region let out furious roars.


    They never expected that on their own territory, someone could surprisingly whisk away the Medicine Clan.


    "South Xuan Region, has been left behind."


    Medicinal Spirit saw the resplendence in the void space and knew that they had left the South Xuan Region where she grew up and lived. She looked somewhat stunned.


    "We will come back to the South Xuan Region." Chu Yuan said, "And it will be soon, Medicinal Spirit, but I hope you will be the one to bring us back."

 Chapter 257 Shine with Dawu_1

    Wu City in the Eastern Profound Region.


    Chu Yuan had returned, bringing the Medicine Tribe with him from this journey.


    For a grand city accommodating billions of people, a few million people from the Medicine Tribe hardly made a difference.


    "We have finally safely left the southern Profound Region!" Stay connected through M V L


    Upon their arrival at Wu City, the Medicine Child deeply exhaled, the southern Profound Region had once been the land of the Medicine Tribe, but for the last thousand years it had been like a prison, causing extreme suffering.


    "The Great Wu Dynasty, the gods of the Martial Emperor!"


    "This is the belief of billions of people!"


    "Like a holy emperor, countless people wholeheartedly believe in the Martial Emperor!"


    "Heavens, even the most common people in the Great Wu eat this kind of rice!"


    ...


    Upon arrival in the Great Wu, the Medicine Child and others had their perspectives changed by the fortune of the empire and the daily life of its people. They had only read about such an Imperial Dynasty in ancient texts, its prosperity unblemished by any other thought.


    By seeing this fortune, Medicine Child knew this empire could not have been established by the devious and treacherous.


    The demonic empire, the demonic way endures.


    The human empire, the human way endures.


    The fortune of a nation could reveal the demeanor of its sovereign ruler.


    "Good, you are safe."


    At this time, Chu Yuan sat upon his throne, dressed in black, emanating a majestic aura as he looked towards Medicine Child.


    "How does your Highness plan to settle us?"


    This was what the Medicine Child cared about most.


    "The Medicine Tribe excels at cultivating divine drugs, and the medicinal materials of my Great Wu actually come from the Qiankun Trading Alliance, I have no means of cultivating them myself. But your arrival makes me feel invigorated. From now on, you will hold the position of Supervisor of Divine Drugs and enjoy the fortune of the Great Wu."


    Chu Yuan said, "I will dedicate a piece of land rich in spiritual energy for the survival of the Medicine Tribe. What do you think?"


    "Agreed." Medicine Child responded, "The Medicine Tribe cultivates medicinal classics, draws strength from divine drugs. The more they plant, the faster they develop their skills."


    "My empire rewards battle merits. Besides the most basic welfare, to receive better treatment, you need to contribute. This means, the more divine medicine the Medicine Tribe contributes to the national treasury, the more you will receive in return. This is something you should understand."


    Chu Yuan said.


    "Doing this is merely my duty," Yao Ling said.


    "I have quite a few seeds here with me, let the Pharmacy Tribe plant them," Chu Yuan said, "Remember one thing, the more Divine Drugs you turn in, the more Elixirs you''ll receive. And thus, as Great Wu grows more robust, the Pharmacy Tribe will sooner or later regain its former glory."


    "I understand!"


    Yao Ling had wholly placed herself in the role of a subject to Great Wu, demonstrating extreme loyalty to her ruler.


    She took the seeds from Chu Yuan and was once again astonished!


    "The seeds given by Your Majesty are many folds stronger than the ones available to the public! The Divine Drugs cultivated from these seeds will be even more potent!" Yao Ling stated, surprised.


    "Yes, these seeds are unique to my Great Wu."


    Chu Yuan had a seed transformation device which could enhance the medicinal potency of the seeds. There was previously no such talent in this domain, but the arrival of Yao Ling fulfilled this vacancy.


    "Also, Yao Ling, you should upgrade your powers. All these sects in Southern Xuanyu disrespect and look down upon you mainly due to your lack of strength. Don''t you wish for the day when the Pharmacy tribe again takes command of the Southern Xuanyu, with everyone from the clan returning there with their heads held high?"


    Chu Yuan knew.


    Yao Ling possessed an exceptional gift, and under the oppression of the sects of Southern Xuanyu, she managed to cultivate up to the Spiritual Communication Stage in just a few decades.


    If given a better environment, her cultivation would erupt like a volcano, rapidly advancing.


    Blood from a Celestial God Warrior was akin to the blood trace of the noble beasts in the demon clan, which would leave a trace of God''s brand.


    In fact, Yao Ling was the one with the richest bloodline among the Pharmacy tribe and inherited the most from her ancestors, the reason why she became the clan''s chieftain.


    Chu Yuan also hoped for more powerhouses in Great Wu, and for Yao Ling to grow quickly.


    He did not wish for Yao Ling to become a mighty warrior, but the higher her cultivation, the higher would be the quality of Divine Drugs she nurtured.


    Once he repaired the Taiyi Pill Furnace to the Emperor grade, he could use it to concoct Emperor-grade Divine Elixirs and enhance the power of the nation.


    "I understand!"


    Yao Ling nodded confidently, "I will return to Southern Xuanyu, and I won''t let Your Majesty down. Your Majesty gave my Pharmacy Tribe new life, and my tribe naturally has to repay you. One day, the Pharmacy Tribe will reclaim its past glory and keep up with the re-emerging brilliance of the Great Wu Dynasty!"


    In her eyes, she was serving a Great Emperor, just like her ancestors did.


    She understood that although the Pharmacy Tribe had left Southern Xuanyu, the sects could still harm them if they found the tribe.


    "Go and focus on your cultivation."


    Seeing the burning determination in Yao Ling''s eyes, Chu Yuan nodded.


    Yao Ling was impressive - a resilient mind and strong talent. She would become one of his most capable assistants in the future.


    This time, he had struck a jackpot!

 Chapter 258 No Regrets until Death_1

    The Medicine Cultivating tribe wasn''t opposed to integrating into Dawu, and were even proactively merging with them.


    After all, Chu Yuan had given them a new home.


    When Yao Ling''er brought various benefits, they got even more motivated, hoping that one day they could return to the South Xuanyu with the posture of a sovereign, restoring the glory their ancestors once brought.


    To let the newly acquired Medicine Cultivating tribe stand tall in the Eternal World.


    At present, Dawu, after absorbing the land of Si-Fu, kept growing stronger, and there was no heedless power around to offend it.


    Even powers that possess Primordial God have to weigh in.


    And in recent times, the relationship between Dawu and Shieldmoon Sect was very close �� the nation and the sect mutually exchange knowledge �� suggesting that they may form an alliance anytime.


    "God position, tenth level!"


    More than a month after returning to Dawu, Chu Yuan''s realm broke through to the tenth level of God Position.


    In this period, he had been taking divine elixirs refined from divine drugs grown by the Medicine Cultivating tribe. The potency of these elixirs, which was dozens of times faster than common elixirs, saved Chu Yuan a lot of time and paved way for his breakthrough to a higher realm.


    Otherwise, it would take him several months to achieve a breakthrough.


    "No wonder the Medicine Cultivating Tribe had become the most capable aide of the Emperor Qingmu Changsheng in the early years, they indeed play a significant role. They are beneficial to an entire nation; it was worth bringing them back from Nan Xuan domain," Chu Yuan thought to himself.


    Chu Yuan was in high spirits.


    April, thirty-sixth year of Dawu.


    It had been more than a year since Dawu arrived in the East Xuanyu.


    Chu Xiaoniang also came to East Xuanyu from the Martial Domain, cultivating beside Chu Yuan, sometimes she would go to Shieldmoon Sect to meet Chu Chenyao, staying in both places.


    Recently, the Shieldmoon Sect had received quite a few King-grade God Pills and spiritual rice due to Dawu, Chu Yuan had also gifted some Sky Element Tea to Luo Yueying.


    Meanwhile, they also understood the importance of maintaining good relations with Chu Yuan, so they sent some things that Dawu needed from their own territories.


    The Shieldmoon Sect was very smart, no matter how strong Dawu becomes in the future, they would always stand unbeatable because of this relationship.


    "I should go and see how things are at the Medicine Cultivating tribe."


    Chu Yuan left the Royal Palace and went to the Medicine Cultivating tribe.


    Just a little over a month''s time, the place had undergone a great transformation.


    "Growing divine herbs is a minor method, the true strength of my clan lies in nurturing marijuana. With our bodies nurturing a unique superior medicine��the immortal Divine Drug!" said Medicinal Spirit, her eyes filled with determination.


    Mana surged forth, seemingly forming a domain.


    Chu Yuan then saw a lotus of azure green, coursing with threads of electric light like it was germinating amidst chaos.


    This lotus was an extremely bizarre Divine Drug and seemed to be another form of Medicinal Spirit''s transformation.


    "The Azure Lotus, the Everlasting Azure Lotus," said Chu Yuan.


    "At the God Position, members of the Medicine Nurturer Clan can practice the medicine nurturing technique, cultivating a second incarnation within themselves. This Everlasting Azure Lotus is a seed left by the ancestors and only the clan leader can cultivate it," explained Medicinal Spirit.


    "But to nurture this drug, one needs to infuse it with their spirit, soul, and mana��it is akin to nurturing our own life."


    "If the drug is destroyed, at best, your cultivation level would plummet, and at worst, it would bring about your downfall," added Medicinal Spirit.


    "Indeed, it''s fascinating," mused Chu Yuan.


    "It was my ancestor who once nurtured a longevity herb for the Great Emperor of the Green Wood. The fact that the Green Wood Great Emperor ended up as one of the Five Ancient Emperors is greatly attributed to the longevity herb nurtured by my ancestors.


    In essence, the Green Wood Great Emperor was the making of my ancestors, and at the same time, my ancestors also made the Great Emperor," said Medicinal Spirit.


    As she spoke, the indelible marks unfolded scenes from the ancient past.


    A woman in green nurtured the longevity herb with blood, sweat, and tears, finally presenting it to a formidable Great Emperor.


    The woman was the ancestor of the Medicine Nurturer Clan, and the Great Emperor was obviously the Green Wood Great Emperor.


    With the acquisition of the longevity herb, the Green Wood Great Emperor could finally compete with the other four emperors.


    "The Green Wood Great Emperor brought glory and eternal honor to the Medicine Nurturer Clan in the ancient times!" exclaimed Medicinal Spirit.


    Looking at Chu Yuan, Medicinal Spirit made an oath, the Heart Demon Oath��a grand and unbreakable promise of loyalty.


    "Today, I, Medicinal Spirit, pledge eternal loyalty to Your Majesty, just like my ancestors. I shall always be at Your Majesty''s side as the most loyal servant," she declared.


    This Heart Demon Oath was not taken lightly as it invoked the severe Heart Demon Technique. If violated, one would be afflicted with a Heart Demon Catastrophe.


    She chose to entrust the Future of the Medicine Nurturer Clan to Chu Yuan, without any regrets in this lifetime!


    "This Everlasting Azure Lotus is grown for Your Majesty. I, Medicinal Spirit, am willing to dedicate my life to cultivate a divine drug for the Great Emperor of Martial Power and hold no regret even until death!" she declared.

 Chapter 259: Chapter 259 Luo Yueyings Visit【Four more updates】_1

    "I, Medicine Spirit, pledge my life to plant a divine drug for Your Majesty!"


    This Everlasting Azure Lotus will be planted for the Great Emperor of Martial Arts!"


    This is the promise Medicine Spirit made for Chu Yuan, it''s also the greatest oath of the Medicine-making clan.


    Ever since she came to Great Wu, she had made this vow. She wished to emulate her ancestors, be loyal to Chu Yuan and tie the future of the Medicine-making clan to Chu Yuan.


    When Great Wu flourishes, she flourishes.


    When Great Wu perishes, she perishes.


    Since the moment she made this decision, her fate has been tied to that of Great Wu.


    "I''ll accept your vow. I will also bring glory to the Medicine-making clan."


    Chu Yuan looked at Medicine Spirit and extended his hand towards her.


    ...


    The thirty-sixth year of Great Wu, June.


    Another two months have passed.


    With each passing day, the strength of Great Wu increases a little.


    Medicine Spirit''s cultivation has already broken through to the ninth level of spiritual connection. She is not far from level ten, increasingly resembling her ancestor, a Celestial God.


    "I''m afraid Medicine Spirit will be the first in my Great Wu to break through to the Void God realm."


    Chu Yuan knows that Medicine Spirit is resilient. Although she had to compromise when she was in the Southern Profound Realm, she never forgot the glory of her ancestors. She had no choice for the sake of her clan.


    The stronger Medicine Spirit becomes, the more powerful the Medicine-cultivating clan becomes.


    Then Chu Yuan can get more potent divine drugs, refine them into divine elixir and give them to others for mutual benefit.


    With the combined power of the four mansions, Chu Yuan''s sky divine war soldiers have already reached fifty-six in number, and there are as many as sixty sky warships.


    Although there has been no war in recent months, Chu Yuan has been constantly recruiting and building a more powerful army.


    Taking control of the four mansions is just the beginning. If Great Wu wants to continue to grow stronger, the current territory is still not enough. It must continue to expand.


    "Brother Yuan."


    On this day, Chu Chenyao returned from the Moon Concealing Sect. She said, "The Sect Master Luo is waiting outside the palace gate. She came to visit you today."


    "Sect Master Luo is here."


    Chu Yuan''s countenance shifted slightly: "It has been a while since I visited the Moon Concealing Sect. I also invited her for a return visit. It seems that her visit to Great Wu is not just limited to a mere visit, there must be other matters."


    At that moment.


    [Choice 1: Accompany Luo Yueying to find the Oceanic Mystic Orb, receive 500 Destiny Points, two Divine Ability Fruits.]


    [Choice 2: Do not accompany Luo Yueying and choose to act alone, receive 500 Destiny Points, one random draw opportunity.]


    "Oceanic Divine Gold indeed holds significant value to me. Yet, why would Sect Master Luo invite me?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Because the Martial Emperor gives me a very mysterious feeling, I am curious. Moreover, collaborating with the Martial Emperor holds no disadvantage for me. It can also be seen as repaying the favor the Martial Emperor has shown towards my Moon Concealing Sect."


    Luo Yueying knew.


    Her sect, the Moon Concealing Sect, had received considerable quantities of pill medicines thanks to Chu Yuan.


    She had to get closer to Chu Yuan.


    "Fine, in that case, I will accompany Sect Master Luo," Chu Yuan said. "As a first-time visitor to Wu City, Sect Master Luo, it is fitting for you to rest here tonight. We will set off early tomorrow."


    "Very well, I have no objections."


    "Ding! The host has made choice 1, received 500 Destiny Points, two Divine Ability Fruits."


    "All done? That was quick."


    As Chu Yuan and Luo Yueying exited the palace gates, they saw Chu Chenyao leaning against the wall. When she saw the pair approaching, she flashed them a smile.


    "Sis, you can''t hear much by leaning against the wall," Chu Yuan sighed helplessly.


    "I was simply being curious."


    "Sis, Sect Master Luo will dine with us tonight. She and I still have important matters to attend to tomorrow. Since we still have some time today, let''s show Sect Master Luo around since it''s her first visit."


    Chu Yuan said.


    "Sure, I''ll go fetch Sect Master Luo and call Chenxi over as well. It''s a shame that our eldest sister is somewhere unknown, and mom is still in the Martial Domain. Having everyone here would have been great. We could have shared a meal and mom could meet the Sect Master who saved my life."


    Chu Chenyao said, "Sect Master, there really isn''t much to see here in Wu city. After all, the Great Wu has only recently arrived in the East Xuan Domain. I''ll accompany you to the Martial Domain later on, that''s where the true foundation of the Great Wu lies. All the landmarks left by Yuandi uniting the territory originated from the Martial Domain."


    "Is that so? Now I am somewhat interested in seeing the birthplace of the Great Wu Dynasty."


    In fact, Luo Yueying was indeed very curious about the Great Wu.


    Chu Yuan was the second emperor of the Great Wu, and it was under his reign that the Great Wu began to rise. In just a few short years, it had expanded to a considerable level.


    Moreover, what astonished Luo Yueying the most was the seemingly endless supply of powerful and peculiar equipment from the Great Wu.


    Her curiosity for the Great Wu was what motivated her to visit in person.


    Chu Yuan warmly received Luo Yueying, who had come to visit in person today.


    "I''ve received two more Divine Ability Fruits with this choice. They would be perfect for boosting the Divine Abilities of the 3000 Daos. For this time, I''ll use them to improve the Great War Skill."


    Knowing that Luo Yueying personally invited him to go, Chu Yuan realized that obtaining the Oceanic Mystic Orb wouldn''t be as simple as it seemed.


    "Ding! The host has gained the title ''Battle Insane Emperor''!"

 Chapter 260 Mysterious Pearl of the Sea_1

    The instant the fruits of Divine Abilities took effect, Chu Yuan saw a towering figure, unleashing an immortal combat move that shattered the heavens with every strike.


    The Battle Mad Emperor!


    I am recklessly unrestrained!


    [Battle Mad Emperor: The Battle Mad King has advanced, he is a god in the battle, understanding the nine styles of the Battle Emperor; when the nine styles combine into one, there is no emperor in the world, only supreme!


    "No Emperor in the World!"


    Chu Yuan moved abruptly.


    The nine styles remained nine in number but had changed from that of a king to an emperor, a qualitative change. Chapter Discover:


    The strength of this ''No Emperor in the World'' technique could increase instantly by tenfold, striking down the Void God King!


    "Sect Master Luo, we can set off now."


    The next day, Chu Yuan met with Luo Yueying in Wu City.


    Upon seeing her, he smiled and said, "This Ocean Pearl contains rich water-based elements, a treasure from the deep sea. If Sect Master Luo can procure it, you can break through the second layer of the Void God Realm, stimulate the power of the Divine Imprint, and greatly accelerate your cultivation."


    Luo Yueying remained silent.


    She suddenly felt a wildly audacious aura emanating from Chu Yuan.


    Mysterious, very mysterious!


    In just one night, Chu Yuan''s aura had become much stronger, she, being in the Void God Realm, also felt immense pressure.


    "Okay, let''s set off. I know the location of the Ocean Pearl." Luo Yueying nodded.


    "Then Sect Master Luo, please board my Sky Warship."


    Chu Yuan took out the Sky Warship. Although he and Luo Yueying could both fly fast, it can drain their mana, so it was more comfortable inside the warship.


    "So this is the famous Sky Warship of the East Mysterious Domain!"


    Luo Yueying had heard of Dawu''s Sky Warship.


    The silver-white hull, streamlined silver stripes, and the refracted mechanical radiance on it. Every part of it seemed polished to perfection, without a single flaw. Moreover, it was even equipped with a terrifying Sky Cannon.


    Even she was astonished.


    This was not just a weapon of war, it was also a perfect piece of art.


    "My Dawu has something others don''t." Chu Yuan smiled.


    Chu Yuan replied, "Then we''ll dive into the deep."


    "Every time the Mysterious Pearl of the Deep Sea forms, it absorbs a vast amount of energy. The ocean surface seems calm, but beneath the surface is sheer violence. Terrifying tidal forces of the deep sea emerge, stirring spatial fissures, producing tremendously powerful distortions. In some areas, even a Void God needs to tread carefully."


    Luo Yueying warned.


    "Spatial distortions? That''s the least of my worries."


    Chu Yuan appeared indifferent.


    Whoosh!


    Mid-conversation, the two had already wrapped themselves in mana and descended into the deep sea.


    This Deep Sea Mysterious Pearl resided at the bottom of the deep sea; they dived approximately hundreds of thousands of meters downwards and saw the seawater ahead spiraling into distorted shapes, with the surroundings affected and numerous spiral arms of water extending.


    This wasn''t an ordinary spatial distortion, but within the deep sea.


    Initially, there was the severe water pressure in the deep sea. With this distortion, the pressure increased by nearly ten thousand fold. Any common Divine Position would be instantly crushed into a pulp when they arrived here.


    "The Mysterious Pearl of the Deep Sea exists within that distorted area. This is not a good place, we might suddenly be teleported to an unknown void."


    Luo Yueying didn''t fear the spatial distortion here, but she was worried that a sudden space distortion would banish them to an unknown void. Spaces are always mysterious and dangerous.


    "No problem, follow me."


    Chu Yuan looked at the distorted and wild sea area in front. A force of devouring domain permeated around him, combined with the traits of a space distorter.


    With a single step, he crossed over, and within hundreds of miles around him, everything instantly calmed down. The distortive power vanished as soon as it reached him.


    "This..."


    Luo Yueying was taken aback as she watched this scene unfold. Although she could resist the spatial distortions with her mana, she couldn''t dismiss them as effortlessly as Chu Yuan, whose power left no trace.


    Following Chu Yuan into this distorted sea area, she didn''t need to expend any mana; all she needed to do was follow the man ahead.


    Bang bang bang... The closer they approached the distorted sea region, the more violent the storm became. Yet these violent forces could be easily resolved by Chu Yuan.


    Inviting Chu Yuan to share this opportunity seemed to be the right decision.


    "In the past, I only saw it from afar and left before it had fully emerged."


    Luo Yueying followed Chu Yuan as they continually descended deeper into the sea. Despite the outside storm, they remained resolute and calm.


    "It seems we are getting close to the Mysterious Pearl of the Deep Sea," said Chu Yuan, nodding.


    "Yes, we''re getting close."


    The two descended for a few more minutes. Looking ahead, Luo Yueying saw a huge whirlpool with water columns sprouting. Suddenly, she said, "I can see the Mysterious Pearl of the Deep Sea! No, wait, there are other fluctuations here... what I feared the most has happened!"

 Chapter 261 The Path of Kong Mi Dao Kun_1

    Within the violently distorted Sea-Eye, even the void seemed to be twisted like a pretzel, layer upon layer, an extremely adverse environment in which even gods could hardly linger for long.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was looking at the location of the Sea-Eye, which was a deep-sea canyon, the encircling cliff walls shimmering in the radiance of ancient divine gold.


    The most eye-catching sight was a bead the size of a fist, emitting a deep blue glow.


    That was the Deep Sea Xuan pearl!


    The Deep Sea Xuan pearl, a mixture of essence of pure water and spatial sources, was a rare treasure!


    "There are people there, some have arrived even earlier than us!"


    Chu Yuan noticed several figures appearing at the location of the Sea-Eye, gathering beside the Deep Sea Xuan pearl.


    Those dozens of people possessed formidable power!


    Especially the three leaders, their strength had unbelievably reached the Void God Realm, with the most formidable one among them having at least a second-tier Void God Realm.


    In the Void God Realm, every tier difference represented a significant disparity in strength. The second-tier strength could at least be compared to ten first-tier Gods, and some even more powerful were beyond that.


    "The situation I was most worried about has still occurred. I didn''t expect someone to arrive before us."


    At this moment, Chu Yuan and Luo Yueying were still some distance away from this Sea-Eye. In addition, the turbulent and twisted tidal forces were conveniently shielding them, preventing the group from noticing their presence.


    "Xuan Zun Dynasty!"


    Luo Yueying''s gaze was fixed intently on the leading figure, shocked, she said, "I recognize him, his name is Ye Ling, from the Xuan Zun Dynasty. Trouble has arrived. The Xuan Zun Dynasty is more challenging to deal with than the Diosyuntian Dynasty."


    The Xuan Zun Dynasty, the most powerful empire in the Middle Xuan region, has a True God as its guardian!


    "Not just three Void Gods have arrived for the Deep Sea Xuan pearl. Sect Master Luo, let''s wait and see what they''re up to!"


    Chu Yuan calmly observed the scene.


    "Ten years ago, I discovered this Deep Sea Xuan Pearl and have made multiple explorations since, calculating the day it would appear. But the opportunity here is not just one Deep Sea Xuan Pearl."


    Ye Ling of the Xuan Zun Dynasty looked at the people around him: "Inside this Sea-Eye, there is something extremely terrifying hidden. Have you prepared the Formation I gave you?"


    "Haha, Ye Ling, rest assured, we have long been prepared!"


    As they conversed, the dozen people each took a position.


    Suddenly, in the dimly lit deep-sea environment, dazzling starlight flashed, forming a hexagram array which locked the Sea-Eye. This formation emitted an accumulation of power, forming a chain-like structure.


    Unexpectedly, a Kun was hidden in this deep-sea cave.


    "No wonder there are so many Deep Sea Xuan pearls here. I understand now, these pearls are formed by the Kun consuming the power of the deep sea!"


    Those two Void Gods looked at the Kun, their eyes lit up with excitement: "Ye Ling, no wonder you think nothing of the Deep Sea Xuan pearls. Your real target is this Kun!"


    Kun is no ordinary divine creature, rarer than creatures like the dragon and phoenix, it lived in deep seas or voids, understanding the power of space. Whenever it emerged, it would shake the heavens and earth.


    This Kun has been hidden under the sea, practicing and sleeping.


    The pearls it expelled revealed its whereabouts.


    "That''s correct. Otherwise, why would I go through such significant efforts to prepare a hexagram array and gather the Divine Thunderbolts, which took me ten years."


    Ye Ling coldly responded, exuding a formidable aura, "You can have the Deep Sea Xuan pearls, but this Kun is mine. I want to form a beast contract with it. If it wasn''t that my power alone was not enough, I wouldn''t have looked for you."


    "What a deep scheme!"


    The two Void Gods have become much calmer: "You sought us out because you know we are no match for you. If this is discovered by the stronger Void Gods in the kingdom, they would snatch away the Kun. Once a beast contract is formed, no one would be able to snatch it."


    "Good that you understand." Ye Ling''s eyes shown with heated excitement as he focused on the Kun. "Let''s make our move!"


    "Kun from Xuemi Dao, inherently forms its own void, feeds on spatial materials, understands the laws of space upon birth, and has extremely high growth potential. The one in front of us is still in its junior phase. As an adult, it will inevitably become a celestial god. However, Xuemi Dao Kuns typically grow up suffering great hardships. Often, before they fully develop, they''re killed."


    The system prompt rang in Chu Yuan''s ears.


    "Xuemi Dao Kun!"


    Chu Yuan''s heart started pounding.


    This Kun exuded an extremely powerful aura, but little did Chu Yuan expect that it was only in its junior phase. With its inherent strength alone, it was not weaker than a Void God.


    This meant that the Kun was still a child.


    Such a terrifying power for a child.


    How terrifying would it be once it grew into an adult, a future celestial emperor!


    [Choice One: Tame Xuemi Dao Kun, form a beast contract, gain 500 Destiny Points, blueprint for Xuemi Dao Kun''s Wings x1.]


    [Choice Two: Refine it into a spatial Artifact Spirit, gain 500 Destiny Points, Void Gate x1.]


    [Choice Three: Ignore Xuemi Dao Kun, gain 500 Destiny Points, Divine Power Fruits x6.]

 Chapter 262: Chapter 262 Lets Take Action!_1

    "Seems like taking the Canghai Xuan Pearl is going to be troublesome this time."


    Luo Yueying''s brows were knitted tight. There were so many Canghai Xuan pearls in front of her eyes. If she could get all of them, she might be able to break through to the third rank of the Void God Realm in no time. She was not willing to leave just like that.


    "It''s not a problem, the Kun is called Kongmi Dao Kun. It feeds on space."


    Chu Yuan''s voice sounded softly in her ears: "Sect Master Luo, are you willing to play a big game with me, killing all the people from the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty directly?"


    This time, not only did Chu Yuan want to get the Kongmi Dao Kun, but he also aimed to slaughter the Void Gods.


    If he could devour the three Void Gods using his Great Devouring Technique, he should be able to break through to the God Position.


    These people were his prey.


    "You want to act!"


    Luo Yueying was indeed surprised by Chu Yuan''s audacity, but she quickly responded: "Why wouldn''t I? On the path of cultivation, every step must be contested. I''ve been waiting for the appearance of this Canghai Xuan pearl for over a decade. How could I let it be taken by others? Even if it''s the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, I will fight them.


    But It''s not just the Canghai Xuan pearl the Martial Emperor is interested in, it''s the Kun as well."


    "Correct, it is indeed for the Kongmi Dao Kun."


    Chu Yuan nodded: "But it''s not the best time to act now, wait for my signal!"


    Then, Luo Yueying sensed an isolating domain centered on them. Their auras were completely sealed and wouldn''t leak out.


    The Devouring Domain!


    Even the Divine Sense of the Void Gods would be devoured and unable to sense him.


    Their auras were completely blocked at the moment.


    "You infuse mana, and activate the Hexagram Array at full power. If I acquire the Kun, you''ll be rewarded!"


    Ye Ling shouted.


    "Good! The Kun is the Void Overlord. Using the Hexagram Array to bind it, we will keep it from escaping into the void!"


    Boom!


    The Hexagram Array activated at full power!


    A six-point star light instantly locked onto the void!


    Even though the Kongmi Dao Kun was still a juvenile, it instinctively sensed danger and tried to phase out with its innate divine abilities.


    However, the Hexagram Array emitted a brilliant light, trapping it here.


    "Good! All the efforts of this Divine King have not been wasted!"


    Ye Ling''s expression was ecstatic. He moved his hand and a surging power blasted onto Kongmi Dao Kun.


    To forcibly subdue the Kongmi Dao Kun, he must first subdue it by force.


    "You beast!"


    Ye Ling suddenly shouted heavily.


    It turns out that the Sky Fish had held a grudge against him and began to attack.


    Although the Sky Fish''s wisdom is still juvenile, it knew this man was the mastermind and was highly vengeful.


    "Sect Master Luo, you hold back this Ye Ling, leave the rest to me." Chu Yuan said.


    "Ok!"


    As Sect Master Luo Yueying acts very gentle, but in her heart, she is also very decisive, her action is extremely domineering.


    Her palms closed together, a seal knocked out and exploded, millions of rays of light radiating like sharp swords.


    "Seeking death!"


    Ye Ling was furious.


    He was about to take control of the Sky Fish, but because of the interruption from this man and woman, his plan failed at the last minute. He wishes he could flay them alive.


    Although Luo Yueying had just broken through, she has amazing talents and has refined a God''s Mark. Ye Ling could do nothing to her.


    "Making the Sky Fish submit is just one of the goals, but I have another one - you!"


    Chu Yuan made another step, the void twisted, and he was instantly in front of a Divine being. The Divine being screamed out only when he realized what was happening.


    It was as if he was carrying a black hole that swallowed this Divine being immediately.


    One step, one swallow, the Divine being was nothing in his front.


    In an instant, all Divine beings were swallowed by him!


    "What... what methods did he use, the Divine beings are no match for him!"


    Seeing how every step Chu Yuan took led to the mysterious disappearance of a Divine being, the two Void God''s faces were full of fear, a chill rushing from their feet to the top of their heads.


    After swallowing all these Divine beings, although Chu Yuan still didn''t break through the threshold of the Divine realm, his aura was even more terrifying than before.


    People as horrifying as him, who cultivated the Heavenly Emperor''s Skill, have principles like gigantic pillars. Every breakthrough in the realm is extremely difficult.


    Swallowing general strongmen can''t help him break through the realm, only by plundering the divine method of the Void God could he really break the threshold of the Divine realm.


    "He killed all Divine realm beings in one go!"


    Luo Yueying was also shocked, she looked at Ye Ling, then revealed a smile, "Whether we can get the Mysterious Pearl from the Sea in this battle depends on Martial Emperor. Until he deals with those two Void Gods, this Ye Ling cannot interfere."


    She struck out, blocking Ye Ling.


    "Slay the Void God!"


    Boom! It burst open and Chu Yuan''s power surged to its peak.


    Emperor''s Nine Styles, No Emperor between Heaven and Earth, Grand Combat Skill, his fiercely powerful force morphed into a holy golden hand and reached out for the two Void Divine Kings!

 Chapter 263 Demon【Fourth Update】_1

    With multiple titles and a sacrifice, Chu Yuan''s power had completely exceeded the first layer of the Void God Realm!


    With a single attack, a giant golden hand appeared, dominating all, showing a tyrannical demeanor, overshadowing these two Void God Realm beings.


    "So strong!"


    The two men''s throats were somewhat dry, but they were Void God Realm beings after all and in a flash, they maximized their mana, not daring to take it lightly. Chapter Find:


    "Killing beings in the Void God Realm isn''t so easy!"


    One of them whipped his black hair around, causing a change in the sky, an earth-shattering outburst. Immediately, a Great Divine Power was unleashed, creating a sky full of giant hand shadows, with an overwhelming force rushing towards Chu Yuan.


    "You must all die!"


    Chu Yuan strode across the sea floor without saying much.


    His giant golden hand slammed fiercely, igniting a golden holy flame and shattered the giant hand shadows.


    The infinite origin...


    It was the power of origin, unleashing the most ancient essence, as if revealing the essence of the universe in a moment.


    The two great Void God Realm powers had just collided with Chu Yuan and immediately experienced an irresistible force, being instantly blasted away.


    "Damn it!"


    These two Void God Realm beings were also shouting angrily.


    They looked over at Ye Ling, who was currently being restrained by Luo Yueying, with the Kun occasionally using its tail to hit him with the force of space, so it was impossible for him to assist them against Chu Yuan.


    "Damn it!"


    Ye Ling was one level higher than Luo Yueying but couldn''t do anything due to her powerful combat capabilities.


    "Sword of Chaos!"


    Once one reaches the Void God Realm, they can refine a king-grade Divine Artifact.


    However, an ordinary Void God could only forge one, only the extremely powerful could forge multiple king-grade Divine Artifacts.


    The sword of chaos, once swung, caused a disruption in power and plunged everything into chaos.


    "Good! Great Binding Technique, Whip of Binding!"


    The other Void God struck out with his whip, entangling Chu Yuan like a snake, trying to create a deadly opportunity for his comrade.


    "These two king-grade Divine Artifacts will soon be mine!"


    Chu Yuan saw these two king-grade Divine Artifacts, smirked slightly, but in their eyes, it was a demonic smile.


    He reached one hand towards the Whip of Binding and the other toward the Sword of Chaos.


    "The gloves on his hands are also king-grade Divine Artifacts!"


    The two men exclaimed in shock.


    They were aware that War God''s Grip is one of the top king-grade Divine Artifacts. Their own artifacts, which were only forged by beings in the Void God Realm, were vastly inferior compared to it.


    Boom! He exploded, the Void God mixed with blood and flesh, was devoured by Chu Yuan in an instant,


    Two Void Gods, directly killed and devoured by Chu Yuan.


    "He killed two Void Gods!"


    Both Luo Yueying and Ye Ling were stunned into silence at this point.


    Both of them being Void Gods knew how hard it was to kill one. But now, Chu Yuan had shown unbeatable strength, killing two Void Gods, which deeply impressed upon them Chu Yuan''s inordinate strength.


    Martial Emperor, so terrifying!


    "The two of them have died, and you will join them here!"


    He was very close to breaking through to communicate with the gods. Chu Yuan had calculated it beforehand, if he could kill Ye Ling, he would be able to break through to the realm of contacting gods, with the principle of the second layer Void God''s mana turning into the most formidable force.


    "You two are ruthless, I admit my defeat this time, consider it your victory today!"


    Rage flickered in Ye Ling''s eyes.


    He didn''t utter any harsh words, as one Luo Yueying was enough to keep him suppressed, along with the occasional attacks from the Space Kun.


    If addition to Chu Yuan, he wouldn''t stand a chance at all.


    He might even die here.


    "Stop trying to leave, stay here with them!"


    Chu Yuan shouted, he wouldn''t let Ye Ling escape.


    Not to mention breaking through the realm, letting him make contact with the Profound Emperor Dynasty would cause a lot of trouble for both him and Luo Yueying.


    "Moon Spirit Light!"


    Luo Yueying also knew she couldn''t let Ye Ling escape.


    The best plan was to completely exterminate them all here.


    Being able to reach the position of sect master, she was not a person to be indecisive.


    "Thinking of killing me, hahaha, who do you think you are!" Ye Ling laughed loudly. "Spatial travel, Grand Teleportation!"


    Before coming here, he had also thought the possibility of failure, and thus had set up a spatial formation. Suddenly a spatial passage appeared, and he was about to step into it.


    "Manipulating the power of spatial teleportation? Ridiculous."


    Chu Yuan''s hands moved, divine light flickering. With a push of his palm, the spatial passage up ahead suddenly distorted, becoming extremely unstable.


    "You also want to distort my spatial passage!"


    Ye Ling shouted angrily.


    "Great Sealing Technique!"


    Luo Yueying let out a cold laugh.


    She manipulated her fingers, creating a moon spirit seal. After refining the divine brand, she inherited the Great Sealing Technique.


    Chu Yuan''s great cutting technique and Luo Yueying''s Great Sealing Technique worked together to destroy his teleportation passage!

 Chapter 264 Wheel of Life and Death Across All Heavens_1

    The portal was destroyed, and Ye Ling was violently ejected from the Void Passage.


    His face was scratched by the fragments of the void, showing a grim and fierce expression. His facial features were twisted into a clump as he roared, "You two are pushing me to a situation where we all perish together!"


    This man was extremely decisive, his mana becoming berserk in an instant.


    "You''ve already lost the best chance for mutual destruction!"


    As Chu Yuan laughed, he struck with a force akin to an apocalyptic disaster.


    Streaks of thunder turned black, with Ye Ling at the center, forming a land of absolute destruction.


    "Let''s die together!"


    All words seemed pale in comparison.


    Ye Ling knew that today, he had encountered the most dangerous situation. Any carelessness could result in his fall here.


    Boom! An incredibly violent force exploded at the bottom of the sea, numerous volcanoes erupted due to this wave, creating a brilliant scene.


    Chu Yuan took one step forward, his aura devouring the surroundings, an infinite fortune forming a colossal Martial Emperor''s palace. As he pointed, it transformed into a massive cutting technique, cutting directly onto Ye Ling''s body and repelling him away.


    Supreme Human Emperor!


    Chu Yuan pursued, possessing the might of the Supreme Emperor, his formidable aura made Ye Ling momentarily dizzy.


    Endless origins surged out once more, abruptly turning into a domain that reverses everything. Chu Yuan was within it, as if coming from the distant origin era, his palm creating heaven and earth, the entire seafloor trembling for him.


    Next, he appeared in one instant before Ye Ling, striking him with his palm.


    Although Ye Ling resisted with all his strength, Chu Yuan at this time had devoured two Void Gods, his mana had reached its peak, this strike contained an infinite majestic power.


    Ye Ling was blasted away once more.


    But Chu Yuan did not give him a chance to breathe.


    "Heaven and Earth Furnace, Dawu''s National Destiny, Supreme Human Emperor!"


    Seeing this, Ye Ling''s face drastically changed.


    The Chu Yuan in front of him had transformed into the Supreme Human Emperor, like the sky itself, like the highest belief of the human race, causing his mana at this moment to freeze together, unable to confront this unimaginable existence.


    Luo Yueying, was also startled by Chu Yuan''s momentum, her eyes dazed.


    Ye Ling was dodging continuously, using mana to resist.


    However, Chu Yuan''s palms struck, the Heaven and Earth Furnace carrying the imperishable national destiny, completely locking Ye Ling within. Endless flames were concentrated within it, the flames of the floating slaughter continuously ignited, refining Ye Ling within.


    "Ahhhhh! You intend to burn me alive!"


    Chu Yuan did not hesitate.


    After deducting thirty thousand Destiny Points, his realm broke through to the second level of the God-Connecting Realm!


    "Ding! The current side mission has been issued, the host''s strength is to be upgraded to the Void God Realm."


    After completing this side mission, another side mission for Chu Yuan was issued.


    "Another side mission."


    Chu Yuan was overjoyed.


    Looking at the Divine Artifact Advancement Card in the System Space, he did not use it immediately, instead turning to Luo Yueying, "Sect Master Luo, all these Sea Mystery Pearls are yours, I won''t take a single one."


    With a wave of his hand, the Sea Mystery Pearls flew toward Luo Yueying.


    Without Luo Yueying first restraining Ye Ling, allowing him to devour two Void Gods and improve his mana, it would not have been possible for him to kill Ye Ling.


    Moreover, this was Luo Yueying''s due. Without her information, Chu Yuan would not have known about this place.


    "Alright, if so, I will accept them."


    Luo Yueying nodded: "As for the treasures of these three persons, they all belong to the Martial Emperor you."


    The ten or so Sea Mystery Pearls were worth five or six Divine Artifacts, Luo Yueying certainly gained a lot this time.


    With a wave of her hand, the Sea Mystery Pearls fell into her hands, causing a smile to emerge on her face, saying, "This time, without the Martial Emperor, I fear that I would not be able to obtain the Sea Mystery Pearls. Inviting the Martial Emperor to Wu City was the right move."


    "Without Sect Master Luo, I wouldn''t have gained such great benefits." Chu Yuan said.


    "The Martial Emperor can just call me Yueying."


    Luo Yueying said.


    This time, the cooperation between the two had also led to some subtle changes.


    She cooperated with Chu Yuan to kill the Void God of Xuan Zun Imperial Dynasty. If this were to spread, it would certainly shock the Five Mysterious Domains, and the entire Xuan Zun Imperial Dynasty would be alerted.


    It was precisely because of this cooperation that not only Dawu and Yan Yue Sect, but even she felt that her relationship with Chu Yuan had gotten closer.


    "Alright, I will call you Yueying."


    Chu Yuan nodded, "This time, we eradicated them completely without letting a single person escape, so no one will know. However, although they all died, there''s still the biggest treasure left here�� this Sky Void Dao Kun."


    "Sky Void Dao Kun, where do you think you''re going?"


    Chu Yuan shook his hands, looking at the Sky Void Dao Kun trying to escape into the void. A repressive mana that twisted and closed erupted.

 Chapter 265 The Gold-Eating Giant Beast_1

    The Kongmi Dao Kun quivered all over, instinctively sensing that this man was more terrifying than the previous group.


    Gifted with divine powers, it could shuttle through the void!


    Its body seemed to merge within, dissolving like water, and instantly became hollow and illusory.


    Luo Yueying''s eyes twinkled, and she saw Chu Yuan waving his hand. The void twisted and solidified, forming a bubble that trapped the Kongmi Dao Kun.


    Her manipulation of the void was far inferior to his.


    "Kongmi Dao Kun, don''t run away, become my Imperial Beast," Chu Yuan said, radiating an emperor''s aura that could devour galaxies and dominate eight desolate places.


    The Kongmi Dao Kun trembled in fear, making a whimpering sound.


    "Kongmi Dao Kun, it feeds on space, creates a mysterious space inside it as it grows and is comparable to a Celestial God."


    With a thought, Chu Yuan took out several space fruits and said to Kongmi Dao Kun, "Here, this is for you to eat."


    As if it had smelled the delicious space fruit, Kongmi Dao Kun flapped over, seemingly forgetting its fear, and gulped the whole fruit down in one mouthful. Then its voice became cheerful.


    Chu Yuan had only collected a few hundred space fruits in that small space, which were the essence of void powers.


    It seemed that the Kongmi Dao Kun loved such food the most.


    "Behave, and once you become my pet, you''ll have good things to eat every day."


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was enticing the Kongmi Dao Kun with more space fruits, as if pacifying a child.


    While the Kongmi Dao Kun had lived for over a thousand years, it was still in its juvenile stage and no different from a child.


    Ye Ling had prepared a high-level pet contract to gain control of Kongmi Dao Kun earlier. Now in Chu Yuan''s hand, it was slowly covering the Kongmi Dao Kun''s head with some hexagram light.


    Kongmi Dao Kun did not resist. While eating the space fruit, it was signed into a pet contract by Chu Yuan.


    "It''s a real foodie."


    Chu Yuan originally thought he would have to put forth more effort. He didn''t expect Kongmi Dao Kun to forget to struggle as soon as it started eating, and it was very obedient.


    "The talent of this Kongmi Dao Kun is strong. It is comparable to a virtual god in its juvenile phase, a True God in its growth period, and a Celestial God when it matures. However, it eats too fast."


    He had barely collected a few hundred space fruits, but in the blink of an eye, more than thirty were eaten, and it was still wagging its tail happily.


    He was worried about how to gather a large number of Void Crystal Stones when Kongmi Dao Kun surprised him.


    The more he looked at Kongmi Dao Kun, the more pleasing it looked to him.


    "However, all the food that Kongmi Dao Kun eats has to contain the power of space and is too precious. Even I couldn''t afford to feed it too much. It''s a gold-eating beast. Unless we directly find a small space for it to devour, we wouldn''t be able to feed it sufficiently. But it''s hard to come by small spaces."


    Chu Yuan shook his head.


    "Something containing the power of space."


    Luo Yueying pondered for a moment and said, "I might know where we can find some."


    "Yueying, please go ahead."


    "The Northern Xuan Region!" Luo Yueying said, "The Northern Xuan Region is unique in that it has a kind of stone that contains void powers. It''s often found in mines and extracted to condense into Void Crystal Stones. Maybe we could bring Kongmi Dao Kun there to eat them; it could be beneficial."


    "Of course, those ores can only serve as normal food. If we want Kongmi Dao Kun to grow rapidly, it will still need to devour high-quality spatial divine materials."


    "Let it eat the stone."


    Chu Yuan nodded, "It''s feasible. Quantitative changes cause qualitative changes. Kongmi Dao Kun has a small space inside it; it can swallow anything."


    After signing the pet contract, Chu Yuan could feel that there was a small space inside Kongmi Dao Kun that was as chaotic as the cosmos. If Kongmi Dao Kun reached the Celestial God state, it would transform into a small world where living beings could exist.


    Kongmi Dao Kun just needed to pass the most difficult growth stage and reach adulthood. Then it would be a formidable creature that not even a dozen Celestial Gods working together could harm.


    "I know a few people in the Northern Xuan Region who may be able to help you," Luo Yueying said.


    Although Luo Yueying had envy for Kongmi Dao Kun, she knew that she couldn''t afford to keep this gold-eating beast. It would be extremely difficult, even harder than becoming a Celestial God, to raise it to adulthood.


    So she decided to help Chu Yuan this time and further develop the relationship between their sects and nations.


    "Alright, in that case, I''ll take a trip to the Northern Xuan Region. Thank you, Yueying." Chu Yuan said.


    "It''s no trouble."


    Luo Yueying smiled.


    All of a sudden, Kongmi Dao Kun flapped about.


    "Oh? You say you can take us to the Northern Xuan Region?" Chu Yuan could more or less understand the general idea of Kongmi Dao Kun''s simpler thoughts, so he said, "Yueying, we''ve ridden the Sky Warship before, and we haven''t ridden Kongmi Dao Kun yet. This time, let''s travel astride the Kun and see the colors within the void."

 Chapter 266 Army of the Underworld_1

    This time, they were traveling on a Kun.


    Despite its young age and fuzzy consciousness, the Kun knew that Chu Yuan was taking it to eat something.


    Of course, it was delighted by the prospect of a treat.


    Suddenly, the virtual vacuum ahead appeared misty. The Kun treated the interior of the vacuum like the sea, sinking into it. Chu Yuan and Luo Yueying then saw the radiant, beautiful, and dreamlike scene inside the vacuum.


    In that pitch-black environment, streams of multicolored flowing light receded to both sides.


    This flowing light was the vacuum''s crystals.


    Ordinary people, even those in the Void God Realm who wanted to travel within the vacuum, would need to exert great amounts of mana and be vigilant against the tempestuous forces of the vacuum.


    But the Kun didn''t need to, because it was a darling of the vacuum, just as humans naturally walk on the ground.


    Moreover, it actively formed a space shield, saving Chu Yuan and Luo Yueying from the impact of the vacuum''s forces.


    Riding on the Kun and seeing the inside of the space was something many people envied, especially with a beauty accompanying them.


    "It really is enviable that the Martial Emperor has this Kun, a divine beast of space, Void Overlord. With it, one becomes a fish in water within the vacuum," Luo Yueying, watching the rapidly receding vacuum, commented with a smile.


    Hearing her say this, Chu Yuan did feel that he had several divine beasts within his Dawu Kingdom.


    Not only did he have dragons and phoenixes, but now he also had the Kun.


    "Should I let this Kun stay with Yueying for a few days?" asked Chu Yuan.


    "Maybe not. The Kun has an incredible appetite for which even I can''t afford. Consuming ores is just a transition; it still needs to eat precious objects like spaces to truly grow powerful," Luo Yueying clearly understood the potential burden of keeping the Kun and could pull down her sect, adding, "Martial Emperor, how about giving the Kun a name?"


    Read latest chapters on M-V-L


    "Kun-kun? Little Kun-kun?"


    Chu Yuan pondered, then said seriously, "Its nickname can be Little Kun-kun; its formal name will take the dynasty''s surname, Chu, making it Chu Kun. It can be titled as Emperor Kun."


    "Little Kun-kun?"


    Luo Yueying laughed upon hearing this, her face reflecting her amusement.


    She didn''t expect the usually stern and domineering Martial Emperor to have such a humorous side. This Little Kun-kun was really a source of amusement.


    "Emperor Kun, emperor amongst the Kuns."


    "Emperor Kun, set course for the North Mysterious Domain."


    Chu Yuan fed it several Space Fruits.


    The Kun became even more excited, moving at a faster pace.


    He looked at the fifty thousand War God Army units, which formed a stark contrast with the Prison Guards.


    One is invincible in battle, the other suppresses and seals gods.


    Similarly, the strength of the War God Army''s commander also reached the Void God Realm.


    His breakthrough this time not only greatly strengthened his personal power but also greatly advanced the strength of the two second-level breeds conferred as system rewards, which could be considered the strongest power in Dawu currently.


    However, what mattered to him the most was not the power of the two armies, but the power of the divine artifact skills which were more terrifying than their fundamental capabilities.


    "I have reached the second layer of the Void God Realm."


    After several days of continuous travel in the void aboard the Sky Warship.


    Chu Yuan looked at Luo Yueying standing next to him.


    She was enveloped in a hazy moonlight glow, like the Mystic Lady of the Moon. Having absorbed half of the Canghai Mystic Pearl, she swiftly broke through one more realm of the Void God Realm.


    Considering that she has only just broken through to the Void God Realm for a brief period.


    Although she had the effects of the Canghai Mystic Pearl, the fact that she could break through so quickly spoke volumes about her strong innate talent, worthy of potentially becoming a True God.


    "Congratulations." Chu Yuan said.


    "This minor breakthrough of mine isn''t of much significance."


    Luo Yueying opened her eyes and shook her head, "Instead, it''s Martial Emperor, I can''t see through you anymore. You''re elusive, making it impossible to guess."


    "Haha, well, my situation is a bit special." Chu Yuan said.


    "To reach the Void God Realm, you need both talent and opportunity, as well as a large amount of elixirs. All of these are indispensable." Luo Yueyin said.


    "Compared to opportunity, elixirs are easier to obtain. Yueying, if you want to refine any elixirs for the Void God Realm, feel free to seek me in Dawu. After all, it would be beneficial for me if Yan Yue Sect could become stronger, providing me with stronger allies."


    Chu Yuan had interacted quite closely with Luo Yueying these past days and the two of them had developed a deep friendsip.


    "Well then, thank you, Martial Emperor."


    Luo Yueying nodded her head.


    Indeed, after the battle against Ye Ling, her relationship with Chu Yuan had significantly improved.


    The Sky Warship continued to traverse the void, and after a few more days, Chu Yuan felt an icy chill from the outside world.


    "We''ve arrived at the North Mystical Domain."


    Luo Yueyin had already seen the vast snowy landscape outside the void.


    "We''re in the North Mystical Domain? Among the Five Mystical Domains, the North Mystical Domain has the most unique scenery, entirely distinct from the other four."


    At this moment, Chu Yuan and Luo Yueying left the void and arrived in the North Mystical Domain.

 Chapter 267 Buying Mines【Four more updates】_1

    In the North Mysterious Domain, heavy snow was falling.


    Enormous snowflakes were thickly spilling from the sky.


    The whole North Mysterious Domain had become a world of ice and snow, with icy plains stretching as far as the eye could see.


    "I''ve long heard that the North Mysterious Domain is unique among the Five Domains, a world of ice and snow. Today I finally get to experience it for myself."


    Chu Yuan sighed as he looked at the snow flurishing around him.


    "North Mysterious Domain has only two seasons: snow season and no-snow season. For half of the year, it snows, and it is said that this is due to a force originating from the source of the Ice Dao pressing down on the Void here, transmitting its power in, which results in the abundant production of ores with spatial attributes."


    Luo Yueying seemed to enjoy the snowfall.


    She let the snowflakes fall on her, not actively using her Mana to block them but instead carefully savoring the different feelings they brought.


    "Indeed, it''s rather intriguing." Chu Yuan commented.


    "Martial Emperor, we are heading to Lingxue City this time. The City Lord of Lingxue City is my master''s friend, and we need her help to purchase ores."


    Luo Yueying was more familiar with the situation in the North Mysterious Domain than Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan nodded in understanding.


    "Kid Kun, enter the Jade Seal first."


    Chu Yuan took out the Jade Seal.


    After the Jade Seal had absorbed the source of the small space, it had formed its own world inside. Immediately, Kun, who controlled Space Dao, entered the Jade Seal, swimming freely inside.


    Furthermore, as Kun continued to inhale the breath of space, it could stabilize the small space inside the Jade Seal even more.


    "Let''s go!"


    The two of them swiftly flew towards Lingxue City.


    Lingxue City was considered a major city within the North Mysterious Domain.


    They saw that upon a vast ice field ahead, there lay a massive city, completely constructed from the unmelting ice of tens of thousands of years.


    Within the city, there were numerous people as well.


    The people here all exuded an icy temperament, primarily because they cultivate Ice-based Cultivation Techniques, finding themselves right at home within the unique environment of the North Mysterious Domain. Enjoy exclusive content from M-V-L


    In essence, the entire North Mysterious Domain was their natural home field where they could exert strength above their own level.


    "What rare guests! What brings Sect Master Luo to my Lingxue City today?"


    Just as Chu Yuan and Luo Yueying entered Lingxue City, a middle-aged woman dressed in white fur greeted them with a beaming smile. Looking at Chu Yuan, she asked, "Sect Master Luo, who''s this friend of yours? Aren''t you going to introduce us?"


    "He is the Martial Emperor of Great Wu Dynasty from East Mysterious Domain." Luo Yueying replied.


    "The Great Wu''s Martial Emperor!"


    "Martial Emperor, I''ll take you to see the mines."


    City Lord Lingxue naturally didn''t have any petty tricks to play with Chu Yuan.


    The three of them soon arrived at a mountain range that stretched for hundreds of miles. Many people were digging through the ice layers here, mining light blue stones.


    Under the reflection of the ice mountains, this mine also appeared pale blue, the crystallization of the void.


    "In my territory, there are three such mines. Since they are sold to the Martial Emperor, you may mine them as you wish."


    City Lord Lingxue realized that having a good relationship with Chu Yuan was far more important than a few mines.


    "Alright, have your people leave."


    Chu Yuan reached out a hand, and with a rumble, a mountain range spanning more than ten miles was moved into the Great Wu Jade Seal.


    Kong Midaokun saw the arrival of a mountain range that was more than ten miles in size. The faint spatial attributes it emanated were so intoxicating that it started eating quickly. It ate half of it in a few breaths, then stopped to digest slowly.


    Chu Yuan glanced at it, the corners of his mouth twitching slightly.


    Even buying a few mountains wouldn''t be enough to feed this glutton.


    However, what made Chu Yuan slightly happy was that Kong Midaokun quickly spewed out chunks of crystals.


    What it swallowed were stones, but what it spat out was gold.


    "Let''s buy a large quantity at once this time, so you can eat your fill and throw up more Void Crystal Stones for me!"


    How terrifying was Chu Yuan''s power.


    Under the cover of his Big Swallowing Technique, the entire mountain range was drawn in like a land dragon, and then it was lifted and moved into his System Space.


    He acquired the other two mines in the same manner, all stored in his System Space for Kong Midaokun.


    "It''s still not enough."


    Chu Yuan let out such an exclamation.


    The three mines were only enough for Kong Midaokun to feed for a few months.


    A gold-eating giant creature, how terrifying it is.


    City Lord Lingxue also twitched at the sight. She hadn''t expected Chu Yuan to take away all three mines in this way.


    Although Void God cultivators have the power to move mountains and fill seas, the ease with which Chu Yuan accomplished it gave a glimpse of his terror.


    She estimated that her power was not even half of his.


    "Do... do you need more," asked City Lord Lingxue. "However, there are no more in my territory."


    "I do indeed need more. Since we''re here, let''s buy enough at one time," Chu Yuan said indifferently. "City Lord Ling, you are more familiar with the Northern Mysterious Domain than I am. Please help me find where there are mines for sale. Your efforts will not go unrewarded."


    For this gold-eating giant creature, Chu Yuan needed to make a large purchase this time.

 Chapter 268 Northern Night Palace_1

    "Just for contacting other city lords?"


    The City Lord of Lingxue City smiled and said, "That would indeed be highly desirable, as long as Martial Emperor can produce Divine Elixer, I believe those city lords would be more than happy to sell. After all, the Northern Mysterious Domain is not short of mines, but lacks Divine Drugs. Given the biting cold here, it is hard to come by even a single Divine Elixer."


    "I suspect what Martial Emperor truly needs is Space Origin, which I don''t have here. However, the large merchant houses might have it. For instance, I know the Qiankun Merchant House plans on hosting an auction in a few days, which will feature several spatial divine objects."


    The City Lord of Lingxue provided the information.


    "The Qiankun Merchant House, I''m familiar with it."


    Although Chu Yuan could have Ning Wan help him collect these, the back-and-forth would take time.


    Not to mention the Spacetime Kunpeng, even he himself needed a large amount of Void Crystal Stone to create the Void Feathers.


    "I can lead the way and bring Martial Emperor to the Northern Mysterious Domain headquarters of the Qiankun Merchant House," the City Lord of Lingxue City offered.


    But before Chu Yuan could head to the Northern Mysterious Domain branch, outside Lingxue City appeared a large number people hurrying towards them.


    "Martial Emperor arrives in the Northern Mysterious Domain, and didn''t give us at Qiankun Merchant House a heads up. It has caught us off guard," said a member of the Qiankun Merchant House.


    Chu Yuan was still in Lingxue City when people from the Qiankun Merchant House arrived. The one leading them was an elder with white hair whose cultivation level had reached a terrifying six-tier Void God.


    Upon seeing Chu Yuan, his old face broke into a big smile.


    Those who accompanied him were five or six Void Gods, all bigwigs from the Northern Mysterious Domain branch.


    Chu Yuan''s visit was not a secret.


    The Qiankun Merchant House in Lingxue City was notified as soon as Chu Yuan set foot in the Northern Mysterious Domain, and immediately alerted the headquarters.


    "Such a grand welcome!"


    City Lord Lingxue widened her eyes.


    This seems a bit excessive.


    The entire crew from the headquarters arrived in her city, almost as if they were meeting with a saint, to greet Chu Yuan.


    For the Qiankun Merchant House, other Void Gods were merely VIP guests, but Chu Yuan was their god of wealth. They wished they could worship him every day. Without him, there wouldn''t have been so many King-grade God Pills in Five Mysterious Domains recently.


    "Find it somewhat unbelievable? To the Qiankun Merchant House, Martial Emperor is their money-man. Other powers might not matter, but they can''t ignore Martial Emperor. You haven''t been in the Eastern Mysterious Domain, so you don''t know the situation," Luo Yueying said from the side.


    City Lord Lingxue nodded and said, "Today all distinguished guests have gathered in my humble Lingxue City, I invite all of you to my hall for a rest. I have prepared some Ice Lotus Tea, a specialty of Northern Mysterious Domain."


    A win-win situation.


    Bai Yehua understood that Dawu is after all an empire, and even if it opens a trading guild, it is for the interest of its nation. It does not intend to primarily run a major trading guild spanning the Eternal World.


    "Our Sect also has some business to discuss with the Qiankun Trading Guild." Luo Yueying said.


    "Oh? This must be Sect Master Luo from the Concealing Moon Sect. Such a young Void God, not even a hundred years old, it really makes me envious. You have potential to become a True God, becoming a person of great prestige."


    Bai Yehua squinted his eyes and said, "Sect Master Luo came here with the Martial Emperor this time, so there''s no problem. Anything you want, you can count on me."


    His words had hidden meanings, his face revealed a disrespectful smile}


    "It will take some time to gather the items. Martial Emperor, if there are other things you want, feel free to discuss with me, including future cooperation."


    Bai Yehua was enthusiastic.


    Chu Yuan and Luo Yueying''s faces remained calm. They knew this man would not make early efforts without profit.


    After waiting a few hours in Lingxue City, Bai Yehua had prepared all the items and personally handed them to Chu Yuan.


    His face was beaming with joy and he said, "The preparations were rushed this time, there would be more if we had more time. If the Martial Emperor could wait a few more days before leaving, I will gather more for you."


    "I''m not in a hurry."


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    Dawu''s development was already on the right track, a few days of waiting wouldn''t hurt.


    "Is this Sect Master Luo?"


    At this time, a few people with imposing manner arrived in Lingxue City. They were divine-level powerhouses, their attitude was arrogant. Even after seeing the City Lord of Lingxue, this Void God powerhouse, there wasn''t a trace of fear on their faces.


    "People from the Beiyegong."


    The City Lord of Lingxue frowned.


    In the Northern Mysterious Domain, Beiyegong is one of the most powerful, comparable to the Eastern Mysterious Imperial Dynasty or even greater.


    She wasn''t happy, they had just arrived at Lingxue City and barged in without any notice.


    "What''s the matter?" Luo Yueying asked softly.


    "Sect Master Luo, please hold on. We came here because our Young Master from Beiyegong learned about your arrival in the North Mysterious Domain, and wishes to extend his hospitality by inviting you to a banquet held by Beiyegong. He hopes Sect Master Luo will experience the unique scenes of the North Mysterious Domain, the Polar Night."


    These god-level figures seemed to be inviting, but there was a dominating air in their tone, and a sense of coercion and forcefulness.

 Chapter 269 Extreme Northern Night_1

    "This is an invitation sent by our Young Hall Master. Sect Master Luo, we implore you to accept this invitation and attend the grand gathering in the Northern Territory. Otherwise, it would be tricky for us to explain on our return."


    The intermediaries then presented a splendidly golden invitation.


    "Northern Night Palace surely has an abundance of informers. You knew as soon as Sect Master Luo arrived."


    The City Lord of Lingxue City coldly huffed.


    "Haha, after all, the Northern Profound Territory is the domain of our Northern Night Palace. How could we not know of a dignitary like Sect Master Luo''s arrival? Please, City Lord Ling, do not mind."


    So the intermediaries replied.


    "Humph, since when did the North Profound Territory become the property of the Northern Night Palace?"


    The City Lord of Lingxue City looked evidently displeased.


    "Convey this to your Young Hall Master. I appreciate his sentiment, but I have other matters to attend to, hence I won''t be able to attend the gathering. After all, being a non-resident of Northern Profound Territory, the event does not concern me."


    A powerful aura burst forth from the second tier of Void God Realm, immediately intimidating everyone. Luo Yueying didn''t even accept the invitation.


    "Void God Realm!"


    The intermediaries'' faces turned pale instantly and they hastily said, "Alright, alright, we will relay Sect Master Luo''s message. However, we still hope that Sect Master Luo could consider attending."


    They knew that Luo Yueying, having attained Void Godhood, was not someone they could pressure. Moreover, her Moon Shade Sect wasn''t based in the Eastern Profound Territory, so they couldn''t intimidate her either.


    "The Young Hall Master also stated his deep admiration for Sect Master Luo."


    Having delivered their message, the intermediaries took their leave.


    "The gathering in Northern Territory?"


    "Perhaps the Martial Emperor is not aware. I forgot to mention, every few decades a polar night spectacle occurs in the Northern Profound Territory. It''s quite wondrous, and I can''t quite articulate it. The Northern Night Palace has detected this imminent occurrence and organized the Northern Territory Gathering."


    The City Lord of Lingxue City coldly replied: "Humph, but this so-called gathering is an event where they invite only those factions that bow to the Northern Night Palace. Over the past century, the Northern Night Palace has increasingly considered itself the ruler of the Northern Profound Territory. I predict a war will break out sooner or later."


    "I too am not interested in participating in the Northern Territory Gathering or getting involved in the Northern Profound Territory''s affairs."


    Luo Yueying shook her head.


    Being as intelligent as she was, she naturally understood the ulterior motive behind the Young Hall Master''s invitation.


    "Should an all-out war occur in the Northern Profound Territory and I find myself losing ground, I may have to seek refuge in the Eastern Profound Territory. At such a time, I would appreciate the hospitality of both the Martial Emperor and Sect Master Luo."


    The City Lord of Lingxue City knew well the power of the Northern Night Palace.


    "Naturally," responded Chu Yuan, "If the City Lord of Lingxue is willing to join my Dawu, then this is even better."


    "If there comes a day when I can no longer remain in the Northern Profound Territory, I will consider it."


    "Mass production! They must be mass-produced so that everyone gets a pair, and everyone gets wings!"


    Chu Yuan directed, "Regurgitate more Void Crystal Stones. I will gather more space-time objects for you!"


    Exactly.


    Without the Void Manta, acquiring a large quantity of Void Crystal Stones would have been a considerable endeavor for Chu Yuan.


    Now, he could not only craft the Void Realm Wings but also enable the Void Manta to grow in strength with ease. It was a win-win scenario, a perfect strike from both ends.


    In the future, Chu Yuan would command a cosmic army, battling in the five territories and even the entire Eternal World!


    Seven days passed in a blink of an eye.


    On this day, the sweeping snowstorm suddenly vanished.


    "The polar night of the Northern Territory has begun."


    The once brightly lit sky began to dim at a visibly perceptible speed, like a layer of black canvas being pulled down, transitioning directly from day to night.


    But the most peculiar thing was, despite it being nighttime, it was not dim but rather dazzling.


    Chu Yuan saw an endless galaxy of twinkling stars in the sky.


    "The power of the polar night of the Northern Territory has altered the environment of the domain," Luo Yueying commented.


    "This polar night of the Northern Territory is peculiar."


    At this moment, countless constellations in the sky started to shine even brighter.


    Straining his eyes, Chu Yuan noticed that it wasn''t ordinary void up there. It was as if some colossal power was compressing the universe, influencing the Northern Profound Territory, and making a brilliantly luminous projection resembling a multiverse spread out.


    Swoosh! A strikingly bright white light came swooshing.


    The void appeared torn, and countless white lights poured out!


    Upon closer observation, it wasn''t merely white light but streaks of white frost emitting spine-chilling coldness and gasifying into white mist, making the already freezing temperature of the Northern Profound Territory plummet further.


    Chu Yuan extended his Divine Sense into it.


    He could feel his Divine Sense turning solid as soon as it entered this force.


    "That''s a cosmic river!"


    Luo Yueying pointed towards the sky.


    A tremendous power washed over the sky as though a white river was flowing in the depths of the cosmos above.


    "Such chilling energy!"


    Chu Yuan changed color, startled, "If my guess is correct, that''s a primal long river, one of the Primal Forces related to ice within the three thousand Grand Daos. This is the precise reason behind the polar night event in the Northern Territory!"

 Chapter 270 The Ice-Enshrined Divine Emperor_1

    Through utilizing Divine Abilities, Chu Yuan has often perceived the power of various source rivers, thus he is quite familiar with this kind of fluctuation.


    The so-called source river is the origin power within each Divine Ability, which converges into a boundless river and resides within a layer of universes.


    Exactly, although the sky appears to veil in white, Chu Yuan distinctly discerns a long river flowing from distant time and space.


    "Origin River of Ice, for understanding the technique of the Great Ice Seal, freezing thousands of miles, or even entire worlds."


    The system said: "Each source river exists within a special space-time, brimming with boundless power. The river in front of you subtly overlaps with this universe, thus forming a special multiverse layer."


    "That''s it, each divine ability has its own source river." Chu Yuan nodded: "It is fascinating to see the universe forced into the north, thus changing its environment."


    He noticeably felt, with the pressure of the Origin River of Ice, the void here was becoming increasingly thinner, pervading the whole region with a layer of spatial power.


    Before too long, dense ice crystals began falling from the sky.


    The ice crystals were a deep blue.


    "Ice crystals infused with spatial power!"


    Chu Yuan looked towards the vast sky, pressured into multiple layers of space-time: "Little Peng, go eat these ice crystals. They''ll be very beneficial to you."


    He patted the head of Kunpeng, letting it feed on its own. These were not ordinary ice crystals, they were the ones brought down by the Origin River of Ice as it shattered the void.


    "When will it finally grow up."


    Looking at Kunpeng, Chu Yuan pondered.


    If he lets Kunpeng absorb the void''s power on its own, it will take tens of thousands of years to mature.


    However, having a large number of spatial divine objects can significantly reduce this time.


    It''s up to him to gather these spatial divine objects for Kunpeng.


    In the sky, figures appeared, collecting the ice crystals.


    Some powerful beings even broke through space to enter this special space-time.


    "Yueying, we need to wait for another half an hour. The long river will reach its limit of overlapping with our universe. At that point, a temporary void layer will form, and we can then enter into that layer."


    By observing the Origin River, Chu yuan silently calculated the time.


    "The Origin River!" Luo Yueying''s eyes flickered: "In the North Region, the most potent Divine Ability is the Great Ice Seal Technique. It''s rumored that one can only practice it by witnessing the northern region''s extreme night."


    She was astonished; it was her first time seeing it.


    Boom boom boom! Everywhere his power spread to, an abundance of Origin Power was being completely siphoned and transformed into a multitude of Ice Path runes!


    The runes were part of the Great Ice Seal Technique!


    Indeed, Chu Yuan''s aim to understand the Great Ice Seal Technique was to add another Divine Ability to his arsenal.


    Kunpeng was also here. The cold seemed to have no effect on it, and it swam joyfully in the Origin Water, continuously devouring it.


    Chu Yuan caught sight of Luo Yueying and nodded to her.


    Luo Yueying was sitting in the air; her body was enveloped by an ethereal moonlight that transformed into a divine vision. This made her impervious to the cold and enabled her to perceive the runes of the Great Ice Seal Technique while her spells transformed.


    Managing to achieve divine-level in a few decades of cultivation, along with divine recognition, was enough to prove the monstrosity of Luo Yueying''s abilities.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan activated the Great Devouring Technique!


    A roaring water dragon surged towards him. Regardless of its icy force, as long as it''s under the conversion of the Great Devouring Technique, it will transform into a profound awareness of the Divine Ability.


    An endless origin...


    He used the endless origin to deduce the Great Ice Seal Technique.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan felt like the God of Origin, as if he had witnessed the birth of the Ice Path''s Origin River �C a vast expanse of ice and snow gathered after billions of years.


    A world frozen in ice.


    With his wisdom, Chu Yuan deduced the mysteries of the Great Ice Seal Technique and created a frozen world, where the most terrifying snowstorms prevailed.


    Time seemed to halt at this moment, as if making one forget its existence.


    "Great Ice Seal Technique!"


    With a wave of Chu Yuan''s hand, an endless snowstorm broke out, freezing everything.


    In the center of his palm, he brewed a lump of primary energy. It was white, like snowflakes, but surrounded by streaks of blue divine lightning, extremely splendid and profound.


    Whatever was pulled into this lump of primary energy would have to endure the baptism of snow and lightning.


    He started to devour at an even faster pace!


    Missing this chance would mean waiting for another few decades for the next one.


    As Chu Yuan devoured more and more, his understanding of the Great Ice Seal Technique deepened. After all, being in the real Origin River, how could his cultivation speed not be rapid?


    "Ding! The host has comprehended the Great Ice Seal Technique and gained the title of Ice-Sealed God Emperor."


    [Ice-Sealed God Emperor: Master of the power to freeze, increases resistance to ice power, enhances power in a specific icy environment, gain insight into the freezing field.]

 Chapter 271 Layer of Confusion [Fourth Update]_1

    This time, after comprehending the Great Ice Seal Technique, Chu Yuan also received the title of Ice-Sealed Emperor.


    The name Ice-Sealed Emperor sounded incredibly powerful.


    "Ice-Sealed Emperor..." Chu Yuan murmured to himself, "How many spiritual fruits do I need to upgrade to Ice-Sealed Emperor?"


    "Four Spiritual Fruits." answered the system.


    "So it requires four Spiritual Fruits, meaning that Ice-Sealed Emperor is a third-level title."


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    He wasn''t surprised. Ingesting spiritual fruits also meant extracting energy directly from the source river to gain insight.


    This time, because of this unique opportunity, he achieved this milestone without the use of Spiritual Fruits.


    The moment he moved, his commanding presence could freeze heaven and earth.


    An endless frost descended.


    At this moment, Luo Yueying gently launched an ice-sealing attack, and the void seemed to turn into shards of glass, demonstrating the mysteries of ice sealing.


    "Oh? You''ve also figured out the Great Ice Seal Technique."


    It was not surprising that Luo Yueying, a prodigious talent and a demi-god, had understood the Great Ice Seal Technique.


    Although her technique was not as powerful as Chu Yuan''s, it revealed a different kind of subtlety.


    The same Three Thousand Paths, in the hands of different people, resulted in differing aura and subtleties.


    "This Great Ice Seal Technique is indeed extraordinary."


    Luo Yueying spoke, "The mysteries aren''t obvious when we''re in the frozen world, but elsewhere, with my current mana, with a single move, within a hundred miles, everything would turn into an icy plain. Each of the Three Thousand Paths contains the mysteries of heaven and earth and it would already be a great fortune for an ordinary person to comprehend one."


    "Indeed, the Three Thousand Paths are very extraordinary," said Chu Yuan with a smile.


    "It''s a coincidence that the Martial Emperor wanted to visit the North Abyss to prepare food for the Emptiness Carp, otherwise I wouldn''t be here," said Luo Yueying.


    Chu Yuan didn''t reply but looked up at the sky instead.


    It seemed as if two different worlds overlapped, creating a fascinating spectacle.


    He saw the stars, which usually looked like mere points of light, now magnified, as if he could grasp the sun, moon, and stars with his hand.


    This place is very close to the cosmos beyond the eternal world.


    The pure colors in the sky transformed it into a mirror, perfectly reflecting the universe beyond the eternal world.


    If he broke the mirror in front of him, he could even leave the eternal world and enter the boundless cosmic vacuum.


    Of course, doing so would be extremely dangerous.


    Crash!


    The severe pressure shattered the void and countless crystals fell from the hardened Crystal Layer.


    The falling crystals each held the power of a Void God!


    The Kun of Nothingness was filled with joy as it devoured these crystals. These were the condensed power of space, far more potent than the ores it consumed before.


    Yet, Chu Yuan''s gaze penetrated the infinite spacetime and all he saw was that the Crystal Layer was not pristine. It seemed that unmoving human figures existed within it.


    But they were all dead, having seemingly been trapped for eternity.


    "Generation after generation, so many have tried to explore the universe beyond the world. More often than not, they ended up trapped and perished within the Crystal Layer. Even True Gods sometimes fall, and every year countless celestial bodies get pulled in by the layer''s gravitational pull."


    Luo Yueying said, "So while the Crystal Layer is dangerous, it is also a treasure trove."


    Chu Yuan nodded in agreement.


    The meteorite that had fallen before had at least 90% of its volume burn and disintegrate within the Crystal Layer, leaving a large amount of divine artifacts within the layer.


    Even some ancient True Gods, before their reincarnation, had left their fortunes within the ancient heavens and earth.


    Boom Boom!


    At that moment, the River of Frost Origin inside began to flow rapidly again, as if trying to quickly leave the Eternal World. The compressed and overlapped space swiftly expanded, restoring its original state.


    Chu Yuan knew that this tributary of the River of Frost Origin had already flowed through the Eternal World.


    "The extreme night of the Northern Domain is about to end."


    When the River of Frost Origin flowed away, Chu Yuan clearly noted the changes.


    "We should leave this void. Once it''s restored to its original state, we won''t know which spacetime we''ll end up in. We might even be banished and lost forever, unable to find our way back."


    Chu Yuan summoned the Kun of Nothingness.


    The more crucial the time was, the more dangerous it became. Many Void Gods missed the best time to leave and were trapped here forever.


    Forcing the exit would cause a chain collapse of the void.


    But Chu Yuan had the Kun of Nothingness, a favorite of the space, it did not crash into the void with force but melded and teleported out.


    Rumble!


    After Chu Yuan''s departure, layers of void shattered one after another. The grandeur of the Origin River''s power was awe-inspiring; a single flow could bring about a phenomenon as wonderful and absurd as the extreme night of the Northern Domain.


    This ignited an arsenal of thoughts within Chu Yuan.


    "Heaven and earth are layered. The Chaotic Layer and the Crystal Layer of the Eternal World are fascinating!"


    At this point, Chu Yuan had returned to the North Profound Domain.

 Chapter 272 Im not worthy, are you worthy? _1

    A flash of light passed, and Chu Yuan and Luo Yueying returned to the Northern Mysterious Domain.


    The spectacle of the Extreme Night was rapidly disappearing, as if a curtain shrouding the sky was being drawn back, revealing the light.


    A cold wind howled, snowflakes dancing in the air.


    Though the Extreme Night had disappeared, the snowstorm had intensified, transforming the landscape into a white world.


    In the coming year, the entire Northern Mysterious Domain would benefit from the arrival of this Extreme Night, the oppression of cosmic overlap, the frost from the Void Ice Path, benefiting its inhabitants.


    This was also why the environment in Northern Mysterious Domain was so harsh, with only half the population compared to the other domains, yet powerful individuals appeared in great numbers.


    Practicing the Great Ice Seal Technique, Shi was no longer averse to the harsh cold of the wind and snow. Instead, he could condense it into runic inscriptions.


    "This trip to the North has been greatly beneficial. It''s time to return to the Eastern Mysterious Domain."


    Chu Yuan''s transaction with the Heaven and Earth Merchant Association had also been completed. While waiting for the Extreme Night in the past few days, he had also acquired several mines, sufficient to sustain the Cosmic Kun Dao for some time.


    The remaining task was simply to establish a branch here, to transport the materials back.


    Once he returned to the Eastern Mysterious Domain, he would mass produce the Void Mi Tun Kong Wing.


    "I need to return as well."


    Luo Yueying also nodded.


    She too had greatly benefited, having comprehended the Great Ice Seal Technique and absorbed a large amount of elemental ice. After returning to Yin Moon Sect and meditating for a period, she would be able to make another breakthrough with the help of the Deep Sea Xuan Pearl.


    "Let''s head straight back."


    "There''s going to be trouble. I foresee some obstacles obstructing us on our return."


    Just as Chu Yuan finished his sentence,


    In the midst of the snowstorm, a figure in white appeared. With handsome features and a chic demeanor akin to a noble son, he approached them with a faint smile.


    This man appeared young, but he had already reached the third level of the Void God Realm.


    Simultaneously, behind this man were five individuals, all of whom were experts in the Void God Realm.


    "Sect Master Luo."


    The man wore a smile, his face full of joy. "Finally, I get to meet Sect Master Luo in person today. The rumors do you no justice. You are indeed renowned within the Five Mysterious Domains, a woman of wonder. Moreover, you have achieved the Void God Realm, which earns my utmost admiration.


    My earlier surrogates failed to do their duty, I hope you won''t hold it against me for not inviting you personally."


    "Junior Palace Master of the Northern Night Palace."


    Luo Yueying''s brow furrowed.


    She had never met this junior palace master before, but from his words, she already knew his identity.


    He listened to his words, her face devoid of much expression, and indifferently responded, "Your Northern Night Palace is truly omniscient. As soon as I appeared here, you knew."


    "This is, after all, the territory of the Northern Night Palace. I am Bei Chen, the Junior Palace Master of the Northern Night Palace. Although I did not have the chance to accompany Sect Master Luo to witness the Extreme Night, missing it is a regret in my life. However, the Northern Domain''s grand event has not yet ended.


    Could Sect Master Luo show me the honor of a visit to the Northern Night Palace?"


    "If I am unworthy, are you?"


    Chu Yuan stood tall and stately.


    "Young Palace Master, what do you want to do?"


    Sensing Bei Chen''s anger, the Void Gods with him were also filled with murderous intent.


    "Martial Emperor, what do you want to do."


    Luo Yueying''s expression was icy.


    "It seems we can''t leave today without dealing with them. In that case, let''s kill them all to avoid being blocked here."


    Chu Yuan said casually.


    "Kill them?"


    Luo Yueying knew that Chu Yuan was a man who dared to do anything. The Void Gods of the Xu Zun Imperial Dynasty were also capable of killing on a whim. She nodded immediately: "Let''s just kill them."


    "You want to kill us?"


    These several Void Gods heard Chu Yuan wanted to kill them and filled with rage they started to laugh mockingly. This was Northern Mysterious Domain, their territory.


    They scornfully said, "You''d better think about your own situation first, Young Palace Master, we''ll help you kill this man, then you can have a good talk with Sect Master Luo."


    "Alright, kill him. Whatever request you make, I''ll agree."


    Bei Chen was also murderous towards Chu Yuan.


    "Haha, thank you Young Palace Master!"


    These men laughed out loud.


    In the Eastern Mysterious Domain, there were powers and kingdoms fighting for supremacy.


    But within the Northern Mysterious Domain, the Northern Night Palace was unparalleled.


    "Remember, not every place allows you to be arrogant and unrestrained. Within the Northern Mysterious Domain, even a strong dragon must bow down to us. Not everyone is someone you can offend. You only have your own bad luck to blame!"


    Boom!


    These men turned into five rays of extreme cold light and charged towards him after receiving Bei Chen''s instructions.


    "No, don''t kill him yet. Disable his mana. I want to take him back to the Northern Night Palace."


    Bei Chen suddenly changed his mind.


    "Alright, do whatever you want, Young Palace Master!"


    They didn''t care whether they were to kill or disable him. They only knew this man was doomed. Being taken back to the Northern Night Palace, apparently he was destined to a life worse than death, a suffering worse than being alive.


    The Northern Night Palace had countless ways to torture people.


    "As for me, I won''t disable you. I''ll give you a quick death."


    Chu Yuan, seeing the five of them attacking, wielded a tremendous Divine Ability.

 Chapter 273: Chapter 273 Divine Prison_1

    Torture was too lenient.


    What Chu Yuan needed was to make the most of them, devour their primal spirits and rules, seize everything from them, and transform the power they painstakingly cultivated into his own armor.


    "Young Master, let me handle this boy!"


    Suddenly, an old man at the Void God Realm stepped forward.


    He flicked his palm and a frantic glowing pillar of extreme cold burst forth. The people of the Northern Profound Region were most adept at all kinds of Ice Divine Abilities.


    "Extreme Cold God''s Palm."


    He was the City Lord of the Extreme Cold City.


    The unique environment created a different setup here compared to the Eastern Profound Region where there are large cities congregating people together.


    Therefore, power here was primarily concentrated in cities.


    However, when the Extreme Cold God''s Palm fell on Chu Yuan, it didn''t cause a single ripple of impact. Chu Yuan''s palm moved, the Great Ice Seal Technique pursued him, directly spreading over the body of the City Lord of the North Cold City, causing his body to tremble.


    "So...cold."


    The City Lord of the Extreme Cold City was covered in frost. He had already trained his body to withstand extreme cold, he hadn''t felt cold for a long time. However, he was shivering wildly now, the cold had reached his limit.


    "The boy''s power is a bit strange."


    The five people here exchanged glances, it was apparent that Chu Yuan''s strike just now instilled deep fear in them.


    Suddenly, they all performed the Extreme Cold Great Array simultaneously. Five mana floods of Ice Sealing Everything were jointly locked down.


    The strongest of these five had already reached the third level of Void God Realm. Teaming up, under the conditions of the advantageous environment in the Northern Profound Region, they could even slay someone at the third level.


    Chu Yuan shrugged, not shocked but laughing, revealing a smile: "Excellent timing, hand your techniques to me!"


    Frost Seal Divine Master!


    Frost Seal Territory!


    Amid the endless blizzard, Chu Yuan bathed in divine light. His dominant power struck out, and the five people''s ice divine abilities crumbled as they neared him. Moreover, his frost seal territory covered all five of them.


    "He can use the Great Ice Seal Technique too!"


    Sensing a more potent Ice Divine Ability than their own, the five of them expressed, "Why have we never seen this person with such a ferocious ice sealing power before? Regardless, we must capture him this time and hand him over to the Young Master."


    "World of Extreme Cold!"


    The five individuals'' mana was also interconnected, forming a world of extreme cold.


    "The power of Water and Fire, perfectly balanced."


    Devouring the power of a Void God was much faster than slowly cultivating with elixirs. Every Void God in his eyes was an unrivaled remedy.


    "He actually killed a Void God directly!" Bei Chen and those four Void Gods were also shocked.


    "Damn it, he dared to slaughter Void Gods in my North Profound Region, he''s seeking death. Don''t be afraid, I have already contacted the powerhouse of the North Night Palace, they will arrive soon!"


    Watching this scene, Bei Chen knew that Chu Yuan''s power was horrifyingly strong, possibly beyond their own capabilities.


    With this even more so the case, he held even more resentment for Chu Yuan. Even if he needed to rely on the power of the North Night Palace, he would see Chu Yuan dead here, and then abduct Luo Yueying.


    On the territory of the North Profound Region, he wouldn''t fear revenge from the Concealed Moon Sect.


    "Wait for me for a moment, I will finish them off and then return to the Eastern Profound Region."


    Chu Yuan''s voice was like a death god from hell, "None of you can leave, nor can anyone come to save you."


    War God''s Grasp, Sacrifice!


    Seal God Divine Prison Stele, Divine Prison!


    Of course, Chu Yuan clearly knew, if he made the North Night Palace bring out all its powerful fighters, he would need to retreat immediately. However, he already had a counter-strategy.


    Two King-level divine artifact''s strongest abilities are released.


    50,000 soldiers from the War God''s Army and 50,000 from the Divine Prison Army disappear simultaneously.


    Chu Yuan had long experienced the ability of the War God''s Grasp.


    But with this Seal God Divine Prison Stele, when he activated the ability, he saw the color of the snowy world before his eyes change.


    That terrifying, gloomy, color of hell descended.


    The ancient netherworld, was accompanied by the chill of hell.


    So-called Divine Prison was to turn one region into hell where even divine spirits are suppressed.


    Thus, he would definitely not let these people escape.


    Killing this group of people, not only could he harvest several King-level divine artifacts, but he could also potentially break through one cultivation realm. There were too many benefits.


    Moreover, he also wanted, to use this group of people to test the power of the Divine Prison.


    "What kind of place is this!"


    Bei Chen and others'' faces changed color.


    It was terrifying beyond measure. They only felt as if they were locked in a prison capable of sealing everything, that not even they being Void Gods could break through this prison.


    "This is the Divine Prison, a hell that can suppress divine spirits."


    Chu Yuan''s voice, like an ancient underworld Emperor, conveyed out.

 Chapter 274 The Terrifying Wheel of Life and Death_1

    At this moment, with the sudden manifestation of the Divine Prison, Chu Yuan was transformed into an ancient Prison Emperor, suppressing all existences.


    "You will all die!"


    Once the Divine Prison is activated, the energy would quickly deplete amidst these people''s intense struggle��it would be absolutely unsustainable.


    "Don''t panic!"


    Bei Chen remained relatively calm. Looking upward, he saw six ancient steles transforming into a Hell. "This is clearly the domain of some divine artifact. If we unite to break this domain, he will be doomed once the superior forces of my Bei Night Palace take action!"


    "Okay, we''ll do as the young palace master says!"


    The remaining four Void Gods flocked to Bei Chen''s side.


    "Frost Sword, cut through everything!"


    Bei Chen fiercely swung his King-grade divine artifact towards the Divine Prison Enthronement Stele.


    What changed his expression dramatically was that his King-grade divine artifact didn''t even sway the Divine Prison Enthronement Stele. Those six ancient steles rotated in their orbit as always, unaffected by the slightest bit.


    It was only natural.


    The Divine Prison Enthronement Stele that had been upgraded by the King-grade divine artifact card was the most powerful one. Only Emperor-grade divine artifacts could suppress it.


    Although he was the young palace master of Bei Night Palace, with a distinguished status, he couldn''t match up to the levelled-up Chu Yuan.


    "Battle Mad Emperor, unbeatable!"


    Chu Yuan activated his warfare power and launched a fierce attack.


    He effortlessly ruled under heaven; with a casual double punch, a surge of power descended. The irresistible force seemed to want to destroy everything.


    Bang!


    A Void God was hit by his current power, their bones almost shattered into fragments, making it hard for them to stand up, and their face showed extreme fear.


    Boom!


    A palm strike descended from the sky. Chu Yuan struck his palm on this person''s head, watching as the person''s body twisted and twitched before annihilating them, and then they completely disappeared.


    Within the Divine Prison, only Chu Yuan reigned supreme, freely attacking as others couldn''t withstand him.


    "Another one died!"


    Bei Chen found it hard to calm down. "Damn it, what kind of divine artifact is this? My King-grade divine sword couldn''t even break it. When can the people of Bei Night Palace arrive? Everyone, gather around me, don''t give him any opportunities!"


    However, just as his voice fell, he heard a scream, and someone at his side abruptly disappeared.


    It turned out that Chu Yuan had manipulated the void, directly grabbing that person''s body and instantly transforming it with the Great Devouring Technique.


    Of the six who besieged Chu Yuan, only three remain.


    "Bastard!"


    Bei Chen was quivering with anger, but was helpless, feeling a deep sense of powerlessness.


    When he made his move, his strength was several times more ferocious.


    "Tear it apart!"


    He swung his sword again and again, determined to rip apart the space of this Divine Prison.


    "Blood refining technique, huh?" Chu Yuan saw this and merely waved his hand.


    "Heaven and Earth life and death wheel!"


    A more terrifying art was casted.


    A huge wheel, half bright and half dark as if interpreting life and death, slowly spun. Each rotation seemed to turn time and space into chaos, a massive pressure descended on Bei Chen''s head.


    "What is this thing!"


    Bei Chen was so frustrated, he felt like vomiting blood.


    He had never seen such a divine art!


    Furthermore, as the Heaven and Earth life and death wheel spun, he felt his own life rapidly draining away.


    "No! I won''t die!" Bei Chen roared, "As long as I persevere a little longer, someone will come to rescue me."


    "Who can live? The world gives birth and death, the Heaven and Earth life and death wheel."


    The first time Chu Yuan casted the Heaven and Earth life and death wheel, he could feel its immense consumption. His Mana was being rapidly drained, akin to water flowing out, such a horrific procedure couldn''t be maintained for long even with his power.


    But it was enough to kill Bei Chen.


    The Heaven and Earth life and death wheel slowly descended.


    "No!"


    He resisted madly.


    However, the moment his Mana touched the Heaven and Earth life and death wheel, it was bit by bit obliterated.


    The Heaven and Earth life and death wheel revolved to the side of death.


    Bei Chen''s screams came to an abrupt halt, his life force was sucked into the ''death'' side of the wheel and he stood stupefied like a puppet. A surge of life force then feedback from the Heaven and Earth life and death wheel into Chu Yuan.


    "What a refined life force!"


    Chu Yuan discovered that at the end, the Heaven and Earth life and death wheel could even extract the power of a world''s Sovereign and transferred it to a decaying world.


    Life and death are a continuous cycle of reincarnation.


    "Devour!"


    Chu Yuan grabbed Bei Chen with one hand.


    His body disappeared, and the transforming rule surged in Chu Yuan''s body like a violent water beast.


    At that moment, Chu Yuan''s realm made another breakthrough, directly assaulting the third layer of God Realm.

 Chapter 275 Spiritual Queen【Fourth Update】_1

    After swallowing the energy of six individuals from the Void God Realm and the power within the Ice River in the Polar Night of the Northern Domain, Chu Yuan''s realm advanced to the third level of the Original Spirit Realm!


    Understand that if one were to rely on destiny points for upgrading, every minor level requires as many as thirty thousand.


    "Ding! Host has selected option two and earned five hundred destiny points. The construction progress of the Sky Thunder Gate is currently at 60%, having increased by 10%."


    At this moment, the powers from the Divine Prison and sacrifice disappeared simultaneously.


    "Hmm? From six people only two possessed King-grade Divine Artifacts. Those from the Void God Realm in the North Mystical Domain are much poorer compared to those of the Great Xuan Dynasty."


    Having nonchalantly inspected his acquired items, Chu Yuan expressed his dissatisfaction. The yield was only two King-grade Divine Artifacts.


    He procured three from the individuals of the Great Xuan Dynasty, and two more from here, adding onto the one he''d previously purchased. He still needs nine more to unlock the seal on the Sword of the Human Emperor.


    "Yueying, let''s go."


    No sooner than Chu Yuan and the Empty Space Beast departed, massive reinforcements from the Northern Night Palace arrived!


    "The Young Master''s aura has vanished!"


    "Who killed the Young Master!"


    "Investigate, thoroughly investigate! Whoever killed the Young Master must pay; they will not live to see tomorrow!"


    ...


    When the powerhouses of the North Night Palace arrived, all they found were ground fissures, with the person who made the attack nowhere to be found.


    Right now, Chu Yuan and Luo Yueying were traversing the fabric of space.


    The Empty Space Beast had gorged tremendously in the North Mysterious Domain, greatly enhancing its speed.


    In less than a few days, Chu Yuan had already returned to the East Mysterious Domain.


    "Alright, I will drop you off at the Hidden Moon Sect. It is time for me to return to the Great Wu Dynasty."


    Chu Yuan laughed.


    "Won''t you come in for a sit, Martial Emperor?"


    The trip was full of continuous surprises, even for Luo Yueying.


    She had initially assumed that she would just be retrieving the Deep Sea Mysterious Pearl. However, she ended up killing a Void God from the Great Xuan Dynasty, beholding the Polar Night of the Northern Domain, and even assassinating the Young Palace Lord of the North Night Palace before leaving.


    She clearly understood that the death of the Young Palace Lord was triggered by her presence. This caused her gaze towards Chu Yuan to subtly change.


    "I suppose I can sit for a bit."


    Chu Yuan only stayed for half a day at the Hidden Moon Sect.


    After some idle chit-chat with Luo Yueying, he left.


    Although it was only a brief stay, his presence caused quite a stir within Hidden Moon Sect, even though they were well aware of the sect''s good relationship with the Great Wu.


    Witnessing the Sect Master and the Emperor of the Great Wu Dynasty arriving together fired up the disciples'' imaginations, sparking a wave of gossip.


    "Martial Emperor is truly a fascinating man, always so incomprehensible. He is as gentle as a spring breeze when he''s calm, but as brutal as the god of death when enraged."


    Watching Chu Yuan leave, Luo Yueying commented quietly, "But I too need to practice and refine the power of the Divine Brand. I don''t have far to go to reach the third level of the Void God Realm. Otherwise, my current strength at the second level won''t be enough."


    Wu City.


    Changes were taking place every day.


    "Your Majesty, dozens of Original Spirits have pledged loyalty to the Great Wu over the past few months while you were away."


    Once she has a constant supply of resources, her cultivation speed will become terrifying, even more than Luo Yueying who has received the Divine Spirit Mark.


    After all, one is a bloodline descendant, it''s incomparable.


    "Without Your Majesty, I would never have been able to break through the Void God so quickly."


    She knew, it was the constant supply of King-grade God Pills from Chu Yuan''s side that had stimulated her innate Divine Spirit Bloodline, otherwise, even though she is a Heavenly God descendant, it would not have been so quick.


    She was grateful that she had trusted Chu Yuan back in the day and moved to the Great Wu Dynasty.


    Otherwise, her Potion Clan would still be the servants to many sects in the South Mysterious Territory.


    She looked at the many people working diligently and a happy smile appeared on her face.


    What a good life it was.


    Compared with life in the Southern Mysterious Territory, it was heaven and earth.


    "Don''t be modest."


    Chu Yuan looked at Yao Ling''er''s visage.


    It was completely different from the feeling Luo Yueying gave him.


    Yao Ling''er did not have a stunningly beautiful face or a celestial quality, instead, she had a kind of exquisite, pure and ordinary beauty that captivated people in different ways.


    "Your Majesty."


    Yao Ling''er nodded, "In this life, not only do I live for the millions of clan members of my Potion Clan, but also for Your Majesty, assisting you in your grand imperial endeavours, as my ancestors did by serving the Great Emperor Qingmu, only for Your Majesty!"


    She had her eyes set on Chu Yuan, living for the Potion Clan and moreover for Chu Yuan!


    "But you also have to live for yourself." Chu Yuan sighed slightly.


    Yao Ling''er''s earnest appearance made people feel a little sorry for her.


    "No, Your Majesty."


    Yao Ling''er said, "Once I made up my mind to cultivate an Everlasting Azure Lotus for Your Majesty, I belong to Your Majesty. The Potion Clan has always cultivated herbs for one person and belonged to one person only. Only Your Majesty is worthy of this peerless herb."


    "Belongs to me?"


    Chu Yuan looked into Yao Ling''er''s eyes and said, "From today, you are my woman, my Empress in the harem, Ling Fei."


    He wanted to invite Yao Ling''er into his harem.


    Being an Emperor, he must have his Empress.


    He was an Emperor, and he didn''t like those who were shilly-shally, he preferred straightforwardness.


    "Ling Fei?" Yao Ling''er laughed.


    When she made the decision to grow this extraordinary herb for Chu Yuan, she was already ready to become Chu Yuan''s woman.


    Only such a man could make her, Yao Ling''er, give her all.


    She didn''t want to demand too much. She just wanted to silently support this Emperor in his grand achievements and write a legend in the eternal universe.


    "Your concubine pays respects to Your Majesty."


    Yao Ling''er bowed to Chu Yuan in the style of a queen, welcoming Chu Yuan into her room.


    "Ling Fei, I will forever be your Emperor."


    Chu Yuan didn''t leave Yao Ling''er''s side, but stayed, favoring Ling Fei.

 Chapter 276: Chapter 276 Ouyang Ming_1

    Last night was a night of warmth.


    The next day, Yao Ling''er personally dressed Chu Yuan in his imperial robe and tightened his waistband.


    Dawu was still dark, as black symbolized massacre.


    After Chu Yuan put on his imperial robe, he was refreshed. His eyes held a touch of tenderness as he looked at Yao Ling''er and toyed with her long black hair, "You''ve worked hard last night."


    "Serving the Emperor, it''s my duty,"


    Yao Ling''er spoke warmly.


    "Ha ha, since you''ve become my concubine, surely I''d need to announce it worldwide. From here on, my family has gained an additional member."


    Chu Yuan laughed out loud before he left with Yao Ling''er.


    The Martial Emperor has taken a concubine, she''s the Spiritual Concubine.


    This was a matter of national importance.


    The whole nation was jubilant!


    Every corner of Dawu was in a celebratory mood!


    As an Emperor, having the world at his feet, he surely couldn''t lack beautiful women by his side.


    One moment he is immersed in the arms of beautiful women, the next moment he is wielding supreme power.


    To claim both women and his kingdom were, of course, his aspirations.


    Within the Cultivating Clan.


    An Imperial Palace was being constructed.


    In these few days, Chu Yuan was staying with the Cultivating Clan.


    Inside the herb field, the people of the Cultivating Clan were working diligently.


    "Five Elements Spiritual Root."


    At this very moment, Chu Yuan was in the herb field.


    He released the power of the Five Elements Spiritual Root to create an environment of Five Elements, which would alter the soil in this area to be more spiritually enriched, suitable for growing Divine Herbs.


    "The Emperor even possesses the Five Elements Spiritual Root."


    Seeing Chu Yuan altering the soil using the Five Elements Spiritual Root, Yao Ling''er was astonished.


    "The soil changed by using the Five Elements Spiritual Root will be more suitable for Divine Herbs. In addition to that, I''ve also mixed in a large quantity of void matter to create a nutritious compost. This time, I intend to cultivate a large quantity of Divine Herbs suitable for reaching the Void Stage rapidly for strengthening our forces."


    Chu Yuan nodded with a smile.


    Though he is an Emperor with great majesty, his demeanor in the herb field was humble and approachable in the eyes of many people from the Cultivating Clan.


    The ancient Qingmu Eternal Emperor often spent time in the herb field, advising them and jointly compiling the medicinal codex with their tribe''s ancestors.


    "The seeds provided by the Emperor are exceptional. If we, the elders and I, nurture them, in about a month''s time, we should be able to harvest the first batch of high-quality Divine Herbs. Afterwards, we can keep on producing them in a cycle,"


    Turning the soil in the herb-field and sowing the seeds, Yao Ling''er said, "In addition, I can improve the general environment of Wu City, set up Spirit Gathering Formation and plant certain special medicinal herbs. They''re not for alchemy, but for emanating spiritual energy, turning it into a blessed haven with great fengshui."


    At this time, outside Wu City, a man in a gray robe who looked to be in his thirties, stood. His eyes were filled with vicissitudes and he looked at Wu City with some hesitation and struggle.


    "I hope Dawu will not disappoint me, after all, this is my last hope. Otherwise, I will have no chances left."


    This man called Ouyang Ming was some sort of pain.


    "Summon."


    A voice rang out.


    Ouyang Ming entered Wu City.


    But as soon as Ouyang Ming entered Wu City, the scene in front of him suddenly changed.


    The sudden change in the scene made his face change drastically; he found that he was not inside Wu City, but in a boundless void.


    When his vision changed again, he was inside a grand palace.


    "Spatial Shift!"


    Ouyang Ming said heavily, looking at a figure inside the hall.


    This figure was wearing a black imperial robe. The word ''Wu'' on his chest seemed to be a cluster of dancing flames. He sat on the imperial throne, shrouded in a mysterious aura that filled the air, feeling so majestic that one dare not look directly at him.


    "The Holy Emperor!"


    Ouyang Ming exclaimed in his heart: "This Martial Emperor''s mana moved me to this hall the moment I entered the city, and I was almost helpless against it. His strength is even more terrifying than those legends."


    He had heard many legends about the Martial Emperor, and people depicted him as a great holy emperor.


    "Ouyang Ming pays his respects to the Martial Emperor."


    Ouyang Ming took a deep breath.


    "Ouyang Ming, you are a Refining Master, claiming that you can help me refine materials and insisted on meeting me."


    Chu Yuan spoke emotionlessly: "Fine, now you''ve seen me."


    "Indeed, I am a Refining Master, and I understand the Path of Artifact Refining better than all the Refining Masters under your command."


    Ouyang Ming stated.


    "Divine Realm Fourth Stage."


    This Ouyang Ming didn''t show off, but he turned out to be a strong contender of the Divine Realm Fourth Stage.


    When Chu Yuan''s eyes turned to him, he felt a pressure like a towering mountain pressing down on him. Ouyang Ming''s face reddened in a struggle to resist the pressure.


    A Divine Realm Fourth Stage was nothing in front of him.


    Thump!


    Ouyang Ming could no longer resist, his legs weakly gave way and he knelt before Chu Yuan.


    "Your Majesty!" Ouyang Ming said with difficulty.


    "Speak, what does a Divine Realm Fourth Stage practitioner like you seek from me? I give you the opportunity to say it."


    Chu Yuan asked.

 Chapter 277 Talent_1

    Struggling under the immense pressure, Ouyang Ming spoke with difficulty, gritting his teeth, "I heard that joining Dawu can gain large amounts of elixirs. Even though I am a Hollow God, cultivation requires countless elixirs, otherwise, it is hard to make progress. I came this time to see if Dawu can satisfy my demands!"


    "For elixirs, this reason is not bad." Chu Yuan coldly said, "but I know this is not your aim. You have bigger things to ask."


    "This is my purpose."


    "Speak it out, your real purpose is not only for the elixirs."


    Chu Yuan casually waved his hand, the power of the Life and Death Wheel of all heavens caused Ouyang Ming''s mind to endure torment.


    "I will speak!"


    Ouyang Ming roared, "Elixirs are just one part, my biggest purpose is for Dawu''s massive cannons, those Puppet Soldiers, and Sky Warships, the equipment that cannot be seen in the Five Mysterious Domains. I want to research those equipment!"


    "Where are you from," Chu Yuan asked.


    "From the Middle Mysterious Domain. I didn''t lie to your majesty. I am indeed Ouyang Ming, from the Ouyang Family in the Middle Mysterious Domain. If the Ouyang Family is not familiar to your majesty, then perhaps you have heard of the City of Refining."


    Ouyang Ming answered honestly.


    "City of Refining, indeed I knew a bit, where gathers the best Refining Masters of the Five Mysterious Domains. Many King-level Divine Artifacts come from the City of Refining, even the Imperial Dynasty would ask the City of Refining to make Divine Artifacts."


    Since Chu Yuan is recruiting Refining Masters on a large scale, of course he knows some information about the City of Refining.


    "The City of Refining was originally established by my Ouyang Family with tens of thousands of years, gathering countless Refining Masters. My father is a Semi-True God, but he went to the chaotic space to break through to True God a hundred years ago and never returned. In the Artifact Refining competition, I lost to the current City Lord of the City of Refining, Jin Chiyang!"


    "Jin Chiyang was originally the first minister of my City of Refining, but he usurped power and took everything."


    Ouyang Ming said resentfully, "If it wasn''t for my remaining reputation in the City of Refining, he wouldn''t dare to openly kill me, I would probably never leave the City of Refining."


    "You, a young City Lord, can''t suppress Jin Chiyang."


    Chu Yuan didn''t find it surprising.


    It''s like in an Imperial Dynasty, when an old emperor dies, a young emperor cannot suppress the scene, being overpowered by his subordinates, such things occur countlessly.


    "So you came to Dawu," Chu Yuan said calmly.


    "Correct, I came to Dawu!" Ouyang Ming didn''t dare to conceal, "I heard your majesty has miraculous equipment, I want to research those Puppet Armors, beat Jin Chiyang in the Artifact Refining competition, let more Refining Masters support me, reclaim my position as the City Lord. By then, your majesty can also gain the loyalty of the entire City of Refining!"


    The City of Refining, where Artifact Refining is revered.


    "Your reason makes me very tempted."


    Chu Yuan ordered, "In addition, manage the Foundry Department well for me."


    "Your servant accepts the order!"


    Ouyang Ming withdrew and went to the Foundry Department.


    He knew that he could not compare to Jin Chiyang with his own strength. This time he wanted to research various equipment of Dawu and learn the ways of Artifact Refining from them.


    "I hope this Ouyang Ming can bring me some surprises."


    Chu Yuan leaned back on his throne, lost in thought.


    After Ouyang Ming went to the Foundry Department, with his Hollow God strength, he immediately controlled the situation.


    Upon arrival, he immediately reorganized the Foundry Department.


    Since he pledged allegiance to Dawu and was given this important task, he was not negligent. He assembled everyone, the purification methods from the City of Refining are much stronger than the ones they used.


    He came from the City of Refining, and the task Chu Yuan gave him was simple, just purifying different materials and then combining them. This was underutilizing his skills.


    But as he began to research the various pieces of equipment in Dawu, the more he looked, the more shocked he was. These materials were combined in an incredibly sophisticated way. Ordinary places could exert unimaginable power.


    No matter how hard he tried, he didn''t know how Chu Yuan combined various materials into these pieces of equipment.


    "This Fiery Sun Blade seems to be just a blade, but what are those patterns inside? I have also refined many treasures motivated by divine stones, but I can''t play it perfectly like this blade."


    Ouyang Ming felt his head was about to explode.


    If it was just a small amount, it would be okay, but Chu Yuan did it in the billions, to equip the entire army.


    He didn''t know how the materials delivered by the Foundry Department were made in batches.


    It must be a way unknown to him.


    The system''s method of creation was completely different from theirs.


    Since he couldn''t figure out how the equipment exerted its power, Ouyang Ming changed some of his thoughts. He switched to his familiar ways, using his proficient refining methods to imitate pieces of equipment.


    On Chu Yuan''s side, with Ouyang Ming, the speed of purification was at least ten times that of before.


    Every day, the Foundry Department could deliver a large amount of refined materials.


    "Ding! Host completes side mission of creating two hundred Sky Warships, obtains thirty thousand Destiny Points, one King-level Divine Artifact Advancement Card."


    "Ding! Host completes side mission of creating one hundred Transcendent Sky Warriors, obtains thirty thousand Destiny Points, one King-level Divine Artifact Advancement Card."


    In the twelfth month of the thirty-sixth year of Dawu, in just over two months since recruiting Ouyang Ming, Chu Yuan completed two major side missions.

 Chapter 278 The Sun and The Moon Shine Together_1

    The sound of completing side quests continuously resounded in his ears.


    "Not bad, this Ouyang Ming is quite a talent. Ever since he came here, resources for building the Sky Warships and Sky Soldiers have been constantly replenished," Chu Yuan said.


    A hundred Sky Soldiers.


    Two hundred Sky Warships.


    If not for Ouyang Ming''s assistance, Chu Yuan would have needed more than a year to complete the construction of all these units.


    This was because the Refining Masters Chu Yuan had previously recruited were all unskilled, but once Ouyang Ming arrived, a systematic and meticulous refining method was implemented.


    He checked his Destiny Points.


    "Current Destiny Points balance: 85550."


    Over eighty thousand Destiny Points, Chu Yuan suddenly felt very wealthy.


    "Elevate two realms using Destiny Points."


    The first thing he did was elevate his realm.


    "Tongshen Fourth Level!"


    "Tongshen Fifth Level!"


    Two tremendous forces seemingly swept over from the ancient and mysterious River of Destiny, causing Chu Yuan to consecutively break through two realms.


    "Current Destiny Points balance: 25550."


    "Thanks to Ouyang Ming, I''ve managed to complete two side quests so quickly."


    Chu Yuan was in an excellent mood this time.


    He held the Divine Artifact upgrade card he had just received as a reward, then shook his head, saying, "It seems there won''t be an option to select this time. Not every Artifact upgrade gives a special troop reward."


    "Elevate the Sun and Moon Light Wheel using two Divine Artifact upgrade cards."


    Seeing the several Spiritual God Tools he owned in the System Space, Chu Yuan didn''t hesitate to upgrade the Sun and Moon Light Wheel first.


    The Sun and Moon were enveloped in infinite golden light at this moment. Two invisible giant hands were continuously refining them. Suddenly two beams of golden light flashed.


    "Ding! The Sun and Moon Light Wheel has been successfully upgraded to a Divine Artifact!"


    After the upgrade, the attributes of the Sun and Moon Light Wheel had increased across the board, and a new Artifact skill, Sun and Moon Brilliance, was added.


    Sun and Moon Brilliance: The sun and the moon combine, emitting the mighty power of the sun and the moon, enveloping everything in endless light.


    The previous Artifact skill of the Sun and Moon Light Wheel was the Dark Descent, and now Sun and Moon Brilliance was added.


    "The power of light and darkness."


    Chu Yuan laughed.


    "The higher the national power of the host, the more powerful the items that can be refreshed. The Intermediate System Store can refresh up to the level of Celestial Gods'' belongings," the system prompted.


    "I still have over ten thousand Destiny Points. Let''s refresh a few more times."


    Chu Yuan was curious about what else he could find.


    With nineteen thousand Destiny Points, he wouldn''t have enough to elevate his realm by one level anyway. As the system stated, there should be many enticing items in the store.


    He used another 500 Destiny Points to refresh the store.


    "There are even Divine Abilities Fruits!"


    Chu Yuan saw the Divine Abilities Fruits showed up in the store page.


    And each fruit only costs three thousand Destiny Points.


    "One fruit may only cost three thousand Destiny Points, but the number of Divine Abilities fruits required for an upgrade doubles with each level, such as the Void Twist needs four Divine Abilities fruits for the next upgrade, costing twelve thousand Destiny Points. The time after that, eight fruits are needed, costing twenty-four thousand Destiny Points," Chu Yuan said.


    "Using Destiny Points to exchange is not the right way after all, it''s better to comprehend the Great Ice Seal Technique like we did, by entering the Source River."


    That being said, Chu Yuan still honestly used his Destiny Points to exchange for two Divine Abilities Fruits.


    "Current Destiny Points balance: 12550."


    "Upgrade the Great Thunder Technique!"


    The two Divine Abilities Fruits were immediately consumed.


    An endless river of thunder coming from a mysterious layer of heaven descended upon him.


    He was floating in a vast ocean of thunder. Countless thunder columns descended violently, wanting to shatter everything.


    The Great Thunder Technique, tough and resolute yet vibrant, erases all darkness!


    "Ding! The Great Thunder Technique has successfully upgraded, the host obtains the title of Thunder Manipulator!"


    [Thunder Manipulator: An upgrade of the Thunder Restraint, embodies the master of Thunder Manipulation. Power of Divine Thunder, with a single move, thunder rolls and controls the power of thunder, making thunder power as own, fearless of thunder.]


    "Thunder Manipulator!"


    Chu Yuan immediately sensed the changes brought about by this title.


    He felt that as he spread his power out, even the thunder in the chaotic layer could be controlled and manipulated by him, and it would change into different shapes according to his will. It was many times stronger than the previous Thunder Restraint.


    Thunder Restraint was just pure restraint.


    But the Thunder Manipulator could manipulate thunder, using the power of thunder to shape a series of punishments for judgement.


    "Ding! The current side quest has been released: Craft fifty Void God Sky Soldiers."

 Chapter 279: Chapter 279 Golden Flame Divine Fire_1

    A new side task has been issued.


    "Construct fifty Void God Sky Soldiers."


    Chu Yuan felt a headache coming on as he looked at the required materials.


    The materials required for these Void God level Sky Soldiers were even a hundred times more precious than those for the ones of Tongshen level. He had never even heard of many of the items, and even if he had, the quantity was extremely scarce.


    "The Tongshen Sky Soldiers still need to be constructed, but these Void God Sky Soldiers also need to be built quickly. Dawu is currently short on Void God level combat power. These mechanical soldiers fear neither life nor death and are suitable for charging and breaking through enemy lines, making them perfect for my use."


    With one step, Chu Yuan engaged in spatial translation and directly left the palace.


    The foundry was bustling with energy.


    Everyone was working hard, striving for their dividends.


    Thanks to Ouyang Ming''s arrival, everything was in good order.


    In fact, the tasks within the foundry were rather easy, as all Chu Yuan needed them to do was to purify the materials and deliver them over.


    At this time, a figure covered in grime was examining something with a furrowed brow.


    "Something is wrong. These common materials, when handed over to the Emperor, can unleash a hundred percent of their power. But in my hands, they only achieve twenty to thirty percent. No matter how I modify it, I cannot break through this bottleneck. There must be something wrong somewhere."


    Ouyang Ming was holding a replica of an Annihilating God Crossbow, contemplating.


    "Ouyang Ming, you have been doing very well these past few days. I am pleased."


    The sound of Chu Yuan''s voice suddenly echoed by his ear.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Ouyang Ming was taken aback. Even with his Void God Realm sensitivity, he hadn''t noticed Chu Yuan''s presence behind him. He quickly bowed and said, "Your subject pays his respects to Your Majesty."


    "Stand up."


    Chu Yuan raised his hand and looked at the objects next to him. "Are these your replicas?"


    He took a casual glance, they were indeed meticulously copied.


    "Yes, I have been studying various equipment for the past few months. Like this Sol Blaze Sword, it''s perfectly identical to the original, even down to the smallest detail. However, I can''t seem to enhance its power; it only has thirty percent of the original."


    Ouyang Ming handed a Sol Blaze Sword to Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan held it in his hand, its weight and length were indistinguishable from the original.


    "I''ve been thinking for a long time, but I don''t know where the problem lies."


    Ouyang Ming continued: "In addition to the Sol Blaze Sword, there''s also the Sky Soldiers. Even the Armored Flying Boat, I''ve managed to replicate some. However, they are merely empty shells, lacking the miraculous power that your Majesty''s possess. As for the potency, it''s simply incomparable."


    Chu Yuan looked at the objects he had replicated and secretly thought that he''s indeed talented.


    When he was tired, he could steep a cup of Heavenly Essence tea and use a few elixirs as snacks.


    He felt his refining skills were improving rapidly.


    This life was simply too blissful, a paradise on earth.


    "Put aside the refining task for now. This time, you and I are going to find that Gold Infernal Divine Flame and prepare the Gold Flame Divine Gold."


    If it were just for the Gold Flame Divine Gold, Chu Yuan wouldn''t go personally. However, the Floating Tathagata Divine Fire needed the Gold Infernal Divine Flame to evolve, so he had no choice but to go.


    "To that place!" Ouyang Ming responded. "I have been there before, and I''ve also wanted to try to obtain the Gold Infernal Divine Flame to use as a unique flame for a refiner, but I''m not strong enough. I can guide Your Majesty there."


    "Good, there''s no time to lose, let''s go immediately."


    With a wave of Chu Yuan''s hand, the Void Giant Kun appeared.


    The Void Giant Kun''s speed in traversing through space surpasses even that of a Sky Warship. Chu Yuan was already eager to reach their destination.


    "What is this?!"


    Seeing the creature, Ouyang Ming''s eyes nearly popped out of their sockets. What was this thing?


    "The Void Giant Kun, all those Void Crystal Stones you''ve seen before were spat out by it."


    Chu Yuan patted the Void Giant Kun.


    The Void Giant Kun waved its tail, trying to please Chu Yuan, whilst somewhat reluctantly allowing Ouyang Ming to join them as though it found him distasteful.


    Yes, distasteful.


    Feeling the Void Giant Kun''s disdain, Ouyang Ming was somewhat devastated.


    He was a respectable Void God King after all, a figure with a status in the Five Realms. Yet today, he was being despised by a giant fish."


    Well, considering that this fish is the Emperor''s mount and serves the Holy Emperor, it does hold a prominent status."


    "Let''s go, to the forbidden area!"


    The Void Giant Kun immediately submerged into the void, seemingly opening a void tunnel; its speed was frighteningly fast."


    If it was said that when he first acquired it, the Void Giant Kun only had the strength comparable to a Void God, after following Chu Yuan for so long and swallowing so many treasures he fed to it, its strength has at least upsurged several times."


    "No wonder it''s your Majesty''s Kun, a true void beast which can freely wander within the void."


    Seeing the rapidly retreating scenery on both sides, Ouyang Ming felt a sense of awe. With each passing moment, he found Chu Yuan increasingly unfathomable. The terror of the Emperor before him was already beyond his imagination."


    Holding possession of a Kun that can traverse through the void, even the True God Emperor of the Xuanzun Dynasty would not have such a fate."


    "We are here!"


    The Void Giant Kun only traveled through the void for a few days. Chu Yuan and Ouyang Ming have arrived at the forbidden area.

 Chapter 280: 280

    Bleak desolation, punishing heat.


    A mix of desert and Gobi emerged before Chu Yuan''s eyes.


    At first glance, yellow sand swirled in all directions, as if covered in a layer of golden flames, refracting a golden radiance. It was quite simply a scene of fiery cosmos and molten gold.


    This environment, dry and scorching, only Martial Artists who cultivated fire Divine Abilities would ever find it enjoyable; no one else would linger here for long.


    "Hmm? The elemental energy here possesses a power that gradually strips away Mana. Although it''s slow, it''s undeniably present."


    Chu Yuan took in his surroundings.


    "Indeed, the Ancient Flame Emperor Fen Tian had the most fiery temperament among the Five Emperors. Anyone who incurred his wrath would be attacked directly. He was more terrifying than a Celestial God. Even after the Ancient Era has long passed, his Mana imprint remains here, ensuring that instead of improving, the conditions here continue to deteriorate."


    Ouyang Ming reverently explained: "I''ve been here a few times. I originally intended to capture the divine flame and incorporate it into myself, but my strength was insufficient, and I had to reluctantly retreat."


    A Refining Master or an Alchemist who could control an extraordinary divine fire could significantly enhance their skills.


    "The Divine Golden Flame has a great use for me, so I cannot grant it to you. However, you are right. For a director of the Dawu Forge, it would be shameful not to possess a single divine flame."


    Chu Yuan deliberated, "I will teach you a technique so you can cultivate your own divine flame, known as the Void Flame."


    "Void Flame?" Ouyang Ming looked slightly confused.


    "Yes, the Void Flame. It''s a divine flame that burns in the vacuum. Treat it as a Divine Ability and cultivate it. I will have Kongmi Daoji assist you in this process with the power of space. Furthermore, with your gifted perception, it won''t be difficult for you to cultivate the Floating Tumen Divine Fire that I control."


    Chu Yuan''s fingertip throbbed with a flame of vitreous luster. It twisted and reshaped unceasingly.


    "Divine Flame!"


    Ouyang Ming immediately knelt: "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    A self-cultivated divine flame would start weak but would possess a strong spiritual nature and would grow stronger with the increase of one''s own state.


    "Stand up. Those who contribute shall be rewarded, as this is your rightful due."


    Chu Yuan had his reasons for letting Ouyang Ming cultivate the Void Flame.


    In the future, Dawu will produce more terrifying devices, necessitating large quantities of materials.


    Having a Refining Master who can refine various high-level materials at his disposal would undeniably make things easier for him.


    Merely relying on the Qiankun Commerce Guild would be insufficient.


    The fate of his own life should always be tightly grasped in his own hands.


    At this point, Kongmi Daoji kept squirming, clearly uncomfortable with the dry environment here.


    "Alright, you can rest inside for now."


    Upon accomplishing its task, Chu Yuan drew Kongmi Daoji into the Jade Seal.


    This lava was left behind from the great battle between the former Emperor Fen Tian and his powerful enemy. It was tainted with mana more fearsome than that of the Celestial Gods, which even a Void God found hard to bear.


    If the Golden Flame Divine Fire was easy to subdue, it would have been taken long ago.


    "Your information is accurate. I have already sensed the aura of the Golden Flame Divine Fire."


    Boom!


    Just as Chu Yuan was speaking, the lava suddenly began to heave violently. Columns of lava erupted, racing towards Chu Yuan.


    "Golden Flame Divine Fire!"


    Chu Yuan, under the downpour of magma rain, had a flicker of Fudo Fire in his eyes, "If the Fudo Fire swallows the Golden Flame Divine Fire, it will surely evolve. Ordinary Void Gods would be directly incinerated by it. Plus, this place is rich in minerals, it will be turned into a material base, and I also want this lava!"


    As he was thinking, he reached out a hand towards the lava.


    As easily as flipping his hand!


    Lava fell on Chu Yuan''s body, he didn''t even need to use the Greater Swallowing Technique, just relying on the Fudo Fire was enough to ward it off.


    He had already seen that the Golden Flame Divine Fire had sensed the presence of someone and was moving around in the lava sea.


    The lava lake was actually vast. Although it seemed only to span a hundred miles in front, the whole desert beneath was filled with lava, flowing to this spot.


    If it sensed danger, the Golden Flame Divine Fire could escape.


    A massive golden dragon was swimming in the lava lake. Suddenly, it surged out. Its entire body was composed of magma, especially its dragon eyes, which revealed an anthropomorphic disdain.


    The flames flickering in the pair of dragon eyes was precisely the body of the Golden Flame Divine Fire!


    The golden dragon charged directly towards Chu Yuan, fearing no other existence in this lava lake.


    Hum!


    Chu Yuan punched out, landing directly on the body of the golden dragon. In that moment, the golden dragon disintegrated, scattering countless droplets.


    But the Golden Flame Divine Fire wasn''t afraid at all. It was essentially an intangible existence. What could scattering its dragon body do? In this lava lake, it had limitless energy.


    In the blink of an eye, the dragon body reformed, and eighty ghostly golden dragons appeared, forming a golden dragon array with it.


    Ninety-nine by eighty-one!


    Fire Dragon Array!


    "This Golden Flame Divine Fire has devoured countless people and learned to set up arrays from their memories. However, Your Majesty''s strength is truly terrifying. If it were me, I would have fled already, otherwise, I would be dragged into the lava by the Golden Flame Divine Fire."


    Ouyang Ming could not assist in this fight, he could only watch from a corner.


    But when he saw that eighty-one golden dragons were surrounding Chu Yuan, another terrifying sense of killing intent swept over, making his face drastically change, and he suddenly shouted out loud.


    "Your Majesty, watch out!"

 Chapter 281: Chapter 281 Shadow Assassin Armor Blueprints_1

    Suddenly, within this sea of magma, an extreme murderous intent surged forth. Taking advantage of Chu Yuan''s confrontation with the Golden Flame, it suddenly launched an attack, the angle extremely tricky.


    This illusion, mixed in with the magma, struck with perfect timing.


    In its hand was a dagger. Its power didn''t scatter at all, instead concentrating on one point.


    This point was like a strike from the heavens themselves, immediately tearing open the void. Even those in the Void God Realm would face certain death under this figure''s assassination attempt, causing utter fear.


    "Seeking death!"


    Even though this person was well hidden, how could he elude Chu Yuan''s realization? He slammed his palm, becoming an endless sea. The golden dragons in the sky shattered, and his palm directly reached for the person trying to ambush.


    Boom!


    This person, a master in the art of assassination, fearlessly strikes with unmatched determination.


    But he chose the wrong person to assassinate.


    This person didn''t react to Chu Yuan''s counterattack at all. In an instant, he was in front of Chu Yuan. His dagger, a divine artifact of royal grade, was transparent, blending into the colors of the void.


    "Die."


    One could now see his face. His mouth moved as if to utter the word ''die.''


    However, Chu Yuan''s form was tall and sturdy, unmovable.


    He struck down in front of this person. The assassination attempt''s powerful impact was completely disintegrated by him. An even stronger force blasted into the assassin.


    The smile on the man''s face froze as he received the impact, swiftly retreating backwards.


    At this moment, the man''s face could finally be clearly seen.


    He was a young man with a pale complexion. He wore strange clothing that shifted colors like a chameleon. He was even as powerful as a rank five Void God Realm.


    He was also a bit puzzled. Despite being in the fifth stage of the Void God Realm and launching a decisive strike, he still hadn''t been able to kill Chu Yuan.


    "You''re very powerful. I didn''t manage to kill you."


    The man released a soft voice.


    His figure immediately disintegrated, preparing to vanish from Chu Yuan''s sight.


    An unparalleled assassin would never attempt a second strike if the first failed.


    "Still want to escape?"


    Chu Yuan reached out. Of course, he recognized that the man was using an extremely profound escape technique.


    Suddenly, numerous rays of thunderous light slashed down, and under Chu Yuan''s control, turned into a cage. With the power of the Void, it forced the man to abruptly stop as if he had hit a wall, his figure once again appearing.


    "You dare to attack me, and think you can just leave like that?"


    Chu Yuan looked at this man.


    Tu Zhen''s face finally changed.


    He initially thought that with his sincerity, the Emperor in front of him would keep him. After all, he had the power of a level five Void God Realm. There was no reason not to keep him.


    "Sire, should you not think this through!?" Tu Zhen roared.


    "Indeed, I am recruiting talents, but not every piece of trash is acceptable. In my eyes, you are that trash. An assassin that I have caught is still negotiating terms with me; you''re courting death!"


    His hand transformed into the power of the Wheel of Life and Death.


    With his current realm, it was countless times more terrifying than before.


    "You can''t kill me!"


    Tu Zhen could sense that death was approaching. He activated his mana again and again, trying to escape.


    "Nonsense!"


    Chu Yuan showed no mercy when striking.


    For the people he despised, even level five Void God Realm could be killed, while those he appreciated, even an ordinary person, he would keep.


    Him wanting to negotiate terms and demanding elixirs was incredibly stupid.


    If Tu Zhen hadn''t attempted to assassinate him and instead appeared willingly after Chu Yuan tamed the Golden Flame, Chu Yuan might have kept him.


    But that was impossible now.


    The Wheel of Life and Death crushed Tu Zhen.


    Tu Zhen excelled in assassination and escape but under Chu Yuan''s confinement, he couldn''t escape. He could only watch as the Wheel of Life and Death crushed into him.


    "No!"


    Tu Zhen released his last scream.


    His flesh and soul were crushed bit by bit.


    He was an absolute failure in direct combat, without any power to fight back.


    Once crushed into pieces, he was sucked dry by Chu Yuan, completely obliterated.


    Only the armor and dagger on him were grabbed by Chu Yuan.


    "A level five Void God Realm was so easily killed by him."


    Watching as Tu Zhen was killed by Chu Yuan, Ouyang Ming watched in disbelief. This assassin, whom the Eastern Xuan Imperial Court found untouchable, turned out to be so easily killed by Chu Yuan.


    And he also saw Chu Yuan''s ruthlessness.


    When angered, the Emperor decapitates, without any negotiation!


    The two characters "Emperor" already explained everything.


    "Ding! Host has completed Choice Two, gained 500 Destiny Points, and a blueprint of Shadow Assassin Armor."

 Chapter 282 Elevation of Buddhist Divine Fire _1

    Blueprint for building the Shadow Assassin Armor: a special divine artifact, lightweight, and eccentric. Once worn, it can merge into the void, changing with the colors of the surrounding environment.


    Chu Yuan immediately read the description on Shadow Assassin Armor and realized it was not a heavy armor like the Mystical Light Armor.


    It belonged to the category of light armor. Although the defense did not seem outstanding, it could change colors with the surrounding environment, becoming a shadowy ghost.


    "This light armor is specifically made for assassins."


    Chu Yuan thought to himself: "Shadow Assassin Armor? An Assassin Legion? When I get back, I might as well start building a Shadow Assassin Army. Like ghosts on the battlefield, they will reap lives."


    Chu Yuan had plenty of armies capable of direct assault.


    But he did not yet have a standardized Assassin Legion, and the appearance of the Shadow Assassin Armor gave him much inspiration.


    Imagine on a stalemated battlefield, a sudden appearance of a group of battlefield ghosts bringing terror to the enemy, and they could also be sent to carry out special tasks.


    "Two royal-grade divine artifacts."


    The light armor and dagger on Tu Zhen were both royal-grade divine artifacts, most suitable for assassins. On top of that, Chu Yuan received a storage ring from him, which contained a lot of his insights into the way of the assassin.


    "This Tu Zhen had a good habit of keeping a diary."


    Chu Yuan was somewhat astounded.


    He casually leafed through a book and found out they were records of his experiences.


    "A truly exceptional assassin, utterly loyal, must be nurtured from ground up. The Shadow Assassin Legion will be Dawu''s stalwarts."


    Chu Yuan said coolly.


    At this moment, the Golden Flame Divine Fire sensed Chu Yuan''s horror and promptly delved into the lava lake, transforming into a bundle of flames, and mixing with the lava, it became untraceable.


    "Your Majesty, the Golden Flame Divine Fire has escaped!" Ouyang Ming exclaimed.


    The Golden Flame Divine Fire blended into the lava, and its aura became indistinguishable, making it hard to find its trace.


    "It cannot escape."


    To Ouyang Ming''s astonishment, Chu Yuan plunged into the lava lake.


    Boom!


    The terrifying Devouring Technique activated, Chu Yuan formed the Devouring Domain. Floating Tu Divine Fire seemed to leap in his eyes as he spotted a shadow constantly swimming in the vast lava lake.


    Hum!


    Sensing that Chu Yuan had found its trace, the Golden Flame Divine Fire burst upward!


    Lava erupted and formed fire lotuses, and in an instant, torrential lava flowed out from the fire lotuses.


    The Golden Flame God was fearful and wanted to summon another embodiment of the Great Emperor.


    The Devouring Domain expanded!


    Countless magma was swallowed by Chu Yuan.


    Seeing that the body of the Great Emperor couldn''t form, the Golden Flame God fell back into the magma once more, seeking refuge in infinite small pathways.


    "Where do you think you''re going!"


    Chu Yuan''s approach was more domineering, he capriciously overturned the entire magma lake, with a sweeping hand he seized the endless space, and astonishingly caught a cluster of golden, shimmering flames.


    This was the Golden Flame God!


    Holding an extremely horrifying temperature!


    Flames in essence are formless, yet Chu Yuan caught it.


    "Golden Flame God."


    The Godfire twisted and jumped, emitting a divine golden color, very eye-catching.


    If this kind of Godfire was obtained by a Martial Artist who practiced fire-based Divine Abilities, it would become an unparalleled treasure, something worth going crazy for.


    "Devour it and evolve."


    The colored Floating Slaughter Godfire jumped in joy, it even formed a shape like a mouth and directly swallowed the Golden Flame God.


    This unique type of Godfire was beneficial for the Floating Slaughter Godfire. Chu Yuan instantly felt that the power of the Floating Slaughter Godfire was several times stronger than before, without his intervention, it could burn a normal void god with just its own power.


    If he summoned it himself, it would be even more formidable.


    If the Floating Slaughter Godfire had levels, the level would have shot up from one to two instantly.


    If Chu Yuan decided to become a Refining Master instead, with the Floating Slaughter Godfire, he''d be the best one, but he didn''t need to, the casting department would handle these matters for him.


    "Are you satisfied now?"


    Chu Yuan noticed that with the devouring of one Godfire, the spiritual nature of the Floating Slaughter Godfire became stronger, even able to emit more definite fluctuations.


    "Godfires are rare, if there are other Godfires around, I''ll find them for you to consume and evolve."


    On Chu Yuan''s wrist, a colored bracelet suddenly appeared.


    "This place can produce a large amount of minerals, I will have people come here quickly to extract them and send them back to the casting department. The magma here is spreading up from the extreme depths of the earth and contains the attribute power of Fen Tian, the Heavenly Emperor, which is very good for making rocket crossbow arrows. We also need to bring these back to Dawu."


    Chu Yuan plans to take back everything that can be used.


    "Ouyang Ming, come back with me. This time you''ve made a great contribution, I will reward you handsomely and help you to condense the Void Flame Godfire!"

 Chapter 283 Shadow Killer, Death Soldier_1

    Wu City in the East Xuan Region.


    This time, the harvest was abundant, and they returned fully loaded.


    "Ouyang Ming, I have a task for you, to forge a batch of daggers like these."


    Chu Yuan asked Ouyang Ming to forge daggers.


    After all, if they planned to establish the Shadow Assassin Army, the necessary equipment could not be neglected. Besides the Shadow Assassin Armor, they naturally needed daggers.


    "If it''s just for standard equipment for all soldiers, normal divine artifact daggers can be made in a short time. These daggers are not difficult to forge, they don''t require too many formations or materials, just raw power. As an assassin''s weapon, they seek a one-hit kill."


    Ouyang Ming nodded in agreement.


    "Alright, Ouyang Ming, your most important task is still refining those materials. I''m afraid that only you can extract certain alloys in all of Dawu. As for the daggers, you just need to make prototypes, hand the task to others, and don''t delay."


    Chu Yuan calmly said, "Kunkun, help Ouyang Ming refine the Void Yan Divine Fire during this period."


    He left Kongmi Tao Kunkun and Foyu Divine Fire temporarily in the casting department.


    "With the equipment in hand, now we need a suitable commander for the Shadow Assassin Army..."


    Lu Qianfu was not suitable, Zhu Fengfeng was not suitable, and Fang Lei was even less suitable.


    Due to their temperaments, these three were suitable for direct battles and assaults, but they were not good at assassination and surprise attacks.


    "Chen Jian!"


    Chu Yuan suddenly appeared inside Dawu Academy.


    At this moment, there was a man dressed in gray clothes in the academy, who looked exceptionally ordinary. Even if he was taken as a common servant, people would have believes it.


    But this Chen Jian has reached the Void God Realm which makes him inconspicuous and escapes people''s attention.


    He came without revealing his Void God strength, practicing a hidden art.


    But no matter how inconspicuous and hidden he was, he could not escape Chu Yuan''s eyes.


    As soon as this person arrived, Chu Yuan knew it and set his sights on him.


    Chen was currently teaching a group of teenagers inside Dawu Academy, quietly earning contributions, exchanging elixirs, and not talking much with others.


    He suddenly heard Chu Yuan''s voice. The space-time in front of him suddenly changed and he arrived in a mysterious void. Looking at the Emperor, he quickly knelt down: "Chen Jian pays his respects to your majesty, may your majesty be blessed!"


    "Rise."


    Chu Yuan looked at Chen Jian: "Today, I entrust you with a task, from now on, you are the commander of the Shadow Assassin Army."


    He remembered this Chen Jian who had chosen to follow Dawu on his own initiative. Exceptionally low-profile, he taught teenagers every day to exchange contributions, but Chu Yuan needs such a person, to command his Shadow Assassin Army, walking in the darkness of night.


    Chu Yuan ascended to the throne in the 30th year of Dawu, and now already it had been seven years. He had grown the weak Dawu to this size.


    Using the power of the state and elixirs, he quickly promoted Lu Qianfu and Zhu Fengfeng to the tenth level of God Realm. He then used two Void God Pills to help them break through the realm and achieve the Void God King Realm.


    The divine drugs cultivated by Yao Ling''er were also thriving.


    Yes, she is his spirit wife, a truly good assistant to him.


    Mainly because of the divine drugs they painstakingly nurtured, the effectiveness of these elixirs is ten times that of ordinary ones. To distribute these elixirs, the cultivators of Dawu practice at an extremely fast speed.


    Yao Ling''er led the nourishing medicine tribe to provide divine medicine for all of Dawu. She herself is a Void God existence. Although ordinary people don''t know about their existence, Dawu''s high-levels know about it.


    Yao Ling''er is not only the Emperor''s wife but also provides divine drugs to Dawu. She is the person whom the Emperor trusts the most.


    "Your Majesty, please review the Shadow Assassin Army."


    After several months of training, the preliminary formation of the Shadow Assassin Army has been completed.


    They wore the Shadow Assassin Armor, a dagger at their waist, equipped with a Divine Slayer Crossbow in their hands.


    Their Divine Slayer Crossbow swords are also different from other armies'' weapons. They are arrows made from special materials refined by Ouyang Ming.


    At this moment, more than one million Shadow Assassin soldiers were under Chu Yuan''s gaze. Each one of them had a suppressed aura, like a shadow that follows. They didn''t have the impact of a front-line army, but they did have a terrifying one-hit kill power.


    "Very good, continue training."


    Chu Yuan was very satisfied with Chen Jian.


    The forming of the Shadow Assassin Army, a special unit, in a few months to this level was enough to show Chen Jian''s abilities.


    He didn''t choose the wrong person.


    What made Chu Yuan happy again was that Ouyang Ming was indeed a rare talent. He had cultivated his own Void Yan Divine Fire with the help of Kongmi Tao Kunkun and Foyu Divine Fire.


    With the Void Yan Divine Fire, the speed of refining all kinds of materials was greatly increased.


    "The first Void God Sky Soldier has been forged!"


    At this time, Chu Yuan also received the first Void God Sky Soldier.


    With a more silvery color than the God Sky Soldiers, this Void God Sky Soldier exudes a force of the void. It held a Sky Sword in its hand that could slash out a terrifying laser blade.


    A God Sky Soldier would be split in two by a sword in front of a Void God Sky Soldier.


    Compared with a real Void God, Sky Soldiers lack the power of laws. It was the mysterious mechanical force that gave them the power comparable to a Void God.


    But it''s precisely because they are machines that make them fearless of death. They can be assigned to perform special dangerous tasks.


    Where humans dare not go, Sky Soldiers are not a problem.


    These mechanical soldiers combined with a real army can maximize their power when they strike together.

 Chapter 284 The Whole Army Moves Out _1

    Ouyang Ming has made significant contributions to Dawu.


    Without Ouyang Ming''s refining methods, Chu Yuan couldn''t have obtained so much metal in such a short time. This former City Lord of Refining City introduced an extremely systematic refining process to Dawu.


    Thanks to Ouyang Ming''s refining techniques, Chu Yuan was able to forge five Sky Warriors of the Void God Realm.


    These five Sky Warriors consumed all the high-quality materials Chu Yuan had collected in the Eastern Mysterious Domain over the past two years. It seemed unlikely that he would be able to produce any more in the near future.


    Ouyang Ming had remarked that refining high-grade materials on his own was a bit of a struggle. Refining City, with its tens of thousands of years of history, teemed with Refining Masters and housed many divine materials that Dawu lacked.


    This stirred Chu Yuan''s inner fire.


    How great it would be if Refining City was his own.


    To rule a city as a governor, wouldn''t that be wonderful?


    Chu Yuan was determined to help Ouyang Ming reclaim the position of the City Lord of Refining City and make it his own.


    This would benefit the nation.


    One day, within the main hall, officials held an assembly.


    Although it was a martially-oriented Imperial Dynasty, and there wasn''t a daily assembly, Chu Yuan would convene one every so often to hear the perspectives of his ministers.


    "Long live our eternal emperor!"


    The officials knelt in tribute.


    Naturally, they wouldn''t shout ''Long live the emperor for ten thousand years'', considering they lived in a mystical Imperial Dynasty where cultivators of the Void God Realm could live past ten thousand years, and those of the Celestial God Realm could live for a million years. Such a phrase would be inappropriate as it would seem akin to cursing the emperor with a short lifespan.


    Only eternity was worthy of pursuit!


    "Report to the Emperor, all four prefectures are in a stable condition, the people are united in heart, and all national policies are being implemented smoothly. The people have integrated themselves into the life of our mighty Dawu, and the nation is growing stronger day by day. It is indeed a positive outlook," a civil servant reported on the recent state of civilian life.


    Dawu indeed held significant power, the emperor was wise, and welfare was exceptional.


    The people could all cultivate; regardless of gender, children could study martial arts in Dawu''s academy, and gain resources through their own efforts. What they needed to give in return was their hard work.


    Who would not love such a dynasty?


    Who would not strive to protect it?


    Before Chu Yuan''s arrival, the state of these four prefectures was unsettled and chaotic, with the general populace being subject to random oppressions from the strong.


    But now, order had been established.


    "This is excellent. The people are the foundation of a nation; the Imperial Dynasty cannot exist without them," Chu Yuan nodded in agreement upon hearing these statistics from his imperial throne.


    The ruler of a person takes care of a person. The ruler of a clan takes care of a clan. The ruler of a nation takes care of a nation.


    "The Eastern Archipelago left us a letter."


    Zhu Fengfeng handed over the letter, saying, "It states that today''s attack is merely a warning. From now on, Dawu is to pay tribute to the Eastern Archipelago annually. If we fail to do so, they will prevent our ships from going to sea. They''ve given us a half-month deadline. They even plan to invade and pillage the four prefectures of Dawu, and even attack our Martial Domain!"


    Although Chu Yuan has subdued the four prefectures, the Eastern Archipelago, with Void Gods at the helm, and more than one at that, has set their sights on Dawu, unafraid of us.


    "The maritime situation is complex. Apart from the Eastern Archipelago, there are sea monsters. The most formidable among them is the Sea Dragon Palace, also harassing Dawu''s ships."


    "Forcing us to pay tribute annually, the audacity of the pirates of the Eastern Archipelago is remarkable," Chu Yuan said, his voice devoid of emotion, "Do they think they can just push us around to their liking?"


    "Kill, kill, kill! They must be killed!"


    "We cannot stand for this. Those pirates are far too arrogant. This letter is an insult. They aim to rule over Dawu!"


    "Your Majesty, I volunteer to launch an assault against the Eastern Archipelago!"


    .....


    At this moment, the ministers of Dawu were seething with anger!


    In recent years, Dawu has always shown great strength. Three prefectures dared to raise their hand against Dawu, only to be eradicated by Chu Yuan. Now the Eastern Archipelago dares to provoke us, demanding tribute. This is an utter disgrace.


    A tribute my ass.


    A vassal my ass.


    Fight.


    Only fight!


    "This letter is the Eastern Archipelago''s declaration of war."


    Chu Yuan clenched the letter in his hand and said icily, "Since they have declared war, how could I not accept?"


    "The Martial Army, God Martial Army, Shadow Assassins Army, I want all of you ready within three days. All Sky Warships, deploy. All Thunderbolt Cannons, attack. Aside from them, the Sky Soldiers will also be fully deployed to participate in this war."


    Chu Yuan said, "Take good care of those who were attacked, provide pensions for the deceased, and double the compensation for the injured. Let our soldiers know that Dawu will not fail them when they bleed for Dawu."


    "Those despicable pirates who dared to provoke me, I will make them regret ever being born!"


    Chu Yuan''s gaze swept across the whole assembly.


    "Your Majesty, I volunteer to be the vanguard for this war,"


    Zhu Fengfeng offered.


    "There is no need for a vanguard. We''ll overwhelm them with the entire army. Deploy all of our artillery and warships, surround the Eastern Archipelago, and exterminate the pirates."


    Chu Yuan said, "In this war, I want not a single pirate alive on the Eastern Archipelago."

 Chapter 285: Chapter 285 Breaking through all laws with one force_1

    The long-dormant war machine of Dawu was fully operational once more.


    Now, the total number of officers in the divine Sky Warships reached one hundred and thirty, and the number of Sky Warships also reached two hundred and forty. Additionally, there were five Xushen warriors leading the formation.


    The number of Thunderbolt Cannons reached fifteen thousand, and there were millions of similar large cannons.


    Just when the generals were ready to fight and expand their territory, the provocation from the Eastern Archipelago came. Although the islands had Xushen defenders, facing the calm Chu Yuan, they felt no fear.


    With the emperor''s suppression, what do the pirates of the Eastern Archipelago count for?


    "Kun Kun, you''ve had enough rest and food. Now, accompany the army on the expedition to tear apart the Eastern Archipelago. This is the task I assign to you."


    For those pirates, Chu Yuan didn''t need to act personally.


    When Kun saw the icy look in Chu Yuan''s eyes, he shivered and immediately went with the army on their expedition.


    The other forces around Si Fu were terrified when Dawu mobilized the troops. Only when they found out that the expedition was to the Eastern Archipelago did they slightly breathe a sigh of relief.


    "What happened? Dawu is rallying its troops and heading to sea in an imposing manner. It seems to be preparing for a campaign against the Eastern Archipelago."


    "Those pirates are not easy to deal with. Each of them is ferocious. How did they get into a fight with Dawu?"


    "I heard that the Eastern Archipelago suddenly attacked Dawu''s ships, demanding tribute from Dawu every year. This has infuriated the Martial Emperor, who has ordered the entire army to deal with those disrespectful bastards."


    "Those pirates are really not easy to deal with. With the god residing on Thunder Whale Island, anyone who has tried to deal with them has paid a heavy price."


    "But the Martial Emperor is not someone who can be easily messed with."


    Forces from the Eastern Profound Region were all speculating, waiting to see how this battle would end.


    Luo Yueying also messaged to ask if she needed to ask her Luna Sect to assist.


    Chu Yuan responded that it was not necessary. To deal with that trash, the forces of Dawu would be sufficient.


    They were given three days, but the soldiers eager for battle rallied in little over a day, sailing to the Eastern Archipelago on their warships.


    The Eastern Archipelago, a dense cluster of thousands of islands, was like a large formation with countless undercurrents swirling about.


    This was a paradise for pirates, a place where countless pirates gathered to commit atrocities.


    The largest of the Eastern Archipelago islands was naturally Thunder Whale Island. From a high altitude, it looked like a whale, swallowing in all directions, showing that the master of Thunder Whale Island was ambitious.


    At this moment, inside a large hall on Thunder Whale Island, many pirates were celebrating with food and women at their disposal.


    "Master of Thunder Whale Island, do you think that Dawu will obediently send over the monthly tribute? We sunk quite a number of their ships a few days ago."


    The Eastern Archipelago had become a paradise for wicked pirates.


    "One force breaks all laws. We have to bring out the advantage of Dawu, which is these huge cannons. We don''t need to waste breath on these pirates. The task His Majesty handed to us is to eliminate all pirates on the Eastern Archipelago."


    Looking ahead, Lu Qianfu commanded, "Set up the cannons, strike there, and keep bombarding until it''s leveled."


    "Lord of Thunder Whale Island, looking at their positions, they seem to be ready to take action," one deity informed.


    Another deity on the Thunder Whale Island said, "I''ve heard that Dawu possesses terrifying cannons that flattened the gate of the Verdant Mountain Sect. They seem to intend to apply the same strategy on us this time."


    "Is the Eastern Archipelago comparable to the Verdant Mountain Sect? These thousands of islands are our natural defense," the Lord of Thunder Whale Island reassured, equally unfazed.


    "Have you all seen it? That''s wealth, right in front of us. The Martial Emperor is truly generous. He saved me personal trouble by delivering these equipment to us."


    He eyed Dawu''s equipment lustfully.


    He wanted both the elixirs and the equipment.


    With these elixirs, he could navigate deeper into the ocean and establish himself as a mighty sea king.


    "Haha, indeed, it''s a treasure that''s been handed to us!"


    Another island lord laughed heartily and spoke to the warships, "Are you guys delivering equipment? When will the Martial Emperor kneel down on our Eastern Archipelago? If he doesn''t come soon, we will take it ourselves."


    "Yes, consume the Martial Emperor''s elixirs."


    "Take the Martial Emperor''s equipment."


    "And dominate his women. It''s like living a heavenly life."


    ...


    "They are being too arrogant," Fang Lei observed dryly.


    Hearing these words, his face turned extremely gloomy. He worshipped Chu Yuan, his hand gripping his knife turning blue.


    "They will not be arrogant for long. I will render them speechless."


    Lu Qianfu also looked very serious. Their humiliation of Dawu''s Emperor was akin to insulting all of them.


    Only death and slaughter could cleanse this insult.


    "Divine Siege Cannon ready."


    "Thunderbolt Cannon ready."


    "Sky Cannon ready."


    "We can start bombarding at any time."


    At this time, the messages about the readiness of various parts were passed over.

 Chapter 286 The Brilliance of Artillery Fire_1

    "Fire!"


    Lu Qianfu swung his hand forcefully downwards.


    "Fire, fire, turn those pirates into ashes. Anyone who dares disrespect the Martial Emperor, kill them all without mercy!"


    Fang Lei''s killing intent had also reached its limit.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Earth-shattering!


    Ripping through everything!


    The group of pirates in the distance were still carefree, discussing their grand lives.


    But in the next second, the endless heat of the cannon fire descended as if it was the Heavenly Tribulation, landing all over the island.


    Fifteen thousand Thunderbolt Cannons, millions of God Position Cannons, plus countless other large cannons.


    All these shots immediately blossomed on the islands.


    In an instant, countless pirates were evaporated. Even those at the God Position level couldn''t withstand it, and were instantly blown to nothingness.


    The Eastern Domain Islands were vast. Lu Qianfu knew he couldn''t possibly cover them all, so he started from the outermost island and advanced inward, sweeping across like a scourge, penetrating deep and aiming for the pirates'' core.


    The pirates were also stunned.


    They saw the cannons virtually destroy the outermost islands in an instant.


    "Good, let them experience the power of our Dawu cannon fire!" Fang Lei said, "Chong Yong Wang, what are we going to do next?"


    "Next, we will enjoy the brilliance of this cannon fire. We are not in a hurry. We have plenty of Mana stones to slowly deal with them. Just keep bombing and destroy all the pirate nests on these islands."


    Lu Qianfu coldly added, "For those who can''t stand it and come out to seek death, there are two ways to die. One is by bombing, the other is by killing."


    He was not in a hurry to let the soldiers land on the island. There was no need for that now. Wasn''t it better to see the pirates being bombarded?


    "Good, as long as they dare to fight back, they''ll have no chance of surviving!"


    Fang Lei also liked this kind of bombardment. Let the enemies taste the terror of their cannon fire.


    War is about overpowering others with force. Regardless of how cunning these pirates are, our Dawu army will crush you with a straightforward and overwhelming approach.


    On the East Domain Islands, countless pirates had set up many traps. But as the cannons swept through, all the traps were uprooted.


    The cannon fire kept going, and the warship slowly advanced.


    "Island Lords, did you see? Those are warships of Dawu. They don''t have any powerful deity fighters. We charge and seize their warships, and then use their warships against them. Without the cannons, they''re no match for us!"


    He was very smart, using the lure of profit to get these pirate island lords to act.


    "Right, these cannons are powerful but they can''t stop us. Let''s go, seize their warship!"


    "Whoever seizes the warship gets it!"


    "We can''t let their arrogance continue!"


    ...


    There were quite a few powerhouses in the Eastern Archipelago, including eight or nine at the Virtuoso level, and even more in the God Position realm.


    They roared and tore through the barrage of cannon fire and charged towards the sky warships.


    "Also, those ships over there, it won''t take long for those in the God Position realm to kill over and tear up their flanking cannon fire as well!"


    In the face of Dawu''s intense barrage, Lord Thunder Whale wanted to suppress them with powerful fighters. Other than this, he had no other strategies.


    Although they had been heavily pounded by cannon fire earlier, most of those lost were inconsequential underlings. The top-tier forces had not sustained any major losses.


    Straight away, some attacked the sky warships while others attacked the Armored Flying Boats.


    "This king has been waiting for you."


    Lu Qianfu wore a cold smile.


    "Apocalyptic Thunderstrike!"


    What happened before was just a prelude, the Apocalyptic Thunderstrike was the ace up his sleeve.


    Fifteen thousand Apocalyptic Thunderstrikes were simultaneously launched. The horrifying power was enough to obliterate everything, even if it couldn''t tear apart the Virtuoso, it could blast those in the God Position realm, striking fiercely at the pirates charging from both sides.


    The storm of thunder descended!


    The sea turned into the color of lightning!


    The dramatically increased power easily tore through the protective mana of the pirates. Just within a blink of an eye, nothing was left in the front, nothing at all.


    Exactly, they were vaporized, like using an eraser to ruthlessly scrub on paper until nothing remained.


    Those who got grazed by the Apocalyptic Thunderstrike also lost limbs, presenting a sight too gruesome to behold.


    Everyone looked dazed, with the partners that charged together suddenly disappearing from their sides. Then some looked at themselves, finding their hands and feet gone, ensuing screams of terror.


    "Cover with cannon fire, let''s march forth with your King, flatten the Eastern Archipelago, kill them all!"


    Lu Qianfu armed himself with his weapon, commanded: "Tell the world through our feats in battle, Dawu is not to be provoked!"

 Chapter 287 You are the One Who is a Thing_1

    The Eastern Islands, led by Thunder Whale Island, thought they could take great advantage of Dawu, but what they drew instead was a swarm of killer gods.


    With the apocalyptic thunderbolt fired in one wave, the destructive attack immediately left them in a daze.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Suddenly, behind the vast army, a pair of transparent wings spread out, soaring over the sea. The weaker ones immediately formed a great war formation, turning into the gods of the Martial Emperor and marched towards the Eastern Islands.


    "Don''t be afraid of them, they don''t have any false gods!"


    The Lord of Thunder Whale Island shouted vehemently.


    "Let them see the power of our false gods!"


    Lu Qianfu, Zhu Fengfeng, and Fang Lei suddenly unleashed their false god powers.


    Although they had only recently become False Gods, with the support of the entire Dawu Empire, their power was even stronger than their realm.


    At this moment, this group, led by the Lord of Thunder Whale Island, had already reached the front of the Sky Warship.


    "Sky, Kill!"


    About a hundred Celestial War Soldiers and five False God Sky War Soldiers turned into a sky full of silver light, suddenly appearing before these people, and in an instant, over a hundred light swords were slashed out.


    Ah!


    The suddenly erupted power took a False God by surprise. In his eyes flashed a silver light, and the next second, his body was sliced into pieces of broken flesh.


    As soon as he died, the Heaven and Earth Furnace swept his corpse into it.


    "False God level power!"


    This group gazed at the suddenly appeared Sky War Soldiers with shock and anger, their expressions drastically changing.


    "Crap, where did so many God Positions come from!"


    On another battlefield, Dawu suddenly dispatched fifty to sixty thousand God Position powerhouses. Although one God Position didn''t matter in front of a False God, the sheer number of them made even the False Gods change color at the force exerted by this large group.


    Chu Yuan had cultivated so many Five Spirits Fruits and trained several tens of thousands of God Positions.


    The moment they joined the battlefield, they immediately displayed a scene of unstoppable forces. The islanders were nothing more than a disorderly crowd gathered for their interests. How could they withstand such a ferocious onslaught from a regular army?


    Dawu''s army attacked together, charging with iron and blood.


    The rocket crossbows suppressed them from a distance.


    The current rocket crossbows were not of the Martial Domain type, for the crossbow arrows had been modified with magma obtained from the magma sea by Chu Yuan.


    The God-Killing Crossbow was also being modified, made of an alloy newly forged by Dawu''s Casting Department.


    The Lord of Thunder Whale Island gave a cold smile, however his pupils suddenly contracted, uttering an incredulous whisper: "Impossible!"


    Somehow, Lu Qianfu remained unscathed, without a single injury.


    "Nothing is impossible, Lord of Thunder Whale Island. You dared to attack my Dawu route, you''re simply digging your own grave!"


    Lu Qianfu''s eyes were exceptionally sharp as he issued a long battle cry: "Kongmi Daokun, it''s your turn!"


    Kongmi Daokun emerged from the void, being hidden inside the void this entire time, protecting Lu Qianfu. The giant Kun''s eyes held a mocking gaze at the Lord of Thunder Whale Island.


    In this battle, it held the most formidable strength.


    "What is this thing?" exclaimed the Lord of Thunder Whale Island.


    It also transmitted a thought, buzzing like a voice, as if to say, you''re the one who''s a thing.


    Roar!


    Kongmi Daokun roared thunderously, shaking the heavens and the seas. The void was instantly opened and infinite violent Void Torrent rushed towards the Lord of Thunder Whale Island, submerging him within.


    Kongmi Daokun''s strength was boundless, it had its own internal void and its mana was unimaginably thick. Especially after Chu Yuan had fed it countless void divine materials for some time now. If Ye Ling reappeared, it could easily squash him.


    "Void power!"


    The Lord of Thunder Whale Island cried out.


    Although he was at the fifth level of Void God, he was incapable of manipulating the power of the void.


    The next moment, he saw Kongmi Daokun''s giant tail that resembled a fish''s tail slapping towards him. The sea water was stirred up, causing the Lord of Thunder Whale Island to retreat fiercely.


    His power was no comparison to Kongmi Daokun, a divine beast that would naturally become a Celestial God upon maturity.


    He glanced at the entire Eastern Islands. Dawu''s army had already landed. His people were simply unable to resist and were no match at all.


    "Retreat! Retreat from the Eastern Islands!"


    Regret filled the heart of the Lord of Thunder Whale Island as he had provoked the fierce tiger that was Dawu.


    He initially thought that although Dawu had occupied the four prefectures, it was nothing but a small force that might not even have a Void God. But who would have expected, the combat strength that Dawu suddenly exploded with, even without the appearance of the Emperor, left him unable to cope.


    Retreat today, rise again tomorrow!


    Despite the unwillingness in his heart, the Lord of Thunder Whale Island was clear that to continue this death battle would only result in exhausting the power he had painstakingly gathered over a thousand years.


    Upon hearing the Lord of Thunder Whale Island''s command, the crowd, already a motley crew, broke into complete chaos, rushing about haphazardly.


    "Shadow Kill Army, Shadow Blades!"


    Just as this crowd was scrambling to escape, the Assassin Army hidden in the shadows suddenly struck. Like specters and death gods on a battlefield, they used their daggers to reap lives.

 Chapter 288 Achieving Merits of the Shadow Kill Army【Ten Updates】_1

    The Shadow Assassin Army, spectral harbingers of war lurking above the battlefield.


    As the people of the Eastern Region Islands crumbled, millions of Shadow Assassins seemed to have hidden in the sea, their armor and the seawater merging into one.


    Suddenly, a brutal bloodshed erupted - the sky rained with blood and innumerable severed limbs were cut down.


    "Sacrifice blow!"


    Chen Jian, the commander of the Shadow Assassin Army, fiercely targeted a master of the Virtual God First Layer. His power had long been accumulated to the limit, waiting for this opportunity. Appearing in front of a man in the blink of an eye, he stabbed him with the royal dagger in his hand.


    Plunge!


    Killed with a single strike.


    The Virtual God''s eyes were stuck wide open, hand covering his forehead where a bloody hole was appearing, spouting vivid fresh blood.


    He wore an extremely unwilling expression, but this strike had already annihilated his primordial spirit. The suddenly appearing Heaven and Earth Furnace sucked in his whole body.


    After dealing this blow, the millions of Shadow Assassin agents disappeared once again. Although they were unseen, the terror they brought was ever-present. They were the Grim Reapers of the battlefield, constantly seeking opportunities, subjecting people to extreme fear and torture.


    "Your Majesty''s Shadow Assassin Army succeeded remarkably in its first battle!"


    Watching the sudden outburst of the Shadow Assassin Army, which had slaughtered at least hundreds of thousands of people and one Virtual God, Lu Qianfu was also amazed. He knew he could not cultivate such a group of assassins.


    "Kill! Don''t leave a single powerful being from the Eastern Region Islands alive!"


    Lu Qianfu charged forward.


    Another Virtual God got trapped by 50,000 War God soldiers. He fought desperately, but the leading War God, armed with the power of an entire special corps, brutally transformed into a giant hand that squashed the Virtual God into minced meat.


    "Divine Prison!"


    The 50,000 Divine Prison soldiers conjured a scene from Hell as though a Great Emperor of Divine Prison had appeared, refining and killing a Virtual God within it.


    The five Virtual God soldiers crossed paths and connected, appearing like sturdy Mecha, ignoring common onslaughts, allowing other soldiers to divide the battlefield. They worked together to wield their light swords, cutting down the Virtual Gods into pieces of meat.


    Ferocious!


    Too cruel!


    The sea was dyed red with blood.


    "Martial Emperor, you are ruthless!"


    The Lord of Thunder Whale Island was furious. This time he suffered a complete defeat, not only losing his territory but also witnessing the utter defeat of every island lord from the Eastern Region Islands. Countless Virtual Gods died gruesomely before his eyes, turning the scene into a bloody Asura Field.


    "A gentleman''s revenge is not too late even after ten years, let alone for a Virtual God such as myself who enjoys a lifespan of tens of thousands of years. I will not forget this grudge!"


    The Lord of Thunder Whale Island knew that if he didn''t flee, he might die here.


    He let out a long roar, unleashing a lightning escape technique to quickly teleport away.


    The most damaging to him on the scene was actually Chen Jian.


    "Martial Emperor, see fit to spare me!"


    Facing such a deadly crisis, the Lord of Thunder Whale Island roared to the sky, "You are recruiting strong people, I''m willing to submit to you, become your subordinate, obey your dispatch, as long as you spare my life this time!"


    He was scared, thoroughly scared, and began to beg for mercy.


    "Kill!"


    The order was to kill all powerful beings from the Eastern Region Islands, not to recruit.


    "Kongmi Daokun, use the Spatial Field, create an opportunity, and finish him off completely!"


    Kongmi Daokun again spit out bubbles, deploying the Spatial Field. It swam on top of the Lord of Thunder Whale Island''s head. Its massive body slowly began to exert pressure.


    "Ahh!"


    Seeing that Dawu was not going to spare him, the Lord of the Thunder Whale Island screamed in despair, "I will fight all of you, destroy together, even if I die, I''ll bring some of you down with me!"


    "Fight? Who are you trying to scare?"


    Zhu Fengfeng spoke disdainfully.


    "You!"


    The Lord of the Thunder Whale Island trembled with anger.


    He did indeed want to scare several people, to forcibly tear open an escape route. But he didn''t expect that no one would take him seriously.


    A high-level being like him, with Fifth Layer Virtual God strength, who could dominate a place in the Five Domains, was about to be trapped and die here.


    In other battlefield areas, more and more powerhouse started gathering.


    "Victory in Fight, Triumph in Attack!"


    The golden hand of the War God fiercely slapped the Lord of Thunder Whale Island.


    Frightful attacks poured down like a storm on the Lord of Thunder Whale Island''s body.


    Kongmi Daokun''s attack was the simplest. It directly used its colossal body to viciously press onto the Lord of Thunder Whale Island.


    A line of blood splattered. In the chaos, Chen Jian found another opportunity. His dagger was from the royal divine artifact Tu Zhen, extremely sharp. It instantly cut through the mana of the Lord of Thunder Whale Island, making a harsh cut on his neck.


    The Lord of the Thunder Whale Island was beheaded!


    "I don''t want to die like this, I''m not resigned, Martial Emperor, even Death wouldn''t let you go!"


    Even though his head was cut off, his spirit hadn''t died. He still let out a resentful voice.


    The next moment, as everyone made their move, a massive Heaven and Earth Furnace appeared and sucked in both his head and body.

 Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Five Flood Dragons_1

    The Lord of Thunder Whale Island died a brutal death, absorbed by the Universal Furnace, leaving no bones or remains behind.


    Some people witnessing this terrifying scene were so frightened that they wailed in despair.


    They were truly afraid now.


    The remaining Void Gods huddled together, their voices filled with desperation.


    "We beg the Martial Emperor to spare our lives. We were blind to offend you, your Majesty. You are merciful and wise, please don''t hold grudge against us insignificant beings. The heavens are kind to all lives, we might be useless, but we are still Void Gods, we pledge our loyalty to you!"


    "Kill!"


    But this plea for mercy from these several Void Gods was in vain, they were inevitably executed without mercy.


    Soon all the Void Gods of the Eastern Archipelago were slayed. Explore stories at empire


    All the pirates on the Eastern Archipelago were also brutally annihilated.


    For a moment, the sea was filled with the floating bodies of numerous pirates, becoming food for the fish.


    "Reaching the Sixth Level of the Spirit-Communicating State!"


    At this moment, in Wu City, Chu Yuan, after absorbing the energy from the Lord of Thunder Whale Island and other Void Gods, broke through to the Sixth Level of the Spirit-Communicating State.


    He spent 15,000 Destiny Points to help Zhu Fengfeng and others break through to the Void God Realm. This time, by commanding them to annihilate the Void Gods of the Eastern Archipelago, he in Wu City managed a direct breakthrough in realm.


    "Loyal and Brave King, take your troops to the islands at sea, and ask them to meet me in Wu City. Any resistance shall be answered with death."


    "Phoenix Leader, you and Sky Miro Tao go to the Sea Dragon Palace under the sea and get those dragons to see me. Let''s conquer the sea beast forces in the Sea Dragon Palace once and for all."


    The orders of Chu Yuan were issued consecutively.


    This time, he not only wanted to annihilate the Eastern Archipelago, but also swallow all the forces of this sea area into Dawu.


    The sea was vast. Although the number of Void Gods was not as many as in the East Xuan Domain, there were still quite a few, especially in the Sea Dragon Palace under the sea, and it was necessary to swallow them all.


    The Martial Domain was the origin of Dawu, no problems should arise on the sea.


    Especially the sea beasts that lived at the bottom of the sea, they could provide a lot of information.


    "Your orders shall be obeyed!"


    After cleaning up the Eastern Archipelago, Lu Qianfu and Zhu Fengfeng went on to execute their respective tasks.


    Luling Island.


    The island was not small, with abundant resources, it was a wealthy land.


    The Lord of Luling Island, a Level One Void God, enjoyed a certain level of fame in this sea region too.


    Zhu Fengfeng''s tone was extremely cold.


    "Punishable by death, you say? How laughable it is for a land-based dynasty to attempt to control undersea creatures. If the Martial Emperor does not personally come, let me��Sea Emperor��hold you captive today, and then we''ll see what he can do!"


    A young man laughed coldly. He was one of the Sea Palace Masters, whose power reached the Second Realm of the Void God.


    He transformed into a giant sea creature, a long black shadow emerged which moved directly to attack Zhu Fengfeng.


    "Great Nirvana Technique, Undead Nirvana!"


    Originally, the sea was full of water. Fire should not exist here. But when Zhu Fengfeng''s Undead Nirvana erupted, phantom images of undead phoenixes illuminated the dusky seabed, tinting it a bright red.


    The seawater was even boiled, churned by the heat.


    Boom! She fought harshly against Sea Emperor!


    Although Sea Emperor was one realm above her, he didn''t manage to gain an advantage. Instead, a layer of undying fire quickly ignited on him. If it hadn''t been under the sea��his natural habitat��he would have been burned to ashes.


    "The Emperor among Divine Beasts, the Undying Phoenix!"


    "You are of Phoenix Clan, and even of the Undying Phoenix lineage!" the Sea Emperor cried in surprise.


    The Phoenix Clan had ranks within itself, but the Undying Phoenix was admittedly the top tier.


    However, the Sea Emperor''s face soon calmed down, and he smiled, "Although you are an Undying Phoenix, we sea dragons are of the true dragon lineage. Even a Phoenix cannot rule over us. And this place, the seabed, is our territory."


    "I come bearing the imperial edict of the Martial Emperor," Zhu Fengfeng declared coldly, "And you dare to claim yourselves the true dragons?"


    Roar!


    The roar came from the Sky Warship.


    "The Kun Clan, Void Overlord!"


    Upon seeing the roaring Sky Warship, the five sea dragons looked apprehensive, " No wonder your Majesty has such ambition to have tamed a Kun. It is a leader in both the sea and the void. But this Kun is not yet fully grown."


    He was not afraid of Zhu Fengfeng.


    However, seeing the Sky Warship left him feeling rather gloomy.


    Being a sea dragon, he wouldn''t respect the general dragon clan who came along, but the Kun was different. It was a master in the sea.


    After a moment''s contemplation, he began, "I promise not to attack any Dawu vessels in the sea and provide intelligence on various matters. The underworld species we need can be dispatched by the Martial Emperor at will. What do you think?"


    He took a step back.


    "Not enough, Sea Emperor," he heard a voice boom, "What we need is your Sea Dragon Palace''s allegiance."


    At that instant, a sacred light shone from the bottom of the sea, soon condensing into a formidable avatar!

 Chapter 290 Chapter 290 His Majestys Wisdom_1

    "Martial Emperor!"


    Upon seeing this incarnation, the faces of the five sea serpents changed dramatically, but immediately after, Serpent WuKong fixed his gaze and said, "Martial Emperor, do you really think you can suppress the five of us brothers just by using one incarnation? Aren''t you too confident?"


    Although the incarnation had infinite mana, these five sea dragons were not afraid either.


    "Submit to me!"


    Boom!


    An incredibly terrifying aura radiated from the incarnation.


    Although it wasn''t Chu Yuan''s real body, it was a concentration of Dawu''s national fortune, containing his powerful spirit and was unstoppable.


    He couldn''t be bothered to waste words with these five sea serpents, so he directly suppressed and subdued them.


    He began by casting the Wheel of Life and Death, which was extremely powerful, pulling the five sea serpents towards it like a gigantic compass.


    "Such strong aura, the martial emperor of Dawu is terrifying. The five of us brothers will unite and break this wheel!"


    Experience new stories on empire


    As soon as they saw the Wheel of Life and Death coming towards them, Serpent WuKong let out a harsh shout, his body also burst with the power of a fifth-level apparitional god, amplified under the sea, brutally counterattacking.


    However, the attacks of the five sea serpents were effortlessly disintegrated by the Wheel of Life and Death.


    As the Wheel of Life and Death shrouded them...


    A terrifying force that could change life and death tore through the skies, transformed into a force of reincarnation, pulling them in, then saw the five of them being absorbed onto the mysterious and gigantic wheel.


    Fear flashed in the eyes of the five sea serpents as they felt their lives quickly draining away, as if they were dying.


    They couldn''t maintain their human form, and transformed back into five deep-sea black sea serpents.


    "Ah!"


    This was just an incarnation, not the real body appearing, which made them lose their grip and filled Serpent WuKong with immense fear. He roared, "Your majesty is eternal. I was blind and offended your majesty earlier. Please forgive me. My brothers and I are willing to pledge our loyalty to Dawu."


    He knew that Chu Yuan didn''t intend to kill them, otherwise, they would already be dead.


    Someone had already given them a chance. If they didn''t know better, it would be like asking for death.


    "Gather the forces from the seabed and head to Wu City three days later," directed Chu Yuan.


    The Wheel of Life and Death disappeared, the incarnation also dispersed, leaving only Chu Yuan''s voice echoing across the seabed, lingering for a long time.


    "How terrifying!"


    A chill went down Serpent WuKong''s spine as he recalled the near-death experience just now.


    However, he didn''t feel humiliated at all.


    They knew that these five sea serpents have dominated the seabed for a thousand years, being unruly and rebellious, the people from Dongxuan Imperial Dynasty also tried to recruit them to control the seabed, but all failed.


    Unexpectedly, they actually pledged allegiance to Martial Emperor.


    If the Dongxuan Imperial Dynasty knew about this, their faces would definitely be very colorful.


    Not only the island forces at sea, even the forces from more than ten prefectures near Dawu also pledged allegiance to Dawu, among them were two apparitional gods.


    They had no choice, although Dawu hadn''t declared war on them yet.


    But Dawu''s destruction of the East Region Islands was too shocking.


    In front of Dawu, they were just ants.


    Instead of waiting for Dawu to attack, it''s better to surrender while they still had some value. Perhaps they could get a better ending.


    Of course, Chu Yuan would not reject those who obediently surrendered.


    These people were very wise.


    And Chu Yuan looked down from the throne, noting that after thisbattle of the East Region Islands, a large number of islands pledged allegiance, and there were as many as twelve apparitional god powerhouses, and thirteen virtual god monsters on the seabed.


    In an instant, Dawu gained twenty-five more apparitional gods.


    There were even more at the level of the enlightened gods.


    This made everyone aware that Dawu''s strength had gotten strong enough to make both the Dongxuan Imperial Dynasty and the Xuan Star Sect cautious.


    "You all chose to pledge allegiance on your own initiative, I am very pleased. My Dawu is founded on military merit, if you want to gain more resources, you need to make enough contributions. You submitting today is a merit and you are entitled to my reward."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand and dozens of jade bottles fell into the hands of those apparitional god powerhouses.


    "King-grade God Pill!"


    As soon as they smelled the aroma of the pills from the bottles, these apparitional gods'' faces lit up with delight. They could tell that these pills were tenfold better than what they had consumed earlier.


    Of course, Chu Yuan had let Little Medicine Spirit specially cultivate a batch of divine drugs for apparitional gods for him.


    It was only available in Dawu, and not supplied to the Qiankun Business Association. Even with money, they could not buy them.


    They were aware that since they already pledged allegiance to Dawu, they cannot change their loyalty casually. Today, the Martial Emperor rewarded them with pills, and if they dared to betray him in the future, they would be bestowed with a butcher''s knife.


    The Martial Emperor seemed very gentle now, but he could wipe out the East Region Islands thoroughly and kill countless pirates. This alone was enough to show the ruthlessness of the Martial Emperor.


    "The Emperor is wise!"


    They shouted in unison.


    Chu Yuan looked at them, rewarding the pills was just the beginning, next was integrating them into various departments and armies. The sudden increase in the number of apparitional gods would bring about a significant change in the structure of Dawu.


    "Your majesty, I have something to report!"


    Serpent WuKong looked at Chu Yuan and immediately said, "I know a location of a hidden treasure. I am here today to present it to your majesty!"

 Chapter 291 Chapter 291 The Lost City_1

    Jiao Wukong is a sea creature, and his thoughts are simpler than others''.


    For him, if he pledged loyalty to Chu Yuan, he must be completely devoted, or else the terrifying Wheel of Life and Death that belonged to the heavens would cause him to tremble in fear of his impending death.


    He immediately affirmed his loyalty.


    "Speak." Chu Yuan said.


    "Under the sea, I discovered an ancient city buried deep within, offering it to Your Majesty as a token," Jiao Wukong humbly said.


    "A city buried under the sea?"


    Someone frowned and said, "Being a city buried at the sea''s depths, why did you, Jiao Wukong, not explore it earlier instead of only now?"


    Where there are people, disputes arise. Obviously, some questioned Jiao Wukong''s motives when he expressed his loyalty.


    "Seas turn into mulberry fields, time shifts, and treasures hidden beneath the sea are more abundant than you imagine. This Eastern Xuan domain used to be submerged in the sea during ancient times, and the ocean floor may have been land countless years ago."


    Even though Jiao Wukong is a sea creature, he''s not simple-minded. He coldly examined the surrounding crowd saying, "As marine creatures who live under the sea, we are naturally aware of things that you aren''t. I have explored the ruins of that city before. However, a terrifying power there prevented me from getting close. I will definitely report this to His Majesty."


    "Since there is an ancient city under the sea that even you, Jiao Wukong, can''t approach, I must personally have a look."


    Chu Yuan slowly channeled his boundless imperial aura. He knew clearly that Jiao Wukong was not lying and affirmed, "If excavating this city yields benefits for Dawu, you shall be highly rewarded."


    "Thank Your Majesty!" Jiao Wukong quickly said, "Allow me to guide you there!"


    Suddenly, multiple beams of light traveled towards the sea floor.


    The deep sea had a tremendously high pressure, but there existed some unique underwater creatures.


    "Your Majesty, it is over there. One must not approach within ten miles of that ancient city, else you will end up wandering in a maze."


    Jiao Wukong reminded.


    Upon his advice, Chu Yuan saw that under the dark sea, an ancient city was buried deep within the sea silt. From the exterior, despite being ageless, it looked just like an ordinary city, nothing particular about it.


    "Can''t get any closer." Jiao Wukong quickly warned.


    "Such a strong spatial force!"


    He was extremely sensitive to Void Torrent. He sensed that there was an extremely terrifying void force surrounding this ancient city.


    After a moment of contemplation, he stepped forward.


    In everyone''s sight, he wasn''t far from this underwater city, but the scene before Chu Yuan had completely changed.


    He only saw a chaotic void, with countless terrifying Torrents of Void rapidly swirling. He couldn''t see the ancient city any longer, it seemed like he had stepped into a maze that could change its form in the blink of an eye.


    The people accompanying him were Void Gods who could move mountains and manipulate seas. At this time, they unleashed their mana, which transformed into giant hands and began digging towards the ancient city.


    Gradually, the grandeur of this ancient city appeared before Chu Yuan''s eyes.


    This city was massive, and its architectural style was incredibly ancient. It was unclear which era it belonged to. Though it had spent an eternity in the sea, there were no signs of corrosion.


    Void Dao Whale emitted a huge bubble, enveloping the ancient city to prevent seawater intrusion.


    "Let''s go and take a look."


    It was quiet in the city.


    The city had numerous streets and normal residential houses. It seemed like it was a flourishing place millions of years ago.


    "Can any of you tell which ancient nation this city is from?"


    "Not sure. There are traces of ancient text, but they are twisted and distorted, and most of them have been worn away. The scripts are too ancient; we''ve never seen them before."


    "The eternal world is ancient; even the epochs closest to us are too old to reckon. But I can affirm, this is not a city from the ancient times because this territory existed during those times and the geography hasn''t changed much."


    "In that case, this must be even older."


    "How can we tell which nation it belongs to in an era of great changes?"


    ...


    Everyone looked at the statue-strewn city, shaking their heads in discussion.


    If these were texts from the ancient era, the period when the Five Emperors reign, they could recognize them. But these symbols were too ancient to distinguish.


    Although the lives of Void Gods last for tens of thousands of years, they are insignificant in the face of time. Even the Celestial Gods only live for a million years. Who can truly achieve eternal life?


    Seeing this ancient city being excavated, they all felt a sense of melancholy.


    The eternity of life, a goal many pursue.


    But without a tremendous opportunity, the Void Gods are already at their limits.


    "This is the lost city that''s been buried under the sea for countless years."


    Chu Yuan did not wallow in emotions like others. He noticed that there were still skeletons within the city.


    But these skeletons didn''t belong to the original inhabitants of the city; they were those who entered the city over the years and ended up trapped there.


    Among these individuals were Void Gods, but to Chu Yuan''s regret, their King-class Divine Weapons had already decayed and were no longer suitable for making sacrifices.


    "What''s that over there!"


    As Chu Yuan arrived at a place, he suddenly noticed that countless stone statues had appeared before him!

 Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Stone Statue Legion_1

    Inside the city, it seemed to be a military camp full of assembled troops.


    Chu Yuan surprisingly saw more than a million stone statues.


    These statues, all donned in ancient armor, seemed to be carved out of stones with a design so ancient that it was hard to recognize the style.


    Although completely silent, Chu Yuan still sensed a trying and killing aura from them, a dignity originating from an ancient imperial dynasty.


    He also noticed that these statues, though appearing to be just stones, actually contained various metals and were crafted with an extremely sophisticated technique.


    "So many statues!"


    Dawu had thought that the ancient city must be hiding some fabulous treasures and therefore had offered it to Chu Yuan. But as they proceeded, they found no treasures, only many stone statues which left them somewhat disappointed.


    Nevertheless, looking at these millions of statues, he still felt a deep astonishment originating from his soul.


    Staring at these statues, he even had an impression that they could come to life any moment and tear him to shreds.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    In the invisible realm, it seemed as if a memory from ancient times filled with shouts of killing echoed in the ears of Chu Yuan and others.


    That''s what the others witnessed too.


    In a place resembling the twilight of the apocalypse, a blood-red sun hung halfway in the sky.


    The sound of a large army slaughtering.


    Countless soldiers, wearing the same armor as these statues, pulverizing everything on a battlefield into ashes. Even Celestial Gods were torn apart by them.


    This was a memory from ancient times, a scene from the ancient battlefield.


    That ancient power left their traces by creating these stone statues.


    In the ancient era, the five emperors were supreme.


    Who was held in high esteem in an era even more distant?


    At the genesis of the universe, which powerful beings were active in the eternal world?


    Everybody desired immortality, but the ancient imperial dynasty established by the five emperors in the nearest times had already disappeared into the river of history. Who then could have immortal eternity?


    Ancient powers like this ancient city finally ended up buried at the bottom of the sea.


    "These stone statues can only be brought back as ornaments," Dawu said disappointedly.


    "Can you figure it out?" Chu Yuan said.


    "These statues are dormant. Originally, if anyone dared to set foot in this ancient city, they would be attacked by them. However, due to the long passage of time, it''s now difficult for them to operate autonomously. Allow me to see if I can trigger the formation within these statues," Ouyang Ming hurriedly went over for inspection.


    "Good. I''ll give you this time."


    He wasn''t in a hurry at the moment and secretly mobilized his power, prepared for sudden moves from these statues.


    Ouyang Ming examined with gravity. He first fixed his gaze on a True God''s statue for a moment, shook his head, and then went over to the relatively ordinary containing God statues. He researched intensively, casting mysterious Formation lights from his hands.


    To become a good Refining Master, one must master various Formations.


    Ouyang Ming, formerly the young master of Artifact Refining, had seen many ancient refining truths, including the method of refining war soldiers.


    Rumble!


    About a day later, an ancient aura awakened. A pair of eyes on a statue suddenly bloomed with a profound light and emitted a cold killing intent.


    The ground moved slightly, and a statue seemed to come alive, subsequently raising its arm.


    The statue slowly walked, each step not fast but carrying a terrible power. A stone blade was strapped around its waist.


    "The statue has revived!"


    The crowd exclaimed.


    "I''m relieved that my task is complete. These statues have been dormant for too long, and the Formation within them has encountered some operation problems. It''s indeed horrifying that objects from the ancient imperial dynasty could still operate after such a long period, even after being repaired."


    Though only one Containing God war soldier was repaired, Ouyang Ming was drenched in sweat, clearly exhausted.


    "Can they all be fixed?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Those at the Containing God level might be doable. After getting familiar with the process, I can probably repair dozens a day at my speed. However, I doubt I can fix the Virtual Gods, let alone the most powerful True Gods. It''s not a feat that can be achieved by one person. It requires experienced Refining Masters, and a lot of them working together," Ouyang Ming shook his head.


    "Even the people in the Foundry Department can refine the materials, but they can''t repair the statues. It requires experienced Refining Masters to accomplish this, and they need to work together."


    He was also tasked with refining the celestial battle soldiers for Chu Yuan and cultivating himself.


    Even if he had three heads and six arms, it still wouldn''t be possible.


    "Ding! The current side task has been released: Repair all stone statues. Form a stone soldier battalion."


    The sound of the system announcement rang in Chu Yuan''s ears.


    "I understand. Only in Artifact Refining are there numerous Refining Masters. That means, no matter what, I have to make Artifact Refining pledge loyalty to Dawu, so that all the statues can be revived and used by me." Chu Yuan said.

 Chapter 293 Call for Help【Fifteen more updates】_1

    "I dare not."


    Ouyang Ming lowered his head, not daring to meet the eyes of Chu Yuan.


    "Regardless of whether you dare or not, surrendering Refining City to our cause has been included in the plans of Great Wu. Those loyal to the emperor will naturally receive rewards; Refining City will be yours, you cannot escape this responsibility. I am doing this not just for you, but for the Great Wu."


    Chu Yuan stated indifferently.


    Continue reading on empire


    Even if Ouyang Ming is a genius, he''s ultimately just one man.


    What if an entire Refining City surrenders to him? He will gain many Refining Masters.


    "Thank you, Your Majesty!"


    He knew that his return to Refining City was now secured.


    "As for these stone statues, Jiao Wukong, you will lead the members of your Sea Dragon Palace to protect them. Kill anyone who approaches without my command."


    Chu Yuan did not ask Ouyang Ming to repair the stone statue army.


    How much can he repair on his own?


    It''s not worth the trade-off, his priority should be refining the celestial soldiers made from pure materials.


    The making of these celestial soldiers is something he can do himself.


    As for this place, let''s wait until Ouyang Ming becomes the new City Lord of Refining City.


    Of course, if these places could all be unlocked, then Chu Yuan would have an invincible stone statue army.


    He could see that the stone statue army had strong defenses and incredible strength.


    "As for the rest, we''ll discuss it after Refining City belongs to Great Wu."


    Chu Yuan led the officials to return.


    There were still many affairs he had to deal with in the country.


    The recent movements of Great Wu have made many of the forces in the Eastern Xuanyu see Great Wu as the third major force.


    And after this battle, Chu Yuan had no intention of continuing to wage war.


    There was no need for that now.


    He was fully digesting what he had gained from this war.


    With the addition of so many celestial soldiers to Great Wu, it would normally cause chaos, but with Chu Yuan''s presence, no one dared to make a fuss.


    "Let these Celestial Soldiers teach the young gentlemen at the Great Wu Academy when they have nothing to do, so they won''t be idle."


    Aside from the basic benefits, even Celestial Soldiers who want more elixirs needed to contribute.


    Within the Medicine Clan, in a medicinal field, the spiritual energy was rich.


    It was only natural for people to submit.


    Who wouldn''t desire divine drugs?


    Living as independent cultivators wasn''t as easy as one might think.


    "For those who have surrendered, ensure that Dawu''s laws and governance are implemented. Register those with particular talents, whether they are to enter the court or the military, in a record for me. Whenever Dawu expands, we must establish schools for all boys and girls to study and practice martial arts,"


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    He didn''t have to worry too much about the Martial Domain.


    That was where Dawu originated. The people there had a deep affinity for Dawu. It can function on its own.


    "Regarding the livelihood of the people, we must also pay close attention. Without people, there is no nation."


    Chu Yuan continued.


    "I understand all of this. However, with so many powerful individuals suddenly joining Dawu, some of whom have grievances and even enmities toward each other, I fear it may cause some disruption to Dawu''s order."


    Lu Qianfu continued, "And some people didn''t join out of loyalty. They are attracted by Dawu''s divine drugs."


    "If they have ambition, then that''s a good sign. If they don''t, then they''re not truly human. If there are conflicts among them, let them report to the military department. We''ll arrange a competition for them to resolve their disputes. Anyone who dares to private fight and disrupt Dawu''s order will have their resources confiscated as a light punishment, or even be executed according to the law.


    Once they become part of Dawu, they must abide by my rules."


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, aware of the intricacies of human nature.


    But in the mystical empire, power is supreme. No scheme or trick can overcome sheer strength. He could suppress everyone.


    "Furthermore, we should continue to expand the army, using god-warriors. Set up altars in every city to accumulate national karma, then use this karma to oversee the nation."


    Chu Yuan had many tasks to undertake now. With the recent addition of dozens of provinces, there were countless commoners that needed his attention.


    "I understand all of this,"


    Lu Qianfu said.


    "One more thing, Your Majesty. There has been some friction and conflicts erupting between our Dawu soldiers and those of the Eastern Mysterious Dynasty near the border in the past two days."


    Like a sudden emergence of a mighty lion, Dawu had become so strong that it became a threat to the Eastern Mysterious Dynasty. As the first dynasty of the Eastern Mysterious Domain, they naturally couldn''t stand back and watch.


    "All of this is within expectations. Can we allow others to sleep in our bed?"


    Chu Yuan said, "If the Eastern Mysterious Dynasty dares to provoke us, then kill them, no need to be afraid of them. Although I have no intention of waging war with them now, it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of them."


    "Your Majesty, an urgent report from the Moon Eclipse Sect!"


    Just as Chu Yuan and Lu Qianfu were discussing state affairs, an urgent letter was delivered to him.


    As the letter was opened, a surge of thoughts exploded, forming the illusion of Luo YueYing.


    "Martial Emperor, near the Western Mysterious Domain, my sect discovered a secret realm. After investigation, we found an imperial-grade divine vein within. But with the power of my sect alone, we are unable to secure the realm. Yueying is willing to share this secret realm with Dawu, splitting the resources equally. We urgently request for your support."


    It turned out to be a distress signal from the Moon Eclipse Sect.

 Chapter 294 Imperial Divine Vein_1

    "A request for help issued by the Concealing Moon Sect."


    On seeing this plea for assistance, Chu Yuan''s brows furrowed slightly, "They discovered an imperial vein in the West Profound domain and have called upon me for help, being willing to share the treasure."


    Imperial Divine Stones are specifically used by Celestial Gods for cultivation. If a Void God trained with the Imperial Divine Stone, his speed would be greatly enhanced.


    The reason why such powerful entities have so many strong members is because their training resources surpass those of others.


    If Dawu were to gain a large quantity of these, and Void Gods were to use them in combination with an elixir, their overall strength would increase considerably."


    "If an Imperial Divine Vein truly appears, I wonder how many will act upon hearing the wind, and be drawn to it."


    Chu Yuan pondered, "Loyal and Brave King, this time you will stay behind in the Imperial City, I will personally go and see."


    He left the Loyal and Brave King behind, not taking many soldiers with him, but only summoning the beings who held the God Position, and most of the Void Gods who had just pledged allegiance to Dawu to come along to the marked location.


    West Profound Domain, abundant in all kinds of Divine Stones.


    Location of the secret realm.


    It is situated over a desolate desert.


    At this moment, a large number of elders and disciples from the Concealing Moon Sect are here, among them, seven to eight Void God auras are surging forth.


    Luo Yueying appears here.


    She looks at a middle-aged woman beside her, someone with hair as white as snow, and says, "Master, I have already notified the Martial Emperor, I believe he will soon arrive. This time, teaming up with him, we must protect this secret realm."


    This woman is Luo Yueying''s master, the previous Sect Master of the Concealing Moon Sect, Luo Yun, who is also the highest-ranking member of the Concealing Moon Sect, her cultivation level has reached the seventh level of the Void God.


    After she handed over the Concealing Moon Sect to Luo Yueying, she closed herself off, but now due to the appearance of the small secret realm, she had to come out of seclusion.


    "Martial Emperor, this person is mysteriously terrifying."


    Upon hearing about Dawu''s various war merits in the East Profound Domain, Luo Yun was also shocked.


    Especially in recent years, his flourishing reputation overshadowed the Eastern Profound Imperial Dynasty.


    Through their contact with Dawu, the Concealing Moon Sect gained a significant amount of Divine Elixir, raising the strength of the elders and disciples within the Sect up a notch."


    "I cannot see through him." Luo Yueying shook her head.


    Chu Yuan''s strength always left her astounded.


    "If you can''t see through him, then don''t look. Chen Yao is an elder of our sect, and now with the advent of the Imperial Divine Vein, such a dominant figure will not miss this."


    Luo Yun said casually.


    "Indeed, with our Sect''s strength, it''s hard to protect the Imperial Divine Vein, but if the Martial Emperor takes action, the situation will distinctly change."


    Astonishingly, there were medicinal herbs all over the mountain range. Some of them could even be used to refine the much-more-terrifying Imperial Divine Elixirs.


    "All these herbs have been nourished by the Imperial Divine Vein."


    Chu Yuan remarked casually.


    "Our Moon Concealing Sect is not proficient in alchemy. The Martial Emperor can take some back and use it to their fullest potential."


    Luo Yueying continued, "During this period, our Moon Concealing Sect has been mining and we estimate that we can at least excavate billions of Imperial Divine Stones!"


    Boom!


    Apart of the mountain range in front of them was blown open!


    Brilliant divine light sparked in Chu Yuan''s eyes. This vein was big, not only possessing Imperial Divine Stones, but also a great amount of King Divine Stones. The vein extended throughout the entire underground.


    And where there are veins, there are many precious associated ores. Experience tales at empire


    He picked up a random stone, after decomposing it, the extracted metal seemed useless for now but definitely of use in the future.


    "This is a great opportunity!"


    Said Chu Yuan.


    "Yes, it''s because the opportunity is too great that we are sharing it with the Martial Emperor," Luo Yueying said.


    "Alright, we will split the divine stones between us. I will repay you with medicine for these ores. The opportunity this time is too big. After transporting the divine stones back, it will enable practitioners to break through the imaginary god stage by practicing with the Imperial Divine Stones."


    Chu Yuan''s eyes were sharp as he instructed, "Fang Lei, have the Sky Warships guard outside the secret realm."


    "Yes, Your Majesty."


    Fang Lei was shrouded in a strong aura of killing intent.


    "Also, aside from those that must be stationed outside, everyone else will be brought into the mine to extract ores. Take everything with you."


    Chu Yuan could tell that the ores inside this secret realm weren''t easy to dig out.


    This vein extended all the way to the deep underground, and it was not as if the main body was located on the surface, which would require a great deal of effort to extract.


    Moreover, ordinary people did not have the strength to mine the Imperial Divine Vein.


    This place was too far from the East Xuan Region and any delay could lead to changes. Only by quickly mining and bringing it back home would people feel at ease.


    Suddenly, many powerful individuals from Dawu entered the secret realm to participate in the mining. All of them were god-positioned powerhouses. In every clan, they were individuals who could assume the position of an elder. However, under Chu Yuan''s command, they all entered the mine to dig for ores.


    This was the mobilizing power of the Imperial Dynasty.


    Once an imperial decree was issued, even if you were in a life-or-death retreat, you had to receive the order obediently.

 Chapter 295 Fulfill You_1

    The Imperial Divine Mine was incredibly difficult to excavate, guarded by a potent force that ordinary people were simply unable to penetrate.


    Only the God Position holders, possessing the Power of Laws, could gradually extract it, albeit at an extremely slow pace.


    "So many God Positions!"


    Seeing tens of thousands of God Positions materialize, Luo Yun was quite taken aback.


    Despite her Moon Concealment Sect being a virtual deity Clan, with its establishment dating back a long time, they only had around one or two thousand God Positions.


    However, the subsequent surge of Through Gods left her even more shocked.


    Great Wu has too many Through Gods.


    With the participation of Great Wu''s warriors, the mining speed exceeded the Moon Concealment Sect''s by hundreds folds. Those virtual deities were mining vigorously, their faces beaming with joy, knowing that they would reap great benefits upon their return.


    The Imperial Divine Stone, imbued with even purer energies, was a truly fine treasure.


    Stone after stone was unearthed, amassing before Chu Yuan and the others, their brilliance unparalleled.


    "Let''s not rush to divide these Imperial Divine Stones. We''ll do it evenly once we''ve finished mining," Luo Yueying said, demonstrating a deep-seated trust in Chu Yuan.


    "Alright, that works," Chu Yuan did not object.


    After several days of continuous mining, billions of Imperial Divine Stones were piled into mountains. In addition, celestial heaps of metal, three feet deep, were all dug out.


    Boom!


    However, a few days after Chu Yuan and the others started mining, an extremely dazzling radiance suddenly shot out from within the mine, creating the illusion of a divine emperor. Seemingly imbued with spirituality, it emitted an overpowering aura.


    "There''s something else down this vein! Dig on!"


    Everyone began digging towards this spot.


    Soon, after digging ten thousand meters again, a stone figure of half a foot emerged in front of the pile of Imperial Divine Stones.


    The stone figure was transparent and radiant, complete with facial features and even appeared to breathe. It seemed so lifelike that at first glance, it was like beholding a peerless True God, stirring fear in everyone''s hearts.


    "This stone figure is about to come alive. It''s growing sentient!" Everyone was taken aback.


    "Imperial Holy Essence!"


    Upon seeing this, Luo Yun''s breath became irregular, and she exclaimed, "I didn''t expect this place to form an Imperial Holy Essence. It''s the spirit birthed by the vein. Not every Imperial Divine Mine has one. This Imperial Holy Essence possesses an emperor''s demeanor, and it has obviously absorbed the aura of the Celestial God. Read the latest on empire


    If given another million years, it will become a true God with a long lifespan."


    Imperial Holy Essence, naturally born emperor, a monster from birth!


    "You can take the Imperial Holy Essence, Moon Concealment Sect," Chu Yuan said. "This is the secret realm you discovered."


    "You''re giving it to us!" Luo Yueying''s eyes sparkled. "Master, take this thing, absorb and refine it. Surely it''ll enable you to breakthrough to the tenth layer of Virtual Deity in a few years. True Godhood will be within reach!"


    "Yes, the tenth layer of Virtual Deity!"


    The Imperial Holy Essence was extremely precious. It was the essence formed within an Imperial Divine Mine, containing boundlessly powerful Divine Power.


    However, Luo Yun firmly shook her head. "No, I can''t use it. Even if I absorb it, breaking through to True Godhood will still be very difficult. But you, Yueying, you are different. You have won the recognition of God''s imprint. Your talent exceeds mine by far.


    That was why the Lunar Concealment Sect had sought the Great Wu''s assistance in the first place.


    "If you have a problem, take it up with me."


    A voice echoed out.


    Both Chu Yuan and the Lunar Concealment Sect were well aware that once the spiritual energy leaked out, a large number of powerful beings from various sects would soon arrive, so they didn''t object at all.


    In the void, an unparalleled figure slowly descended, and with a single sweeping glance, swirling clusters of Divine Flames appeared.


    "The Martial Emperor!"


    The moment they saw Chu Yuan descending, the majestic aura of the Supreme Overlord diffusing from him forced them to pull back.


    "So, he is the Martial Emperor!"


    The Moniker ''Martial Emperor'' may have been famous across the Five Mysterious Domains, but not many had seen him in person. Seeing him for the first time made everyone restless.


    However, despite Chu Yuan''s appearance, these people did not back down. After all, there was an Imperial Divine Stone vein at stake, with its valuable stones capable of nurturing many powerful individuals - truly priceless.


    And moreover, they were in the Western Mysterious Domain - not in Great Wu.


    The stronger one doesn''t prevail locally. If one intends to hoard treasure in the Western Mysterious Domain, they better consider their worthiness.


    "Hmm! Does the Great Wu Dynasty want to monopolize the vein?"


    A Demigod stared at Chu Yuan and huffed coldly.


    "Do any of you have objections?"


    Chu Yuan shot the crowd an intensely piercing gaze, ruthlessly declaring, "Step back. Don''t lose your life over the god stones. It''s not worth it."


    "Haha, if we refuse to step back, is the Martial Emperor going to take our lives?"


    A middle-aged man stepped out, laughing heartily. He was a Level Four Demigod, quite powerful, and said disdainfully: "I''ll stand right here and not back down. If you want my life, I''d like to see you try."


    "The Sect Master of Thunder Mountain Sect is brave!"


    "Exactly, everyone should share the spoils equally when we see a mine."


    "We cannot tolerate the Martial Emperor monopolizing it."


    "Sect Master of Thunder Mountain, we support you. Let''s see how he is going to kill you!"


    ...


    The crowd encircling the area became rowdy. They would not tolerate domination by the Martial Emperor in the Western Mysterious Domain.


    "If you''ve got the guts, come and kill me!"


    With so many people around him, the Sect Master of Thunder Mountain wasn''t afraid of Chu Yuan. Instead, he thrust out his neck to taunt him.


    "If you wish to die, I grant your wish!"


    Chu Yuan swept over them with a chilling gaze.


    A hum... A black hole suddenly appeared in the void, and a colossal hand ripped through the heavens, reaching out for Thunder Mountain Sect''s master. One moment he was sticking out his neck defiantly, in the next, he felt an icy sensation around his neck followed by a cracking sound.


    His body fell to the ground, his neck surprisingly wrenched off by a powerful mana hand!

 Chapter 296 A Matter of Life and Death_1

    Severed into pieces, a head was torn off.


    People''s eyes were glazed over, they only saw the void suddenly tearing open, a black hole enveloping the man, and then a giant hand snatched off his head. This happened so quickly and bizarrely that people had no time to react.


    A Void God Quadruple was toyed with like a plaything in the Martial Emperor''s hands, utterly defenceless.


    Although they knew that the Martial Emperor must be terrifyingly powerful to possess such a strong imperial dynasty, none could have imagined he''d reached such a horrifying realm.


    "He..."


    Even Luo Yueying opened her mouth wide, finding it hard to believe.


    Her strength had been vastly surpassed in the North Mystique Realm.


    "In front of him, even my master would have nowhere to bury his body,"


    Luo Yun said with a long sigh.


    She was grateful, her Moon Hide Sect had a good relationship with Dawu, and there was even a princess from Dawu serving as an elder.


    Ah!


    Despite being decapitated, the Void God was horrifyingly resilient. As long as the soul remains, one does not die. Being held by Chu Yuan, the head in his hand let out a terrified roar.


    "You''re in no mood to jest, you''re eager to die, I''ll satisfy you,"


    Chu Yuan held up the head by its hair. A surge of power spread, reducing it to ashes with an ominous bang. Then with indifferent eyes, he looked at everyone else, "He''s dead, who else wants to die? I can oblige."


    His words shook the crowd, causing everyone to back off, their faces filled with terror.


    Whoever seeks death will be granted death.


    No one dared to challenge this.


    The death of the Thunder Mountain Sect Master was a prime example.


    "If you don''t want to die, retreat quickly!"


    The Void God strongmen of Dawu also radiated an overwhelming power, merging into one.


    Seeing their Emperor''s extraordinary prowess, their morale soared. They looked at this towering figure with awe and admiration as if seeing a saintly emperor, who still held his ground even when faced with the strongest forces of the entire West Mystique Domain.


    "Are you just going to cower like this?"


    The Void God Septuple from the Western Mountain Hall seemed displeased.


    "Don''t be afraid of him. Here, we''re the ones in charge. Martial Emperor of Dawu, don''t you think it''s too much to kill people in our West Mystique Domain?"


    An old woman walked out.


    She was very old, her face all wrinkled up, holding a pitch-black cane, and stabbing it on the ground.


    "Tear of Heaven and Earth!"


    Granny Frostleaf''s cane was a King-class Divine Artifact.


    A surge of tearing radiance immediately shot out from the cane, tearing towards the Hell.


    But at that moment, Chu Yuan marched forward, punching towards her. His body cast the shadow of the Supreme Human Emperor, and his power surged to its limit in an instant.


    When this aura erupted, it shook the heaven and earth, poised to destroy all existence.


    Facing this power, Granny Frostleaf countered with her scepter, undaunted by her profound mana.


    Boom! This attack created a storm of destruction, sending Granny Frostleaf''s body flying, her soul trembling.


    Her Seventh Layer Void God power was no match for Chu Yuan, utterly suppressed.


    Void Gods of the Seventh Layer from the Western Mountain Palace and the Mysterious Fire Hall wanted to help Granny Frostleaf, but what happened next changed their expressions.


    "Cycle of Birth and Death of All Heavens!"


    Chu Yuan had no patience for these people; power reigned supreme. Today, he was going to kill Granny Frostleaf to set an example.


    A Seventh Layer Void God? He could kill one directly.


    "No good, this kind of power? What kind of martial arts is this? Why do I feel a sense of dread of dying!"


    In just a fraction of a second, Granny Frostleaf saw a half-dark, half-bright enormous, horrifying wheel forming in Chu Yuan''s hand. It seemed to symbolize the boundary between life and death, her elderly face etched with fear.


    She knew she couldn''t stop it, so she hastily turned to leave the area beyond the black line.


    But Chu Yuan wouldn''t give her the chance to live.


    Hum Hum... The Cycle of Birth and Death reigned over life and death. Every layer of heaven was under its control, let alone a trifling Void God like her.


    "You dare!"


    Granny Frostleaf roared in terror.


    But the next moment, in front of everyone''s eyes, she was enveloped by the gigantic wheel, as if undergoing a cycle of reincarnation, enduring torture more cruel than eighteen levels of Hell.


    Ahhhh!


    Granny Frostleaf let out a hysterical roar, her heart-wrenching screams made everyone''s hair stand on end.


    "Wheel of Death."


    The Cycle of Birth and Death moved to the Wheel of Death.


    Everyone watched as Granny Frostleaf''s body began to disintegrate from her feet to her head, turning into a blood mist inch by inch. Her Void God essence twisted and dissipated, indicating the demise of a Seventh Layer Void God.


    Within mere breaths, Granny Frostleaf died horrifically on the spot.


    Standing in front of the Cycle of Birth and Death, Chu Yuan coldly asked, "Who else wants to try?"

 Chapter 297 Extremely Urgent【Fourth Update】_1

    "Lady Frostleaf is actually dead!"


    "This is a major figure at the seventh level of the Void Deity; even in the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, such a person could be crowned king. Yet, she died so easily at the hands of the Martial Emperor. Just how terrifying is the power of this Martial Emperor?"


    "Should we still go forth?"


    "Go forth my ass, we have to save our own lives. Didn''t you see, even Lady Frostleaf died. This Martial Emperor is a fearsome figure, killing without blinking an eye. If we don''t leave now, once he is angered, we will be killed without mercy."


    "Let''s move, the Imperial Divine Vein is indeed remarkable, but not something we can covet."


    ....


    Seeing Lady Frostleaf die without a fight, at the hands of Chu Yuan, everyone was alarmed and terrified.


    Facing this incredibly ruthless deity, they already lost their courage to fight and scattered away.


    The powerhouses from Western Mountain Palace and Xuan Fire Palace looked at each other, shaking their heads.


    If they wanted to snatch the Imperial Divine Vein from the hands of the Martial Emperor, all sects of the West Mysterious Realm would have to unite.


    But even that would come at a great cost that would not be worth it for only an Imperial Divine Vein.


    Everyone dispersed.


    Luo Yun''s mood couldn''t recover for a long time.


    Although Lady Frostleaf was a bit weaker than her, the difference wasn''t big. If the Martial Emperor could kill Lady Frostleaf, he could kill her too.


    She was glad that the relations between both sects were good.


    There was an indescribable relationship between Luo Yueying and the Martial Emperor.


    As long as Luo Yueying was willing, she wouldn''t cause trouble.


    Upon acquiring the Emperor''s Essence, Luo Yueying would soon break through to the tenth level of the Void Deity.


    She took a deep breath and solemnly said, "We wouldn''t have been able to keep the Imperial Divine Vein or get the Emperor''s Essence without the Martial Emperor. I''m ashamed that my Moon Shadow Sect only provided information. The Martial Emperor was the one who guarded us all."


    "Both sects worked together. There''s no need for thank you." Chu Yuan replied. "Now we should start mining the vein."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Everyone entered the mining area.


    Even the sky nursery deity, Qu Kun, was asked by Chu Yuan to help.


    The vein was immense and took an entire month to mine out all the Imperial Divine Stones.


    "We mined in total 256 billion Imperial Divine Stones and countless King-grade Divine Stones from this operation, which will be equally divided between us."


    After the entire vein was mined out, Chu Yuan counted it all and said to Luo Yueying.


    "Over 200 billion Imperial Divine Stones!"


    When the people of other prefectures heard of the enviable benefits enjoyed by the subjects of Dawu, they all started to anticipate the day Dawu would expand its territory to their lands, allowing them to share these same benefits.


    Keep in mind, the subjects of Dawu feast on spiritual grain and ambrosia tea; everyone receives a fixed supply of elixir each month.


    Within Dawu''s territory, weakness and illness are nowhere to be seen, nor is degradation of the weak.


    Everyone seeks martial arts, everyone awaits the arrival of the Martial Emperor.


    Although they reside in different prefectures, their hearts have arrived here.


    The Martial Emperor of Dawu, wise and valiant, has truly changed countless beings and is revered as a Holy Emperor.


    An Emperor who is benevolent to his subjects and disciplines the bullies.


    "Recent state affairs have become increasingly heavy."


    As a ruler, Chu Yuan doesn''t need to inquire about every specific matter. Still, he needs to keep a firm grip on the overall direction.


    Particularly recently, the changes in the citizenry''s sentiment within the Eastern Mysterious Territory have aroused the attentiveness of the Xuanxing Clan and the Eastern Mysterious Imperial Dynasty.


    "Your Majesty, you must be tired from dealing with so many state affairs."


    Yao Ling''er brought a pot of freshly-brewed ambrosia tea to Chu Yuan.


    She stood behind Chu Yuan, watching the man in front of her reviewing state affairs, a smile also emerging on her face.


    She extended her hand and gently massaged his back.


    To be continued...


    When the ancestors were still alive, they performed a similar role�� helping Qingmu Changsheng, the Great Emperor, strategize, concoct pills, and manage various affairs.


    But in the man before her, Yao Ling''er sensed a supreme aura more terrifying than an emperor''s.


    "It''s still alright." Read new adventures at empire


    Chu Yuan took a sip of the ambrosia tea.


    He looked at Yao Ling''er and said, "Ling''er, your cultivation has reached the third level of the symbolic deity stage. I will personally concoct God Pills suitable for your Yao Tribe. The Southern Mysterious Territory will soon be restores. I will let you take it back in person."


    "I believe in Your Majesty''s promise," she replied.


    She is now Chu Yuan''s spiritual consort.


    "I, as a ruler, don''t speak without basis. I not only aim to control the entirety of the Eastern Mysterious Territory and the Southern Mysterious Territory, but I also aim to control the Five Mysterious Domains. I must firmly grasp this place to use it as Dawu''s base for medicinal herbs to provide countless Divine Drugs."


    Chu Yuan said this to Yao Ling''er, who was massaging his back behind him.


    "The Southern Mysterious Territory, following modification by the ancestors and Qingmu Changsheng, the Great Emperor, is indeed the most suitable place for planting Divine Drugs." Yao Ling''er said, "Those people in the Southern Mysterious Territory have not developed even one-tenth of its potential. Only my tribe has this knowledge."


    "Your Majesty, urgent military news has arrived, there was a big problem!"


    Suddenly, a piece of urgent military news was delivered into Chu Yuan''s hands.

 Chapter 298 Cross-Domain Conquest_1

    Urgent military situation!


    Given the current scale of the Great Wu Dynasty, anything labeled as "urgent" must be a matter of grave concern, enough to shake an entire nation.


    "Your Majesty, this morning, our Great Wu''s Ninth Fleet''s three Sky Warships were suddenly attacked by a Celestial God during a mission. The ships were destroyed, and all soldiers perished along with them, choosing death over captivity. Also this morning, the Yan Yue Sect was suddenly attacked, suffering heavy losses, with a Celestial God fallen and considerable casualties."


    Fang Lei knelt before Chu Yuan, his hands clenched tightly, and his eyes glowing red.


    In the battle of the Eastern Islands, they had not lost a single Sky Warship, but this time, they had lost three, a loss they could hardly bear.


    The ones who died were all the good soldiers of the Great Wu!


    "How was the damage to the Yan Yue Sect?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "The Yan Yue Sect also suffered greatly. a mass of powerhouses suddenly attacked. Fortunately, the Yan Yue Sect had a secret realm, and most people were practicing inside it. The Sect Master of Yan Yue used the power of the secret realm to seal the entire Sect but even so, two Celestial Gods fell."


    Fang Lei ground his teeth angrily.


    It seemed like the direct target was the Yan Yue Sect, but in fact, they were trying to slap the face of the Great Wu Dynasty. Everyone knew the relationship between Yan Yue Sect and the Great Wu Dynasty.


    With numerous celestial Gods infiltrating the Eastern Xuan domain, the Xuan Star Sect and the Eastern Xuan Imperial Dynasty were aware, but they were just spectators. After all, they were all on the sidelines, the growth of the Great Wu is too fast, someone needs to put a check on them.


    "Did you find out who did it?"


    Chu Yuan sat on his throne above, the words coming from his mouth, calm, his face devoid of any emotion.


    The more he appeared this calm, Ye Ling''er, who had been serving Chu Yuan for several months, knew that this was Chu Yuan''s fury, a sign he was preparing to go on a killing spree.


    The Emperor''s heart is as deep as a well, his emotions don''t show on his face, but in his actions.


    "We found out. It was the Purple Pole Sect of the Northern Xuan domain." Fang Lei said.


    "Even though the Purple Pole Sect is a big sect in the Western Xuan domain, stronger than the Yan Yue Sect, it is not strong enough to cause such a massive loss to Yan Yue Sect unless there is someone else aiding them."


    Chu Yuan''s fingers lightly tapped on the throne.


    The Purple Pole Sect didn''t dare to attack him directly, so they focused their revenge on the Yan Yue Sect, trying to annihilate the sect and reclaim all of the Imperial Divine Stones.


    "Your Majesty is wise. After our careful investigation, we indeed found another major force, the people of Xuwang City in the Central Xuan domain. They were the ones who attempted to seize our Sky Warships, but they didn''t expect that the people of the Great Wu, with our iron will and defiant spirit, would rather perish than let them succeed!"


    Remembering this, Fang Lei''s eyes seem to burst open, with traces of blood flowing out.


    "Central Xuan Territory Xuwang City!" Ye Ling''er''s eyebrows tightened: "So it reaches all the way to the power of the Central Xuan Territory."


    This surprise attack on the Hidden Moon Sect was supposed to snatch the Imperial Divine Stone, but who would have thought the plan would fail, as Hidden Moon Sect stored all Divine Stones in the Secret Realm.


    But at least, we killed two Void Gods of the Hidden Moon Sect, and vented a long held grudge.


    "King Xu''s actions were also not smooth-sailing, ships destroyed, lives lost, and they also gained nothing."


    The Purple Pole Sect Master slowly said.


    "Sect Master, I heard that the Martial Emperor is vengeful, and it seems that the Hidden Moon Sect Master has some unclear relationship with him. This time we destroyed his warship and launched a surprise attack on the Hidden Moon Sect, I''m afraid we''ve angered the Martial Emperor. He''s likely to retaliate."


    An old elder with a somber expression, who had always been against this attack, spoke.


    "What is there to fear?"


    The Purple Pole Sect Master sneered: "The main plotter is Xuwang City, dare he take revenge on Xuwang City? Moreover, the Purple Pole Divine Light Array is in our sect, even if someone with a higher realm than me comes, if they are not a True God, they will be suppressed by me. Should I fear that Martial Emperor?" Enjoy new tales from empire


    "But I always have a vague worry in my heart. It feels like something bad is coming," the elder said.


    "Elder Liu, you''re overthinking, although we didn''t gain much this time, Xuwang City still has ongoing plans. Now that the forces in the Middle Xuan region have fixed their eyes on them, and Great Wu is on the verge of annihilation, could they still care about us?"


    The Purple Pole Sect Master said, "What we need to do is follow closely the footsteps of the Middle Xuan Region. When the Great Wu is annihilated, we will have a share of the spoils."


    "Ha ha, Sect Master has a point."


    Someone flattered.


    "Tell the elders and disciples in the sect to always be ready. The Great Wu will soon face formidable enemies. We also have to keep a close watch. Who knows when we might have to launch an attack on the Eastern Xuan Region."


    The Purple Pole Sect Master arrogantly said: "Within Eastern Xuan, Eastern Xuan Imperial Dynasty, and Xuan Star Sect will also not miss the chance to kick a man when he is down. Look around, the Great Wu is surrounded by enemies as if it were a fat lamb. Everyone wants to bite off a chunk of meat from it."


    But just as the Purple Pole Sect Master was plotting to scheme against the Great Wu, an extremely oppressive aura swept over.


    The sky was initially bright, but it suddenly turned extremely dim. The terrifying intent to kill was like the sharpest knife blowing into Purple Pole Sect, intending to kill everyone inside.


    "What''s going on?"


    The Purple Pole Sect Master walked out of the great hall, looking up.


    His pupils were suddenly filled with countless figures. Above his Purple Pole Sect were countless soldiers, each of them with an extremely ferocious killing intent on their faces.


    And the two hundred Sky Warships, which pointed their giant cannons directly at the Purple Pole Sect.


    "Great Wu, Martial Emperor!"


    He let out a cry of surprise.

 Chapter 299 Murderous Intent Shocks the Heavens_1

    The silver Sky Warship, seemingly from another realm, was the most distinct symbol of Dawu.


    Seeing the Sky Warship meant that the grand army of Dawu was approaching.


    When Ziji Sect sneakily attacked the Hidden Moon Sect, they also collaborated with residents of Xuwang City to assault Chu Yuan''s three Sky Warships. This was a blood debt. As the leader of Dawu, Chu Yuan could not let it go unavenged.


    Thus, he personally led an expedition this time and came to Ziji Sect.


    The butcher''s knife of Dawu was about to fall!


    "Emperor Dawu!"


    The Sect Master of Ziji immediately noticed a lofty figure, dressed in a black robe, standing on a war chariot.


    The robe was as dark as the color of bloodshed after the blood was dried, causing an inexplicable trembling in the hearts of those who saw it.


    The Martial Emperor himself had arrived at Ziji Sect, and of course, he knew the reason. It was nothing more than seeking revenge.


    His heart trembled slightly, and then he sneered, "Emperor, have you come here with all pomp and grandeur to my Ziji Sect for revenge today? Haha, this is the Western Region; I am not afraid of you. Perhaps you don''t know yet that someone in the Central Region is plotting against you."


    "Ziji Sect is just the first stop, next I''ll personally head to Xuwang City."


    Chu Yuan''s voice was cold and emotionless, deeply inscrutable like an emperor''s thoughts.


    "You dare to annihilate Xuwang City?"


    On hearing Chu Yuan''s shocking words, the Sect Master of Ziji was taken aback. "Have you gone mad? How dare you invade the Western Region without mention. Do you even understand the power behind Xuwang City �C even the Eastern Imperial Dynasty, as powerful as they are, wouldn''t dare to wage a war freely in the Central Region!"


    The Central Region was densely populated with strong forces, incomparable to the other four regions.


    "Today, we annihilate the Ziji Sect, surround it and don''t leave a single being alive."


    Chu Yuan issued the order, unwilling to spare more words with the Sect Master of Ziji.


    This place was just the first stop he intended to destroy.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The soldiers of Dawu had blood-red eyes, their killing intent shaking the heaven.


    Their comrades had perished on those three destroyed Sky Warships�C not long ago, they were still practicing, undertaking tasks, and eating meals together.


    And now, in only a few days, they had transformed into wandering spirits.


    They yearned for revenge and to completely wipe out Ziji Sect.


    "Guard the sect''s grand formation!"


    Find more to read at empire


    "Great Destruction Technique!"


    His hand of destruction swept across, everywhere filled with destructive power, accompanied by signs of doomsday disaster.


    With the appearance of this doomsday disaster, it suddenly began to snow in the sky. It was gray-white, condensing into funeral flowers.


    It seemed as if the melody of the doomsday had resounded, causing a vague sadness to arise in the Sect Master''s heart.


    He gritted his teeth fiercely. He knew he could not be influenced by this power. He slashed again, simultaneously biting his tongue to spurt out fresh blood. It formed into purple runes, amplifying the power of his slash.


    This slash was aimed directly at Chu Yuan!


    But seeing the slash fall, Chu Yuan did not dodge. Instead, he directly faced it. His hand, wearing the king-class Divine Artifact, the War God''s Grip, was in a state of grabbing, reaching out directly towards the Sect Master''s long sword.


    This palm grabbed directly onto the long sword.


    The Sect Master of Ziji tried desperately to retrieve it but was horrified to find that Chu Yuan''s strength was so terrifying that he could not take it back at all.


    At that moment, Chu Yuan moved again. Holy light shone brilliantly, transforming into an emperor''s fist, and struck directly at his chest.


    Feeling his hair stand on end, the Sect Master of Ziji predicted that if he were to be struck by this punch, he would be seriously injured. He made a resolute decision to abandon the long sword and hurriedly retreated.


    But even though he retreated quickly, Chu Yuan seemed to have twisted and condensed the void, catching up to him in a single step. His palm landed on the Sect Master.


    Bang!


    Blood splashed everywhere. If not for the Sect Master of Ziji wearing the king-class Divine Artifact armor, he would''ve been obliterated by Chu Yuan.


    "Ziji Divine Light Formation!"


    Boom! The Sect Master of Ziji formed hand signs, and endless purple light spread up from the ground, turning into a Zimei Star God, ready to add his power to the Sect Master.


    World-Ending Thunderstrike!


    However, just as the Ziji Divine Light Formation was about to erupt, the Thunderbolt Cannon tore through the earth of Ziji Sect, shattering the formation placed underneath.


    "There is a price to pay for your actions."


    Right then, he embodied the God of Destruction, incessant thunder raining down coldly striking the Sect Master of Ziji.


    In the sky, a great entity was taking action. The people of Ziji Sect watched in horror as their sect master was utterly powerless in front of this entity, as if being violated.


    "Martial Emperor!"


    "Martial Emperor!"


    "Martial Emperor!"


    The countless soldiers of Dawu, watching Chu Yuan, let out a resounding chorus that echoed through the sky!

 Chapter 300 Stepping Underfoot, Pleading for Life is Not the Same as Pleading for Death_1

    With Dawu''s fury comes a heaven-tearing, earth-shattering aftermath, where rivers of blood flowed.


    An array of soldiers roared in unison, creating a sound wave that was as tumultuous as a raging sea, causing the people of the Purple Pole Sect to quiver in fear.


    "Great Thunder Technique, an array of countless calamities."


    Chu Yuan manipulated the thunder and lightning, morphing them into countless instruments of heavenly punishment. The horrific scene formed was then ruthlessly split on the Sect Master''s body.


    The Sect Master of the Purple Pole fought hard to resist. However, amidst the lightning, his body was charred black. His stature in his own eyes was as towering as a mountain, insurmountable.


    He was now filled with regret.


    Why did he listen to the provocation of Xuwang City? Why did he offend this entity, provoking this terrifying god of death? He reaped absolutely no benefits, but had instead invoked a crisis that threatened the existence of his whole sect.


    "Ice-bound Domain."


    With a wave from Chu Yuan, the Sect Master of the Purple Pole was immediately encased in ice.


    Cold! Explore more at empire


    So very cold!


    Even with the Sect Master of Purple Pole''s mana, he was shivering from the cold and could barely tolerate it. He was turned into an ice sculpture.


    Boom!


    With a strike from Chu Yuan, his powerful aura radiated across the land. The momentum swept across the boundless world, from all eight directions, shattering the ice sculpture with one palm strike. The Sect Master of Purple Pole was blasted into the ground, leaving a human-shaped mark on it.


    "Martial Emperor, I will fight you to the end!"


    The Sect Master of Purple Pole roared as he was about to blast out from under the ground.


    "Fight me to the end? You are not even worthy."


    Chu Yuan landed a blow on the chest of the Sect Master of the Purple Pole, breaking his ribs.


    The Sect Master of the Purple Pole was indignant. Each time he tried to burst out, Chu Yuan would stomp on him, pushing him back in.


    Finally, Chu Yuan used his mana to pull him out, harshly slammed him to the ground, and stepped on his head, coldly stating, "Is this your confidence in standing against me? Who can help you today?"


    Being stepped on so wantonly, the Sect Master of the Purple Pole was on the verge of madness.


    He let out a feeble roar.


    The hidden entities in the space above were also trembling with fear. Such a high-ranking Sect Master was actually being stepped on the head, enduring such humiliation.


    If the Sect Master of the Purple Pole could hold his ground against Chu Yuan, even if he was at a disadvantage, they would have come to his aid, to put an end to Dawu''s arrogance in the West Mysterious Domain.


    But who dares to intervene now?


    If they did, they would be the next ones to be stepped on.


    From the start, Chu Yuan had never been a benevolent person. Benevolent people don''t become Emperors.


    "Divine Communication Seventh Realm!"


    There were not a few demi-gods of the Purple Extreme Sect, as many as tens. Yet, all of them were killed by Dawu at this time.


    After killing them, Chu Yuan absorbed their rolling strength, breaking through another realm.


    "Your Majesty, all the people of the Purple Extreme Sect have been killed. Not a single one escaped."


    Fang Lei, covered in blood, both his and his enemies'', reported to Chu Yuan.


    Numerous casualties laid bare, once a great sect of the Western Mystical Region with countless disciples and elders. Now due to a wrong decision made by the Sect Master of the Purple Extreme, it had fallen, transforming an originally prosperous and blessed land into the Asura Field.


    "Dead, all dead, you''ve killed them all!"


    The Sect Master of the Purple Extreme, his eyes filled with rage, was still pinned under Chu Yuan''s foot, without the ability to even smash his head.


    "Dawu is not to be provoked!"


    At this moment, seeing the entire Purple Extreme Sect wiped out, the overwhelming smell of blood filled the air, making all the hidden powerhouses tremble.


    "The Purple Extreme Sect is no more."


    "From now on, the name of the Purple Extreme Sect will be removed in the Western Mystical Region."


    "The Sect Master of the Purple Extreme should not have been fooled by Xuwang City. They''re the royal city of the Middle Mystical Region, they''re not afraid of Dawu, but who gave the Purple Extreme Sect the courage?"


    All the hidden figures expressed such sentiments.


    From now on, they would avoid anyone from Dawu at all costs.


    But this time, one could say that the Purple Extreme Sect had it coming. Without power, they dared to provoke others. If not them, who else would be annihilated?


    "The Purple Extreme Sect are only the accomplices, the real perpetrators are still Xuwang City. Does the Martial Emperor dare to go to the Middle Mystical Region to wipe out Xuwang City?"


    "The stature of Xuwang City is incomparable to the Purple Extreme Sect. It''s located far away in the Middle Mystical Region."


    "I think the Martial Emperor probably won''t go to the Middle Mystical Region. This time, by annihilating the Purple Extreme Sect, he has vented his anger and served as a warning to others."


    The people of the West Mystical Sect were all guessing. After all, the Middle Mystical Region wasn''t the Western Mystical Region. With so many powerhouses there, even the combined strength of all four Mystical Regions couldn''t compare.


    "These are King-grade Divine Artifacts taken from their bodies."


    One by one, King-grade Divine Artifacts were brought before Chu Yuan.


    "Property Four Seal: Collect the will power of five hundred billion creatures, sacrifice fifteen King-grade Divine Artifacts, fifty Spiritual God Tools, a hundred Premium Divine Artifacts."


    "Current progress is complete. Should the host consume the necessary Divine Artifacts to unseal Property Four?"


    Once Chu Yuan eradicated the Purple Extreme Sect and claimed their Divine Artifacts, he finally had enough to unseal the fourth attribute of the Emperor Sword.

 Chapter 301 Attribute 4, The Long River of Humanity【Fourth Update】_1

    This time, along with what Chu Yuan had previously amassed, he possessed more than fifteen king-grade divine artifacts. The time had come to unseal the Emperor Sword.


    "Proceed to the Central Mysterious Domain, Xuwang City."


    Chu Yuan, expressionless, ordered to proceed to the Central Mysterious Domain immediately after annihilating Zijizong.


    "Yes!"


    All of them took the order.


    The Sky Warship roared into the sky and flew towards the Central Mysterious Domain.


    "Dawu has left."


    "Their direction is actually the Central Mysterious Domain!"


    "Could it be that they really want to seek revenge against Xuwang City?"


    "This Martial Emperor is indeed a ruthless figure who knows no bounds!"


    "Go, go, let''s follow them to see if this Martial Emperor can really annihilate Xuwang City!"


    Those who saw the Sky Warship heading for the Central Mysterious Domain also changed their expressions dramatically, deciding to follow. This was bound to result in an earth-shattering event if a battle were to break out in the Central Mysterious Domain.


    "Follow from a distance, don''t provoke the Martial Emperor."


    Someone launched a ship and invited everyone to come aboard.


    Chu Yuan, of course, knew about those who were following him, but he didn''t care. He let this group tail him. After all, how could there be no spectators for his campaign to wipe out Xuwang City.


    Inside the Warship.


    "Unsealing the Emperor Sword, attribute four."


    Chu Yuan took out the Emperor Sword and placed it in front of him.


    He also took out the required divine artifacts.


    "Attribute four seal is being unsealed. . ."


    In an instant, the faith of the children of Dawu surged to support him; one after another the divine artifacts were enveloped by the light of the Emperor Sword.


    "The fourth attribute seal of the Emperor Arrow has been unsealed."


    The system''s prompt echoed.


    "Let me see the new capabilities of attribute four!"


    The Emperor Sword possesses nine unfathomable abilities. Each invokes terrifying changes that shift the heaven and earth.


    Attribute four: River of Moral Road.


    But with the River of Moral Road, just like a river, Chu Yuan could let the river flow in Dawu, meander like tributaries, emitting the power of the moral road everywhere, eventually converging into the main body of the River of Moral Road.


    The River of Moral Road not only greatly enhances his strength, but also benefits all citizens.


    "What are the conditions to unseal attribute five?"


    Chu Yuan looked at the conditions for unsealing attribute five.


    Attribute Five Seal: Five Trillion population, offering one emperor-grade divine artifact, ten imperial divine artifacts, one hundred king-grade divine artifacts, one thousand spiritual god tools, and ten thousand top-tier divine artifacts.


    Trillion, ten thousand billion. Not to mention the population, countless people existed in the Five Mysterious Domains combined.


    But it astonishingly also requires offering one emperor-grade divine artifact.


    Emperor-grade divine artifact, what a formidable divine artifact. Not even Celestial Gods can refine such an item, only beings of the Great Emperor Qingmu Changsheng''s level were capable of forging such a treasure.


    Plus ten imperial divine artifacts.


    Even if it were a Celestial God, they may have only one or two imperial divine artifacts at most.


    In addition to that, it also requires a hundred king-grade divine artifacts.


    Just looking at these conditions sends shivers down one''s spine.


    "This is the condition for attribute five. The further into the attributes, the more difficult it becomes. However, the increase in attributes ability becomes even more terrifying."


    Chu Yuan had already felt the terror of the River of Moral Road.


    Within the borders of Dawu, faint tributaries had already begun to appear. It was the power of destiny.


    The faith of countless citizens was transformed into destiny. As it passed through the heaven and earth furnace and converged into the River of Moral Road, it began to emit a gleam in those tributaries, transforming into an origin power that brought benefits to all citizens.


    The tributaries contained the origin of the moral road.


    Chu Yuan could make use of the origin power of the moral road to easily project his incarnations to every part of Dawu''s territory, protecting the people.


    "Very good. The next step is to collect enough divine artifacts to unseal attribute five."


    Chu Yuan harbored boundless ambition.


    He was becoming increasingly eager to see the future capabilities of the Emperor Sword.


    "Ding! The host has completed the current main mission, unsealing the fourth attribute of the Emperor Sword."


    "Reward settlement in progress."


    His current main mission had been completed with the unsealing of the Emperor Sword.


    "Reward released successfully."


    "The host receives a hundred thousand Destiny Points, a level-four blueprint for constructing the Heaven Defying Cannon, a level-three National Defense Array, an advanced card for the king-grade divine artifact x1, Divine Ability fruit x2, Netherworld Soul Lamp x1, random three thousand divine abilities x1, a random draw opportunity x1, a treasure map for the Sound and Lightning Cave level four x1."


    The rich rewards were delivered into Chu Yuan''s system space.

 Chapter 302 Terrifying Punishment_1

    Heavenly Tribulation Artillery Blueprint Level 4: An upgraded evolution of the Divine Artillery Level 4.


    The description was very succinct, without any specific details.


    However, when Chu Yuan looked into the System Space, he saw that the blueprint had manifested as a virtual image!


    Immediately, he could see that the Heavenly Tribulation Artillery was even more colossal than the Thunderbolt Cannon. Within the mouth of the cannon was rolling endless thunderstorms. When firing, it felt as though the power of a heavenly tribulation was being unleashed.


    One shot, one heavenly tribulation!


    It was like bringing into existence an embodiment of the heavenly tribulation that would terrify countless martial artists.


    This was Chu Yuan''s first impression.


    "The materials needed for this Heavenly Tribulation Artillery are hundreds of times more precious than those for the Thunderbolt Cannon. Some of them don''t exist in the national treasury at all. However, I would be clear about what materials are needed if I ask Ouyang Ming. The city of Artifact Refining must be firmly controlled in our hands."


    Chu Yuan looked at the materials required for crafting.


    Each one was extremely precious.


    National Defence Array Level 3: Able to defend against forces up to the level of True God.


    Misty Soul Lamp: A divine artifact of royal grade, an ancient soul lamp from Hell, possessing extremely bizarre powers.


    Divine Artifact Skill One: Hand of the Misty Underworld, transforms the power of the underworld into a large hand that can grab souls, capable of directly attacking souls.


    Divine Artifact Skill Two: Soul Refining of the Misty Underworld, ignites the flame of the underworld to refine souls.


    Divine Artifact Skill Three: Soul Binding of the Misty Underworld, captures the soul origin, imprisoning the power of the soul. It can imprison other''s souls, place it in the soul lamp, gaining absolute control and manipulating their life and death.


    "Three skills."


    Chu Yuan carefully read the introduction of the Misty Soul Lamp.


    The first two skills were clearly powerful techniques to destroy souls.


    But when it came to the third skill, Chu Yuan found that it was a secret technique to control souls. For instance, if he took a strand of someone else''s soul origin and placed it inside, he could gain absolute control by the Misty Soul Lamp.


    This was a royal-grade divine artifact rewarded from the main quest. As expected, it was terrifying.


    Aside from lacking the unique imperial power of an imperial-grade divine artifact, it was no less impressive in other aspects.


    "Random lottery."


    Chu Yuan initiated the random lottery.


    "Ding! Costing you a random lottery chance, you have obtained an Illusion God Experience Pill."


    Illusion God Experience Pill: Contains an ample amount of Origin Power, stores a large amount of energy, refining it can allow the Illusion God Level One to rise to Illusion God Level Ten within three months, while understanding the changes in every small realm of the Illusion God.


    He had once witnessed the power of the original river of Ice Method, which was indeed limitless and extremely terrifying. Even a Celestial God would seem insignificant in front of an original river.


    "This Eternal Seal?"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes were incredibly sharp, "I''ll use him to test the capability of this Eternal Seal!"


    The Sect Master of Purple Extremity was released by Chu Yuan. As soon as he came out he howled: "Ah, kill me, I want to die, I don''t want to live anymore!"


    "Eternal Seal."


    Chu Yuan ignored his wailing, made hand seals with both hands, and immediately chains were tied up to the body of the Sect Master of Purple Extremity.


    The eyes of the Sect Master of Purple Extremity were filled with fear. He didn''t know what power Chu Yuan had used, only feeling as though he had been sealed in a deep abyss, without the ability to use his Mana.


    Then, he saw the chains disappearing into his body.


    "What... what do you want to do?" The Sect Master of Purple Extremity was full of fear for the unknown.


    Before long, he could no longer speak. He could sense what was happening outside, but he could not control his body. It was as though his soul had been locked inside a container.


    "With the lifespan of tens of thousands of years at the Illusion God Level, you will kneel at the gate of Dawu from now on, suffering from the Eternal Seal forever."


    Chu Yuan didn''t kill the Sect Master of Purple Extremity. He wanted him to live until his natural death, even extending his lifespan.


    The Sect Master of Purple Extremity howled in madness within his soul, but his body made no response at all. This was a thousand times more terrifying than death itself.


    Chu Yuan seemingly did not use other methods to torture him, but instead made him kneel until death, being spat on by countless people.


    "The current sub-quest has been released, to build a thousand Heavenly Tribulation Artilleries."


    Chu Yuan looked at the sub-quest.


    The sub-quests that he hasn''t completed yet are to build fifty Illusion God Sky Soldiers, to break through to the Illusion God level and to build a thousand Heavenly Tribulation Artilleries.


    Once these three sub-quests are completed, Chu Yuan will receive extremely generous rewards.


    "The current main quest has been released, to increase national power to seven stars."


    The newly arrived main quest was very simple, just to increase the national power to seven stars.


    Currently, Dawu''s national power was five stars. Chu Yuan was unclear if he directly said his national power was six stars, countless people would believe it. However, the system had not yet popped up the option to upgrade to six stars, which was rather strange.


    "After destroying Xuwang City this time, I might be able to upgrade to six stars."


    Chu Yuan faintly guessed that the system''s judgment of national power was much stricter than that of others. Hence, it had not been upgraded until now.


    The Purple Extremity Sect claimed to be a six-star clan, but perhaps the system didn''t regard it as anything, their strength was too empty.


    "We''ve reached the central Xuan Region!"


    After sailing for a full ten days, Chu Yuan''s fleet finally arrived in the central Xuan Region and saw Xuwang City.

 Chapter 303 A Funeral for My Dawu Soldiers_1

    The Central Profound Domain is the head of the Five Domains.


    It is massive in size, with an area that dwarfs that of ten Eastern Profound Domains combined.


    Thus, there are countless experts here, even in the most remote places one can find the existence of Virtual Gods.


    Virtual Gods may be the strongest in the other Four Domains, but in the Central Profound Domain, there are even True Gods.


    The governance in the Central Profound Domain is also different from the other Four Domains.


    Here, the concept of King Cities exists, however, there is only one Emperor - the Profound Emperor. Even if you reach half the status of a True God, you cannot be an emperor and must be designated only as a king, subordinate to the Profound Emperor.


    Now, Dawu''s fleet, brimming with killing intent, is heading towards Xuwang City, followed by a group of enthralled spectators.


    "Your Majesty, we have reached Xuwang City! "


    Chu Yuan gazed ahead, where an ancient city stood!


    This city, despite being a King City, is grand and majestic, full of auspicious energy. Spiritual Energy rises from the Dragon Vein of the earth, bustling and lively, bearing the name - Xuwang City.


    "Since we have arrived, let''s move forward and wipe out Xuwang City. Let''s avenge our Dawu warriors and have them accompany us in death."


    Standing on the deck, Chu Yuan in his black royal robe swayed in the wind, unable to suppress his thirst for slaughter.


    Xuwang City.


    A city with a history of ten thousand years.


    Even in the Central Profound Domain, known for its multitude of strong entities, it is a colossal city housing a royal family.


    Given Xuwang City''s background, if transferred to the Eastern Profound Domain, it would immediately become the third Imperial Dynasty, only slightly weaker than the Eastern Profound Dynasty and Xingxing Sect.


    But they would never move to the Eastern Profound Domain, preferring to be kings here without compromising their status.


    It''s like Chu Yuan staying in the Martial Domain. He is the strongest there. But would Chu Yuan stay in the Martial Domain without further progress?


    Today, particularly large crowds have gathered in Xuwang City.


    The Xu King''s Mansion, located in the best site of Xuwang City, exudes the aura of a royal grade Divine Vein.


    The entrance to the mansion is awe-inspiring. Everyone who sees it can''t help but be amazed. This is the foundation of Xuwang City. Even the household slaves are more respectable than others, and even a dog they keep will have some prestige. Discover exclusive content at empire


    Indeed, these King Cities may submit to the authority of the Profound Emperor''s Dynasty, but they are like independent kingdoms. In their own domain, they are the sovereigns.


    "Ha ha, for this King City Competition, Xu Chuan is bound to sweep the field amongst the God Communicators. Once he achieves Virtual God status, he''ll surely attend the competition in the Profound Emperor''s City, contending with the geniuses from many other King Cities."


    "Can anyone among the multitude of King Cities contend with Brother Xu Chuan''s talent?"


    The disciples stammered.


    Dawu''s Sky Warship was unmistakable.


    "We''ve reached Xuwang City. It''s time to destroy the city."


    Chu Yuan emerged from the warship, his hands behind his back and emotionless stare fixed on Xuwang City. Despite its prosperity, it would still become ruins today. Those who dared attack his fleet would experience utter despair.


    Their blood would be used to bury the dead soldiers of Dawu.


    "It''s Dawu''s fleet!"


    "Who is that man? Could it be the rumored Martial Emperor!"


    "How dare they come to the Central Xuan Region!"


    "Damn it, what did he say? Destroy my Xuwang City? How hateful!"


    "It''s an attack, it''s an attack! Rally the family''s strong ones, counterattack Dawu!"


    ...


    In an instant, Chu Yuan''s undisguised intention to destroy the city alarmed the experts of Xuwang City; countless people stepped forward, looking up at the massive fleet in the sky, feeling a frightening sense of oppression.


    "Sky Warship, such a treasure for Xuwang City!"


    Some of Xuwang City''s elders looked at the sky warship, their eyes filled with intense greed.


    If Xuwang City could possess this ship, the family''s foundation would greatly increase.


    "Martial Emperor Dawu has walked into the trap himself. Today we will kill him here, seize his fleet, and take over Dawu''s wealth!"


    Within Xuwang City, countless experts suddenly issued orders, showing no fear, but treating this as a good opportunity to rally the power of Xuwang City to exterminate Dawu''s fleet.


    Although Chu Yuan had destroyed the Purple Pole Sect, he had directly headed to the Central Xuan Region after the destruction and didn''t know about the situation in the Western Xuan Region.


    Otherwise, their faces would be filled with fear, wouldn''t they?


    "I spared your life, so you can watch closely as Xuwang City is trampled under the feet of my Dawu fleet. You won''t be alone, with people from Xuwang City accompanying you."


    Someone pushed the kneeling Sect Master of Purple Pole onto the deck, forced his eyelids open, and made him watch how Xuwang City was destroyed.


    The Sect Master of the Purple Pole was sealed forever, unable to speak, unable to utter a furious roar.


    "That''s the Sect Master of the Purple Pole!"


    Some powerful person from Xuwang City recognized the Sect Master of the Purple Pole and let out a shocked and angry voice.

 Chapter 304 Ten Dead Without Life_1

    The sight of the Sect Master of the Purple Extremity kneeling on the deck was incredibly alarming.


    This Sect Master of the Purple Extremity was, after all, a powerful player in the Eightfold Void God Realm, who would have been considered significant even among the Zhongxuan Realm. Yet here he was, kneeling, an image that truly rocked one to the core.


    "Sect Master of the Purple Extremity, why are you here?"


    A middle-aged man with an awe-inducing visage stepped forward from a group of finely-clothed individuals. Gazing at the Sect Master of the Purple Extremity, he voiced his confusion. Discover hidden content at empire


    He was none other than King Xu, the ruler of Xuwang City, and a formidable power in the Tenthfold Void God Realm!


    "First, annihilate the Purple Extremity, then destroy King Xu. Kill, kill, kill!"


    A chorus of voices from countless armies roared out, shaking Xuwang City to its core.


    "Could it be that the Purple Extremity Sect has been destroyed!"


    With a steely gaze, King Xu made an educated guess, given the state of the Sect Master of the Purple Extremity.


    "Boom!"


    Chu Yuan raised his hand.


    The Thunderbolt Cannon had already locked onto Xuwang City. In that instant, Chu Yuan''s order sounded, and the Twin Thunder cannons let loose without hesitation.


    Boom! The Apocalypse Thunderstrike activated.


    The entire space suddenly shattered. Although Xuwang City was well-defended, with various formations providing protection, they proved fruitless against such power. The city walls instantly crumbled and countless houses vanished into thin air, the round of attack taking countless lives.


    The only thing Chu Yuan felt regretful about was that the Heaven''s Wrath Cannon had not yet been successfully built. Otherwise, he would have given these people a taste of his might.


    "This is a direct provocation. Chu Yuan doesn''t regard Xuwang City at all. Damn him!"


    "This Martial Emperor is underestimating us, he thinks by crushing the Purple Extremity Sect he can now destroy my Xuwang City? Pure foolishness!"


    "My Xuwang City has remained standing for ten thousand years, during which we have seen all kinds of turmoil. We shan''t be annihilated here!"


    "Kill them. Kill them immediately!"


    ...


    Seeing Dawu''s bombing of Xuwang City, the city''s powerful warriors felt their dignity was being provoke. Filled with rage, countless masters from all corners of the city swarmed in to fight the death battle against Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan, watching as many powerful beings assembled, remained expressionless and unfathomable.


    A river of light encircled him, adding an air of mystery to his presence.


    "Martial Emperor, you have a lot of nerve, thinking you can parade around the Zhongxuan Realm as you do in the Xixuan Realm. Today I will claim your head!" exclaimed a mighty being from Xuwang City as he marched out, his gaze fixed sharply on Chu Yuan.


    They had noticed that, although Dawu had a decent number of Void Gods, there were about a dozen of them, but their Realm was not very high. This time they were going to concentrate their power to take on the Martial Emperor.


    They knew very well, until the Martial Emperor is defeated, their enemy will keep fighting fearlessly.


    Immediately, a respected elder of Xuwang City emerged, the aura emanating from him reached the Ninth Void God Realm.


    "He''s biting off more than he can chew. He thinks he can so easily annihilate my Xuwang City. It seems he destroyed the Purple Extremity Sect and thinks himself invincible. But unbeknownst to him, Zhongxuan Realm is filled with hidden talents. Even the Four Great Realms combined are insufficient for a fight."


    Another respected elder joined in, whose cultivation also reached the Ninth Void God Realm.


    "Today, we join hands to kill this Martial Emperor."


    The cause of Xuwang City indeed houses many strong fighters, no wonder they dare to strike despite the illustrious reputation of Chu Yuan.


    In addition to King Xu, a Tenthfold Void God, three Ninthfold Void Gods had appeared, along with as many as ten masters of the Seventh and Eighth Void God Realms.


    These high-ranking fighters followed behind King Xu, casting cold, indifferent looks at Chu Yuan, their lips curling up in a cruel smile.


    The Zhongxuan Realm, where just one city could harness so many powerful warriors.


    As this wave of power erupted, those who had followed were secretly sighing. This was a deep-seated power, able to produce so many elderly masters in an instant.


    Although the Martial Emperor was powerful, and had captured the Sect Master of the Purple Extremity,


    But now it seems, their power was completely comparable.


    Given the scale of Xuwang City, they could have easily crushed the Purple Extremity Sect as well.


    "Martial Emperor, today I want to see how you plan to break this situation, do you regret coming into my Xuwang City?"


    Now, it was King Xu''s turn to cross his hands behind his back and laugh at Chu Yuan. The power that burst out of his Xuwang City was enough to crush Dawu''s forces.


    "Sect Master of the Purple Extremity, don''t worry, I will save you. After all, you also have a past with my Xuwang City. How can I let you be suppressed by him?" King Xu reassured.


    Seeing the explosion of so many high-end warriors in Xuwang City, they were all cheered on.


    Some were even calling out, "Don''t kill the Martial Emperor, capture him, cripple his cultivation, and hang him on the city wall to bear humiliation day and night."


    Upon hearing these words, the warriors of Dawu, of course, were furious and sought to avenge their emperor.


    "A dragonfly shakes a car, a moon and the sun can''t be shaken. It''s good that you all appear at once. It just so happens that I would be able to destroy you all in one fell swoop."


    Chu Yuan watched as many high-end Void Gods from Xuwang City surrounded him. His face showed extreme calmness, and his expression didn''t change at all: "These are your last words, I''ve heard them. The history books will record the battle of today, how Xuwang City was overthrown."


    "Historian, record this battle today, tell the citizens, this is the consequence of provoking my Dawu."


    With this statement from Chu Yuan, a sense of dominance that seemed to look down from a high place pressed down towards Xuwang City.

 Chapter 305 No One Can Save [Fourth Update]_1

    Boom!


    An imperial aura, defying all, swept across the field.


    He stood there, and to King Xu it felt as if an immovable sky hung above.


    "We can''t let him continue to run rampant!"


    Despite their numerical strength, a sense of impending crisis lingered in King Xu''s heart. It was as if his Xuwang City was destined to face a great catastrophe today.


    What a joke! Couldn''t all these high-ranked virtual gods kill a single Martial Emperor? Surely, he didn''t have three heads and six arms.


    But before they could kill him, Chu Yuan took the initiative and charged right at them.


    Words were pale in comparison to the bare reality of slaughter. They thought they could bully Dawu, so let the bloody facts enlighten them.


    In his eyes, the city of Xuwang was the weak one.


    Devouring Domain!


    Behind him, an immensely large black hole appeared, radiating terrifying horror. It seemed as if it was trying to devour the entire Xuwang City.


    "Damn, what kind of technique is this? Why is its suction power so tremendous?"


    Upon seeing the Devouring Vortex, King Xu''s face drastically changed and a suffocating sensation overwhelmed him. He yelled, "Elders, join with this king and slay this Martial Emperor here on the spot!"


    However, Chu Yuan was faster than them.


    With one step, his Devouring Domain loomed over Xuwang City. One terrifying punch was enough to sweep across all, ripping apart the void. Violent forces surged, to the point these virtual gods couldn''t even maintain their footing.


    The very force of his attack suppressed numerous virtual gods, instantly turning their faces pale with fear.


    "Celestial River, Supreme God Fist!"


    His punch was enwrapped in a long celestial river, giving the impression of the sky itself bearing down. A powerful seventh-rank virtual god was caught off guard and bore the brunt of the attack. His body instantly turned into ash.


    Devouring Domain instantly swallowed him up.


    "You all are going to die."


    The extremely cold voice rang out.


    The Celestial River swept over another seventh-rank virtual god, who died writhing in horror. His body was also eradicated within moments.


    Just two moves, a fleeting moment, and Chu Yuan eradicated two seventh-rank virtual gods.


    "Is Xuwang City truly destined to perish today?"


    The trailing forces watching the scene from a distance quivered with fear, their voices trembling.


    From the beginning of the onslaught until now, it had just been a few instants. Nobody knew how many warriors of Xuwang City had died.


    He was like a god of death on the battlefield, marking out who would be the next to die.


    "Ahh!"


    An Eighth-rank virtual god elder let out a shrill scream, his strength was already formidable, yet against Chu Yuan he was utterly weak. With just a single move from Chu Yuan, he was ensnared inside the Cycle of Life and Death Wheel, soon after which his eradicated spirit entered the Devouring Vortex.


    The high-ranking virtual gods were continuously slaughtered by Chu Yuan, which gave the chance for other virtual gods of Dawu to engage, slaughtering one after another.


    "I will go down fighting with you!"


    A ninth-rank virtual god, who had been clamoring fiercely just a while back, saw the shocking scene in front of him, his eyes blurred by the traces of blood. His death move exploded out as he launched a "Great Cataclysm Technique", a divine ability of three thousand great ways.


    But with a wave of his hand, the Celestial River swept towards this man.


    "What is this thing!"


    His face drastically changed. "Mutual Destruction!" He roared again.


    He was ready to die, ready to cause Chu Yuan severe damage even at the cost of his own life.


    "You''re worth it!"


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yuan launched an endless origin, using a move called world reversal. It struck the man, causing his body to crumble instantaneously. Then, a freezing power completely turned him into an ice sculpture.


    The ice sculpture was thrown into the Devouring Vortex.


    It''s over!


    Everyone who saw this elder being thrown into that black hole knew it was over for him.


    Before the start of this battle, no one could have foreseen the scene unfolding into such carnage. With King Xu bound in a seal, all they could do was watch Chu Yuan''s massacre.


    With another swing of his hand, an eighth-rank virtual god was crushed to death by him.


    Although more than a dozen seventh-rank or higher virtual gods surrounded Chu Yuan, within a short period of time, over half were killed.


    Many were filled with overwhelming fear. The formidable power emanating from Chu Yuan''s body was irresistible, striking fear into the hearts of all.


    "Realization of Truth - Eighth Level!"


    After absorbing so many laws and blood qi, Chu Yuan''s realm once again broke through, reaching the eighth level of Realization of Truth.


    Before entering Xuwang City, he didn''t use Destiny Points to increase his realm. He knew this bloodshed would be enough for continuous breakthroughs. There was no need to use their precious Destiny Points at all.


    Yes, at this moment, in Chu Yuan''s eyes, the people of Xuwang City were nothing more than the fodder for his advancement.


    This was the greatest value of Xuwang City''s people.


    He floated in the air, causing chaos in Xuwang City with his slaughters. He looked at the remaining people with the eyes of a predator, "Are you afraid yet? Everyone in Xuwang City is going to die today. No one can save you."

 Chapter 306 Defeating Dignity_1

    Chu Yuan went on a killing spree, like a God of Slaughter. In a short span of time, he had killed more than half of the high-ranking gods who had surrounded him.


    These powerhouses from Xuwang City, who were once so arrogant, treated Chu Yuan as if he was already in their hands.


    But as one by one, these divine beings were slaughtered, where was their previous arrogance? One after another, they began to tremble in fear.


    It turns out they were the prey.


    "Ah! Great uncle!"


    "Martial Emperor, you dare to butcher so many gods in Xuwang City, launching a killing spree in the Central Profound Region. This is a suicidal action!"


    "Our Xuwang City has stood for tens of thousands of years, how could it be destroyed by you!"


    "Xuwang City will not perish, it definitely won''t perish!"


    ...


    Seeing a great number of powerhouses being slaughtered, these people almost lost their minds.


    When had Xuwang City ever suffered such a massacre? They couldn''t take it anymore. If it weren''t for Chu Yuan''s ruthless ferocity at this moment, they would have wished to fight to the death on the spot.


    "How can this be possible!"


    At this moment, King Xu broke the boundary and walked out. Seeing the tragic scene, his eye sockets cracked open with anger, shedding a line of bloody tears.


    He roared at Chu Yuan, "We will fight to the death. Even if we have to risk our lives, we will kill you right here!"


    "Those who seek death, I show no mercy."


    Chu Yuan looked at King Xu with an incredibly sharp gaze, "And do you have the qualifications to say that you will fight me to the death?"


    "What happened? Why so much noise? It disturbs my tranquillity, keep your mouths shut!"


    At this moment, an aura even more terrifying than King Xu''s suddenly emerged from the depths of Xuwang City. An old man appeared.


    The old man had white hair all over his head. Although his face was full of wrinkles, his body was quite upright, and his age could not hide his youthful heroism.


    "Father!"


    As soon as King Xu saw the old man, he shouted, "Father".


    Old King Xu!


    Everyone''s pupils contracted.


    This old man was the old King Xu, the founder of Xuwang City. He had handed over the throne to his son, the current King Xu, thousands of years ago and had been diligently practicing the True God''s path since then.


    People looking at old King Xu could vaguely sense a hint of the True God''s mana emanating from him, even though he was still at the tenth level of the imaginary God. He was even more terrifying than a thousand years ago.


    "Humph, this is how you rule as King Xu? When did we start getting attacked right at our doorstep, losing all face?"


    "Cut it with one knife!"


    Elder King Xu tightly grasped the long knife, slashing repeatedly.


    But the surging sea of thunder was beyond all reason, overturning heaven and earth, Elder King Xu was like a drowning man struggling in the sea, his face flushed and unable to break free.


    "Empire without a ruler!"


    With this punch, the color of heaven and earth changed, stirring up a shocking wave.


    Boom!


    Xuwang City was reduced to ruins under the pressure of Chu Yuan''s momentum. With a punch, heaven and earth turned into chaos.


    Elder King Xu roared, resisting with all his might, but he was just struggling desperately. In front of Chu Yuan''s impressive figure, his appearance merely added to the emperor''s formidable battle record.


    He was hit by Chu Yuan''s punch, and his entire person was sent flying like a falling kite.


    A large hole appeared on his chest, one could even see his beating heart.


    "How can this be?" Elder King Xu couldn''t accept this.


    "Eternal Seal."


    Chu Yuan directly sealed him with the Great Sealing Technique, and waved his hand over his head.


    Elder King Xu roared, his legs couldn''t bear the pressure of the seal, and he actually knelt before Chu Yuan!


    This kneel completely swept away the dignity of Xuwang City, crushing everyone''s spirits, leaving no room for further ambition.


    Think about it, even the founder of Xuwang City, Elder King Xu, knelt down. What courage and ambition do they have to fight Chu Yuan?


    "Ah, Elder King Xu!"


    A Void God at the ninth level saw this scene, his face twisted, he roared and charged at Chu Yuan, trying to break Chu Yuan''s seal, not allowing Elder King Xu to kneel down, trying to salvage the dignity of Xuwang City.


    Boom!


    Chu Yuan''s expression was cold, he reached out and grabbed. He had previously broken through a small cultivation realm, his strength reached a terrifying level. The moment he descended from the sky, this ninth level void god was directly caught by a giant golden hand.


    "You ruined my Xuwang City, you''re not going to die a good death, you won''t die a good death!"


    This ninth level Void God screamed in hysteria.


    "I can kill you right now!"


    Chu Yuan grabbed this man, directly wiped him out, and the rolling essence law swallowed into his body.


    The infinite essence gathered made the swallowing black hole grow larger and larger, more and more terrifying, enveloping Elder King Xu.


    He displayed a murderous intent, one move from the Reincarnation Wheel of All Heavens completely sucked Elder King Xu in. Even if his mind was tenacious, under the torment of the Wheel of Reincarnation, he uttered a mournful scream.


    The sound of his scream was chilling to the bone.

 Chapter 307 Better to mess with the King of Hell, than mess with Dawu"_1

    Old King Xu, a phantom with tenfold strength, extremely close to a half-step True God, was absorbed by the Wheel of Life and Death. But he did not die immediately; he just watched as his body disintegrated inch by inch.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    How tragic!


    His screams were utterly chilling.


    "Old King Xu, even he is not his opponent and will be killed. Xuwang City has truly offended someone it shouldn''t have provoked. Their destruction seems imminent!"


    It''s not that Old King Xu was too weak.


    But that this Martial Emperor was too powerful.


    They all felt a sense of sorrow for Xuwang City.


    You could have messed with anyone, yet you chose to provoke this invincible being, bringing about this catastrophe upon yourself.


    "Even if I die, I won''t beg you for mercy. You''ve been causing a massacre in the Central Mysterious Region. Although I, Xuwang City, am not capable of opposing you, there are those who won''t let you off. You are overtly provocative and tyrannically overbearing, challenging the dignity of the Imperial Dynasty. Ha ha ha ha! Your end will be worse than mine!"


    Old King Xu, seeing his body disintegrating from his feet inch by inch, didn''t beg for mercy. Instead, he let out a horrifying scream.


    "Your courage is commendable. I salute your bravery, but you are still going to die."


    Old King Xu sure has guts. He didn''t beg for mercy from Chu Yuan, but he is still to be killed, not spare because he was brave.


    "Father!"


    The current king''s eyes almost popped out in sheer fury.


    He never expected that due to his misjudgement and greed for the Sky Warship, Xuwang City, a city that had stood tall for ten thousand years, would now be heading towards destruction.


    Enjoy more content from empire


    He is the sinner.


    Suddenly, he launched a fierce attack on the Wheel of Life and Death.


    However, once his power touched the Wheel of Life and Death, the power of the Life and Death Law came violently rushing towards him.


    "My son, don''t think about avenging me, just run. Run as far away as you can. With his domineering attitude, there will naturally be others who will deal with him!"


    Suddenly, Old King Xu''s body burst into flames. He was not trying to save himself, but to use his last energy to attempt to hinder Chu Yuan, even if just for an instance.


    "The Wheel of Life and Death, is in my control."


    Despite Old King Xu''s fierce struggle, Chu Yuan''s power was just too great.


    With a wave of his hand, the Wheel of Life and Death quickly spun. Immediately, Old King Xu''s body disintegrated completely as he watched. A massive tidal wave of the power of law gushed into Chu Yuan''s body.


    Old King Xu was gone, and everyone knew he was dead.


    Chu Yuan used the power of the Senses God Ninth Level and directly imposed the Eternal Seal on King Xu.


    Once the Eternal Seal was applied, countless chains appeared on King Xu''s body. Then he wholly submersed, losing control of his own body.


    "Kneel."


    Chu Yuan raised King Xu and dropped him onto the deck, making him kneel next to Sect Master Zi Ji.


    The two locked eyes, both seemingly picking up on the intense fear harboured by their souls.


    They knew that they appear to be alive, but their fates are sealed. They are doomed to kneel until they die natural deaths.


    Natural death is everyone''s goal, isn''t it?


    But they did not want this natural death.


    "Xuwang City is done for, completely done for."


    "King Xu and Sect Master Zi Ji will never stand again."


    "One mistake can lead you to make a series of mistakes. Some people can be offended, while others cannot be."


    "Such a pitiful sight, Xuwang City enjoyed such prestige and glory, yet it ended with such a fate."


    "From now on, whenever we see people from Dawu, we will just let them be. Never offend them!"


    ...


    Witnessing the destruction of Xuwang City and King Xu being sealed forever, those who followed along were terrified to their core.


    Some were even relieved that they had gracefully refused the offer from Xuwang City to join hands against Dawu. Otherwise, they would have been among the annihilated clans.


    Better to offend the King of Hell than to mess with Dawu.


    Invading Xuwang City across regions and wiping out Xuwang City, these actions were more than just making an example of the enemies.


    Now, even if Chu Yuan commanded them to submit, countless clans would choose to pledge allegiance to him.


    "Ding! It''s detected that the prestige of your nation is currently sufficient for promotion to a six-star imperial dynasty. Would you like to choose to promote to a six-star imperial dynasty?"


    [Choice One: Promote to a six-star imperial dynasty, earn one thousand destiny points.]


    [Choice Two: Do not promote to a six-star imperial dynasty yet, earn one thousand destiny points.]


    As expected, after Chu Yuan annihilated the Eastern Region Islands, surrendered the Sea Dragon Palace, and obliterated the Zi Ji Sect, the promotion choice did not pop up.


    Only after annihilating Xuwang City, when Dawu was at its peak, did this long-awaited option appear.


    "Promote to a six-star imperial dynasty."


    What Chu Yuan had been waiting for was the promotion to a six-star imperial dynasty!

 Chapter 308 Great Wu Mausoleum_1

    "Ding! The host has chosen option one and has gained one thousand Destiny Points."


    "National strength has advanced to six stars, earning sixty thousand Destiny Points, two fruits of Divine Abilities, an upgrade card for King-grade Divine Artifact, one random lottery opportunity, one scripture for Artifact Refining, and increased the progress of Sky Thunder Gate fabrication by 10% to a current progress of 70%."


    "Your current Destiny Point balance is 160,550."


    After raising his national strength to six stars, Chu Yuan''s Destiny Points surged to as much as one hundred and sixty thousand.


    With national strength reaching six stars, more items can be refreshed in the system''s store to enhance the strength of the empire.


    "Return to Dawu!"


    Dawu''s fleet departed, taking King Xu with them, leaving behind the ruins of Xuwang City.


    The prosperity that lasted tens of thousands of years vanished like smoke in thin air, a city in the Central Mysterious Domain fell into downfall.


    The news of the downfall of Xuwang City spread across the Five Mysterious Domains like a hurricane, the name Dawu, not only shocked the Four Mysterious Domains, but also caused a stir among the powers of the Central Mysterious Domain.


    A cross-domain conquest that obliterated a city was shocking enough to be described as terrifying.


    If the Central Mysterious Domain was merely shocked, then the Eastern Mysterious Imperial Dynasty and the Mysterious Star Clan were trembling with fear, feeling a dark cloud closing in upon them.


    In the Eastern Mysterious Domain.


    On the border of a clan and a kingdom.


    Two entities appeared in a pavilion.


    "Mysterious Star, the last time you and I met so peacefully was a thousand years ago. In the blink of an eye, a thousand years have passed and the Eastern Mysterious Domain has gone through earth-shattering changes," said an entity dressed in a golden imperial robe, tall and burly, who was the ruler of the Eastern Mysterious Imperial Dynasty, looking solemnly at a middle-aged man in starry clothes.


    The Eastern Mysterious Emperor embodied the laws of True God, and his cultivation had reached the half-step of True God.


    A half-step True God refers to the power far exceeding the tenth level of the Virtual God, but not yet reaching the True God, existing between the two. It does not denote a realm, but even the weakest half-step True God could easily defeat two to three tenth level Virtual Gods.


    The Mysterious Star Sect Master was also a half-step True God.


    The strength of the two was evenly matched.


    Without the presence of a half-step True God, the Eastern Mysterious Imperial Dynasty and the Mysterious Star Clan would not be able to claim the title of the two most formidable forces in the Eastern Mysterious Domain.


    Both these people were strongest and top-notch among the half-step True Gods, capable of single-handedly killing beings of the same realm.


    The two were mortal enemies, fighting for over a thousand years, but because of the Dawu, they had to sit peacefully together.


    To wage a cross-domain war, and decisively annihilate a city, was something even they found difficult to do.


    Originally, they thought that Dawu was strong enough, but largely due to the advantage of their equipment. But now they realized that the true strength of Dawu lay in their Martial Emperor, their own emperor, who was capable of annihilating the tenth level Virtual God.


    What made the two wary was that they could not discern the limits of the Martial Emperor of Dawu''s strength in the battle of Xuwang City.


    Not knowing the depth of the opponent is agonizing and makes it difficult to formulate a corresponding strategy.


    And he didn''t need to understand them.


    He doesn''t need to learn refining, this task should be done by his subordinates.


    Upon returning, he instructed them to duplicate a bunch of them, and distributed them to Ouyang Ming first, allowing him to study them.


    The Sky Thunder Cannon should also be made as swiftly as possible. He was becoming more and more interested in the refining city.


    Outside Wu City.


    At this moment, the place was filled with people.


    Not only were there a large number of soldiers and officials, but many civilians also gathered voluntarily and knelt on both sides of the city gate to welcome the return of the emperor.


    The news of Chu Yuan destroying Xuwang City had reached back, which caused considerable commotion among the people. Seeing their emperor so powerful made everyone feel excited. No one dared to bully the Citizens of Great Wu when they were walking in public.


    When one man attains Dao, his poultry and dogs ascend to Heaven


    The same holds true for an empire.


    They carry the label of Great Wu.


    And now, with the strength of Great Wu elevated to level six, all the citizens felt more confident.


    This is the power of a nation!


    "When will the emperor return?"


    "The Minister of Rites said it will be today."


    "This battle was indeed pleasureful; the emperor is invincible, annihilating Xuwang City despite the spatial distance. Every power that heard about Great Wu is petrified."


    "Thank God for giving us such an unmatched emperor!"


    ...


    Public discussion.


    "Long live the Emperor!"


    As the Sky Warship flew in from a distance, everyone was cheering "Long live the Emperor!" Their eyes were filled with fervor, and their hearts were overtaken by fanatical emotions.


    Upon his return this time, Chu Yuan did not return to the palace at first. Instead, he went to the Great Wu Mausoleum in the East Xuan Domain.


    Wars bring casualties. Regardless of whether bodies could be retrieved, fallen Great Wu soldiers would be buried in the Great Wu Mausoleum, so that the world would remember that they died for Great Wu.


    "From now on, these two people will kneel at the gate of the Great Wu Mausoleum forever, until they kneel to death."


    Having returned to Wu City, Chu Yuan set free King Xu and the Purple Extreme Sect Master, each kneeling down on either side of the Mausoleum.


    The river of humanity swept over them. The two seem to have turned into statues, forever existing in the posture of kneeling.

 Chapter 309 Set a Small Goal [Fourth Update]_1

    Every day, numerous people come to the Great Wu Mausoleum to pay their respects to the fallen soldiers.


    Their bodies were left at the entrance of the mausoleum, turned into vessels, their souls sealed within, being stared at by countless people. Some even spat at them with hatred.


    This humiliation almost drove the two people mad; the worst part was that they could not even roar out. Every day, they were subjected to endless shame.


    There were no torture instruments, no one physically abusing them, yet this humiliation was a hundred times worse than death.


    The two of them kneeling here was a strong deterrent, showing the world the consequences of angering a martial artist of Dawu. It seemed like they couldn''t live nor die, enduring suppression for all eternity.


    Infinite karma converged, and the river of humanity surged again!


    This was an affirmation and sense of belonging to Dawu.


    In the past, people joined Dawu mainly for resources, but this time the cross-domain war showed a spirit: Dawu should not be violated, and those who violate it must be wiped out.


    And Dawu was fearless.


    Everyone was proud to be a citizen of Dawu.


    Consider, if the Eastern Imperial Dynasty were to be destroyed in war, they might dare to invade the Western Mysterious Domain, but would they dare invade the Central Mysterious Domain and eradicate a royal city?


    They wouldn''t dare.


    But Dawu did just that.


    The army was in a state of excitement, morale skyrocketing.


    Such an emperor was worthy of their allegiance. Even if they died in battle, there were people who would avenge them.


    Even in death, their family and relatives would receive generous pensions, without having to worry about food and clothing in Dawu. Their children would be able to attend the Dawu Academy for free, carrying on their father''s merits.


    With such an empire behind them, with no worries about the future, what did they have to fear?


    Once they made contributions, they would be rewarded and their status would soar.


    The endorsement of an empire by all people is the foundation of its existence.


    Chu Yuan could feel this change in people''s hearts. This war would be recorded in history.


    "Ouyang Ming, take this real refining manual and study it in depth."


    Chu Yuan made some copies of the real refining manual and gave it to Ouyang Ming after summoning him.


    Ouyang Ming has been improving rapidly in Dawu, now he was already at the fifth layer of Void God, his contributions were not forgotten by Chu Yuan, and his deserved elixir would not be withheld.


    "Real Refining Manual?"


    Ouyang Ming accepted it respectfully.


    When he opened it, the illustrations which seemed like a jumble were clearly decipherable in his eyes, and his whole face was frozen in astonishment.


    "Your Majesty, is this for me?"


    His heart was pounding rapidly.


    Just by looking at a single page, he realized the ancient books in the refining city were all garbage in comparison to the manual given by His Majesty.


    Find exclusive stories on empire


    But soon, her color changed.


    The pill settled in her stomach, radiating energy like the scorching sun.


    A dominant force gushed out from within her body. It felt as if her experience bar was suddenly filled up, her cultivation level upgrading to the third level of the Illusory God within minutes, with a terrifying surge of power continuing to burst out from within her.


    "It''s so fast!"


    Yao Ling''er was taken aback.


    This was exactly as Chu Yuan had said. Once the pill''s power had worked for three months, she would have achieved the tenth level of the Illusory God.


    "I''m going to set a small goal for you. Once you possess the power of a half-step True God or even a True God, you, Ling''er, can return to the South Mysterious Realm as a respected elder of the Yao Clan and make those clans surrender under your feet once again," Chu Yuan smilingly set a milestone for Yao Ling''er.


    This was his way of motivating her for further cultivation, giving her a target to strive for.


    "I will!"


    Yao Ling''er asserted with a firm gaze.


    She was well aware that returning to the South Mysterious Realm was just a humble aim.


    Her sights had to be set much further, considering that her majesty''s ambitions went far beyond the limits of the South Mysterious Realm.


    "What''s your modest goal, Your Majesty?"


    Yao Ling''er asked.


    "I''ve set a humble goal for myself as well �C to start by unifying the Five Domains," Chu Yuan replied with a smile.


    "This is your humble goal, Your Majesty?"


    Yao Ling''er was slightly taken aback.


    Indeed, this was a modest goal.


    The Xuan Star Sect and the East Mysterious Imperial Dynasty remain wary of Chu Yuan.


    However, Chu Yuan had already stopped concerning himself with these two powers.


    As of now, Chu Yuan''s only adversary was the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty. After all, they were the powers possessing True Gods, and not just one. Such powerful beings caused the entire Middle Mysterious Realm to address themselves as Kings and submit in reverence, rather than claim the title of Emperor.


    He had recently annihilated Xuwang City.


    The name of Dawu had consequently reached the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty.


    The Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty could not possibly overlook this situation. They were likely gathering information about Dawu by now. If the battle that day hadn''t been so shocking, and if Xuwang City hadn''t been able to determine his real strength, chances are, they would have had a visit by a True God by now.


    Too many cooks spoil the broth.


    The Five Mysterious Domains could only accommodate one reigning dynasty.


    Naturally, Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty could not pardon anyone posing a threat.


    "Your Majesty, since the war ended, quite a few Illusory Gods have pledged their allegiance to Dawu," Yao Ling''er said.


    "We should accept anyone willing to join us. We still have many tough battles to face, and we need to expand our army. The more citizens Dawu has, the better it is for me. There''s a saying, ''the more, the merrier''," Chu Yuan stated cheerfully while embracing Yao Ling''er.

 Chapter 310 Blood 11_1

    "Ding! The host has used the True God Puppet Summoning Card and obtained one True God Puppet."


    At this moment, as the system''s voice fell, a blood-red vortex suddenly appeared on the floor. It seemed as though it had been summoned from a bloody hell.


    This puppet was roughly the size of an ordinary person, dressed in blood-colored armor and a blood-colored cloak, imposing and awe-inspiring. The most surprising thing for Chu Yuan was that the puppet seemed to have blood and flesh. If it wasn''t for the fact that it was labeled as a puppet on the summoning card, one might think it was a living person.


    A mysterious method of refinement.


    "Blood Eleven pays respect to my master!"


    The puppet named Blood Eleven knelt in front of Chu Yuan.


    "Blood Eleven."


    Chu Yuan looked at Blood Eleven and nodded.


    Now, apart from him, the great warrior that could deter a domain, Dawu finally had a presence that could face the Imperial Dynasty head-on.


    "This puppet of yours is very special, a puppet of flesh and blood. What''s your ability?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Blood Eleven comes from the Bloody Demon Realm. My master can establish a Bloody Altar. The more fresh blood Blood Eleven absorbs, the stronger it becomes. Blood Eleven''s body is crafted from the flesh and blood of Demon God, with Demon God''s bones condensed, containing the ability of the Bloody Demon God to devour fresh blood."


    Blood Eleven responded.


    "A Bloody Altar?" Chu Yuan said, "Not bad, this puppet of yours is quite special."


    It''s different from the Sky Soldiers.


    Sky Soldiers are purely mechanical puppets using high technology, while Bloody Puppet is a kind of special flesh and blood puppet.


    "Bloody Puppet."


    Chu Yuan flipped open the true explanation of refining.


    The true explanation of refining included a section specifically introducing various methods of puppet refining, including the Stone Statue Army, among which was the Bloody Puppet. It was a method of refining that was extremely bloody and cruel, using living flesh and blood, and possessing great potential for growth.


    To refine a True God Puppet like Blood Eleven, one would need the flesh and blood of a True God.


    Although the refining of puppets may be troublesome, the best advantage is that they are fearless in battle and loyal to their master.


    They would absolutely follow any direction given by their master.


    "Good."


    Chu Yuan uttered a word of approval.


    The summer of the thirty-seventh year of Dawu.


    Several months had passed since the battle at Xuwang City.


    In these few months, not only did the impact of that battle not fade away with the passage of time, but it also became increasingly shocking. Wise individuals, through observation techniques, could see the red-hot momentum of Dawu, thriving like a blazing sun, rising steadily.


    "The River of Mankind."


    The River of Mankind condenses the fate of the people and refines the past with the furnace of Heaven and Earth.


    The more populace, the stronger the country, the larger the River of Mankind.


    With this River of Mankind turning into numerous tributaries, nourishing a country, it caused an incredible change in the entire country. Many civilians actually awakened their human power.


    In order to facilitate Ouyang Ming''s rapid improvement in refining techniques, Chu Yuan had let him focus on improving his refining skills over the past few months rather than refining materials. Additionally, without the assistance of the refining masters from the Artifact Refining City, the Sky Calamity Cannon couldn''t be built here.


    He had long been coveting the Artifact Refining City and was determined to annex it.


    "Your Majesty is going as well?" asked Ouyang Ming.


    He was very excited. With the assistance of his Majesty, he felt more confident about securing the position of the City Lord. Discover hidden stories at empire


    "I want to get a look at the Artifact Refining City up close to get a feel for its atmosphere, and incidentally bring back all the Refining Masters from there."


    Chu Yuan said casually.


    Long-term residence in the royal palace could get monotonous, but more importantly, Chu Yuan planned to take the entirety of the Artifact Refining City under his control.


    "Your Majesty wishes to relocate the Artifact Refining City?"


    Ouyang Ming was somewhat taken aback.


    If this could be achieved, it would be even more shocking than exterminating Xuwang City.


    "Otherwise, why would I let you take control of the Artifact Refining City?"


    What he valued was Ouyang Ming''s identity, after all, he was the former young City Lord. As long as he defeated Jin Chiyang in refining, taking over the Artifact Refining City would be a justifiable move.


    However, Chu Yuan was not naive enough to believe that Jin Chiyang would willingly give up the position of City Lord to Ouyang Ming. Without powerful backers, Ouyang Ming''s journey could be one-way.


    Moving the Artifact Refining City is a major undertaking. The ones who needed to be won over were not strong individuals, but a city full of refining masters. It would not be fitting for anyone else to go, only he, the Emperor, could go to awe the crowd into submission.


    He had been eyeing the big, fat meat of the Artifact Refining City for a long while.


    How could he possibly not seize this opportunity to take over the Artifact Refining City?


    Having so many refining masters under him, the pseudo god sky soldiers, the Sky Warship, and the stone soldier corps that were dormant at the bottom of the sea could all be revitalized.


    Who wouldn''t covet such a huge and juicy piece of meat?


    Of course, Chu Yuan was well aware that it would not be easy to take over. The resistance from the Artifact Refining City was one thing, but a larger resistance could come from the Mysterious Imperial Dynasty.


    Would the Mysterious Imperial Dynasty stand idly by as Chu Yuan moved the Artifact Refining City?


    The answer was obvious.


    Even if they had to kill all the refining masters, they would not want to see them used by Chu Yuan.


    This refining competition might also become the first direct confrontation between Dawu and the Mysterious Imperial Dynasty.


    "Blood Eleven will also accompany me."


    Chu Yuan had already made plans.


    "Prepare yourself. We will head to the Artifact Refining City tomorrow."


    Chu Yuan declared.


    Ouyang Ming was a piece on his chessboard for inheriting the throne position.


    Blood Eleven was his trump card against the Mysterious Imperial Dynasty.


    The next day, Chu Yuan and Ouyang Ming left for the Artifact Refining City.

 Chapter 311 Artifact Refining City_1

    In the middle of the mysterious realm, lies the city of Artifact Refining.


    It is a hundred times more prosperous than Xuwang City.


    This is the renowned refiner city in the mysterious realm, without exaggeration, half of the divine artifacts of the king rank come from this city, and half of the refining masters gather here.


    After ten days, Chu Yuan and Ouyang Ming arrived in the city.


    "Your Majesty, the city of Artifact Refining is up ahead, I will lead the way for you," Ouyang Ming offered eagerly as they approached the city.


    As they neared the city, his surge of emotions matched the sprawling cityscape. Defeated by Jin Chiyang a hundred years ago, he had left in disgrace. Now, he returned, determined to redeem his honor.


    A colossal ancient city stood in front of them.


    Xuwang City was towering itself, but compared to the city of Artifact Refining, it seemed like a small provincial town.


    Endless city walls stretched out, each brick inscribed with numerous formations.


    The city was built by the artisan refiners, going to great lengths to demonstrate their expertise.


    And the city gates, black and sturdy, could resist even the power of a True God.


    Due to the upcoming once-in-a-century Refining Competition, people from across the five domains flocked to the city daily, eager to witness the skills of the numerous refining masters.


    The city of Artifact Refining was open to all; anyone could enter freely.


    This was the confidence of the city.


    "Your Majesty, although there are no True Gods in the city of Artifact Refining, it has a history of tens of thousands of years. There are certainly hidden cards. The entire city is covered with formations, even if a True God wants to cause chaos, they will have to prepare for death first," Ouyang Ming respectfully lead the way.


    "However, my Ouyang Family are the founders of the city of Artifact Refining. We know what formations have been set up. Even if Jin Chiyang has made some changes within this century, even if he studied the true solution of artifact refining, I have absolute ways to break it."


    Ouyang Ming was aware of Chu Yuan''s intentions of taking over the city of Artifact Refining.


    "The first step to seizing the city is to secure the City Lord position," Chu Yuan declared.


    "I have confidence in defeating Jin Chiyang," Ouyang Ming replied, "Once I win the competition, according to the rules of the city, the position of City Lord will revert to me!"


    Chu Yuan nodded in agreement.


    The city of Artifact Refining didn''t belong to a single family. Read the latest on empire


    "Your Majesty, a hundred years is neither long nor short, but it''s not short either. Even if I defeat Jin Chiyang this time, some refiners might not be willing to follow me," Ouyang Ming voiced his concerns to Chu Yuan as he led the way.


    Indeed, it would be easy for him to become the City Lord, but moving the city of Artifact Refining would be difficult with considerable resistance.


    "I have copied several pages of the true solution of refining for them to look at, and if they still refuse, then the city of Artifact Refining has no room for them," Chu Yuan replied.


    Copies of the true solution of refining.


    Ouyang Ming nodded upon hearing this. The true solution contained more advanced techniques of refining which would be extremely tempting for refiners.


    He had studied it for several months but had only understood a tiny fraction of it.


    The temptation was tremendous.


    Moreover, Dawu has abundant resources for refining and medicinal herbs. Except for a few with strange temperaments, few could resist such a temptation.


    "Your Majesty, let''s stay here in the next half-month," Ouyang Ming pointed to a small apartment building ahead.


    The building had no name, it was a small elegant five-story building. However, the door was closed and covered in dust, suggesting it had been deserted for a long time.


    "Your Majesty, this is my private property in the city of Artifact Refining. No one knows about it. Please feel free to live here," Ouyang Ming invited.


    "Consider it my temporary palace," Chu Yuan glanced around.


    The building was located by the riverbank, surrounded by many bustling stores and taverns.


    Standing on the top floor, he could see the river that ran through the entire city. As evening fell, he could see beautifully decorated boats passing by.


    "Your Majesty hasn''t dined yet. There''s a tavern in the area that has been around for ten thousand years and has excellent taste. I used to frequent it in the past. I''ll have the people from the tavern come over and prepare a banquet at the palace," Ouyang Ming quickly made the arrangements.


    Indeed, the food prepared by the tavern was exceptional. The chefs at Dawu couldn''t replicate their flavors. Even Chu Yuan expressed his appreciation.


    The unique flavor was enchanting. When he moved the city of Artifact Refining, he planned to take this tavern along, to serve as the Imperial Chef in the palace.


    This delectable food shouldn''t be solely enjoyed by him, Lingfei, Chenxi, Chen Yao, and the others deserved to savor it as well.


    As the Empress Dowager held a vigil for the late emperor, Chu Yuan would also send a few good chefs to prepare the meals for her.


    Even at his level where he no longer needed to eat out of necessity, who could resist high-quality food in front of them?


    As the night fell.


    The river lit up suddenly, full of boats cruising along, accompanied by melodious music.

 Chapter 312 All Women Fall in Love_1

    The night is the most bustling time in Artifact Refining City.


    On the riverbank, brightly lit lanterns signify prosperity.


    On both sides of the river, there are many people and numerous stalls set up.


    On the river''s surface, many exquisite boats are roaming, with melodious music emanating from the riverbank.


    Literary talents and beautiful ladies are everywhere, many appreciating the scenery, but certainly not just the river view.


    "After a hundred years, this place hasn''t changed a bit."


    Ouyang Ming opens the window for Chu Yuan, offering a perfect view of the river.


    At this moment, several young men are battling each other in mid-air. Those who dare to fight have at least achieved the God Position, and there are even some who have reached the True God status.


    However, they all have one thing in common: they are very young.


    Apart from this, Chu Yuan also saw women fighting fiercely.


    "Is this for a woman?" Chu Yuan watches from the window.


    "Your Majesty is correct. It is all for the women. Look at those boats. Many women from the major families of Artifact Refining City are on them. If they see someone they fancy, they take the initiative and boldly seek a lifelong partner."


    Ouyang Ming explained: "These young talents spar in front of the goddesses to attract their attention, in the hopes that these women will fall in love with them. When the women fight, it is out of jealousy, competing for the young talents."


    "This Artifact Refining City is quite interesting."


    Chu Yuan remarked.


    "Especially now, as it''s time for the once-in-a-hundred-year Artifact Refining Competition. Many people from the central mysterious realm have come along with their younger generation, hoping to find a suitable union. They are very willing."


    Ouyang Ming looked at the river and sighed: "There are so many young talents this time."


    Chu Yuan saw some young talents gain favor from inside the boats, with maids coming to hand them letters, and then they left with the boat.


    "Sometimes, one night of romance doesn''t require any obligations. People act as husband and wife for a night and become strangers the next day, never to meet again." Ouyang Ming said: "Women of the Artifact Refining City are this direct."


    "Women of the Artifact Refining City are indeed direct." Chu Yuan remarked.


    "Women of Artifact Refining City are like the flame of artifact refining, passionate and direct."


    Speaking of this, Ouyang Ming said with pride: "People elsewhere are too coy. Only in Artifact Refining City does such wildness exist."


    "Now I understand why your private property is located along this river."


    Chu Yuan looked at Ouyang Ming with a knowing smile.


    "Your Majesty, in my heyday I was one of the suave young men in Artifact Refining City. Naturally, I''ve had a few romantic escapades. But those are all things of the past, not worth mentioning."


    Ouyang Ming seemed rather embarrassed.


    Now he is old.


    ....


    All the outstanding men turned their attention to Chu Yuan, their eyes filled with burning jealousy. They were all green with envy.


    "This is boring," Chu Yuan said.


    "Yes, sir. I will close the window immediately," one officer replied.


    However, just as Ouyang Ming was about to close the window, a striking aura broke through the air and a young man appeared. The man who had defeated his challenger earlier was now coldly staring at Chu Yuan.


    "I challenge you to a duel. Whoever wins gets the letters!"


    This young man had reached the stage of God Communication.


    "Outrageous! Where did this insolent child come from, daring to challenge His Majesty?"


    Ouyang Ming sent a wave of Void God Realm energy towards the young man to suppress him.


    "The Void God Realm!"


    This young man was only at the level of God Communication; he couldn''t withstand the power of the Void God. He gritted his teeth and said, "Where is your Majesty? There is only the Emperor in this realm. I thought he was someone important, turns out he''s just from another realm."


    "Do you know who I am? I am Liu Han from Liu City!"


    "I''ve naturally heard of Liu City, and I have even met your owner."


    Ouyang Ming said disdainfully, "Insulting His Majesty requires you to kneel down and confess your guilt. Take solace in the fact that I was the one making the move, or else your head would have already touched the ground!"


    With a flick of his wrist, Liu Han kneeled on the river bank.


    Under the suppression of the Void God Realm, a God Communicator could not resist.


    "This river bank is just a place for the younger generation to play. Isn''t it bullying to use the power of the Void God Realm?" A Void God with knitted eyebrows flew over.


    "Blasphemy against His Majesty must be punished," Ouyang Ming sneered, thinking that making him kneel was already merciful.


    "You."


    The Void God defending the river bank was only at the second level. He obviously sensed that Ouyang Ming was at the fifth level. Knowing he wasn''t a match, he didn''t make a move to humiliate himself.


    "Who is that man? His Majesty? Which Emperor from which country is he, he isn''t from Central Mysterious Domain."


    "That Liu Han is the peerless genius nurtured by Liu City. He came here hoping to obtain Miss Gu''s affection, but Miss Gu is smitten by that man, which made him angry. He didn''t expect to be suppressed by the Void God at his side."


    "The Liu Family is a great city in the Central Mysterious Domain and has a demi True God."


    "This is likely to provoke great trouble."


    ...


    The people who came here, either more or less have some backgrounds. They all enjoyed a good show, knowing that Liu Han had kneeled down was like slapping Liu City in the face, which was a great loss of dignity.


    "People from Liu City are here!"


    Liu City also had people guarding the river bank. As soon as they saw Liu Han kneeling down, they immediately notified the family elders to rescue him.

 Chapter 313 Famous and Feared [Fourth time update]_1

    Seven or eight incredibly powerful presences appeared in the sky.


    Upon spotting Liu Han kneeling down, they were all outraged. To think that the great Xuwang City, which was half-guarded by a True God and whose power in Middle Mysterious Domain was among the top, would be publicly suppressed and humiliated, forced to kneel on the ground.


    If Liu Han had lost due to his incompetence, it would have been acceptable. But, this time, the oppressor was an inferior god.


    "You are audacious, aren''t you? Would you care to explain?"


    A middle-aged woman, with her eyebrows furrowed, looked coldly at the person inside the pavilion. Her cultivation has reached the level of an inferior deity, she was the strongest among the Lu family who had come to the Artifact Refining City border.


    "The elite of the Liu family have arrived, now we can finally witness an exciting battle between equals."


    "How many powerful people are there in the Imperial Dynasty of the Four Mysterious Domains who are accustomed to being the king of their own territory, but when they came to the Middle Mysterious Domain, they were still so presumptuous."


    "The people from the Liu family are not so easy to deal with."


    "Hehe, we should not interfere, just watch this sensational show, and see how it will play out."


    ...


    Seeing the people from the Liu family have arrived, the crowd watching the spectacle broke into laughter. Now this was the real performance! The previous fights between the young men were merely attempts to please the ladies, rather dull in comparison.


    "Liu Yun Jian of Xuwang City has come to learn."


    The middle-aged woman went near the pavilion and sharply looked at the person inside.


    That one stare, her aura suddenly receded like a tide, her face revealing an incredulous expression, she exclaimed: "Martial Emperor, it''s you!"


    "What? Martial Emperor? Ah! Liu Han, the brat, has offended the Martial Emperor!"


    An elderly god was initially quite furious, his energy so overwhelming it seemed like it could start a fire. But upon hearing the name ''Martial Emperor'', his expression changed drastically, and he slapped Liu Han: "You little bastard, out of all people you had to go and offend the Martial Emperor, go and apologize right now!"


    Then, in front of everyone, he slapped Liu Han and brutally kicked him.


    Afterward, he dragged Liu Han to Chu Yuan to apologize.


    "Our instruction at Xuwang City was inadequate, we have upset the Martial Emperor, we beg for your forgiveness!"


    A person''s reputation precedes him.


    They had no choice but to submit.


    They were also afraid of the Martial Emperor.


    This was a ruthless character who led his army to obliterate Xuwang City.


    It was true that Xuwang City had half-step True God, but they couldn''t wipe out Xuwang City, and since Martial Emperor could kill King Xu, who knows if he had the ability to eliminate a half-step True God.


    They were afraid that the Martial Emperor would simply obliterate Xuwang City with his warships. They did not want to provoke the Martial Emperor over such a trifle, and they also knew that Liu Han had surely provoked the Martial Emperor over the affection of a lady.


    "That man is actually the Martial Emperor!"


    "Huh? Nephew Ouyang, you are by the side of Martial Emperor, since when did you come back? Why didn''t you notify me?"


    Jin Chiyang shifted his gaze to Ouyang Ming.


    "I am already a minister of Dawu. I came back to participate in the Artifact Refining contest. I won''t be troubling City Lord Jin."


    Ouyang Ming replied coldly.


    "So, you have gone to Dawu. Well, there is a rule in Artifact Refining City that the one with a superior artifact refining skill can become the City Lord. It seems that you are coming back this time to try to take back the position of City Lord. Actually, I never had the intention of usurping the position back then, but rules are rules.


    If your artifact refining skill is higher than mine then I will immediately hand over the position of City Lord to you."


    Jin Chiyang was rather surprised that Ouyang Ming became a minister of Dawu.


    "I remember your words on his behalf." Chu Yuan said.


    "City Lord Jin, I lost to you a hundred years ago. This time, I will defeat you fair and square!"


    If Ouyang Ming had not obtained the true refining solution, he wouldn''t have been so confident, but this time he had enough confidence.


    "As long as you can beat me, the position of City Lord will be yours."


    Jin Chiyang did not take Ouyang Ming seriously.


    He knew very well the capacity of Ouyang Ming; although he received Ou Yangzi''s true teachings, he still fell far behind Jin Chiyang in refining artifacts.


    However, the one attracting his attention the most was Chu Yuan.


    He brought over Ouyang Ming, and his goal might not be so simple.


    He laughed: "This place is too informal. If Martial Emperor doesn''t mind, why don''t you come to my place so that I have a chance to play the host."


    "There''s no need for that. I''m comfortable living here. I can watch the boats and listen to the songs every night."


    Chu Yuan replied casually.


    "Since Martial Emperor does not want to move, I won''t force to stay. But my house is always open for Martial Emperor. If Martial Emperor wants any weapon to be forged, I can do it for you."


    He considered his attitude sincere.


    For him, Jin Chiyang, a famous refining master, how many people aspired to have weapons forged by him. Find your next adventure on empire


    "I will remember that."


    Would Chu Yuan fancy his weapons?


    What he fancies is the entire Artifact Refining City, including Jin Chiyang.


    "If there is nothing else, please excusing yourselves."


    Ouyang Ming received a hint from Chu Yuan and said, "City Lord Jin, see you in the Artifact Refining Competition in half a month!"


    "Since Ou Yangzi has passed away, as your elderly, I am just looking at your progression over the last hundred years, to instruct you."

 Chapter 314 Golden Throne_1

    Artifact Refining City was stirred up.


    With the arrival of the Martial Emperor to Artifact Refining City, and the participation of Ou Yanming, the son of Ou Yangzi, in the Artifact Refining competition, it turned into quite the event.


    In the midst of the many king cities of Middle Mystic, who hadn''t heard of the Great Wu? The bloody scene of Xuwang City was still imprinted in their minds as if it was the aftermath of Asura Field.


    This emperor was so terrifying that even Jin Chiyang, the great Refining Master, had to show him respect.


    They all knew just how much better the welfare in the Great Wu Dynasty was, compared to the Mystic Imperial Dynasty. After all, what other powers could provide so many King-grade God Pills to a virtual god?


    Like a constant star suddenly rising, Great Wu was dazzling and attracted countless people to pledge allegiance to it.


    The Great Wu Emperor, terrifying as he was.


    What was he here for this time?


    Every day at Chu Yuan''s residence, countless people from the king cities sought an audience with the Martial Emperor. Some even wished to offer their kingdom''s most outstanding women to him. Even if they couldn''t be his consorts, becoming a concubine in his harem was still considered advantageous.


    The women of the city were all enamored with the Martial Emperor. They made up their minds to marry no one but him.


    Why? Because the Martial Emperor was too dazzling, and too young. He wasn''t like those ancients who seclude themselves for tens of thousands of years. Yet he controlled a large empire that even the Mystic Emperor Dynasty dared not carelessly offend.


    At this moment, within the mansion of Jin Chiyang.


    Beside Jin Chiyang sat several elders with formidable power.


    "City Lord Jin, unexpectedly Ouyang Ming also attended, with ill intentions, of course." An elder looked at Jin Chiyang and said.


    "Ouyang Ming is a genius of artifact crafting, just like Ou Yangzi. He lost a hundred years ago, reluctantly left, and this time he obviously has confidence that he is going to beat you in the Artifact Refining competition." Another elder said.


    "I have never taken Ouyang Ming very seriously. If not for the Martial Emperor backing him, I wouldn''t even bother to look at him." Jin Chiyang sneered, "Has he progressed this past hundred years, or I have just been wasting my time?"


    "Ouyang Ming isn''t worrisome, but we have to beware of the Martial Emperor backing him. Have you met this Martial Emperor yet? Is his strength as terrifying as the rumors say?" An elder asked.


    "At least he is unfathomable, I cannot sense his limit. When he was destroying Xuwang City, he might not have even used his full strength." Jin Chiyang responded with a serious tone, "Actually, I''m not worried about the Martial Emperor coming, what I worry more about is the Mystic Imperial Dynasty."


    "Mystic Imperial Dynasty!"


    Hearing this, all the elders present showed solemn expressions.


    There were True Gods in the Mystic Imperial Dynasty, more than one in fact. If it wasn''t for the Formation in the Artifact Refining City possessing the power to trap and kill True Gods, they probably would''ve been completely submissive to the dynasty by now.


    "The Mystic Imperial Dynasty has tried many times to make our Artifact Refining City surrender. They promised me an opportunity to break through to True God, but their ulterior motives were painfully obvious. There''s no way I would become a subject of the Mystic Emperor.


    Once I enter the Mystic Emperor''s power, it would be difficult to disentangle myself later." Jin Chiyang said scornfully, "I heard they sent a very skilled Refining Master this time to compete in the Artifact Refining competition, hoping to defeat me."


    Chu Yuan glanced up. In the sky above the Refining City, a massive screen displayed the scene of the Artifact Refining Square in full view so that even those who couldn''t get in could be part of the unprecedented spectacle.


    Live broadcast?


    The Refining City sure knows how to entertain.


    "Your Majesty, that''s a formation used to record images. If you wish, I can arrange for it when we return," Ouyang Ming said.


    "Arrange for a few of these when we get back," Chu Yuan responded, nodding. This was just like a live broadcast, through which knowledge of martial arts from strong masters could be disseminated, benefiting everyone in Great Wu.


    "It''s easy to set up, albeit not particularly practical. There''s also a transmission formation that can be arranged throughout Great Wu, but that is highly resource-intensive and requires significant effort. But once established, it would significantly accelerate information dissemination," mentioned Ouyang Ming.


    "Handle these matters after we move the Refining City," Chu Yuan instructed.


    It appears our emperor already counts the Refining City as his own.


    With His Majesty so confident, Ouyang Ming too was brimming with endless faith.


    Upon arriving at the Refining Square, it was packed with countless strong individuals. Even deities were commonplace here - one could effortlessly spot one.


    "Martial Emperor, you finally came."


    Having waited for Chu Yuan, Jin Chiyang greeted him immediately after his arrival.


    "I would not miss the Artifact Refining Competition," Chu Yuan responded.


    "Haha, that''s good then. I''ve already prepared your seat, Martial Emperor. Please, take your place!" Jin Chiyang said.


    As Jin Chiyang finished his sentence,


    Boom!


    In between Heaven and Earth, two exceptionally magnificent golden thrones ascended, symbolizing the highest authority.


    "Martial Emperor, please take your seat!"


    Jin Chiyang promptly took his place on one.


    The two golden thrones were evenly positioned, seemingly suggesting that their statuses were equal, with neither being superior. Yet, it had the hidden intention of putting the Martial Emperor on a pedestal, making him the center of everyone''s attention.


    "The Golden Throne!"


    After seeing it, everyone''s eyes widened. Jin Chiyang had invited the Martial Emperor to sit on the Golden Throne. This was unheard of.


    Even when true Gods had come before, Jin Chiyang wouldn''t have allowed them to sit on the Golden Throne. But yet, he''d permitted the Martial Emperor to take this seat.


    Chu Yuan glanced at him, understanding his thoughts. He moved and took his place on the Golden Throne.


    Enhance your reading experience by removing ads:


    Remove Ads Now

 Chapter 315 The Most Dazzling Person_1

    Jin Chiyang directly placed him on the most revered platinum throne, in the full view of the crowd. Everyone looked up, and could see the most dazzling person.


    Is it a set-up?


    Jin Chiyang praised him highly, making him the center of attention, seemingly equal to him, but in fact, he was pushing him into the storm.


    [Option One: Sit on the Golden Throne, accept Jin Chiyang''s set-up, receive a thousand Destiny Points, ten chances to refresh the mid-tier shop.]


    [Option Two: Refuse to sit on the Golden Throne, receive a thousand Destiny Points, two Divine Abilities.]


    What low profile?


    It doesn''t exist anymore.


    Chu Yuan''s fame has reached such an extent, would he choose a low profile again?


    Stay updated via empire


    It was as if Dawu had already become a giant, its light shining brilliantly, and could no longer hide itself from sight.


    With his personality, Dawu''s domineering spirit, he indeed couldn''t stay low-key. Wherever he went, he would be the focus, even in a crowd, countless people would be staring at him.


    Chu Yuan made a move and sat on the Golden Throne, his gaze overlooking the crowd.


    "Ding! The host chooses option one, receives a thousand Destiny Points, and ten chances to refresh the mid-tier shop."


    Good rewards. When he had time, Chu Yuan could refresh the mid-tier shop to see if there were any rare treasures.


    "The Martial Emperor has ascended to the highest golden throne, only he and Lord Jin City are worthy of the Golden Throne!"


    "The Martial Emperor''s heroic posture, even Lord Jin City doesn''t seem to be his equal!"


    "An unparalleled lord, suppressing all rivals!"


    "After all, he is an Emperor!"


    The Golden Throne is incredibly honored, even a True God may not be invited to sit by Jin Chiyang.


    Although no True God sits in Refining City, thousands of years ago, the Imperial Dynasty wanted to subdue this power and sent a True God, who was trapped inside by Ou Yangzi using formations.


    If it wasn''t for the negotiation of the Emperor of the Imperial Dynasty, even a True God might have been trapped to death inside.


    Afterwards, the Imperial Dynasty didn''t want to take over, just keeping it in the Central Mysterious Realm was enough.


    "Haha, esteemed elders, please take your seats!"


    In the sky, eight silver thrones emerged, second only to the Golden Throne, with nine figures appearing on them. These figures are the nine great elders who founded Refining City with Ou Yangzi, all of them are half-step True Gods.


    Beyond the silver thrones, there were numerous bronze thrones, where the elders of Refining City sat.


    "Humph! It seems that in the eyes of Lord Jin, my Imperial Dynasty is not as noble as the Martial Emperor."


    A half-step True God from the Imperial Dynasty expressed dissatisfaction.


    He didn''t care about sitting on the Golden Throne, but he was very unhappy about being placed below the Martial Emperor. Does this imply that in Jin Chiyang''s eyes, the weight of the Imperial Dynasty didn''t even match that of a Martial Emperor?


    He stared fiercely at Chu Yuan.


    Others might fear Chu Yuan, but his Imperial Dynasty didn''t.


    If it was anyone else sitting here, they would certainly be sitting on pins and needles, but Chu Yuan was as calm as always. When he sat on this Golden Throne, he already knew that Jin Chiyang intended to make the people of the Imperial Dynasty hostile towards him.


    Jin Chiyang''s intention was clear to him.


    The Imperial Dynasty had been eyeing this juicy piece of Refining City for a long time and wanted to take it back after Ou Yangzi''s fall.


    But did he need to worry about the Imperial Dynasty''s thought?


    Regarding this half-step True God''s cold snort from the Imperial Dynasty, he couldn''t bother to respond.


    Arguing with him would be a loss of dignity.


    The Imperial Dynasty has set their sights on this juicy piece of Refining City, and so has Chu Yuan.


    Since they are enemies, there''s no need to be polite.


    Seeing Chu Yuan ignoring him and treating him as if he were nothing, the half-step True God couldn''t help but feel disgraced. This Martial Emperor was truly as arrogant as the rumors suggested.


    The Great Wu Dynasty will prove to be a great trouble for the Imperial Dynasty.


    The crowd was also looking forward to watching the spectacle. This Martial Emperor was really something, disregarding the Imperial Dynasty and treating them like air. Who else in the Five Mysterious Domains would dare to ignore them?


    This Refining Contest was going to be interesting.


    The Martial Emperor was undoubtedly the most eye-catching person.


    "If the honored guests from the Imperial Dynasty really want to sit on this Golden Throne, I can give it to you. Don''t let it spoil our mood."


    Jin Chiyang seemed generous in giving up the Golden Throne, but in fact, he was pushing Chu Yuan further into the storm.


    This guy was able to become the City Lord of Refining City. He is not an ordinary person, he is very cunning.


    But Chu Yuan just watched these calculations calmly, showing no surprise.


    All these little tricks, waiting until Ouyang Ming becomes the City Lord of Refining City, he will show Jin Chiyang his big move.


    "I won''t say much else, all refining masters, please go to your positions, the competition is about to start."


    Jin Chiyang was very satisfied with the situation of the Imperial Dynasty being hostile to Chu Yuan and announced the start of the Refining Contest.

 Chapter 316 Shattering with One Slash【Third Update】_1

    The highly anticipated Artifact Refining Competition has finally begun, amid a series of stunning scenes!


    On the square of Refining City, several tall stages for refining were sectioned off.


    The Formation for capturing images deployed here was broadcasting the unprecedentedly grand occasion to the entire city.


    A number of Refining Masters flew onto these stages.


    Those who dared to ascend the stage were all of the Void God Realm, capable of refining divine artifacts of king-level quality.


    "I will certainly not fail the trust His Majesty has placed in me!"


    Ouyang Ming looked at the majestic Chu Yuan on the Golden Throne, then flew onto a high stage.


    He took a deep breath.


    One hundred years ago, he refined artifacts here, lost to Jin Chiyang, and left Refining City humiliated like a defeated dog. Today, returning here, his temperament is vastly different from one hundred years ago.


    Boom!


    A cluster of pure flame, as clear as glaze, burst forth from his palm.


    "What kind of fire is this?"


    A great elder looked at Ouyang Ming; he was precisely the Patriarch of the Gu household. He scrutinized, "Eh? It seems that the flame that Ouyang Ming is utilizing is some kind of special fire. It possesses the power of the void. It seems he has made full preparations this time."


    "But we should not underestimate Li Rong, his artifact refining accomplishments are not inferior to any of us."


    Everyone looked at Li Rong and saw a cluster of Magic Fire: "This is his Magic Fire."


    What a Refining Master dreams of is to possess a special flame of his own.


    Although almost one hundred Void Gods instantly took the stage, only a dozen or so possessed any special flame.


    Outsiders watch the spectacle; insiders watch the technique.


    "It''s almost impossible to refine a king-level divine artifact in three days. Obviously, to win, one must bring out a top-grade Spiritual God Tool, which can surpass the opponent. What is Ouyang Ming trying to refine? It seems to be a knife."


    At the scene, all the Refining Masters, Ouyang Ming and Li Rong are the most eye-catching.


    One is the son of Ou Yangzi.


    The other is a well-known veteran powerhouse.


    "None of you can compare with me, except for Jin Chiyang. Who else can put pressure on me? Based on your standards, you want to compete with me?"


    Li Rong''s hands moved smoothly like clouds and flowing water. In his hands, precious divine materials were melted into liquid. Each time he waved his hand, a breathtaking demonic power struck out, gradually coalescing into the shape of a suit of armor.


    "He''s refining a set of armor!"


    The expression of the crowd slightly congealed.


    "Oh? Is it because of this knife you refined?"


    Jin Chiyang glanced dismissively at Ouyang Ming.


    The knife was completely crimson, flawless, and sharp. At first glance, it looked impressive but apparently fell short to Li Rong''s demonic armor.


    "That''s right, this knife I refined will destroy your demonic armor!"


    The formation pattern in Ouyang Ming''s hands flickered, and the knife suddenly burst into brilliant light like a fierce sun, aiming at Jin Chiyang''s demonic armor.


    "Such audacity! You think your piece of junk can break my demonic armor?"


    Li Rong chuckled disdainfully: "If it is indeed broken by you, didn''t I, Li Rong, live in vain for tens of thousands of years? Just quit the struggle, you''ve made this knife in just three short days, shows that you have inherited some truth from Ou Yangzi, but compared to me, you fall far behind."


    "Then let the power of my Sun Saber shatter your demonic armor!"


    Ouyang Ming too didn''t bother responding to Li Rong.


    The knife he made was called Sun Saber. It was modeled after Dawu''s gear. There were no other divine abilities; it, however, emphasized the ferocity and dominance of the saber. Explore more stories with empire


    In an instant, the Sun Saber in the sky was covered with thick flames of the sun and swooped down towards the demonic armor. The demonic Qi was expelled by the glowing red surrounding.


    "Foolish youngster, you don''t know your limits."


    Li Rong didn''t worry at all about Ouyang Ming breaking his demonic armor.


    As the Sun Saber swung, on the demonic armor suddenly appeared the shadow of a demon god swallowing the sun and the moon.


    This demonic armor not only provided astonishing defense, but it could also launch an offensive. Instantly, the demon god aimed his grasp at the Sun Saber.


    "Li Rong''s accomplishments!"


    Jin Chiyang couldn''t help but look at Li Rong a few more times: "He must have gained benefits from Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty. This demonic armor was strengthened by the blood sacrifice of a true god, containing demonic god power. Judging by his confident appearance, perhaps he''s already prepared to deal with me."


    The one he was most worried about was Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty.


    "Begone."


    Jin Chiyang glanced at the Sun Saber heading towards the demonic armor, scoffing at it.


    However, a shocking scene unfolded, the Sun Saber swept away all the demonic Qi. It seemed as if all methods were futile against it. As it struck the demonic armor, everything seemed to freeze in time, all the vicious bone spurs on the demonic armor shattered instantly.


    The demonic armor was definitely a premium artifact among the Spirit God Tools.


    But at this moment, when faced with the Sun Saber, it was as fragile as tofu and was split in half directly from the middle. The shadow of the demon god also disappeared completely.


    The demonic armor was shattered, Li Rong''s face changed greatly. His face twisted in disbelief, he didn''t understand, and shouted: "Impossible! How can my meticulously refined demonic armor be destroyed by you!"


    "The demonic armor is broken, it''s no longer necessary to say, who won and who lost."


    Ouyang Ming''s face, however, did not reveal much surprise. He felt it was only natural to defeat Li Rong.

 Chapter 317 The Battle Against Jin Chiyang_1

    The Sunblade sliced through the demonic armor with ease, making the outcome of the match quite clear.


    The Sunblade was a weapon that Ouyang Ming had modified and replicated from Dawu''s standard equipment.


    Even if he didn''t understand why the Sunblade deviated from the equipment he had seen before, it didn''t prevent him from making the changes, especially since he had obtained the true explanation for Artifact Refining. Any Refining Master in the Tome could easily defeat Li Rong.


    "Ouyang Ming''s refining skills have reached such a profound level!"


    "Even I am not confident of beating Li Rong."


    "He is leaving nothing to chance this time, aiming to reclaim the position of City Lord."


    The various refining masters engaged in lively discussions, and the nine Grand Elders also voiced admiring remarks. No doubt, as Ou Yangzi''s son, he has inherited his father''s talent, even surpassing him.


    "Did I lose?"


    Explore more at empire


    Li Rong could not accept this.


    After Ou Yangzi''s downfall, he saw himself as the number one refining master in the Mid-mysterious region, with only Jin Chiyang standing in his way.


    But he had lost to Ouyang Ming, a relatively unknown figure in the past.


    "Your blade is deceitful, I refuse to believe I lost this easily!"


    Li Rong shouted furiously. The demonic cultivator was brazen, especially in his position. He used a supreme demonic technique, a massive demonic palm reaching out directly for the Sunblade, releasing a wild aura that forced Ouyang Ming to retreat continually.


    Then, he even tried to injure Ouyang Ming with his strength alone!


    "How dare you!"


    An incredibly intense sense of will suddenly emerged from the Golden Throne. A massive figure grabbed at the air and a supreme, sweeping, humanistic force lashed out at Li Rong.


    "You were depicted as terrifying in the Mid-mysterious region, I want to see if you''re really as powerful as they say!"


    Li Rong roared.


    As his demonic palm came into contact with Chu Yuan''s power, it was swept away and disappeared instantly. Li Rong''s strength was instantly suppressed.


    All witnessed Chu Yuan''s invincible power. Even though he remained seated upon the Golden Throne, with just a gesture, emanating an imposing domination, Li Rong was forced to retreat again and again. The demonic Qi within him started to burn.


    Splat!


    Li Rong spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "What?"


    They both faced each other head-on, each standing on their own refining platforms.


    "I wonder what kind of treasure Jin Chiyang will refine?"


    "Five days isn''t a lot of time, he obviously cannot forge anything too complicated, but it can''t be too weak either. No matter how arrogant or genuinely confident Ouyang Ming is, his defeat of Li Rong shows his capabilities. Jin Chiyang needs to respond with full force."


    "Let''s see what sort of surprise Ouyang Ming will bring us?"


    ...


    The nine Grand Elders were also looking forward to the upcoming match.


    As smooth as a flowing stream, almost as though it was second nature, various materials appeared in Jin Chiyang''s hands. They were then refined by a special Divine Fire, removing all impurities and forming into shapes as per his design.


    Jin Chiyang commanded the Red Sun Divine Fire, as fierce as the blistering sun.


    A dragon soul roared forth, Jin Chiyang released a golden Heavenly Dragon soul from a sealed jade pendant.


    "It''s a dragon soul!"


    The eight Grand Elders were startled, exclaiming, "I know what Jin Chiyang wants to refine. He''s actually going to craft the extremely difficult Heavenly Dragon Pillar. That dragon soul is a quasi-True God. In order to hold onto the position of City Lord, he is willing to pay such a heavy price."


    Forging a tower-type artifact was already difficult, especially given the time limit of only five days.


    Meanwhile, it was obvious that this dragon soul was going to be exhausted. It was a Heavenly Dragon Soul of a quasi-True God, extremely precious.


    Jin Chiyang was willing to expend even a Heavenly Dragon soul to secure a certain victory.


    "Nephew, regardless of who wins or loses, at the end we can exchange treasures as a memento."


    Jin Chiyang was confident in his victory, and smiled indifferently at Ouyang Ming who stood on the other side.


    "Alright, the treasure I will refine will be my gift to you on your retirement once I succeed you as City Lord."


    Ouyang Ming remained unfazed.


    This time, he brought out an extravagant amount of materials, all sorts of them. Under the influence of his Skyflame Divine Fire, these materials melted into numerous peculiar small parts.


    "What is Ouyang Ming trying to refine? Tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands of parts? This should be some kind of assembled artifact. But with only five days, is it wise to refine such a complicated artifact?"


    Elder Gu frowned.


    In five days, it''s best to refine something simple but significantly powerful.


    The nine Grand Elders shook their heads at that moment. It was too complicated. After watching for a while, they felt that it was a massive project. Even if it was forcibly assembled within five days, it wouldn''t be able to compete with Jin Chiyang''s Heavenly Dragon Pillar.


    "Ah? I understand what he wants to refine now. A talent, taking a unique path."


    Chu Yuan remained expressionless but thought to himself, "He wants to replicate a Sky Warship and bring it onto the refining competition stage. Only then can he defeat Jin Chiyang''s Heavenly Dragon Pillar."

 Chapter 318 First with Nine Votes!_1

    On the Artifact Refining stage, the skills of the two Refining Masters were impeccable; even a layman could identify their prowess as standing at the apex of Central Xuan region.


    "Jin Chiyang hasn''t made a move for a hundred years; his refining skills are not much inferior to Ou Yangzi. Moreover, he has crafted his own path, mastering artifact refining through formation. If he can become a True God, even Xuan Zun Imperial Dynasty would not dare to force him recklessly!"


    The gazes of the nine elders remained fixated.


    Jin Chiyang''s ascendancy to City Lord indeed followed Ou Yangzi''s unexpected demise, but he himself also possessed significant talent.


    "The Heavenly Dragon Tower is already taking shape, probably took about three days, and with two days left, it''s just slow sculpting."


    Everyone glanced at the Heavenly Dragon Tower; the tower alone was a hundred feet high, contained the power of a domain, and roared with a heavenly dragon. Even if it was refined in just a few days, its might was undoubtedly formidable.


    Subsequently, they focused their attention on Ouyang Ming.


    In front of him were hundreds of thousands of components, some of which had an incredibly strange appearance. Even the nine elders failed to recognize all of them, uncertain of what they were.


    "Ouyang Ming''s skills seem somewhat different."


    Even though they didn''t quite understand, they noticed that the skills of Ouyang Ming were quite different from the refining skills they knew.


    Even Li Rong, who still bore resentment, changed his complexion upon observing Ouyang Ming''s techniques, slowly becoming serious. This person was truly as previously mentioned, he had only used a portion of his strength against him.


    He wouldn''t be able to assemble such components by his own.


    ...


    Five days passed swiftly.


    "Heavenly Dragon Tower, Heavenly Dragon Roar!"


    Boom!


    A vision surged forth!


    The dragon''s shadow spiraled into the sky before ultimately resting upon an ancient bronze tower!


    "Jin Chiyang."


    At this moment, he was sitting alone on the Golden Throne, giving a slight nod towards Jin Chiyang; being able to craft a King-level divine weapon in mere days made him a talent worth appreciating.


    While he had various blueprints to automatically craft equipment, those pieces of equipment were more suitable for large-scale soldiers.


    Once he got control over the City of Artifact Refining, he could have the Refining Masters tailor-made King-level divine equipment for all of Dawu''s Virtual God powerhouses, massively boosting their combat strength.


    The most important link now was to see Ouyang Ming.


    "My nephew, there are a few more hours before this final day ends, yet even the countless components you''ve refined are enough to amaze me. Even if you lose to me this time, after a hundred years, I''m afraid I may not be a match for you."


    "This Sky Warship."


    The nine elders then inspected the imitation Sky Warship.


    "Perfectly flawless, it''s truly a marvel that there are no errors, just like a piece of art. In particular, the hull contains hundreds of thousands of components. If any part was wrong, the whole project would''ve been erroneous."


    Inspecting the Sky Warship from all angles, the nine elders didn''t find any flaws. They absolutely couldn''t have achieved such a perfect creation, unless they worked together.


    "However, City Lord Jin''s Heavenly Dragon Tower embodies the Heavenly Dragon''s domain. What''s so special about your Sky Warship, Ouyang Ming? Despite its wonder, I''m afraid it''s hardly comparable to the Heavenly Dragon Tower."


    Elder Gu asked Ouyang Ming in a fair and just tone.


    "Of course, there is! Didn''t you notice the spatial attributes permeating the Sky Warship?"


    A smirk appeared on the corner of Ouyang Ming''s mouth as he urged, "Void Shuttle."


    Suddenly, the Sky Warship mysteriously vanished from in front of the nine elders, shuttling into the depth of the void, only to reappear in front of them again.


    "It''s entered the depth of the void!" An elder exclaimed in shock: "You bestowed it with spatial attributes?"


    "I imprinted the spatial attributes onto it during the refining process and even created a space formation."


    Ouyang Ming responded.


    He had seen countless divine refining methods in the True Secrets of Artifact Refining, any one of which could trounce them.


    "Spatial attributes? Ouyang Ming, could you show us your flame?"


    An elder inquired.


    "Why not? This divine flame is called Void Flame, formed through the assistance of His Majesty."


    Ouyang Ming ignited a glass-like divine flame in his palm, burning with the property of space.


    "A divine flame of the spatial kind!"


    Upon seeing this flame, the nine elders'' faces underwent dramatic changes, followed by intense shock. They exclaimed, "It''s actually a divine flame of the spatial kind! Artifacts forged with it would naturally carry the power of space, that''s truly enviable."


    The flames that they controlled paled badly in comparison to the Void Flame; they didn''t even have the face to compare them.


    "Nine elders, it''s time to announce the winner of the Artifact Refining competition."


    Chu Yuan nodded. Ouyang Ming had indeed surprised him greatly. Although he had the True Secrets of Artifact Refining, it was his talent that enabled him to grasp the essence within such a short period.


    "Okay."


    The nine elders communicated with each other through their divine consciousness before one of them announced, "Following unanimous consultation among the nine of us, Ouyang Ming receives all nine votes. Hence, Ouyang Ming is the winner of the Artifact Refining Competition and the future City Lord of the City of Artifact Refining."

 Chapter 319 The New City Lord_1

    All nine votes went to Ouyang Ming.


    Upon hearing the announcement from the nine elders, the crowd was shocked and astonished.


    Jin Chiyang had been defeated, losing outright and having to relinquish his position as City Lord.


    However, they didn''t think there was anything fishy going on, someone colluding with the Martial Emperor, because not even one vote went to Jin Chiyang, and the artifact that had been refined better than the Heavenly Dragon Tower was enough to explain everything.


    "City Lord Jin, although your Heavenly Dragon Tower is also excellent, our judgement is that the Heavenly Dragon Tower was bestowed with the spirit of a half-step True God, the Heavenly Dragon, which took advantage of the Dragon''s spirit. However, Ouyang Ming has bestowed his artifact with a spatial attribute using the flame of his refining, the difference in quality is clear.


    Do you have any objections to our nine-person judgement?"


    One of the elders said: "If there are no objections, you will be removed from your position as City Lord."


    "I have no objections."


    Jin Chiyang''s face was gloomy.


    Although he couldn''t accept it in his heart, as an accomplished Refining Master himself, he knew that as soon as the Sky Warship showed spatial attributes, it had already surpassed his Heavenly Dragon Tower.


    The device he refined was inferior to the other party''s, this was fact and there was no point arguing. Enjoy more content from empire


    Persisting in arguing would only bring him further humiliation.


    "Ouyang Ming wins."


    Even more gloomy was the half-step True God of the Imperial Dynasty.


    Ouyang Ming was a member of Dawu, which meant that some of the power of the City of Refining would be concentrated on Dawu in the future, that was not good news.


    "Ouyang Ming, although your father is Ou Yangzi, your refining techniques seem quite unusual compared to his. What puzzles me is that in just a hundred years, you seem to have become a different person."


    The nine elders were all puzzled.


    "You''ve got it wrong. My refining skills didn''t improve over a hundred years, but over the year and a half since I joined Dawu."


    Ouyang Ming said.


    "What? How is it possible that you have become a completely different person in just over a year!"


    The nine elders exclaimed incredulously.


    "Haha, you nine elders need not be too shocked, your Majesty''s power is beyond your imagination."


    As he spoke, he turned to Chu Yuan, after receiving a signal from him, he brought out nine thin booklets, and said: "You will understand once you finish reading this."


    "What is this?"


    The nine elders opened the booklets, as if opening a new world, they stood frozen in place for a long time before they let out a sigh of relief. "The insights recorded here are all from divine level Refining Masters!"


    These insights were not from one person, but from many different divine-level Refining Masters, any one of which was enough to overpower them.


    Chu Yuan was about to put away the Netherworld Soul Lamp.


    "I surrender, I agree to surrender!"


    Li Rong bared his teeth, and handed a ball of Soul Origin into Chu Yuan''s hands.


    He was helpless, his Path of Artifact Refining had reached a bottleneck, unable to further breakthrough, forever trapped at the realm of demi-gods, until his life force is depleted.


    But the little booklet he saw just now gave him hope for a breakthrough, that he might become a True God level powerhouse.


    To become a True God, he was willing to pay everything.


    "From now on, you are a man of Dawu. Follow Ouyang Ming, you will get more understanding of the True Essence of Artifact Refining."


    Chu Yuan put away the Netherworld Soul Lamp. This kind of demonic cultivator could only be trusted if he was firmly controlled.


    "Dawu has attracted a demi-god to its cause!"


    Many people saw this scene and knew that the strength of Dawu had increased yet again, not a good news for the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty.


    "Li Rong, you did well. I hope you won''t regret leaving the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty."


    The demi-god of the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty had a dreadful expression and left furiously.


    "Since the completion of this competition, let us have the City Lord''s succession ceremony tomorrow."


    Chu Yuan proposed.


    "Respected Emperor of Dawu, there is no problem with that. Ouyang Ming''s Artifact Refining skill has won us over. His becoming the City Lord is right and fitting."


    The Nine Elders hurriedly answered.


    Trapped at the demi-god realm for a long time, they eagerly wanted to gain more understanding of the True Essence of Artifact Refining, and thus they submitted to Chu Yuan.


    They didn''t want to be controlled by anyone, but they were bitter, for the opponent''s true understanding of Artifact Refining was like a life-saving elixir, immeasurably vast in providence, firmly controlling them.


    "Jin Chiyang, prepare to abdicate tomorrow, I''ll be waiting here for you."


    Chu Yuan turned to Jin Chiyang.


    "I will, Emperor, don''t worry."


    Jin Chiyang was almost gritting his teeth as he spoke. This Emperor not only had Ouyang Ming defeat him, but also the little booklet he exposed drew the Nine Elders to his side, his forces were eroding.


    How could he possibly be resigned in his heart?


    With the Artifact Refining competition over, everyone dispersed. However, today''s shocking events were far from over.


    Everyone knew that the new City Lord was from Dawu, and the Nine Elders had expressed their loyalty. Dawu, almost unnoticed, had seized control of the City of Artifact Refining, something even the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty had failed to do.


    After Jin Chiyang left, he went to a secret chamber in the City Lord''s mansion.


    In front of him, two more people appeared, seemingly discussing something.

 Chapter 320 I Dont Want to Die, Im Afraid of Death【Fourth Revision】_1

    This secret chamber is built deep underground with a formation that separates and isolates sensory perceptions.


    Even True Gods would have to spend a lot of effort to break in.


    At this moment, within this secret chamber, there are three figures, among them is Jin Chiyang, the other two have gloomy auras, are a man and a woman, two elders, wearing gold and silver clothes.


    The faces of the man and woman are ancient, both possessing deep wrinkles but their power is terrifying. They are half-step True Gods, even more formidable than Li Rong.


    "Elders Gold and Silver, hosting troops for a thousand days is for the one day of battle. I used so much of your strength, now is the time for you two to serve me."


    Jin Chiyang looks at these two elders.


    Gold and Silver, famous experts among the Five Mysterious Domains, are Dao partners.


    They once teamed up to confront a True God. Although it was only for a few moves, the fact that they survived against a True God indicates their tremendous strength.


    These Gold and Silver elders disappeared a hundred years ago, unexpectedly appearing now in the Artifact Refining City.


    Among the Gold and Silver Elders, Elder Gold frowned: "Jin Chiyang, you want Silver elder and me to help you against the Martial Emperor, but I heard this Martial Emperor isn''t easy to deal with, his strength is mysteriously terrifying. During the Grand Comparison, even Li Rong was overwhelmed by his aura."


    Elder Silver said: "I believe we need to take our time to plan."


    "Are you two afraid?" Jin Chiyang spoke discontentedly: "Don''t forget, if I hadn''t taken you in, the True God of the Imperial Dynasty would have killed you a hundred years ago. I saved both of you, provided you resources, look at the divine artifacts on your body, how many of them were not crafted by me?"


    "We naturally haven''t forgotten the life-saving grace you granted us. My point was about long-term planning."


    Elder Gold said.


    They had indeed offended a True God of the Imperial Dynasty in the past and were hunted down. They indeed were saved by Jin Chiyang.


    "Time isn''t on my side, tomorrow I will hand over the position of the City Lord, there is no time for long discussions. This is the last and best opportunity."


    Jin Chiyang said coldly: "Humph, taking over my position isn''t that easy. Even within my Artifact Refining City, True Gods need to tread carefully. Tomorrow, I will activate the formation suddenly and trap the Martial Emperor, and then kill Ouyang Ming, seize the understanding of Artifact Refining. Then, you two shall assist me."


    "We have no other choice now."


    Gold and Silver elders must make a move.


    If they don''t, they will be suppressed by Jin Chiyang in the Artifact Refining City.


    "After all, I have been the City Lord for a hundred years. Each blade of grass and tree here retains my footprint," Jin Chiyang said coldly: "Everything depends on tomorrow."


    "In my opinion, there is no need to wait until tomorrow. We can finish it now."


    The void releases another whirlpool, seemingly encircling this underground secret chamber.


    Jin Chiyang''s pupils constrict, disbelief written across his face as he sees the Martial Emperor directly appearing in his secret chamber. The formation he set up was entirely ineffective.


    Experience exclusive tales on empire


    "In the past, Ou Yangzi forged ten tokens. The City Lord controlled the primary token and the nine Great Elders each had one. Although the power of these individual tokens is not as high as the primary one, when the nine are assembled, they are comparable to the primary. Also, the power of your token has been revoked."


    Chu Yuan has everything under control here.


    "It was done by Ouyang Ming!"


    Jin Chiyang instantly understood everything.


    "I won''t kill you either. Hand over your soul origin, and I can spare your life. Also, I will provide you with cultivation resources."


    A gloomy soul lamp burned with ominous flames, forming a huge soul-arresting hand, demonstrating the act of seizing a soul.


    "Hand over your soul origin!"


    Gold and Silver elders turned pale. They looked at the Martial Emperor, then at the True God puppet, they glanced at each other. Eventually, Elder Gold said, "Woman, it seems we have no other choice but to surrender our soul origin. Otherwise, we will die."


    Who would want to die after cultivating to a half-step True God?


    The two, unmindful of Jin Chiyang''s furious gaze, handed over their soul origins to the Martial Emperor.


    "We wish to serve the Martial Emperor. Elders Gold and Silver!"


    Gold and Silver elders are smart. They immediately kneel down.


    "You two dare to betray me!"


    Jin Chiyang looked furious, sending out a mad roar: "Martial Emperor, don''t force me to perish together with you. I admit defeat this time and am willing to hand over the City Lord''s position, I can also serve you, but I can''t accept giving up my soul origin."


    "I grant you the privilege of perishing together with me." Chu Yuan spoke calmly and motionlessly: "Blood Eleven, kill him."


    As expected.


    He does not accept any of his threats.


    His strength instantly deflated like a football, he collapsed on the ground, sending out a bitter and powerless sound, "Martial Emperor, you win. I don''t want to die. I fear death, here is my soul origin."


    He handed over his soul origin.


    He is thoroughly under Chu Yuan''s control now.


    Inside the gloomy soul lamp, there are now four soul origins, transforming into four human faces.


    Now Jin Chiyang brought up Gold and Silver elders, but in the end, these two elders work for him, increasing the strength for Dawu.


    "Tomorrow, on the ceremony of the city lord''s transition, I will announce a major event. You three, be prepared."


    Chu Yuan left this sentence and disappeared from here.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"

 Chapter 321 Rocket Crossbow Series_1

    The game was now all but over, with Chu Yuan simply waiting for the transfer of the City Lord''s position the next day, and then announcing the relocation of Artifact Refining City.


    However, taking advantage of this waiting time, Chu Yuan wasn''t idle. Instead, he turned his attention to the System Mall''s reward of ten free refresh opportunities.


    "With the national power raised to six stars, I wonder what surprises it will bring me?"


    With ten refresh opportunities, it would be a waste not to use them, so he clicked the refresh button.


    Whoosh! The mall page changed.


    "There are indeed some good things, but unfortunately, none that I need."


    Chu Yuan continued to refresh.


    After three refreshes, something caught his eye.


    Advanced Healing Potion: Can heal all injuries below and within the True God Realm, instantly recovering fully. Exchange rate: two thousand Destiny Points.


    "Advanced Healing Potion!"


    Chu Yuan was moved.


    Although Dawu had yet to have a being of the True God level, this valuable item could save the life of a True God, and it only required two thousand Destiny Points for exchange.


    "Ding! Host has spent two thousand Destiny Points and acquired one Advanced Healing Potion."


    He bought one bottle first to avoid it being refreshed away, and placed it in his purchased column.


    He continued with the refresh.


    As the system had said, the higher the national power level, the better the items refreshed within the system.


    All-guiding Four-spirit Battle Formation: a battle formation that a minimum of one thousand people can form, imitating the power of four mythical beasts, combining their power into one, and possessing countless changes. Exchange rate: ten thousand Destiny Points.


    All-guiding referred to countless changes, while Four-spirit referred to the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, and Black Tortoise.


    "Ding! The host has spent ten thousand Destiny Points and acquired the All-guiding Four-spirit Battle Formation."


    "Remaining Destiny Points: 149550."


    With six opportunities for refresh remaining, Chu Yuan continued to refresh.


    "Ding! The host has spent twenty-four thousand Destiny Points, and acquired four Void God Realm experience pills."


    During his refreshes, Chu Yuan also saw Void God Realm experience pills.


    This was a valuable item capable of rapidly promoting someone at the Void God Realm to the tenth level of the Void God Realm within three months. Of course he would want to exchange for it and elevate the strength of his trusted generals.


    The second day soon arrived, and inside the main hall of Artifact Refining City''s center, at this moment, nine great elders and many other elders had gathered there, their eyes fixed on an eternal and formidable figure.


    "Greetings to the Martial Emperor!"


    Chu Yuan appeared in the grand hall, his gaze sweeping casually across the room, "You may continue, Jin Chiyang, hand over your City Lord Seal."


    "Starting from today, the new City Lord of Artifact Refining City will be City Lord Ouyang, while I, Jin Chiyang, will abdicate and continue my service within Artifact Refining City."


    Jin Chiyang took out his City Lord Seal and handed it to Ouyang Ming.


    Ouyang Ming accepted the seal with both hands and respectfully said to Chu Yuan, "As the official, I will lead the entire Artifact Refining City to be loyal to the Emperor!"


    The eyebrows of the nine great elders furrowed somewhat at this moment. They were well aware that behind Ouyang Ming was the shadow of Dawu, but to say so directly out loud, were they to make the entire Artifact Refining City belong to Dawu and become subjects of Dawu?


    For the sake of obtaining more of the real teachings in artifact refining, contributing to Dawu''s refining was acceptable. But to become subjects was a bit hard to accept.


    A great elder said, "Jin Chiyang, what are your thoughts?"


    "I have no thoughts, I obey whatever the Martial Emperor says."


    What ideas could Jin Chiyang possibly have? He''d already handed over his soul origin.


    But the nine great elders didn''t know that.


    They felt doubtful in their hearts, wondering why Jin Chiyang had become so well-behaved today, as if he had changed his personality.


    "There is also one more thing I wish to inform you of."


    Sitting in the highest seat, Chu Yuan''s eyes glittered gold. As an immense momentum burst forth, he gazed at the crowd. "I am giving you three days to prepare. After three days, the Artifact Refining City of the Middle Mysterious Domain will cease to exist. All refining masters will relocate to Dawu. I am not discussing this with you, but issuing an edict."


    "What, Martial Emperor, you want to relocate Artifact Refining City!"


    "Artifact Refining City has existed in the Middle Mysterious Domain for tens of thousands of years, how could it be relocated so soon? We are a neutral power and will not lean towards any side. That is our path to survival!"


    "That''s right, Martial Emperor, making us serve you by refining artifacts is no problem, but relocating Artifact Refining City is forcing something impossible."


    ....


    The nine great elders reacted fiercely. They found it completely unacceptable to relocate, as they felt the Martial Emperor was trying to change the layout of Artifact Refining City too drastically.


    "The transfer of Artifact Refining City to Dawu is a must, as I, Ouyang Ming, am a subject of Dawu. Are you implying I should stay in the Middle Mysterious Domain as the City Lord? Where I reside is where Artifact Refining City is."


    Ouyang Ming swept his eyes around. Coolly, he stated, "A forced melon is not sweet. We won''t force anyone unwilling to move to Dawu. But those who are willing will enjoy all of Dawu''s benefits, become subjects of Dawu, and they can obtain more real teachings in artifact refining. You can think about it."


    "If Artifact Refining City is to be moved to Dawu, I, Jin Chiyang, have no objections. I''ll follow the Emperor''s edicts, being the first to go to Dawu."


    Jin Chiyang immediately knelt down, expressing his loyalty.


    "Jin Chiyang, from now on, you are the Deputy City Lord, acting as Ouyang Ming''s deputy in the Founding Bureau."

 Chapter 322 Iron Giant City_1

    Ouyang Ming and Jin Chiyang, as the lord and deputy lord of the Refining City, already controlled more than half of the city''s power. There was no doubt that many refining masters would follow them.


    What they didn''t understand was why Jin Chiyang, who should have resisted, was so subservient.


    And the Martial Emperor could let them leave.


    But where could they go in this boundless world?


    Everyone knew that there would be a new storm in the Five Mysterious Domains. As soon as Refining City moved, it would undoubtedly provoke the hostility of the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty. Then there would be war, which might spread to the entire Five Domains.


    They could either move away from the Five Mysterious Domains or choose to side with one of the two countries.


    However...


    The Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty didn''t have the true secret of refining.


    But Dawu did.


    Even if they left the Five Domains and went elsewhere, they would inevitably attract the hostility and ostracization of other forces.


    Their situation was extremely difficult.


    "We are willing to follow the City Lord to Dawu!"


    The Nine Elders reluctantly agreed. With both the lord and deputy lord having pledged their loyalty, what could they possibly stir up?


    "I welcome you all."


    A smile finally appeared on Chu Yuan''s face. He said, "Moving the Refining City is a significant event and I do not wish to delay it too long. After all, we are in the Middle Mysterious Domain where anything can happen at any moment. Once you leave, the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty will definitely take action, so we must relocate as soon as possible."


    The Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty wouldn''t easily let Refining City leave the Middle Mysterious Domain.


    But what they may not have anticipated was that Chu Yuan would directly move Refining City, they thought he just dispatched Ouyang Ming to seize a portion of Refining City''s power.


    "Your Majesty, this is an opportunity. Because of the great refining competition, ninety percent of the refining masters have gathered in the Refining City. What they have witnessed is but the periphery of the city and the real Refining City is buried underground, built by Ouyang Zi and the Nine Elders."


    Jin Chiyang has already accepted his fate.


    "When the time comes, we can directly mobilize the Refining City to leave, catching the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty unprepared."


    The Nine Elders nodded, knowing that this matter was of utmost importance and could not afford any mistakes.


    "How long will it take?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "If all of us work together, it will only take a few days for us to prepare the Refining City. All the precious divine materials are hidden in the ancient city under the ground, which can be directly brought into Dawu at that time."


    The Nine Elders bowed.


    "Ding! The host spends 20,000 Destiny Points, exchange for True God Pill x1."


    "Current Destiny Points balance 75550."


    At this moment, Chu Yuan spent twenty thousand Destiny Points to exchange for a True God Pill.


    "Jin Chiyang, ingest this." Chu Yuan offered the True God Pill to Jin Chiyang.


    "Your Majesty, when we first established this city, we wondered what we would do if the Artifact Refining City were in danger. After discussing with Ou Yangzi, we jointly ended up constructing a city of iron. We kept reinforcing and expanding it every year, and the result after tens of thousands of years is what you now see!"


    The nine elders proudly claimed.


    Tens of thousands of years and countless efforts were taken to build this massive city.


    Half of the resources were spent on this iron city. It was adorned with countless formations strong enough to withstand a True God''s power.


    "Very well."


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    After bringing the people of Refining City back this time, he would send them to Martial Domain, to rebuild Imperial City, plan Martial Domain, and transform it into a true sanctuary.


    "Return to Dawu!"


    After being loaded with countless divine stones, the Artifact Refining City shot out brilliant light, like countless electric arcs, flying directly in the sky.


    "What''s happening? Where is the Refining City flying off to, and where are we going?"


    People cried out in horror as they saw the Refining City departing.


    "Don''t panic. The Refining City is moving to Dawu. From now on, Refining City belongs to Dawu, we all need to pledge allegiance to the Martial Emperor!"


    The nine elders immediately voiced out, calming the crowd.


    "Refining City, where are you heading?"


    Just as Refining City was about to depart, suddenly, two formidable powers descended, and two True God-like powerful figures appeared.


    A man and a woman, both wearing the attire of the Imperial Dynasty of Mystical Emperor, appeared. Following them was a large group of powerful virtual gods from the same Imperial Dynasty.


    The Imperial Dynasty of Mystical Emperor had been watching every movement of the Artifact Refining City. Ever since Ouyang Ming became the City Lord, they felt unusual fluctuations, sensing that something major was brewing with the city.


    As expected, the Artifact Refining City was planning to leave the Mysterious Middle World.


    "The True God of Mystical Emperor and The True God of Mystical Jade!"


    Some recognized these two True Gods.


    The Imperial Dynasty of Mystical Emperor was formidable, of course, it would not just have one True God, they sent out two of them immediately.


    "This is Refining City''s business, we don''t need to report to you."


    Ouyang Ming looked at these two True Gods.


    "The Imperial Decree of Mystical Emperor: The Refining City is not to step out of the Mysterious Middle World. Violators shall be executed without mercy!"


    The two True Gods looked grim. Though Ou Yangzi had remained silent, they naturally discerned that the Artifact Refining City was planning to leave the Middle Mysterious Domain and likely head to Dawu. This displeased them.


    The Imperial Dynasty of Mystical Emperor had always been trying to win over the Artifact Refining City but were beaten to the punch by Dawu who was about to take it away right under their noses.


    "How domineering the Imperial Dynasty of Mystical Emperor is! The Refining City isn''t your Mystical City, yet you want to restrict our movements. I think if we want to leave, no one can stop us!"


    The nine elders simultaneously voiced out coldly.

 Chapter 323 This Person Must Be Destroyed to Avoid Major Trouble_1

    "We can still make our way back to Artifact Refining City now,"


    True God Xuanzhen is a burly and tall man who suppresses with the mana of a True God, "Despite the fact that Artifact Refining City embodies numerous formations and harnesses a powerful force - which can''t harm you if you hide within, it can still trap you. The Wangxuan Empire can tolerate your neutrality, but will absolutely not bear you siding with Dawu, becoming tools for others."


    Dawu has been too ostentatious, causing even the Wangxuan Empire to feel apprehension this time.


    If he were to take Artifact Refining City with him, wouldn''t that be like giving a tiger wings?


    "Can you block us?" Ouyang Ming let out a ridiculing laugh.


    "Ignorance, then come and try, experience the power of a True God!"


    In an instant, the massive hand of True God Xuanzhen reached toward Artifact Refining City. The terrifying divine hand nearly engulfed the entire city. He wouldn''t foolishly enter Artifact Refining City but would use his True God''s power to restrict the movement of the city.


    Numerous runes converged into that True God''s hand, utterly different from the mana of a False God.


    "Blood Light Slash!"


    A figure wielding a blood sword suddenly made a slash, breaking the giant hand of the True God. It was Blood Eleven.


    "Another True God!"


    They seemed to understand why Jin Chiyang was so compliant the day before. They were surprised: "It''s not human, it''s some sort of flesh puppet!"


    "There''s another True God!"


    The expression on True God Xuanzhen''s face became extremely grim: "It''s something that Emperor Dawu brought!"


    "True God Xuanzhen, even if they have the strength of a True God, we must stop them."


    True God Xuanzhen also stepped forward, his mana woven into a giant net. The glow of precious jade rolled around, a cold voice uttered, "If we let Artifact Refining City just leave, where can our Wangxuan Empire''s face go? Won''t people fear his Dawu even more?"


    The Wangxuan Empire has ruled Central Xuan region for tens of thousands of years and has never been challenged like this before.


    The two True God powerhouses stood together, their divine power coming down like a stormy sea, creating immense pressure.


    "His Majesty decrees that we must leave Artifact Refining City today, no one can stop us!"


    Jin Chiyang, clothed in high-ranking divine artifacts, suddenly flew out from Artifact Refining City. He stood there like a golden sun, also radiating a hostile True God mana, confronting the two True Gods of the Wangxuan Empire.


    "Jin Chiyang!"


    Both True Gods, Xuanzhen, and Xuanyu underwent countless shocks today, feeling Jin Chiyang''s aura, they said in disbelief: "You''ve actually become a True God. During the Artifact Refining competition, you were still just a half-step True God, only a few days have passed!"


    The Water of Ten Thousand Poisons was extracted from various deadly and toxic gases in the world and was especially sinister. Prohibitions dreaded this kind of water the most.


    "For tens of thousands of years, our Wangxuan Empire gathered only a few bottles of the Water of Ten Thousand Poisons. Aware that your Artifact Refining City is difficult to breach, they want to see whether your city is tougher, or if this bottle of the Water of Ten Thousand Poisons is more potent."


    True God Xuanyu burst into laughter.


    "Xuanzhen, confine Artifact Refining City with the Net of Heavenly Luo, and I''ll throw this bottle of the Water of Ten Thousand Poisons inside. If it can''t be used for us, it can''t be used for others either!"


    Although True God Xuanyu appeared very beautiful, the words that came out of her mouth were extremely venomous.


    "I had the same thought."


    True God Zhuanzhen spread his hand, and the Net of Heavenly Luo covered Artifact Refining City.


    Xuanyu, through the large pores of the net, directly threw the Water of Ten Thousand Poisons in, and the jade bottle broke instantly. The incredibly poisonous water emitted a decaying smell, and even iron would be directly dissolved into dregs.


    "We can''t let this Water of Ten Thousand Poisons corrode the city. Although there''s only one bottle, it has a horrific spreading factor and will continue to destroy the entire Artifact Refining City. Damn it, the Wangxuan Empire has come prepared and are intent on destroying us."


    Now a True God, Jin Chiyang could resist this poisonous gas.


    But once the poison water started spreading, and its haggard stench started spreading, who knows how many people would be killed.


    "The Water of Ten Thousand Poisons is unstoppable, a bottle can only be collected every ten thousand years," Xuanyu casually spoke, "this is the fate of those who didn''t collaborate with our Wangxuan Empire."


    "With Artifact Refining City''s formation gone, what can they amount to?"


    True God Xuanzhen commented as well.


    "Dao of Man River!"


    But at the very instant when the Water of Ten Thousand Poisons was about to spread, a dazzling river suddenly swept through, containing utmost supreme power, directly ignoring the poison gas and swallowing it in a surge.


    The Water of Ten Thousand Poisons was instantly broken.


    The Dao of Man River was a River of Origin. How could a mere poison shake it?


    "The Water of Ten Thousand Poisons!"


    Seeing the Water of Ten Thousand Poisons being devoured by the dazzling river, Xuanzhen and Xuanyu both uttered incredulous words.


    At this time, from within that dazzling river, a longsword emitting endless light suddenly slashed out. A ray of sword light reaching tens of thousands of feet appeared in the sky, and the Net of Heavenly Luo, which was known to be extraordinarily sturdy and difficult to break,


    But at this very instant, the net seemed as fragile as tofu under the Emperor Sword and was slashed into countless pieces.

 Chapter 324 No Big Cannon Means No Soul (4th Update) _1

    In an instant, the Heavenly Luo Purple Light Net was shattered, unable to withstand that single sword strike.


    The more attributes the Imperial Sword unlocks, the more formidable it becomes, and it has now unlocked its fourth attribute. Its sharp edge was something a mere net could hardly contend with.


    "Emperor Dawu!"


    Xuan Zhao and Xuan Yu, the True Gods, looked extremely upset.


    The means they had prepared were casually broken by the emperor, even without seeing him in person, just one move had made both of them realize the terror of the Emperor.


    "Charge through!"


    The sound of Chu Yuan''s voice echoed out.


    The onlookers inside Artifact Refining City were excited as well. The strength of the Emperor did not disappoint them, alleviating some of their fears towards the Imperial Dynasty.


    "Ha ha, no matter how well the Imperial Dynasty planned, they did not account for His Majesty''s tactics. Today we are leaving, and when we meet again, it will probably be on the battlefield. There is no constant sky in this world, it''s time for the sky of the Central Mysterious Domain to change!"


    The nine grand elders laughed wildly, pushing the Artifact Refining City to the extreme, like a star colliding with the two True Gods.


    With no ability to resist, Xuan Zhao and Xuan Yu could only watch as the Artifact Refining City left, powerless to stop it.


    "Damn it, let the Artifact Refining City escape!"


    Looking at the rapidly disappearing Artifact Refining City, the True God Xuan Zhao cursed, their mission had ended in complete failure.


    "All of this is because of the Emperor, if it were not for him, the Artifact Refining City would not have escaped."


    Recalling the momentum contained within that one sword, the True God Xuan Yu also felt fear, "True God Xuan Zhao, Dawu has become the biggest opponent of our Imperial Dynasty. We must report this matter to His Majesty as soon as possible and discuss all sorts of strategies."


    "That''s right, if Dawu rises, only one country can exist within the Five Mysterious Domains, either they die or we do."


    True God Xuan Zhao nodded in agreement.


    "Either we trample over their bones to surge forward, becoming an even stronger imperial dynasty within the Chenchu domain, or our Imperial Dynasty will fall, and they will take our wealth!"


    The two True Gods instantly vanished from Artifact Refining City.


    The massive Artifact Refining City, which had stood for tens of thousands of years, suddenly disappeared, creating a huge shock in the Central Mysterious Domain.


    Some people had said that the Artifact Refining City had gone to Dawu, and the Imperial Dynasty, despite deploying two True Gods, had not managed to keep them.


    Not long ago, Dawu had obliterated Xuwang City, causing a huge upheaval. Now, they had managed to bring the entire Artifact Refining City to Dawu.


    This made even more people marvel at how mysterious and strong Dawu really was, as they managed to attract all these Refining Masters to Dawu.


    But one thing was certain, the future of the Five Mysterious Domains would not be calm. Every change of dynasty would bring about bloodshed and massive slaughter.


    Chu Yuan, during his time staying in the Refining City above Wu City, brought them to the Undersea Ancient City.


    Undersea Ancient City.


    "So many stone statues!"


    The nine grand elders exclaimed when they saw them: "Your Majesty, these should be some kind of stone statue army created by an ancient force, which has fallen into sleep due to the passage of time. You need to awaken them."


    "There are ten True God level beings among these one million stone statues. I need you to unseal them."


    Chu Yuan, having gained so many refining masters, naturally wanted to unseal the statue army he had long yearned for.


    "Nine elders, this is literature on puppet soldiers in the real solution of refining, containing the insights of numerous god-level refining masters."


    Chu Yuan had Ouyang Ming distribute several small booklets to the nine elders.


    As if they had obtained a treasure, they carefully took the booklets, as if they were holding a piece of jade, afraid they might drop and break them.


    "Your Majesty, with these insights, we are confident that we can awaken all the puppet soldiers!"


    They knew that if they could awaken all the puppet soldiers, it would be a huge achievement. They had great confidence after opening the booklets.


    "You nine will be responsible for awakening and unsealing the stone statue soldiers here."


    Chu Yuan immediately put them to work.


    Once the stone statue soldiers were unsealed, Dawu would have a terrifying combat strength.


    It was too wasteful to let them refine divine materials. It was better for them to undertake some bigger tasks.


    He also did not let Jin Chiyang stay in the East Mysterious Domain. His presence here was sufficient. Instead, he let Jin Chiyang go to the Martial Domain to oversee the Imperial City, in case the Imperial Dynasty might suddenly launch an attack on Chu Yuan''s hometown.


    In addition, the removal of the Refining City had also provided Chu Yuan with a lot of materials he didn''t originally have, which could be used to create equipment.


    In the past, the only formal refining master in Dawu was Ouyang Ming. Now, a large number of refining masters, trained through their system, had poured into the Foundry Department, which had accelerated their speed of refining materials, resulting in mountains of materials delivered there.


    With so many materials, Chu Yuan could create even more Sky Warships and soldiers.


    Of course, the most important of all was the Heavenly Jie Cannon.


    Chu Yuan had a special affection for cannons. Ever since the Divine Cannon, every battle Dawu fought had always been accompanied by the destruction caused by cannons, completely obliterating everything on the other side.


    You could say that cannons were the soul of Dawu. They couldn''t do without cannons.


    The Heavenly Jie Cannon, with its divine power, was something Chu Yuan looked forward to.


    With the addition of the Refining City, it didn''t take long for Chu Yuan to acquire his first Heavenly Jie Cannon.

 Chapter 325 Heavenly Punishment Giant Cannon_1

    Chu Yuan used a lot of precious divine materials this time and finally made the first Heavenly Tribulation Cannon.


    In comparison.


    The Thunderbolt Cannon seemed like a small fortress.


    The Heavenly Tribulation Cannon was more shocking, like a small stronghold, so large that it could accommodate thousands of people standing on it, which was magnified many times.


    The patterns of thunderbolts covered the entire iron-made barrel, emitting a breath of heavenly tribulation and thunder, spreading thunderbolt lights seemed to turn into a sea of thunder. The muzzle, in particular, seemed to be a manufacturer of heavenly tribulation.


    Though it hadn''t been fired yet, Chu Yuan could already feel a terrifying power, as if it could mobilize the power of heaven and earth.


    "Every time the cannon upgrades, it becomes bigger and bigger."


    Chu Yuan knew, the larger the cannon, the more fierce the caliber, and the more terrifying the power offered, "I can''t test the power of this Heavenly Tribulation Cannon here, I have to go to the sea."


    He quickly came to the sea the moment he put away the Heavenly Tribulation Cannon.


    The Heavenly Tribulation Cannon needed to be motivated by the Imperial Divine Stone, and each shot requires a full load of ten thousand. As soon as Chu Yuan loaded the divine stones, infinite thunder lights were created, and the surroundings turned into a field of lightning, producing an existence resembling heavenly tribulation.


    The power of heavenly tribulation was created, and the huge muzzle was pointed at a small island in the distance.


    Boom!


    The world''s color changed!


    An infinite beam of lightning penetrated through the void with an extremely majestic energy, the dazzling light was too bright to stare at, and it instantly hit the island.


    The terrifying fluctuation, unimaginable force, it seemed as though the tribulation of heaven and earth had descended, the island was completely destroyed underwater by this shot.


    The Thunderbolt Cannon could wipe out the transcendent god, but the Heavenly Tribulation Cannon could blast the Void God.


    Even a Void God couldn''t withstand a barrage of a hundred cannons, and would be pulverized.


    The Heavenly Tribulation Cannon also has its divine artifact skill, which is to consume a hundred thousand Imperial Divine Stones to punish the heavenly tribulation.


    Although the Heavenly Tribulation Cannon was powerful, it was a gold-eating giant beast, casually firing a shot consumed ten thousand Imperial Divine Stones. Every time a cannon rings, it feels as though ten thousands of gold coins have been used up, who knows how much divine stone would be consumed in a war.


    "Haha, good, the power of the Heavenly Tribulation Cannon is enough to threaten the Void God. Now the Casting Department must supply the necessary materials with full force!"


    Chu Yuan didn''t care at all.


    He must fight against the Xuanzun Dynasty to vie for the rule of the Five Realms.


    The whole five realms have now fallen into a mysterious atmosphere.


    Chu Yuan''s imperial edict was passed down, and nine elders led some people to unseal the stone warrior troops under the sea. Ouyang Ming led his men to fully refine the materials needed for the Heavenly Tribulation Cannon, and Jin Chiyang went to the Martial Domain to rebuild one domain.


    "The Ning Demon Domain, located several realms away from Demon Territory, has launched a war. It has consecutively annexed several realms and massacred on a large scale. It will soon reach the Demon Territory."


    Upon seeing the military reports, Chu Yuan''s brows slightly furrowed, "Summon the Phoenix General."


    "Your servant is at your service."


    Zhu Fengfeng arrived.


    After consuming a Void God realm experience pill, she had broken through to the tenth level of the Void God Realm. With her Immortal Phoenix Power, her true combat strength was stronger than some half-step True Gods.


    "There has been a change in the Demon Territory. General Phoenix, this time you will lead a hundred Sky Warships back to the Demon Territory to quell the chaos," Chu Yuan commanded.


    "Your servant obeys." Zhu Fengfeng immediately set off for the Demon Territory.


    The Wan Beast Mountains were primarily inhabited by demons, and Chu Yuan assigned her to deal with the situation.


    He had to remain in the East Xuan Domain, on the lookout for threats from the Mysterious Imperial Dynasty.


    He issued a royal decree for Jin Chiyang to obey Zhu Fengfeng''s commands.


    The Demon Territory was also crucial, being the first line of defense against the Hundred Demon Domains and the border of the Demon Territory.


    Jin Chiyang had no choice.


    Even though he was a True God, he had to obey someone in the Void God Realm. However, he knew that his status as a True God was flimsy and his life was in someone else''s hands.


    Inside the Demon Territory...


    There was a Domain Lord''s Mansion.


    "They''re here!"


    The Purple-Scaled Thunder Dragon transformed into a human form, appearing as a powerful middle-aged man. After the strength of the Great Wu reached six stars, as one of the very early crowned kings, he had also broken through to the Void God Realm.


    The Purple-Scaled Thunder Dragon was extremely grateful that he had pledged allegiance to Great Wu early. Otherwise, with his initial strength, he would not have had the opportunity to meet His Majesty. Today, he would still be a little dragon and would not have the chance to become a powerful Void God Realm.


    "Sky Warships!"


    When the Purple-Scaled Thunder Dragon saw the Sky Warships, he knew that people from Great Wu had arrived.


    "Dragon Brigade, tell me the details about the situation in the Ning Demon Domain."


    Zhu Fengfeng arrived with a large number of warriors and reached the front of Dragon Brigade.


    "Phoenix General."


    The Purple-Scaled Thunder Dragon nodded slightly: "Not long ago, the Ning Demon Domain suddenly launched a war. They didn''t occupy any territory, instead, they slaughtered cities one by one and then continued conquering other cities, massacring all the way. Given their speed, they will reach our Demon Territory in a few days."

 Chapter 326 Fear Descends_1

    "When something''s out of the ordinary, there''s always a catch, the Demon Territory is only killing, not occupying territories, that''s clearly intentional."


    Zhu Fengfeng asked, "Where are they now?"


    "They are currently stationed in the Rock Demon Territory a million miles away. The Demon Territory has mobilized a large number of demons this time. The ruler of Demon Territory himself is a fierce tiger, who has reached a half-step True God''s strength. There are also many Virtual God-level demons following him."


    The Purple Scaled Thunder Dragon said.


    Of the hundred demon realms, most of those near Dawu are relatively weak realms. The truly terrifying realms with True Gods, or even Celestial Gods, are located in deeper and prosperous places.The water is deep there.


    "A half-step True God, I can deal with him alone," Jin Chiyang said.


    "The existence of a True God!"


    The Purple Scaled Thunder Dragon knew that Dawu had a True God. Upon sensing the aura of the True God, he felt as if he was looking at a genuine divine being. Today, when he witnessed this being in person, he was tremendously shocked, and his heart was filled with awe toward the True God.


    However, when he thought about the fact that such a powerful being also had to obey the Martial Emperor, he didn''t feel anything about it anymore.


    "The Martial Emperor sent me here this time because he knows that the hundreds of demon territories are, after all, demons. If a True God from the human race were to take action, it would cause inconvenience. Jin Chiyang, you hold down the fort this time. I''ll deal with the strong ones from the Demon Territory. This time, I want to see what kind of game they are trying to play."


    Zhu Fengfeng sneered, "With King Dragon Might leading the way, even without a True God, I could handle them."


    Zhu Fengfeng''s strength has reached the tenth level of Virtual God. She also possesses the power of the Undead Phoenix, and her body is covered in king-class divine artifacts. She really isn''t afraid of some half-step True Gods.


    Rock Demon Territory.


    At this moment, countless armies from the Demon Territory are slaughtering. The demons were being killed, turning the field into an Asura Field, a sight too tragic to behold.


    Murder, looting and robbery, screams are heard everywhere.


    When the demon clan goes on an expedition, it can sometimes be even more brutal than the human race. The human emperors, in order to win people''s hearts, would not instigate such a large-scale massacre, but the demon clan does not care at all when they start killing. They aim to annihilate everything.


    After all, the word "demon" comprises countless different demon species.


    "Lord of the Territory, our armies have now successively destroyed five territories. The next will be the Vision Demon Territory."


    The strong ones of the Demon Territory gathered in the former mansion of the Rock Demon Territory''s Lord.


    They were all looking at a middle-aged man sitting on a higher position, with a tiger''s back and bear''s waist, appearing fierce and extraordinary, with several knife scars on his face, appearing fierce and extraordinary. This was the Lord of the Demon Territory, a fierce tiger who''s a half-step True God.


    "If you''ve all had enough rest, it''s time to annihilate the Vision Demon Territory," said the Lord of the Demon Territory.


    There were many transformed demon women in the great hall serving these powerful demon clan members, trembling with fear, worrying that they would be killed to supplement them.


    "The Vision Demon Territory is not much, the lord of the territory is a thunder dragon, but the Vision Demon Territory is a bit special. It has the backing of a human force. It''s rumored to be a human empire called Dawu outside the Hundred Territories, and it has a prosperous fate and is not easy to mess with."


    An old man with a goat''s beard said.


    "Retreat, retreat, retreat!"


    Although Ning was extremely confident in his strength, he was not confident in dealing with a True God. At this time, he felt a tingling sensation on his scalp and roared, "True God of the human race, this here is the home of the hundred Demon Clans. If you dare to kill me, other True Gods of the Demon Clan will not let you off!"


    How the Demon Clan fights and kills within itself is an internal affair.


    But if human powerhouses intervene, it takes on an entirely different meaning.


    "Jin Chiyang, you don''t need to make a move, I can handle this Ning Demon Territory Master and show him that the moment he had the intention to invade the Demon Territory, he was already dead!"


    Zhu Fengfeng stepped forward.


    The business of the Demon Clan is best left to her.


    Her body was ablaze with flaming light, and suddenly, a pair of fiery wings appeared on her back. The Nirvana Fire ignited, and the auspicious specter of the Undead Phoenix was released!


    "The Undead Phoenix!"


    Ning, the Demon Territory master, was greatly shocked.


    Among the entire Demon Clan, the Undead Phoenix was highly noble. The existence of a True God in Dawu had already made him extremely fearful, and he was even more surprised to find out about the Undead Phoenix, the emperor among the Demon Clan.


    With a tingling scalp, he ignored the other strong beings of the Demon Clan and directly fled into the void.


    "Phoenix dances in the sky!"


    A terrifying pressure spread out, causing even the void to freeze together. The bloodline pressure of her Undead Phoenix had a unique deterrent towards the Demon Clan, freezing the power of the Demon Territory Master in place, making it impossible for him to unleash it.


    Roar! Roar!


    The tiger roars echoed in the forest!


    The Demon Territory Master Ning instantly revealed his true form, transforming into a hundred-feet-long fierce tiger, roaring at Zhu Fengfeng, "Don''t force me!"


    He roared, his sound waves shattered everything, and his massive tiger claw swiped at Zhu Fengfeng.


    Zhu Fengfeng raised her hand and struck, as if the Undead Phoenix had lifted its wings, repelling the tiger claw.


    "Great Nirvana Technique, Undead Nirvana!"


    Flames covered the sky. Zhu Fengfeng lowered her stance and advanced. Although she was not quite a half-step True God yet, she was equipped with a royal-grade Divine Artifact and armed to the teeth. Team this with the Phoenix''s imposing demeanor, and Ning, the Demon Territory Master, didn''t stand a chance against her.


    She came over with a royal-grade Divine Artifact, burning with intense Nirvana Fire.


    "The Great Nirvana Technique of the Phoenix Clan!"


    Ning, the Demon Territory Master, was filled with fear.


    He unleashed his massive mana to fight against Zhu Fengfeng, but his power was burned through instantly. The thick Nirvana Fire engulfed him, and despite his best efforts to extinguish it, the fire was incredibly tenacious, almost as if it was going to burn him to ashes.

 Chapter 327 Fallen God Abyss_1

    In this offense, the leader of the Demon Territory fell completely into a disadvantage.


    But it''s not surprising.


    Even though a Demi-True God is a Celestial God, their mana is much stronger than that of a Celestial God, yet it still belongs to the power of Celestial God, which hasn''t transformed into a vast ocean. Yet, Zhu Fengfeng possesses the Immortal Phoenix Power, strengthened by all sorts of royal Divine Artifacts. How could she be her opponent?


    In an instant, the leader of the Demon Territory was burned by the Nirvana Fire of the Immortal Phoenix. She roared in anguish, struggling furiously, but to no avail.


    The leader of Demon Territory roared and charged again, her enormous body slamming. Her life force was tenacious; killing her wouldn''t be so easy.


    Her tiger claws scratched relentlessly... Bang, Bang... several explosions rang out. Those sharp claws could tear open the void in an instant, rushing towards Zhu Fengfeng.


    "Roar of the Tiger, Sky Tiger Strike!"


    In the midst of excruciating pain, countless streams of energy burst forth from her body. A gargantuan phantom Sky Tiger seemed to appear behind her, roaring for supremacy, possessing the power to match Zhu Fengfeng''s might.


    "There''s even a trace of the Sky Tiger bloodline."


    Zhu Fengfeng was somewhat surprised.


    The Sky Tiger was a divine beast that could contend with the Immortal Phoenix and considered the supreme god-beast of the tiger clan.


    But that was not enough.


    "Power of the Nation, Ascending Force!"


    At this very moment, Zhu Fengfeng was incredibly radiant. The power of the fate of Dawu was upon her as she was fighting for her nation. Blessed by the nation, her eyes unleashed a stupefying phoenix light as her palms alternated, seemingly inscribing the two words "Nirvana".


    "Power of Nirvana!"


    Zhu Fengfeng seemingly pulled out the Sword of Nirvana and, carrying infinite Nirvana Fire, she slashed the fiery sword at the waist of the leader of the Demon Territory.


    Ah!


    The phantom of the Sky Tiger shattered as the leader of the Demon Territory, like falling into eternal ruin, attempted to flee with her battered body.


    "The Phoenix descends!"


    Zhu Fengfeng looked cold and ruthless, as if an ancient Phoenix ancestor had descended. Her flames completely enveloped the leader of the Demon Territory.


    The leader of the Demon Territory let out a hysterical roar and finally turned into a pile of remnants.


    "No one can stop the Immortal Phoenix!"


    Stay tuned to empire


    The remaining strength of the Demon Territory was frightened and shuddered, seeing their leader who was once ambitious turned into ruins, they lost their courage to fight.


    If it were Jin Chiyang, the True God, who fought them, they might fight to the death with no regrets.


    In the demon world, the law of the jungle applies, the strong are revered, and the weak serve the strong.


    Facing the oppressive presence of the Immortal Phoenix, they could only submit.


    "We the Phoenix Clan will spare our lives as long as you don''t kill us. We are willing to confess the purpose of us fighting against other territories this time!"


    The green ram spirit went ahead, being the first to enter the abyssal fracture.


    Inside it was pitch black with various violent auras gushing out and an endless depth.


    "Such a deep place, even as a True God, I wouldn''t dare venture too far in. The aura is too daunting, it truly is the place where gods fell."


    Jin Chiyang''s face showed seriousness, not daring to be careless.


    Luckily, the place they were heading to wasn''t too deep.


    "It''s here."


    The green ram spirit pointed ahead.


    "There indeed exists a strong restrictive force."


    Jin Chiyang, proficient in formations, said: "Release the blood you''ve collected."


    "Yes, sir!"


    The green ram spirit immediately complied.


    He took out a blood-colored altar and a vast sea of blood, not knowing how many demonic tribes were slaughtered for it, which fell into the altar and shot out a horrendous red light, directly blasting forward.


    The void ahead which originally seemed normal now showed traces of a secret realm, and a palace emitting a golden light could faintly be seen.


    The altar continued for several moments before dispersing, and the seal of the secret realm in front could no longer be kept intact.


    "Jin Chiyang, can it be broken?"


    Zhu Fengfeng asked.


    "Shouldn''t be a problem. That Celestial God wasn''t proficient in formations, and with the long passage of time and the effect of the blood sacrifice weakening its power, give me some time, I can try."


    After checking for a long time, Jin Chiyang created infinite formation lights from weaving his hands, and tried constantly.


    If he hadn''t broken through to become a True God and hadn''t obtained the real artifact refining solution, he would have no confidence in breaking it.


    Now, having surrendered his Soul Origin, he was equivalent to being Chu Yuan''s slave, obedient to Chu Yuan''s commands for him to live or die. Hence, he could research all that the other Refining Masters could exchange for with their contributions.


    Zhu Fengfeng didn''t understand formations and waited patiently.


    "Unseal, break!"


    Five days passed.


    Jin Chiyang applied the final hand seal.


    An infinite divine power erupted from within the secret realm, a sky full of golden flames ignited, sweeping out endless power. The places burned turned into complete dead zones.


    The overwhelming power prevented even a True God from entering at this moment; otherwise, they would be annihilated by this infinite golden light.


    "It indeed is left behind by a Celestial God, but an enormous amount of divine power remains within. We must wait until the divine power dissipates before we can enter!"


    After unlocking the restriction, Jin Chiyang addressed everyone.

 Chapter 328 Embodiment of Humanity_1

    The divine specter was magnificent, it burst into the sky, radiating an overwhelming power.


    The golden light brightened even the gloomiest cracks in the abyss, creating a thick specter.


    "The power of the gods is supreme, there are no Celestial Gods in the Central Mysterious Region, even if the gods are dead, their power is terrifying. What are the True Gods? They are like ants in front of the Celestial Gods and can be easily killed, it is rumored that there are even more terrifying powerful existences above the Celestial Gods!"


    Jin Chiyang, being a True God, could truly feel this gap.


    Even if it was the leaking power of Celestial Gods, he felt like an ant.


    The terrifying specter also upset the peacefulness within the cracks of the abyss, their faces solemn, on guard against any potential crisis.


    Indeed, just as this specter persisted for about half a day, the fluctuations of two True Gods arrived consecutively, followed by the appearance of a male and female True God.


    "True God powerhouses!"


    Jin Chiyang''s face turned grave.


    "The power of divine spirits, this is the pouring of divine power, there is actually a secret realm left behind by a Celestial God!"


    The male was extraordinary, even in human form, there were a pair of jade-colored dragon horns on his head, which added to his majesty: "There are monsters and human powerhouses here, including True Gods!"


    "True God of the Dragon Clan!"


    Zhu Fengfeng looked at this True God, then at the woman: "Phoenix clan''s breath, it''s a True God of the Phoenix Clan!"


    Both dragons and phoenixes are extremely powerful races, this time True Gods from both the Dragon and Phoenix Clans have arrived.


    "Who are you?"


    The Phoenix Clan True God was dignified and noble, with a regal aura. She looked at Zhu Fengfeng and others, and then her phoenix eyes stared at the divine specter.


    This time, she was also attracted by this vision to explore the cracks in the abyss.


    "Great Wu Dynasty." Zhu Fengfeng said, "And you are? This secret realm was first discovered by Great Wu."


    "I am the Fire Phoenix Emperor of the Fire Phoenix Dynasty."


    When the woman looked at Zhu Fengfeng, an inexplicable bloodline pressure changed her face: "You are also a powerhouse of the Phoenix Clan, no, your body has a more noble Phoenix Clan breath, the Immortal Phoenix, you actually possess the blood of an Immortal Phoenix!"


    The Fire Phoenix Emperor detected the bloodline aura of Zhu Fengfeng.


    "Immortal Phoenix Clan."


    The Dragon Clan True God said, "I am Ao Shiri of the Soaring Dragon Dynasty!"


    "Fire Phoenix Dynasty, Soaring Dragon Dynasty!"


    Hearing these two names, the Qingyang essence was almost frightened into fainting.


    These are major forces with True Gods in the surrounding regions, especially since these forces are backed by the influences of the Dragon and Phoenix Clans.


    Considering this, he felt an even greater sense of loss for Ning Yao Domain Master. Even if he did manage to unlock the secret realm, it would have only been for others'' benefit.


    "Is that the Human Dynasty Emperor?"


    Ao Shiri and the Fire Phoenix Emperor looked up to the sky.


    A stream of blood filled the area; it was Blood Eleven who had arrived, but there was no sign of Chu Yuan.


    "Are you the Human Dynasty Emperor?"


    Ao Shiri was frowning.


    Although this blood figure also had the power of a True God, he didn''t feel a trace of emperor''s pressure from him.


    "He is not the Human Dynasty Emperor, to be precise, he is a True God puppet!"


    The Fire Phoenix Emperor recognized the identity of Blood Eleven.


    "A dynasty that possesses a True God puppet!"


    Ao Shiri''s face was grave. Crafting a True God puppet was no less difficult than cultivating a True God. He then growled in confusion, "But where did that voice come from?"


    "I will take this secret realm, you guys can leave."


    The voice of the Supreme Emperor was heard again.


    "Human Dynasty Emperor, enough with your tricks, I know you are here, just show yourself! If you have enough power, we will back off, if not, you won''t be able to carry the treasures here."


    Ao Shiri sent out a wave of Divine Sense.


    "Indeed, I am not here."


    A long river appeared on Blood Eleven.


    This long river exuded an infinite power, depicting the grandeur of a nation. Countless figures passed by, ultimately forming a great figure, suppressing the heavens and the earth, and looking down on Ao Shiri and Fire Phoenix Emperor.


    "Long live the emperor!"


    Zhu Fengfeng and others kneeled.


    The River of Humanity transformed into Chu Yuan''s incarnation! Find your next read on empire


    Indeed, his true body was still in the East Mysterious Region, but after learning about the Godfall Site, he entrusted his River of Humanity to Blood Eleven and had him come along with it.


    This was not an ordinary incarnation, but an emperor''s specter condensed from the River of Humanity. In the eyes of Ao Shiri and Fire Phoenix Emperor, they felt as if they were seeing countless figures believing in this majestic emperor.


    "Human Dynasty Emperor!"


    Looking at this emperor''s incarnation, Ao Shiri and Fire Phoenix Emperor both let out astonished gasps.


    The emperor''s specter was too grand, if he was not the emperor, then who was? The overwhelming power emanating from it made the noble bloodlines in the two monsters hard to circulate.


    "What is the origin of your Great Wu Dynasty!"


    The two of them only had one thought, they were not just facing the Human Dynasty Emperor, but the power of an entire empire!

 Chapter 329 The Golden Crow Celestial God_1

    At this moment, though it was just an avatar, the impression it gave was infinite, as vast as the sky.


    Its mighty figure dominated over all sides of the universe. It held the sun and moon with a single hand, and an intense aura radiated out from him, causing even Ao Shiri and Phoenix emperor to feel waves of oppression.


    Chu Yuan had already seen it.


    Ao Shiri''s cultivation was at the first level of True God, while Phoenix emperor was at the second level of True God.


    Such a level of cultivation was formidable, but it was also unable to shake him now.


    "Hahaha, Emperor Dawu, although your aura is remarkable, after all, it''s only an avatar that has come. You still can''t frighten us, I, Ao Shiri, also want a share of this Celestial God''s secret treasure. Let me see how powerful you are!"


    Ao Shiri stared at Chu Yuan with his dragon eyes. Suddenly, his body straightened, and he grabbed with his palm, creating an infinite shadow of a dragon!


    With the power of a level one True God, he attacked Chu Yuan, intending to destroy his avatar.


    He had assumed that Chu Yuan''s incarnation was a condensed arrival of national luck, but he would never have thought that Chu Yuan''s incarnation technique was vastly profound��derived from the fundamental river of humanity, embodying the faith of countless people.


    A dragon claw resounding rumbly descended, aimed directly at Chu Yuan.


    "Then let''s give it a try."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, incredibly dazzling and bright. His power seemed inexhaustible, with a boundless force that easily collides with the dragon claw.


    Ao Shiri''s face changed drastically. He felt like he was not hitting an avatar, but an immovable sky, causing his entire form being sent flying.


    "Hmph!"


    Ao Shiri snorted coldly.


    His body was half human, half dragon, in a state of dragon-man, exhibiting formidable strength. His dragon claws ripped through the sky, a storm swept in, falling directly on top.


    However, Chu Yuan''s humanization avatar was eternally still. His eyes radiated an endless divine light, the void trembled heavily, and a supreme air of humanity spread out. The dragon claw was deflected to one side just as it was about to hit him.


    "So powerful!" Ao Shiri''s face was incredibly serious.


    "Just with one avatar, his majesty can contend with the True God!"


    Jin Chiyang''s heart was shaken.


    "Human Dao God Fist!"


    The Human Dao avatar took a step forward, and Chu Yuan drove his fist, the boundless force directly went towards Ao Shiri. Immediately, Ao Shiri suffered an extremely violent attack, the entire dragon continued backing up, with even its dragon scales beginning to crumble.


    "Phoenix Flame!"


    The two True Gods of the monster race, one preceding the other, left at the same time.


    Though unwilling, they clearly understood that the avatar that came to this underground abyss was just an avatar of national fortune from Emperor Dawu. His real body was hidden somewhere.


    They couldn''t even shake his avatar, how could they shake his real body?


    Moreover, there were two True God powerhouses, Jin Chiyang and Blood Eleven. If they pushed Emperor Dawu too far and his real body showed up, they might die here.


    The treasures left behind by the Celestial God were good, but one had to live to enjoy them.


    "Long live his Majesty!"


    Jin Chiyang and other ministers saluted.


    "Continue to open the treasure here, today, the one who came is just one of my avatars."


    Chu Yuan looked inside the Godfall region.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Zhu Fengfeng and others suppressed the excitement in their hearts and then looked towards the secret realm.


    At this moment, the golden divine light inside the secret realm was gradually weakening. After waiting for several hours, it was finally time to enter.


    "Go in!"


    They were all curious as to what the fallen Celestial God had left behind.


    Upon entering the secret realm, they immediately saw a cluster of golden palaces, which seemed to be the touring palace of that Celestial God.


    "A strong aura of a beast god, the god who fell here is definitely a Celestial God of the beast clan!"


    The power of the Celestial God was too great, even though it was only a realm higher than the True God, their powers were not on the same level, beings that could roam freely in the universe.


    It''s not an exaggeration to say that every thousand True Gods might not be able to produce a Celestial God.


    A Celestial God appears, the resources required are too many.


    And when they arrived in the center of the palace, they saw an incredibly shocking scene.


    A colossal golden skeleton that was a thousand feet tall was sleeping there. Despite countless years passing, it still radiated a terrifying power. Thick golden flames burned atop the skeleton.


    This was indeed the true body of the fallen monster emperor!


    "A Celestial God of the Golden Crow tribe!"

 Chapter 330 My Royal Favor_1

    A Golden Crow has fallen here!


    The Golden Crow is also a monarch among the demonic beasts. It belongs to the category of divine flying creatures but is completely different from the phoenix. It is a entity by itself, burning with the flames of a star, born in the star core, and has established a mighty empire, the Golden Crow Empire.


    The Golden Crow Great Emperor of the Golden Crow Empire in ancient times had once crossed blows with beings equivalent to the five emperors.


    "A Celestial God of the Golden Crow clan!"


    Zhu Fengfeng affixed her gaze onto the Golden Crow Celestial God, uttering in a voice, "It is full of scars, in some places, its bones are about to crack open. Clearly, this Celestial God died in battle. Just before its fall, it buried itself here."


    A Celestial God, whose vitality is incredibly vast, a drop of its blood could bring about the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    They seemed to visualize an ancient Golden Crow Celestial God battling formidable enemies, shattering the heavenly dome, but finally losing. Dragging its severely wounded body to the secret domain it had opened, it finally exhausted its energy and fell here.


    Even though it fell many ten thousands of years ago, its authoritative and domineering aura was still difficult to dissipate.


    "There is a sword over there!"


    Zhu Fengfeng immediately noticed a golden longsword by the side of the Golden Crow Celestial God. It was roughly the size used by ordinary people, covered in numerous patterns, still burning with roaring flames, possessing the fierce power to incinerate heaven and earth.


    Though the strongest form of demon beast is transforming into their original form, sometimes they also craft Divine Artifacts for human use.


    This golden longsword bore the essence of the Golden Crow Celestial God, it was its cherished sword, also buried with it here.


    "This sword is an imperial Divine Artifact, a sword used by a Celestial God."


    Chu Yuan''s voice echoed.


    "What, it''s actually an imperial Divine Artifact!"


    "The Golden Crow Celestial God actually left behind its own imperial Divine Artifact. This is an imperial Divine Artifact, how incredibly valuable, in all of the Five Mysterious Domains, only the Mysterious Sovereign Imperial Dynasty have an imperial Divine Artifact to reinforce their foundation, suppressing the entire Mysterious Domain!"


    "The power of an imperial Divine Artifact can slice suns and moons, can tear the void, a king''s Divine Artifact can''t be compared at all."


    .....


    They were all shocked. Regardless of the considerable number of king''s Divine Artifacts they possessed, the gap between king''s Divine Artifacts and imperial Divine Artifacts were as vast as the gap between a True God and a Celestial God.


    "This imperial Divine Artifact should be presented to the Emperor!"


    There was no sign of greed in Zhu Fengfeng''s eyes. She wanted to offer it to Chu Yuan right away.


    "This imperial Divine Artifact is of no use to me."


    Chu Yuan didn''t want it.


    This was the Divine Energy liquid of a Monstrous Celestial God, containing strong monstrous power and having the greatest effect on those of monstrous races.


    "River of Humanity!"


    The Human Avatar suddenly shattered, turning into a long river. This strong light enveloped the entire palace, and then everyone saw that the palace, along with the river, returned to Dawu.


    Boom!


    At a certain place in Dawu''s Imperial City, the Golden Crow Temple landed.


    "This place is the Golden Crow Temple!"


    The Golden Crow Temple emitted an extremely dazzling light.


    Chu Yuan could tell that it was constructed by the Golden Crow Celestial God from the materials inside a star. However, it now belonged to his Dawu, becoming one of his palace clusters in the Imperial City.


    The appearance of the Golden Crow Temple in Dawu caused a huge shock.


    However, the citizens of Dawu were already accustomed to such happenstances. The arrival of the Refining City was already changing the structure of the Martial Domain, the framework was greatly expanded, aiming for it to become a true Imperial Dynasty Holy Domain, which would make the Martial Domain become its center.


    The people of Refining City were not only Refining Masters, but also skillful architects.


    With their arrival, the Martial Domain increasingly showcased signs of an Imperial City.


    As Dawu expanded, no matter how many flourishing territories they conquered, the Martial Domain always remained the heart of Dawu, the place of origin, and would surely experience considerable changes in the future.


    Chu Yuan handed these affairs over to Jin Chiyang to handle, as he didn''t want to bother with them.


    A few months after Zhu Fengfeng successfully refined the Divine Energy liquid, she did not disappoint Chu Yuan''s expectations and broke through to the Half-Step True God, and even possessed the Golden Crow Sword.


    She possessed great offensive power and had already become Dawu''s strongest expert after the True Gods. Her powerful fighting capabilities made it almost impossible even for the True Gods of the First and Second tiers to kill her.


    The Forging Department was extremely busy.


    With a large number of Refining Masters replenishing their ranks and the materials amassed by the Refining City over ten thousand years, the materials required by Chu Yuan were quickly fashioned.


    Heavenly Tribulation Cannons were being manufactured one after another. Even the Solar Blade and the Profound Light Armor, the most common standard equipments, could be crafted to their highest level by Chu Yuan.


    When strength was insufficient, they compensated with equipment


    Every virtual god in Dawu had at least one emperor-grade divine artifact, which was all thanks to the benefits brought by Refining City.


    "Ding! Host has completed the side task, forged fifty Virtual God Sky Soldiers, obtained thirty thousand Destiny Points, an emperor-grade divine artifact evolution card, and two Divine Abilities Fruit."


    A few months after the Refining City arrived in Dawu, they used their ten-thousand-year stockpile of divine materials and made a huge contribution, allowing Chu Yuan to create fifty Virtual God Sky Soldiers.

 Chapter 331 Domination of Five Realms_1

    The crafting of fifty Void God Sky Soldiers was completed, enormously enhancing the strength of Dawu.


    Sky Soldiers are fearless in the face of death, they could be created as long as materials were available, making them the perfect cannon fodder.


    "I have two more Divine Abilities Fruits. Along with the ones I received as rewards for completing the main quest before, I now have four of them."


    Chu Yuan organized his System Space and saw a lot of useful items inside, "Use four Divine Abilities Fruits to elevate the Great Devourer Technique to level four."


    "The host is currently in the Communication God Realm, and the title can only be upgraded to level three at most, it can''t be upgraded to level four yet," the system prompted, "It can be upgraded once you reach the Void God Realm."


    "I need to reach the Void God Realm."


    Chu Yuan is currently at the tenth level of communication with the gods. He could either devour a few true gods or rely on his own painstaking cultivation and training to upgrade.


    "I''ll not upgrade for now. I still have three King-grade Divine Artifact Upgrade Cards left."


    Chu Yuan doesn''t want to worry about upgrading his title for now.


    "Ding! The War Army Chessboard has been upgraded to the King-grade!"


    Once the War Army Chessboard was elevated to the King-grade, the number of people it could bind increased tenfold, and all of its attributes were greatly enhanced. But that wasn''t the most important part.


    The crucial point was the addition of a new divine artifact skill called Morale Unity, which could transform the morale of the bound soldiers into infinite power and contribute it to the commanding officer.


    "Ding! Mystic Spirit Wings have been upgraded to the King-grade!"


    The upgrade of the Mystic Spirit Wings still retained the five-seconds of non-existence effect, but now even the power of the True God Realm could resist part of it.


    No new divine artifact skill emerged, yet it boosted the Void Teleportation ability. It could open a portal to a designated location, allowing teleportation across vast distances, far exceeding the power of short-range teleportation.


    And there''s one more King-grade Divine Artifact Upgrade Card...


    He used it to upgrade the Flaming Sky Flag.


    The Flaming Sky Flag was upgraded to the King-grade, significantly improving its attributes. Although no new abilities were added, the ability to burn the heavens and boil the sea became terrifyingly unparalleled.


    If all five flags could be upgraded to the King-grade, the power from the cycle of the five elements could potentially rival a Sovereign-grade divine artifact.


    "I need more King-grade Divine Artifact Upgrade Cards."


    Chu Yuan mused.


    Upon checking, he found that he still hadn''t completed some of his side quests.


    One, to construct the Thousand Gate Heavenly Tribulation Cannon.


    Two, to break through to the Void God Realm.


    Three, to unseal the entire Stone Soldier Corps.


    "I must complete all three tasks," sighed Chu Yuan.


    Once the competition began, all the major powers in the Five Domains, including the princely cities of Central Mysterious Domain, would send out their strong armies to go to the City of Five Domains.


    "Lord of Dawu, do you really not intend to receive the decree?"


    This furious eunuch glared at Chu Yuan''s palace.


    He had never received such treatment before. Even the cities in the Central Mysterious Domain that had True Gods would accept his decree.


    If Dawu refused to accept it, it signified that, they didn''t see the Xuan Zun Dynasty in their eyes at all.


    Of course, Chu Yuan wouldn''t accept the decree.


    If the Xuan Zun Dynasty had sent a letter, he would have received it. But, he was also an emperor, why would he deign to receive someone else''s decree, even if that person was Xuan Zun Emperor.


    The eunuch didn''t dare to scold the Martial Emperor because ambassadors are exempt from attack in a war. But if he started swearing, someone would definitely appear to silence him.


    "The Five Domains Competition sounds interesting. Ten million troops, which means each power participating in the Five Domains Competition will assemble the most powerful forces to fight."


    Chu Yuan was in the palace, contemplating this Five Domains Competition.


    He understood that the Five Domains Competition was due once again, and also, the Xuan Zun Dynasty wanted to probe the strength of his Dawu.


    [Option one: Send strong soldiers to participate in the Five Domains Competition, earn one thousand Destiny Points, and get a King-grade Divine Artifact Upgrade Cardx1.]


    [Option two: Don''t participate in the Five Domains Competition, earn one thousand Destiny Points, and get ten Middle-grade Mall Refresh Chances.]


    "Why shouldn''t I participate in the Five Domains Competition? Various forces from the Five Mysterious Domains will converge, those who dare to go are all strong soldiers. I wish to use this opportunity to train my troops."


    Chu Yuan made his choice.


    "Ding! The host has chosen option one, received one thousand Destiny Points, and a King-grade Divine Artifact Upgrade Card."


    After using the King-grade Divine Artifact Upgrade Card, Chu Yuan upgraded the Green Wood Longevity Flag to King-grade.


    "Loyal and Brave King, Commander Feng, prepare a ten-million strong army for the Five Domains Competition in three months."


    Chu Yuan immediately started preparing.


    Only ten million could participate in the Five Domains Competition, naturally, Chu Yuan couldn''t bring any weaklings, those who went must be the best of the best from Dawu. Moreover, he needed to select some of the strongest warriors from among the Void Gods in Dawu, and include them in the War Army Chessboard. Your next journey awaits at empire


    The War Army Chessboard, with its Morale Unity, was able to boost Luqian Fow''s power to unite the commanding officers.


    Then there was Zhu Fengfeng, who was the strongest under the True God of Dawu. Holding a sovereign-grade divine artifact, her destructive power was terrifying.


    In the Five Domains Competition, only armies fought, hence, the True Gods wouldn''t appear on the battlefield. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be any fight at all.


    Jin and Yin, the two old men, were the hidden half-step True Gods of Dawu. They were to hide inside the army, to surprise attack when required.


    Also, the Forge Department...


    Chu Yuan wanted Jin Chiyang and Ouyang Ming to take action themselves. They should concentrate their energy on crafting King-grade divine artifacts for the Void God-level fighters participating in the army competition, using all available divine materials to create the required items for the Heavenly Tribulation Cannon.

 Chapter 332 Luo Yueyings Determination【Fourth Update】_1

    The battle for supremacy over the Five Mysterious Domains is crucial.


    Each force will send out ten million legions.


    Just from the Eastern Mysterious Domain, Mysterious Star sect and Eastern Mysterious Imperial Dynasty will be able to field two armies.


    Additionally, other smaller powers will unite. If one can''t muster enough, each can contribute some of its elites, thus forming at least five or six legions within a domain.


    And in the Central Mysterious Domain, there will be even more. Many royal family cities will send troops. Altogether, this will likely result in a deadly clash involving billions of elites within the smaller world.


    Those who will go are the elite of the elites. There will be no weaklings.


    Chu Yuan also understands the implications of this.


    Although the Mysterious Venerable Imperial Dynasty seemed to have made no move during this time, it was indeed preparing for the battle of Five Mysterious Domains.


    If Chu Yuan were to go, they could use this grand competition of the Five Domains to probe the strength of the Dawu Legion. It''s even highly likely that they could manipulate other forces into annihilating the elites of the Great Wu Dynasty there.


    But if he does not go ...


    This grand competition of the Five Domains, where many elites gather, amounts to a summons.


    The Mysterious Venerable Imperial Dynasty would issue a divine decree, using other forces as vanguards, and then turn Dawu into the battleground for the fight over the Five Domains.


    So, whether or not to go doesn''t get to be a choice.


    When one is weak, one can keep a low profile, avoiding the attention of others. But with Dawu''s size, it''s like a towering giant, shining bright, no one can hide it.


    Either do nothing, or go all out.


    We can no longer develop slowly. Might as well be brash all the way, causing others to fear and hesitate to act recklessly.


    "Your Majesty, Sect Master Luo seeks an audience."


    Just as Chu Yuan was preparing for the competition of the Five Domains, Luo Yueying arrived.


    "Half-step True God!"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    It had been a long time since they had parted at the Imperial Divine Mine.


    "Yes!"


    Luo Yueying stated resolutely, "The winds of change are blowing once again, shifting heavens and earth. Who can protect their self-interest alone? This Struggle for Supremacy across the Five Domains is also an opportunity for me. Not only can it enhance the fighting power of the Great Wu army, but my disciples from the Concealing Moon Sect can also partake in this bloody trial.


    We''ve been shielded from bloodshed for far too long."


    "The Concealing Moon Sect will follow my lead," said Chu Yuan.


    "In this upcoming war, I will lead the Concealing Moon Sect forces to form an elite group. I will personally enter the secret territory to fully cooperate with the actions of the Great Wu army within the battlefield."


    Luo Yueying would personally lead the team. Despite the Xuanzun Dynasty''s antagonism towards Great Wu, she chose to stand firmly with Chu Yuan.


    This was a difficult decision. Chu Yuan saw her trust in him, she was willing to commit her sect''s elite forces into his care.


    "Good idea. The Great Wu army and the Concealing Moon Sect elite should practice working together during this time," said Chu Yuan.


    He could tell that Luo Yueying was a decisive woman, and once she made her decision, she would not change course.


    During the Struggle for Supremacy across the Five Domains, all warfare in the Five Mysterious Domains must cease. Any attack on other forces would lead to universal hostility.


    "The strongest members of my Concealing Moon Sect are on their way here. Their number isn''t much, only three million, but each one of them is an elite warrior," said Luo Yueying.


    After all, only the strong could participate in the Struggle for Supremacy across the Five Domains. She couldn''t select weaker individuals to make up the numbers, as that would not be a trial but a death sentence.


    Time ticks on, and it''s now January of the thirty-eighth year of the Great Wu Dynasty.


    Chu Yuan has been in the Eastern Mysterious Domain for three years. Using their relationship with Chu Yuan, the Concealing Moon Sect has cultivated many strong warriors over these years.


    Adding the three million from the Concealing Moon Sect to the ten million from the Great Wu side, the total comes to thirteen million people.


    There will inevitably be resistance in the Struggle for Supremacy across the Five Domains, so Chu Yuan naturally has to make complete preparations during this period.


    Good news came from the nine elders. It was challenging to awake the True God tier stone statue warriors, yet several Void God Realm statues had been awakened, each of them tremendously powerful, like titanic giants, making them excellent meat-shields.


    Regarding the Thunderbolt Cannon, due to a scarcity of materials and the difficulty of finding many divine materials, Chu Yuan has only been able to construct a hundred cannons so far.


    However, a multitude of Thunderbolt Cannons have been produced, totaling thirty to forty thousand. Then, together with a vast quantity of other divine machine cannons, their firepower is fierce and terrifying, entirely capable of covering a vast battlefield.


    Since the Concealing Moon Sect has decided to join the army of Chu Yuan''s Great Wu, he naturally would equip them properly. The basic provisions include the Xuan light armor, rocket crossbows, and God Annihilator crossbows.


    After coming into contact with the various equipment of Great Wu, Luo Yueying was astounded. Such equipment could be terrifying in the hands of a vast army, especially the enormous Thunderbolt Cannons, which could annihilate even high-level warriors at the Void God Realm.


    Half a month away from the commencement of the Struggle for Supremacy across the Five Domains, Chu Yuan began inspecting the troops, readying to embark towards the City of the Five Domains.

 Chapter 333 Martial Emperors Woman?_1

    The Soldier Assembly Platform.


    The black banner of Dawu flutters in the wind.


    Several hundred Sky Warships are hovering in the sky.


    On the ground, there are terrifying war weapons like the Sky Calamity Cannon and Thunderbolt Cannon.


    Millions of soldiers in black armor create a sea of black.


    The army''s momentum is grand. A dense aura of solemnity and murderous intent emanates from their bodies, each of them ferocious beyond comparison, portraying a scene of mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    For this territorial war among the Five Mysterious Domains, Chu Yuan has exclusively deployed the most formidable warriors of the Great Wu Dynasty, all equipped with the finest gear crafted by Dawu.


    Vacant God Sky Soldiers, a dozen more have been created by Chu Yuan, bringing the total number up to sixty-five, protected by a mass of divine soldiers ready to lay their lives for the battle.


    Statue soldier platoon, after full effort from the nine elders to unseal, dozens of Vacant Gods, hundreds of Passing Gods, as well as a great number of God Position and Contained Gods have been awakened to follow the army into battle.


    For this, of the millions of soldiers, nine million come from the replenished God Martial Army with the remaining one million from the Shadow Kill Army.


    This Million Shadow Kill Army will be the battlefield''s ghosts, reaping lives.


    "Long live the Emperor!"


    Millions of soldiers kneel halfway, their palms slapping their armor, resonating with a heaven-shaking sound.


    Chu Yuan descends on the Soldier Assembly Platform, dispersing an unparalleled aura of an exceptional ruler.


    "In this fight to claim the Five Domain City, engaging in the warfare for supremacy of the Five Mysterious Domains, you will need to face the Mystical Emperor Dynasty, perhaps even the alliance of multiple forces. I ask you, are any of you afraid?"


    Chu Yuan''s voice was not loud, but it clearly reached every single person''s ear.


    The success of the army lies not only in strength but also in morale.


    "No fear! No fear! No fear!"


    "Violate Dawu, execute without mercy!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    ...


    Seeing Chu Yuan on The Soldier Assembly Platform, the crowd felt reassured, fearing nothing under his leadership. The Mystical Emperor Dynasty was not terrifying. If they were to fight directly, Dawu''s warriors had never feared anyone.


    The earth-shaking roar moved Luo Yueying as she was influenced by the army''s will.


    The Mystical Emperor Dynasty had ruled over the central area for tens of thousands of years. Merely hearing their name would make people''s courage falter, let alone fight them.


    But Dawu''s soldiers had no fear, only the will to fight. Their eyes reddened, ready to bleed in the battlefield and fight for their nation.


    She couldn''t help but secretly glance at the extraordinary man with boundless ambition, feeling as though she had been conquered internally.


    The Sky Warship hovering over the Eastern Domain City attracted a lot of admiration. This silver-white vessel, unlike the high technology from the Eternal World, was so extraordinary that even the Mysterious Prominence Imperial Dynasty wouldn''t be able to produce it.


    "Great Wu is here!"


    The two once strongest forces in the Eastern Mysterious Domain, the Mysterious Star Sect and the Eastern Mysterious Imperial Dynasty, are now eclipsed.


    But now everyone knows, the strongest is Great Wu, they have a True God in their ranks.


    The legion of tens of millions stepped down from the Sky Warship, soldiers holding the black flag of Great Wu, leading the wind under the leader''s guidance, looking for a place to station in the Eastern Domain City.


    "Great Wu''s Elite Troops!"


    There were quite a few strong people in the Eastern Domain City, but their faces changed drastically when they saw the heroic soldiers of Great Wu. Each one of them was powerful, and each one was filled with an overwhelming will to fight. They were steadfast even in face of calamity.


    Compared to them, they were nothing but garbage.


    "Great Wu''s Martial Emperor, peerless heroic sovereign!"


    The Martial Emperor arrives, appearing in everyone''s vision. Many people from the other cities hurried to get a glimpse of the Emperor.


    This legendary Emperor arrived in the Eastern Mysterious Domain just a few years ago, but he has already posed a threat to the Mysterious Prominence Imperial Dynasty.


    They looked at Chu Yuan, who possessed an inexhaustible quality that transformed into a dazzling radiance. An overwhelming supreme aura radiated from him, causing even those who had reached the Half Step True God level to feel a sense of subservience.


    An unparalleled sovereign, a legendary figure.


    No wonder he refused to submit to the Mysterious Prominence Emperor, he wanted to compete with the Mysterious Prominence Imperial Dynasty.


    "Isn''t that Luo Yueying from Yueyin Sect next to him?"


    "Luo Yueying has some reputation in the Five Domains."


    "No, the aura emanating from Luo Yueying is that of a Half Step True God. My God, I remember Luo Yueying is not even a hundred years old, this is a half step True God who is not even a hundred years old!"


    "What, she has already become a Half Step True God!"


    "She is so young, she has a chance to achieve true Godhood in the future!"


    ...


    Standing next to Chu Yuan, Luo Yueying attracted countless gazes.


    This unparalleled beauty, not yet a hundred years old but had already reached Half Step True God. She might even reach true Godhood in the future. Who wouldn''t admire or fall for her? Even some True Gods probably want this woman.


    And now, she stood next to Chu Yuan, accompanied by the warship, her intentions were clear, she was on the side of Great Wu.


    "Luo Yueying actually stood next to the Martial Emperor, enhancing his brilliance!"


    "I heard that the Yueyin Sect and Great Wu are very close!"


    "Could it be that Luo Yueying has become the Empress of the Martial Emperor, that she belongs to the Martial Emperor?"

 Chapter 334 Beating the Dog in Front of Its Master_1

    A matchless beauty.


    An unparalleled powerful ruler.


    The appearance of these two figures together didn''t feel discordant at all. On the contrary, it felt fitting and naturally harmonious.


    At this moment, one couldn''t help but speculate, was Luo Yueying already a part of the Martial Emperor''s harem?


    Taking a stance at such a time was enough to make one''s stance unmistakable.No?v(el)B\\jnn


    Rumors were abuzz.


    Envy was written all over their faces.


    "Make camp. Wait in the city for the start of the competition for supremacy."


    Chu Yuan glanced down at the crowd, issued an order, and then led a group of trusted aides and Luo Yueying into the city in the eastern territories.


    The armies of other forces, upon arrival, would head to the central city to report to the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, but Chu Yuan would not do such a thing.


    If he reported to the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, wouldn''t that mean his Great Wu Dynasty was inferior to them?


    Meanwhile, his entrance into the east territory city, with Lu Qian leading the army camped outside the city, and hundreds of Sky Warships hovering in the sky, formed a frightening iron fortress, serving as a formidable deterrent.


    The arrival of the Great Wu Dynasty overshadowed the Eastern Xuan Imperial Dynasty and Xuan Star Sect.


    The arrival of the Great Wu army attracted countless prying eyes every day.


    They were not fools. They could see that the Great Wu soldiers were strong and confident, and they couldn''t help but wonder what other hidden cards they had that could resist the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty.


    Many powerful entities began to gather in the Five Domains City and some amicable groups would often meet up.


    Yet, Chu Yuan''s place felt like a taboo; nobody dared approach it, leaving it cold and deserted.


    It seemed they all knew that the Great Wu Dynasty was an enemy of the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, and whoever associated with Chu Yuan might be misunderstood as taking sides and be met with ruthless attacks.


    Some would rather remain neutral than have any association with Chu Yuan.


    "During this competition for supremacy, does the Martial Emperor see clearly? Who are the ones completely loyal to the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, following their commands?"


    Since not many dared to meddle in the struggle between the Great Wu and the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, Chu Yuan decided to hold his own banquet, to be enjoyed with his own people.


    "There are quite a few who are hostile to the Great Wu, but even more who choose neutrality. The Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty cannot command everyone."


    Chu Yuan took a sip of wine, the aroma wafting into the air as he casually remarked, "The neutral ones are like grass on a wall; problematic and not at the same time. If I lose, they would naturally lean towards Xuanzun. If the battle remains deadlocked, they won''t take any action."


    "The wall grass, siding with both camps, there are indeed few who dare to take sides."


    Seeing that the Martial Emperor was not worried, Luo Yueying couldn''t help but smile, accompanying Chu Yuan for a drink, "Central City is bustling with music and festivities every night. Countless individuals visit the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty daily to express their loyalty, yet our place remains deserted."


    Or perhaps it was as the rumors said, that she was already the Martial Emperor''s woman.


    Suppressing his displeasure, he reiterated, "This is a promise from True God Ji You, the promise of a True God."


    "You can go back. If the Martial Emperor goes, I will naturally go as well."


    It was clear that Luo Yueying''s refusal was firm.


    "So you are rejecting True God Ji You because of the Martial Emperor, or as the outsiders say, you consider yourself the Martial Emperor''s woman?"


    Ji Zhuang was reluctant to leave just yet: "Although the Martial Emperor appears powerful now, Xuanzun Dynasty is the most influential amongst the Five Domains, with more than ten True Gods openly supporting them. They might suddenly face a disaster. Ji King City remains neutral and does not wish to get involved in this conflict.


    True God Ji You''s intention is to help you avoid the quagmire, given your wisdom, you should understand."


    "The Moon Sealing Sect will not leave the Great Wu Dynasty, and I will not betray the Martial Emperor."


    Having worked with Chu Yuan for several years, Luo Yueying knew that the man before her was extremely mysterious, and had also witnessed the terrifying capabilities of the Great Wu Dynasty.


    Choosing to accompany the Great Wu Dynasty here, she had already anticipated the consequences.


    She would not be swayed by such words to meet True God Ji you and leave Chu Yuan.


    "Alright, I understand your decision, Sect Master Luo."


    If Luo Yueying didn''t want to go, then Ji Zhuang would have to leave.


    "Your Majesty, there''s a military report from the Loyal and Brave King."


    At this time, a soldier brought military news, "The Loyal and Brave King reported that the people of He King City have provoked the Great Wu Army, the soldiers are outraged and wanted to seek Your Majesty''s guidance, should we stay put or should we go out and teach them a lesson?"


    "He King City."


    Chu Yuan was well aware of many King Cities in the Middle Mysterious Domain from the information provided by Artifact Refining City. This particular King City was unequivocally loyal to the Xuanzun Dynasty. Their provocation of the Great Wu was a clear sign they were testing Great Wu''s bottom line, relying on the support of Xuanzun Dynasty.


    If they were to ignore the provocation today, there would undeniably be more such provocation in the future.


    The rule of an imperial dynasty is different from that of an individual.


    Whereas an individual may endure and bide his time for development to make a sudden outstanding accomplishment, an empire cannot afford to retreat. Any retreat would only lead to a drop in morale, and such a massive entity cannot afford to keep a low profile unless you no longer wish for progress to be made.


    "Pass on my order. Let the Loyal and Brave King prepare. If the people of He King City want to provoke us, I shall satisfy them. First, obliterate He King City from the Five Domains. Do they think because they have a master behind them, I wouldn''t dare lay a hand on this dog?"


    Chu Yuan''s voice turned cold and sharp: "Tell the Loyal and Brave King that I will personally oversee the battle. No one is to be spared."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Upon receiving His Majesty''s orders, the guard withdrew.


    Just as Ji Zhuang had left East Domain City, he noticed with a start the movement in the Great Wu army camp under the cover of night. Several war facilities had started to gear up as if a major battle was about to commence.


    "Set out, to He King City!"

 Chapter 335 Bloodbath, Spare No One_1

    Dawu arrived in the Five Domains City, and countless eyes were fixated on the military camp. The moment they set out, it stirred up a multitude of people.


    "Dawu''s corps is on the move, what are they planning to do?"


    "Judging by their direction, they''re heading to the King He''s city camp. Are they planning a campaign against it?"


    "Such a grand scale. It''s not a personal battle, but a combat between armies."


    ...


    In a short while, countless gazes were attracted, countless people were surprised. Dawu was in full swing, clearly about to undertake a significant move.


    In the darkness of the night, a dazzling sliver streak appeared suddenly.


    Everyone boarded the Sky Warships, heading directly towards King He''s city camp.


    King He''s city was also a metropolis in the Middle Xuanyuan region. Although there was no True God present, there were a few who were half a step away from reaching True God. One of them was leading this time.


    Inside King He''s city camp.


    At that moment, seeing hundreds of aggressive Sky Warships descending, there was instant chaos.


    A powerful being roared: "People of Dawu, are you trying to start a war before the Battle of the Five Domains even begins? Provocation, this is provocation! You''re on a path to your own destruction!"


    "By the Emperor''s decree, King He''s city has willingly provoked, violated the solemnity of Dawu, killing is unavoidable!"


    Lu Qianfu glanced in the direction of the Eastern city, where a great figure was watching. He waved his hand and ordered in a ruthless tone: "Destroy King He''s city, leave none alive. Those who offend Dawu shall atone with their lives!"


    Rumble!


    Tens of thousands of Thunderbolt Cannons showered the camp of King He''s city with fire, covering the entire area in an ocean of lightning, illuminating the dark night with dazzling brightness.


    "Could Dawu be planning to undertake a massacre at King He''s city?"


    "King He''s city has the support of the Xuanyuan Dynasty in the background. To initiate a massacre before the Battle of the Five Domains even begins, this is a challenge to the prestige of the Xuanyuan Dynasty!"


    "In so many battles of the Five Domains, no one has dared to annihilate an entire army before it even begins!"


    ...


    Countless people watching the scene were trembling with fear. Dawu simply acted without hesitation, disregarding the Xuanyuan Dynasty entirely. It sent chills down everyone''s spines, such blatant disregard was unheard of.


    The people of King He''s city were plunged into crying and screaming.


    They never expected that someone would dare to directly start a battle between armies.


    They may be a royal city, but without a True God, there was too great a gap in their power. How could they contend against Dawu''s army?


    In the vicinity of King He''s city, some other royal cities had their armies stationed. But seeing the current situation, who would dare to interfere rashly?


    In the dark night, the once calm Five-Regions City was now set ablaze by a monstrous fire.


    Those watching the battle could clearly see that the people of He Wang City were dispersed and had no ability to resist right from the start of the fight. This was an unequal battle, a crushing slaughter.


    Everyone''s hearts jumped in fear. When had an army of a royal city ever been so weak?


    "It is not that He Wang City is too weak, but rather that Dawu is too strong."


    These people were not fools, of course. They could see that Dawu didn''t even use its full strength. They had shattered the enemy''s ranks with only a fraction of their power.


    "Those shadow-like armies!"


    The hidden attacks were even more chilling. Even though the Shadow Killing Army was but a flash in their eyes, the daggers in their hands reaped lives as if slaughtering pigs and dogs.


    These people were scared beyond their wits.


    "Release... release us!"


    Someone kneeled on the ground, screaming.


    During a military march, there was no room for mercy, only the devout execution of the Emperor''s orders.


    "No mercy. Leave no one alive."


    Lu Qian didn''t have a kind bone in his body. He wouldn''t bat an eyelash even if everyone here were to be killed. Showing mercy to them today would wreak the utmost cruelty upon him in the future.


    "Dawu, stop!"


    There was such a commotion here, how could the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty not respond? Two overpowering auras oppressively approached from afar, followed by the appearance of two figures �C Xuanzhao True God and Xuanyu True God.


    They arrived swiftly without gathering a large army.


    "Saved at last!"


    Those from He Wang City who had suffered brutal slaughter burst out in cheering at the arrival of True Gods from the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, "Dawu''s armies, for such brutality, you will suffer a punishment ten, even a hundred times worse than ours!"


    No mercy."


    Chu Yuan''s voice echoed across the place.


    Xuanzhao True God and Xuanyu True God were shocked by this voice. In front of them appeared only a bloody figure. They had yet to lay eyes on the Emperor of Dawu.


    Bloody Eleven appeared to block them, preventing them from sending any form of assistance.


    "It''s too late to save them now!"


    Even the intervention of True Gods of Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty was of no use. The Dawu Dynasty completely ignored them and treated them like empty air. They slaughter each and every one of the people of He Wang City clean.


    Finally, under their scrutiny, the Sky Warship retreated back to the Eastern City.

 Chapter 336 The Majesty of the Emperor [Four More]_1

    Having accomplished their mission, they departed abruptly.


    The Dawu forces arrived aggressively and exercised their dominance, completely annihilating the populace of King He''s City, then disappeared just as ruthlessly. They left behind nothing but wreckage and countless skeletons, a grim testament to the horrific scene they had enacted.


    Countless people looked upon the still-warm skeletons scattered across the ground, a chill coursing through their feet.


    Dawu was too dominant. They repelled all of King He''s City''s elite forces, numbering in the millions, effortlessly. Even the presence of two True Gods couldn''t stop them, there was no mercy, they showed no respect to the Imperial Dynasty.


    King He''s City believed they were sublime and invincible with the backing of the Imperial Dynasty, so they tried to provoke Dawu and test out their strength for the Imperial Dynasty.


    Their strength was indeed tested, but at a cost of complete annihilation, the scene was brutal and unbearable.


    The emperor, still stationed in Dongyucheng City, was chillingly ruthless. Although he wasn''t personally responsible for the killings, it was under his orders that they were carried out.


    A single imperial decree, a simple command, millions were slaughtered in an instant.


    This was the potent power of an emperor, with just one remark, he could create a holocaust, with another, he could send countless lives to their end.


    The emperor''s will is tantamount to the heavens.


    "Dawu isn''t to be trifled with, provoking them will undoubtedly invite calamity. Even the king of Hell is a safer foe than Dawu!"


    Among the Five Mysterious Domains, several neutral forces who had been wavering nervously quivered.


    Before there emerged a clear victor between Dawu and the Imperial Dynasty, they did not wish to pick sides. In the five-domains struggle, some had intended to ostracize the Dawu forces, but witnessing such a scene, they one after another abandoned such thoughts.


    To obliterate a king''s city forces was as simple for Dawu as sweeping fallen leaves in the breeze. It was as effortless as eradicating mere rubbish.


    It was clear to everyone that Dawu had not exhausted their full strength, their most horrific moves were yet to come.


    The Dawu Emperor was displaying his might, as a warning not to hastily pick sides. By keeping to themselves, they could live, but if they chose to align themselves, they may experience a similar fate.


    The events that took place in Xuwang City and King He''s City were frightful.


    Xuanzhao and Xuanyu, the two True Gods, looked incredibly dismayed.


    They had been alive for tens of thousands of years, but never had they ever felt so frustrated. They''d been tasked twice and stumbled twice, having never gained an upper hand against the Martial Emperor.


    It wasn''t that they didn''t want to save King He''s City earlier, it was Xue Eleven who stopped them, and the men in King He''s City had been inept, and were obliterated too quickly.


    "The Martial Emperor''s power is even more terrifying than it was in the Artifact Refining City!"


    Just now, a single voice command, even without a physical presence, had given them an overwhelming sense directly of the might and immovability of a mountain range.


    "He has truly become a menace." XuanYu, the True God, remarked gravely: "If we can eradicate his elite forces in the five-domains struggle, like severing his arm. The red-clothed woman just now was terrifyingly powerful."


    "We will discuss all this after the five-domains struggle concludes."


    Chu Yuan arbitrarily chose a seat and sat down.


    Luo Yueying also seated herself next to him.


    Li Rong and Zhu Fengfeng stood behind Chu Yuan, surveying the scene with a cold demeanor.


    "The competition for the Five Domains is about to begin. Before this, our Imperial Dynasty intends to organize a competition amongst all generals and potentially even amongst the kings."


    After the arrival of all major forces, members of the Imperial Dynasty started making appearances. Three individuals emerged��a formidable middle-aged man dressed in red, alongside Xuanzhao and Xuanyu who were already present.


    The middle-aged man had an extremely imposing appearance, with glowing red eyes that could see through everything. His gaze landed on Chu Yuan, aiming to discern his depths.


    "He is Xuanzhen, a True God of the Imperial Dynasty, the King of the Imperial Border, and the right-hand man of the Imperial Monarch!"


    "Such a terrifying aura. True God Xuanzhen has kept a low profile for at least five thousand years. His reappearance at this competition for the Five Domains is evidently to confront the Martial Emperor!"


    "True God Xuanzhen has an incredibly strong combat ability. He has killed a True God��an extraterritorial True God at that, with his hands stained with the blood of a True God."


    ...


    Many leaders of these forces looked gravely at True God Xuanzhen, including several True God powerhouses who were present. They understood that Xuanzhen was powerful and challenging to deal with.


    "Third Level True God, or even Fourth Level."


    Chu Yuan sensed True God Xuanzhen''s aura��he was far stronger than Fire Phoenix Emperor and Ao Shiri.


    In the True God Realm, each level was heaven and earth.


    If True God Xuanzhen was at the fourth level, even ten Ao Shiris wouldn''t stand a chance against him.


    "During this grand competition, everyone can send someone to compete."


    When True God Xuanzhen spoke, he cast a glance at Chu Yuan.


    Indeed, his cultivation had reached the Fourth Level of a True God.


    "True God Xuanzhen, are there any rules for this competition?" someone asked.


    "No rules. The winner becomes the king, the loser the bandit. If you die, you can only blame yourself. After all, those who came here should be prepared for death."


    True God Xuanzhen spoke.


    "Is there any prize?" another person asked.


    "Since it''s a competition, there should be rewards. Without benefits, where''s the fun? Whoever gains the first place in this competition will obtain this bottle of Divine Essence Fluid."


    True God Xuanzhen took out a jade bottle.


    Inside the bottle, a jade-like fluid was rippling brilliantly, emanating a refreshing fragrance. Just a whiff was enough to invigorate one''s spirit.

 Chapter 337 - You Are Not Qualified_1

    Divine Essence!


    When True God Xu Zhen brought out this vial of Divine Essence, the breath of everyone in the field quickened. Their eyes stubbornly stared at the vial, revealing their greed.


    Divine Essence, it''s the base obtained by powerful Celestial Gods using their own Celestial Laws. The potency of this base is comparable to an Imperial-grade Divine Elixir.


    If taken by a Semi-True God at the tenth level, it would allow a breakthrough to Half-Step True God in a short amount of time.


    Even more, with enough Divine Essence, a True God can be born.


    Every Realm War, the deaths of billions of lives are sacrificed to that space, to obtain Divine Essence.


    The Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty is growing stronger because it obtained a considerable amount of Divine Essence from within that space.


    "In the past, it was usually several Emperor-rank Divine Artifacts offered as prizes. This time, they are being so generous and presenting the Divine Essence."


    A True God laughed.


    "The past was the past. This time, in the Realm War, we have an additional distinguished guest who has never participated before. How can the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, which I represent, be stingy? Of course, we have to bring out the Divine Essence."


    Xu Zhen, the True God, looked at Chu Yuan.


    The meaning was clear: it was for the Great Wu Dynasty, hoping to see the Great Wu Dynasty join the battle.


    "There is only one flask of Divine Essence. If you want it, come up to the stage and compete for it. It can increase the chances of breaking through to True God by several percent."


    Whether it increases the chances by several percent, or even just by the slightest margin, it was enough to stir the hearts of countless Half-Step True Gods and cause an insane battle.


    In the Five Realms, there are many Half-step True Gods, but there are very few True Gods.


    "I''m ready to fight!"


    An old man in armor, looking quite aged, but incredibly powerful in mana, stepped forward from the crowd of True Gods and stood in the battle stage specifically built in the middle, giving his opponents a chilly gaze.


    "He belongs to the City of Zhu King, and his Lord is True God Zhu Yan!"


    Some people recognized the old man from the City of Zhu King.


    Everyone knew a lot of people would die in a Realm War.


    Sometimes when a power selects its representative, they tend to choose these aging veterans who are nearing their lifespan. Because they are old and their potential is no longer as great, but they have vast experience and are not afraid of death.


    Their willingness to fight is greater, and it''s not impossible for them to make a breakthrough.


    The truly young ones typically don''t participate, as they still have vast years ahead of them to sharpen their skills, and don''t need to rush for a momentary gain.


    That''s right, just because he asked for a contest, should they compete?


    While others may have coveted the vial of Divine Essence, Chu Yuan didn''t, because he already got a pond of Divine Essence from Celestial God Golden Crow.


    This Martial Emperor was truly domineering, not acting unless absolutely necessary, but when he did, it was extraordinary.


    Sitting next to Chu Yuan, Luo Yueying could deeply feel his domineering aura.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!" Zhu Fengfeng stepped once again behind Chu Yuan.


    "Ding! The host has chosen Option Two, gaining 1,000 Destiny Points, and a Bloom Wine brewing formula x1."


    Bloom Wine Brewing Technique: A unique aromatic wine brewed with a hundred or more flower petals. It has a smooth taste, long-term consumption can strengthen the body and enhance absorption of spiritual energy.


    "What a great thing!"


    Chu Yuan looked at the Bloom Wine Brewing formula. The materials required were not rare and could be found everywhere.


    The most important thing was that the brewing process required a long fermentation period. But with this formula, this process was exempted and the brewing could be done quickly as soon as the ingredients were added.


    And the brewing formula was versatile with many tastes. The main ingredients used changed the taste. It was suitable for everyone''s taste.


    "The people of my Great Wu Dynasty now have Spirit Rice, Heaven Tea, and now Bloom Wine. This is a blessing for all."


    Chu Yuan knew that Bloom Wine was a benefit for the national people. After returning, they could collect materials and with the speed of the formula, every citizen in the country could enjoy a little.


    "Martial Emperor, are you really not going to participate?"


    Shen Lin of the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty looked unsightly. He was a strong Half-Step True God who issued a challenge but was ignored, and many burning gazes fell on him, putting him in a very embarrassing situation, making him unable to step down.


    But Chu Yuan didn''t even look at him.


    When he didn''t want to compete, he really wouldn''t. Letting Zhu Fengfeng take a vial of Divine Essence was meaningless. It would be better to let her slaughter in the Realm War, holding the Golden Crow Sword, sweeping across the four directions.


    In the end, the Divine Essence was still won by someone from the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, and the benefits were not shared with others.


    Clearly, True God Xu Zhen also knew that if Zhu Fengfeng didn''t make a move, no one would be a match for the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty. But Chu Yuan defied his scheme and left him with an empty calculation. There was truly nothing to be happy about in his heart.


    "There is still some time before the opening of the Realm War. I hear that the Martial Emperor is quite powerful. I, Xuan Zhao, am crude, but would like to experience the Martial Emperor''s strength!"


    True God Xuan Zhao stepped forward at the signal of True God Xuan Zhen. His burning gaze stared at Chu Yuan and he said, "The general contest is over, how about we have a contest of Lords?"


    A True God was challenging Chu Yuan, he should give face to this.


    "Who is the King?" Chu Yuan was indifferent: "To fight with me, you are unqualified."

 Chapter 338 Talk with Facts_1

    One is a king, the other is an emperor.


    The True God Xuanzhao invited Chu Yuan to participate in the kings'' hegemony. If he participated, it would be a self-fall. Even if he won, it would be meaningless.


    Bursting with dominance.


    The True Gods of the other royal cities are far less compelling in front of Martial Emperor.


    After all, they all fear the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty.


    "If you want to die, you can attack me."


    Chu Yuan made another statement.


    "I!"


    Xuanzhao, the True God, was about to speak out with an awkward face, but was flattened by Xuanzhen, the True God, who then said, "With that said, we will cancel the kings'' hegemony first. Everyone, please wait for the battle of the Five Domains to begin and enjoy the delicacies prepared by our Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty."


    Usually, there would be intense competition between the generals before the Five Domains Battle. After that, conflicts amongst the kings would erupt.


    However, due to Martial Emperor, the scene suddenly cooled down, the place was filled with silence, no one spoke, everyone kept a poker face, unknowing of what they were thinking.


    Several hours later.


    The sky suddenly darkened.


    Three enormous whirlpools appeared in the sky, obscuring the dome of heaven, and exuding a strong spatial force.


    The Five Domains Battle takes place in a special small world.


    "The time has come, the passage is open, the Five Domains Battle begins, all force legions may enter the small world!"


    Upon seeing the opening of the world channel, Xuanzhen, the True God, let out a loud voice: "The secret realm can only be opened when there is enough slaughter, at which time all legions can exit. If there is not enough killing, you can never leave!"


    The rule of the Five Domains Battle is also simple. It''s about killing!


    Kill until the sky is dark. Kill until enough blood is sacrificed to open the secret realm. Then it''s the end!


    It forces you to kill enough inside.


    The rules are extraordinarily brutal. At least billions of people from the troops that enter will have to die to meet the conditions of the blood sacrifice.


    However, despite knowing the cruelty, all major forces had to send people in.


    "The army of King Ji''s city will enter the small world with me!"


    Immediately, an army led the way, with tens of millions of people being transported to the small world.


    If there were no such benefits, not many people would be willing to participate in the Five Domains Battle.


    The scene kept changing, capturing the fluctuations of every army. There was also the grand army of the Xuanzun Dynasty.


    The soldiers of the Xuanzun Dynasty wore glittering gold armor. They were all formidable, showing an aura of devouring mountains and rivers. After entering, they did not act hastily, but sent many signals inviting the armies of each royal city to join them.


    The heart of Xuanzun was evident.


    They remained still because they were gathering an army. They planned to launch a thunderous attack by force when they had a sufficient advantage over the Great Wu Legion and annihilate the elite of the Great Wu.


    In a short time, more and more people gathered around Xuanzun. Five or six households had arrived, including some true god forces. Moreover, more forces were continuously rushing from various places in the small world to participate in this operation to round up the Great Wu.


    There were participants and there were those who remained neutral.


    Of course, Chu Yuan could see that if it were not for him crushing King He''s city as soon as he arrived, more would have responded to the Xuanzun Dynasty.


    Now everyone was still maneuvering their troops, the situation was unclear, and Chu Yuan didn''t let Zhu Fengfeng participate in the generals'' fight, which added to her mystery.


    "Martial Emperor, how do you plan to break this situation?" Xuanzhen, the True God, asked with a smile.


    This Five Domains contest was prepared for the Great Wu.


    If you didn''t come, he would gather the people of the cities of the Middle Xuan Domain to go to the East Xuan Domain for a siege.


    If you did come, he would decimate your elite in the small world.


    This problem was indeed difficult to solve.


    "The preparations indeed seem to suffice, however,"


    Chu Yuan always retained an eternally immutable appearance, inscrutable in his calm demeanor: "It is still uncertain who will get what they want. The battle has not yet begun, and no one can guarantee the final outcome. If the allied forces of the Xuanzun Dynasty are wiped out in the small world, the blood sacrifice would be enough."


    "Martial Emperor seems quite confident."


    A cold light flashed in Xuanzhen, the True God''s eyes.


    The legions are fighting with all their might. There''s nothing unfair or dishonorable, use whatever method that can lead to victory.


    It was clear that his Xuanzun Dynasty was trying to assemble superior military power, launching a collective attack on the Great Wu Dynasty. As long as they win, they will be the king, and if they lose, they will be the ruined.


    Therefore, for this siege on the Great Wu, Xuanzhen, the True God, was very confident.


    "Victory is for the king, and defeat is for the bandit." Chu Yuan didn''t show his thoughts, "No point in talking too much, let the events in the small world speak for themselves."


    "Blood Eleven, this tea is cold, get me another cup."


    Chu Yuan ordered.


    At this time, the scene changed and landed on the Great Wu Legion.

 Chapter 339 Crush, Leave No One Behind [Third update] _1

    The Sky Warship appeared on the projection formation, then disappeared high into the sky.


    The eyes of the True God Xuanzhen were all drawn to the screen.


    They were very curious about the true combat power of the Dawu Legion.


    After arriving in the small world, Lu Qianfu was not in a hurry to march.


    He was aware that apart from him and his people from the Shadow Moon Sect, everyone else, whether neutral or hostile, was his enemy.


    They together amounted to only thirteen million people.


    It must be said that Lu Qianfu was a steady person with a keen sense of grasp over the battlefield. Although Zhu Fengfeng was the most powerful, she was clearly not as suitable as Lu Qianfu to be the commander, only he could take control of the overall situation.


    "Dawu''s equipment is strangely powerful, let''s take this opportunity to truly understand their strength."


    True God Xuanzhao passed the message to True God Xuanzhen.


    "Indeed. Dawu''s equipment is quite strange. I asked the Refining Masters of the Imperial Dynasty and they were straightforward in saying that they could not replicate it, especially the Sky Warship, it''s inscrutably profound and we have no idea what techniques they used."


    True God Xuanzhen, not blinking at all, said, "It is their puppet soldiers, which they seem to call Sky Soldiers."


    Indeed, Lu Qianfu released some Sky Soldiers, which immediately dispersed in all directions.


    In contrast to the Stone Soldiers, the Sky Soldiers had weaker defenses, fierce attacks, and were very fast, suitable for reconnaissance.


    He was scouting the terrain.


    The small world was neither large nor small.


    The Sky Soldiers returned soon, and immediately the grand army mobilized again.


    What are they intending to do?


    Are they about to start a war?


    Seeing Lu Qianfu''s rapid march, everyone speculated.


    After marching for half an hour, the Sky Warship suddenly stopped and hid without making any movements.


    Tens of millions of Dawu soldiers in black armor appeared. They found their positions, and then 40,000 Thunderbolt Cannons and several hundred thousand divine machine cannons were laid out. The soldiers were adjusting their direction and loading the cannons with divine stones.


    "Dawu is planning an attack!"


    Those outside saw that Dawu was preparing for an attack. Curious, they wondered about their target.


    Soon they found out. As tens of millions of soldiers in silver armor appeared on another screen, seemingly overlapping with Dawu''s forces.


    "That''s the Cloud Sky Army from King Yun''s city!"


    Golden light shines, a Three-legged Golden Crow that carried the image of Fen Tian jumped out. She fully unleashed her strength with the sword, aiming to kill the two Half-Step True Gods of Yinwang City.


    "Undying Phoenix!"


    True God Xuanzhen stared at Zhu Fengfeng.


    Even though both Half-Step True Gods from Yinshan City were powerful, Zhu Fengfeng''s sudden attack threw them into a retreat. They were no match for her at all.


    "Golden Crow, Fen Tian!"


    As Zhu Fengfeng swung her sword, the horror of the king''s divine artifact fell upon her head. Even the defensive mana of a Half-Step True God appeared feeble. The individual was cut into two halves starting from his head with a loud bang.


    "How is it possible that she killed a Half-Step True God with just one strike!"


    True God of Yunshan was shocked.


    "There''s something unusual about her sword. The royal divine armor on that person looked as weak as tofu, and cracked at her light touch!"


    True God Xuanyu exclaimed in shock.


    "Divine-grade artifact!"


    True God Xuanzhen, who had the highest cultivation among those present, had once witnessed the power of the Imperial Dynasty''s divine-grade artifact. His eyes were fixed on the Golden Crow Sword in Zhu Fengfeng''s hand, he remarked in horror, "The sword in that woman''s hand is a divine-grade artifact!"


    A divine-grade artifact; the Imperial Dynasty had only one, which was the foundation of the empire and was not to be used casually.


    But today, they saw another divine-grade artifact on a warrior of Dawu.


    Even though he was at the fourth level of True God, he still couldn''t refine a divine-grade artifact. It was only the powerhouse at the Celestial God level, who had reached the rules of Celestial God, could refine such treasures.


    "That day, the Martial Emperor broke my Heavenly Luo purple light net with one sword. Could it be that the Martial Emperor gave his sword to that woman!"


    True God Xuanzhao suddenly turned to look at Chu Yuan, who seemed calm and indifferent, as if he had everything under control.


    "No, the flame of that woman''s sword is overbearing and resembles a Golden Crow. The one I saw that day wasn''t this one." True God Xuanyu suddenly realized a terrifying fact, covering her mouth, she exclaimed, "That means, Dawu has more than one divine-grade artifact!"


    Even the Imperial Dynasty couldn''t own more than two divine-grade artifacts.


    This realization made them feel even more unfathomable about Dawu.


    Inside the small world, the fierce battle continued. Zhu Fengfeng killed another Half-Step True God and then used the sword to kill numerous Void God Realm, specifically targeting the high-end combat power of the other side.


    The army of Yunwang City screamed in terror, and the million Dragon Shadow Army hunted like ghostly shadows.


    Bodies piled up.


    After their deaths, endless blood energy entered the void, and droplets of God''s original fluid fell.


    The millions of Yunshan troops were killed until they dropped their helmets and armors. Without taking much time, none were left, and all of them were exterminated within the small world.

 Chapter 340 Firepower Suppression_1

    Tens of millions of soldiers from the Yun Tian Army were eradicated, their corpses strewn haphazardly. Dawu''s army annihilated them all with lightning-like speed.


    Outside of the little world, onlookers were shocked by the ruthless and rapid way Dawu had eliminated the Yun Shan army.


    "Clean up the battlefield, the disturbance here has already been transmitted out. The Imperial Dynasty should arrive here soon. The Sky Soldiers should get ready while we set up a cannon formation here to wait for them!"


    After annihilating the Yun Tian Army, Lu Qianfu remained stationary, staying right where he was.


    First, hundreds of Sky Warships emerged from the void, shielding the area like a fortress.


    He adjusted the position of the cannons. This time, he also deployed the Heaven Catastrophe Cannon that he had built.


    The Heaven Catastrophe Cannon was extremely powerful, capable of destroying a small island and killing Unreal Gods.


    Even Chu Yuan, with the foundation of Artifact Refining City spanning thousands of years, could only craft a hundred of these cannons. The rarity of these cannons was evident. This was the first time they had been brought into battle.


    "Was my Yun King City''s army eliminated just like that?"


    Outside the battlefield, in the garden, the face of True God Yun Shan was dark purple, like a pig''s liver.


    He couldn''t come to terms with the utter loss of his ten million strong army. Yun King City lost ten million elite soldiers and two Half-Step True Gods, a blow that shook them to their core.


    You should know that this was not an ordinary army, it consisted of all elites, originally serving with the Imperial Dynasty.


    He looked at Chu Yuan, feeling both hatred and fear.


    "Dawu brought an Imperial Divine Artifact to the battlefield, what is this huge cannon?"


    True God Xuan Zhen was immediately attracted to the Heaven Catastrophe Cannon.


    Dawu had brought out a terrifying piece of equipment. Even though it was a Formation, he could still feel an overwhelming power that could destroy the heavens and earth.


    Seeing that the Imperial Dynasty Army and the Allied Armies of many empires were shouting towards Dawu''s artillery position, he also started feeling anxious and wanted to alert them.


    They wanted to use the five-domain competition to eradicate Dawu''s elites, but Chu Yuan also wanted to use this opportunity to train his troops, eliminate the elites of various king cities in the Middle Mysterious Region, and let them see the power of Dawu, to deter some opportunists.


    They are almost here!


    The Sky Soldiers reported that the Imperial Allied Forces had entered the range of the Heaven Catastrophe Cannon.


    Lu Qianfu didn''t budge, Heaven Catastrophe Cannon had a longer range than the Thunderbolt Cannon, allowing him to encompass all of them within the bombing range.


    A battle was about to start!


    The Imperial Allied Forces also saw the Sky Warships from a distance, but with their large numbers, they had already anticipated Dawu''s equipment and continued to advance.


    Boom!


    The moment they entered the cannon''s shooting range.


    "Everyone follow my command and kill!"


    First, use cannon fire to weaken the enemy''s power, then continuously drain them with all sorts of equipment on hand.


    Lu Qian had followed Chu Yuan from Dawu for thirty years, he knew very well how powerful various equipments were, understood their characteristics, and used them to the utmost.


    At this moment, the first to charge out were a large number of Stone Statue Legions, each hug as a titan giant, towering like flesh shields.


    Although only dozens of formless gods were unlocked, there were many gods from containing to communicating, and this was just part of it. As the Nine Elders'' unlocking got increasingly proficient, they were already putting all their efforts to unlock the True God level, striving to unlock all before the battle with the great master.


    "How come there is another Stone Statue Legion!"


    The army of the Imperial Dynasty was somewhat crumbling. What else does Dawu have up their sleeves?


    Although the Stone Statue Legion moved slowly and their attack was not flexible, they were immensely powerful. The key point being their skin was too thick, even if the stone statues had the power of containing gods, the attack of a communicating god would only take off a few stone chips from them.


    What was even more annoying was that the ten million large army hid behind the Stone Statue Legion, took out the god-destroying crossbow, and fired a series of rocket crossbows continuously.


    Not every soldier participating in the large army could be a god. They would die if hit by the god-destroying crossbow and rocket crossbows.


    With the Stone Statue Legion in front and Sky Soldiers on both sides.


    Chu Yuan equipped them with a large number of soldiers this time, just to use them as cannon fodder for depletion.


    "Damn it, where did this Dawu get so many puppets!"


    Imperial Dynasty''s allied forces were extremely aggrieved, a powerful figure sprang out, it was Shen Lin, he looked towards the Dawu legion, his voice roared with anger, "Have a real battle with me, is Dawu really just relying on their equipment advantages?"


    "Seeking death!"


    Zhu Fengfeng flew out.


    "I''ve always wanted to fight with you, but your emperor didn''t dare!"


    Shen Lin was overbearing.


    He thought Dawu was just reliant on equipment.


    "What a fool!"


    Seeing Shen Lin wanting to directly battle with Zhu Fengfeng, the True Gods were all cursing. They had seen how this woman with imperial divine artifact in her hand, had beheaded two half-step True Gods.


    The right thing to do now was to use their advantage in numbers, to slowly drain the enemy''s power.


    "Kill!"


    Zhu Fengfeng didn''t bother with more words, and rushed towards him with her sword.


    Although Shen Lin was not the strongest among all half-step True Gods, he could also be ranked in the top five of the allied forces. Seeing Zhu Fengfeng heading his way, he lifted his long spear and went forward to meet the enemy.


    However, after just a few moves, the long spear was cut off. Zhu Fengfeng killed with a sword, cut off Shen Lin''s head, and his body was completely blown up.

 Chapter 341 Luoshen Domain_1

    With Zhu Fengfeng slaying Shen Lin, his victory sent a shockwave through the imperial coalition, deleting a half-step true god from their ranks in the process.


    "Kill!"


    The spirit of Zhu Fengfeng''s troops was lifted by his victory, causing tens of thousands of soldiers to roar in unison.


    "An imperial divine artifact!"


    They couldn''t really determine the power of the imperial divine artifact from just studying the formation,


    However, on the battlefield, the Golden Crow Sword seemed to bring in the heat energy of a star, sweeping over countless Great Emperors, and instilling a terror as if the sky was crumbling in their hearts.


    "They actually possess an imperial divine artifact!"


    The coalition forces of the Xuanzun imperial dynasty were shocked.


    They knew that an imperial divine artifact is supposed to be exclusive to celestial gods, but if a true god obtained it, they could massacre everyone in their realm.


    "Kill! Kill!"


    However, even knowing that Zhu Fengfeng possessed the imperial divine artifact, they absolutely could not retreat. Otherwise, they would become a joke in this universal competition. Once the people of the many kingdoms witnessed the power of Dawu, they would be persuaded to aid their side.


    "Leave this woman to us. We will stop her and kill her here, seizing the imperial divine artifact!"


    The half-step True Gods of the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty kill towards Zhu Fengfeng.


    The kingdom coalition also began their attack.


    They realized that despite Dawu''s strong military force, there were few top fighters. They simply relied on their puppet soldiers. Immediately, several half-step True Gods infiltrated the army.


    "Hmph!"


    Two streaks of light suddenly sprang out. The elders, Gold and Silver, hid well, and didn''t reveal themselves until now, striking a deadly blow.


    This couple had been together for tens of thousands of years. Knowing each other''s thoughts with just a glance, they disguised themselves as ordinary soldiers. Unremarkable, they attacked together and inflicted heavy injuries on a half-step True God of the kingdom coalition.


    "Not good, two half-step true gods!"


    This powerful figure was severely wounded and quickly retreating, but pupils shrank dramatically with fear, crying: "No! No!"


    A flash of dark light, it was Chen Jian''s dagger harvesting his life.


    "Gold and Silver elders!"


    Outside the battlefield, the True God Xuanzhao had the worst expression.


    He had hunted the Gold and Silver elders a hundred years ago and never expected these two old creatures to appear here.


    "Dawu''s army is so strong."


    Luo Yueying watched as the Dawu Legion faced off against the coalition''s hundreds of millions of men, creating a river of blood. She also was a competitor, her eyes flashing with a ruthless light.


    "Luo God Domain!"


    Outside the battlefield.


    The faces of the people from the Royal Cities were gloomy.


    Although there were many people who died in every Five Domains Contest, the majority were actually below the rank of God Position. The casualties above the God Position were not many. However, this time, too many powerful beings died, including quite a few from the Void God Realm.


    Even if the Xuan Zun Dynasty could win this time, it would be a bitter victory.


    Seeing the situation on the battlefield, except for the Xuan Zun army still gritting their teeth and persevering, the allied armies of the other royal cities had been scattered and were fleeing in panic.


    Mobs of people, unable to withstand one blow.


    If they could follow behind the Xuan Zun army to take advantage, they would be more vicious than wolves. If they suffered a big loss, they would scatter like sand at the first blow.


    Before the battle, Chu Yuan had told Lu Qianfu.


    Do not hesitate to spend one''s Puppet Soldiers, use all of them to act as cannon fodder. So every time he changed his tactics, Lu Qianfu always prepared the maximum damage to the opponent with the Puppet Soldiers.


    The allied forces had been shattered. When they saw the Dawu army killing over, they were frightened back again and again.


    "Dawu''s army is amazing, even my Xuan Zun army can''t stop you all."


    Seeing the fierce battlefield, Xuan Zhen, the True God''s face was gloomy, he looked at Chu Yuan seated on the throne and spoke, "I wonder how many such powerful armies Dawu has."


    "Guess." Chu Yuan simply said two words.


    "This king cannot guess."


    Xuan Zhen, the True God, became increasingly wary.


    This Martial Emperor in front of him was too troublesome, and it was impossible to determine any changes from his face. However, he knew that Dawu still had many strong people, the people from Artifact Refining City had not appeared here yet, nobody knew what trump cards he had.


    At this moment, a robust cloud vortex suddenly appeared in the sky of the small world, creating a column of wind. It was caused by enough slaughter to cause changes in the void, ready to open the hidden secret realm.


    "The hidden secret realm is about to open!"


    The people outside the small world were all staring at this change.


    This time, the secret realm was opening at the fastest speed.


    In the past, it would always take tens of days, but this time it didn''t even last a day. Mainly because the Dawu army and the Xuan Zun Imperial Dynasty had gone straight to slaughter, and too many experts had died, the quality of the blood sacrifice was high.


    At this moment, all eyes were firmly fixed on Chu Yuan, ready to start at any moment.


    In an instant, the secret realm stabilized into shape!


    "Get him!"


    The moment Xuan Zhen, the True God had this thought, he saw Chu Yuan''s figure twist and disappear before their eyes, appearing inside the small world.


    "Follow His Majesty!"


    Seeing Chu Yuan appear, Lu Qianfu, after viewing the allied armies scared out of their wits by the wind, commanded not to entangle with the opponents. The army quickly withdrew from the battlefield and entered the Sky Warships to join Chu Yuan into the secret realm.

 Chapter 342 Divine Corpse!_1

    "He''s gone in!"


    Xuan Zhen True God found himself taken aback as space warped before his eyes and Chu Yuan disappeared. This man has an incredibly strong control over the power of space.


    Boom! With the opening of the hidden realm, some people from the smaller world also rushed to enter.


    The winds and clouds were in flux!


    An extraordinarily violent force erupted from the hidden realm at this very moment!


    "What should we do?" Xuan Zhao True God asked.


    "We immediately return to the capital and report what is happening here. His Majesty is currently comprehending supreme mystery and mastering that imperial divine artifact, so we must deal with the matters here. The Great Wu has become a major threat to us. Upon our return, we must immediately conscript the soldiers from each royal city.


    We must annihilate the Great Wu Dynasty and not give them any time."


    Watching Chu Yuan enter the hidden realm, Xuan Zhen True God felt worried but he already had a plan.


    "Do we leave just like that?" Xuan Yu True God was somewhat puzzled.


    "We''ve entered the hidden realm hundreds of times already and obtained some Divine Yuan Liquor. The real objective of the Five Domains'' Fight for Supremacy is to weaken the strength of each royal city and make them fight amongst themselves."


    Xuan Zhen True God sneered, "All personnel to exit the smaller world!"


    "Great Wu is currently our biggest enemy. What are we wasting time here for? We were already preparing to launch an attack on Great Wu before we came to the Five Domains City. If only His Majesty were not in the process of cultivating a supreme mysterious technique, unable to make a move, we would''ve acted long ago."


    Xuan Zhen True God led the soldiers and horses of Xuanzun''s Imperial Dynasty, surprisingly not entering the small secret realm and directly left Five Domains City, "It''s already about time, we must take the initiative and seize the opportunity!"


    Considering that they had entered the small secret realm too many times and the absence of any secrets left, they didn''t believe there were any treasures left there.


    "True God Sir, Xuanzun''s Imperial Dynasty has left," Ji Zhuang , who was next to Ji You True God, said solemnly, "What should we do next?"


    "A great change is bound to occur. Even though we have met the Martial Emperor, this man is still shrouded in a layer of mystery and is hard to fathom."


    Ji You True God sighed, "Let''s adopt a wait-and-see approach for now and put Ji Royal City into battle mode, then decide which side to lean on based on the situation."


    ...


    Inside the hidden realm.


    Everything was blurry.


    There was no sky nor earth.


    Gray currents were swirling everywhere, and sometimes droplets of Divine Yuan Liquor would fall, making it impossible for people to perceive their directions.


    "My respects to Your Majesty!"


    The soldiers of the Great Wu Army kneeled before Chu Yuan. They were all smeared with blood, many had been seriously injured. Although countless enemies were wiped out in this battle, they also suffered significant injuries.


    "It should be here."


    Chu Yuan reached out and tried to grab the suspending space ahead of him. The void twisted but was met with a strong force, producing a counter shock from an invisible restriction, which scattered outwards.


    "Interesting."


    Chu Yuan identified a very vigorous and chaotic power of space. It was impossible to find a fixed position.


    "Now it''s time to test your abilities."


    Chu Yuan patted Kong Mi Dao Kun.


    Kong Mi Dao Kun''s body became a silhouette, and surprisingly it crossed that void. The dark scene in front of them changed abruptly, and they arrived in another world.


    Upon entering this world, everything was incredibly bright. The view was filled with dazzling torrents and numerous runes were continuously condensing and forming, like flowers blooming and fading, demonstrating an incredible mystery.


    "Indeed, something is being hidden!"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes were piercingly sharp!


    This time he was only able to enter this world because of Kong Mi Dao Kun''s special ability in space!


    The space wasn''t large, only several tens of miles, but this space was terrifyingly solid, so much so that the power of a True God couldn''t break it.


    "Over there!"


    He saw a huge existence in the middle of the torrent!


    This huge existence was several miles in size. The light emitting from it was extremely bright, as if it were a radiant star. There seemed to be an endless amount of energy radiating from it. Looking from afar, it was as if they were looking at a magnificent deity.


    "This is actually a person!"


    Upon closer inspection, Chu Yuan realized that this huge existence was a person.


    But to say he was a person, he didn''t quite seem like a person.


    Because his body was too big and it was no longer made of flesh and blood, but rather, it looked like a huge crystal carved into the shape of a human.


    "Such a dense force of space!"


    Chu Yuan exclaimed.


    As he further examined this human-like crystal, he found that it was no longer flesh and blood, but instead, a huge crystal that seemed to be composed of many hard crystal particles, like diamonds.


    "This force is so strong that it has even transformed its owner''s body into a substance of space!"


    Chu Yuan suspected that even if he used the imperial divine artifact, he might not be able to crack this crystal.


    Moreover, he noticed that the diamond-like particles that made up the body seemed to project shadowy figures of different worlds, as if the body itself had been cultivated into an existence akin to a world, terrifying to the extreme.


    "A God Corpse!"

 Chapter 343 Ning Xiuchen【Fourth Update】_1

    "God''s corpse!"


    What appeared before Chu Yuan was actually the corpse of a God.


    Yes, this was the body of a Celestial God.


    The coercion it emanated was much more powerful than that of the Golden Crow Celestial God, they were incomparable.


    Although the Celestial God had fallen, this body still radiated an undeniable aura of sacredness. This was the dignity of a god, not to be violated even in death.


    "This God''s corpse died in a huge battle!"


    Chu Yuan figured out that this God''s corpse must have fallen during a battle with a formidable enemy.


    "Even Celestial Gods fall, nothing is eternal."


    Chu Yuan, brimming with supreme majesty, walked towards the corpse with disregard for its power. He noticed a deep blue object next to the corpse''s right hand, it was a Deep Blue Halberd, possessing the power to disrupt space.


    "Imperial Divine Artifact!"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes narrowed sharply.


    An Imperial Divine Artifact contained the rules of Celestial Gods and held infinite power, which even a True God couldn''t forge.


    Only a formidable Celestial God could craft it using celestial power. If a True God possessed it, even opponents several realms higher would be no match.


    It was because of possessing an Imperial Divine Artifact that the Imperial Dynasty could dominate the four corners of the world.


    "Great Capturing Hand!"


    Chu Yuan reached out and grasped towards the Deep Blue Halberd.


    Boom!


    This Deep Blue Halberd, silent for many years, suddenly erupted in a furious surge and the vast aura of a celestial god turned into a terrifying and intertwined celestial rule. It actually took off, burst out with indestructible power, and slashed towards Chu Yuan.


    He could see that the power of this Deep Blue Halberd was much stronger than the Golden Crow Sword.


    "Return to my hand!"


    Although it was forged by Celestial God, it was just an artifact now. Chu Yuan also exploded with his own vigorous authority. Radiance rivaling the sun and the moon burst forth, converging on a move that was mercilessly executed.


    The world inverted, space ripped, and the world seemed to upset. The Imperial Divine Artifact contained the will of a Celestial God, naturally unwilling to be taken and resist strongly.


    "Even a divine artifact wants to oppose my might!"


    Chu Yuan commanded the clouds with a flip of his hand and caused rain with his palm.


    "Heavenly Demon''s Curse!"


    Suddenly, during the confrontation between Chu Yuan and the halberd, the surroundings went pitch black!


    A chilling, black demonic Qi spread from the God''s corpse, transforming into an eternal Demon Realm. A strong will locked onto Chu Yuan.


    Kong Midi Dao Kun let out a cry of fear and anger.


    Netherworld Soul refining!


    Netherworld Soul Binding!


    The three major killing moves of the Netherworld Soul Lamp sprung forth. Although the lamp was not very effective against physical entities, it was extremely terrifying against souls. Zhu Fengfeng''s Golden Crow Sword was no match for the soul-capturing power of the Netherworld Soul Lamp.


    The three deadly attacks hit the elder simultaneously, nearly shattering his soul.


    The elder was in agony. Knowing his attempts had failed and he was up against a formidable adversary, he attempted to disappear from Chu Yuan''s sight.


    But Chu Yuan stood firmly between heaven and earth. He appeared majestic and stately, just like a powerful Emperor. He blew lightly on the Godly Fire of the Floating Lamp. The prismatic flames spread across the space, instantly illuminating everything. The stubborn flames, akin to an eternal summer sun, locked onto the elder.


    "Primordial Divine Fire!"


    Recognising the force of the Primordial Divine Fire, the elder''s expression was beyond description. He was both furious and terrified.


    First there was the Netherworld Soul Lamp, and then the Primordial Divine Fire. Both were things that restrained him.


    The power of the supreme man erupted from Chu Yuan''s body. He took one step forward and the River of Humanities expanded like the sky. He was grand and spacious, as if the vast starry sky and the infinite universe were under his control. The elder was unable to escape from his grasp.


    The elder felt as if Chu Yuan was a supreme human Emperor.


    "Soul binding!"


    The Netherworld Soul Lamp hovered above the elder''s head, creating a domain that imprison souls.


    The elder was furious, frantically attacking the Netherworld Soul Lamp.


    However, his force was of ghostly nature, which, for the Soul Lamp, were perfect fuel. The flames on the lamp grew hotter and hotter, capable of roasting a soul alive.


    Shush!


    A giant hand emerged from the Soul Lamp and grabbed the elder''s soul.


    "Who are you!"


    The elder let out a roar of rage.


    Ah!


    Before he could finish his shout, the elder let out a shrill scream.


    This was the power of soul refining, like putting a person on a frying pan and roasting them alive. Even the tough ones can''t stand this excruciating pain.


    "What''s your name," Chu Yuan asked.


    The elder didn''t answer.


    Chu Yuan didn''t say much and directly intensified his soul-refining power, weakening the elder''s soul.


    "I''ll say it!" the elder finally couldn''t bear it, "People call me ''Elder Ning of Souls'', the ''Soul-devouring Demon God''!"


    "Your name." Chu Yuan continued refining.


    The elder was obstinate, but as the soul refining of the Netherworld Soul Lamp intensified, he could no longer bear it and had to speak again, "My name is Ning Xiuchen, but I prefer people to call me ''Elder Ning of Souls'', not ''Ning Xiuchen''. Today, I''ve mistaken my prey and fallen into your hands, kid!"

 Chapter 344 : Imperial Divine Artifact, Taiyi Pill Furnace_1

    The Soul-devouring Demon God Ning Xiuchen also felt frustrated in his heart.


    He originally wanted to devour the flesh and soul, but he encountered an opponent he couldn''t deal with and was imprisoned in the Netherworld Soul Lamp.


    "Tell me about the situation here."


    Chu Yuan was about to activate the Netherworld Soul Lamp.


    "Don''t activate that lamp of yours. I can tell you anything you want to know."


    Ning Xiuchen was terrified. The activation of this soul lamp was too painful, even worse than death.


    He immediately said, "As you can see, I am indeed just a soul now. My physical body is completely shattered. The god corpse you saw was the one I killed. His name was Sky-Cracking Celestial God."


    "Sky-Cracking Celestial God, Soul-devouring Demon God." Chu Yuan''s eyes were sharp as he looked at Ning Xiuchen inside the Soul Lamp, "You''re not an ordinary Celestial God!"


    "You noticed. My peak cultivation was at the tenth level of Celestial God, about to break the threshold of the Celestial God to break through to a more mysterious realm of Profound God. If I hadn''t had a life-and-death fight with Sky-Cracking Celestial God and was left with only a soul, how could I fall into the control of a youngster like you!"


    The Soul-devouring Demon God felt irritable.


    He, a high-ranking Celestial God, had fallen to this point.


    Now he was only a soul, barely gasping for breath, thoroughly restrained by the Netherworld Soul Lamp.


    "A Celestial God of the tenth level is indeed powerful, but now you''re nothing more than my prisoner."


    Chu Yuan nodded, he had guessed some things, "So the so-called Five Realms War is just a show you put on."


    "Haha, my physical body is weak, of course, the so-called weak physical body is in relation to you, and the Sky-Cracking Celestial God is skilled in the way of space, his body is polished into a space body, the whole person is a terrifying divine artifact.


    I fought a life-and-death battle with him, and in the end, my body was shattered, but my soul was not extinguished, while the soul of the Sky-Cracking Celestial God was destroyed, leaving only his body."


    "Unfortunately, he also met me, otherwise, it would not be easy for a Profound God to kill him."


    Ning Xiuchen laughed wildly, "Of course, I was also seriously injured. Originally, I deliberately used an Emperor-grade divine artifact to create an opportunity to attract these people to fight, barely keeping my soul from extinction. So, every once in a while, I would use some divine essence to tempt people. But I didn''t expect, I fell into your hands!"


    The so-called Five Realms War was nothing more than a trick this old demon conjured to absorb blood and keep his soul from extinction.


    "The soul of a Celestial God is indeed powerful." Chu Yuan looked at the Netherworld Soul Lamp.


    After absorbing the soul power of Ning Xiuchen, the lamp''s flame became even more eerie.


    "Hehe, boy, I see your strength is also extraordinary, your realm is somewhat strange, it was my shortsightedness to let you in. Why don''t you kneel down, worship me as your master, help me collect the soul origin, when my injury recovers and I reshape my body, I''ll be a top Celestial God, and then break through to the Profound God realm, then you''ll have a supreme expert behind you!"


    Emperor-grade Divine Artifacts!


    Chu Yuan''s eyes narrowed!


    The Taiyi Pill Furnace post-repair is equivalent to an Emperor-grade divine artifact, and the previously dull Emperor-grade pill prescriptions now glowed brightly.


    Emperor-grade God Pills are pills required by powerful celestial gods for cultivation. Even for a True God, taking one provides profound benefits.


    Within the central profound territory, even King-grade God Pills are not freely available, let alone Emperor-grade God Pills.


    A strong empire cannot be without pills.


    Fortunately, Chu Yuan controls the pills and also controls a refining city with blueprints for many pieces of equipment.


    "Where did that Primal God Split Sky Halberd go?"


    Ning Xiuchen could feel the aura of Primal God Split Sky Halberd completely disappear, it wasn''t simply taken away."


    Chu Yuan ignored him.


    Inside his system space are a lot of divine drugs that he couldn''t use before. Now he is using the alchemy prescriptions to mix the pills, and first refine some Emperor-grade God Pills.


    After placing the materials properly, Chu Yuan looked at the god corpse of the Space-splitting Celestial God.


    This god corpse was no longer a mere flesh-and-blood body, but an existence similar to spatial material.


    "You have an eye on this God corpse."


    Ning Xiuchen said, "The Space-splitting Celestial God was a very powerful character, who refined himself into a world-like existence. His combat prowess is strong, able to shatter everything. Even a few of the Celestial Gods with Ten-fold Powers are no match for him.


    If not for the fact that he encountered me, proficient in soul laws, he wouldn''t have been destroyed physically and his soul extinguished, dying in my hands."


    Ning Xiuchen is indeed formidable.


    Though his soul is seriously injured, he managed to kill a Celestial God Ten-fold, especially one like the Space-splitting True God.


    This alone indicates his fearsomeness.


    He took a step towards the god corpse. Every part of him was a priceless treasure. He knocked off a crystal, which was the size of a fingertip. Inside it was a space of several hundred square meters, many times more precious than the Primal God Split Sky Halberd.


    If it fell into the hands of a God-grade Refining Master, it could undoubtedly be refined into a powerful Emperor-grade Divine Artifact embedded with Spatial Domain.


    "Option one: Use the Great Devouring technique to extract the Space Law from the god corpse, extract the Void Essence, create a Spatial Divine Weapon, receive True God Puppet Summoning Card x1, one thousand Destiny Points."


    "Option two: Do not extract the Space Law from the god corpse, leave it for the Void Fish to evolve to maturity, receive True God Pill x1, one thousand Destiny Points."

 Chapter 345 : See How Many Are Not Afraid of Death_1

    The system popped up with two choices.


    If he devoured it himself, he could immediately draw the Space Law from within, reaching an extremely profound realm of control over the power of space.


    By devouring and extracting the law, he could even transform himself into a spatial physique, close to the void power.


    However, if he devoured and extracted the law himself, the effect would not be significant.


    The space divine weapon he created would not be as great as the future growth of the Spatial Whale.


    But...


    The god corpse of the Sky-breaking Celestial God was too precious.


    For the Spatial Whale, this was a tremendous opportunity. The vast Space Law could immediately allow it to enter maturity, possessing the power of a True God.


    It could also lay a foundation for its growth into adulthood.


    If it weren''t for the Spatial Whale, he would not have found this secret realm''s entrance.


    "Heh heh, are you thinking about how to tame this god corpse? As long as you release me, take me as your master, when I recover to be a Celestial God, I will help you condense it into an incredibly powerful space divine artifact, allowing you to kill all and sundry."


    Ning Xiuchen sees Chu Yuan lost in thought and tries to entice him with a demonic voice.


    "Spatial Whale, this time you''re in luck, go on, devour this god corpse."


    Chu Yuan made a decision.


    His perspective needed to be long-term.


    The Spatial Whale was overjoyed.


    It had wanted to devour this god corpse for a long time, and it immediately opened its mouth happily. Suddenly, a void was flashing in its abdomen, and it swallowed the god corpse directly.


    The Spatial Whale squinted its eyes, drowsy, with a chaotic space within its body. It was digesting the power of the god corpse.


    Although the Sky-breaking Celestial God''s corpse was tough and hard to break, the Spatial Whale specialized in eating a variety of void divine objects. It''s like a cat and a mouse, the greatest nemesis.


    "What is this?" Ning Xiuchen exclaimed, "Void Overlord, Spatial Whale, I once saw a Spatial Whale in the True God Realm. It was traversing the void, crossing the universe, like a cosmic beast in the stars. Even the Profound God found it difficult to tame. And you actually have such a space divine beast by your side!"


    Looking at Chu Yuan again, he felt more and more mysterious.


    "Ding! Host has chosen option two, earning 1,000 Destiny Points, and x1 True God Pill."


    There was nothing left in the space in front of him. Chu Yuan took the Spatial Whale into the Jade Seal and returned to the place where the army was stationed.


    "King Zhongyong, I grant you the opportunity to break through to the True God."


    Chu Yuan handed the True God Pill to Lu Qianfu.


    At the moment, a great battle with the Xuan Zun Empire is imminent. Lu Qianfu is the general who commands the entire army. Without strength, it''s not enough. This battle still needs him to fight and command the overall situation.


    "My Lord, this time, about half of our strong troops from Yun City have been called upon to assist the Xuan Zun Imperial Dynasty in battle."


    True God Yunshan appeared there, looking at a middle-aged man wearing a royal robe.


    This middle-aged man was Lord Yun, his cultivation level had reached the second stage of True God and he was a supporter of the Xuan Zun Imperial Dynasty.


    "This war has drained more than half of the elite forces from my Yun City."


    Lord Yun nodded: "The Xuan Zun Imperial Dynasty has decided to completely annihilate Dawu. The True God Xuan Zhen conveyed their message, the Xuan Zun Emperor is about to emerge from his retreat after completing the Supreme God Skill. He will be wielding a Divine Artifact to sink the Great Wu Dynasty. In a battle of two mighty forces, one inevitably gets wounded.


    But whoever attempts to benefit from this situation will meet a more horrific end."


    Throughout history, when the first and the second powers fight, the third one often dies first.


    In truth, Yun City didn''t really want to get involved in the fight between Dawu and Xuan Zun, but they had no choice. If they waited for the Xuan Zun Imperial Dynasty to turn back, they would be dealt with.


    Moreover, the Xuan Zun Imperial Dynasty had been dominating the Middle Xuan Region for tens of thousands of years. The Emperor of Xuan Zun, being a True God and possessing a Divine Artifact, was quite hard for them to disobey.


    "Let''s wait and see. If this war annihilates Dawu and they get their hands on all sorts of equipment, the Xuan Zun Imperial Dynasty will deal with those disobedient cities. Some True Gods will have to die. If the Xuan Zun Imperial Dynasty wins this time, their power in the Chen Chu Realm would increase dramatically."


    Lord Yun coldly said, "Yunshan, remember that although our Yun City dispatched troops this time, it will not become cannon fodder for the Xuan Zun Imperial Dynasty. The Great Wu Dynasty possesses terrifying cannons. Once the war begins, they will certainly use us as cannon fodder."


    "Please rest assured, my Lord. I know what to do!"


    True God Yunshan replied solemnly.


    "Those who respond to Xuan Zun Imperial Dynasty are damned to death!"


    A thunderous voice echoed!


    The sky above Yun City suddenly became oppressively dense as hundreds of gargantuan silver-white warships descended from the sky.


    Great Wu Dynasty, Sky Fleet!


    Lord Yun looked at the sky full of warships, filled with densely packed soldiers. His face reflected shock and horror!


    He did not expect the fleet of the Great Wu Dynasty to not return directly to the East Xuan Region, but instead, push deeper into the Middle Xuan Region and directly approach his city.


    "The Martial Emperor!"


    Lord Yun''s heart trembled as he looked at the supremely arrogant figure on the warship.


    "Are you trying to wipe out my city directly?"


    Lord Yun knew that the Martial Emperor intended to use the tactic of killing a chicken to scare the monkey. But his city, with its True Gods, was not weak like Xu City.


    "Wipe out Yun City and show me who dares to not fear death."


    Chu Yuan immediately gave the order.


    He had also set his sights on the two True Gods of Yun City this time.


    As his decree was issued, ready-to-fire cannons on the Sky Warships aimed at Yun City, pouring out a barrage of energy fire that covered Yun City like an ocean.

 Chapter 346 : Theres No Antidote for Regret_1

    With the addition of the Hundred Heaven-Decimating Cannons, Dawu''s cannon''s firepower was so fierce that they finally had the means to vanquish a Void God.


    As the endless torrent of cannon fire poured down, the land trembled, torn asunder. The walls of Lord Yun''s city crumbled like paper and disintegrated into dust.


    Every royal city held strong defenses, let alone a True God''s royal city.


    But under the dense bombardment from Dawu, it was futile.


    "Destroy the city of Lord Yun!"


    Chu Yuan stood with his hands clasped behind his back, his black imperial robe fluttering in the wind as he watched Lu Qian lead the attack.


    At this moment, the Thunderbolt Cannon and the Heaven-Decimating Cannons activated their Divine Artifact skill, and successfully demolished the walls of Lord Yun''s city in one fell swoop.


    "Kill!"


    Lu Qian, himself a True God, led the charge, and his forces stormed into Lord Yun''s City.


    Although his army was not large, all the soldiers were elite troops. They exuded a bloody, violent air that was so intense it could leave one breathless.


    Seeing Dawu''s army attack, the soldiers of Lord Yun''s city were seized by terror, reduced to a state of helplessness, unable to offer resistance.


    In comparison to Dawu''s ferocious aura, they seemed like sheep facing a fierce tiger coming down the mountain, ready to tear them apart at once.


    "For one general to succeed, thousands must be sacrificed. For a country to rise to dominate, countless hills of bones must be piled high, soaked in tidal waves of fresh blood."


    Ning Xiuchen was spectating.


    Chu Yuan hadn''t cut off his awareness of the outside world. He could see what was happening out there by watching the Soul Lamp, but he also had some difficulty understanding Chu Yuan''s thoughts.


    Had he imprisoned him without destroying his soul in hopes of making him submit?


    Despite his fallen status, he was once a Tenth Tier Celestial God, and as such, it wouldn''t be easy to break his spirit, unless something irresistible were to be offered.


    Battles ensued, war clouds thickened, rivers of blood flowed, nearly drowning the entire city of Lord Yun.


    "Martial Emperor, are you planning to exterminate everyone in my city today?"


    On seeing his city''s armies being slaughtered like pigs and dogs, the True God of Lord Yun roared in rage. His eyes were strained as if were about to burst with pain.


    The city Lord Yun had been established for tens of thousands of years, but now it faced the danger of complete annihilation.


    The soldiers inside the city were filled with terror. As soon as they went in battle, their armies were crushed in a massive defeat. They were no match for the military might of Dawu.


    Zhu Fengfeng charged in. She was the most powerful warrior among the lower ranks of True Gods. Wielding the Golden Crow Sword that illuminated the entire empire, she attacked Lord Yun''s city like a meteor of fire. Every Semi-True God that traded blows with her was cut down within a few strokes.


    She ventured into enemy territory, killing as she went, and countless people fell under her sword.


    "The Hidden Moon Sect aids Dawu in the destruction of Lord Yun''s city."


    Luo Yueying arrived like a goddess, casting the Luo Divine Domain with each step. Merged with the blood light, she exuded a vague sense of beauty.


    Chu Yuan did not need Lord Yun to submit now.


    What he wanted was the lives of these two True Gods so that he would have enough True God principles to break into the Void God Realm.


    "Are you pushing me to go against you?"


    Seeing that Chu Yuan had no intention of sparing him, even refusing the surrender, Lord Yun''s face twisted. His power within his body was raging to the extreme, but a sudden scream suddenly deflated his momentum.


    Yun Shan was merely an ordinary True God.


    Right now, under siege, he could not withstand the concentrated attack. His body was about to be cut in half, which made him scream in pain.


    "Kill him!"


    Lu Qianfu, Blood Eleven, and Zhu Fengfeng launched their strongest attacks. He was completely destroyed by them, and the blood of the True God was scattered all over the sky.


    After his death, Chu Yuan grabbed with a large hand, and the voluminous True God Mana was sealed and temporarily stored.


    "You all!"


    Lord Yun was devastated. The city of Yun, which had been around for tens of thousands of years, was leveled.


    He knew that if he had chosen to stay neutral and watched from the sidelines, joining the winner when the time came, he would have survived.


    But there was no potion for regret.


    He knew that the destruction of the city of Yun was inevitable, and even the Imperial Dynasty couldn''t save them in time.


    "Ah! Martial Emperor, you are so cruel and ruthless that you are also destined to be on the path of destruction!"


    He roared, no longer caring about the city of Yun, and tried to escape.


    "Divine Prison!"


    Chu Yuan waved his palm, sacrificed his Divine Army, and the Divine Prison suddenly descended, enveloping Lord Yun in a dark hell realm.


    Lord Yun''s face changed dramatically. He was now trapped inside Chu Yuan''s Divine Prison, like a strange cage. His True God Mana hit the outside, but it was like throwing a meat bun against a dog �C everything disappeared without a trace.


    His entire face was pale, knowing that Chu Yuan was going to kill him.


    Great Battle Technique!


    Chu Yuan sacrificed his War God Army, transforming it into strong power, bringing his strength to its peak. He attacked with a terrible blow.


    The emperor of the world couldn''t resist the fierce Great Battle Technique. Even Lord Yun Mountain was bombarded continuously, and his whole body was about to explode.


    "Eternal Seal."


    Chu Yuan carried out all of his killer moves.


    It was an inevitable fact that Lord Yun was going to be killed. No one in heaven and earth could save him.

 Chapter 347 Void God Realm【Fourth Update】_1

    The Celestial God Yunshan was slain.


    Lord Yun was slain.


    The death of two True God level beings signifies the fall of the City of Lord Yun.


    News of this sends shockwaves of fear into anyone who hears.


    This was a city under the rule of True God level powers, yet it was obliterated without any resistance.


    People weren''t fools, they understood that Chu Yuan did this to intimidate them, signaling them not to intervene. Dawu Empire possessed the power to kill True Gods, they should just watch the final victory quietly from the sidelines.


    The Xuanzun Dynasty, upon receiving the news, was shaken. To prevent Dawu from continuing to destroy cities, they gathered people from various cities to Dawu. The massacre compelled the Xuanzun Dynasty to momentarily cease their actions and reconsider their strategy.


    How ruthless!


    With a single order, countless lives were lost!


    Ning Xiuchen couldn''t help but sigh upon hearing the news. There wasn''t a single ruler benevolent enough to avoid such carnage. The destruction of the City of Lord Yun led to so many deaths, the rivers had turned red.


    Chu Yuan never saw himself as a benevolent person. Being a good emperor didn''t require kindness, but he considered himself a good emperor of Dawu.


    He then started speculating about how Chu Yuan planned to deal with him.


    "Ding! Host has chosen option two, awarded 1000 Destiny Points, random draw opportunityx1."


    "Devouring Domain!"


    After slaying the two True Gods, Chu Yuan used Devouring Domain to devour their flesh, blood, and divine spirit, turning them into a surging Mana impacting the Void God Realm.


    "You can actually use Devouring Domain?!"


    Ning Xiuchen who was bound by the Lamps of the Underworld watched from the sides, witnessing Chu Yuan''s Devouring Domain speak with a horrified voice.


    He is a Soul Eater Demon God because he possesses the ability to devour souls.


    However, the Devouring Domain can devour everything, including souls. Soul Devouring is actually a sub-categorization of Devouring Domain, it''s just that it''s too difficult to practice Devouring Domain, one could only cultivate one of its features.


    "What I can do is far beyond your imagination."


    Even after devouring two True Gods he still could not break through to the Void God Realm, however, Chu Yuan had already calculated everything.


    Immediately, hundreds of King-grade God Pill floated like stars, accompanied by thousands of King-grade God Pill releasing their medicinal effect, assisting the True God laws to impact the Void God Realm.


    "King-grade God Pill, you actually took out hundreds at once!"


    Ning Xiuchen once again let out a surprised voice.


    This is King-grade God Pill, not common cabbages. God pills that only True God Refining Masters can refine. Even though he is a Tenfold Celestial God, King-grade God Pills were not something one could casually acquire.


    Only when he reached the fourth level of the Void God Realm did the fluctuations cease.


    After his breakthrough to the Void God Level 4, the strength of his two unique forces, the War God Army and the Jail Control Army, would increase with his level.


    Especially, the leaders of these two armies could directly reach True God Level 4.


    True God Level 4, that is a level of strength comparable to the Xuanzhen True God, of which there are not many in the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty."


    He used two King-grade Artifact Advance Cards to upgrade the Black Water Torrent Flag and Gengjin Annihilation Flag to King-grade.


    "Now that I have reached the Void God Realm, some of my titles can also be upgraded to Level 4."


    Chu Yuan looked into the System Space, where there were still eight Divine Ability Fruits.


    "Upgrade the Great Devouring Technique!"


    The Great Devouring Technique is one of Chu Yuan''s most important Three Thousand Paths. When he was devouring True Gods, he already felt that the strength of the Level 3 Devouring Technique was slightly weakening.


    "Ding! The Great Devouring Technique upgrade is successful; the host gets the title of Emperor of Devour!"


    [Emperor of Devour (Level 4): Upgraded from the King of Devour, increasing various attributes, obtaining the Devouring Domain, condensing the Devouring Emperor, transforming into space control.]


    An intense devouring power began radiating from his body!


    Ning Xiuchen felt a chill run down his spine. He wasn''t certain about what changes Chu Yuan underwent, but he felt himself irresistibly drawn towards him, as if he would be completely devoured without leaving any trace behind.


    "The horror of the Great Devouring Technique!"


    Ning Xiuchen had a deep, innate fear of the Great Devouring Technique.


    "Upgrade the Great Cutting Technique."


    Chu Yuan now needed not group attack techniques, but rather single-target, extremely sharp and dominant attack methods.


    "Ding! The Great Cutting Technique has been successfully upgraded. The host obtains the title of Void Traveler."


    [Void Traveler (Level 4): Upgraded from Void Distortion, controls space with every step, navigates through the vast, chaotic currents, grasps the changes in the void, is invincible in combat, and enhances the power of the Great Cutting Technique.]


    Void Traveler!


    Now Chu Yuan felt that with every move he made, he was navigating through the void. He considered the void as his own backyard, unhindered and unimpeded in it. If he wanted to master the art of assassin, even those at True God Levels 3 and 4 would be silently killed by him.


    "This is the power to travel through the void!"


    Even when Ning Xiuchen experienced Chu Yuan''s several changes in his aura, as a former Level 10 Celestial God, he still could not fathom the intensity.


    He suddenly blurted out in an anxious voice, "Emperor Dawu, if you can provide me with a large number of Emperor-grade God Pills, I am willing to meet any of your conditions!"


    "You want Emperor-grade God Pills?" Chu Yuan looked at Ning Xiuchen in the netherworld soul lamp, speaking indifferently, "Why should I give them to you, give me a reason."

 Chapter 348 You Won This Time_1

    "I am a Celestial God, an unparalleled colossus. As long as I recover from my injuries, I can subdue the entire Imperial Dynasty for you, without you needing to lift a finger. That way, you will have an additional Celestial God by your side. Moreover, I can swear an oath to my Heart Demon that I will not harm you in any way, in return for your gift of Elixirs!"


    Ning Xiuchen boomed from within the Nether Soul Lamp.


    His injuries were indeed grave, what with only surviving on the essence of tens of thousands of years.


    To truly recover his strength, he needed a large number of royal-grade Divine Elixirs, the kind pertaining to the soul.


    But, given his soulful state, obtaining a royal-grade Divine Elixir seemed impossible.


    Right now, one opportunity presented itself - to get it from Dawu. He wasn''t going to let it slip away.


    He was not willing to continue existing in this limbo state between life and death.


    "Do you think I will trust your oath?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "I am a Celestial God, and an oath sworn by me is an eternal promise!" Ning Xiuchen avowed solemnly.


    "Be it gods or demons, their promises are worth less than spit. I don''t believe in such pie in the sky words. And for someone as powerful as you, what''s a Heart Demon?"


    Chu Yuan scoffed.


    This was Ning Xiuchen, the one capable of slaying a Celestial God capable of tearing through the skies.


    "What do you need me to do for you to offer the royal-grade Divine Elixir to me!" Ning Xiuchen held his temper and spoke to Chu Yuan.


    "Hand over your Soul Origin, to be completely under my control. Only then will I provide you with a large number of Divine Elixirs. Otherwise, consider all else null and void."


    Chu Yuan''s refusal to kill Ning Xiuchen was because he wanted to turn this big demon head to his advantage.


    Such an individual who is a Celestial God, can aspire to become a mysterious god in the future.


    Right now, his injuries weren''t fully healed, and coincidentally Chu Yuan had a large number of royal-grade Divine Elixirs. Subduing him would be quite beneficial.


    Chu Yuan also knew how hard it would be to conquer such a demon, so he simply left him be, letting him suffer until he broke and begged for the elixir.


    "You''re dreaming!"


    Ning Xiuchen fumed in anger, "Asking me to give up my Soul Origin, putting my life and death in your hands, is impossible! I merely want to help you. That in itself is your good fortune, not to turn me into your servant."


    "A phoenix that has fallen is not as good as a chicken. Right now, you are nothing."


    Chu Yuan ignored him, allowing Ning Xiuchen to evaluate the situation himself.


    There was still some time before the Sky Warship returned to Dawu.


    In the meantime, he took out one freshly refined royal-grade Divine Elixir after another within the warship and ingested them in front of Ning Xiuchen.


    Every day, Ning Xiuchen watched Chu Yuan take the pills, his soul on the verge of madness, itching to snatch them away. After all, these pills contained elements to repair the Soul Origin.


    He knew that Chu Yuan was doing this deliberately, showing off in front of him.


    Finally, a day before their arrival at Dawu, Ning Xiuchen couldn''t bear it anymore and let out an unreconciled bellow, "Fine, you''re ruthless! I can hand over my Soul Origin, but you must promise, make an oath, to give me plenty of elixirs and not manipulate my life or death at will!"


    "You are in no position to negotiate terms with me," Chu Yuan said.


    "You!"


    Ning Xiuchen looked at the True Understanding of Artifact Refining. After a few glances, he said: "It''s not difficult, it''s much simpler than refining a divine artifact. After all, what needs to be done is not to create something from nothing, but simply to awaken the non-functional formations."


    Although Ning Xiuchen wasn''t a main cultivator of the Path of Artifact Refining, he had refined divine artifacts for himself and had been living for hundreds of thousands of years; it was indeed not difficult for him.


    "Go."


    Chu Yuan commanded.


    "Yes."


    Ning Xiuchen went to the Ancient Undersea City.


    Inside the Ancient Undersea City.


    The nine great elders were fully engaged in awakening the True God level Stone Statues.


    Upon his arrival, Ning Xiuchen disdainfully said: "You go awaken those normal ones, leave the True God level ones to me."


    "Sent by the Emperor!"


    The nine great elders had already received the imperial edict, stating that a peerless strongman would help them unseal the stone statues.


    .....


    "Ding! Host has completed the side mission of unsealing all Stone Statue Troops, gaining 40,000 Destiny Points, a King-level Divine Artifact Upgrade Card, 4 Divine Abilities fruits, and a random draw opportunity."


    In just a few months, with the addition of Ning Xiuchen, the Stone Statue Troops were fully unsealed, achieving what the nine great elders could not achieve.


    "This Ning Xiuchen is indeed very capable."


    Chu Yuan letting Ning Xiuchen, with the experience of a tenth level Celestial God, repair some True God Puppets was of course a piece of cake, no problem at all.


    But Chu Yuan didn''t let him stay in the Foundry Department. This old demon was not skilled in Artifact Refining, but in killing.


    "Upgrade the Grand Fighting Art with four Divine Abilities fruits!"


    Frightening combative will immediately imbued him.


    "Ding! Grand Fighting Art has successfully advanced, the host has gained the title of Battle Maniac Emperor!"


    [Battle Maniac Emperor [Level 4]: Advanced from Battle Maniac Emperor, War Emperor, comprehending the nine forms of the Emperor of War, the combination of nine forms, with no Emperor in the heavens and earth, obliterate everything, I alone am supreme!]


    "Battle Maniac Emperor!"


    After Chu Yuan''s title advanced, he radiated a domineering aura, so vast it could fill the heavens and the earth, proclaiming that he alone could be an emperor.


    The emperor is wild, I alone am supreme!


    There was also one King-level Divine Artifact Upgrade Card, Chu Yuan immediately used it, upgrading the Thick Earth Gathering Spirit Flag to the King-level.


    Now, five flags have reached the King level, their power is only second to the Divine Artifact. If five flags form the Five-Element Great Formation, their power can even be compared to some Divine Artifacts.


    Of course, they lacked the profound laws of Divine Artifacts.


    "The time has come."


    Chu Yuan arrived at Lingfei Palace, looked at Yaoling Er and told her: "Ling''er, it''s time for your potion cultivating clan to control the South Mysterious Domain."

 Chapter 349 Controlling the Southern Mysterious Region_1

    "Your Majesty, is it time to begin our move for supremacy?"


    Herb Ling''er looked at Chu Yuan, having consumed many imperial-grade Divine Elixers in this period of time, her cultivation had advanced to the True God Stage two.


    "The time has come to deal with the Imperial Dynasty, your first task will be to gain control over the power of the four regions, starting with the South Xuan Region. It''s a crucial base for medicinal herbs, we need you to gain control of it."


    Chu Yuan decided to take the South Xuan Region first.


    He wasn''t worried about the forces of South Xuan Region joining the Imperial Dynasty, instead he was concerned about the countless Divine Drugs that could potentially be compromised if the region is swept into a war.


    "Ning Xiuchen will accompany you."


    Chu Yuan called Ning Xiuchen over, "You can call him Elder Ning."


    This was Chu Yuan''s way of offering Ning Xiuchen respect.


    "Is this the powerful individual who just joined us?"


    When Herb Ling''er looked at Ning Xiuchen, she felt an intense demonic power and was surprised, "He''s not an ordinary True God, I seem to detect the power of a Celestial God."


    "I am originally a Celestial God, but due to certain circumstances, my realm fell and now I''ve pledged my allegiance to Martial Emperor."


    Ning Xiuchen said.


    Experience more content on empire


    "Ning Xiuchen, many of the imperial-grade Divine Elixers that you''ve consumed were nurtured by my Spirit Empress. The reason I chose to control the South Xuan Region first is to conserve more medicinal herbs, in order to produce more Divine Elixers."


    Chu Yuan said.


    "Greetings to the Spirit Empress!"


    Ning Xiuchen''s face quickly changed. He was casually indifferent at first, but now he had to pay due regard to the Spirit Empress, "I, Ning Xiuchen, am willing to serve Dawu faithfully. I am willing to obey the Spirit Empress'' command, take control of the South Xuan Region and I will kill anyone who dares to destroy my medicinal herbs!"


    To destroy his herbs was as good as killing his parents to him.


    "Go with the Spirit Empress," Chu Yuan said.


    "I will lead the way for the Spirit Empress!"


    Ning Xiuchen walked ahead, leading Herb Ling''er towards the South Xuan Region.


    The South Xuan Region, with its copious amount of medicinal herbs and numerous experts, is a very important herb base.


    "The most powerful force in the South Xuan Region is the Mu Ling Palace. First, overthrow it, and then by using Mu Ling Palace, call together the various clans within the South Xuan Region to quietly take control."


    Ning Xiuchen was originally a rank-ten Celestial God. Although he has only recovered to the strength of a True God, these so-called minor fishes were still unable to deal with him.


    Walking all the way, he left countless corpses in the Wood Spirit Palace. He extracted and devoured their souls.


    He was a Demon God, killing without blinking. To prove his worth and get more Divine Elixer, he had to handle this matter efficiently.


    A rank-ten virtual god roared and charged out, Ning Xiuchen just glanced at him, and his soul was immediately extracted.


    "Who are you?"


    Five or six silhouettes rushed out from the depths of the Wood Spirit Palace, all half-step True Gods. One of them looked towards Yao Ling''er behind Ning Xiuchen in shock and exclaimed, "It''s you, the clan leader of the medicine clan, Yao Ling''er. You actually showed up here!"


    Ever since Chu Yuan took Yao Ling''er away that day, she had been gone without a trace.


    "Elder Ning, I''ll leave them to you." Yao Ling''er released her True God''s aura.


    "A True God!" exclaimed the people of the Wood Spirit Palace. "Yao Ling''er, when did you break through to become a True God? Where have you been all this time!"


    They couldn''t believe that Yao Ling''er had become a True God.


    All of them cried out in fear, realizing that Yao Ling''er had come for revenge, ready to reclaim the territories of her medicine clan.


    "To those who offended Empress Ling, I bid you dead," Ning Xiuchen charged towards them.


    "Empress Ling!" The people from the Wood Spirit Palace finally understood that the Ling Empress of Dawu was Yao Ling''er.


    A few half-step True Gods were nothing more than trash in the eyes of Ning Xiuchen. When these people felt the grim aura of the Demon God fixated on them, they saw an imposing demonic hand reaching out towards them.


    Boom, boom, boom! A series of explosions resounded.


    Like chicks, these half-step True Gods of the Wood Spirit Palace were caught one by one by Ning Xiuchen and crushed to death.


    "My Empress, don''t worry. There''s still a person hidden here in the Wood Spirit Palace. I''ll catch him right away!"


    Ning Xiuchen smirked sinisterly, then suddenly looked beneath the Wood Spirit Palace. His mana thrust forward, and he disappeared. He reappeared only a few moments later.


    He came back holding an old man dressed in blue clothes by his neck. The old man''s eyes bulged out with a look of horror.


    This old man had actually reached the True God Realm!


    The Wood Spirit Palace had been hiding a True God, a secret unknown to anyone.


    Initially, he was the core power to suppress the palace. However, in the hands of Ning Xiuchen, he was as helpless as a dead dog, incapable of putting up the slightest resistance.


    "Isn''t Your Majesty going to start a war with the Imperial Dynasty soon? I have a Secret Technique that can erase his soul and turn him into a walking corpse. We can put him on the battlefield as cannon fodder to send him to his death," Ning Xiuchen volunteered, eliminating this old man''s soul consciousness directly.


    "Elder Ning, you''ve done very well. This palace will advise His Majesty of your contributions," Yao Ling''er nodded and said, "Destroying the Wood Spirit Palace is just the beginning. The key is to fully control the Southern Mysterious Region. We have to help His Majesty share his worries."

 Chapter 350 Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, Two Decrees _1

    Within the Muling Palace.


    Yaoling''er, majestic and solemn, sat quietly on a divine throne, awaiting something.


    At this moment, Ning Xiuchen was standing behind Yaoling''er.


    If he was not under the control of Chu Yuan, controlling his soul origin, life would be good--enjoying a divine elixir every day.No?v(el)B\\jnn


    After all, even celestial gods, for the sake of divine elixirs, have to hustle and bustle.


    Who doesn''t yearn for the opportunity to consume a divine elixir every day?


    If he had been able to consume divine elixirs daily back then, breaking through to the realm of Celestial God and reaching the mysterious Realm of Xuan God would not have been difficult.


    "They are here."


    Ning Xiuchen''s ears perked up as he turned towards the entrance of the Muling Palace. Discover exclusive content at empire


    Outside Muling Palace, a large number of powerful figures were gathering.


    This time, under the name of Muling Palace, Yaoling''er sent out invitations to all the Clan leaders of the Southern Xuan Domain to attend this united clan assembly, keeping the fact that Muling Palace had already fallen to Dawu under wraps.


    The clans did not see this conference as abrupt--but rather, inevitable.


    As Dawu is now in contention with Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, Muling Palace being the strongest clan of the Southern Xuan Domain, their place in this, their choice, would naturally have to be discussed and agreed upon.


    Otherwise, they could become casualties in the power struggle between these two powerful forces.


    "Muling Palace and Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty have always had a good relationship. They provide a large number of divine drugs to the Dynasty every year. I suspect they have already pledged their allegiance, and this invitation is an attempt to force us to declare our stance. It could be an attempt to unite the power of Southern Xuan Domain against Dawu."


    "I actually thought of not supporting either of them, choosing neutrality. This way, whoever wins, we will align with. That is the best choice."


    "Dawu is ruthless. They directly destroyed King Yun''s city not long ago, killing two True Gods."


    "It''s uncomfortable stuck in the middle, helping one side isn''t the right choice, but not helping isn''t good either."


    "Dear clan leaders, this time we see the master of the Muling Palace, we must unite and strive for the maximum benefit."


    ....


    The clan leaders who came had clear consciences.


    When two nations war, the flames of battle surge, and the world changes; who knows how many powers will be eliminated because of it.


    "Since you''re here, come in."


    The voice of Yaoling''er suddenly echoed out.


    "Why is it a woman''s voice? This is not the voice of the Muling Palace Master!"


    The clan leaders sensed something was amiss.


    "Her Highness Lingfei summons you, why don''t you hurry up to meet her?"


    Ning Xiuchen scolded coldly.


    With a sudden wave of demonic god-like power, the space-time before them changed drastically. Under the fluctuating space, they saw Ning Xiuchen and Yaoling''er sitting on the divine throne.


    The Five Elements Army also received a significant reinforcement and serves as the left and right flanks of the grand army.


    Each battalion of the Five Elements Army carries an army flag, which are Chu Yuan''s five banners.


    "Recall Ning Xiuchen from the southern mysterious realm," Chu Yuan ordered.


    The southern mysterious realm doesn''t need him. Yao Ling''er is enough to manage the situation. He needs to deal with the Xuan Supreme dynasty.


    "Proclaim my imperial edict, give the Xuan Star Clan and the Eastern Mysterious Empire five days to abandon their resistance and present themselves before me."


    As a battle is imminent, Chu Yuan naturally would not allow any other powers to exist in the Eastern mysterious realm. Everyone needs to submit to Dawu.


    The Xuan Star Clan and the Eastern Mysterious Empire trembled in fear.


    Would they accept this decree or not?


    Dawu is a power with a True God. They don''t have a True God, so opposing this decree would be like striking a rock with an egg. They could be annihilated in an instant.


    At the same time, news came from the central mysterious realm.


    The Emperor Xuan''s supreme mysterious technique was successfully cultivated, and with his imperial divine artifact, he showed an extraordinary power that even caused an earth-shattering change when he emerged.


    Emperor Xuan is the most powerful performer in the central mysterious realm, and he has held his place for tens of thousands of years.


    To everyone''s surprise, two decrees also arrived in Dawu.


    The first decree asked the Emperor to voluntarily downgrade his imperial dynasty to a kingdom, changing his title to the Martial King. The implication was that within the Five Mysterious Domains, only Emperor Xuan could claim the title of emperor. It was an explicit attempt to make Dawu submit.


    The first decree wasn''t too bad as it was an act of probing in a war between two countries. Both sides needed to display their might.


    But the second decree was a blatant insult to Dawu and the Martial Emperor.


    "Declare that Luo Yueying of the Moon Cover Sect is to proceed to the Xuan Supreme Empire within a month, become the hundredth concubine of Emperor Xuan''s harem, be granted the title of noble consort and serve Emperor Xuan."


    Emperor Xuan had ninety-nine consorts, not including those of lower status.


    Each of his consorts was a master of the Void God Realm. He wanted Luo Yueying to be his hundredth consort, breaking the number ninety-nine.


    Everyone understood the intention behind this decree.


    It was a deliberate insult to the Martial Emperor.


    Everyone knew that Luo Yueying was very close to the Martial Emperor.


    In the eyes of outsiders, although it was not known that Luo Yueying had entered the Martial Emperor''s palace, everyone thought of her as the Martial Emperor''s woman, his empress.


    The decree asked the Martial Emperor to downgrade himself to king and send Luo Yueying to the Xuan Supreme Empire to become Emperor Xuan''s consort.


    It was as if they were asking someone to stretch their face out for them to slap.


    Demoting himself to being a king, sending over a woman, could this insult be any worse?


    The Martial Emperor was a character who considered himself unparalleled, haughty and domineering. How could he endure such an insult?


    Now, all powers were watching. What response would the Martial Emperor make after receiving these two blatantly insulting decrees from Emperor Xuan?


    Everyone understood that Emperor Xuan was intentionally trying to provoke the Martial Emperor, to make them send their army and trigger a final battle against the Xuan Supreme dynasty, thereby completely eliminating this threat and affirming their dominant position.

 Chapter 351 Imperial Palace, Luo Fei, 【Fourth Update】_1

    All eyes were on the Martial Emperor.


    Although they all knew that the Martial Emperor would not accept the imperial decree of the Mysterious Supreme Dynasty, these people still wanted to see how he would fight back against it.


    "A strategy aimed at undermining my spirit, asking me to lower myself to a king and accept Luo Yueying as a concubine, hoping to ridicule me. Your calculation is indeed good, but unfortunately you have misjudged my strength and overestimated yourselves."


    With a slight motion, Chu Yuan moved through the void, faster than the Sky Warship, and disappeared from Wu City.


    Inside the Sect of the Hidden Moon.


    The imperial decree was also directly issued to the Sect of the Hidden Moon.


    At this moment, the sect was in an uproar, demanding that Luo Yueying become a consort and the hundredth wife of their Mysterious Supreme Emperor.


    This caused discontent among the disciples and elders of the Sect of the Hidden Moon.


    "Yueying."


    Chu Yuan appeared in front of Luo Yueying.


    After all, the imperial decree of the Mysterious Supreme Dynasty had also reached the Sect of the Hidden Moon. Naturally, he came to see Luo Yueying, saying, "You have seen their decree."


    "The intentions of the Mysterious Supreme are clear. They wish to humiliate you, the Martial Emperor, by making me his concubine. But what do you think, Martial Emperor? How will you stand against the Mysterious Supreme Dynasty?"


    Seeing this man again, Luo Yueying felt that Chu Yuan at this moment was as majestic as the sky, as vast as the cosmos, grander than when he was in the Five Domains City, and he exuded an aura that made people want to submit.


    Even True Gods would lose their luster in front of him.


    "Let the rumors in the Five Domains become reality. Be my woman, my Imperial Consort. I will be your Emperor, protecting you and the Sect of the Hidden Moon."


    Chu Yuan looking at Luo Yueying, actually wanted her to become his woman.


    It made sense. He was a sovereign, able to contend with the Mysterious Supreme Dynasty.


    He didn''t have many sweet words to say. The words he spoke were like important proclamations. But this was exactly the attractive quality of an emperor.


    His light was too dazzling. His control of the powerful dynasty, his overwhelming authority. Only extraordinary women could become his imperial concubine.


    "Be the Emperor''s woman."


    What a domineering Emperor.


    With one sentence, he wanted her to become his woman, his Imperial Consort.


    Luo Yueying''s eyes sharpened.


    There were already rumors outside that she was the Martial Emperor''s woman. Today was just a logical progression of events. Faced with such an excellent man, how many women would not be conquered by his magnetic charm?


    Since the rumors were already there, let''s turn these rumors into reality.


    "I am willing to enter the Imperial Palace and accompany you, my Emperor."


    Luo Yueying contemplated and when she lifted her head to look at Chu Yuan, she nodded.


    Xuanzuan Imperial Dynasty was furious.


    Dawu had moved too quickly, bewildering them as to how the South Mysterious Domain had been conquered so easily, then used the forces from there to pacify the North Mysterious Domain.


    Although they were infuriated, their apprehension about Dawu''s tenacity deepened at the same time.


    "Ning Xiuchen, for the battle against Xuanzun, you will join the army and comply with the military orders. If you go against the orders, I will make sure you won''t get away with it,"


    Chu Yuan summoned Ning Xiuchen before him and ordered him to join Dawu''s army in the imminent battle in the Middle Mysterious Domain.


    "Haha, Your Majesty, rest assured, it''s just Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, I can rip off the head of Xuanzun and offer it to you. His divine artifact of Imperial rank was bestowed by me in the past. There is nothing of mine that can be taken so easily, everything is under my control. This time I''m going to make him vomit up everything with interest,"


    Ning Xiuchen looked totally indifferent.


    "Good, come with me to the court hall, let''s declare war on Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty,"


    Chu Yuan gathered his ministers for a meeting.


    "Your Majesty, Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty''s forces are stationed in Dragon City and they are continuously reinforcing them. They will soon invade East Xuan and violate our Dawu. In recent times, I''ve prepared for this, and the Divine Martial Army, Five Elements Army, Military Xuan Army and others are ready for battle!"


    As the forces of Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty are approaching, Dawu''s court hall is all about seeking battle.


    As long as His Majesty doesn''t panic, they have nothing to be worried about.


    Moreover, they are eager to contribute and achieve greatness, especially knowing that His Majesty still has the Imperial Divine Pills as rewards, they are even more eager to make greater contributions.


    "I am willing to be the vanguard!" Zhu Fengfeng volunteered for battle.


    "The Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty is using Dragon City as their base, this city is the closest to the East Xuan domain. If Dawu''s forces want to conquer Xuanzun, Dragon City is also the closest,"


    Chu Yuan raised his hand to indicate everyone to be quiet: "In this battle, the King of Loyalty and Courage will lead the army, going to Dragon City, to initiate the first battle with Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, annihilating their elites and weakening them"


    "Ning Xiuchen, go to cooperate with the King of Loyalty and Courage, your task is to kill the opposing True God strong."


    Chu Yuan primarily tasked Ning Xiuchen with the operation of beheading God, "You can all refer to him as Elder Ning"


    Having Ning Xiuchen, who is a Demon God, to slaughter is second to none. However, in this battle, Chu Yuan did not intend to slaughter the city, but aimed to annihilate the great forces of the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty. He wanted Ning Xiuchen to eliminate their True God.


    "Leave Xuanzun to me, you all take care of the rest,"


    Ning Xiuchen spoke to everyone in the court hall.


    "This is the mysterious strong man newly recruited by His Majesty!"


    Lu Qianfu and the others looked at Ning Xiuchen, who emitted an incredibly ominous air from his body, and any Divine Sense attempting to probe him silently vanished.


    However, even if he was mysteriously powerful, he still had to obey the Emperor''s commands.


    "Understood!"


    The generals'' blood was boiling, knowing that the time for the great battle had come.


    "In three days, the army will depart and head for Dragon City."


    The order for the campaign was issued.

 Chapter 352 Annihilation _1

    The army set out to attack Dragon City.


    This time, there were a total of one hundred and fifty Celestial Punishment Cannons, six hundred Sky Warships, in addition to a stone statue army and a large number of sky soldiers.


    Three days later, the imposing army set off.


    For this battle, Chu Yuan did not personally lead the charge, he awaited news from within Wu City.


    He entrusted the military affairs to Ning Xiuchen and Lu Qianfu. With Dawu''s current strength, some battles did not require him to personally lead, and he could entirely let others handle them.


    With Ning Xiuchen, even an Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty wouldn''t require his intervention.


    Dragon City.


    It was on the edge of the middle mysterious domain.


    In front was the boundless sea, and a deep trench ran across it, acting like a severed dragon, separating the two domains.


    It was said that in ancient times, there was no distinction between the Five Mysterious Domains; terrifying entities clashed and split the domains, separating them into four continents.


    After Chu Yuan''s army arrived, they could see the outline of Dragon City from the eastern edge of the mysterious domain across the sea.


    "I don''t care about the battle strategy, I''m only responsible for killing. Just let me know when the battle starts."


    If Ning Xiuchen wasn''t interested in obtaining more Divine Elixers from Chu Yuan, he wouldn''t bother with such matters.


    "Elder Ning, just await my notification." Lu Qianfu didn''t bother with Ning Xiuchen, knowing he was an eccentric expert.


    Dragon City.


    The True God of Xuanzhen was also there. Standing on the city wall, he watched as Dawu''s army approached, his eyebrows furrowed, not daring to be careless.


    The impending battle gave him the feeling of being enveloped by a dark cloud, as if something bad was about to happen.


    "How should we fight?"


    He pondered.


    "Xuanzhen True God."


    A True God walked over. This man was named Xuanhai True God, who had reached the fifth level of True God and was the commander of this battle. He looked over, "You have witnessed Dawu''s battle style. What are your suggestions for how we should fight them?"


    "It''s not easy."


    Xuanzhen True God had no confidence: "Dawu''s habit in warfare is to bombard with their cannons first to break morale. Their cannons are terrifying and can kill quasi-gods. The army will only advance after several rounds of bombardment, and their equipment is also very powerful, at least more than my Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty."


    "If we stay in Dragon City, we become live targets for their cannons. We should attack as soon as their army has not fully set, spread our formation in the vast sea, and aim to kill their main commander and strong True Gods. That''s our only chance!"


    Xuanhai True God immediately made a decision: "Xuanzhen, muster the troops now, attack the enemy!"


    The soldiers, fearless of death, charged bravely under the cover of the Stone Statue Corps and artillery fire, quickly capturing Dragon City.


    The Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty was somewhat taken aback. When did Dawu acquire so many True Gods?


    Moreover, this battle seemed not to be about the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty annihilating Dawu, but judging from the current situation, it seemed to have become a fight of Dawu against the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty.


    "Fourth level True God!"


    The True God from the Xuanzun Imperial dramatically changed his color when he engaged with the leader of the War God Army.


    "Die!"


    Ning Xiuchen watched the battlefield with intense hand-to-hand combat.


    Suddenly, the sky was covered with demonic shadows. A True God from the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty was commanding, but he suddenly saw an old man smiling at him from above his head, giving him goosebumps.


    Ning Xiuchen reached out and directly grabbed the head of this True God, crushing it instantly.


    Once the True God fell, the Heavenly and Earthly Furnace suddenly appeared, devouring his True God''s principles.


    On the front, while Chu Yuan stayed still in the camp, strategizing and controlling the situation from afar, he was still able to absorb and devour the power of the True Gods.


    "Our Majesty is quite calculative!" said Ning Xiuchen.


    "You''ve killed a True God!"


    The face of Xuanhai True God changed dramatically. The battle had just begun for a short time, and a True God had already fallen?


    Looking at the grinning old man, even though he was a fifth level True God, he felt an intense danger as if he were facing death.


    "Next, it''s your turn!"


    Ning Xiuchen was responsible for killing the enemy''s powerful warriors.


    He stepped forward, activating the Soul Devouring Demon Skill. Terrifying demonic shadows were everywhere, charging towards Xuanhai True God.


    Though Xuanhai True God was a fifth level True God and a strong existence within the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, he stood no chance against Ning Xiuchen, a tenth level Heavenly God, who was on the verge of breaking through to a higher realm.


    Though he hadn''t fully recovered, he was still more than capable of killing Xuanhai True God.


    "Ah!"


    Xuanhai True God screamed.


    His face was grabbed by Ning Xiuchen, and fingers penetrated directly through his eyeballs, crushing them. Then, his head exploded.


    Brutal beyond compare, Ning Xiuchen, as a Demon God, killed without hesitation and with extreme ferocity. After killing Xuanhai True God, he successively crushed several True Gods, causing the enemy''s army to disintegrate and flee in defeat.


    "Crush the Xuanzun Imperial Army, annihilate the enemy!"


    Seeing this, all Dawu troops unleashed their soaring fighting spirit and roared as they charged to kill.

 Chapter 353 353 Troops at the Imperial City_1

    "Report! The army has broken into Dragon City!"


    "Report! The army has started fighting!"


    "Report! Elder Ning keeps killing the enemy''s True Gods, destroying Xuanhai True God and Xuanzhen True God!"


    "Report! The enemy''s morale has collapsed and they are fleeing in defeat. Our army is pursuing them!"


    ...


    Through the communication formation method, messages streamed in to Chu Yuan.


    Victory reports. They were all victorious reports.


    The Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, although full of strong warriors, initially thought to weaken Dawu through this war and solidify their dominion. Little did they know that the moment Dawu made a move, they would fall into instant defeat.


    Their forces were no match for us.


    In a head-on confrontation, they were crushed by Dawu.


    Their strongest warriors did not anticipate the presence of Ning Xiuchen on Chu Yuan''s side, their commanders, one True God after another, were killed.


    It took only a few days for the defenses of Dragon City to collapse entirely.


    News of the defeat spread throughout the realm, and every kingdom was terrified. The powerful Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty''s disastrous defeat showed that they could not contend with us.


    At the heart of victory, Lu Qianfu continued to march his forces into the heartland of the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty. Each city along the way was terrified and opened their gates wide, not daring to put up even minimal defense.


    No cunning ploys were employed, only direct and overpowering tactics.


    What was terrifying was the scale of the domination displayed.


    The army was headed directly towards the capital of the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty.


    However, even though the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty was in crises, many knew that they had not yet lost. Their strongest emperor had not yet joined the battle, and he had a Divine Artifact in his possession.


    Although Dawu had an extremely formidable warrior, defeating an emperor who had a Divine Artifact wasn''t such an easy task.


    The Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty did not anticipate such a devastating defeat. Half of their elites were gathered for the Battle of Dragon City, but the battle was not where the true harm lay. The real danger was that it had obliterated their morale.


    That was the most terrifying part.


    Luckily, the Emperor of Xuanzun came out, and holding the Desolate Divine Halberd, he stabilized the hearts of the soldiers.


    Inside the capital of Xuanzun, the atmosphere was tense.


    "Today, I will personally take action, kill the strong warriors of Dawu. I will lead the fight and follow me. Xuanzun won''t be defeated!"


    The Emperor Xuanzun was a heroic middle-aged man with a strong sense of domination between his brows.


    "You are..."


    Emperor Xuanzun took a look at Ning Xiuchen and exclaimed in shock, "You are the existence within the small secret realm!"


    The Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty rose to dominate the realm only after he obtained the Desolate Divine Halberd. Every time, countless blood and qi were needed to open that secret realm. He had long guessed that there would be a terrifying existence there.


    "My things are not so easy to take."


    Ning Xiuchen did not regard the Xuanzun Emperor highly.


    "You guys attack the Imperial City, and He left it to me to handle you. Our emperor is growing impatient, he can''t wait to hear about the defeat of a country."


    Ning Xiuchen casually said.


    "Hmph! Even if your Desolate Divine Halberd is involved, after cultivation for tens of thousands of years, it is mine now. Today, if you want to break the Imperial City, you have to pass me first!"


    Emperor Xuanzun swung his Desolate Divine Halberd fiercely, the power of the Divine Artifact emanated, shaking the heavens and earth!


    "Attack, destroy the country with one battle!"


    With Ning Xiuchen fighting Emperor Xuanzun, Lu Qianfu could also let loose. Immediately, countless battleships pelted the Xuanzun Imperial City with fiery war flames.


    The Xuanzun Imperial City was too strong, arrayed with numerous formations, and was also defended by the national veins. It couldn''t be treated like any other imperial city.


    However, what Lu Qianfu needed was artillery fire coverage, restraining the opponent''s counterattack on the city wall.


    Indeed, after the artillery storm, the defending army on the city wall of Xuanzun Imperial City struggled to counterattack.


    "I will break this gate for you!"


    A peculiar ring appeared in Ning Xiuchen''s hand.


    This ring was called the Soul Devouring Ring, a Divine Artifact that he had refined.


    Black pointed teeth suddenly appeared on the Soul Devouring Ring, rotated rapidly, and fiercely slammed directly into the city gate!


    Ning Xiuchen had a peak cultivation at the tenth level of Celestial God, and his Soul Devouring Ring was not inferior to the Desolate Divine Spear. When it hit the city gate, it sliced the sturdy gate in half, knocking it down.


    The power of the Divine Artifact was incredibly terrifying.


    Emperor Xuanzun''s face changed dramatically!


    He had intended to use the Imperial City to drain the opponent''s strength, but the terrifying old man in front of him had broken his city gate in an instant.


    No matter how strong his gates were, they couldn''t withstand the front of the Divine Artifact.


    "Cover with artillery fire to protect, and follow me, the army, into the city!"


    The city gate collapsed, Lu Qianfu led his Stone Sculpture Army as the vanguard, first rushed into the city, and then many experts followed closely behind!

 Chapter 354 Xuan Zun Nation is Destroyed, Dawu Ascends to the Top_1

    The city gate was shattered, the army of Dawu stormed in with an intimidating might. They roared loudly and charged into the Imperial City!


    The countenance of all the powerhouses of the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty took a drastic turn.


    They never expected that the city would fall so quickly. Seeing the dense crowd of Dawu soldiers, like a tide, sent tingles up their spines.


    Having established their nation for tens of thousands of years, dominating the middle domain for a similar duration, they never thought that one day, they would be invaded, tasting the threat of annihilation.


    "Kill!"


    Although the Imperial City had fallen, the Emperor of Xuanzun had no intention of surrendering. He decided to persist, even if he had to die in battle, he would never surrender to Dawu.


    Ning Xiuchen looked scornful, directly challenging the Emperor of Xuanzun.


    The sky shattered, the entire firmament seemed dyed red with blood. Everywhere, there were sounds of fierce fighting, leaving piles of corpses and bones strewn everywhere.


    Wu City in the East Martial Domain.


    Chu Yuan was receiving reports from the front lines one after the other.


    "Void God Fifth Level!"


    His aura suddenly surged, breaking through from the Fourth Level of Void God to the Fifth Level.


    During the battle with the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, many True Gods were beheaded, and these Laws of the True Gods were all devoured by him through the Furnace of Heaven and Earth, helping him to break through a realm.


    "The war has been decided."


    A smile came over Chu Yuan''s face.


    "Your Majesty, is the military situation at the front lines settled?"


    Luo Yueying appeared from the inner chamber, her every movement exuding an imposing elegance.


    She was now Chu Yuan''s intimate confidante, the queen of Dawu.


    "It has come."


    Chu Yuan pulled her to his side.


    "Indeed, the Royal Duke of Loyalty and Valor has already sent the military intelligence. The Dawu forces have broken through the Imperial City of Xuanzun, Ning Xiuchen has captured the Emperor of Xuanzun. Many True Gods were either beheaded or surrendered. Now the army is stationed inside the Imperial City, accommodating the remnants of the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty''s army and appeasing the public."


    Chu Yuan was not surprised at all that the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty had fallen so quickly.


    Asking Ning Xiuchen to annihilate a country was simply bullying them.


    "After all, the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty was a country, so this time you have a lot to deal with after its annihilation."


    Luo Yueying said.


    Managing a nation is as complex as managing a clan, sometimes governing a nation is even more troublesome than a clan.


    She had been the leader of a clan, so she knew the difficulties involved.


    The fall of the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty left countless clans in smoke and ashes. It was not enough for Dawu to just occupy the territory, they also needed to send a large number of people to stabilize the situation and truly assume control over their land.


    Even knowing Chu Yuan''s intentions, there was no way to resist, otherwise what awaited him would be annihilation.


    Who dares disobey the orders of the Martial Emperor?


    If one does not obey, they can expect the Great Wu army at their city gates by dusk, ready to annihilate you outright.


    This Great Wu was too domineering.


    Kind to its own people.


    Ruthless to outsiders.


    As long as you are a citizen of Great Wu, the Martial Emperor is a benevolent King.


    But if anyone were to be his enemy, the Martial Emperor would become a fierce Demon God, annihilating enemies without batting an eye.


    "Zhu City will proceed to the Great Wu. In the future, there will be no more cities, just the Zhu Family, the subjects of the Great Wu."


    The True Gods of Zhu City are also rushing to the Martial Domain.


    Not only them, but the leaders of all the forces in the Five Domains are rushing towards the Martial Domain, swearing allegiance to the Great Wu.


    The actions of the Great Wu are very swift, Chu Yuan had chosen people from the court to be ready to take control of the Central Mysterious Region during Lu Qianfu''s attack.


    For Chu Yuan, it was not difficult to subdue the strongmen, they could be controlled with military might and benefits.


    The trickiest part was to win the hearts of the people, to let these subjects recognize from the depths of their hearts that they are citizens of the Great Wu, and to contribute their faith to Chu Yuan.


    The more citizens there were, the more faith there was, and the more majestic his River of Humanity would be.


    A river, a heavy sky.


    The River of Humanity could not only bring benefits to Chu Yuan but also bless the entire nation, allowing them to feel the power of humanity, increasing the speed of cultivation, and stimulate their potential.


    This time, because the Great Wu has annihilated the Mystical Monarch nation in a most powerful stance, no one dared to cause trouble.


    In order to win over the hearts of the masses, you must first provide them with benefits.


    If the people are well-fed and content, receiving benefits, and leading a carefree life, they will remember your kindness.


    The welfare was swiftly disseminated down to every individual in the form of spiritual rice, and then let the official administrations register households and distribute the elixirs.


    This time, a new benefit was introduced, ''Baihua Brew''.


    The Baihua Brew was not intoxicating but had a strong aroma of a hundred flowers. Drinking it enhanced the body and had many benefits for cultivation.


    Great Wu academies were also being built in various places in the Central Mysterious Region, allowing children to enroll and strong experts to serve as their tutors.


    With these benefits, it would not take long for the Mystical Monarch Dynasty to be forgotten as history, with only his Great Wu Dynasty left in people''s memories.


    "Hail to the Martial Emperor!"


    Chu Yuan didn''t need to worry about these measures. He just needed to steer the overall direction, like the helmsman of a big ship, and leave the rest to the court to handle.


    A few days later, Chu Yuan appeared in the Mystical Monarch Imperial City, greeted by a large number of soldiers who had come to welcome his royal presence.

 Chapter 355 Martial Domain, The New Imperial City [Four Updates]_1

    The Profound Emperor''s Imperial City.


    It had been breached.


    Large troops were stationed, and Dawu''s soldiers filled the city walls.


    The corpses had been cleared, but the city walls still bore shocking war scars.


    "I request His Majesty to enter the Profound Emperor''s Royal Palace!"


    Lu Qianfu led the army at the front, brought a group of generals to kneel in homage, and welcomed Chu Yuan into the palace.


    The Profound Emperor''s Imperial City was immense.


    Except for Dawu''s soldiers on the streets, the city seemed deserted. Many people watched through the cracks of their windows as the new Sovereign of the Five Domains, the Martial Emperor, entered the Profound Emperor''s Royal Palace.


    "Long live His Majesty!"


    On the throne of the Profound Emperor''s Imperial City, where the Profound Emperor originally sat, was now occupied by Chu Yuan. His majestic gaze was fixed on everyone.


    "All soldiers and generals who have rendered meritorious service shall be greatly rewarded!"


    This attack on the Profound Emperor''s Imperial City involved more than just the annihilation of the Profound Emperor''s Dynasty.


    The vast quantities of Divine Drugs and minerals they had hoarded over tens of thousands of years had been delivered in full to Dawu.


    Once in his hands, he could use them to refine even more Divine Elixirs and more equipment.


    "Your Majesty, I have not killed the Profound Emperor but hurried him over to you."


    Ning Xiuchen waved his hand and the Profound Emperor was thrown out.


    His hair was disheveled, his royal robe was in shreds, and he became the lonely master of a decimated nation.


    "You are the Martial Emperor!"


    The Profound Emperor now stared intently at the figure sitting on his throne, "It was you who sent troops to annihilate my Profound Emperor''s Dynasty!"


    He had initially wanted to eradicate Dawu, but he was the one who ended up annihilated. This was his first time seeing Chu Yuan, that lofty figure brimming with the grandeur of a vast expanse of stars.


    "Indeed, it is I."


    Chu Yuan looked at the Profound Emperor, "Do you have anything else to say?"


    "Hahaha, the winners will become kings, and the defeated will be villains. The Profound Emperor''s Dynasty was established by me and was destroyed because of me. My life has been a legendary one, vibrant and exciting. Although I am the ruler of a decimated nation, it''s impossible for you to make me submit to you."


    Although he had been defeated, he remained defiant, preferring death over submission.


    "I can let you die."


    Chu Yuan had no intention of making the Profound Emperor submit either.


    One sundial furnace descended from the sky, instantly enveloping his body, turning him into an overwhelming energy in an instant.


    "Your Majesty, even though the Profound Emperor Dynasty is destroyed, there are still many matters left to handle."


    Seeing the Profound Emperor being swallowed by the sundial furnace, Lu Qianfu advanced a few steps and spoke, "The territory of Dawu has expanded too rapidly within just a few years, multiple times what it used to be. The independent rule of the various cities can no longer continue. Dawu cannot allow this, we must have all of them under our control."


    "The Imperial City has been re-planned according to your will. You can now view the redesign."


    Jin Chiyang had put countless sweat and tears into reshaping the Imperial City.


    The old Great Wu Imperial City had been established in the time of the former emperor. Now that the power of Great Wu had reached the six-star rating, it naturally needed to display the aura of a holy domain.


    The Imperial City was expanded exponentially to the extent that the entire Martial Domain could be considered a part of the Imperial City.


    Jin Chiyang''s planning intended to lay down a wide framework, preparing for the Great Wu''s future advancements to seven-star, eight-star, nine-star or even stronger dynasties.


    The Imperial City exuded holy light with a moat running through it. Veins of minerals were also distributed throughout the city, dispersing a fairy-like stream of air, which condensed into mist.


    With divine veins crisscrossing each other, viewed from the sky, they were seen forming into the symbol of the Martial God.


    This symbol represented a grand formation, capable of annihilating a true god.


    "This is the newly constructed Divine Martial Hall, where all the officials meet."


    Jin Chiyang led Chu Yuan on a tour.


    The Divine Martial Hall in sight looked majestic. It was entirely built from divine stones and covered a massive area.


    "The Golden Crow Hall stands in front of the Divine Martial Hall, symbolizing divine spirits guarding the palace gate, and the rear palace also has a palace created for the two queens. And over there is where the three princesses reside, forming a character-like arrangement."


    Chu Yuan was looking at the newly obtained Imperial City.


    His usual cultivation area was called the Emperor''s Hall, and the palaces of Yao Ling and Luo Yueying were on either side.


    Chu Chenyao and Chu Chenxi had already moved into their own palaces, but the palace for the eldest princess was still vacant. But it was inevitably to be prepared.


    The Outer City was where state affairs were dealt with.


    The Inner City was the place where Chu Yuan rested.


    He also saw the people of the Yao clan building the Imperial Garden.


    "Your Majesty, a short distance from the Imperial City is the Holy Land of Artifact Refining, and the Casting Bureau is located there."


    Jin Chiyang led the way to the Holy Land of Artifact Refining.


    The Holy Land of Artifact Refining was awe-inspiring with the aura of being capable of accommodating countless rivers.


    At the entrance, a massive cauldron was continuously buring with raging flames.


    Beside the giant cauldron, there was a huge iron book symbolizing the Secrets of Artifact Refining.


    Chu Yuan attached great importance to the Holy Land of Artifact Refining. This was a gathering place of artifact refiners from all over the world, and his aim was to recruit countless artifact refiners from the Eternal World.


    Despite having all kinds of blueprints and divine artifacts awarded by the system at his disposal, as the empire became increasingly strong with numerous powerful beings under its banner, there was a need for many artifact refiners to custom-make divine artifacts for them.


    "The Holy Land of Artifact Refining cannot be handled carelessly. The grander its construction, the better." Chu Yuan ordered.


    "I understand, currently, various parts of the Martial Domain are still expanding. This area is the holy domain of the Imperial City, the face of Great Wu."


    Jin Chiyang had transitioned from being an artifact refiner to a great architect and said to Chu Yuan, "Your Majesty, the Great Wu Academy and the Envoy Hall are both under construction, and I am also considering using many divine veins to set up a Spirit Gathering Array across the entire Martial Domain, displaying the aura of an emperor."


    "That''s a very good idea, and you should go ahead and do it. Once you have prepared the blueprints, present them to me, and I will support you with the full national resources."

 Chapter 356 The Great Architect_1

    The structure of the Martial Domain is grand and magnificent.


    Jin Chiyang is well aware that the pace of Dawu''s development is rapid and constantly changing.


    He has gained knowledge from the true understanding of artifact refining, and is building the Martial Domain towards a holy capital.


    The framework should be built on a large scale and the required buildings will be filled in gradually along with the development of Dawu.


    Chu Yuan is very pleased with Jin Chiyang, praising him as a talented person and giving him many rewards.


    Jin Chiyang''s mindset has vastly changed. Even if Chu Yuan returns his soul origin, he is not willing to take it back. Although his soul origin is controlled by Chu Yuan, on some level, he is the most trustworthy person by his side, and many things can be left to him.


    He is indeed a talent.


    His talent lies not in refining artifacts, but in architecture.


    And Chu Yuan has given him a platform to display his abilities.


    "I have a few points. Broaden the framework of the Refining Holy Land even further, make it grander, build more refining chambers, various exchange platforms; this holy land is to face all refining masters from the eternal world in the future. Continue expanding the area of the Imperial City, as Martial Domain is the holy land of Dawu.


    Moreover, Dawu College is the root of the nation and should be divided into three parts for construction."


    Chu Yuan said, "Dawu College is the overarching term, divided into Junior College, Military College, and Civilian College. Now that Dawu''s development is on track, these need to be put into action."


    The Junior College is where Dawu''s teenagers enroll; they are taught both literature and martial arts, and are assigned dedicated tutors.No?v(el)B\\jnn


    The Junior College is divided into three classes: small, medium, and large.


    The small class corresponds to those under twenty years old.


    The medium class is for those from twenty to fifty years old.


    The large class is for those from fifty to a hundred years old.


    The Military College is a special learning institution for officers and soldiers in Dawu''s army.


    The Civilian College is open to the public, mainly aimed at educating common people.


    A nation cannot have everyone enlisted in the army, Chu Yuan cannot only focus on military affairs, he has to pay attention to civilians too.


    Even though the Civilian College seems to only educate the common people, in reality, it is replenishing reserves for potential military personnel, so that when Dawu is recruiting, the majority of people will meet requirements and there will be enough people to replenish.


    Resources for the military need not be mentioned. There are people distributing them.


    The Civilian College is actually a channel for the common people to obtain resources. As long as they accumulate enough study hours at the college, complete the tasks assigned by the college, and make certain contributions, they can receive more resources.


    Both military and civilian approaches are simultaneously considered.


    "Your Majesty is thoughtful."


    Jin Chiyang said, "Both the refining holy land and Dawu College are the foundation of the nation, I will rebuild them. Regarding the blueprints for other domains, I will sort them out and give them to you for preview.


    In addition, I will open up various medicine gardens in Dawu according to the cultivation practices of the medicine clans, transforming them into formations that can interact with each other."


    "Good, well done" Chu Yuan nodded, "You are in charge of city construction in the foundry, you are Dawu''s chief architect."


    The Artillery Regiment and Warship Regiment are also bolstering their ranks.


    His two beloved consorts, Yao Ling''er and Luo Yueying, are not idle either.


    Yao Ling''er is busy transforming the Southern Mysterious Domain into a medicinal resource base, and has opened up a medicine field within the Martial Domain, providing Chu Yuan with a variety of Divine Drugs.


    If not for Yao Ling''er and the assistance of the Yao Clan, it would have been difficult for Chu Yuan to acquire so many high-grade herbs.


    The Clan of Concealed Moon still exists within Dawu.


    However, their purpose is to form the Concealed Moon Army.


    All the disciples within the Concealed Moon Army are women, supervised and trained by Luo Yueying.


    In the Mysterious Imperial Dynasty, every person has their own role. If large amounts of men and women are mixed into one army, it would lead to unnecessary trouble, so the creation of the Concealed Moon Army is necessary.


    All the women could be integrated into the Concealed Moon Army and be supervised by Luo Yueying.


    Chu Yuan is also reassured handing over the Concealed Moon Army, which is entirely composed of female soldiers, to Luo Yueying.


    One takes care of his logistics, the other leads the Concealed Moon Army. Although they appear to be his beloved consorts, they serve as his valuable aides.


    Having two such beloved consorts acting as his left and right hands, Chu Yuan feels very gratified.


    Time, like never-ceasing wheels, has already reached the thirty-ninth year of the Great Wu Dynasty.


    The Five Domains have been subjugated for some time now.


    Most people are drawn towards Dawu.


    Imperial conquest is a norm within the Eternal World. The citizens view things very simply �C it all comes down to their immediate benefits.


    Whoever treats them well, they will side with. This is known as the public sentiment.


    Emperors aren''t chosen by them. They don''t care who governs them as long as they can live in peace with enough food and opportunities for martial arts cultivation.


    The benefits provided by Dawu are far superior to those offered by the Mysterious Imperial Dynasty.


    They eat to their fill with spiritual grains, drink the finest of the hundred-flower brew, and relax with the tea of the heavens.


    Their children can also cultivate in the Dawu Academy. They do not need to worry about their children''s cultivation resources, as everything will be provided by the country.


    All they need to do is to be loyal to the Empire.


    They can join the army or not, and cultivate in popular academies.


    If their own house is stable, they naturally want to secure the Empire that provides them with good benefits.


    Power, Dawu has it.


    Benefits, Dawu provides them.


    What reason do they have not to support the Great Wu Dynasty?


    And their support turns into a surge of faith that is instilled into the river of Chu Yuan''s path of humanity!

 Chapter 357 Morning World Envoys_1

    The river of Humanity, ceaselessly surging!


    Condensed by the belief of millions, endless human potential takes form.


    The more followers, the mightier the river of Humanity, the more terrifying the power it possesses.


    Now, Chu Yuan unites the Five Domains, gathers the hearts of the people toward martial prowess, the power of this river of Humanity is frighteningly unimaginable. Should it form an imperial incarnation, it could easily annihilate the existence of a True God Realm quadruple level like Xuan Zhen True God.


    At present, the river of Humanity flows through the Six Domains, diverging into numerous tributaries.


    People nurtured by the river of Humanity, all see an enhancement in their physiques, any latent bloodlines, unique constitutions, are also stimulated to awaken.


    That is why there are now many more exceptional individuals with special bloodlines in the Great Wu Dynasty.


    Furthermore, Chu Yuan can discern where the people''s allegiance lies according to the strength of the tributaries.


    Every moment, each Domain contributes to the swelling faith, strengthening this mighty river.


    Now, Chu Yuan has charted the grand direction, and the rest can progress systematically.


    As for Ning Xiuchen, that man,


    Chu Yuan doesn''t care whether he fully submits, having control over his soul origin means having total control over him, he is not worried that Ning Xiuchen will betray him, he is currently the strongest operative of the Great Wu Dynasty.


    Actually, Ning Xiuchen is very pragmatic, favoring immediate benefits.


    As long as he is provided with imperial-grade God Pills, he will happily serve Chu Yuan.


    He then glanced towards his System Space.


    Grasp of the War God, Divine Enthronement Stele of the Prison Town, Soul Lamp of the Netherworld, Mystic Spirit Wings, Taiyi Pill Furnace - these are the Divine Artifacts he currently controls.


    The War Army Chessboard is held by Lu Qianfu, making it easier for him to command the troops.


    The progress of crafting the Sky Thunder Gate has reached 80%, looking like a gateway, seemingly connected to the primeval river of lightning.


    It''s only lacking the final 20% to complete the crafting.


    Once this gateway is fully crafted, it will inevitably be an imperial-grade Divine Artifact.


    Treasure Map of Sound & Thunder Heavenly Cave.


    Four pieces have already been assembled.


    The final piece has not yet been released, Chu Yuan guesses it might be a reward once he completes his main mission.


    Of course, he''s not in a hurry, the later the reward is released, the more benefits he''ll receive.


    On the System Panel, there are still two unused opportunities for a draw.


    The spacious and neat streets of the Imperial City were bustling and prosperous.


    At this time, a group of people appeared.


    Their attire varied, but they were all powerful beings in the True God Realm, coming from various factions within the Chen Chu region.


    Despite their status as True Gods, they could only enter the city of the Great Wu Dynasty on foot. Any attempt to fly would be a sign of disrespect to the Martial Emperor and would be suppressed.


    "This is the Grand Wu Imperial City, the Great Wu that obliterated the Xuanzun Dynasty in just over a month!"


    The envoys from the Chen Chu region looked at the thriving and prosperous Great Wu, each of them uttering words of awe.


    They came from countries not weaker than the grand Imperial Dynasty of Xuanzun. However, witnessing the national fortune of the Great Wu stunned them.


    Establishing a grand and majestic Imperial City is a simple task for practitioners who can move mountains and fill seas.


    However, the true power can be seen from their national fortune.


    They looked up at the sky of the Great Wu Imperial City, where the national fortune was so dense that it resembled a churning ocean, embedded with the might of a huge divine spirit capable of suppressing all.


    "The Dragon Vein of the Great Wu is extraordinary!"


    A certain True God Realm Threefold being observed and commented.


    He hailed from the Chen Feng Imperial Dynasty in the Chen Chu region, not a bit weaker than the Xuanzun Dynasty.


    Each dynasty has its own national fortune Dragon Vein, which varies due to different cultivation techniques.


    The Dragon Vein of the Great Wu is the Path of Humanity!


    Concentrated with the origin of humanity!


    "Such a grand Imperial City, is the Great Wu Dynasty trying to build itself as a holy city?" an envoy exclaimed in surprise.


    "Have you heard about the exceptional welfare of the Great Wu Dynasty? The rice they eat is known as Lingyuan Rice, the wine they drink is called Hundred Flowers Brew, and their tea is Sky Element Tea. They have also established the Great Wu Academy, open to both the youth and common folk, backed by extremely talented tutors."


    "An academy? Our own dynasty has also established one, but due to limited resources, it''s difficult to allow every citizen to enroll, let alone have powerful individuals teaching those students. How did the Great Wu manage to achieve this?"


    "I have also heard that the Great Wu possesses an abundance of pills. If you pledge allegiance to them, you can get quite a number of pills."


    "In terms of conquest and expansion, I have looked into it. This Martial Domain we see right now was quite ordinary a few years ago, without any Celestial Gods. But now, it has grown into a Holy City within the Chen Chu region. It''s terrifyingly powerful."


    "Continuous conquest and expansion... Constantly strengthening itself... The Great Wu is too frightening!"


    As these envoys were heading towards the Imperial City, their discussions grew more and more apprehensive. The sudden emergence of such a colossal entity as the Great Wu within the Chen Chu region would certainly warrant careful caution from anyone.


    "That''s not even the scariest part about the Great Wu, the most frightening part is their various equipment. The personal equipment of the Great Wu Army is extremely powerful, marked by two distinctive features: the prevalence of artillery cannons and warships. I have no idea how they managed to manufacture them!"


    Artillery cannons and warships form the most distinguishing tags of the Great Wu.


    All the forces within the Chen Chu region couldn''t ignore these two things.

 Chapter 358 Sea Demon Realm_1

    As they continued on their journey, they took in the spectacle of the Great Wu Imperial City.


    They noticed that all the citizens of Great Wu exuded an air of self-assured pride, revering the Martial Emperor.


    "Honored envoys, His Majesty is waiting for you in the Divine Martial Hall. Please follow me to grant an audience to His Majesty," said Eunuch Wei.


    Just as these envoys reached the Royal Palace, Eunuch Wei arrived, accompanied by a large number of guards.


    "Please lead the way, Eunuch Wei."


    Although Eunuch Wei in front of them was just a messenger, these envoys did not dare to underestimate him and spoke respectfully.


    "Follow behind me," said Eunuch Wei, who held no awe for these True Gods.


    At this moment.


    In the Divine Martial Hall.


    It had been restructured by Jin Chiyang!


    The dome was extremely high, adorned with numerous pearls, and the golden patterns formed a sharp "Wu" character.


    "Martial Emperor!"


    The envoys from the Chen Chu realm came with the purpose of paying their respects to the Martial Emperor.


    They suddenly saw a figure sitting on the imperial throne, clothed in black royal robes. He exuded a limitless air of leadership. His body poised and majestic, as if he could hold up the heavens, draped with the most potent power.


    Although they were True Gods, faced with the Martial Emperor, they felt the person before them was unshakeable as the heavens.


    "Long live the Great Wu Emperor, eternal prosperity for Great Wu!"


    They had not originally intended to kneel, but impressed by the awe-inspiring presence on the throne, they were overwhelmed, knelt, and hailed the eternal Great Wu Emperor.


    "Rise," ordered Chu Yuan, sweeping his gaze over the group.


    He was well aware of the intentions of these visitors - to probe Great Wu and gather information.


    Inviting them to meet him was a definitive declaration of Great Wu''s status as a major power in Chen Chu realm.


    "Your Majesty, I come from the Jing Imperial Dynasty. Emperor Jing has learned of your unification of the central and five Xuan regions and sent me to offer congratulations. As an emissary, I have brought special products from the Jing Imperial Dynasty to present to you."


    The envoy from Jing Imperial Dynasty said.


    "The Jing Imperial Dynasty is very thoughtful. When you depart, you may take with you the special products of my Great Wu," Chu Yuan replied. "The envoys may observe our local customs under our guidance. Please rest for a few days."


    "We''ve heard that Great Wu''s large cannon and warships are formidable. We''re quite curious. May we have a chance to see them?"


    What they wanted most was to see Great Wu''s war weapons.


    Is this their way of making us pay for peace?


    Sea Demon Realm''s demand was audacious, leaving the emissaries stunned.


    The Sea Demon Realm has been looting Chenchu for quite some time, acting recklessly and without fear.


    Emissaries from their Kingdom have experienced extortion, to prevent disputes and wars breaking out, often they had to hold their noses and agree, to get rid of them.


    But seeing this, they are evidently courting trouble.


    If a conflict did arise with the Sea Demon Realm, it would weaken Great Wu''s strength, something they would very much enjoy.


    Chu Yuan, without any expression, indifferent said, "Is that all you want? Isn''t it a little too less?"


    "Too less?" The five Demon envoys were taken aback but quickly responded with a sarcastic smile, "If the Emperor is willing to give more, haha, we would happily accept."


    Although the Great Wu destroyed the Xuanzun Dynasty, the Sea Demon Realm isn''t afraid of Great Wu.


    Chenchu is often extorted by them but it''s not just a matter of pretending to swallow their anger - if the Martial Emperor were to obediently turn things over, it would be good. If not, the Demon Lords wouldn''t be easy to deal with.


    "One last word for the Martial Emperor - if you intend to go back on your word, we might just decide to take a stroll around the Great Wu Dynasty. Invoking gods is easy, making them leave tough. It''s better to cooperate. In future, even if other dynasties dare to target Great Wu, you will have the support of the Sea Demon Realm."


    This was voiced by the five Demon envoys.


    Brazenly arrogant and assertive.


    They had presumed themselves victorious over Great Wu.


    While there was a power struggle within the Sea Demon Realm, when it came to looting Chenchu they were perfectly united.


    The implication was quite clear �C not surrendering anything would obviously lead to the Great Wu never knowing peace �C the powerful from the Sea Demon Realm would swarm into Great Wu, loot its people and make them miserable.


    It''s easier to deal with the devil himself than his minions.


    [Option 1: Kill the five Demon envoys to gain 1,000 Destiny Points and one True God Pill.]


    [Option 2: Expel the five Demon envoys to gain 1,000 Destiny Points and one random lottery draw.]


    Expel or kill?


    The system popped up with two choices.


    "Why don''t you take the entire kingdom." Chu Yuan proposed.


    "Give the entire kingdom to us?" The five Demon envoys arrogantly responded: "Ha ha, great! Take your throne high, too, as it would allow us to get a taste of what it''s like to rule the Great Wu. Martial Emperor, we are giving you only three breaths'' time to think."


    "Do I really need to spell out our course of action?" Chu Yuan spoke to one of the emissaries.


    "You bunch of little demons, restless and disruptive creatures. You dare trouble the peace of this place and I. Have you grown weary of your lives?"

 Chapter 359 Waiting for Them to Show Their Tricks (Extra Update 4)_1

    A demonic shadow flashed, and Ning Xiuchen appeared in front of the five Demon Envoys.


    He let out a sound of extreme impatience.


    Originally, he was consuming an Imperial-grade Divine Elixer, slowly restoring his soul injuries, when these five annoying figures disturbed him, fueling his annoyance.


    "This person is!"


    "Rumors say that even the Xuanzun Emperor with the Imperial-grade Divine Artifact are not his opponents!"


    "Martial Emperor, what are you trying to do, confront the Sea Demon Realm directly?"


    ....


    The appearance of Ning Xiuchen caused an immense shock.


    Ning Xiuchen was not a tall figure, but the gloomy aura on his body made it clear he was also a demon cultivator.


    Just as their Divine Senses were about to probe Ning Xiuchen, he cast a cold glance upon them, devouring all Divine Sense, shocking them into retreat. They felt that this person was the most terrifying of all demon lords.


    The demons of the Sea Demon Realm were indeed little demon spawns.


    However, they all knew that those of the Sea Demon Realm were demon cultivators who do not abide by rules and would resort to murder, arson, and plunder on one''s own turf, making a nuisance of themselves relentlessly.


    "He''s also a demon cultivator!"


    The five Demon Envoys, upon seeing Ning Xiuchen, were also shocked but they quickly dismissed it, saying: "Humph, Martial Emperor, are you planning to deal with us? We are backed by the Demon Lords of the Sea Demon Realm! Kill us, and you will not be able to withstand the wrath of the Sea Demon Realm!"


    "A group of blind little demons."


    Ning Xiuchen couldn''t be bothered to listen to their clamoring.


    He immediately appeared in front of one of the Demon Envoys, extended his palm, and effortlessly grabbed one by the throat. He lifted him up, leaving the True God-level entity without any means of resistance before him.


    "You!"


    The Demon Envoy squirmed in Ning Xiuchen''s hand and without wasting words, he killed him right there, devouring his soul.


    "Ah! What kind of power is this! He directly killed Yu Feng True God, slaughtering a True God from our Sea Demon Realm, how dare he!"


    The remaining four Demon Envoys watched as Ning Xiuchen killed one of their comrades, calling out in fear.


    How dare Dawu take action!


    Because they plundered people of other dynasties, save for some symbolic retaliations, most others would bargain with them to send them off.


    But Dawu were too ruthless, no nonsense, they would kill anyone who dared to provoke them.


    Moreover, the elder was terrifying.


    This True God Pill could be given to Ouyang Ming, allowing him to fully commit to Artifact Refining. The matter of upgrading would be taken care of by him.


    "It was a little incident, no need to worry about it."


    Chu Yuan declared.


    A little incident?


    You call slaying five Demon Envoys of the Sea Demon Realm a little incident, as if it''s as simple as killing five beasts? Those ignorant of the situation would think you had slaughtered five livestock.


    They all had a feeling that this incident, once reported back to the Sea Demon Realm, would definitely cause great waves. It was as if they had directly slapped the faces of the Demon Lords. Nobody knew how much of a tempest this would create.


    However, this was acceptable. Let the Sea Demon Realm bear the brunt of the Martial Emperor''s wrath.


    They didn''t wish to offend the powerful Dawu either.


    "Martial Emperor, we have some other matters to attend to today, so we won''t stay any longer. If you visit us in the future, we will definitely receive you warmly!"


    "I also have some matters, so I won''t stay long."


    "My Kingdom of Tianfeng welcomes the visit of Martial Emperor!"


    Originally, there was going to be a banquet tonight. But these envoys didn''t have the intention of sticking around to enjoy it. Today''s incident was too significant, and they were eager to return to their own dynasties to report it to their Emperor.


    "See the guests off."


    They wanted to leave, and Chu Yuan wasn''t going to hold them back.


    The group of envoys left.


    "Today''s incident will surely shock the various countries of the Chenchu realm. They can''t wait to see our reactions."


    In the royal court, Lu Qianfu commented.


    "Your Majesty, I am somewhat familiar with the Sea Demon Realm."


    The one speaking was the True God Ji You, who had pledged allegiance to Dawu and become a subject of Chu Yuan, "The Sea Demon Realm tends to act without regard for rules. After killing their five Demon Envoys, regardless of what methods they employ, it won''t be long before large numbers of demon cultivators from the Sea Demon Realm start appearing in Dawu''s territory.


    They may not directly attack, but they''ll surely harass the citizens of Dawu."


    "A group of small demon spawns, using petty tricks. Before me, they amount to nothing."


    Ning Xiuchen disdainfully stated, "I know how to deal with demon cultivators the best. If they dare to come, I''ll ensure they have a one-way trip, enlightening them on how to spell the word ''death''."


    Indeed, in Ning Xiuchen''s presence, the Sea Demon Realm''s tricks were child''s play.


    In order to gain more Imperial-grade Divine Elixers, he didn''t mind getting his hands dirty and putting on a good show in front of Chu Yuan, making him realize his value.


    "Sea Demon Realm." Chu Yuan said lightly, "I''m waiting for the Sea Demon Realm to pull some tricks, employing them to hone Dawu''s soldiers."

 Chapter 360 Blood Shadow Demon Sect, Frontier Base_1

    There is no day off in military training.


    The way to maintain their fighting strength is through actual combat training with real opponents.


    Chu Yuan couldn''t possibly allow his large army to idle away at Dawu and deplete resources. Instead, he needed them to self-sustain through combats, fostering a battle-hardened force.


    He had no intention of meddling with the countries of the Early Chen Realm as it would be meaningless.


    For the moment, Dawu had just assimilated the Martial Domain and the fat meat of conquest was not yet fully digested.


    The Sea Demon Realm made a great target with its countless formidable Demon Cultivators.


    These Demon Cultivators, with their endlessly inventive and tricky tactics, were difficult to handle, making them ideal for honing combat readiness against diverse scenarios.


    As for the countries of the Early Chen Realm,


    The news that Dawu was so audacious as to execute five Demon Envoys, led to a monumental shock.


    It was easy to eliminate the five Demon Envoys, but calming the tremors that followed was a challenge.


    Those from the Sea Demon Realm would seek revenge for even minor offenses and were insatiable in their greed unless you had absolute martial strength to suppress them. Otherwise, they would use every means possible, employing a variety of methods to torment you.


    However, Chu Yuan was not worried, with an old fiend like Ning Xiuchen on his side, why would he fear the demons of the Sea Demon Realm?


    And, not disappointing Chu Yuan, the True God Demon Lord of the Sea Demon Realm showed great fury in response to Dawu''s execution of the five Demon Envoys.


    Although they were brutal amongst each other, for external matters, they would unite to protect their interests.


    Just a few days later, there were demonic shadows appearing in Dawu''s territories.


    These shadows appeared on the outskirts of Dawu''s cities, obviously seeking an opportunity to kill its deities.


    "Zhu Fengfeng, lead the Warship Brigade to eliminate any traces of the Sea Demon Realm attempts,"


    Chu Yuan commanded from Dawu. His Human Path origin transformed into countless diverging streams, akin to numerous eyes, capturing the traces of the Demon Cultivators. He could inform Dawu''s army at the earliest possible moment.


    The Void Huia had reached maturity and its void-penetration speed was very quick. Since it shouldn''t stay idle after it had eaten its fill, it should patrol Dawu''s borders and kill these Demon Cultivators.


    The Void Huia was powerful, robust, and possessed gigantic strength. Unless it ran into a Celestial God, there was little that could be done to it.


    Chu Yuan had adopted such a bold stance so that the world would know Dawu would not tolerate any threats or compromise.


    If you provoker war, prepare to meet your end!


    This would also imbue a belief in invincibility among his people.


    "We have gathered about enough intelligence. Dawu has been in existence for thirty-nine years and originated from the Martial Domain. It surprised everyone when they came to east Xuan Domain and overpowered the Xuan Zun Dynasty with their strong force just a few years later."


    Although these demons didn''t play by the rules, they were not idiots and knew to gather intelligence.


    "The Xuan Zun Dynasty had a divine imperial artifact."


    Some demons had greedy expressions on their faces.


    Imperial divine artifacts were rare in the entire Sea Demon Realm and were held by only a few of the most powerful forces.


    "That''s not all, Dawu publicly possesses two imperial divine artifacts," said someone else.


    "Two imperial divine artifacts!"


    The faces of the demons were even greedier. If they could get hold of one, their power would dramatically increase.


    For example, the Sect Leader of Blood Shadow Demon was at the seventh level of True God. If he had an imperial divine artifact, even those at the tenth stage of True God might not find a way to deal with him. It would easily allow him to leap several minor realms.


    "However, we can''t act rashly against Dawu. This kingdom is different from the Early Chen Realm. It is extremely firm and does not compromise,"


    Said the Sect Leader of Blood Shadow Demon Sect, "They also have a powerful demon cultivator who killed the five Demon Envoys and defeated the Xuan Zun Dynasty. Even when he faced an imperial divine artifact, he was unchallenged."


    "Ha ha, it''s just a demon cultivator. Are powerful demon cultivators rare in our Sea Demon Realm? What we fear the least are demon cultivators. In Dawu, a demon cultivator can act wildly, but once they are here, even a dragon must curl up obediently,"


    One of the True God Demons laughed loudly, "We should use our old tactics: start by harassing Dawu''s territory. We, Demon Gods, should scatter and attack from different directions until they beg us for mercy and obediently offer their treasures."


    "You''re right. There''s no need for head-on confrontation with Dawu. Instead, we should make use of our strength and raid their kingdom,"


    "Even mighty Dawu will suffer greatly from this type of harassment. If they send out their army to retaliate, we will retreat to the Sea Demon Realm, leaving them helpless,"


    "I can promise, that after a few months of harassment, in no time at all, they will know our power and come to us to surrender and plead for mercy!"


    "Hmph! Powerful? That is because they have not met someone powerful. Once they do, they will obediently follow orders. There will be no peace for his reign if he goes against us."


    ....


    There were many demon cultivators in the Sea Demon Realm. They would resort to absolutely any measures, even if you were strong, they had countless ways to torment you.


    "Let''s make plans and map Dawu''s territory. Everyone will be in charge of one area,"


    ....


    "The Blood Shadow Demon Sect would make a suitable frontier base for Dawu,"


    A voice, without any forewarning, transmitted from the void into the hall.

 Chapter 361 The Glory of the Gods_1

    "Great Wu Emperor!"


    Upon hearing this, a sense of fear descended.


    They immediately stepped out of the hall, only to see two figures arriving from outside the Bloodshadow Demon Sect.


    Their eyes were firmly fixed on Chu Yuan.


    The Great Wu Emperor''s fame had recently become unrivaled. He controlled a powerful empire, had launched a campaign that annihilated Xuanzun Dynasty, and had even slain several demon envoys. He had reached a point of unruly arrogance.


    At the same time, the bloody clouds of the Bloodshadow Demon Sect began to roll, barriers were activated, and defenses prepared against Chu Yuan.


    "Aren''t you going to invite me in to sit down while you discuss how to deal with my Great Wu?"


    Chu Yuan casually observed that the Bloodshadow Demon Sect was closest to Great Wu. They could establish a front-line base here, station a large army, and use the Sea Demon Realm for military training.


    "Great Wu Emperor, this Sect acknowledges your strength, but to be audacious in the Sea Demon Realm, you lack a little. Before you killed the demon envoy, there was room for negotiation, but now if you wish to quell the anger, it will not be so easy."


    The bloody eyes of the Bloodshadow Sect Master were fixed on Chu Yuan.


    The calmer the Martial Emperor, the more uneasy he felt inside.


    "Who said I want to negotiate with you?" Chu Yuan waved his hand, "Ning Xiuchen, break their formation."


    "Humph, do you think our Bloodshadow Formation can be broken so easily?"


    The Sect Master of Bloodshadow was extremely confident.


    "Trash formation, losing face shamelessly."


    Ning Xiuchen looked at the thick blood cloud formation, he suddenly raised his hand, and a black demon mist broke out. The soul-devouring breath was being transmitted, and it clashed madly with the blood cloud, making hissing sounds.


    "Blood Mirror!"


    With a change in the hand seals of the Bloodshadow Sect Master, the blood mist surged, and it seemed as if a blood-colored mirror had appeared.


    "Devourer of Demons, Devourer of Souls!"


    With a casual blow from Ning Xiuchen, the power of the Soul Devouring Ring exploded in his hand, directly shattering the Blood Mirror.


    Chu Yuan walked into the Bloodshadow Demon Sect, as if he was walking into an unoccupied territory.


    "The formation has been broken!"


    The complexion of the Bloodshadow Sect Master dramatically changed. What exactly was the strength of this old man, that even his Sect-defending formation was broken and couldn''t stop them.


    "Martial Empire, what do you want to do!"


    The Bloodshadow Sect Master demanded.


    "This place now belongs to the Great Wu, either die or submit to my rule."


    Chu Yuan was eyeing the turf of the Bloodshadow Demon Sect.


    With a single move, it seemed as though the heaven and earth were spinning.


    Chu Yuan''s face was indifferent.


    Seeing the blood sea crashing towards him, Chu Yuan reached out and grabbed. Heaven and earth changed color, stars revolved. He was not the spokesperson of the gods, but the controller of the gods. In an instant, it was seen that his towering figure fist crushed the blood sea.


    Endless origin...


    The power of origin could reverse everything.


    "What kind of power is this?"


    Ning Xiuchen felt as if his eyes were about to pop out.


    He sensed that under the infinite origin, everything would return to its initial source, the state before the chaos began.


    Glory of the Gods.


    Endless origin.


    The appearance of these two destructive moves made Ning Xiuchen more and more unable to see through Chu Yuan. From his body, he deeply sensed a kind of horror.


    Bang!


    The endless origin transmuted into the Origin God Fist. Carrying the power of the gods, it violently struck the chest of the Bloodshadow Sect Master. The Sect Master was violently thrown back, spouting blood miserably. His body appeared to be falling apart.


    "Your power!"


    Strong and strange!


    The strange power of Chu Yuan left the Bloodshadow Sect Master at a loss.


    "Heavenly Cycle of Life and Death."


    The Glory of the Gods enveloped the Bloodshadow Sect Master, the infinite origin reversed all power, and the Heavenly Cycle of Life and Death turned into the strongest killing move.


    Three supreme martial arts techniques were launched by Chu Yuan at the same time.


    "What is this!"


    A terrifying power locked him, freezing him in place. An infinite suppression enveloped him, causing the Bloodshadow Sect Master to let out a horrific scream of fear.


    The giant wheel was too terrifying, it controlled life and death.


    Not to mention him, even Ning Xiuchen''s face showed a look of fear. He had lived so many years, witnessed so many powerhouses, yet he had never seen such terrifying martial arts.


    Moreover, Chu Yuan had unleashed three all at once.


    "What else does he know? The Grand Devouring Technique, the Void Technique, and these three killer moves. Even I can''t describe what exactly these three forces are!"


    Ning Xiuchen''s heart was completely taken over by shock.


    At this time, the Heavenly Cycle of Life and Death was already looming over the Bloodshadow Sect Master.

 Chapter 362 Forming the God-Demon Army _1

    "There''s still a chance, it''s not over yet. I need to unleash the strongest power of my Blood Shadow Demon Sect!"


    The Blood Shadow Sect Master saw the Wheel of Life and Death of the Celestials turn towards him, and it struck him with terror.


    Yet, he was extremely decisive. He emitted a flash of blood light from his hands, making a sound like rushing water!


    Blood!


    Countless blood seeped from the ground, submerging the entire Blood Shadow Demon Sect into a bloody sea!


    "Blood Demon God!"


    Boom! The endless sea of blood condensed into a gigantic Blood Demon God.


    The fluctuations it emitted were far more powerful than those of the Blood Shadow Sect Master, countless resentments burst forth, giving out a sobbing sound.


    "The Blood Demon God, condensed from countless blood!"


    Ning Xiuchen said.


    He was proficient in various demonic secret techniques.


    "Wheel of Life and Death of the Celestials."


    However, Chu Yuan''s face was calm.


    The Wheel of Life and Death he created was terrifying - endless, vast, and magnificent. It seemed to turn slowly, yet this slowness embodied the power to reverse life and death, making it invincible.


    The Blood Demon God was swept up in it and instantly collapsed, this last-ditch effort of the Blood Shadow Sect Master failed in an instant.


    "No!" The Blood Shadow Sect Master let out a terrified scream.


    He was swept up by the Wheel of Life and Death, and in a split second, he felt as though he was enduring torture, causing him to cry out in agony.


    Even True Gods of the Seventh Stage were almost powerless against the Martial Emperor. This terrifying scene left the True Gods who had come to the Blood Shadow Demon Sect in absolute fear.


    "Your Majesty, there''s no need to kill him. I possess a secret technique that can make him obedient, to serve us. Leaving them alive would be of great use to establish an initial base using the Blood Shadow Demon Sect."


    Ning Xiuchen suddenly spoke up.


    Having witnessed Chu Yuan''s three ultra-strong attacks, he developed some peculiar thoughts.


    Perhaps, his arrival at Dawu this time was also a stroke of luck.


    "Go and subdue him."


    Chu Yuan withdrew his Mana, realizing that leaving these people alive would be far more useful than killing them.


    "Behave yourself, it''s best not to resist. Otherwise, I can''t guarantee what troubles might emerge."


    Ning Xiuchen stepped forward and directly grabbed the face of the Blood Shadow Sect Master, lifting him up.


    He had his own plans.


    Not to mention the standing legions defending various territories.


    The Five Elements Legion would serve as the regular expeditionary force, primarily responsible for external wars.


    As for the Divine Martial Army and the Demon God Army, Chu Yuan planned to turn them into elite forces.


    The Divine Martial Army would be Yang, and the Demon God Army would be Yin, complementing each other.


    These two armies would be his divine and demonic conquest legions.


    "We will obey the decree of His Majesty!"


    Now under Chu Yuan''s control, the Demon Gods were obedient and did not dare to disobey. They didn''t care about any humiliation, as long as they could survive.


    "Basing on the Blood Shadow Demon Sect, build a massive city. I will have the constructors draw up the blueprint. You should construct according to the blueprint. Let''s call it the Blood Shadow City."


    If Chu Yuan intended to use the Sea Demon Realm as a training ground, he naturally needed to build a solid rear base.


    The blueprint was quickly delivered. Given their abilities to move mountains and drain seas, building a city was relatively simple.


    Various giant cannons were transported in and mounted on the city walls.


    The recently formed Demon God Army was temporarily under the nominal command of Ning Xiuchen.


    Of course, Chu Yuan was well aware that he didn''t have the patience for management. However, with his demonic cultivation achievement, it was most fitting for him to train these demonic cultivators.


    A large number of legions also began to be transferred from Dawu.


    Since the annihilation of the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, Dawu''s army had almost expanded several times over.


    With such a large number of newly expanded legions, the quality and consistency of the ranks were lacking. Without adapting to Dawu''s equipment usage style and without sufficient training, it was unlikely that their combat power could increase.


    "Blood Shadow City!"


    Chu Yuan looked at the Blood Shadow City, built on the foundation of the Blood Shadow Demon Sect, and nodded. The city was vast, constructed from divine iron, equipped with divine machine cannons, thunderbolt cannons, and some Heavenly Tribulation cannons, forming a defense line.


    Blood Shadow City was now established.


    Not only could the armies come to train, but Chu Yuan also issued a command that the citizens of the kingdom were allowed to gain experience in the Sea Demon Realm and were to receive the same treatment as the army.


    Chu Yuan''s ambition became apparent at this time.


    He did not need to conquer the Sea Demon Realm. He only wanted to turn this place into a training battlefield, where every citizen was a soldier.


    "Your Majesty, the large-scale transfer of our Dawu Army has attracted the attention of many True Gods in the Sea Demon Realm. Countless powerful beings are rushing here. They cannot tolerate any celestial realm power interfering in the Sea Demon Realm by establishing a giant city."


    Being focused on recovering from his injuries, Ning Xiuchen had stayed low-profile, merely serving as a figurehead and handing over the majority of the Demon God Army''s affairs to the Master of the Blood Shadow Sect.


    At this moment, he came to Chu Yuan to report the current situation within the Sea Demon Realm.

 Chapter 363 Battle for a Foothold in the Sea Demon Realm [Fourth Update] _1

    The Great Wu Dynasty''s army approached the Sea Demon Realm with a menacing aura, clearly indicating that they were here for aggressive purposes.


    Naturally, this incited the Sea Demon Realm''s rejection.


    It had always been them who invaded and plundered the Early Chen Realm; when had they ever let foreign forces enter their territory?


    Moreover, they had noticed that the Great Wu Dynasty was not planning to leave so easily this time.


    They built fortified cities and stationed their military there, obviously intending to push the front lines into the Sea Demon Realm.


    "We received intelligence that the Sha Ling Imperial Dynasty led the deployment of their army first, with many demon sects responding.


    A large number of formidable figures are gathering and heading towards Blood Shadow City, shouting slogans to annihilate the Great Wu army in the Sea Demon Realm and invade the Great Wu territory to divide its wealth amongst themselves," The Sect Master of the Blood Shadow informed Chu Yuan.


    "Sounds like they moved in quickly."


    Chu Yuan was fully aware that the Great Wu Dynasty had to fight a major battle if they wanted to establish a foothold in the Sea Demon Realm. This battle involved even more formidable foes than those they encountered when they were eradicating the Xuan Zun Imperial Dynasty, for they were facing True Gods across the realm.


    "The army gathers in Blood Shadow City to fight against the Alliance of Demons!"


    Chu Yuan remained calm; the troops of a nation should not be complacent. They have to experience countless battles to forge an unbeatable army.


    Alliance of Demons.


    This time it was led by the Sha Ling Dynasty. Apart from deploying their own warriors, many more strong forces have joined them.


    This is the way the Sea Demon Realm operates - as soon as they see a benefit they can take, they swarm in, gathering en masse.


    "General, the Great Wu Dynasty is not easy to fight against. They''ve managed to conquer the Blood Shadow Demon Sect with a thunderous approach, and in a short period of time, dispatched a large army into the Sea Demon Realm.


    This just shows how domineering and decisive the Martial Emperor is; he clearly wants to put his hand into the Sea Demon Realm," A soldier of the Sha Ling Dynasty warned, mentioning the renowned and feared Martial Emperor.


    The Sha Ling Dynasty, one of the ten Imperial Dynasties of the Sea Demon Realm, was much more powerful than the Xuan Zun Dynasty.


    The leader of their army was a middle-aged man with a gloomy expression named Yu Cheng, one of the five generals of the Sha Ling Dynasty. He brought many skilled warriors from the Sha Ling Dynasty for this mission.


    "The Great Wu is difficult to fight against, but the location of Blood Shadow City is crucial. If they secure that position, they can easily move in and out. It will be difficult for us to enter the Great Wu territory, a land full of enticing treasures that we want," another soldier mentioned.


    With a solemn expression, Yu Cheng responded: "Indeed. This time, by intruding the Sea Demon Realm and establishing their forces, they have provoked the anger of many people. Regardless of their intentions, having them test the firepower of Great Wu is a good idea."


    "Should the equipment of Great Wu fall into Sha Ling''s hands, our national strength would increase several times!" another commander pointed out.


    The messenger withdrew.


    "What! Who exactly is this Martial Emperor who even has managed to open a battlefield within the Sea Demon Realm!"


    The other Imperial Dynasties in the Early Chen Realm were shocked upon receiving the news.


    The Martial Emperor is indeed domineering and ambitious. They never even considered waging war against the Sea Demon Realm, yet the Martial Emperor is unabated, initiating attacks within the Sea Demon Realm itself.


    "Dispatch people to the Sea Demon Realm immediately. I want to get the latest news from this battle!"


    ...


    Although the war is not targeted at the Early Chen Realm, its impact was still alarming, prompting the realm to quickly dispatch special emissaries.


    On Chu Yuan''s side, upon receiving the news of the Sha Ling Dynasty''s military action, he adopted a leisurely approach. He sat tight in Blood Shadow City, fortified the Bombardment Battle Positions to show them the power of the Great Wu''s cannons.


    The forces of the Sea Demon Realm were also marching on.


    One or two forces were naturally afraid to make a move on Great Wu, but the more the merrier. When they had strength in numbers, they were no longer afraid of Great Wu. Each one of them wanted to benefit from the chaos.


    The Sha Ling Dynasty took advantage of this by launching an attack. Ostensibly, it was to drive the Great Wu out of the Sea Demon Realm, but in reality, they coveted the equipment of Great Wu. They wanted to exploit this battle to crush Great Wu and snatch some equipment that was not available in the Sea Demon Realm.


    Even if they didn''t succeed in this battle, there would still be a lot of cannon fodder to consume.


    If the Great Wu Dynasty proved to be too powerful, the Sha Ling Dynasty had already considered it. If one family couldn''t defeat them, they could contact the other nine Dynasties in Sea Demon Realm. They can all amass their forces together and divide the spoils of war once victory is theirs.


    Several months passed


    Frightful Demonic Qi surged forth.


    The bright sky had darkened at this moment, contrasting starkly with the glittering city of Great Wu,


    "Your Majesty, the Alliance of Demon troops are here!"


    Atop the city wall, Lu Qian looked at the formidable figures from the Sea Demon Realm on the opposite side.


    "I see them. Order the army to go to war. You will still command this time. The aim is to get the different armies to collaborate, particularly since we have the newly formed Demon God Army now. They need to learn to coordinate with the Divine Army, exerting the might of Divine and Demon forces. Those who just joined the army need to adapt to battlefield combat.


    Military confrontation is not about reckless bravery, but about mastering the coordination of large-scale armies, knowing when to attack and retreat, and maximizing the advantages of the large-scale army," Chu Yuan stood with hands behind his back, emitting immortal light from the Human Dao River, blessing the Great Wu Army with war haloes.


    In this Sea Demon World, he would personally usher in a new era!

 Chapter 364 The Dominant Leader Creates the Situation_1

    Heroes are made by the times.


    But the greater leader can create his own era with his own strength. In other words, the leader shapes the times.


    Chu Yuan is ambitious, intending to create his own era starting from the Sea Demon Realm!


    Off in the distance, demonic fog roiled as the world darkened. Countless shadowy figures flickered, radiating a cacophony of noises.


    "Emperor Dawu, if you are willing to give a large number of Divine Elixirs to my Demon Light Sect, our forces will retreat!"


    "There is no good outcome from opposing the Sea Demon Realm. Your hot-headedness will have consequences when Blood Shadow City is conquered and breached, directly invading your Dawu territory, causing war to break out everywhere. It''s better to be sensible now, hand over your treasures, annually pay tribute to the Sea Demon Realm, and obediently be a vassal state."


    "Yes, a vassal state!"


    ...


    The forces were a mix of large and small demon sects, along with many individual cultivators.


    The Demon Alliance Army was a rowdy mess, each one more arrogant and savage than the last, all challenging Dawu with their voices.


    The gathering of such a large army would throw a place like the Heavenly Wind Imperial Dynasty into panic. There were too many demon cultivators in front, and if they were allowed to invade their territory, it would be a horrifying sight to behold.


    "Who among you is willing to take the lead in this battle?"


    Yu Cheng of the Deathly Spirit Imperial Dynasty looked at the disorderly crowd, his icy gaze sweeping over them.


    He was well aware that Dawu Dynasty was prepared this time and didn''t want his own troops to make the first move. He intended to use this unruly crowd to probe Dawu''s firepower.


    No one in the Demon Alliance Army answered him. Instead, they continued to mock Dawu. No one was a fool. They had all come for benefits, and nobody wanted to be his cannon fodder.


    "Haha, Dawu, if you have the guts, fight us!"


    "I see that you don''t have the courage to fight us."


    "Hehe, it seems that you''re acting tough, but in reality, you''re frightened by our large alliance. You''re hiding like a turtle!"


    Despite their large numbers, no one dared to rush directly into the fray. Instead, they taunted from a long distance, engaging in a war of words.


    "It seems that Dawu doesn''t dare to fight!"


    A brutal and fierce figure stepped forward, his face covered in glaring tattoos. "Is this the extent of Dawu''s abilities? Is this how you intend to wage war against us, the Sea Demon Realm? I''ll stand here. Who among you dares to take action? I see no one dares to do so.


    Hahaha!"


    He was provoking Dawu, intentionally goading him into battle.


    "Useless, huh? Are you scared that we''ll enter the city and kill you all? If you don''t have the guts to fight, I suggest the emperor of Dawu come out and surrender, kneel before us."


    "Revitalizing!"


    "Revitalizing!"


    "Revitalizing!"


    ...


    The energizing roar of the soldiers of Dawu reverberated around, shaking heaven and earth.


    It didn''t matter how loudly you screamed. The only result was getting your head chopped off, silencing you forever.


    Compared to the intimidating shouts previously issued by the Demon Alliance Army, demanding that Dawu open its gates and surrender.


    But after seeing Qi Xin, his throat still spurting blood, a headless corpse, everyone''s throat felt as though it had swallowed a fly, and the words stuck there, unable to be spoken.


    Who else dared to step forward and shout? Weren''t they afraid of being beheaded on the spot?


    "This man is also a demon cultivator, and his strength is terrifying!"


    Yu Cheng''s face was heavy. He knew all along that Dawu had a terrifying demon cultivator. Seeing him today, he sent shivers through the demon crowd.


    Atop the city wall, Chu Yuan watched the scene before him, gesturing to Lu Qianfu.


    "Attack!"


    Lu Qianfu signalled the command.


    He could see that this Demon Alliance Army was just like the alliance that the Mysterious Emperor Dynasty had established during the Five Domains Struggle, a crowd of motley crews.


    They would swarm when they smelled benefits, but the moment they suffered setbacks, they would be the first to run.


    The giant cannons struck, and after accessing the treasury of the Mysterious Emperor Dynasty, the number of heavenly tribulation cannons had increased to 350. They were now pushed up front, initiating the first round of attack with their long-range firepower.


    Boom!


    The heavenly tribulation cannons launched the first round of attack, aiming at the Demon Alliance Army.


    The thunderbolt cannons roared in response and quickly joined in, entering the range of attack.


    In an instant, the terrifying cannon fire transforms into a sea of energy, stirring a wave of destruction!


    Although everyone knew that Dawu had giant cannons, the power of such cannons lies in their overwhelming force, directly targeting your life force and eliminating it.


    "Dawu''s giant cannons!"


    Seeing the endless cannon fire from the giant cannons, the faces of both the envoys of the countries and the Demon Alliance Army changed.

 Chapter 365 The Dawu Army, Packed with Momentum_1

    Artillery fire poured down, turning the lands of the united demon armies into a vast ocean from an extremely long distance.


    The Thunderbolt Cannon could strike the Divine beings.


    The Sky Calamity Cannon posed a threat to the Void Gods.


    Although the united demon armies already knew the terrifying power of the Dawu artillery, their hearts were unable to stop trembling in the face of the sudden bombardment, seeing many of their comrades evaporate in an instant. They wished they could turn around and flee right away.


    It was fine for them to take advantage of a situation, but it was not fine to march to their deaths.


    "So many cannons!"


    There were too many cannons, completely covering their allied forces. The leader from the Deathly Imperial Dynasty, Yu Cheng, felt his pupils contract drastically as he shouted, "Don''t panic! Our main forces should retreat to avoid their artillery fire, making them come out!"


    "Advance the artillery position, long-range attack from the sky warships!"


    Lu Qianfu remained calm.


    One after another, the cannons moved forward.


    Now that Dawu had incorporated the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, there were up to eight hundred sky warships.


    Out moved the silver sky battleships!


    Equipped with extremely ferocious firepower, they were like movable fortresses, instantly ambushing the united demon armies, unleashing their torrent of artillery fire upon them.


    "Dawu''s warships!"


    Yu Cheng''s gaze flickered: "If we can, we seize their warships. If we can''t, we destroy them!"


    Many Void Gods and True Gods emerged, but when they tried to directly attack and destroy the warships, they all froze in their tracks.


    They saw that in front of the warships stood a single man: it was Ning Xiuchen.


    He looked at the united demon armies with indifference, not taking them seriously at all. On Chu Yuan''s orders, he was guarding the warships and the artillery position.


    Among the vicious individuals in Dawu, Ning Xiuchen was definitely a fearsome figure for the united demon armies.


    Standing there, who dared to step forward?


    Haven''t they seen how he easily decapitated Qi Xin, a four-layer True God?


    Yu Cheng''s face was extremely grim, his worst fear had indeed occurred: Dawu''s artillery bombardment left them struggling for breath. This indiscriminate bombardment was a severe and shocking blow to their morale.


    "We can''t just take the hits. The cannons may be powerful, but their might will diminish once we get within a certain range!"


    Acquiring one would greatly bolster the strength of a kingdom. Under a similar realm, it would enable a kingdom to dominate those without an Imperial Divine Artifact.


    "Defeat the coalition of demons!"


    Lu Qianfu cried out loudly.


    At this moment, within the blood sea of the Blood Shadow Sect, a blood-colored figure emerged.


    It was none other than Blood Eleven!


    Blood Eleven was an extremely unique blood puppet, created from the flesh and blood of a Demon God. It could absorb endless fresh blood to empower itself. Chu Yuan had forged a Blood Altar in the Blood Shadow Sect, condensing it into something resembling a Blood Demon God.


    With immense vigor, the army valiantly charged onward.


    Dawu had recently absorbed the Imperial Dynasty, it was at the peak of its morale.


    In contrast, while the Demon Coalition did have some strong members, they lacked morale and had also underestimated the might of the Dawu Army, subsequently adopting an every-man-for-himself style of combat.


    This was the consequence of numerous factions with differing sizes and strength banding together, putting on a show of force and brutality. Individual combat was fine, but against an organized army their disadvantages immediately became clear.


    "Deal with that demon cultivator!"


    Yu Cheng surveyed the situation, clearly aware that some powerful Demon Gods were hidden within the void, their gazes set on the Martial Emperor.


    At his command, numerous True Gods assembled.


    The gathering of their mana formed countless Divine Abilities, which tore through the heavens and shattered the earth, targeting Ning Xiuchen.


    "A bunch of tiny demons think they can band together to take me on? If I was at my peak, a flick of my hand would kill countless of you,"


    Seeing Yu Cheng leading the charge towards him, Ning Xiuchen felt his dignity being provoked. A thick murderous intent swept out, his face sporting a savage smile. With one wide stride, he swung his Demon God hand forward to attack.


    Despite the multitude besieging him, he didn''t care in the slightest.


    Killing was something he, a Demon God, relished the most.


    "Kill!"


    Yu Cheng also felt a heavy pressure exuding from Ning Xiuchen. The aura emanating from this man was unlike that of a True God and more akin to a Celestial God. But how could that be possible? If Dawu had a Celestial God, they would have united the Chenchu Realm long ago.


    "Hm, you think you can resist so many True Gods alone? Do you think yourself a Celestial God? Today, I''ll kill you, this old demon, right here!"


    Yu Cheng provoked Ning Xiuchen, his voice imbued with a Demonic force that could shake one''s soul.


    "Old demon?" A cruel cold light flashed across Ning Xiuchen''s eyes: "Just for that remark, you can die!"

 Chapter 366 No One Can Escape Within My Territory_1

    The battlefield is brimming with fierce confrontations.


    Armies clash, and countless warriors fall each moment. The shock brought by this mass bloodshed far surpasses the shock induced by the Sea Demon Realm''s ambush.


    The Dawu Army has massively expanded recently and this is an opportunity for them to familiarize themselves with Dawu''s battle tactics.


    They are gallant and spirited!


    The battlefield requires boldness and fearlessness.


    Troops that are trained at home but have never experienced the battlefield are as delicate as flowers in a greenhouse.


    The soldiers Chu Yuan needs are those who are ready to fight, kill, and fear not death.


    The fury of their vital energy surges directly into the sky, their robust power shatters the opponent''s demonic Qi.


    Under the onslaught of the mighty army, the enemy alliance gets divided into several fragments and then annihilated.


    On the battlefield, every single tactic, be it cunning or straightforward, is exploited.


    The Shadow Kill Army has expanded to millions, with Chen Jian as the commander who, after consuming the True God Pill, has become a True God.


    Under Chu Yuan''s orders, Ning Xiuchen taught them many ruthless assassination tactics, supplementing their deficiencies and making them the most frightening presence on the battlefield that enemies constantly fear.


    Though there are millions, when they lay hidden on the battlefield, they can instill fear in people even without attacking.


    "This is the prowess of the Dawu Army!"


    The people from various countries watch from afar, their hearts pounding in fear.


    "If our army were to charge against the Dawu Army, we would be trampled instantly. We are no match for them!"


    First, they bombard with heavy artillery to dissolve your morale and combat power. Then the army charges, with every single soldier equipped with extremely potent individual equipment. On the battlefield, these advantages are amplified to the point of total obliteration of the enemy.


    Now, Dawu''s military recruits come from all six domains.


    "We must not casually go to war with Dawu!"


    This is the consensus among representatives from various nations.


    Given the current combat power displayed, it wouldn''t be too hard for Dawu to annihilate a country like Chen Chu.


    There is no nation that can stand against them alone.


    "Kill the Martial Emperor!"


    Just as everyone''s attention was on the battlefield, a dangerously powerful force emerges from the void, with seven or eight figures leaping towards it. Their combined force forms a devastating realm of a Demon God, attempting to envelop the Martial Emperor.


    While the great armies clash, some have evaded to the rear and attacked Chu Yuan directly.


    A wave of lethal force sweeps over him, black ripples of energy fall, the airflow cuts into Chu Yuan like sharp blades.


    Deadly runes that kill spirits materialize, covering the void and falling upon him.


    A powerful Soul-breaking Demon sect realized the danger, exerted two forces, and burst backward instantly.


    But it was too late!


    Cutting through the void with the Great Cutting Skill, opening up space for transportation, Chu Yuan instantly appeared in front of these two people, sweeping them onto the side of the wheel that ruled death with the Wheel of Life and Death of All Heavens, pronouncing their death sentence.


    Suddenly crushed by the Wheel of Life and Death of All Heavens, the eyes of the two bulged out, and then their whole body shattered.


    The two True Gods were beheaded, bringing great terror to the soul-cracking demon sect''s powerhouse.


    They initiated this assassination with the thought of eight people attacking at the same time, advancing and retreating freely. Even if this Martial Emperor was powerful, he could retreat at once. They hadn''t expected his killing move to be so terrifyingly unique, directly beheading two of them and leaving no chance of retreat.


    "Get out!"


    Six people retreated abruptly.


    "Seeking death, I''ll grant you that!"


    Sacrifice!


    Divine Prison!


    Two endless forces envelop Chu Yuan!


    Space Traveller!


    He took a step forward, but in reality, he had already traveled through the void to appear in front of someone instantly, seemingly bringing the power of hell with him. A big golden hand reached towards his head, instantly blasting his body to pieces.


    With a casual wave of his hand, he released twisted, infinite lightning.


    Then, within the lightning, appeared a twisted figure, a magnificent application of the power of space.


    The eyes of a powerhouse from Soul-breaking Demon Sect bulged out in fear, watching Chu Yuan''s hand mercilessly erase him.


    "Run quickly. How can this Martial Emperor be so powerful? What kind of power does he control? It far exceeds our expectations. Damn it, we can''t tangle with him, or we will all die here!"


    Only four of the initial eight remained. Seeing Chu Yuan cleanly and efficiently kill their four companions, their souls were about to be scared out. They hurriedly exerted their biggest power to escape quickly.


    "Where do you think you can run? No one escapes within my domain!"


    Chu Yuan stood tall and majestic.


    With a wave of his hand, the river of humanity''s primary source rolled out, instantly transforming into a layer of heaven, enveloping these four people.


    The power of humanity is infinite.


    "What is this!"


    The four people, enveloped by the river of humanity, were terrified. What kind of methods was this Martial Emperor using? Each was frighteningly strong, rendering these True Gods powerless to resist.


    "Don''t force us, let us go. Soul-breaking Demon Sect promises not to oppose Dawu in the Sea Demon Realm in the future!"


    The four exhausted men issued strident cries, still struggling in their dying moments.

 Chapter 367 Two Goals [Fourth More]_1

    Chu Yuan didn''t say much. Assassinating the emperor was a capital crime, so killing was necessary.


    How about the Seven Sects of the Ten Countries? If Po Hun Demon Sect dares to retaliate, he will send troops to annihilate them completely.


    Yes, that''s how domineering Dawu is.


    With one swift move of his hand, a brutal strike made all four of them vomit blood, especially at the soul level, where they were profoundly damaged.


    "Your tyranny will lead to your demise, and the Sea Demon Realm will not let you go. You are provoking the wrath of the Sea Demon Realm!"


    With their outcry, they aimed to stir up the Sea Demon Realm''s resentment toward Dawu.


    "I destroyed you all, let''s see who will avenge you, dare to speak against me!"


    Chu Yuan arrived in one step, transforming the River of Human Dao into a field of Human Dao. His Great Devouring Technique started operating, creating a black whirlpool. Upon walking through it, they saw a person being horrifically screamed and swallowed into it.


    Once swallowed, one would surely die.


    "Great Devouring Technique, devour everything, hand over your power to me!"


    Chu Yuan was indifferent, wielding the horrifying Great Divine Power.


    "We have no choice but to fight!"


    Although the remaining three were gritting their teeth in fear, they knew that Chu Yuan would not spare them and would kill them.


    Executing the supreme demon skill, countless demonic Qi shot out from one''s body, erupting into a destructive energy, like a deflated ball ruthlessly colliding, they used the body of the Demon God to charge at Chu Yuan.


    "Eternal Seal."


    Chu Yuan used the Great Sealing Technique, sealing his divine abilities. Countless chain-like runes were formed, making him freeze in place instantly. The black hole turned into a deep black mouth, swallowing him directly.


    The last two, though struggling desperately, were futile. They were also devoured by Chu Yuan consecutively.


    "Die!"


    Here, Ning Xiuchen faced the encirclement of the demons, his face showing disdain.


    He exerted the supreme power of the Demon God, executed the encircling demons, even Yu Cheng, one of the five generals of the Sha Ling Imperial Dynasty, had his body blasted apart by him.


    Blood mist filled the sky!


    "False God Sixth Level!"


    The Heavenly Earth Furnace swept across the battlefield, engulfing all the blood Qi into it.


    An unusual phenomenon emerged inside the furnace.


    The high-level True God energy was swallowed by him into his body, breaking through to the False God Sixth Level.


    The lower-level energy, which was not very useful to him, was not swallowed. Instead, it was placed inside the Heavenly Earth Furnace for refinement, transformed into rolling Yuan power, mixed into the River of Human Dao, sent downstream so all the subjects of Dawu could benefit from it.


    This is war nourished by war, delivered nationwide by the River of Human Dao.


    Although Chu Yuan had taken control of six domains, it was not enough. Dawu had a large population whose demands were terrifying. They consumed countless medicinal herbs every day.


    Without medicinal pills, cultivation would be slow.


    Yaolinger''s Medicine Tribe could provide some, but they still needed to import from other imperial dynasties.


    And his goal was grand. He wanted the entire Chenning Realm to become his source of medicinal herbs.


    In the Sea Demon Realm, he could support the war with war, seizing what he needed through conflict.


    In the Chenning Realm, he planned to purchase through the trading company.


    Chu Yuan knew, of course, that the other kingdoms would not easily sell medicinal herbs to him. After all, supplying Dawu with so many herbs would invariably strengthen Dawu''s power, which would not be good news for any kingdom.


    But Chu Yuan''s target was not them at all.


    He intended to let everyone in the Chenning Realm know that Dawu was buying. As long as they brought in the goods, he would reward them generously with Divine Elixer.


    Not all forces belonged to the imperial dynasties.


    Not everyone would think like the kingdom''s sovereigns.


    There are always courageous men under the reward.


    There will always be people who, for medicinal pills, cannot resist the temptation and will send him medicinal herbs and ores.


    The method of exchanging medicinal pills for medicinal herbs was ruthless. The sovereigns could only restrict their forces from supplying medicinal herbs to Dawu. There was no other good solution.


    Medicinal herbs were not hard to find. The real difficulty was in finding alchemists.


    Also, by waging a war against the Sea Demon Realm, they demonstrated the dominance of Dawu and let them know that if anyone dared to trip them up from behind, Dawu''s fleet would launch a devastating reprisal.


    Even some people who were not openly opposed to the order were secretly doing business with Dawu.


    Without strength, it''s impossible to safely purchase the medicinal pills.


    This was Chu Yuan''s dual purpose.


    With this, the strength of Dawu would increasingly be consolidated.


    As for the Qi and Kun Trading Company...


    They couldn''t rely entirely on them. On one hand, they had to do business with them, on the other, they had to open their own purchase channels.


    As expected, not everyone was aligned with the kingdoms. After obtaining a lot of medicinal pills from Dawu, some people wanted to seize the opportunity. They secretly gave assurances, willing to cooperate with Dawu and supply them with the medicinal herbs they needed.


    Chu Yuan''s goal was achieved.


    One battle intimidated the Sea Demon Realm, providing Dawu with a base for training soldiers.


    One battle intimidated the Chenning Realm, making them dare not to act rashly. Continue your saga on empire


    Otherwise, they could not afford the wrath of Dawu.

 Chapter 368 New Subplot, Conquer Sea Demon Realm_1

    The situation in the Sea Demon Realm was initially stabilized.


    After this battle, the united demon forces were defeated, allowing Dawu to firmly establish its footing within the Sea Demon Realm, now capable of implementing its plans.


    At the same time, this battle demonstrated Dawu''s strength to both the Sea Demon Realm and the Chenchu Realm.


    With Blood Shadow City positioning itself here, it served as a firm pillar, preventing the large-scale infiltration of the Sea Demon armies into Dawu''s territory.


    The demons naturally wanted to remove this pillar.


    However, their strength was insufficient compared to their intentions.


    Given Dawu''s military strength, it could not be defeated by one or two allied nations; only an alliance of all ten nations and seven clans of the Sea Demon Realm, plus numerous other small and large forces, might guarantee victory in a battle against Dawu.


    But they also understood that if they were to formally declare war on a major empire, the losses would be immense and would be unacceptable, as they were not a united force in the first place.


    While Blood Shadow City stood here, most of its elite troops remained to defend, and the newly recruited soldiers were led by the strong to fight against the demon cultivators.


    "Ding! The current side quest has been released: Conquer the Sea Demon Realm."


    At this time, Chu Yuan received another side mission, to conquer the Sea Demon Realm.


    "Conquer the Sea Demon Realm."


    Chu Yuan mused, "This is also one of my plans. By way of training soldiers, we can gradually occupy the Sea Demon Realm. But for now, the main focus is on recruiting and training soldiers."


    Although this was cast as training, Chu Yuan was also absorbing the strong.


    The Demon God Army recruitment process, accompanied by an announcement of the generous benefits offered by Dawu, was underway to select qualified soldiers to join the Demon God Army.


    The Demon God Army consisted of demon cultivators, but Chu Yuan was not concerned about them causing trouble.


    No matter how undisciplined these demon cultivators had been previously, as long as they joined his army, they would have to abide by Dawu''s rules or face military punishment.


    Ning Xiuchen was serving as the commander of the Demon God Army.


    With his Demon God strength, he would not fear failing to suppress these unruly demon cultivators.


    The number of demon cultivators in the Sea Demon Realm was considerable and, upon learning that Dawu was recruiting, word of several generous benefits quickly drew a large influx of people rushing to join.


    Whether one cultivated the demon or divine path, the resources Dawu provided and their strength naturally attracted people.


    The Demon God Army was fierce, and if used properly, it could serve as a powerful weapon.


    Upon learning that Chu Yuan was not only using the Sea Demon Realm for training but also taking in powerful warriors from it, other nations and clans were deeply troubled, but could do nothing but watch as scores of powerful forces joined the ranks of Dawu''s army.


    Read exclusive adventures at empire


    This large amount of True God Law provided them a greater chance for breakthrough into the True God Realm!


    "You nine, halt your current work and focus on retreating for breakthrough to True God. The resources I will prioritise for your supply. Other work will be assigned to others, you will receive the much-needed manpower."


    Chu Yuan needed the nine Grand Elders to break through to True God, to create more powerful stone statue soldiers.


    He left the Puppet Department and walked around the Artifact Refining Sanctuary.


    The Artifact Refining Sanctuary was bustling, with areas dedicated to refining artifacts and others for learning and communication.


    Recently, a significant number of refining masters, even those at the True God level, had pledged loyalty to Dawu.


    Initially, these True Gods were attracted by the benefits, but when they arrived at Dawu and were casually shown a few pages of the Artifact Refining Technique, they were all stunned, instantly drawn in. They had never imagined that Dawu would possess such valuable knowledge.


    The Artifact Refining Technique, a culmination of knowledge and experience of many God-level Artifact Refining Masters, was, in the eyes of refining masters, an immeasurable treasure.


    This was Chu Yuan''s primary objective in establishing the Artifact Refining Sanctuary.


    He didn''t coerce them; he just laid these advantages in front of them, drawing people on their own initiative. If they wanted to gain these advantages, they needed to work for Chu Yuan, diligently contributing.


    With more refining masters, Dawu could establish a sanctuary attracting refining masters from other realms.


    With more talents, Chu Yuan could select the best, creating a formidable vortex effect.


    Though the Artifact Refining Sanctuary had only just opened on a small scale, numerous out-of-work refining masters from the Chenchu realm had already arrived.


    "Very good."


    Chu Yuan was satisfied with the development of the Artifact Refining Sanctuary.


    In the future, this would become a holy ground for artifact refiners to exchange ideas.


    Afterward, he visited Dawu Academy.


    Located in the Imperial City, the academy gathered the most talented individuals across the six realms. As long as one exhibited remarkable talent, they would be sent directly to the Imperial City.


    Upon arrival at the academy, Chu Yuan saw numerous young boys and girls under the guidance of instructors practicing martial arts in the small classes of the Academy for Young Students.


    A strong youth signifies a strong Dawu.


    These genius talents, cultivated from a young age, would in the future be the most devoted and loyal group to Dawu. In their spirits, Chu Yuan felt a powerful faith towards Dawu.


    The spirit of these youths was intense. The faith they embodied was pure, like a diamond, clear and sparkling.


    They would become the finest soldiers of Dawu in the future!

 Chapter 369 College Genius, Spring Bamboo After Rain_1

    Within the academy, one could easily meet a Spiritual God, and even tutors at the True God level.


    The Dawu Academy was different from clans.


    Clans select geniuses. True Gods, always placed on a high pedestal, are rare to see. The Supreme Elders seldom provide guidance in normal days, and only when they come across a prodigy they particularly love, do they take them as direct disciples and teach them.


    But they couldn''t spend all day teaching them, most of the time they would figure out things on their own.


    However, in Dawu Academy, there''s no concept of being the master of a single teacher. Every True God is their tutor. When they come across problems in their cultivation, they can directly seek advice from a tutor within the academy.


    The nation won''t be training a single individual, but a whole group of them.


    The Imperial Dynasty always values its people.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty."


    An old man walked over from afar. With a head full of white hair, kind eyebrows, and gentle eyes, he appeared to be in a constantly joyous mood.


    This True God was called the Sun Valley True God. He was in the fourth level of True God, extremely wise. He chose to join Dawu just as they started their warfare against the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty, teaching the students in the Dawu Academy.


    He was one of the principal tutors.


    If one in the three Dawu academies had to be the dean, it would only be the Martial Emperor.


    After the Sun Valley True God chose to follow Chu Yuan, he found that even if he taught the students every day, his cultivation speed was faster than when he was in Sun City because Dawu could provide him with ample pills.


    He was very satisfied with this way of life.


    "No need for formalities, I came to meet these young men," Chu Yuan said with a smile. Seeing these vigorous young men made him feel good.


    "Your Majesty, the geniuses I''ve seen in Dawu Academy are more than I''ve seen in my tens of thousands of years. I actually saw many with special constitutions and some with amazing physique. When I see these young men, I can''t help but want to teach them every day," Sun Valley God paid tribute and said to Chu Yuan.


    He had seen so many geniuses during this period of time that he was getting numb to it.


    In the past, if a person with a special constitution appeared in a city, they would be considered the highest genius and nurtured by the entire city. But here in the Dawu Academy, he saw them in groups.


    He had no idea where Dawu got so many formidable geniuses from.


    Chu Yuan smiled. Dawu had many people with special constitutions.


    The primary reason was the recent nourishment of the River of Humanity which had awakened special constitutions in some individuals, thus leading to a sudden increase in their numbers.


    The wondrous uses of the River of Humanity, the ultimate force of humanity, could awaken some ancient constitutions within people.


    Although many people had special constitutions, 99% of them could not awaken them.


    "Sun Valley True God, kindly guide these young men, as they will be the pillars of Dawu in the future," Chu Yuan said.


    That''s what made them so confident.


    "Let''s go to Dawu Academy. If there are really any geniuses, who would refuse the invitation of the Celestial God''s clan?"


    The old man hastened his steps towards the Dawu Academy.


    By that time, it was already evening, the time for classes to end.


    The system of the Dawu Academy was formulated by Chu Yuan and it was similar to the old days. They started school in the morning and ended in the afternoon.


    But they didn''t only learn literature here, but they also practiced martial arts. Sometimes, tutors would even take them on expeditions.


    As soon as the gate of the academy opened, countless young boys came out.


    "Chen Le, you made it to the top thousand in your grade in this mini test. The tutors all praised you for your quick progress. They are willing to give you extra guidance and have even applied for resources from the court specifically to nurture you."


    As soon as school time was over, this started happening, just like when Chu Yuan used to finish classes in his previous world.


    Some close friends would go home together, discussing matters related to the academy along the way.


    "Being in the top thousand of my year level is nothing. Xu Zhen is the amazing one. The tutors all praise him for his patience, for being neither arrogant nor impetuous. This time he even achieved a ranking within the top hundred of his year level. If he cultivates well for several years, he even has a chance to break into the top ten."


    The Dawu Academy had countless young men. If one even made it into the top hundred, they would be considered as standouts among the people, existences that a Celestial God''s clan would also want to nurture fully.


    While he was speaking, he looked at a young boy who walked very steadily; he seemed to be only thirteen or fourteen years old.


    This young boy seemed somewhat reclusive and didn''t speak much.


    "Xu Zhen, once you become successful, don''t forget us, your classmates."


    Some people gathered around Xu Zhen and said teasingly.


    "Of course, I won''t."


    Xu Zhen nodded.


    "We have to thank Emperor Wu for bringing us all these benefits. Without him, how would we qualify for admission, and where would we get pills every day? My goal is to join the army in a few years and make a name for myself on the battlefield!"


    When they mentioned the Martial Emperor, their faces were filled with profound reverence.


    Continue your adventure at empire


    "That young boy!"


    The group from the Sky Rainbow Sect had also arrived at the Dawu Academy.


    Especially when the old man looked at Xu Zhen, his eyes lit up, "That young boy actually has a special constitution, the Flame Gold Pupil. I didn''t expect to see a genius with a special constitution as soon as I arrived at the academy!"

 Chapter 370 Forever and Ever, a Person from Dawu_1

    The old man was greatly surprised.


    He had just arrived in Dawu and had already encountered a special talent. Read new adventures at empire


    Scarlet Flame Golden Eyes, even among unique physiques, hold a significant place: refining it to an extraordinary level makes one capable of manipulating the mighty power of flames. It could counter forces of cold and darkness, and there was a great likelihood of achieving the realm of True God.


    True Gods were influential figures even within the Rainbow Heaven Sect.


    Even in the Rainbow Heaven Sect, unique physiques were rare. The moment one was found, they were immediately taken under the wing of one of the highly-skilled True God elders. It was never his turn to claim them.


    A mentor-parent, with a truly talented disciple, would gladly accept the role.


    "What a waste, how could such a prodigy learn with ordinary peers? Dawu is wasted on him. If he were mine, I would certainly take him as an exclusively taught disciple, and share all of my knowledge!"


    The old man said, "These young children of Dawu do indeed have solid fundamentals, even stronger thanks to their peers. I cannot let such a good seed fall to the wayside. They must be brought back to my Rainbow Heaven Sect. Their future potential could lie by my side!"


    Sect rivalries were intense, and he needed capable aides by his side.


    Pupil-master relationship could be the perfect solution.


    "What is your name, young man?"


    Unable to resist, the old man appeared before Xu Zhen and asked his name.


    "Are you a tutor?"


    Xu Zhen looked at the old man, acknowledging that he was powerful, but he was not surprised. Lately, there had been consistently powerful individuals coming to Dawu, and it was not unusual to meet an unseen tutor.


    He respectfully replied, "I greet you, sir. My name is Xu Zhen, may I assist you in any way?"


    The tutors of the academy were all revered by the youth.


    "My name is Gu Lin, not really your tutor, but would you be willing to worship me as one?"No?v(el)B\\jnn


    The old man Gu Lin looked at him eagerly.


    "Sir, every tutor in the academy is our guide." Xu Zhen replied.


    "Ha ha, those tutors are trivial in the grand scheme of things. To tell you the truth, I come from the Rainbow Heaven Sect. Our Sect Master is a true Celestial God; Dawu is only wasting your talents. Someone with your abilities should not stay here."


    Gu Lin looked down on Dawu, but he was enthusiastic towards Xu Zhen: "Today, I offer you the opportunity to soar, to become a dragon!"


    "Your Majesty!"


    The appearance of Gu Lin could not be concealed from the experts of Dawu.


    Sun Gu, the True God, looked ahead and said with much displeasure, "These are sect experts, they are openly poaching Dawu''s talents. It''s intolerable, these organizations are always on the lookout for talent, today they dare to take away a rare physique from Dawu! I will drive them away right now!"


    "Not so fast." Chu Yuan said, "Let''s see, if Dawu can''t keep the talent, then that''s Dawu''s problem."


    "Rainbow Heaven Sect!"


    "Is this a place where you can do as you please?"


    However, as he reached out to seize him, a domain locked him down, his descending hand frozen in mid-air. His pupils constricted as a figure appeared in his world and slowly approached him.


    "War... Martial Emperor!"


    Only the Martial Emperor of Dawu could project such intimidation!


    "You desire to take away my young men from Dawu."


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    If Xu Zhen was willing to leave, he wouldn''t stop him, but forcible abduction was unacceptable.


    "Your Majesty!" Seeing Chu Yuan, Xu Zhen''s eyes filled with fiery reverence, "I greet Your Majesty!"


    "I greet Your Majesty!"


    The young boys from Dawu Academy, seeing Chu Yuan, all respectfully saluted.


    As the emperor of Dawu, the nominal head of the three academies, it was right for the boys to call themselves students.


    "Rise, do not stand on ceremony."


    Chu Yuan appeared amiable and benevolent in the eyes of the youngsters, but in the old man''s eyes, he was stern. Biting his teeth, Gu Lin said, "Martial Emperor, today I merely wish to take a youngster, with no intention of offending the Martial Emperor!"


    "Would you like to go with him?" asked Chu Yuan.


    "I do not wish to." Xu Zhen immediately shook his head in refusal.


    "His unwillingness to go, coupled with your aggression here in Dawu, violates laws of Dawu and warrants punishment." declared Chu Yuan.


    "Hmph! Your Dawu may be strong, but we from the Rainbow Heaven Sect are not to be trifled with. Our Sect Master is a genuine Celestial God. The name of our Celestial God sect alone is sufficient to rival your Dawu. You should treat us like esteemed guests and give us the right to freely select talents!"


    A certain God sneered.


    Indeed, due to the backing of Celestial God, they were unafraid of Dawu.


    Gu Lin said, "Well, today, I don''t want to offend Dawu. As long as you let me take this young boy with me, our Rainbow Heaven Sect is willing to shelter Dawu. How about it, Martial Emperor?"


    "Foolish."


    Chu Yuan rolled out his divine aura, trapping these men in the gods'' palm. They were snatched up.


    "Martial Emperor, what are you doing?" Gu Lin exclaimed in shock, "You dare to assault us? That would be infringing on the dignity of our Rainbow Heaven Sect. I am traveling on behalf of the sect, scouting for talents, and I am protected by our sect. You dare!"


    Traveling among nations, selecting talents for the sect, they were like officials endowed with royal decrees, protected by the sect.


    Endorsed by the Rainbow Heaven Sect, nations of the world of Prime initial would dare not offend them too much.


    "Put them in the heavenly prison."


    Chu Yuan, without bothering to listen to their roars, grabbed them and applied his eternal seal to their mana. "If you want your men released, the Rainbow Heaven Sect needs to pay an adequate ransom. Otherwise, they will remain in the heavenly prison forever."

 Chapter 371 Facing the Nations, Martial Arts Tournament [Fourth update] _1

    Chu Yuan used his Eternal Seal to capture a group from Tianhong Sect and imprison them in the Sky Prison.


    "It seems that my underestimation of these geniuses'' appeal to their clans has been a mistake."


    The initial purpose of Chu Yuan for founding the Dawu Academy was to allow all citizens to practice martial arts, select competent soldiers for the Imperial Dynasty, and enhance the strength of Dawu.


    However, due to the emergence of the River of Humanity, Dawu brought forth a group of geniuses with special physiques.


    These geniuses with unique physiques, he had to utilize them wisely.


    "True God Sungu." Chu Yuan spoke.


    "Your Highness, what are your commands?" True God Sungu replied respectfully.


    "I intend to host a martial arts tournament. The Dawu Academy must prepare for an internal contest to select the powerful geniuses. This tournament will not only be held in Dawu, but it will also encompass the entire Chenchu Realm, the Sea Demon Realm, and even individuals from other realms will come to Dawu."


    After witnessing the events of today, Chu Yuan decided to host a martial arts tournament as a tradition of Dawu.


    "We will obey your command!" True God Sungu replied.


    "Regarding the specific rules, I will inform you when I have made a decision."


    Chu Yuan said.


    He called Jin Chiyang and ordered: "Jin Chiyang, instruct the Bureau of Architecture to construct a top-tier martial arts venue on the size of a sacred ground. This venue will not only host a single tournament, but will also become a symbol of Dawu."


    "Spread the word. Announce to the Chenchu Realm about Dawu''s martial arts tournament. I will welcome nations and sects in the Imperial City to compete with the talents of Dawu." Experience new stories on empire


    Chu Yuan began to prepare.


    The battle in the Sea Demon Realm was about establishing Dawu''s might and grounding its stance.


    The martial arts tournament is a battle to make a name, a battle to instill pride in its citizens.


    Rules were initially established.


    Junior competition, Intermediate competition, and Grand competition corresponded to Dawu''s Elementary Academy, Junior Class, Intermediate Class, and Senior Class.


    Those under twenty years old would enter the Grand competition of the Junior Class, those from twenty to fifty years old would enter the Grand competition of the Intermediate Class, and those from fifty to one hundred years old would enter the Grand competition of the Senior Class.


    The victor of each Grand competition could obtain many Divine Elixirs and King Grade Divine Artifacts.


    The rewards were very generous; when the news spread, the whole Chenchu Realm was boiling. What was Dawu trying to do? After the battle in the Sea Demon Realm, they planned to host a martial arts tournament.


    "I heard that Elder Gu Lin went to Dawu and was captured by them. The sect was indignant and planned to use this martial arts tournament to give a hard blow to Dawu''s face."


    "How dare they!"


    Everyone was incredulous upon hearing the news. It was too audacious for Dawu to capture an elder from the Celestial God sect and then boldly host a martial arts tournament.


    "After three days, there will be a sect competition among those under one hundred years old, divided into three tiers: under twenty years old, fifty years old, and one hundred years old!"


    Suddenly a voice of a Sect Elder was heard.


    "Hmph! It seems that the elders have decided on a strategy. Fine, we''ll go to Dawu to participate in the Grand Competition and see how formidable Dawu''s talents are. It would be best to thoroughly suppress them on the ground and step on their faces!"


    "Yes, let''s prepare to stand out from the sect first!"


    "I really can''t wait to step on Dawu''s face!"


    These disciples from Tianhong Sect were aware that their sect was going to participate, and they all displayed an impatient and excited expression. After all, Dawu''s recent high-profile was noticed by some sects and dynasties outside the Chenchu Realm.


    Everyone wanted to observe them.


    Now, not only Tianhong Sect, but many forces were also boiling due to Dawu and were preparing for the Grand Competition in two months.


    To them, Dawu was a mysterious kingdom.


    Within Dawu.


    The selection for the Grand Competition was also being held excitedly.


    In each age group, ten people were selected, meaning, from all people under one hundred years in the entire nation, thirty people were selected to participate in this inter-nation Grand Competition.


    There were also rewards for the national competition.


    It started from the Six-Realm Academy. Each realm independently selected the best thirty people and then sent them to Dawu to participate in the final selection.


    These talents from minor academies knew that Dawu was going to host a martial arts tournament, and everyone was filled with enthusiasm, pacing restlessly. Everyone knew that this was an opportunity to change their destiny. If they stood out from the crowd, they would immediately catch the eye of the Emperor.


    Who didn''t want to catch the Emperor''s eye?


    This was the first martial arts tournament. It might not be the largest, but it was the most important one.


    Because this martial arts tournament was personally presided over by the Emperor, who would descend onto the tournament field to watch them bring glory to the nation by defeating the geniuses of other forces in an overwhelming manner.


    And their renowned names would also be etched on the annals of Dawu''s history!

 Chapter 372 People from the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty_1

    The national martial arts tournament was drawing near, and increasing numbers of the strong from various nations were gathering at Dawu.


    They enjoyed the contest of geniuses too.


    Although there was occasional interaction among nations, they were never on such a grand scale. None could match Dawu''s initiative and rallying power to bring together the strongest from two realms to compete within a single nation.


    All branches of Dawu were busily preparing.


    To welcome people from various countries, Dawu Imperial City had arranged special places for reception.


    They wanted to project the dignity and majesty of Dawu to everyone.


    In the Royal Palace.


    "Ning Xiuchen," Chu Yuan called out.


    "Your Majesty, why have I been summoned?" asked Ning Xiuchen.


    Ning Xiuchen''s aura was becoming more formidable as his cultivation strength grew.


    Being a Celestial God of the tenth level, he would not face any bottlenecks in his cultivation before reaching the peak. To heal his spiritual injuries, all he needed was a steady supply of top quality Divine Elixer.


    "Lately, people from various nations have been arriving in droves. Many True Gods have come pouring into the city. You are to lead a law enforcement team to ensure that laws of Dawu are obeyed. Those who dare challenge our law will be punished accordingly. I trust you with this task. Don''t disappoint me," Chu Yuan instructed with clarity.


    There would be many participants in the martial arts tournament, not just from the Morning Star Realm, but from the Sea Demon Realm as well. Such a diverse crowd would certainly cause chaos within the Imperial City.


    "Your Majesty, You surely hold me in high regard," Ning Xiuchen said.


    "Ning Xiuchen, without me, you would never be able to recover your peak strength. If you heed my words and follow me closely, healing your injuries will mean nothing. I can even help you to break through the mysterious Divinity. After consuming so much top grade Divine Elixir, you should realize this," Chu Yuan said. Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    "Break through to Mysterious Divinity? I look forward to that as well," Ning Xiuchen replied.


    Ning Xiuchen left to carry out his duties with the law enforcement team.


    The more he stayed with Chu Yuan, the more he felt Chu Yuan emanated a terrifying aura of power. Moreover, his strength was improving rapidly, having mastered many incredible Divine Abilities.No?v(el)B\\jnn


    "We''ve reached Dawu Imperial City!"


    A group of people outside the city gates moved towards the bustling Dawu Imperial City. They were from the Tianhong Clan.


    "This is Dawu Imperial City. It has an expansive layout and feels grander and more majestic than other imperial cities. What a great display of hospitality and inclusivity!"


    Inspecting the Dawu Imperial City, someone among them expressed, "But this is nothing compared to our Tianhong Clan."


    "Let''s enter the city. We should first see the Martial Emperor," said Gongsun Hong, an Eight-Layer True God who coldly led the team.


    Gongsun Hong looked at the old man coldly, "Teng Sen, I wasn''t expecting you to come. But do you have any right to laugh at Tianhong Clan?"


    To his surprise, this group was from the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty.


    Chu Yuan was quite familiar with the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty.


    In the past, their army had invaded the Martial Domain and even attacked the suspended realm, causing carnage.


    Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty was not far from Sea Demon Realm. Upon hearing the news, not only were they curious about Dawu, but also wanted to join in the excitement.


    Tianhong Clan was equally familiar with Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty.


    Both of them being influences with Celestial Gods had clashed frequently over resources. Even their Celestial God strongmen had fought several times.


    "Haha, we enjoy watching such a comedy. Are these the prodigies brought by your clan? They are incredibly weak, like hothouse flowers, nowhere near the caliber of prodigies from the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty," Teng Sen burst into laughter, ridiculing Gongsun Hong and his crew.


    "That''s right, they are weaklings who can only die when they meet us!"


    "Tianhong Clan is always on the losing end when contending with the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty. But you never stop acting arrogant," one of them added.


    "The strongest prodigies will surely emerge from the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty!"


    ...


    Those from Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty mocked Tianhong Clan, their intention to provoke was clear.


    "If you have the guts, let''s duel!"


    Tianhong Clan''s prodigies couldn''t endure such provocation and bristled with anger.


    "Teng Sen, I''ve had enough of you!" Gongsun Hong was full of killing intent, his hands clenched tight. He couldn''t endure the face-to-face insult, especially from their old rivals, the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty.


    "If you can''t tolerate, then just retaliate. I''m waiting," Teng Sen replied dismissively.


    However, his unleashed Demonic Qi formed a terrifying Demon Abyss.


    "Then let''s try!"


    If Gongsun Hong didn''t retaliate after such provocation, what would be left of Tianhong Clan''s dignity? He didn''t care about being in Dawu Imperial City. First, he would show Teng Sen his place and make him shut up.


    Does the Martial Emperor think he can also control Tianhong Clan?


    "Stop, no private duels are allowed in Imperial City!"


    The law enforcement team sensed the disturbance and hurried over to stop it.

 Chapter 373 Rubbing Harshly on the Ground_1

    Dawu Imperial City, situated beneath the Emperor''s feet, is a place of strict law and order.


    Gongsun Hong and Teng Sen were both formidable forces at the eighth layer of True God, their combat power was terrifying. If they were to commence battle, the entire Imperial City would be affected.


    "You dare to stop us?"


    Teng Sen glanced at the enforcement team that had arrived. Despite the presence of several True Gods, he wasn''t the least bit perturbed, "Disperse, this has nothing to do with you Dawu. This is a dispute between my Demon Abyss Dynasty and the Tianhong Sect. Do not interfere, we have no intention of battling with Dawu."


    Although Teng Sen knew that Dawu was powerful, he, being from the Seven Star Dynasty, didn''t hold Dawu in high regard.


    This was the arrogance of the Seven Star Dynasty.


    "This is Dawu Imperial City. We won''t interfere with your disputes, but you shall leave out of respect. If you fight here, you will be suppressed by Dawu''s rules and laws."


    The True God on the execution team, despite knowing Teng Sen''s strength, displayed no fear and spoke sternly.


    "You dare to command me, a mere two layers True God, who do you think you are?"


    Teng Sen shook his head, Dawu was too presumptuous. Even meddling in the affairs of the Demon Abyss Dynasty? It was time to discipline them and teach them what to and not to interfere with.


    Teng Sen''s aura shone, transforming into boundless Demon Abyss. His storm whipped across the entire area, even enveloping the enforcement team.


    "Humph!"


    An even more terrifying demonic power descended, crushing the storm. Ning Xiuchen appeared next, his gaze holding irritation as he looked towards Teng Sen, "All this bravado, and yet you dare to act so impudent in front of me! If I tell you to stop, then you''d better stop!"


    "A powerful demonic cultivator from Dawu!"


    Teng Sen knew that Dawu possessed a powerful demonic cultivator. It appeared to be this elder.


    Narrowing his eyes, he looked towards Ning Xiuchen, "Who are you? State your name."


    "You are worthy of knowing my esteemed name?" Ning Xiuchen disdainfully said, "Causing trouble in the city is a direct affront to my authority. If you sincerely kowtow and admit your mistakes, I will let it slide."


    He expected him to kowtow and admit his mistakes.


    Teng Sen was rendered speechless.


    He was an eighth layer True God, a significant figure within the Demon Abyss Dynasty. His mere presence in Dawu was already a face-saving gesture for Martial Emperor.


    Yet, this elder who had just appeared expected him to kowtow and admit his mistakes. Teng Sen felt utterly insulted, this was a clear sign of complete disregard for him.


    If he did not know that this elder was powerful, he would have already struck to kill.


    "This demonic cultivator from Dawu dared to utter such words to Teng Sen, this is sheer audacity."


    People from various nations within the Imperial City were all gathering to watch this spectacle.


    Ning Xiuchen swung his hand, creating a burst of demonic light that formed a cage, an imposition of a seal, instantly trapping Teng Sen inside.


    "Do you really think you can contain me? How naive," Teng Sen scornfully said.


    "Soul-devouring power, limitless Demon God!"


    Ning Xiuchen''s eyes shot out a chilling light.


    A phantom image of a dark Demon God emerged behind him, loomed over Teng Sen with unparalleled strength, sealing all his demonic energies.


    "What is this power!"


    Teng Sen screamed out. A wave of fear washed over him. Ning Xiuchen didn''t seem like a True God, rather he carried the majesty of a Celestial God.


    The very next moment.


    A huge demonic hand reached out to Teng Sen, swiftly eradicating all his powers. In front of everyone, he was forcefully pinned to the ground, his face rubbing against the ground again and again.


    He was degraded over and over again.


    Ning Xiuchen had received a large number of Divine Elixirs from Chu Yuan, and even though he hadn''t fully recovered to his status as a Celestial God, his power was already close to that of a Celestial God. What would trifling Teng Sen mean to him?


    "You!"


    Teng Sen, pinned to the ground, face being rubbed forth and back, was both shocked and infuriated.


    Being glared at, he had indeed become the laughing stock of everyone. What he never imagined was that Ning Xiuchen''s strength was so formidable, it felt as if he was facing the strongest elder in the country.


    "A mere demon dares to run their mouth in front of me."


    Ning Xiuchen was a demon cultivator, doing things as he wished. When angered, he would not leave Teng Sen with any dignity, he had plenty of ways to torment people.


    "You all pay attention, this is the consequence of causing trouble."


    Ning Xiuchen placed his foot on the left side of Teng Sen''s face, pressing his right cheek tight against the ground and stomped a few times, addressing the enforcement team, "Your face has thick skin, failing to heed my words. This is a lesson for you to keep in mind."


    "Ahh!"


    Teng Sen let out a miserable scream.


    After being continuously trampled, he had become a laughing stock, a target of public mockery. Once this news reached his country, he would be ridiculed by everyone. What Teng Sen didn''t expect was the immense strength of Ning Xiuchen, almost making him feel like he was facing a few very powerful antiques from his own country.


    "A petty demon also dares to bluster in front of me."


    Ning Xiuchen was a demonic cultivator, his actions were unrestrained, and when angered, he would not leave Teng Sen with any face, he had countless methods of tormenting people.


    "All of you best behave yourselves in the future and not make me raise my hand."


    Ning Xiuchen stomped harder on Teng Sen''s face, completely shattering half of it, causing one of his eyes to almost fall out, creating an image of terror. Satisfied, he left with the enforcement team, leaving Teng Sen behind.

 Chapter 374 If You are Not Cruel, You Cant Stand Firm_1

    Ning Xiuchen acted without any regard for consequences.


    He was domineering and ruthless, but he didn''t kill Teng Sen.


    Instead, he rubbed Teng Sen''s face against the ground, which was more painful than death, completely defacing a True God. It would be an indelible disgrace that could be turned into a big joke.


    He was too lazy to deal with these people''s nitpicking, so he decided to establish his authority with brutal power, to avoid getting entangled in petty issues in the future.


    Seeing the Enforcement Team leaving, the crowd was frightened into silence, their faces twitching.


    Ning Xiuchen was warning them about the consequences of causing trouble in the Imperial City- being forced to rub their faces against the ground.


    "Exactly how powerful is this demon cultivator? Even the True God Teng Sen was no match for him. Teng Sen is from the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty and possesses the strength of a Celestial God. We definitely cannot afford to offend Dawu. We better behave."


    A True God voiced his shock.


    Ning Xiuchen''s actions had completely intimidated them, preventing any further rebellions.


    Gongsun Hong was also trembling.


    He was relieved that he hadn''t provoked the Dawu Enforcement Team. Otherwise, he would be the one humiliated on the ground. He looked at Teng Sen, who still hadn''t managed to get up after a long while, and said, "Let''s go, we should pay a visit to His Majesty."


    The royal palace of Dawu.


    "I, Gongsun Hong, greet the Emperor of Dawu. May the Emperor live forever."


    Upon seeing Chu Yuan, he showed utmost respect, performing the formal ceremony of greeting the emperor, without any hint of disdain.


    A person without ruthlessness can''t stand firm, and the same goes for a country.


    No one fears a weak country, hence it has no leverage in diplomatic matters.


    Gongsun Hong was somewhat fearful of Chu Yuan. He looked at the figure on the throne, undeniably oppressive despite being motionless.


    "Gongsun Hong of Tianhong Clan." Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    He had been informed about the events in the Imperial City and knew that Ning Xiuchen''s ruthlessness had put these people in check.


    "On this visit, my intention is firstly, to participate in the martial arts competition and secondly, to request the Dawu Emperor to release Elder Gu Lin. If he has done anything wrong, I will apologize on his behalf."


    Look how well-behaved Gongsun Hong is now, not daring to act recklessly at all.


    Had he not been cowed by Ning Xiuchen, he would definitely have scolded the Emperor of Dawu upon meeting him.


    "Gu Lin has committed a crime within my Imperial City by capturing the talents of Dawu and hence violated the law. I can consider releasing him-"


    Chu Yuan continued: "First, if your Tianhong Clan can secure first place in one of the three levels of the competition, I''ll release him. Second, if your Tianhong Clan can provide sufficient compensation for his release."


    "I understand your two conditions."


    A lot of young men were not convinced and continued to challenge Xu Zhen but they were all defeated, granting him twenty consecutive victories.


    "That''s enough for today, in fighting them, I''ve improved pretty quickly. After ten more victories, I''ll step down and come back for more tomorrow."


    Xu Zhen''s gaze was unyielding. He was one of those diligent cultivators. Despite his young age, his sole intent was to cultivate martial arts in order to serve his country.


    "This boy is amazing! Is he one of the representatives Dewu is sending to the small competition? He''s come here to practice before the competition!"


    Many people were watching Xu Zhen. No matter where he went, he would undoubtedly be a prodigy that every clan would strive to cultivate.


    "The talents Dawu is sending to the competition are not here. They are in secret training. This boy was eliminated and came here to temper himself."


    "What? He''s not part of the strongest lineup, but he possesses such strength. Then, how powerful is Dawu''s strongest lineup?"


    "This time, various forces want to defeat the talents of Dawu. It seems like there''s going to be a fierce competition!"


    "Dawu has many talents. Any one of them on the stage could be considered as a potential direct disciple!"


    The crowd was discussing. Xu Zhen was so powerful, yet he was eliminated. They couldn''t help but wonder just how powerful the delegates Dawu would send this time would be. Would they intend to sweep all the countries and clans?


    If they were really swept away, they''d lose all their faces.


    "What if accidents happen up there in the competition?"


    Suddenly a dissonant voice sounded. In the distance, the people from the Imperial Dynasty of Demon Abyss had arrived. Teng Sen was also there. The footprints on his face had long since disappeared, but those imprinted in his heart couldn''t be dispelled.


    His face was extremely sullen.


    At this time, however, no one dared to make fun of him. While Ning Xiuchen could trample on his dignity, if they dared say a word in his presence, they would definitely suffer a violent reprisal.


    Teng Sen was fortunate that his skin was thick. He practiced the demonic cultivation techniques and didn''t follow any rules. He could endure the strange glances everyone threw his way.


    In the competition arena, a True God repressed everyone and reassured, "In every match, we have strong people from Dawu supervising. We will intervene before anything goes wrong. So, there is no need to worry."


    "What if something goes wrong? In a match, weapons have no eyes. Youngsters sometimes can''t control their own strength, and if someone dies, what then?"


    Teng Sen''s mood continued to darken.


    "It''s normal for injuries and deaths to occur in matches. We can only try our best to control it. Once you step into the competition stage, you are signing a life-and-death agreement. If you die, you can''t blame anyone but yourself. If you''re afraid of death, don''t get on the stage."


    The True God replied to Teng Sen''s question.


    "Fine, I understand."


    Teng Sen looked back at his talented follower and said, "Go, test the strength of the Dawu talent. Use your full strength when you fight, don''t hold back to avoid becoming a laughingstock. Not using full strength is a sign of disrespect."


    "Yes!"


    A disciple went on stage and faced Xu Zhen.

 Chapter 375 Second-line Genius, Defeating the Demon Abyss【Fourth Update】_1

    Teng Sen, unabashed by the gawking eyes, entered the competition arena with his disciples.


    Granted, being pinned down by Ning Xiuchen brought shame, but it wasn''t enough to shatter his will.


    He vowed to channel his humiliation into motivation, preparing fiercely for his revenge.


    This time, he''d have his disciples show their might in the competition, letting everyone see the strength of the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty''s talents.


    "Xu Zhen, you''re to challenge him. Use all your strength. If anything unexpected happens, the imperial court will have your back."


    When the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty directly issued a challenge, Great Wu could not be intimidated. The True God frostily commanded.


    "I will follow your guidance!" Xu Zhen shifted his attention to the opponent, "Please, instruct me." Enjoy new stories from empire


    "Great Wu Dynasty''s talent? Worthy of a match against me? Today, I will show you what true power is!"


    The challenger turned twenty, reaching the age limit for juniors. He was a rising star, nurtured within the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty.


    With a single stride, he threw a powerful punch, unleashing a torrent of Demonic Qi, invoking his Divine Abilities, transforming the entire battlefield into a Demon Realm.


    "The talents of Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty!"


    A crowd quickly gathered to watch the fight.


    The Seven Star Imperial Dynasty boasted a Celestial God while the Six Star owned only a True God. The difference in national power was substantial and thus, comparing the resources and Divine Abilities given to their talents was difficult.


    "It looks like Xu Zhen''s streak of victories will finally end." The crowd speculated.


    The gap was quite wide, after all, the two differed in age by five years.


    "Great Sun Golden Crow!"


    Boom!


    A golden beam swept across. Behind Xu Zhen emerged a Great Sun Golden Crow. After consuming several drops of the Golden Crow Celestial God''s divine nectar and gleaning from the Golden Crow''s skeletal remains, he understood this Supreme Divine Power.


    On the battlefield, in an instant, the Golden Crow swallowed the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty''s talent


    The Demonic Qi burned. In a single move, Xu Zhen had defeated his adversary. The victim of the Golden Crow let out an agonizing cry. Reduced to a lump of coal, he fell, his fate unknown.


    "He defeated his opponent in one move, his Divine Ability so domineering!"


    "But Xu Zhen was still only an eliminated competitor in the domestic Great Wu competition, he could only be considered second-tier!"


    "If a second-tier talent could display such power, just how formidable would their main team be, this talent of Great Wu is really too powerful!"


    ...


    The crowd chattered away, when the Demon Abyss sent out its talents, they were bound to be formidable, but they ended up being defeated in a single move.


    If their strongest players were this powerful, it could be explained. But even Xu Zhen, who didn''t even qualify to represent Great Wu in the competition, was this powerful.


    As his special constitution tilted towards flame abilities, a golden crow emerged, stubbornly resisting Ji Xuan''s demon sword.


    Ji Xuan went fiercely after Xu Zhen, but what infuriated him was that no matter how relentless his attacks were, Xu Zhen was like an unstoppable bug that he just couldn''t defeat. The protracted battle also caused him to gradually lose patience.


    Remembering Teng Sen''s remark, his eyes hardened, brewing a cold and merciless light.


    "If that''s the case, I''ll finish you off completely!"


    Boom!


    A burst of red light erupted from his body.


    He was indeed determined to give up the great competition, to use the forbidden technique, just to defeat Xu Zhen.


    "Forbidden technique!" Everyone''s faces changed: "He''s being too decisive!"


    "Divine Sacrifice, Bloody Light Slash!"


    His power condensed in a flash into a black, bloody blade that was several times stronger than before. With all his might and a cruel smile on his pale face, his mouth moved, as if saying, you''re as good as dead.


    "Crimson Flame Golden Pupils!"


    Xu Zhen was certainly aware of the power of Ji Xuan''s attack.


    He didn''t hesitate at all; his eyes instantly turned golden red. Staring ahead, it was as if a vortex appeared before his eyes, possessing the power to refine everything.


    "Crimson Flame Golden Pupils, a special constitution!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Does having a special constitution actually hinder one from being in Dawu''s main team?


    "Die!"


    Ji Xuan roared. He was also feeling the pressure brought by the Crimson Flame Golden Pupils, but at this point, he had no way back and had to unleash his blood sword against his opponent.


    Xu Zhen was extremely decisive, seeming to physically intercept the sword, and there was immediately a deep gash on his body.


    But from his eyes, two rays of golden-red light shot out, striking Ji Xuan''s head squarely.


    Bang!


    The golden-red light flashed by, like a laser beam, piercing through Ji Xuan''s body.


    Ji Xuan stood frozen in place, as if time had stopped for him. He opened his mouth, and then with a bang, his head exploded like a watermelon, leaving behind a decapitated body.


    Ji Xuan was beheaded!


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    "Five consecutive victories, Xu Zhen, you did a good job. This achievement will be included in the Academy''s assessment, and it will get you even more resources. You can withdraw now and go back to the Academy for healing." The True God of Dawu looked at the badly battered Xu Zhen, a satisfied and proud expression on his face.


    A gentle surge of mana swept across, and he turned to Teng Sen, "Do the geniuses of the Demon Abyss Dynasty want to continue the competition? We, Dawu, are happy to oblige."

 Chapter 376 The Martial Arts Tournament Begins_1

    Teng Sen''s face had a fearsome gloom.


    He did not send someone up to fight again; five battles, five defeats, and even a man had been beheaded - it was already humiliating enough.


    Even if he sent up all his men, his opponent was nothing more than a genius who had been knocked out; it wouldn''t mean anything even if he won.


    His face had been punched once again.


    He touched his face, it was already numb, no sensation at all.


    "Let''s go!"


    Teng Sen left with his men.


    Now, the only way he could wash away his disgrace was to defeat Dawu''s main team at the Martial Arts Tournament.


    "The victor has a reward; Dawu''s arena is open all day. Everyone can give fight a try."


    ...


    Time passed in an instant, the day of the Martial Arts Tournament had arrived.


    The vast Martial Arts field had massive arenas erected on it, the entire venue was large enough to accommodate tens of millions of spectators at once.


    This Martial Arts field was still expanding, creating even more arenas, aiming to turn this place into a sanctuary for geniuses.


    At that moment, under the leadership of Dawu''s people, the powerhouses from various countries were led to their respective positions.


    "The Martial Arts Tournament finally begins. Until now, we still have no idea who Dawu''s main team is. But from the recent fights, Dawu''s performance on the arena has been extraordinary. Although their competitors are all dropouts, their strength is still quite robust."


    "Yeah, if the dropouts are this strong, can you imagine how powerful the main team must be?"


    "How did Dawu manage to cultivate so many talents?"


    Many have arrived in Dawu, the Grand Tournament was quite heated. Even True Gods couldn''t resist the temptation and made their way here.


    Many powers have gathered under a single roof, and many among them have past conflicts. But seeing the law enforcement team patrolling the Martial Arts field, everyone lowered their heads, their faces stinging with pain, they were disciplined, they dared not to cause trouble or else they would be pushed onto the ground.


    "The team from Heavenly Rainbow Sect is here!"


    The arrival of Heavenly Rainbow Sect attracted the attention of many.


    This Sect has cultivated innumerable geniuses.


    "The Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty is also here!"


    The Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty was quite famous recently.


    Faced with the unusual gazes from others, the talents of the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty clenched their fists. This was humiliation; they must use victory to cleanse it.


    "Teng Sen, I thought you had already left Dawu, I did not expect you to still be here." Stay connected via empire


    "I''m sure Dawu''s geniuses will dominate all directions. No one will be their match!"


    "Indeed, this is their opportunity to showcase their power for the country. Let them see the strength of Dawu!"


    ...


    All citizens of the six realms had gathered in the main cities, watching the scenes transmitted in the sky. Everyone was boiling with excitement, cheering, and waving their fists.


    The nation''s heart is united as one!


    Chu Yuan suddenly noticed at this moment. The speed at which faith was being formed was much faster now, just like steel undergoing smelting again.


    He understood it clearly, he had ordered the casting division to build the Image Transmitting Formation in the six realms at a great expense. He wanted all the citizens of the six realms to see this, to experience it, to unify their spirit.


    If Dawu''s geniuses could achieve commendable results this time, they would be full of pride. The citizens of the six realms would form a united faith in Dawu.


    "Good!"


    Chu Yuan nodded approvingly.


    His gaze turned to the people of the various nations within the Martial Arts field.


    "Ladies and Gentlemen, I am delighted that various nations and sects have sent their talents to participate in the Martial Arts Tournament held by Dawu. This tournament is a place for these countries and sects to compete with each other and for the geniuses to test their worth. Without further ado, I will serve as the main judge for this Martial Arts Tournament."


    Chu Yuan''s voice echoed around the venue.


    "The Martial Arts Tournament has three levels: major, medium, and minor. You all know some of the rules. Now I am going to announce the specifics."


    Sun Gu, a True God, showed respect to Chu Yuan. He was the host of this Martial Arts Tournament. He spoke: "Ladies and Gentlemen, pay attention, each level will have ten arenas. Ten battles will take place simultaneously. People from different nations will step onto the stage and draw lots.


    Rest assured, those from the same faction won''t be drawn to fight against each other, thus there won''t be any friendly casualties. Whoever stands on the stage till the end wins the Martial Arts Tournament''s grand prize!"


    Bang!


    Three-level area!


    Thirty divine iron arenas appeared, flying into the sky, forming floating stadiums. Countless lights focused on it!


    "For this tournament, each faction can send thirty participants for three levels."


    The rules of the game were straightforward and clear.


    "The rules are simple, whoever stands in the end is the winner. Plus, duelists from the same faction will not be drawn together. It''s a good rule."


    "Seeing these bustling preparations of Dawu, it seems they are aiming for the number one spot in all three levels!"


    "That''s impossible. Everyone here are geniuses carefully nurtured by various countries and sects. Especially the two factions who possess Celestial Gods. No matter how strong their talents are, it''s impossible for them to win at all three levels!"


    "We don''t know why Dawu is so confident. But the tournament will begin soon and we will wait and see. We will see if Dawu has the power they claim to have when their geniuses compete on the stage."


    As soon as the tournament rules came out, the whole audience was in an uproar, eagerly anticipating Dawu''s genius strength.

 Chapter 377 Proud of Dawu_1

    The rules are simple.


    Each country and clan will put forth thirty competitors for a random draw.


    Participants from the same country and clan won''t face each other to avoid internal conflicts, and the one standing at the end will be the winner of this competition.


    The rules are fair, and no one has objections. Whether one can win depends on their own strength, as this setup helps to avoid fratricide.


    "Let the competition begin!"


    The competitors hand over their roster to Dawu and the competition commences.


    All eyes first focus on the preliminary battles.


    Ten battles on ten battlefields are held concurrently, and this time, at least dozens of forces from Dawu have gathered together.


    In the first battle of the first round, no prodigies of Dawu were selected. However, a representative each from Tianhong Clan and Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty took the stage.


    The talents of the Celestial Gods are indeed formidable. Although their opponents were powerful six-star talents that rival the Xuanzun Dynasty, carefully handpicked, they were defeated within a few moves when facing talents from the Celestial God''s clan.


    In the second round draw, a prodigy from Dawu was selected.


    This person was called Zeng Shan. At the tender age of nineteen, under the cultivation of Dawu, he had already reached the God Position. He is one of the top ten selected under the age of twenty in the six domains of Dawu.


    In reality, the three levels of cultivation corresponding to this competition are God Position, Connecting to God, and Illusionary God.


    Zeng Shan appeared as sturdy as a bull, emitting a wild aura. Since young, he was extremely strong and tough-skinned. Influenced by the human Tao River, he surprisingly manifested a special physique called "Primitive Saint Body".


    "Primitive Saint Body."


    Chu Yuan looked towards Zeng Shan.


    Ever since he learned of the numerous special physiques in Dawu, he had already formed a plan in his heart: to dispatch officials from the Household Department to conduct a census and report the special physiques in the country.


    He wanted to do a good screening.


    "The opponent in Dawu''s battle is a prodigy from Tianhong Clan."


    "Despite Tianhong Clan being a powerful Celestial God clan, the quality of their prodigies is undoubtedly a notch higher than those from the six-star forces. Only a few individuals with extraordinarily transcendent abilities can compare with them."


    "Let''s watch and see how formidable Dawu''s main force can be!"


    Everyone is eagerly anticipating.


    They see a young man in golden attire from Tianhong Clan stepping onto the battlefield.


    People naturally strive for greater heights, and talents tend to gather in stronger forces, rarely stooping to weaker ones.


    Better to be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail��this saying refers to the mediocre.


    "Dawu''s prodigy!"


    Jing Wei was their fully nurtured genius during her time in Yan Yue Clan, and now that she has received Dawu''s training, she has made leaps and bounds.


    Her opponent was from the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty, who immediately unleashed a forbidden technique upon seeing Jing Wei.


    He was instructed by Teng Sen, whenever he meets someone from Dawu, to immediately use the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty''s forbidden technique. Afterwards, the clan would compensate for his loss.


    There was no other way, Dawu was in high spirits, and up till now, no one could stop their continuous victories. Tianhong Clan and Demon Abyss Clan were like stepping stones for them, being tread upon by Dawu for them to rise to the top, expanding their fame.


    The Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty naturally wouldn''t be willing.


    This person unleashed the forbidden technique and rushed towards Jing Wei, demonstrating a ruthlessly barbaric style of fighting, where blood is repaid with blood, and teeth with teeth.


    However, Jing Wei executed a set of Yan Yue swordsmanship, which was extremely ethereal and elegant. Her gaze turned towards the Martial Emperor on the throne, admiration displayed in her eyes.


    "This Jing Wei is not bad, she''s worth nurturing." Chu Yuan agreed.


    He saw that although Jing Wei faced the Demon Abyss genius''s brutal and storm-like offensive, she remained composed from beginning to end, continuously dodging and weaving. In the end, with one slash, she cut through the Demon Abyss genius from abdomen to chest, as if slicing him open.


    Without a doubt, the genius of the Demon Abyss was defeated.


    Gongsun Hong and Teng Sen had dark faces.


    At this moment, they had a sense of commiseration.


    Originally, they were confident that with their clan''s strength, dealing with Dawu would be a sure catch. However, reality had taught them severely. Their people, when encountering Dawu''s geniuses, consistently lost, and were no match for them at all.


    What kind of method did Dawu use to train their geniuses to be so formidable?


    They couldn''t figure it out


    But Chu Yuan knew. Resources were only one part of it. The most significant gap was that they didn''t have the River of Human Dao.


    The River of Human Dao was key to widening the gap between them.


    Plus, as Dawu''s national power continues to increase, the River of Human Dao becomes more powerful, and sooner or later it would, like the Origin River of the Ice Dao, transform into an Origin River spanning infinitely through the cosmos!


    Think about it, how terrifying would it be for the people of a country to be immersed in an Origin River, and moreover, a river most suited for humans!


    "Dawu!"


    "Dawu!"


    "Dawu!"


    The Imperial City was seething. The first round of the minor competition ended quickly. The formation transmitted the scene of the battle clearly. Dawu, with its overwhelming strength, defeated all the geniuses and seized first place!


    Cheers were heard everywhere!


    The excited citizens were everywhere!


    Countless citizens saw their own geniuses proudly standing on the stage, as if they themselves were standing there, filled with pride and honor! Read new chapters at empire

 Chapter 378 - Five Elements Spirit Body, Shocks Everyone [Third Update]_1

    There are numerous ways to win the hearts of the people, allowing them to wholly approve of the governing state from the depths of their hearts.


    Providing benefits and salaries could be considered one of them.


    Allowing the masses to witness the brilliant talents of the Dawu scholars outshine and conquer the exceptional talents of various other forces could give them a sense of pride while enhancing unity.


    "The preliminaries have ended, now we move on to the intermediate matches."


    Spoke the True God, Sungu.


    "Slow down!"


    Teng Sen looked somber, he knew that the talents Dawu presented in the intermediate matches would be formidable as well, hence he proposed, "Emperor Dawu, I suggest we change the game, a fairer representation of our strengths can be obtained."


    "Speak." Chu Yuan demanded.


    "Continuously challenging each other is unexciting. I propose that the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty sends ten people to challenge ten from Dawu in a massive ten-man duel!"


    The talents of Demon Abyss have been honing their skills together since childhood, a ten-man duel could potentially disrupt Dawu''s organization.


    "A ten-man duel?"


    "That''s interesting! It''s certainly much more entertaining than one-on-one."


    "Dawu must not have prepared for this type of contest, so the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty likely wants to disrupt their plans and catch them off guard."


    "Indeed, considering the formidable abilities of Dawu''s talents, they might not fair well under normal circumstances."


    ...


    The crowd began to discuss.


    "Your suggestion is not bad; I accept it. However, I have something to add to make it more entertaining."


    Chu Yuan didn''t refuse, showcasing the deportment of a great nation, "I also prefer to decide battles decisively. Therefore, let all thirty individuals from each category, big, middle and small, participate in this battle. Moreover, I allow individuals from Tianhong Clan to participate."


    "Sixty individuals against thirty?"


    Everyone was taken aback. Dawu indeed had incredible confidence, challenging sixty talented individuals from two major Celestial God forces with just one nation''s manpower.


    However, they could see that winning this battle would mean an undeniable prestige for Dawu.


    While they were uncertain about what else the Martial Emperor had prepared, they would truly suffer disgrace if they refused at this point.


    After considering for a moment, Gongsun Hong exchanged a glance with Teng Sen: "So be it. The talents of my Tianhong Clan will accept the challenge."


    "Summon the battle platform!"


    An enormous battle platform, majestic and grand, appeared in the sky. Its size resembled a small island more than a stage.


    Instantly!


    All thirty scholarly elites from Dawu soared up onto the battle platform.


    These thirty individuals, all dressed in the uniforms of Dawu academy, emanated intimidating vibes, seemingly conjuring the word ''military''. They glared at Tianhong Clan and Demon Abyss with a fighting spirit, shouting in unison, "Please!"


    At this moment, four more people stepped forward, and together with the Earth Spirit, they all turned out to be virtual gods. They all emitted a radiant glow of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, filling the sky with a prism of colors as if they constituted a chaotic world in themselves.


    This conglomeration of colors seemed to form a miniature world.


    "Metal Spirit, Wood Spirit, Water Spirit, Fire Spirit, Earth Spirit!"


    One True God after another released astonished exclaimations, "How is this possible? These are the constitutions of the Five Elements, and they have managed to assemble five people with five different attributes. Where did Dawu get so many special constitution talents?!"


    Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth; the constitutions of these five people complement each other. Once found by Dawu, Chu Yuan imparted the Greater Five Elements Magic onto them.


    Once these five unite, their power would multiply, unmatched by any others.


    They suddenly looked at the Martial Emperor as if they had already anticipated this situation. Although a single Five Elements constitution was not as strong as Zeng Shan''s Savage Body, the five of them united would definitely unleash power far beyond their caliber.


    "Five Elements World, face the virtual gods!"


    All five people suddenly sprouted a pair of ethereal wings from behind their backs - the transcendental wings of Dawu.


    The transcendental wings were special Divine Artifacts. The rarer the material used, the greater the power generated. The wings they were equipped with were created from the crystals spat out by the Sky Dragon after the True God phase; these contained the power of the Celestial God''s body.


    All five disappeared instantly.


    "Where have they gone!"


    "Damn, how did they disappear instantly!"


    "Even inside the void, it''s hard to trace their Qi!"


    ...


    The Tianhong clan and Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty were both furious and alarmed. They knew that the five were still on the battle platform, hidden within the void, but they simply couldn''t detect their presence.


    The Sky Dragon hadn''t spat out many Celestial God Body crystals, so they were initially equipped with those. They couldn''t be found.


    "Five Elements Descend!"


    Five rays of light suddenly appeared next to a person, all five energies bombarding him. A member from the Tianhong Clan was instantly expelled from the battle platform.


    If this was a life or death battle, that person would already have been dead.


    They disappeared once more!


    The five of them vanished again and reappeared, emerging before another person, launching a joint attack and eliminating another individual from the battle.


    "This!"


    The battle had just started and two individuals from the two Celestial God forces had already been eliminated. The True Gods watching were all startled, finding the situation extremely peculiar.


    They initially anticipated an intense battle, but Dawu hadn''t even expended much of their strength and two individuals were already eliminated. This was incredibly phenomenal.


    "Press on directly!"


    The talents of the two Celestial God forces couldn''t bear it any longer and released their Mana. The remaining fifty-eight people covered the entire battlefield with their power. They didn''t give Dawu any chance to maneuver, they wanted to directly crush them with their strongest might.


    But then they saw something astonishing.


    All the people from Dawu grew wings on their backs!

 Chapter 379 Martial Arts Tournament, Once Every Three Years_1

    A deep blue hue shimmered with the power of the void.


    The individuals from the two Celestial God factions had just rushed over when they saw the Great Wu Prodigy''s wings flash behind him. Gliding across the void, they instantly vanished, unexpectedly vanishing right in front of their faces, disappearing into the void.


    The True God among the arriving party grasped the situation; naturally, it could see. These wings were incredibly robust, at ease in the void, and not something crafted from ordinary materials.


    "Don''t waste time with them. Fight quickly and decisively. Show the majesty of Great Wu��the Emperor is watching us!"


    A stern voice rang out.


    Boom!


    A terrifying sword light swept over. A man brandishing a high-quality divine sword, carrying a surge of divine sword intent, abruptly descended in front of an individual from the Tianhong Sect, sending him flying right away.


    "A Sword Body that touches heaven, an extremely powerful constitution in the Sword Dao!"


    Voices of astonishment once more resounded. Those possessing the Sword Body advanced swiftly in their Sword Dao practice and possessed powerful offensive abilities. They had a high likelihood of cultivating to become True Gods.


    "We can''t let them continue to run wild!"


    The Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty''s prodigies seethed with anger. The threat posed by the Sky-touching Sword Body was simply too great. It cast a gloom over their spirits, and consequently, several Void Gods set out to slay the Sky-Touching Sword Body.


    Continue your saga on empire


    But they had only just started their assault when five individuals with Five Elements constitutions brought forth a Five Elements world to directly block their way, and then the Sky-Touching Sword Body wielded its sword again, blasting another individual off the fighting platform.


    "Of the ten individuals from Great Wu who entered the Void God Realm battle, six possess unique constitutions. Initially, we thought this would be a bitter fight, but who knew it would end up as such a one-sided battle!"


    "Great Wu is far too powerful. Cultivating so many prodigies requires deep reserves. Even the Celestial God factions aren''t their match."


    "Where did these prodigies come from?"


    "Who knows how the Tianhong Sect and the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty plan to shift the situation? If they simply lose like this, it would be a disgrace, and they won''t be able to hold their heads high."


    If a six-star faction loses to Great Wu, there''s no shame in that, but for a Celestial God faction to lose, that is a disgrace. Those True Gods from the Six Star factions were all observing the battle in progress.


    They were also very puzzled, how did Great Wu manage to cultivate so many prodigies?


    "Quick, look! The Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty has used their Divine Abilities!"


    On the battle platform, the individuals from the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty released a rolling Demonic Qi, forming the Demon Abyss Hell.


    An enormous, terrifying hand rose from the Demon Abyss, pale and emanating a deadly sound, as if it was capable of annihilating endless creatures.


    Simultaneously, the collective strength of the people from Tianhong Sect came together, and a breaking sword light of a thousand feet swept across the sky.


    "Hand of the Demon Abyss!"


    "Sword of Tianhong!"


    Could it be that the Dawu prodigies still have not used their full strength?


    "Your wish is our command!"


    All the Dawu prodigies shouted in unison.


    They fully unleashed their battle power. They had all been undergoing special training during this time, with Ning Xiuchen giving them guidance under Chu Yuan''s command.


    Once they unleashed their full strength, the prodigies of the two Celestial God powers couldn''t handle it. Their never-ending techniques and overwhelming strength sent the people from the two powers flying off the platform one after another.


    Berserk to the extreme!


    Among the Void Gods of Dawu, there was a man even taller than Zeng Shan. He had a Giant Spirit Physique, possessing a power similar to the Ancient Giant Spirit God, which was developed by the river of humanity and gave him an infinite potential.


    His palms were like grinding wheels; it was hard for others in the same realm to withstand his power.


    Of course, they could see that the five with Five Elements Physiques were the most difficult to deal with, trapping their opponents with their Five Elements World domain and creating opportunities for their companions.


    It didn''t take long for all the prodigies from the two Celestial God powers to be blasted away.


    They''ve won!


    Despite facing an enemy several times their number, the Dawu prodigies gave Chu Yuan a satisfying performance. They demolished their opponents with a show of irresistible force, achieving a proud victory, displaying the might of Dawu.


    "They won just like that?"


    "Did the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty and Tianhong Sect not use their full strength, or is Dawu too strong?"


    "This Martial Emperor''s Tournament hosted by the Martial Emperor is meant to show us how formidable Dawu''s prodigies are, stepping over the two Celestial God powers to reach the top!"


    They all knew that the tournament had ended. Although many six-star forces had not appeared, it was already meaningless. They would not stand a chance even if they did.


    Teng Sen and Gongsun Hong''s faces turned dark, wanting to explode but not being able to.


    "Let the competition continue." Although the True God, Sun Gu, knew that the game was over, he still wanted to continue with the rules.


    "Haha, we''ll stop here. We admit that this time the Dawu prodigies are the strongest, even stronger than ours!"


    "Right, indeed we have had an eye-opening experience this time. If you wouldn''t mind, could you share with us the secret to nurturing such prodigies?"


    "Yes, this time the competition was amazing. It showed us that prodigies from a six-star force could crush a seven-star force. Dawu is indeed powerful. Their prodigies are strong, which means the country is strong."


    Everyone started voicing their opinions. From the quality of the prodigies alone, they could see the strength of Dawu.


    There was no kingdom in the Chenchu Realm that could match them. Even the Celestial God powers would not find it easy to deal with Dawu.


    "Though the grand competition has ended, the battle platform will remain open indefinitely. People of all forces can compete at any time, and I will offer very generous rewards."


    Chu Yuan rose from his royal seat. With a majestic gaze, he said to everyone: "I have decided to host a martial arts competition every three years. This was the first one, and the rules were not perfect. They will be refined for the next one, with even more generous rewards."

 Chapter 380 Divine Army, the Army of the God Emperor! _1

    Every three years, is it also expected to take place?


    Turning the martial arts tournament into a continuous event, do they really expect the geniuses from all countries and sects to come to Dawu to practice with Dawu''s geniuses as their sparring partners?


    You should know, even the geniuses from the two Celestial God powers are not their opponents, won''t they be masochistic if they come?


    But if they refrain from participating, and the news spreads, it would cause the citizens of their own countries to feel that their geniuses are not a match for Dawu''s, and they will no longer dare to fight, thus making a joke of their court''s impotence and causing public opinion to be turbulent.


    This move by Dawu is indeed ruthless.


    "Today only concludes the champion ranking, with the top ten rankings starting tomorrow. Anyone who is listed on the leaderboard can receive my reward."


    Chu Yuan said: "Those who pass the review can also enter my Dawu academy for practice and receive Dawu''s education."


    Upon hearing this, all present were astonished.


    Is this Emperor of Dawu openly recruiting talents?


    The fame of this major competition in Dawu will surely attract geniuses.


    Their ability to defeat the geniuses of the Celestial Rainbow Sect and Demon Abyss Dynasty is enough to prove that Dawu is more suited for genius cultivation.


    People strive to reach higher, which genius doesn''t want to go to a place that suits them?


    This move is direct enough, communicating arrogantly with facts, intending to attract geniuses from different places to Dawu, producing a powerful siphon effect.


    "Tonight, I will host a banquet in the royal palace. Everyone is invited to the feast. During the banquet, I will also hold activities where rewards will be granted."


    Chu Yuan continued.


    "Our Demon Abyss Dynasty will not attend this banquet, we will take our leave."


    Teng Sen, having lost face, immediately left Dawu with the people of the Demon Abyss Dynasty.


    Gongsun Hong remained. After the competition ended, he met with Chu Yuan again, eventually paying a large amount of resources to take Gu Lin and his group away, before leaving in great embarrassment.


    The Celestial Rainbow Sect was also helpless. Despite being a Celestial God power, if they were to go to war with Dawu over one Gu Lin, even if they were to win, they would lose numerous True Gods, an amount that could potentially cripple them.


    Thirty geniuses entered the palace to attend the royal feast, received hospitality, and were awarded by Chu Yuan.


    Dawu Academy is also celebrating the first martial arts tournament, doubling resources for each student in a year.


    The Military Academy and the Civilian Academy are also holding celebrations.


    Apart from this. Experience more content on empire


    The citizens are also celebrating, cheering for Dawu''s geniuses who defeated the geniuses of the Celestial God powers. This incident gave them a sense of pride, something they could brag about.


    The demeanor of a great country.


    With the increased strength of their country, its citizens will be respected when they go abroad. It''s like when the Seven Star Dynasty sends any True God emissary to the Six Star Dynasty, even the monarch will have to give him great honour.


    "The Human Dao River is coalescing faster and faster!"


    "Hua Nongying, you are proficient in illusion."


    This time, Chu Yuan walked up to a voluptuous woman.


    Her cultivation had reached the True God Realm. She was not originally from the Chen Chu Realm, but had joined from other realms. He said, "Show me your illusion."


    Hua Nongying didn''t speak or move, she just had a flicker of red light in her eyes.


    The scene before Chu Yuan''s eyes changed, and he saw himself in a palace draped with red everywhere, exuding warmth and gentleness. Many gorgeous women appeared before his eyes, each performing various dances.


    "Illusory change."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand once, and the scene disappeared, but immediately after, he was on a battlefield where countless armies were fighting each other.


    "Illusions within illusions, like dreams within dreams, one layer after another, what in the world is real?"


    Chu Yuan waved his hand again, and the scene in his eyes changed once again.


    "Your illusion is quite good. Dreaming of the mustard seed, Zhuang Zhou dreaming of the butterfly, seeing through one layer of illusion only to be met with another, as if in layers of dreams. Even a True God with weak soul accomplishments could very well fall into your illusion and be unable to escape."


    Chu Yuan also expressed his appreciation.


    With a tremor of his aura, all the illusions disappeared. The time passed was just a blink of an eye, just a few seconds.


    "Your Majesty is indeed the most powerful. Even though I have cast multiple layers of illusion, Your Majesty was able to break through at the very first layer. My illusion cannot bewilder Your Majesty."


    Hua Nongying''s face was full of reverence.


    Such was the strength of His Majesty, unshakeable even in the face of heaven''s collapse.


    "You must practice your illusory skills well. They could be of great use to our Dawu. Rumor has it that those with profound illusory skills can weave a world within dreams, and within the blink of an eye in the outside world, a lifetime could pass in the dream."


    Chu Yuan spoke to Hua Nongying.


    "Your Majesty, I will do so!"


    Hua Nongying nodded.


    Being commended by His Majesty personally was an honor.


    "About some of your abilities, some of which I have seen with my own eyes and some which I have seen in the reports, they are all very good. All of you have talents that are useful to Dawu, therefore, based on your abilities, I plan to establish a specialized troop."


    Chu Yuan''s authoritative gaze fell on the tens of thousands of people: "So that you all can fully display your unique abilities."


    "We will obey your holy edict, Your Majesty!"


    Tens of thousands of people kowtowed to Chu Yuan, possessing unique physical constitutions. If placed in other dynasties, they would definitely shock the people.


    "I plan to constitute you as an independent unit, and this independent troop will be called the Divine Army. It will be Dawu''s most elite, most powerful troop!"


    Chu Yuan said, "The Divine Army will not be subject to the direction of the military department, will not be subject to the orders of the court, and will only obey my orders. I will be your only commander!"


    Divine Army, the Army of the Divine Emperor!

 Chapter 381 Celestial Gods Strength Experience Card_1

    The Divine Army was the legion that Chu Yuan aimed to form. An army with a battle power akin to that of gods.


    Aspiring to step on the heavens as gods and demons, those being recruited had to possess special constitutions or cultivated special techniques.


    Unlike the elite forces like the Divine Martial Army and the Demon God Army, this particular legion didn''t participate in straightforward assaults on the battlefield but instead carried out special tasks for Chu Yuan.


    Tasks such as specifically assassinating leaders of the enemy, or transgressing boundaries to breach the enemy''s Imperial City��tasks beyond the capacity of regular military units.


    Command of the Divine Army wasn''t under the military, but solely under Chu Yuan.


    If the Divine Martial Army and the Demon God Army were the elites within all the armies, then the Divine Army would be the elite among all the strong.


    "Divine Army!"


    Everyone''s hearts were shocked, immediately followed by visible excitement and anticipation on their faces.


    It was clear to them, being able to join the Divine Army was their luck. Directed by His Majesty in the future, they would become his sharpest blade.


    "Ning Xiuchen, train the Divine Army for me during this period. Depending on the different powers they master, let them collaborate and provide them with the most suitable cultivation techniques to maximize their strength."


    Chu Yuan had asked Ning Xiuchen to train this freshly-formed Divine Army.


    Being a Celestial God of the tenth tier with exceptional insight and numerous divine abilities, he was able to assess these people''s abilities at a glance and was tasked with integrating this batch of still uncoordinated troops.


    "The formation of the Divine Army, everyone possessing different abilities, interesting. I have lived hundreds of thousands of years and never seen so many special constitutions. I''ll take care of this matter for His Majesty."


    A hint of anticipation also appeared on Ning Xiuchen''s face. Special constitutions and divine abilities were rare, none in a billion, but now the many in Dawu aroused his desire as an old sage to train these people seriously.


    "I''ll personally concoct your pills."


    Chu Yuan said, "Also, write down the details of your special divine abilities and hand them to me. I will have the smiths in the Artifact Refining Corporation customize and create divine artifacts suitable for you."


    The Divine Army was different from standby armies and had to be tailored as much as possible to maximize their combat power.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    These tens of thousands of people kneeled before Chu Yuan, their hearts full of excitement. This was a chance to become the immediate troops of His Majesty; they couldn''t miss this opportunity.


    The army units were set. Ning Xiuchen started personal training while he hadn''t recovered his peak, he didn''t need to cultivate.


    Within the Imperial City of Dawu, Chu Yuan had asked Jin Chiyang to form a base exclusively for training the Divine Army.


    Ouyang Ming, after having ingested the True God Pill, was already a True God. He was assigned to lead the Refining Master team to create equipment especially for the Divine Army.


    Occasionally, Ning Xiuchen would personally lead them to the Sea Demon Realm to practice under devil clan''s training.


    Of course, his training methods were extremely brutal and cold-blooded. Those who could not pass the training would be killed by devil clan''s training.


    Chu Yuan knew about his training methods but was indifferent. To build a mighty army, casualties were inevitable.


    There wasn''t much going on recently.


    Chu Yuan prepared to brew some more. However, this wine could not be consumed casually and should only be drunk in small amounts.


    With one more chance at the lottery remaining, Chu Yuan used it immediately.


    "Ding! The host has won a Celestial God Strength Experience Card x1 through the random lottery."


    Celestial God Strength Experience Card: After using the Celestial God Strength Experience Card, the host may possess the power of a Celestial God for one hour, during which various divine abilities and strengths will be enhanced to the strength of a Celestial God.


    [Note: After the time has elapsed, the strength from the experience card will disappear. The host will not suffer any after-effects, nor can it be stacked with the Human Emperor Sword.]


    "Celestial God Strength Experience Card!"


    A card gleaming with divine light appeared in Chu Yuan''s hand!


    Celestial God Strength Experience Card!


    According to the system''s description, it could grant him the power of a Celestial God for an hour. This was indeed a heaven-defying item, a trump card for a life-or-death crisis.


    Although the effect only lasted for an hour, using it properly could have surprising effects.


    "This card has arrived just in time!"


    Chu Yuan broke into laughter.


    .....


    Presently, the Dawu Kingdom has been living in peace and prosperity, developing rapidly.


    Since the conclusion of the Martial Tournament, word had spread and countless geniuses had rushed over from various regions of both realms, all seeking to cultivate in the Dawu Academy.


    The prodigies of Dawu had quite the reputation for their incredible potential. Who would not want to spend their golden age of cultivation in an even better and stronger place?


    Dawu had become a magnet, not only attracting geniuses but also many powerful cultivators, including some True Gods without major backgrounds.


    The folks from other Imperial Dynasties jealous of Dawu''s welfare. Every citizen of Dawu could cultivate freely in the academy, with the Imperial Court providing resources.


    Moreover, the benefits that every Dawu citizen enjoyed were too good. This simply invoked people''s resentment. The Imperial Court would provide basic resources for cultivation, and they could also exchange precious elixirs for completing various tasks.


    Some people, though not in Dawu, had already set their hearts on it.


    The various nations of the Chenchu Realm had no choice but to watch as this occurred. If Dawu were weak, they would have certainly teamed up and waged war on Dawu to seize their resources.


    But Dawu was too strong. Who would dare to wage war against it?


    It was already good as long as Dawu did not initiate an attack.


    One could only silently bear it if their national strength did not match.


    "An invitation from the Yuanling Sect, specifically inviting me and the spirit consort to attend?"


    One day, Chu Yuan''s brow furrowed when he received an invitation.

 Chapter 382 Origin Spirit Realm 【Fourth Update】_1

    A letter of invitation from the Yuanlingzong arrives, which leaves Chu Yuan somewhat perplexed.


    If the invitation were from Tianhongzong or the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty, he would not find it strange at all.


    But what is this Yuanlingzong about?


    He''s unfamiliar with it.


    What''s more intriguing is the special invitation given to Medicinal Spirit Girl.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty."


    Medicinal Spirit Girl arrives at Chu Yuan''s study.


    "Spirit Consort, look at this invitation," says Chu Yuan.


    Looking at the invitation from Yuanlingzong, Medicinal Spirit Girl ponders, "It seems that I remember the origins of the Yuanlingzong. In the ancient times, during the era of the five emperors, the territories of Chen''s First World, Sea Demon Realm, and many Seven Star Imperial Dynasties actually all belonged to the Everlasting Empire."


    "So, this Yuanlingzong was also a part of the Everlasting Empire?" questions Chu Yuan.


    "It should be. My clan has ancient records which documented the powers of various empires in those days. The founder of the Yuanlingzong was Elder Yuanling, a brave general under the Great Emperor of the Everlasting Empire. He''s likely have passed away, though."


    Upon opening the invitation, Medicinal Spirit Girl states, "This Yuanlingzong will be hosting a Celestial Banquet for Yuan Sea Celestial God in three months. They invite both Your Majesty and I to attend the banquet."


    A Celestial Banquet generally is a party hosted after a True God breaks through to become a Celestial God - meaning that the Yuanlingzong has more than one Celestial God.


    Even when summed together, the thousands of True Gods from Chen''s First World and the Sea Demon Realm, not a single one has become a Celestial God. This shows how difficult it is to break through to become a Celestial God.


    "Will you attend, Your Majesty? The Everlasting Empire has become history. This banquet doesn''t seem promising," states Medicinal Spirit Girl.


    [Option 1: Decide to attend the Celestial Banquet with Medicinal Spirit Girl. Upon arrival at Yuanlingzong, receive 1,000 Destiny Points and 10% progress in the construction of Sky Thunder Gate.]


    [Option 2: Choose not to attend the Celestial Banquet, handle it silently, and obtain 1,000 Destiny Points and two random lottery chances.]


    The system offers these choices, and Chu Yuan eyes crystalize with focus.


    "Given that this invitation has reached me, the emergence of another Celestial God naturally arouses my interest. Also, I''d suspect that their deliberate invitation to you, Spirit Consort, may have something to do with the Everlasting Empire," says Chu Yuan.


    Attending the Celestial Banquet is one of his purposes, but his primary goal is to make progress in constructing the Sky Thunder Gate.


    "Your Majesty suspects the presence of someone from the Everlasting Empire!" Medicinal Spirit Girl frowns and speaks, "During the ancient times, the Great Emperor of the Everlasting Empire and the other four emperors seemed to have consensually left the Everlasting World. The five great empires also subsequently crumbled and collapsed. Could they possibly want to make a comeback?"


    Upon this thought, her brows furrow even deeper.


    The ancestors of the Medicinal Spirit Tribe were women at the side of the Great Emperor of the Everlasting Empire. The intentional invitation to her as the tribe''s leader reveals some signs.


    On the following day, Chu Yuan summons the Spacetraversing Kunpeng, bringing along Medicinal Spirit Girl and Ning Xiuchen to visit Yuanlingzong.


    The Yuanlingzong is a long way from Dawu, one would need to cross several major worlds and it would still take a substantial amount of time even for a True God.


    Now, the Spacetraversing Kunpeng is very powerful. Having swallowed the body of the Spacelacerating Celestial God, it relies on its aggressive racial gift. If one does not have the power of a Celestial God, they wouldn''t be able to suppress it.


    "The Everlasting Universe is infinitely vast. Although I am at the tenth level of Celestial God, I haven''t yet broken through to the Mystical God - breaking through to Mystical God is extremely difficult," states Ning Xiuchen, standing atop the Spacetraversing Kunpeng.


    "They''re hosting the Celestial Banquet to celebrate their newly ascended god. They''ve invited many other forces to bear witness, including beings of Celestial God status," says Chu Yuan.


    He is attending the Celestial Banquet - the construction progress is one reason, but he also wants to see just how formidable this Celestial God is.


    More importantly.


    Remaining in the kingdom all the time does not grant him Destiny Points and choices.


    The world is vast; he needs to venture out to experience and understand what the world outside looks like.


    His primary task...


    Without conquering some Seven Star forces, he won''t be able to complete it.


    "The residence of Celestial Gods - Celestials can traverse the universe and venture to other great worlds.


    I may not have fully regained the power of a Celestial God yet, but it would be almost impossible for a newly ascended Celestial God to slay me," says Ning Xiuchen arrogantly, "I have a feeling, that if I recover to the tenth level of Celestial God, I will have a good chance to break through to the Mystical God stage.


    My battle with the Spacelacerating Celestial God has given me inspiration for this breakthrough."


    "Wait until Dawu reaches Seven Stars, then I will have a way to help you fully recover," says Chu Yuan. He''s aware that he can''t conjure the healing Potion that Ning Xiuchen needs until they reach Seven Stars.


    Half a month later.


    Chu Yuan jumps across several worlds and reaches the Origin Spirit Realm.


    Origin Spirit Realm is home to the Yuanlingzong, which not only possesses several Celestial Gods, but also has a long history, surviving storms and upheavals with continuous succession of Celestial Gods.


    Although the Medicinal Spirit Tribe was also glorious in the past, they fell into decline and began to slowly revive only after joining Dawu.


    Upon their near arrival to the Origin Spirit Realm, Chu Yuan instructs Ning Xiuchen to gather information.


    "Your Majesty, if we pass through the continuous mountains here, we will arrive at the territory of the Yuanlingzong. I have investigated it; there is a city called Ning Yun City there," reports Ning Xiuchen.


    "There is no rush to visit Yuanlingzong, we could also go when the Celestial Banquet is held. The journey here must have been exhausting. Let''s rest in Ning Yun City," says Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan enters Ning Yun City.

 Chapter 383 The Family of the Celestial God Mu Liu_1

    Ningyuncheng is a large city, comparable to an Imperial City.


    This is a major city within the Origin Spirit Realm, overseen by a True God.


    As Chu Yuan entered Ningyuncheng, he found the city was full of people, many of whom were skillful experts, and the city teemed with a dense aura of the heavens and earth''s vital energy. After all, this was the realm of the Celestial Gods, abundant with powerful experts.


    "It''s totally different than Dawu."


    Yao Ling said.


    The power of Dawu was in a rapid rise, and its citizens all had a sense of sharp edge on them; they were all crazily cultivating martial arts. Every single one of them was prepared to join the army and was full of morale and fighting spirit.


    However, Ningyuncheng was much more peaceful, lacking the lunacy of Dawu.


    "Your Majesty, I have investigated. The Ning Family is the Sovereign here in Ningyuncheng and their strength is slightly inferior to the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty."


    On the street, Chu Yuan was walking in front, Yao Ling softly pulling his arm.


    Ning Xiuchen acted like an old servant, trailing behind.


    Although he had reached the peak before, he had long adjusted his mindset because his soul origin was now under the control of the Emperor. Often, it was good to know your place.


    "We rarely get the opportunity to wander about. Let''s take a stroll here and relax our minds."


    Chu Yuan knew Yao Ling probably realized the relationship between the Origin Spirit Sect and the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu. Dawu, although far from the Origin Spirit Realm, was specially invited by them, which obviously carried their certain purposes.


    Hearing Chu Yuan''s words, Yao Ling nodded and put on a smile.


    "You look better when you smile more." Chu Yuan said.


    They continued to walk in Ningyuncheng.


    Indeed, they encountered many things different from Dawu.


    The people of Dawu, influenced by the Martial Emperor, were all martial artists, fearless, incredibly ferocious, and fond of expansion.


    Because only by expanding can they gain more resources.


    The temperament of an emperor is enough to influence a country. If the emperor is weak, so are his subjects.


    As Chu Yuan was so strong and resolute, Dawu''s subjects were equally firm. The Martial Artists of Dawu, who had been training in the Sea Demon Realm, were even more ferocious than those demon cultivators.


    This was what Chu Yuan wanted to see.


    After all, he didn''t want his subjects to be a bunch of timid lambs.


    "Liu Family Restaurant."


    At this moment, Chu Yuan arrived at a restaurant.


    "The food is not bad. Just now, we were discussing inviting Liu Family Restaurant to my Imperial City."


    Chu Yuan looked at the woman.


    Although not incredibly beautiful, she carried a unique demeanor and superior aura. Most notably, a willow leaf mark could be seen on her forehead, adding an air of mystery to her.


    "Your Majesty is too polite, my restaurant has been in Ningyuncheng for quite some time."


    Since he referred to himself as ''His Majesty'', she guessed he was the ruler of some kingdom, but she was not sure which one.


    "That willow leaf mark of yours?"


    Only now did Yao Ling pay attention to the willow leaf mark. She pondered for a moment, then cautiously asked, "Are you of the Liu Family, from the time of the Everlasting Empire, belonging to the lineage of the Muliutian God?"


    Her clan, Yao Medicine, had declined, but her ancestors were once consorts of the Everlasting Emperor Qingmu, hence she was well aware of the strength of the empire and had records of it.


    The Muliutian God was also a female.


    Back then, she was also a God of the tenth rank, and had good relations with her Yao Medicine clan.


    The willow leaf mark represented the strong bloodline of the Muliutian God and the inheritance of her divine abilities.


    "You still know about my Liu Family?"


    The woman was somewhat surprised, but quickly laughed, "It''s not a secret. My name is Liu Qing. It''s true what the noble guest said about my family lineage; however, the Muliutian God has long since passed away, defeated by time. The present Liu Family is nothing like it was in the past. I just stay in Ningyuncheng running a small restaurant, earning some magic stones."


    Yao Ling revealing her ancestor''s identity made Liu Qing talk a bit more.


    No one had mentioned the Muliutian God in a long time, and she often forgot about it herself.


    Yes, a Celestial God was mighty, enough to suppress a region, but who would revere or fear a deceased Celestial God?


    "Oh, looks like the lineage of the Muliutian God has declined."


    Yao Ling said, "The Everlasting Empire of Qingmu was so glorious in the past, with numerous Celestial Gods under it, even ones above Xuangod pledged allegiance to the Everlasting Emperor Qingmu. But after the collapse of the empire, many families of Celestial Gods were wiped out. It''s already quite rare to have descendants."


    This applied to her as well. Without Chu Yuan, she would still be trapped in the Southern Xuan Region.


    Although the Muliutian God''s lineage had also declined, it seemed Liu Qing was doing alright, as she could run a restaurant in Ningyuncheng.


    "Who are you?"


    Liu Qing looked at Yao Ling.


    "My clan''s ancestors also came from the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu. If you are familiar with historical records, you should know about the Yao Medicine Clan. And I currently serve as the clan leader."


    Yao Ling said with a smile.


    "Yao Medicine Clan...the clan that raised the longevity medicine for the Everlasting Emperor Qingmu!"


    Liu Qing exclaimed, "So, could it be, that you are the Emperor of the Great Wu Dynasty!"

 Chapter 384 Your Cooking is Not Bad_1

    The Great Wu Dynasty, with its vast renown, is widely known even within her residence in Ningyun City.


    This imperial dynasty rose like a comet, radiating a dazzling splendor.


    She did not understand much, only knowing that Great Wu was strong, strong enough to make even seven powerful entities hesitant.


    The Medicine Clan!


    A shimmer of light flashed in her eyes!


    During the period of the Everlasting Empire, her family, the Liu clan, was integrated into the Empire, where her ancestors had a remarkably good relationship with the ancestors of the Medicine Clan, almost like sisters.


    "To think I can still meet a member of the Medicine Clan." Liu Qing exclaimed.


    "The Medicine Clan has been assimilated into Great Wu, they are now Wu''s people, and this palace is where The Spirit Consort resides." Yao Ling''er said.


    "The Medicine Clan has already assimilated with Great Wu!"


    She looked at Yao Ling''er incredulously, knowing that the Medicine Clan had the ability to nurture peerless divine drugs, and that it would not be for the ancestors of the Medicine Clan who nurtured a magnificent divine drug for the Everlasting Emperor, which depleted a large amount of spiritual energy.


    If it weren''t for this, she could have already broken through to the Xuan God.


    It can be said that the Medicine Clan has paid too much for the Everlasting Emperor.


    "How is the Liu clan currently?" Yao Ling''er asked.


    "As Her Highness the Spirit Consort sees, my clan does not have many people left. To earn more spirit stones, I had to open a restaurant and other small businesses in Ningyun City to cultivate my clanspeople."


    Liu Qing shook her head.


    Superiority eventually declines, and the Liu family has been deteriorating since the passing of the last Celestial God. Now, there isn''t even a True God left.


    A fictitious god may be decent among the Five Mysterious Domains but is not impressive within the Origin Spirit Realm.


    "Your Majesty, the Liu clan has a Celestial God Bloodline, mastering the Divine Abilities of wood. They can use a specific method to grow a special type of spirit tree. This tree can imbue the land with a more potent Spiritual Energy and can cooperate with the Spirit Gathering Array. Moreover, the dishes they create are extraordinary."


    Yao Ling''er was relayed to Chu Yuan.


    As expected from his beloved consort, communicating this to him was to hope that the Liu family could be integrated into Great Wu, and the special spiritual tree of the Liu family could be planted there, thus strengthening the imperial dynasty.


    "The food you prepare is splendid, I quite like it. I can provide a chance for your Liu family to move your restaurant to Great Wu, cooperate with the Medicine Clan in planting spirit trees, and become my people."


    Sitting in his chair, Chu Yuan''s aura was like a Throne, making Liu Qing''s heart tremble under the endless Royal Aura.


    He only said his words once. If Liu Qing was unwilling, he would not force her.


    "A vast and prosperous realm, it makes people aspire. If this realm could be controlled by me, think of how many pills I could refine, how much equipment I could craft to strengthen my Great Wu."


    Looking at the landscape of the Origin Spirit Realm, Chu Yuan made a sigh of lament.


    Ning Xiuchen and Yao Ling''er''s eyes turned serious, knowing that the Emperor in front of them was showing his ambition again, and his favorite thing was to expand and conquer.


    However, if Chu Yuan didn''t enjoy conquering, the land of Great Wu wouldn''t have become this big.


    "What''s so difficult about this? If I could recover to my peak or even breakthrough to Xuan God, capturing several large realms would be easy!" Ning Xiuchen said.


    "Let''s go back to Ningyun City. The Celestial God Banquet is in a few days, it may be time to prepare to go to the Origin Spirit Sect."


    Chu Yuan returned to Ningyun City, wanting to see how Liu Qing''s preparations were coming along.


    Since she had already agreed to submit to Great Wu, she was Chu Yuan''s subject, and his attitude towards his subjects was entirely different.


    Moreover.


    The cooking skills of the Liu family were indeed impressive.


    It would be possible to recruit them into the Royal Palace as an Imperial Chef and allow the Liu family to open branches in Great Wu.


    "Liu family''s restaurant is closed." Chu Yuan noticed the tightly sealed restaurant.


    "No, it is sealed up!"


    Yao Ling''er frowned, "It seems that something significant happened in Ningyun City while we were away."


    "Does any of you know what happened to this Liu family''s restaurant!"


    Ning Xiuchen suddenly grabbed a person who was watching from the sidelines.


    "Don''t... Don''t kill me!"


    The person trembled in fear, "I''ll say... It was done by the City Lord''s Mansion. They heard that the Liu family''s restaurant was going to close, and that the family seemed to be relocating, so the City Lord''s Mansion sent people to seal up the restaurant and arrested the shopkeeper. They don''t appear to want to let them leave."


    "They arrested Liu Qing."


    Chu Yuan''s face was impassive, showing no signs of happiness or anger.


    "Alright, off you go!" Ning Xiuchen tossed the person away: "The City Lord''s Mansion is audacious, daring to capture people pledging allegiance to Great Wu. They must not know what death means. Let''s pay the City Lord''s Mansion a visit and remind them not to provoke Great Wu''s people."


    Being a Demon God, Ning Xiuchen was naturally domineering in his actions. After joining Great Wu, he became even more domineering.


    "The Liu family are now my Wu citizens, anyone who dares to touch my citizens is challenging me. Let''s take a walk to the City Lord''s Mansion."


    The way he spoke was relaxed, just like going to his own back garden - coming and going as he pleased. He rose into the air, directly heading towards the City Lord''s Mansion.

 Chapter 385 Stepping into the Ning Family_1

    The Ning Family in Ning Yun City.


    Even though the Ning Family is only a fraction of the Origin Spirit Realm, there are no lack of true god-level powerhouses within it. Its strength is enormous, and it occupies a significant place within the Origin Spirit Realm.


    "Have you found out the reason yet? Liu Qing was doing well in Ning Yun City. Why would her whole clan suddenly relocate? Is something wrong with the city here, or is there some powerful force courting them?"


    A god-level figure with a stern countenance sat on his throne in the grand hall, interrogating the people before him.


    This god is named Ning Xing, primarily responsible for all matters within the city. He was the one who sealed off the Liu Family''s tavern and arrested Liu Qing.


    "That woman is tight-lipped, no matter how I interrogate her, she won''t talk. But I''m sure someone wants them to leave. After all, quite a few forces from the outside world have come here of late, given that the Heavenly God Banquet is only a few days away. Still, I don''t understand, is an insignificant spirit god really worth all this fuss?"


    Someone spoke up in confusion.No?v(el)B\\jnn


    While a spirit god can be considered powerful, they truly pale in comparison when placed within Ning Yun City.


    "Hmph, what do you know."


    Ning Xing scorned, "A spirit god might not be all that noteworthy, but back in the days of the Great Emperor Qingmu Changsheng, the Liu Family house had a Heavenly God, even stronger than the Origin Spirit Sect. They may have declined, but they''re still in my Ning Yun City. To watch a once-glory Heavenly God Family barely surviving like dogs on my land, I get to treat them as I please.


    This brings me joy. They possess the Heavenly God''s bloodline, yet, they''ve become ants in my eyes. They can''t leave without my permission."


    "I see," he answered him mechanically.


    "Let''s go and see this woman," Ning Xing said.


    Ning Xing arrived in one of the dungeons and saw Liu Qing.


    "Speak up, where are you planning to move after you leave Ning Yun City? Are you unsatisfied with your life here? Or is this Andrew city not as desirable as the other?"


    Ning Xing acted haughty, looking down at Liu Qing with the eyes of a ruler.


    "There are powers out there, much greater than your Ning Family, that could crush you at the snap of their fingers." Read latest stories on empire


    Although Liu Qing was captured, her demeanor was still calm.


    "Haha, a power capable of annihilating the Ning Family with a mere snap would be interested in you, a mere spirit god."


    Ning Xing scoffed, "For your many years of living under my roof, I''ll give you a chance today. Kneel at my feet, admit your slavery to me, honestly knock your head a few times, and I will let you go without further repercussions."


    What he desired was not the Liu Family.


    But the Heavenly God Bloodline within her.


    He had a crazy, sadistic nature, wanting to see a once mighty and glorious Heavenly God Family kneel before him, begging mercy, wriggling weakly before him.


    Seeing weaker beings struggle against him, tormenting those weaker than him, it''s a form of pleasure whilst training.


    "I won''t kneel, not even in death."


    However, as soon as they approached Chu Yuan, an incredible force erupted that threw the entire crowd off balance.


    "Invasion! Invasion!"


    The Ning Family sounded an unbearably sharp alarm. Although there were only three of them, everyone could see that these three were incredibly powerful, even enough to destroy Ning Yun City.


    "Damn it, who did Liu Qing pledge her loyalty to!" Ning Xing''s eyes were aflame with anger.


    "How dare you!"


    By this time, several Ning Family elders were roused from their meditations. Five true gods marched out, staring at Chu Yuan, "Who exactly are you, sir? Why did you break into our Ning Family? It seems we have no grudge against you."


    "We didn''t before, but we do now," Chu Yuan''s god-like eyes swept over everyone, "You cannot insult My subjects."


    "What on earth happened, Ning Xing?"


    The true gods asked Ning Xing.


    "Hmph, I don''t know who he is. However, I now understand that he''s here for someone specific, the Liu Family who have been living in Ning Yun City."


    Ning Xing was not pleased. "The Liu Family wanted to leave Ning Yun City. As the city administrator, naturally, I need to find out the reason for a spirit god clan wishing to relocate. I didn''t expect this person to arrive so directly. He is too domineering, he can''t have his way here."


    "The Liu Family? The former Heavenly God family."


    These true gods also roughly understood the situation. They were aware of Ning Xing''s character. He must have been tormenting someone again. But this was the Ning Family''s affair. They spoke coldly: "Sir, the Liu Family is part of Ning Yun City''s clans, which is purely an internal matter. It doesn''t seem to concern you."


    "The Liu Family has pledged their loyalty to Dawu, they''re now citizens of Dawu. Do you still think it has nothing to do with us?" Yao Ling''er spoke at this time.


    "The Great Wu Dynasty? Are you the renowned Martial Emperor!"


    The name of the Martial Emperor has spread throughout several realms. They were surprised to find today that the person who came to their Ning Yun City was the Martial Emperor.


    They didn''t know much about the Martial Emperor, but one thing was clear; he was domineering, straightforward, and full of awe-inspiring momentum.


    "Release her now, let bygones be bygones. Liu family has already pledged their loyalty to Dawu."


    Yao Ling''er said.


    "Just release the person if you say so?"


    After all this fuss, many people knew that Liu Qing had been caught and brought to the Ning family, and someone had come straight to their door.


    If they just let her go like this, where would the Ning family''s face be?


    "Martial Emperor, this is the Origin Spirit Realm, not your Great Wu Dynasty!"


    A Ning family true god retorted in a displeased tone.


    "It''s all the same," Chu Yuan replied indifferently, "Deal with them."

 Chapter 386 The Ten Spirit Cities【Four Updates】_1

    Chu Yuan stepped forward, ignoring them as if they were insignificant, and walked directly to the oldest shrine of the Ning Family.


    His aura was overbearing, making the Ning Family members feel as if he was the true owner here, and they were just servants living in his domain.


    "Try to take another step!"


    The faces of the Ning Family members reddened with anger, their eyes ablaze.


    Although Dawu''s reputation had been widespread recently, this was the Origin Spirit Realm, not under Dawu''s rule.


    "Get him, stop him!"


    Each step he took was trampling on their family honors. Soon, more True Gods from the Ning Family emerged, bombarding Chu Yuan with their tremendous Mana. Explore stories on empire


    "Dare to strike!"


    Upon seeing their moves, Ning Xiuchen stepped forward without waiting for Chu Yuan to act. As the demonic power swept over, a gale arose and a True God was blasted away by Ning Xiuchen.


    "This man is incredibly powerful. We can''t underestimate him!"


    As the Ning Family had numerous True Gods, they promptly activated the Formation laid out throughout the city. The sight of a magnificent sword light exuding a power capable of annihilating everything was witnessed.


    "Emperor Dawu, if you take another step, we will unleash our full power!" an Ning Family member howled.


    Ignoring them, Chu Yuan continued to advance unhurriedly. His steps resonated like the roaring thunder.


    "Unleash full power, and kill him directly!"


    This full power was the family preserving formation of the Ning Family, which had sheltered them and resolved many crises in the past. The formidable power that slew everything was something even an Eighth Layer True God would dread, not daring to confront it directly.


    "I''ll block everything for His Majesty."


    Ning Xiuchen sneered scornfully.


    He didn''t care about any full power.


    He channeled a black ring in his hand, which vibrated gently in the void to easily shatter their full force, as if it was made of paper.


    "This is an Imperial Divine Artifact!"


    The Ning Family members were horrified. Only an Imperial Divine Artifact could unleash such power.


    "With this inadequate power, you still dare to obstruct us!"


    Now acting as an enforcer, Ning Xiuchen went directly into the Ning Family.


    Although there were quite a number of True Gods in the Ning Family, nearly more than twenty, none of them was a match for Ning Xiuchen alone.


    "Emperor Dawu, although your power is terrifying, perhaps you aren''t aware that the Ten Cities of the Origin Spirit are united. You are only facing the power of one city. I have already sent for help, and many experts will soon arrive. At that point, leaving won''t be so easy!"


    The elder of the Ning Family threatened Chu Yuan by bringing up the unity of the Ten Cities of the Origin Spirit.


    "Even a hundred cities will be useless."


    Chu Yuan encompassed the elder of the Ning Family within the Glory of the Gods.


    The entire Ning Family was shrouded in a glorious light.


    Within the Glory of the Gods, he was the Emperor among the gods.


    "Fight to the end!"


    The elder of the Ning Family gritted his teeth and a ruthless light flashed in his eyes. His power climbed dramatically, as he seemed to have ignited some secret technique, his face turned extraordinarily pale and soared like a hawk, tearing into the void.


    "Ah!"


    The elder of the Ning Family suddenly let out a horrible scream and fell from the sky.


    Strange runes appeared on his body, which then turned into chains that penetrated his body, sealing all his True God''s Mana, rendering him incapable of using it in a short time.


    His face fell in fear, and he tried to break free, but Chu Yuan''s power continued to bear down on him.


    "Great Sealing Technique!" Ning Xiuchen''s eyes flickered.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan pushed down his palm, and the elder of the Ning Family fell to his knees before Chu Yuan.


    "No!"


    Not only the elder of the Ning Family, but all of the Ning Family''s True Gods cried out in humiliation.


    When the elder of the Ning Family knelt, it was as if the family''s honor had been lost.


    A majestic family of True Gods, having an Eighth Layer True God as their stronghold, could hold a place in the Origin Spirit Realm, let themselves be trampled and rubbed hard by others, their strongest old ancestor, even knelt.


    Some people even glared angrily at Ning Xing, blaming him for abducting a mere Liu Qing and thus offending this terrifying existence.


    "Emperor Dawu, what exactly do you want us, Ning Family, to do for you!"


    The elder of the Ning Family roared in humiliation.


    He wanted to fight Chu Yuan, but the Eternal Sealing Technique didn''t even give him a chance to fight.


    "I need your Ning Family to do something for me."


    Chu Yuan walked into the oldest hall of the Ning Family and sat on the main seat.


    Ning Xiuchen grabbed the elder of Ning Family and brought him into the hall, putting him down to continue kneeling at Chu Yuan''s feet.

 Chapter 387 Leave them, I have great use for them_1

    On ordinary days, this great hall is where the Ning Family discusses important matters, and only the elder''s chair would be occupied by the ancestor himself.


    But at this moment, the one sitting in that chair was someone else. The ancestor of the Ning Family had been sealed by the Great Sealing Technique, kneeling at the feet of Chu Yuan.


    "So this is the great emperor of the Great Wu Dynasty that my Liu Family pledged allegiance to. How domineering!"


    Liu Qing was brought out, standing beside Chu Yuan, quietly observing this young man.


    Strong, domineering.


    He trampled over the head of Ning Yun City at will, and was extremely overprotective. As soon as he had been brought to the Ning family, he broke into their premises.


    "Emperor of the Wu Dynasty, what exactly do you want to do!" The ancestor of the Ning Family lowered his head, voicing his despair.


    "Has the news been passed on to the other nine cities?" Chu Yuan suddenly asked.


    "Yes, the message has been sent out. The people of the nine cities will come soon. By then, even if you want to leave, it won''t be easy. The dignity of the Ten Spirit Cities must not be trampled upon!"


    The ancestor of the Ning Household''s only hope is for the people of the other nine cities to arrive.


    After hearing this, Chu Yuan then leaned back on his seat, slightly narrowing his eyes.


    Medicinal Girl was behind him, gently massaging his shoulders.


    The great hall fell into a bizarre scene.


    The city''s True Gods were terrified.


    An old man with a deep demonic qi stood expressionless on the side.


    While an honorary lord was reclining on his majestic seat, enjoying a massage from Medicinal Girl, seemingly unconcerned about the threat of the Ten Spirit Cities.


    The True Gods of Ning Yun city didn''t dare utter a single word. This lord was too terrifying; they feared one wrong word would lead to their execution.


    But the eerie silence didn''t last long. In the sky above Ning Yun City, multiple powerfully oppressing presences masking the sun appeared. Like rolling thunder they struck out, their formidable presence enveloping the entire city.


    "Brother Ning, we are here. What kind of opponent has your Ning Yun City encountered that sent out an emergency distress signal!"


    "Why is it so quiet? Has the crisis been averted?"


    "Let''s go see what happened."


    ...


    "Suppress this Wu Emperor!"


    The elders of the nine cities shouted together, their respective mana immediately bursting forth. The powerful laws of True God condensed like a surging river, transforming into countless divine abilities, and they began to suppress Chu Yuan on the throne.


    "What you need to do, I need not say." Chu Yuan remained unmoved.


    "Ha haha, I understand. The nine cities are joining forces, haha, this momentum is quite impressive!"


    Ning Xiuchen''s presence grew more terrifying, transforming into an endless Demon Abyss, which made every member of the nine cities feel unable to breathe.


    This majority of the overwhelming power in his manifestation was suppressing one''s True God Laws, after all, he acquired this power personally, hence he knows how to handle it.


    While he hasn''t fully recovered to the Celestial God Realm yet, he was extremely close and at the final stages of the True God Realm. With his previous experiences, he was capable of handling those in the first or second stage of the Celestial God Realm without getting killed.


    His attitude now was completely different from when he just submitted to Chu Yuan.


    Now, whatever Chu Yuan asked him to do, he will do it.


    "This power is so strong!"


    The elders of the nine cities had a sudden change of expressions. This old man''s strength felt as though he weren''t a True God but rather a Celestial God in a higher realm. A word away, the strength gap was like a ravine, hard to cross.


    "He''s not a Celestial God, even if he has the power of the True God Realm limit, we can still fight him!"


    The faces of the elders of the nine cities were very serious. They knew that they had encountered a strong enemy, but they had no choice but to fight. Immediately, the strongest nine elders displayed their supreme divine abilities, transforming into nine terrifying mass killing methods, arranged in a formation, and suppressed Ning Xiuchen severely.


    Normally, the people of the ten cities communicate closely. If Elder Ning were to join them in this formation, not even the True God Realm limit would easily defeat them.


    Ning Xiuchen let out a cold laugh, taking the imminent joint attack of the nine city strongmen lightly.


    His one hand pressed down and his overwhelming power became a horrifying force of nature. Suddenly, a huge demon hand appeared from within a black vortex.


    When this demonic hand went to suppress the nine elders, it swept through everything, exploding all the magical powers condensed by the strongmen of the nine cities.


    The nine elders tried their best to resist, but the overpowering pressure in the demonic hand still made their magic powers collapse, and the nine retreated simultaneously, their faces filled with fear.


    The strength of this person was too strong, they finally understood why Ning Yun City would fall so quickly. Against such a strong man, even if the ten cities joined forces, the battle would be extremely difficult.


    "Demon God Suppression!"


    Ning Xiuchen emitted an awe-inspiring Demonic Qi, and began to walk towards the strongmen of the nine cities step by step.


    "Ning Xiuchen, suppress them, keep them alive, I still have use for them."


    Chu Yuan sat steadily on his seat, his demeanor calm and casual, watching the battle unfold with a light gaze.

 Chapter 388 Planting a Demonic Curse_1

    "They wish to suppress us!"


    Upon hearing this, the mana of the Elder of Jiucheng surged even stronger. From Ning Xiuchen, he sensed an intense danger, especially since His Majesty had not yet acted.


    "Unite!"


    Fortunately, they always acted in unison. Despite the strength of the old man, it wouldn''t be easy to suppress all of them given their large numbers.


    "Soul Devouring Domain, arrival of the Demon Realm!"


    At this moment, Ning Xiuchen''s voice was extraordinarily sinister, like the arrival of the most terrifying Demon God from the ancient Demon Abyss.


    The sky was filled with Demonic Qi, evolving into a world of demonic ways. Among the demonic clouds, Ning Xiuchen appeared supreme. He opened his eyes which could devour souls, shooting out black rays of light. Wherever he looked, a vortex of soul-devouring appeared.


    The Eyes of Soul Devouring!


    Inside this realm, numerous eerily strange eyes appeared, wide open and watching them, gloomy and evil��capable of devouring souls.


    Celestial God, True God��it''s not just a difference of a word.


    Their power can change and transform the void, manifesting a world-changing power unique to Celestial Gods and creating numerous stable secret domain worlds.


    A Celestial God''s power amounts to the Sovereign of a small world.


    Upon killing a True God, one can only extract their True God rule and refine their flesh and blood.


    However, a Celestial God can refine the precious Divine Essence from their own bodies.


    The gap is too great.


    "Such a technique, a realm world!"


    At this moment, the Elder of Jiucheng stepped back in fear, totally suppressed by the Demon God power unleashed by Ning Xiuchen.


    "Damn it, we can''t resist this power. This Demon Cultivator''s strength may not be at the level of a Celestial God, but it''s extremely close. Damn it, why does Dawu possess such a strong being? If we continue to resist, we are likely to be suppressed!"


    The Elder of Jiucheng''s thoughts flickered, his mind filled with numerous thoughts. The pressure brought by Ning Xiuchen was too great, and they were all retreating, not wanting to be drawn into the realm world.


    "Why should you bother escaping if you have entered? Can you dodge the realm world?"


    Ning Xiuchen strode forth. Wherever he went, it transformed into a Demon Realm.


    He fully displayed his strength, showing his domineering power!


    "Suppress!"


    As the Realm world descended forcefully, the True Gods of Jiucheng were under enormous pressure, their bodies creaking under it. Some of the weaker ones couldn''t bear it and fell.


    "We can''t let him continue the suppression. True God Realm, break his realm world!"


    The Elder of Jiucheng''s face went pale. They all simultaneously unleashed True God Realm, transforming into a sky-breaking attack, surging forth with roaring fury.


    "Would that be of any use?"


    Actually, were it not that Chu Yuan needed to suppress them rather than kill them, it wouldn''t be so troublesome.


    Suppressing without taking lives and making the opponent lose their power to resist was far more complicated than simple slaughter. Read new chapters at empire


    "You guys go and attack, bombard Ning Xiuchen''s domain." Chu Yuan''s gaze suddenly turned to the trembling True Gods of the Ning Family on the side.


    "Yes, yes!"


    These True Gods of the Ning family didn''t dare to question him.


    Didn''t they see that the Elder of the Nine cities had no power to resist?


    The one who could control this Demon God, this Sovereign, was evidently more formidable.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The True Gods of Ning family wildly bombarded Ning Xiuchen''s domain.


    "What is the Sovereign planning to do?"


    Ning Xiuchen was slightly puzzled, but soon understood: "I get it, so that''s how it is."


    He deliberately weakened a part of his domain''s power, allowing the True Gods of the Ning Family to stir up a violent commotion with their attacks. Suddenly, countless buildings in the City Lord''s mansion collapsed, almost leveled to the ground.


    "A great battle has erupted in Ning Yun City!"


    "Even the Elders of the Nine Cities have come to support!"


    "Elders of Ten Cities taking action together is a rare event in the mortal world!"


    "Quickly evacuate the city, this is the joint attack of many True God powerhouses. If you are swept by the aftermath, even a hollow god would perish!"


    ...


    The people of Ning Yun City watched the great battle in the City Lord''s mansion. Each True God launched unparalleled attacks, laying a siege on the individuals assaulting their city.


    They cried out in horror.


    When the gods fight, mortals suffer.


    Even a hollow god dares not to be swept by the aftermath of a True God''s attack.


    "Emperor Dawu, what exactly do you want to do with us, the people of the Ten Cities? Don''t force us to fight till mutual destruction!"


    An Elder of the Nine Cities emits a despairing cry. Under Ning Xiuchen''s domain''s suppression, even though they have larger numbers, it''s of no use. It feels as if they''ve entered a world of demons that tightly traps them, making them prisoners.


    "Ning Xiuchen, plant the demon curse in them. I allow you to use any method." Chu Yuan declared indifferently.


    "Demon curse!" The Elder of the Nine Cities twitched, terrified, "This is a technique used by demon practitioners to control the soul, you want to turn us into your slaves!"


    "If you obediently accept the demon curse, there is a chance of survival, otherwise bam! Your soul will explode."


    Ning Xiuchen directly grabbed a True God with one hand and planted the demon curse into his head.</p

 Chapter 389 Internal Support_1

    Plant a curse!


    Upon hearing these three words, they all quivered with terror.


    With the curse planted, life and death are controlled by others, no longer by oneself, if they want you to die, you die, if they want you to live, you live, even your thoughts are controlled, rebellion is impossible.


    Chu Yuan didn''t act, he let Ning Xiuchen do it.


    "Behave if you don''t want to die."


    In his domain, Ning Xiuchen suddenly lifted a True God, his palm fiercely gripping his face and instantly numerous dark and strange demonic patterns were about to enter.


    "No! I don''t want to be cursed, I don''t want to be your slave!"


    The True God cried out in fear.


    He desperately struggled, resisting Ning Xiuchen''s power.


    As he struggled, the curse couldn''t be planted, it would cause intense rejection. As seen, under a strong force, this True God''s body directly burst open.


    "See, this is what happens when you resist."


    Ning Xiuchen shook off the blood on his hand, not caring at all.


    Stay updated via empire


    "Continue." Chu Yuan coldly commanded.


    The elder who resisted was killed. His body was not wasted by Chu Yuan, with a wave of his hand he performed a great devouring technique, directly sweeping into the universe furnace, transforming into numerous laws, strengthening the cultivation base of the Imperial Dynasty.


    "Great Devouring Technique!"


    Ning Xiuchen was also envious, he could only devour souls, but he could not like Chu Yuan, who was able to devour all powers. Who wouldn''t want to control this cultivation technique that strengthens oneself by devouring other''s flesh and cultivation?


    And he could see it.


    Chu Yuan''s Great Devouring Technique was much stronger, it seemed that he could devour and refine everything, transforming it into beneficial energy for himself.


    His murderous eyes immediately looked at the others: "Those who resist will undoubtedly die, while those who do not resist can survive. Let''s see how tough you are, how unafraid of death you are."


    He grabbed another person.


    This man looked terrified. Seeing Ning Xiuchen plant the curse on him, he was already frightened out of his wits, especially after witnessing the miserable condition of the True God whose head had exploded, he didn''t even struggle, allowing the curse to be planted.


    "You''re very obedient."


    Ning Xiuchen patted his head, very satisfied with his compliance.


    "Emperor Dawu, please show mercy. We are willing to pay the price, even join your empire and become people of Dawu, but we absolutely cannot be cursed!"


    The ten cities added together had quite a few strong True Gods, as many as two hundred.


    Chu Yuan allowed Ning Xiuchen to plant a curse on them, and under the pressure of their own elders, they were all controlled.


    "I will not make any promises. As long as you faithfully work for me, I''ll have Ning Xiuchen revoke your curses. But if you dare to defy me, all the True Gods of the ten cities will perish under curse, leaving none behind."


    Chu Yuan was sitting on the throne of Wenyun City, looking down at more than two hundred True Gods, he spoke with an extremely cold tone.


    "What does your Majesty want us to do?"


    The elder of Wenyun City asked.


    "What I want you to do is very simple. On the surface, you are still the ten cities of the Origin Spirit Realm, but in secret, you have already surrendered to my Dawu. I need you to spread the news that I have fought against you. The ten cities are furious and want to buy countless divine drugs and divine materials, wishing to take revenge on my Dawu."


    Chu Yuan said nonchalantly: "You can also go and find the Origin Spirit Sect, seeking their help to deal with my Dawu."


    "Search for the Origin Spirit Sect!"


    The True Gods of the ten cities were not fools. After some mulling over, they understood and quickly said: "We know what we should do."


    This is the smokescreen bomb that Chu Yuan set off.


    If he directly sent out the message that he had enslaved the True Gods of the ten cities, the entire Origin Spirit Realm would be shaken, and these ten cities wouldn''t be able to stay in the Origin Spirit Realm anymore.


    But now Chu Yuan doesn''t need them to openly surrender, but to make these cities work for Dawu, purchasing resources. They should spread the news that they are buying these resources for revenge on Dawu and actively seek help from the strong ones in the Origin Spirit Sect.


    Thus, the fact that the ten cities had used all their wealth to buy a large amount of divine drugs and divine materials made sense.


    If they did it directly in the name of Dawu, not only would it attract too much attention, but many people would even refuse to sell to them.


    Ning Xiuchen said: "Serve His Majesty well, harvest the divine drugs, and get His Majesty''s pardon. I can remove the curse for you."


    The Origin Spirit Realm is the world of the Celestial Gods, with many divine drugs that don''t exist in the Beginning Realm, and Ning Xiuchen is also eager for these divine drugs.


    "Are you a Celestial God?" Someone asked Ning Xiuchen fearfully.


    "I am and I am not a Celestial God." Ning Xiuchen replied.


    "We understand."


    These people understood very clearly. They figured out that Ning Xiuchen should have the cultivation level of a Celestial God, but due to some unforeseen event, his level fell.


    Losing to a Celestial God, they didn''t feel wronged.


    And this Emperor who could subdue a Celestial God was the most unfathomable one.


    "Alright, you can go and get to work now. I will be heading to the Origin Spirit Sect soon. By then, spread the news and go find the strong ones of the Origin Spirit Sect."


    Chu Yuan said: "Liu Qing, I will arrange for the strong ones of the ten cities to escort your Liu family to Dawu. Holding my golden token and this edict, they know what to do."

 Chapter 390 Attending the Celestial Gods Feast【Additional Updates】_1

    The news spread, and Origin Spirit Realm was shaken.


    This Martial Emperor is indeed a restless man; wherever he goes, major events occur.


    Not long ago, he hosted a martial arts competition which embarrassed two powerful Celestial God forces. After arriving in the Origin Spirit Realm, he oppressed the ten cities of the Origin Spirit.


    Quickly, the people of the ten cities turned to the Origin Spirit Clan with complaints about the unreasonable Martial Emperor who suppressed them directly and made them pay a great price to send this Great God away. They pleaded for the Origin Spirit Clan to dispatch the strong ones to suppress the Martial Emperor.


    The Origin Spirit Clan only promised that if this Martial Emperor dared to oppress them again in the Origin Spirit Realm, they would definitely send a Celestial God.


    Unconvinced, the ten cities promptly made an announcement, uniting the strong ones from the ten cities while using all available resources to purchase a large amount of Divine Medicine and Divine Material.


    Setting aside the reaction of the ten cities, the Great Emperor of Dawu dared to suppress the ten cities directly. This power cannot help but make them cautious. After all, although the ten cities don''t have a Celestial God, they are not weak. However, they were attacked right at their doorstep, forcing them to beg for peace.


    "The time has come; it''s time to attend the Celestial God Banquet."


    Unconcerned about the surrounding turbulence and discussions, Chu Yuan left the ten cities when the time came for the Celestial God Banquet and quickly headed towards the Origin Spirit Clan.


    The Origin Spirit Clan, a Celestial God Clan, has existed since the ancient times of the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu. Although one generation of Celestial Gods has fallen after another, there are still Celestial Gods breaking through, which keeps the clan thriving.


    Endless mountains, shrouded by a dense fog, with brilliant glow scattering out, appeared like a fairyland.


    Within the mist, floating palaces appeared, majestic and awe-inspiring, demonstrating the grandeur of the Celestial God Clan.


    This time, the Origin Spirit Clan gained another Celestial God, greatly enhancing their strength. Moreover, they invited many people. The rumor was that they were making many preparations for the reemergence of the Eternal Great World of Qingmu''s Everlasting Empire.


    Since the day of the banquet had arrived, countless strong ones flocked from all directions.


    "The Origin Spirit Clan has weathered countless storms. Today, with an additional Celestial God, it represents that in the coming millions of years, they will still be a Celestial God Clan."


    "Yes, the Origin Spirit Clan has followed the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu, witnessing the style of the Everlasting Great Emperor!"


    "Attending this banquet has other motives behind it."


    ...


    Many strong ones gathered. Some were strong ones from other worlds. The Origin Spirit Clan gaining another Celestial God is actually not good news for other forces. This implies that the opponent''s strength has become stronger and would squeeze their living space.


    "Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty, Demon Jin Celestial God has arrived!"


    "Tianhong Clan, Hongming Celestial God has arrived!"


    Outside the mountain gate of the Origin Spirit Clan, two breaths of Celestial Gods descended almost simultaneously. With a large number of disciples, there were immediately True God elders coming to entertain them.


    "Demon Jin Celestial God, Hongming Celestial God, your honored presence graces our Origin Spirit Clan, we are truly honored. Please follow me; we have already prepared a grand seat for you."


    An elder of the Origin Spirit Clan respectfully said.


    Being a Celestial God and being told off with two words, ''get out'', felt like a blasphemy against his dignity, an offense against a divine spirit.


    He glared fiercely at Ning Xiuchen, his celestial pressure morphed into a horrifying domain world, but Ning Xiuchen let out a cold snort and met Demon Jin''s gaze.


    Where the eyes of the two Demon Gods met, ripples appeared in the void, accompanied by the crackling sound of shattering.


    "The elderly man by his side can actually withstand the pressure emitted by Demon Jin the Celestial God!"


    "Is this elderly man also a Celestial God?"


    "Could it be that Dawu has a being comparable to a Celestial God!"


    ...


    Sounds of astonishment resounded. No matter how many True Gods you possess, having a single Celestial God drastically changes one''s standing.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan appeared even more majestic in their eyes.


    "Impressive strength!"


    Demon Jin Celestial God, with a flourishing wave of his hand, brimming with momentum, said coldly, "I have underestimated you, Dawu. Your power may not yet be equivalent to a Celestial God, but you have already comprehended the realm of the Celestial Gods. There is the hope in the future of breaking through to the limit of a True God."


    The limit of a True God, to comprehend the power of the realm, but the essence of the body has not fully metamorphosed to that of a Celestial God.


    He thought Ning Xiuchen was just on the verge of being a True God.


    "So it''s not a Celestial God after all."


    Only then did everyone let out a sigh of relief. It turns out it''s not a Celestial God.


    Explains why Dawu would have a Celestial God powerhouse. With a Celestial God, they would be potent enough to advance to the Seven Stars. They wouldn''t still be at Six Stars.


    Although being on the verge of a True God is already mighty strong, there are some in the Origin Spirit Realm. It wasn''t too hard to accept.


    "Hehe, dealing with your kind of Celestial God should be enough."


    Ning Xiuchen didn''t bother arguing with them. His current state indeed only amounted to the verge of becoming a True God.


    However, possessing the Soul Devouring Ring, his foundations were at the tenth level of Celestial God, his comprehension of the law was incredibly close to the Mysterious God, even Demon Jin the True God wouldn''t be able to slay him.


    "Humph, boasting without shame. You think you can confront the Celestial God based on your ability? You''re overestimating yourself. Towards your kind on the verge of a True God, the Celestial God has slain several!"


    From behind the Demon Jin Celestial God, a True God let out a voice full of contempt, "You''ll never know the gap between one on the verge of True God and a Celestial God. A Celestial God can effortlessly annihilate your Great Wu Dynasty and easily crush you!"


    "The gap between Celestial Gods, I understand far better than you."


    Ning Xiuchen''s Soul Devouring demon eyes suddenly turned to the True God who had spoken.

 Chapter 391 Stealing the Thunder_1

    Out of nowhere, and without any warning, a True God who had been standing behind Devil Jin Celestial God suddenly collapsed.


    In his body, there were no wounds, but his pupils were dilated as if he had witnessed something extraordinarily terrifying.


    "He''s dead!"


    The crowd was shocked. A True God had died without any single sign.


    "You!"


    Devil Jin Celestial God glared at Ning Xiuchen. Of course, he knew that it was Ning Xiuchen who had committed the killing. What infuriated him was that he hadn''t sensed it when it happened right in front of him, killing one of his Imperial Dynasty''s True Gods and fiercely demeaning him.


    "What are you saying?" Ning Xiuchen looked calmly at Devil Jin Celestial God.


    "Who dares to kill my Demon Abyss Dynasty''s True God!"


    Devil Jin Celestial God''s fists were clenched, his aura filled with murderous intent and a ball of unidentified anger burning in his heart that had nowhere to vent.


    "Who saw me do this?"


    "Ning Xiuchen said nonchalantly.


    "Gentlemen, today is our Yuanling Sect''s Celestial God gathering. The time for the feast is upon us. Please take your seats. Grant us this honour."


    A True God from Yuanling Sect sensed that the atmosphere was off and quickly attempted to diffuse the situation. If a battle between these strong individuals broke out, his Yuanling Sect would be destroyed.


    "Fine, let it be. Today we''re in Yuanling Sect. I will swallow this insult."


    Gazing at the depths of the Yuanling Sect where an intimidating aura resonated, Devil Jin Celestial God swallowed his rage. He hadn''t seen Ning Xiuchen make a move but was aware that he had used an extremely formidable soul secret technique.


    Hong Ming Celestial God''s gaze was flickering as he pondered.


    The spectators sighed at the audacity of the Great Wu, daring to slaughter a True God right in front of Devil Jin Celestial God. The Emperor of Great Wu was approaching the inner confines of the Yuanling Sect nonchalantly.


    At that moment, in a fairytale-like plaza within the Yuanling Sect, numerous tables and chairs had been laid out, topped with an array of delicacies. Some guests had already taken their seats.


    The people of Yuanling Sect led Chu Yuan to a very prominent position, directly opposite to the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty.


    "The Emperor of Great Wu is here!"


    "As soon as he arrived at the Yuanling Sect, one of his guards killed a True God from the Demon Abyss Dynasty using incredibly strong soul techniques!"


    "Did the Demon Abyss Dynasty really suffer such a huge loss? Could they just swallow their pride?"


    "Nobody saw the old man killing, and there''s no proof. Devil Jin Celestial God can''t act against him within the Yuanling Sect!"


    "The Emperor of Great Wu still seems quite at ease!"


    "If I become a Guest Elder of Great Wu and refine pills for Your Majesty, can I get the formula?"


    A glint flashed in Yao Tao''s eyes. He was an avid collector of various pill formulas. With the strength of his tenth level True God, even the Celestial God Clan would treat him respectfully and invite him as an honored guest.


    "I don''t need an alchemist." Chu Yuan paused, seemingly contemplating for a moment, before saying, "However, if you go to my Great Wu and help plant medicinal herbs, that would be acceptable."


    Indeed, he looked down on an alchemist.


    However, an alchemist''s insight into the properties of herbs meant they could help manage medicinal gardens and assist the Pharmaceutical Tribe with planting.


    "You want me to plant herbs?"


    Yao Tao began to doubt what he heard. He found it unbelievable, speculating that Great Wu might have secret alchemists, which made him more interested.


    "I will consider the Martial Emperor''s proposal," Yao Tao did not outright refuse.


    "I''ve come to pay my respects to Your Majesty the Martial Emperor. My name is Liu Lian. Although I am not talented, I do possess some refinement skills. I heard that Great Wu has established a sacred refining ground and is recruiting Refining Masters from around the world, claiming to possess ancient refining heritage."


    Another tenth level True God-strong individual spoke towards Chu Yuan. He had a strong aura of a craftsman, which came from refining artifacts for many years.


    "My refinement sacred land welcomes all. If you go to my Great Wu, I will naturally welcome you. I do have ancient refining methods, but if you want to get them, everything depends on contribution. As for the specifics, I don''t want to elaborate. You will know once you go."


    Now, with the growing prestige of the Great Wu Dynasty, his refining sacred land was becoming more and more famous.


    Refining Masters had their own circles. Any small piece of information obtained inside the Sacred Realm of Refinement would be shared with their friends, creating a terrifying suction effect.


    Liu Lian had indeed received news from his friends.


    Every Refining Master hoped to obtain stronger heritage.


    "Alright, if I get the chance, I''ll definitely come to see it."


    He came to visit Chu Yuan in order to take a glimpse at the depth of the Martial Emperor.


    "You won''t regret it if you go."


    Chu Yuan nodded faintly, even strong individuals at the tenth level of True God were being attracted by Great Wu.


    At this time, a very strange scene appeared at the gathering of Celestial Gods. While it was quiet in front of others, there was a large crowd around Chu Yuan, with individuals continuously coming to him.


    Most of those who gathered were Refining Masters or Alchemists. They were attracted by Great Wu and wanted to learn more from Chu Yuan.


    However, these people were also very smart. They only came to meet Chu Yuan today and didn''t make any promises. They all knew that Chu Yuan had offended the Demon Abyss Celestial God, so they wanted to wait and observe the development of Great Wu before deciding anything.


    Chu Yuan didn''t mind.


    Once the reputation was spread, wouldn''t human resources come without being invited?


    The people of Yuanling Clan had gloomy faces. The hero of the Celestial God feast they had organized seemed to have become Chu Yuan. Many of the experts whom they invited had been attracted by him, turning it into a recruiting fair for various parties of Great Wu.

 Chapter 392 The Honored Guest of the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu_1

    The host being overshadowed by the guest, this was exactly what was happening as the Martial Emperor of Dawu became the center of attention.


    The Spirit Origin Sect was helpless. They couldn''t possibly drive everyone away from getting close to the Martial Emperor. Wouldn''t that make them look petty?


    Fortunately, before long, an immense aura that resembled the deep sea emanated from the core of the Spirit Origin Sect. An incomparable figure emerged from the void.


    The man was dressed in a dark blue, his aura overwhelming, a saintly figure. His aura vibrated and radiated out, causing the void to resonate. Countless primordial energies condensed at his feet, glowing with the light of the deep sea. As he stepped down, the light spread out, forming an oceanic entity.


    This man was none other than the newly ascended Celestial God of the Spirit Origin Sect, Yuan Hai!


    Celestial God realm experts possessed the power to twist the laws of the void. Their power completely surpassed that of True Gods and existed on another plane. Within the eternal universe, they were the absolute overlords of their realms.


    As soon as this Yuan Hai descended, it was as if the spotlight was cast upon him, making him exceptionally dazzling.


    Celestial Gods possessed limitless power and authority.


    "Greetings, Celestial God Yuan Hai!"


    Upon seeing Yuan Hai, everyone respectfully greeted him.


    "The Celestial God has arrived!"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes flashed with brilliance. This man''s power was indeed not the same as a True God''s. Within the universe, he could freely breathe in various forms of powerful forces from the surroundings, making him much stronger than a True God.


    The aura of the Celestial God was akin to a vast sea.


    In Chu Yuan''s eyes, he was not a mere individual, but an ocean with boundless, infinite power.


    "It brings me great joy to see that you all could attend my Celestial God''s banquet at Spirit Origin Sect. Today, I have prepared exquisite delicacies for you all. At this banquet, I myself will convey some insights on breaking through to the Celestial God realm, and hope this will benefit you."


    Yuan Hai, the Celestial God, spoke with a concealed, deep-seated power in his smile.


    Breaking through to the Celestial God realm was exceedingly difficult. Among the thousands of True Gods in the Chenchu Realm and the Sea Demon Realm, not one was a Celestial God; it was a rare occurrence indeed.


    Every Celestial God''s breakthrough experience was unique��perhaps a single sentence could provide the opportunity for breakthrough.


    "Is this the Martial Emperor? Indeed, he is radiating heroism. As the monarch of a country, I''ve heard of him."


    The eyes of Yuan Hai, the Celestial God, were first drawn to Chu Yuan. He projected a powerfully scrutinising gaze, as if he wanted to see through Chu Yuan''s secrets.


    Recently, the most important event, other than him breaking through to the Celestial God realm, was the meteoric rise of the Great Wu Dynasty.


    Facing the probing gaze of Yuan Hai, Chu Yuan released a devouring force and calmly said, "The Celestial God''s strength is truly formidable."


    A Celestial God, or even a Xuan God, is of great help to a country."


    Chu Yuan thought to himself. Once the dynasty had advanced to seven stars, it could refresh the healing potion that cured Celestial Gods, allowing Ning Xiuchen to return to his peak state.


    With this increased combat power and his guidance for the True Gods on how to break through to become Celestial Gods, it would be a huge benefit.


    "Martial Emperor, aren''t you going to step up?"


    Yuan Hai, the Celestial God, suddenly asked Chu Yuan, seemingly wanting him to make a move. He then added, "I can give guidance to those below the Celestial Gods."


    "I''m not interested."


    He was the emperor. How could he possibly go on stage to be watched by everyone, and then receive guidance from Yuan Hai?


    This Celestial God, Yuan Hai, seemed to be just making casual remarks, but in fact, he was harboring malice with his intentions to provoke.


    "Seems like I was wrong. Even your guards can step up."


    Yuan Hai, the Celestial God suggested.


    "Once he steps up, it''s no longer an exchange, but a bloodshed." Chu Yuan said.


    "I don''t mind, let me up. Even if it''s a Celestial God, I am willing to fight. However, once I step up, I might not be able to control whether blood is shed. I wonder who among you dares to fight me."


    Ning Xiuchen was indifferent. He did what he wanted and loved to kill


    Yuan Hai, the Celestial God''s, gaze hardened momentarily.


    The aura that the elder in front of him exuded was even perceived as a threat by him. It was not as simple as a True God at the peak, as described by the Celestial God, Mo Jin.


    "If that''s the case, then forget it."


    For others'' battles, he could control the overall situation, but if this elder went up, he wouldn''t be able to control it. He couldn''t control it if several True Gods were killed.


    Inside the arena, the fight was intense, many True Gods seized this opportunity.


    Chu Yuan remained unmoved and squeamishly calm, as if everything that was happening at the Celestial God banquet had nothing to do with him. Occasionally, he would speak a few soft words with Yao Ling Er, leaving others at a loss for what he was thinking about.


    The battles lasted for a considerable while, Yuan Hai, the Celestial God, was sincere in his guidance.


    "This round of exchange has come to an end."


    Yuan Hai, the Celestial God, saw that the time was almost up and looked at everyone. Suddenly, he announced, "Apart from celebrating my breakthrough to Celestial Godhood in today''s Celestial God banquet, there is another important guest who will arrive here. He represents the Everlasting Empire!"

 Chapter 393 Holy Sky Empire_1

    The people of the Everlasting Empire have arrived!


    This is indeed a highly explosive news.


    But everyone didn''t seem too surprised.


    "Celestial God Yuanhai, on behalf of the Dynasty, we congratulate you on reaching the rank of Celestial God. This enriches our Empire once again. Please accept this Longevity Elixir as a congratulatory gift from the court!"


    An authoritative voice emanated from the void.


    "It''s the Everlasting Empire!


    "Seems like all rumors are true. The empire established by the Great Emperor of the Everlasting Kingdom is about to make a comeback!"


    "By attending here today, Yuan Ling Zong has already pledged allegiance to the Empire."


    "Longevity Elixir, this is a reward that only the most loyal vassals of the Everlasting Empire can receive!"


    ...


    People kept discussing it.


    Chu Yuan cast his gaze towards the tear in the void, a figure clad in blue royal robe emerged. Embroidered on his robe was not a dragon or phoenix motif, but a towering green divine tree, resembling the world tree.


    A noble and extraordinary man stepped down from the sky.


    This young man was also a Celestial God.


    "He''s at the first rank of Celestial God. But his aura is indeed very strong, which means he is a formidable player in first rank!" Ning Xiuchen whispered into Chu Yuan''s ear.


    Upon this man''s arrival, he proudly presented a green wooden box. The moment the box was opened, a surge of green light burst forth alongside dazzling sparks. It was a Longevity Elixir.


    "Longevity Elixir!" Yao Lingexclaimed: "It can extend one''s life by a hundred thousand years!"


    Though the lifespan of a Celestial God is long, a Celestial God who has just broken through would at most live for a million years. One hundred thousand years is indeed a very long period of time.


    The longer one lives, the more chances they have to reach higher realms.


    "Celestial God Li Xian, I will graciously accept this Longevity Elixir!"


    Celestial God Yuanhai greeted him with a smile.


    "Celestial God Yuanhai, as a loyal subject of the Empire, you will not be let down."


    This man called Li Xian was a descendent of the Great Emperor of the Everlasting Empire.


    Back in the day, the Everlasting Empire wasn''t overcome by enemies, but willingly dissolved as the Great Emperor moved on. The entire empire voluntarily disintegrated and its power moved into the forbidden area, suffering no loss.


    "Is the Everlasting Empire really making a comeback in the Eternal World?"


    Someone couldn''t help but ask.


    The space around him suddenly blurred. He was about to leave Yuan Ling Zong.


    "Let me see you off."


    Li Xian looked at Xiao Wuwei. Suddenly, a Celestial Domain enveloped them. In no time, they were in the high heavens. A surge of divine power attacked directly.


    "Are you trying to fight me?"


    Xiao Wuwei smiled.


    He wasn''t afraid of Li Xian.


    A battle between Celestial Gods!


    The crowd was anticipating it. The earlier exchanges between True Gods were merely an appetizer. The duel between Celestial Gods was the main event.


    With a wave of his hand, Li Xian created countless bursts of energy that turned into a vast sea of divine energy. A god-tier artifact appeared in his hand��an earth-shattering halberd. The tremendous power it harnessed caused destruction where it swung, creating black holes in space.


    Space was so severely damaged that black holes were a struggle to repair in time.


    Absolutely undaunted, Xiao Wuwei also had his own god-tier artifact��a long sword. Thousands of streams of sword light discharged like a shield.


    The impact of the battle between Celestial Gods was too severe.


    Even if the two were battling in the high heavens, the force of their conflict caused the earth to tremble, the mountains and rivers to crumble, and the void itself to be furiously torn apart. The energy emanating from them made people feel unbearably oppressed.


    The crowd was stunned.


    From the fact that out of tens of thousands of True Gods, it''s hard to find one Celestial God, one could understand the rarity of Celestial Gods. Each one is an extremely important force in an empire.


    Having a Celestial God is a sign of prosperity.


    Boom boom boom!


    Both Celestial Gods fought frantically, and every second, their rapid-fire exchanges comprised tens of thousands of moves. Their brawl even created a huge black hole in the void.


    An endless brilliant radiance spread from within the black hole, as if the power of countless worlds was emerging.


    "Everlasting Art!"


    Then, a gigantic ancient tree emerged, towering to the sky as if it was the world tree from legends. It propped up the sky and suppressed Xiao Wuwei directly.


    "The Everlasting Art of the Everlasting Empire!" Xiao Wuwei''s voice echoed: "But our Holy Sky Empire also has the Holy Sky Limitless Art!"


    Two forces clashed madly.


    Space first turned into the color of black holes, then in an instant, a blinding white light exploded. Those below True Gods felt as if their eyes were going to go blind, unable to see what was happening inside.


    But those above True Gods could see that the two Celestial Gods were fighting fiercely, destroying all laws in their path.


    "Ha ha, your power is indeed formidable. But it''s still not enough to capture me. We''ll have a chance to fight again in the future."


    Xiao Wuwei didn''t choose to fight to the death with Li Xian. Although he wasn''t afraid of Li Xian, this place was after all Yuan Ling Zong''s territory. They also had several Celestial Gods. It would be unwise for him to prolong the fight. Immediately, he activated his great celestial power and left.

 Chapter 394 Sending the Martial Emperor Away【Fourth Update】_1

    Xiao Wuwei departed.


    Li Xian returned to Yuanling Clan, his face as usual.


    He had anticipated that the Holy Sky Empire would send someone.


    "Hehe, today''s visit to Yuanling Clan was not in vain, to witness such a splendid spectacle. Now that the Celestial God''s feast has ended, I should also take my leave."


    The Rainbow Bright Celestial God stood up.


    "I should also bid my farewell," said the Demon Jin Celestial God.


    The faces of these two celestial gods were extremely serious.


    When the Holy Sky Empire came, Li Xian informed them with certainty that the Great Emperor Qingmu Changsheng would return. This was a mixture of joy and worry for the two celestial god factions.


    The joy was that when the two empires clashed, they would not have time to attend to them, and it would be best if both were injured.


    The worry was that this eternal world would no longer be that peaceful.


    "I hope you can join the empire."


    Li Xian looked at the two of them.


    "Joining is not something we can decide."


    The Rainbow Bright Celestial God didn''t say much, but this already explained her stance. Once they joined the Qingmu Changsheng Empire, they would no longer be as free and unrestrained as they are now; they would be restrained.


    The two celestial gods immediately left with their people, and the other powerhouses also bid their farewells.


    "Let''s go."


    Chu Yuan didn''t feel like staying either.


    His trip to Yuanling Clan was not bad; he unexpectedly suppressed the forces of Ten Cities and could let them act as his undercover agents to gather resources and spy on information.


    "Wait!"


    Li Xian exclaimed, "The rest of you can go, but the current patriarch of the Medicine Clan, you should listen to what I have to say. It''s not bad for you."


    "Go ahead." Medicine Ling''er said.


    "In those days, the Medicine Queen came from the Medicine Clan, and she was the concubine of the great emperor. Now that the great emperor is about to return, as the current patriarch, you should return to your position in the empire with the Medicine Clan. And you became Dawu''s concubine, what does this mean? Are you betraying the empire?"


    Li Xian''s voice turned cold and incontestable: "Leave Dawu from this day forth, return to the empire, and contribute to the revival of the empire."


    The Medicine Clan was critical to the Qingmu Changsheng Empire; the divine drugs they cultivated were very extraordinary, and Medicine Queen, the ancestor of the Medicine Clan, was originally one of the emperor''s people. So, what does it mean now that the current patriarch has pledged allegiance to Dawu?


    "The fact that my ancestor was the Medicine Queen is an ancient matter, and since the ancestor has passed away and I have entered the Imperial Palace and become your Majesty''s spirit consort��his woman��the matters of the ancient times have passed. Why should I return to the Qingmu Changsheng Empire now?"


    Medicine Ling''er straightforwardly refused.


    It was Chu Yuan who had given a future to the Medicine Clan, and she was the woman beside His Majesty��the emperor''s intimate woman. How could she go back to the Qingmu Changsheng Empire?


    "You want to make a move here? I also quite like that idea!"


    A cold light appeared on Ning Xiuchen''s face, "Soul Devouring Domain, Demon God World!"


    Acting within the Yuanling Clan, he let loose, even if this place was completely destroyed, it wouldn''t matter. Immediately, the Soul Devouring Domain expanded, emitting beams of demonic light. It was total destruction.


    Li Xian''s face also turned pale. He originally intended to keep Medicine Queen, but unexpectedly, even though Ning Xiuchen appeared to be at the limit of a True God, the power he unleashes was enough to suppress him.


    "You still fall short in a battle with me!"


    Ning Xiuchen laughed heartily.


    "What do you think you are!"


    Li Xian wielded his imperial spear, which tore through the air, its immortal power resulting in shattered mountains and rivers. The entire Yuanling Clan fell into a state of upheaval. The power of a Celestial God was not something that could be completely resisted with some formations.


    "Aren''t you the only one with an Imperial Divine Artefact?"


    The Soul Devouring Ring, an imperial divine artifact that had been refined for Ning Xiuchen for hundreds of thousands of years, was even more powerful than Li Xian''s imperial spear. It looked down on him with contempt.


    The two forces collided, causing the void to shatter crazily, the earth to crack in terror, and the entire Yuanling Clan to sink.


    "You are not an ordinary True God limit!"


    Li Xian had greatly underestimated Ning Xiuchen''s strength.


    "Don''t act within the Yuanling Clan!"


    Celestial God Yuanhai urgently shouted. His Clan couldn''t withstand the impact of a Celestial God-level attack. Just a moment of confrontation plunged the entire Clan into destruction.


    "Are you going to make a move?" Chu Yuan pointed at them with his Imperial Sword.


    He still had a Celestial God Strength Experience Card on him. If used, his strength would rise to be on par with the first layer of a Celestial God. He could completely destroy this Yuanling Clan.


    The aura emitted from Martial Emperor''s body made Li Xian''s face extremely grim. He came out this time without gaining anything. He coldly said, "Leader of the Medicine Tribe, I hope you don''t regret this."


    "For His Majesty, I will never regret it."


    Medicine Queen replied.


    "Escort the Martial Emperor away!"


    Celestial God Yuanhai no longer dared to make a move. Just a moment of confrontation caused his Clan to suffer severe destruction.


    Read the latest on empire


    "Who dares to stop me?"


    Chu Yuan directly exited through the broken gate of the Yuanling Clan, leaving under the eyes of Celestial God Yuanhai and Li Xian.


    Inside the Yuanling Clan, there were also powerful Celestial Gods watching closely. But they did not have absolute confidence, knowing that if they forcibly made a move, the Yuanling Clan would surely be destroyed and no disciple would survive, and the base built over countless years would also be destroyed.


    Moreover, they were looking at Chu Yuan, who seemed to have one more card up his sleeve.

 Chapter 395 True God Tenth Level, Come to Join_1

    Having to bid them farewell in the presence of the Celestial Gods and from the Origin Spirit Clan filled Li Xian with irritation.


    He hadn''t felt such a sense of frustration since breaking through to the level of the Celestial Gods.


    But he also knew that even if he struck first, the Celestial Gods of the Origin Spirit Clan would not counterattack; they may even hinder him as battling here would inevitably lead to the destruction of their clan.


    "Li Xian, what should we do next?"


    The expression on the face of the Yuanhai Celestial God was rather unpleasant.


    "I''ve already said, the Great Emperor will return. What we need to do before that is to rebuild the Everlasting Empire. The Holy Sky Empire will undoubtedly try to stop us. We will have to face them in a battle and clear away some insubordinate forces. The Empire would send reinforcements from within the Forever Forbidden Zone."


    Li Xian remained extremely calm at this point.


    "How should we handle Dawu?" Yuanhai Celestial God asked.


    "Hmph! I am responsible for the power of this territory, and I will preside over here. Dawu will be eliminated too. Think of it; they dared to marry a clan chief from the Yao clan as a consort, thus not keeping my Everlasting Empire in their sights. This will only spell trouble in the future."


    The orders Li Xian received were to center on the Origin Spirit Realm and remove all forces that defy the Empire around it.


    "The Origin Spirit Clan will heed the Empire''s commands!"


    Yuanhai Celestial God deeply understood that the Eternal Big World will stir chaos again. Even they, the Origin Spirit Clan, might be eradicated.


    "Right now, the main forces of the Empire are dealing with the Holy Sky Dynasty, and there''s not much strength left to support this place. We will have to bear more responsibilities here."


    ...


    At this time.


    Leaving the Origin Spirit Clan, Chu Yuan secretly went to Ten Cities first.


    The Ancestor of Ten Cities had been waiting for him, respectfully handing over the resources collected recently to Chu Yuan.


    The resources they collected were abundant, which made Chu Yuan very satisfied.


    "You have done well, I am pleased. I speculate that the Origin Spirit Clan will soon be rallying the strong to join their army within the Origin Spirit Realm - things will not remain peaceful."


    Chu Yuan said.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do then?"


    The Ancestor of the Ten Cities was also nervous.


    They now belonged to Dawu, especially as moles within the Origin Spirit Realm. They tread on thin ice, where a little mishap in being discovered could mean catastrophic destruction for them.


    "You continue to stay in the Origin Spirit Realm, collecting resources and gathering intelligence for me. My orders will be passed on via Kongmidao K''un. As long as you serve me faithfully, I will not treat you unjustly."


    Chu Yuan took out ten bottles of Divine Elixirs.


    "Imperial Divine Elixirs!"


    Upon getting a whiff of the elixir''s fragrance, the Ancestor of the Ten Cities'' face drastically changed. He immediately knelt down and said,"I will follow all of your commands, Your Majesty!"


    While controlling their spirits, it was also necessary to give them appropriate benefits; otherwise, who would work so hard for you?


    In the Imperial Study.


    Yao Tao and Liu Lian arrived at Chu Yuan''s study and saw an Emperor diligently handling his imperial duties from his throne.


    The two exchanged glances: "Greetings, Your Majesty!"


    The two had desired to join Dawu while still in the Origin Spirit Clan, but they had been hesitant.


    They were aware of the brief skirmish that had unfolded in the Origin Spirit Clan. When they saw Chu Yuan majestically leave from the Clan''s mountain entrance, they finally decided to visit the Dawu Imperial City and see if they could remain.


    Upon arriving in the Imperial City, they were astonished.


    Dawu was thriving, its scale vast and the nation''s vitality was incredibly immense.


    Especially the citizens of Dawu, their quality astounded them.


    "Rise."


    Chu Yuan asked, "Have you considered joining my Dawu?"


    "Upon learning that Your Majesty''s artifact refining sanctuary has an open-door policy and is recruiting refining masters from all over, I''ve developed the intention to join. However, I would also like to see adequate temptation that would urge me to join."


    Although Liu Lian spoke respectfully, there was a hint of pride in his words.


    "Makes sense," Chu Yuan said. "Take him to the artifact refining sanctuary. Let him meet Ouyang Ming. Tell him it is my intention to allow him to see the sanctuary to decide if it''s worth his stay."


    "Your Majesty, I, Yao Tao, have a lifetime passion for alchemy. May I see the pill scripts?"


    Only Yao Tao remained in the study room after Liu Lian had left. He was astounded by the immense supply of elixirs he saw once he stepped foot in Dawu, an amount he could never replicate.


    "Go on, have a look."


    Chu Yuan handed Yao Tao a jade bottle and a piece of paper.


    "The Imperial Divine Elixer!"


    This was an authentic Imperial Divine Elixer!


    Yao Tao was struck dumb on the spot!


    His eyes couldn''t believe the existence of this flawless Divine Elixir, its heavily dense aroma, and the immaculate skill that had produced it!


    He could tell it was the most perfect Imperial Divine Elixir he had ever seen in his life.


    Especially the pill script, it was also something he had never come across before.


    Dawu must possess an extremely talented alchemist!


    "Your Majesty, If I join Dawu, can I have access to the pill scripts and divine elixirs?"


    Yao Tao cautiously asked.


    "Yes, you can exchange adequate contributions for them. Each month, everyone gets some basic benefits."


    Chu Yuan said, "I welcome talents from all over to join Dawu."


    Liu Lian soon returned far more excited than when he departed, and immediately kneeled before Chu Yuan. He professed, "Your Majesty, I, Liu Lian, am willing to serve Dawu for life. I wish to join the Casting Institution, and not just serve in the artifact refining sanctuary!"

 Chapter 396 Chaotic Situation_1

    After Liu Lian had visited the Castory Department and directly kneeled down in front of Chu Yuan, expressing his loyalty.


    The knowledge of artifact refining he got from Ouyang Ming in there was so astounding that it completely captivated him, making him unable to extricate himself from it.


    Chu Yuan wasn''t surprised at his reaction. 7


    The Artifacts Guide, compiled by many divine level refiners, was so full of experience that if you managed to understand some of it, it could even aid you in breaking through to reach the Celestial God realm.


    "You should know that what you receive is directly proportional to what you give. You can come and go to the Artifact holy land as you please, but for the Castory Department, you need to give everything and obey the Imperial Dynasty."


    Chu Yuan said to him."


    "I understand. I am willing to give!"


    He knew that only by staying within the Castory Department could he get the truly core of the Refining Guide. He would take the risk.


    Although Yao Tao didn''t know what Liu Lian had seen, he understood that whatever it was that could drive a Refining Master at the tenth level of the True God Realm to such madness must be extraordinary. Thus he said immediately: "I''m also willing to join Dawu."


    "If you join my Dawu, you are my people in life, my spirit in death. Any betrayal of Dawu will lead to death, and I will show no mercy."


    Chu Yuan ordered, "Liu Lian, report to the Castory Department. Yao Tao, report to the Medicine Cultivation Clan. I need you to cooperate with them, to cultivate Divine Drugs for me."


    He liked talent.


    Although he didn''t need any alchemists, having one join him who was at the tenth level of the True God Realm would ease the pressure on the Medicine Cultivation Clan.


    "Is this some kind of test from His Majesty?"


    Yao Tao thought, feeling that Chu Yuan was even more unfathomable. Behind him must be a powerful, highly secretive team of alchemists. Therefore, he respectfully replied, "I am willing to cultivate Divine Drugs and contribute to the dynasty."


    "If you know other refining masters or other talents, they can also join my Dawu."


    Chu Yuan continued to deal with the affairs of the state.


    Recently, Dawu had expanded greatly, encompassing many strong individuals, and governmental affairs were heavy. The court could decide the trivial matters, while he needed to make the final call on major decisions.


    "Kongmi Dao Kun, besides helping me communicate with the ten Origin Spirit cities, I also have a task for you. Go collect various materials within the Boundless Sky."


    Chu Yuan knew very well that the gravitational pull of the Eternal World was very strong. Some stars were pulled in and crushed by the immense pressure. Several fragments fell within the Boundless Sky. There were even many ancient and strong secret realms left by strong individuals.


    Kongmi Dao Kun was very strong and the ruler of the space. It was most suitable for it to go there.


    Kongmi Dao Kun left and traveled back and forth among the Boundless Sky, Origin Spirit Realm, and Dawu. Thankfully, its speed was fast.


    "We don''t have enough resources right now. The rate of conquest in the Sea Demon Realm needs to be increased as well. In this era of unrest, we can only improve our strength."


    Chu Yuan pondered.


    He issued a decree, ordering the Castory Department to speed up their refining rate.


    Ouyang Ming also put in a request. The materials needed for True God Sky Fighters were not only rare but also difficult to purify. The Castory Department was short-staffed, and progress would be slow.


    The nine elders in the Puppet Department also requested more manpower to create Puppet Soldiers.


    People, they were short on people.


    Chu Yuan issued an edict allowing the Artifact Holy Land to hold a competition among the refiners. They were to spread the news around, inviting all refiners to participate and hoping to recruit their talent.


    However, since the Artifact Holy Land hadn''t fully opened yet, the competition would be quite small in scale.


    But the rewards were very generous nonetheless.


    Ouyang Ming was put in charge of preparing for the refining competition, so Chu Yuan wouldn''t have to worry about it.


    Two months passed.


    "Ding! Host has completed the Side Quest: Create a Thousand Sky Calamity Cannons, and has received forty thousand Destiny Points, four Divine Abilities Fruits, and one chance to randomly draw."


    The Sky Calamity Cannons were finally completed.


    Every Sky Calamity Cannon was a powerful weapon for Dawu. Their importance was paramount, for they were the tools that allowed Dawu''s army to shake the nations!


    Chu Yuan had been creating Sky Calamity Cannons since before tasting the Xuanzun Imperial Dynasty. After such a long time, Dawu''s army was finally equipped with a thousand of them.


    When a thousand Sky Calamity Cannons attack simultaneously, they can execute a Calamity Retribution that could even deliver a destructive blow to beings at the True God level.


    The fort thousand Destiny Points, he didn''t use them to break through his current realm. Given the chaotic situation, he could consume True Gods to break through. Read new adventures at empire


    "Use four Divine Abilities Fruits to enhance the Great Sealing Technique!"


    Immediately, the four Divine Abilities Fruits turned into rolling power, turning into infinite runes in Chu Yuan''s eyes. Each one carried immensely robust sealing power, capable of sealing everything, even the orbit of the universe.


    The Great Sealing Technique could be used to abruptly seal the mana of others during a battle.


    "Ding! The Great Sealing Technique has been successfully upgraded, and the host has gained the title of Sealing God Emperor!"


    [Sealing God Emperor (Fourth Level)]: Upgraded from the Sealing God Emperor, condensing sealing runes to form countless dazzling prohibitions, locking up souls and granting the Divine Ability of Eternal Sealing.]

 Chapter 397 Lightning War, Heading to Yangquan【Three more updates】_1

    There''s no rush for this lottery draw, let''s hold on to it for now.


    With six-star national power, most of the prizes drawn are used by the True Gods. It isn''t until we reach seven-star national power that more formidable treasures would start appearing.


    "We don''t have enough Sky-Plunderer Cannons." Enjoy more content from empire


    Chu Yuan was taking inventory of the imperial dynasty''s equipment.


    Despite having a thousand cannons, his immense army didn''t have enough. Divided among the army, each unit had only a mere hundred cannons.


    Luckily, the grand Artifact Refining competition hosted by Ouyang Ming had begun.


    Within the artifact refining sanctum.


    Swarms of people were bustling about.


    A large number of refining masters had gathered in Dawu from various regions.


    Even though artifact refining cities had also held grand competitions in the past, they were nothing compared to the scale of Dawu. This time even many True God-level beings were attracted here.


    The rewards offered by Dawu were extraordinarily generous, the deepest insight of a God-level refining master was offered as the champion''s reward.


    "Your Majesty, you''re here!"


    Upon seeing Chu Yuan personally visiting the artifact refining sanctum, Ouyang Ming quickly approached and paid his respects.


    "You will preside over this grand competition. I will only watch. Remember, the purpose of this competition is to select more refining masters for our Imperial Dynasty."


    Chu Yuan laughed.


    Seeing so many refining masters gathered at his refining sanctum, he was quite satisfied. After all, these refining masters from all corners could be recruited to supplement his casting bureau.


    Of course, he could also see that there were agents planted by other imperial dynasties among these refining masters. Their goal was to obtain the method of Dawu''s equipment refinement.


    However, their plans were bound to fail. Once these people entered his casting bureau, they would just be his tools, refining materials for him diligently.


    The Artifact Refining competition was exciting. Chu Yuan, a layman, only paid attention to the spectacle and the final results.


    The competition would continue for a few more days. Chu Yuan only watched for a while before leaving.


    "Lord Loyal and Brave, what is the situation in the Sea Demon Realm?"


    Dawu, within the Military Affairs Bureau, a place for handling military matters.


    The current Sky Rainbow Clan was like a chess player behind the scenes, starting to manipulate forces within the Chen Realm gradually to deal with Chu Yuan.


    Lu Qianfu understood that with Dawu''s national power, the forces within the Chen Realm couldn''t posse a threat to them. But with the support of the Sky Rainbow Clan, the matter held significant meaning.


    "Also, we found out that some powerful demonic cultivators who do not belong to the Ten Nations and Seven Clans have appeared in the Sea Demon Realm." Lu Qianfu said, "They are very likely to be the powerful beings from the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty!"


    It''s no surprise that the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty would make a move against Dawu.


    After all, Dawu and the Demon Abyss were separated by only the Sea Demon Realm. When one side expands, the other side will feel pressure.


    "Now, the two major Celestial God forces want to use the power of the Chen and Sea Demon Realms to consume Dawu. For the Sea Demon Realm, the imperial dynasty is already sending troops there, but we can''t just let things go awry in the Chen Realm, it''s detrimental to Dawu."


    Chu Yuan said coldly, "I didn''t want to deploy troops to the Chen Realm so soon, but now that the countries in the Chen Realm have started to openly and secretly struggle against us, we can''t sit idly by. This Yangquan Imperial Dynasty is so audacious, undermining us behind our back, they''re asking for self-destruction."


    Chu Yuan could not tolerate this covert opposition.


    If things continued this way, he wouldn''t be able to procure a single resource from the Chen Realm, let alone produce stronger equipment. The development of the imperial dynasty would be hindered.


    "Issue my order, don''t mobilize the Demon God Army, dispatch the Metal, Fire, and Earth Battalions to the Sea Demon Realm. Lord Loyal and Brave, you stay in Dawu and deal with the battle in the Sea Demon Realm."


    Chu Yuan commanded, "Mobilize the Divine Martial Army, along with the Black Water and Green Wood Armies, and bring the Sky Warships into the Chen Realm. And prepare the Divine Army to participate in a war of annihilation. Since Ning Xiuchen is in seclusion, he won''t participate in this war.


    However, I will have the Void Kun return to participate in this war to annihilate the Yangquan Imperial Dynasty."


    Despite its lazy appearance, the Void Kun had swallowed the body of the Sky-splitting Celestial God. Only a Celestial God could suppress it.


    "We will not occupy territory in this war, using blitzkrieg tactics, we will directly assault the Yangquan Imperial City."


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Having received the order, Lu Qianfu immediately started making preparations.


    The Great Wu Dynasty was now under focus, every move it made was closely watched. This time, the large-scale mobilization of their army and the massive dispatch of military units into the Sea Demon Realm drew attention.


    This was Chu Yuan''s strategy of making a feint to the east while attacking in the west. He wanted everyone to think his target was the Sea Demon Realm, not the forces in the Chen Realm.


    The Void Kun had a chaotic space within, emanating a force of void and chaos that concealed the traces of Dawu''s military operations.


    Chu Yuan did not move, he stayed put in the Dawu Imperial City.


    In front of him was a light screen, a clairvoyance formation, which transmitted the fastest military information from the frontline to him.


    The only strategy to annihilate the Yangquan Imperial Dynasty this time was to act as fast as lightning, targeting directly the enemy''s imperial city!

 Chapter 398 The truth about the huge cannon_1

    Since trade cannot be conducted in a conventional manner, the only option is to bring truth within the range of cannons, and blast open their kingdom''s gates with cannonfire.


    War between nations makes no distinction between good and evil; it is only about interests.


    Yangquan Imperial Dynasty, one of the major powers in the Chen Chu realm, boasts a plethora of mighty forces within its borders.


    The Imperial City is prosperous, the hub of the nation, and where the majority of the powerful reside.


    From an aerial perspective, the Imperial City of the Yangquan Dynasty is divided into five cities: one city each in the east, south, west, and north serve as deputy capitals, guarding the central Imperial City.


    At this moment in the royal court of the Imperial City...


    There sits a majestic figure on a grand imperial throne. He is the king of the Yangquan Dynasty, possessing the strength of a True God at the tenth level.


    "Recently, according to the news from Tianhong Sect, we have destroyed dozens of forces selling resources to Dawu. Now, the situation in Chen Chu is tense, everyone knows that those trading with Dawu are on a path that leads only to death."


    As the world''s affairs have changed dramatically recently, Yangquan Dynasty has been holding daily court sessions. A high-ranking official reports on recent major events.


    "There are still some who quietly trade resources with Dawu, but they cannot deceive Tianhong Sect. Furthermore, other countries in Chen Chu realm are providing information to Tianhong Sect. It won''t be long until there will be no place for Dawu in the Chen Chu realm."


    One of the ministers looks to the figure on the throne and reports, "Your Majesty, should we take any further action?"


    "Dawu''s forces are sharp and aggressive. We cannot afford not to act given their recent momentum," the King of Yangquan confirms. "As for how many forces Tianhong Sect has provided information about, we will eradicate those same forces. However, remember not to invade Dawu''s territory."


    "Your Majesty, I have something to say but I am not sure if it''s appropriate," a minister remarks.


    "I anticipate what you all wish to say. You are not satisfied with Tianhong Sect �� a Celestial God power, for not taking action themselves but instead letting our Yangquan Dynasty act. This is a contest between Tianhong Sect and Dawu, the latter having the power equal to a Celestial God."


    The King of Yangquan understands this naturally.


    In the Origin Spirit Sect, there is a celestial god who moved against the Martial Emperor, but in the end, the Origin Spirit Sect obediently allowed the Martial Emperor to leave.


    "Indeed, Your Majesty, our actions will make us the first to offend Dawu, which is not beneficial for us. Although other imperial dynasties are covertly targeting them, they have not taken any direct actions."


    Some ministers still hope that Yangquan Dynasty will not take the lead, they prefer to stand by and watch the situation develop.


    "How can we achieve great things with such small courage?"


    Discover exclusive content at empire


    The King of Yangquan looks on sternly: "Tianhong Sect promised me that after the downfall of the Dawu kingdom, its territory will be under my governance. Their equipment will also be divided amongst us. When other imperial dynasties want to interfere at that time, they will gain no benefits. Furthermore, I have received other news powerful enough to lead to Dawu''s downfall."


    "Origin Spirit Realm is also gathering its forces �C their target is also the Dawu imperial dynasty," states the King of Yangquan.


    In Eastern City, several True Gods were placed as guards, employing powerful Formations. Even if dozens of True Gods launched an attack at the same time, they could not break it in a short time.


    However, a gigantic Kun bird in the sky ignores the Formation and initiates the destruction from within.


    The Formation is forced open in an instant, and the cannons of Dawu directly bombard the Northern City.


    No matter how strong the Northern City''s defenses were, they could not compare to the Imperial City. It didn''t take long for the Northern City to collapse and more than half of the army stationed there was killed by the bombardment.


    "God Army, attack!"


    The God Army, fifty thousand strong, represents Dawu''s elite forces, with each soldier equipped with the best gear.


    The God Army descends, their helmets covering their faces, advancing into the city first.


    The Dawu''s God Army, Blackwater Army, and Green Wood Army too, follow closely behind, entering the Northern City.


    There are screams and cries for help everywhere in the Northern City. The army of the Yangquan Dynasty stationed there is no match for this group of elite soldiers from Dawu. It doesn''t take much time for them to be completely annihilated.


    The city is soaked in blood, everywhere bearing the grim marks of a battle.


    Breaking into the Northern City with lightning speed, Dawu''s army entered the city and took a brief rest. Using the Northern City as a base, they immediately set up a position for cannon attacks, pushing the frontline forward, and bringing the imperial city of Yangquan Dynasty into the striking range of their cannons.


    "Your Majesty, I just received the news that despite the fort being defended fiercely, the Northern City has fallen!"


    Someone enters the court trembling, his face filled with fear. The voice of his cry reveals that the soldiers defending the Northern City were crushed and the bodies of the soldiers were piled up.


    "What happened?"


    A minister asks with a shock, "Dawu''s troops entered the imperial dynasty, why didn''t anyone discover it and prepare in advance?"


    "Dawu''s people were like divine soldiers descending from heaven. We don''t know how they all got to the Northern City. The spatial restrictions we arranged didn''t even register them. This God Army, they are all God Soldiers, they were here to destroy the royal capital!"


    The person who reported was scared out of his wits.


    This is the ability of the gigantic Kun bird!


    It escorts the Dawu fleet, hiding the fleet''s tracks!


    "Dawu is building a position for cannon attack in the Northern City right now. Soon, they are going to strike the imperial city. We shouldn''t have opposed them, they are truly capable of annihilating a nation!"


    The huge cannon of Dawu is infamous among all nations, who isn''t scared of their huge cannon?


    "Execute those who disturb our military spirit!"


    Although the King of Yangquan changes color with the shock, he quickly calms down, and coldly orders: "Give the order, prepare to fight against Dawu. I refuse to believe that I, sitting in the national capital, would let them break my imperial city. Prepare for battle against Dawu!"

 Chapter 399 Breaking the City, Whaley Lord_1

    Dawu Imperial City.


    Chu Yuan is sitting on his throne. In front of him, a huge light screen displays the battle within the Imperial City of Yangquan, as he watches the live broadcast of the battlefield.


    Even though he is in Dawu, he can still stay informed about the war, commanding his city and quelling unrest.


    Within Yangquan Imperial City.


    Despite his fury, the Emperor of Yangquan doesn''t dare to be rash. The aggression of Dawu aims to break his city, so he immediately mobilizes his army to fully resist and send requests for reinforcements from the Sky Rainbow Clan.


    Dawu''s artillery station is quickly assembled and advanced, enveloping Yangquan Imperial City in its bombardment range.


    With the Void Dao Kun leading in the front, it casts an illusion of space, disregarding the defensive prohibitions within the city.


    "The Emperor decrees, blitzkrieg shall break the Yangquan Imperial City, slay the masters within. This battle isn''t for taking cities or territory, but for maximum damage to the Yangquan Dynasty, to obliterate this city!"


    Despite their small numbers, every soldier in the Divine Army is powerful and emanates a deadly aura. There, a fearsome general in black thunder armor stares ahead.


    Experience more content on empire


    His name is Qin Lei, possessing the Body of Thunder Demon, of True God Ninth Realm cultivation. Recently, the power of the River of Humanity even further honed his talents to their peak.


    Originally a strong warrior from Sea Demon Realm, he later pledged his allegiance to Dawu.


    On him are royal divine weapons specially made to match his Thunder Demon Body.


    Although Dawu''s Casting Department does not yet possess the ability to refine imperial divine weapons, the weapons equipped by formidable warriors like Qin Lei were all of the highest quality royal divine weapons.


    "We must decide this battle swiftly. Strike the maximum blow in the shortest time, as the Sky Rainbow Clan supports the Yangquan Dynasty from behind. If they come to the aid, this strategic attack will fail."


    Yao Tao and Liu Lian are also present here.


    Both offer the power of True Gods at the Tenth Realm. Even though they are special talents, they are also expected to be at the front line. Chu Yuan does not refuse them, thinking, if they want to contribute to the glory of Dawu, let them go.


    "Master Kun, half an hour later, we will launch the attack on the city. At that time, we hope Master Kun can break the prohibitions on Yangquan Imperial City, from where our great army will charge out!"


    Even though Void Dao Kun is Chu Yuan''s mount, it is also the Kun of Dawu Emperor. It doesn''t dare to directly call itself by name.


    Respectful Qin Lei knows that the main force of this battle is in fact the Void Dao Kun. Without it, there''s no way they could shatter the prohibitions on the Yangquan Imperial City in such a short time.


    "All Dawu forces, commence the attack!"


    "Defend for few days until the Sky Rainbow Clan dispatches troops here. We can form a siege on Dawu and counterattack!" The Emperor of Yangquan orders: "Hold the imperial city, don''t respond to Dawu''s provocations, don''t go out of the city to fight!"


    "Now, it''s up to Master Kun."


    Says Qin Lei.


    The massive gunfire was more so to attract the enemy''s attention and cover for Master Kun''s destruction.


    "Haha, the Emperor, Dawu has played another lousy move this time. They want to wipe out our imperial city in a flash. They didn''t think twice whether it is easy to destroy an imperial city. Now, part of their army is stuck here."


    A minister, a True God beast, laughs loudly.


    But his laughter fades away abruptly.


    All of a sudden, a colossal creature appears in an extremely mysterious way within the Yangquan Imperial City.


    The moment it appears, a Chaos God Thunder tightly interweaves and destroys the prohibitions set up within Yangquan Imperial City with astonishing speed.


    Its Chaos God Thunder expands, turning the soldiers standing on the city wall into charred corpses one by one �� even Virtual Gods can''t withstand the might of the Void Dao Kun.


    "What on earth is this!"


    Yangquan Dynasty''s powerful warriors are shocked. The Void Dao Kun suddenly intrudes into the city, with extremely shrewd moves, specifically destroying the prohibitions.


    "Kill it!"


    The Emperor of Yangquan roars in fury.


    The might of a True God at the Tenth Realm fiercely attacks the Void Dao Kun.


    Void Dao Kun disregards it in disdain. It''s thick-skinned and tough. Even a God at the Second Realm finds it hard to kill it. The attack landed on it but just lightly shook its body �� it didn''t hurt at all.


    The Void Dao Kun looks at the tightly closed city gate, and suddenly strikes it with a mighty blow.


    "Not good, it aims to open the city gate. Stop it, don''t let it succeed!"


    The numerous True Gods of the Yangquan Dynasty attack the Void Dao Kun, intending to obstruct it.


    But the Void Dao Kun''s power is massive, it strikes directly and shakes away the True Gods. The tightly closed city gate groans under the blow and is flung far away.


    "The city gate has been breached; slaughter into the Imperial City, cannons cover. Today, all True Gods of Yangquan Dynasty will be slaughtered!"

 Chapter 400 The Emperor Decrees, Your Imperial Dynasty Will Be Destroyed【3rd update】_1

    The gates of the Imperial City have been breached!


    Countless people of the Yangquan Imperial Dynasty let out cries of fear!


    War has arrived, even the most prosperous things were destined to crumble to ruins, disappearing forever.


    "Kill!"


    The Dawu Army blows the war horn for attack, troops teeming, swarming towards them. Under the leadership of their generals, they assault the Yangquan Imperial City.


    The juggernauts continue to bombard the Imperial City, providing cover.


    "Defend, we cannot let them breach the Imperial City!"


    The lord of Yangquan, seeing the situation, knew it was the most critical moment.


    The giant creature had busted open their Imperial City, causing their defenses to falter. He felt awful seeing the Dawu Army charging from afar, but he couldn''t back down, he had to fight back.


    The army of the Yangquan Imperial Dynasty also rode out from the city to engage the invading Dawu Army.


    "Wipe out the god crossbows and rocket crossbows. Let''s exhaust the enemy with the first wave!"


    The materials for the god crossbows and rocket crossbows have been greatly improved, becoming deadly and capable of threatening a God Position. The enemy''s army couldn''t all be stronger than Gods, getting instantly killed by a wave of their soldiers'' shooting.


    Like cutting down rice plants, the dense crossbow arrows formed a curtain and, like a butcher''s knife, mowed down the enemies in rows.


    These two kinds of single-soldier warfare tools were too horrific for ordinary soldiers.


    "Into the Imperial City!"


    "Break Yangquan!"


    The speed of the Dawu army''s charge was not fast, but the pressure was as if the apocalypse was arriving, as if the sky was going to collapse.


    From afar, one could see boundless blackness, the color of the Dawu armor. The thick blood mist pervaded the world, and to the people of Yangquan Imperial Dynasty, the Dawu Army was like a terrifying force from Hell.


    Boom!


    The two armies clashed just outside the Imperial City soon enough. The Dawu Army was vicious, each soldier seemed extremely ruthless, having honed their skills against countless demon cultivators in the Sea Demon Realm, their attacks were brutal and merciless.


    "Engage their True Gods, don''t be afraid. This is the Imperial City, a place guarded by many powerhouses. Some of them are in the Sea Demon Realm, and there aren''t as many powerful fighters here!"


    The lord of Yangquan shouted, stabilizing soldiers'' morale.


    Discover exclusive content at empire


    The enemy''s military strength made him tremble. Not only were they powerful, but they also wore equipment that completely outmatched the Yangquan Imperial Dynasty.


    "It''s our turn to attack, His Majesty is watching us from inside the Imperial City!"


    Flowers Play Shadow''s illusionary ability might be supportive, but it helped her to kill the opponent.


    "Demons, they''re all demons!"


    A minister witnessed this scene and was terrified. This battle didn''t look fair at all and he actually wanted to flee.


    "Disturbing the military''s morale, anyone who dares to retreat, dies!"


    The lord of Yangquan was furious. He raised his hand and in the next moment, the minister who wanted to escape was blasted to smithereens.


    "Enter the Imperial City!"


    The Yangquan Imperial Dynasty''s army was retreating one after another. They knew that they would simply not be able to withstand the assault of the Dawu army on the plains. At this moment, they began to retreat and withdrew into the city.


    "Hold the fort and wait for reinforcements!"


    The lord of Yangquan''s face was somber.


    After fighting with the Dawu Army, he finally understood why the ferocious demons in the Sea Demon Realm could not gain an advantage over the powerful forces of Dawu.


    He would never have thought that the sixty thousand elite soldiers who had appeared on the battlefield would be so powerful to beat down their high-level force.


    "The Stone Statue Army will enter the Imperial City first, and the Sky Army will cover from the sides to prevent traps from inside the Imperial City!"


    Despite gaining a huge advantage, the Dawu army did not act recklessly. The Stone Statue Army, being the most defensive, acted as cannon fodder, while the extremely fast Sky Army soldiers had already entered the Imperial City and began fighting with the city''s guards.


    "Deploy the Divine Army!"


    The other armies went straight into various parts of the Imperial City to fight the enemy troops.


    However, under the command of Qin Lei, the Divine Army directly stormed into the Royal Palace.


    "The audacity, you even dare to invade my Royal Palace!"


    The lord of Yangquan, seeing Qin Lei in Black Armor, killing his way towards him, was furious. He drew his sword and activated his tenth-level True God power, transforming into a sword that could destroy the sky, clashing with Qin Lei.


    Boom!


    The two forces collided, a divine might burst, and the towering Royal Palace was collapsing violently.


    The lord of Yangquan wore a grim face, this Qin Lei was very powerful and in their first clash, he hadn''t had the upper hand at all.


    "Do you Dawu wish to destroy my Imperial City and extinguish my Imperial Dynasty today?"


    The lord of Yangquan held his sword and stared coldly at Qin Lei.


    "His Majesty decrees to annihilate your Yangquan Imperial Dynasty and reduce it to ruins!"


    Qin Lei''s voice was cold and ruthless. His face was covered in a specially crafted helmet that obscured his features, and he uttered extremely cruel and bloody words.

 Chapter 401 Destruction of Foundation_1

    The Great Wu Divine Army, the most elite force of the Imperial Dynasty, plunged directly into the Yangquan Royal Palace.


    Strengths from Yangquan Royal Palace also came to block them.


    But how could the Divine Army be an ordinary one?


    Chu Yuan constructed this special force with his special constitution at a great cost. In no time, strong fighters from the Yangquan Imperial Dynasty were slain, their blood turned the Royal Palace red.


    Inside the Imperial City, the Great Wu Army was also engaged in a bloodbath, converging towards the Palace.


    The Yangquan Emperor''s hands trembled. The foundation of his imperial dynasty was quickly reaped by the Great Wu Army as numerous True Gods got slayed.


    "Your Majesty, we need to leave. As long as we survive, there''s hope for our kingdom!"


    A minister was persuading the Yangquan Emperor to leave the Imperial City, shouting, "Your Majesty, do not stay here. Leave the fight to us, as long as Your Majesty lives, the Imperial Dynasty can rise again!"


    Even if only a part of the Great Wu Dynasty''s troops has come, it''s not something the Yangquan Imperial Dynasty can resist.


    A national demise is imminent!


    "I will not leave!" The Yangquan Emperor spoke.


    Unwilling to become a ruler of a ruined country, the Yangquan Emperor fiercely questioned, "Where are you people from the Sky Rainbow Sect? Didn''t you promise that if Great Wu messes with us, the Celestial Gods will intervene, where are your people now?"


    The Sky Rainbow Sect knew that Great Wu had the strength of Celestial Gods.


    But Ning Xiuchen did not intervene and was not within the Sea Demon Realm, hence, the Celestial gods of the Sky Rainbow Sect did not dare to act recklessly.


    "Your Majesty, if we don''t leave now, it will be too late!" The official is frantic.


    Inside the Imperial City, there was chaos everywhere. All the forces have been forced into the small vicinity of the Royal Palace. Great Wu was about to surround the Palace, the national demise was only a matter of time now.


    "I see, the Celestial Gods of Great Wu don''t dare use their full strength recklessly. We still have a chance!"


    The Yangquan Emperor declared fiercely: "So we still have a chance, please release the final secret of our dynasty!"


    He roared, took out an object from his hands, crushed it fiercely, then an intertwining rainbow light filled the sky. There was a rumbling sound from underneath the Imperial City as three terrifying and unparalleled forces burst out.


    The final secret!


    The Yangquan Emperor''s kingdom had a long history, naturally, they had their secrets, which were revealed now as they were pressed by the Great Wu.


    The secret unleashed!


    Immediately, three extremely ancient figures appeared in the Palace. Their faces were wrinkled, their hair withering, giving off an emitting aura of decline, but their presence was extremely imposing.


    Splat! Discover stories with empire


    The ancient man was suddenly blasted, spitting out blood. If his rank wasn''t high, his body would have been completely shattered.


    "If this beast is not eliminated, my Yangquan Imperial Dynasty is doomed. Today, I am on my last legs. For the Imperial Dynasty, I am willing to sacrifice everything, even my life!"


    He knew deeply, the Yangquan Imperial Dynasty is on the precipice of destruction, but he also saw the tremendous strength of the void sky Kun. If it were a few ten thousand years earlier, he could have fought it. But he is not as strong as he used to be now.


    Sacrificial secret technique!


    "Sky Splitting Savage Blade!"


    His entire being ignited, and streams of light from his life force rose up like signal flares.


    At this moment, he looked less like a person and more like a savage blade!


    "Ancestor!"


    The people of the Yangquan Imperial Dynasty mourned.


    They all knew, after this ancient figure executed Sky Splitting Savage Blade, he would die in a few days. His body could no longer bear the secret technique.


    "Even if I can''t kill you today, I will seriously wound you so that my Yangquan Imperial Dynasty survives this crisis!"


    This ancient man was ruthless, his body was burning.


    The terrifying aura pressed down, Yao Tao and Liu Lian''s faces changed drastically. If this strike hit them, they would die without a place to bury them.


    "Attack!"


    He was wielding himself as a Sword God artifact. The terrifying power was comparable to an imperial artifact, and with the mana ability he engulfed from the True God''s limit, at this moment, he could launch a full attack of a Celestial God.


    The void sky Kun let out a cooing sound, dismissive. It crystallised itself, standing still on the spot.


    "Got him!"


    Bang! The sword struck the void sky Kun, causing countless crystal colours to splash around. However, the void sky Kun only wobbled a bit, and with only a crack left on itself, it didn''t seem to be seriously injured.


    Obviously, unless a Celestial God took the shot, no one could grasp this void Sky Kun.


    "Is it over like this? I don''t accept this!"


    This ancient man roared angrily and angrily, hoping to borrow life from heaven for one more attack!


    But the void sky Kun opened its mouth, a rolling Void Torrent swept out, condensing into thousands of Chaos God Lightning, under the unwilling gaze of the ancient man, his body was instantly blasted apart.

 Chapter 402 Attitudes of Various Countries and Sects_1

    this old relic was suppressed and killed; his true god laws were all collected by the heaven and earth furnace, the same with the blood and qi laws on the battlefield. continue reading at empire


    the other two true gods of the tenth level were also suppressed and killed with the help of the void dao whale.


    with the death of these three old relics, the yangquan imperial dynasty no longer has a foundation.


    "the ancestors are all dead!"


    the ministers were terrified, some fled, while others grouped around the lord of yangquan, roaring, "your majesty, quickly leave! even if we have to fight to the death today, we must protect your majesty and ensure your escape from the imperial city. the yangquan imperial dynasty can do without us, but it cannot do without you!"


    just as a minister roared, qin lei''s sword had already cleaved his body into two halves.


    there was no more chance. the divine army charged and killed. many experts gathered around. it was impossible for the lord of yangquan alone to resist the powerful army of dawu.


    "hahaha!"


    watching as the ministers next to them fell one by one, the lord of yangquan let out a piercing laugh, "martial emperor, you are ruthless. i lost to you, lost the foundation of my country, but even if i am to die today, i will not die by your hands. your great wu imperial city will also have a day like today! the heavenly dao cycles, who can escape it!"


    his body inflated entirely and exploded suddenly, like a star releasing its most dazzling brilliance.


    a true god of the tenth level was forced to commit suicide. it was tragic, but the lord of yangquan had managed to uphold his last bit of dignity.


    "although the lord of yangquan is dead, the imperial city of yangquan has hoarded a massive amount of wealth- take it all back to enrich our national treasury!"


    liu lian, who had the intuition of a refining master, shouted: "generals, there are still a lot of remnants in the imperial city, leaving it to you to deal with!"


    the void dao whale gently swayed, sensing the prohibitions within the imperial city, and opened the treasury of the yangquan imperial city.


    the army of dawu set up the battlefield; this war did not accept any surrender. all the ministers of the yangquan imperial dynasty were killed without exception.


    the once prosperous imperial city was now in ruins, with fresh blood stains everywhere, telling the tale of the cruelty of this war. but the battle between nations is like this, every war is built on countless bones.


    the members of the divine army were expressionless as they slaughtered the experts of the yangquan imperial dynasty.


    the treasury was found and opened, and a great deal of resources was swallowed by the void dao whale into the chaotic space within its body - all of it was taken away.


    the army cleaned up the battlefield, boarded the warship, and left, leaving behind a dead and silenced imperial city.


    "void god eighth layer!"


    meanwhile, in the imperial city of dawu.


    a strong beam of light from breaking through a level emanated from chu yuan!


    "dawu''s attitude is very clear this time; they will destroy anyone who opposes them, the yangquan imperial dynasty is an example. we didn''t take action this time, mainly to guard against their celestial god power. if that power doesn''t take action, we will have a hard time supporting them."


    a true god said, "celestial god with golden stripes, i suggest we immediately send strong experts to help the yangquan imperial dynasty restore the country and formulate the next step of the plan."


    the celestial god with golden stripes nodded, "the yangquan imperial dynasty has royal family members practicing in our sect. we will help them revive the country by establishing a new emperor. the next step is still to deal with dawu, this country possesses many things we covet, which we must obtain."


    the warships of dawu, the equipment of dawu, which of these things don''t they crave?


    "the current situation is complicated and undercurrents are surging."


    the celestial god of hongming said, "on the side of the origin spirit realm, there is a celestial god of the everlasting empire of qingmu. i have learned some information. the origin spirit sect is going to attack dawu, dawu is a strong competitor in front of us. but the everlasting empire of qingmu is more terrifying. the demon abyss imperial dynasty is also planning to attack dawu."


    "i understand the meaning of the celestial god of hongming. we can share dawu with the demon abyss imperial dynasty, but we cannot share with the origin spirit sect."


    the celestial god with golden stripes also nodded, "having been the overlord of those years, how can we willingly become a vassal of their everlasting empire of qingmu? the demon abyss imperial dynasty covets the resources of dawu; we do too. the existence of the dawu imperial dynasty there is too eye-catching.


    that martial emperor is also an ambitious overlord, we need to annihilate him to strengthen ourselves."


    "in my opinion, order the various nations to mobilize soldiers to attack dawu." a true god snorted coldly.


    "it''s not that simple. dawu''s surprise attack on yangquan imperial city this time had a profound impact. those nations are not fools, they will obediently follow our orders. don''t forget, even though they have no celestial gods, when they join forces, they are a powerful strength."


    someone voiced a different opinion.


    "the powers of the various nations must unite. we need them to be our vanguard, to fight as cannon fodder."


    the celestial god with golden stripes said, "of course, to make them feel at ease, the celestial god of hongming and i will personally preside over the situation in the chenchu realm and sit there in person. if dawu still wants to use lightning tactics to surprise attack, the celestial god of hongming and i will immediately take action to rescue."


    "with two celestial gods stationed, the situation in the chenchu realm will be stable."


    the true god experts constantly nodded.


    "although dawu has broken through yangquan imperial city this time, it has also revealed one piece of information - they are very strong. i would rather the demon abyss imperial dynasty exist than dawu, an uprising and unpredictable power, whose oppression is so strong. it would be best to eliminate them now."


    the celestial gods of the heavenly rainbow sect knew deep down that all of dawu''s actions were ambitious.


    if they are allowed to expand, sooner or later, they will threaten the heavenly rainbow sect.


    the demon abyss imperial dynasty is troublesome, but it doesn''t pose a threat to the heavenly rainbow sect.


    "i will personally visit the demon abyss imperial dynasty and declare our sect''s intentions and ask about their next course of action to reach a consensus."


    the celestial god of hongming said.

 Chapter 403 Three-way Battle_1

    the imperial dynasty of demon abyss, supreme military council.


    countless commands have been issued from here during this period, with celestial gods who usually stay in seclusion presiding here.


    "the latest war report: dawu has annihilated the yangquan imperial dynasty, and large numbers of troops are gathering in the sea demon realm, suggesting significant actions to come."


    "investigate! investigate swiftly, the origin of dawu''s divine army and that mighty creature!"


    "ambassadors from multiple countries in the sea demon realm have arrived, requesting an audience!"


    the imperial dynasty of demon abyss is also very restless.


    the current situation is unclear, with the oppressive dominance of the everlasting empire of qingmu and the rising influence of dawu, exerting immense pressure like comets, causing them to temporarily slow their pace in launching an offensive.


    "celestial god mojintian, we have obtained some preliminary information about dawu''s divine army. it is rumored that this army is a personal army of the martial emperor �C the elite of the elite, each with extraordinary combat capabilities, and according to the information we have, each rumored to possess a special physique."


    a true god reported this to mojintian, the celestial god presiding over the military operations.


    "the martial emperor... i''ve met him before, and what i did not expect was that he would mobilize his troops and take the imperial city of yangquan by storm."


    mojintian said, "we cannot slacken our investigation of dawu. dawu is bound to become a major threat to the demon abyss. we also need to carry out a detailed investigation of their various equipment and strong individuals."


    the imperial dynasty of demon abyss intends to make a move against dawu, but taking military action is not just about talking; it requires meticulous reconnaissance.


    "lord celestial god, celestial god hongming from the tianhong sect is visiting!"


    suddenly someone reported.


    "celestial god hongming? he must also be here regarding the matter of dawu." a smirk surfaced on mojintian''s face, "please usher celestial god hongming into the hall, i will receive him personally."


    in the grand hall for receiving envoys.


    "your imperial dynasty of the demon abyss seems quite busy recently."


    celestial god hongming spoke with a grin upon seeing mojintian.


    "isn''t your tianhong sect the same?"


    mojintian said, "let''s be frank, i know the purpose of your visit today is no other than dawu. the yangquan imperial dynasty, which your tianhong sect supported, was destroyed by dawu, and our military operations in the sea demon realm are experiencing difficulties."


    "with the everlasting empire of qingmu focusing on its conflict with the holy sky empire, dawu remains the primary threat for both of our great forces. until dawu is eliminated, we will both be unrestful."


    hongming pointed out the threat of dawu directly, "i don''t know what plans your country has. although we''ve had differences in the past, it''s best to put them aside at times like these and join forces against dawu."


    "good, straight to the point!"


    "your majesty, leave the celestial gods in the sea demon realm to me. it''s not a problem for me alone to deal with several of them. the great battle is approaching; it''s time for bloodshed again. how could they not include me? it''s been a while since i''ve slaughtered celestial gods."


    at this moment, ning xiuchen appeared before chu yuan.


    celestial god!


    this is the energy of a celestial god!


    after a few months of seclusion, ning xiuchen has restored his levels to that of a celestial god. although he is still far from his prime, a celestial god is still a celestial god, far stronger than the boundary of true god he was previously at.


    he wore a confident grin.


    "elder ning has become a celestial god?" lu qianfu was greatly shocked.


    stay tuned for updates on empire


    if elder ning has become a celestial god, it would be excellent news for dawu.


    "no, you are mistaken. i have merely restored to the level of a celestial god."


    ning xiuchen said, "i must also thank his majesty for the divine elixirs that have allowed my soul to exert the true powers of a celestial god. that demon abyss imperial dynasty intends to make a move against dawu? i''m the first to disagree."


    he knew very well that even though he has restored his powers to that of a celestial god, if dawu did not continue to provide him with emperor-class divine elixirs and he had to gather ingredients to replenish his aura on his own, it would take god knows how long.


    therefore, dawu must not have any problems and must remain stable.


    it''s not just for dawu, but for his elixir too.


    "ning xiuchen, since you have restored your combat abilities to that of a celestial god, this is excellent news for dawu. you are a dark mage, and you are the most suitable for dealing with dark mages. duke of loyalty and courage, the affairs of the sea demon realm will be entrusted to ning xiuchen. as long as he''s there, we will be fine."


    chu yuan commanded.


    ning xiuchen''s battle prowess is fierce and is comparable to several celestial gods.


    "yes, your majesty!" lu qianfu responded.


    "ning xiuchen, when you go to the sea demon realm this time to preside over the great army and deal with the presence of their celestial gods,"


    chu yuan ordered, "wait for my command. when i order you to take action, do so. before i give the command, do not exert your full strength."


    "ha-ha, i understand."


    ning xiuchen assured.


    "you have to scrutinize the latest military intelligence. if they want to mobilize a large number of troops, the news cannot be concealed."


    chu yuan said, "since this is the case, i''m waiting for them to come. they all want to bite a piece off what they think is the fat piece of meat that is dawu. let''s see if they have enough strength."

 Chapter 404 The War in the Sea Demon Realm Begins【Fourth Update】_1

    a great battle is approaching, and the entire great wu nation is actively preparing for war.


    those who fear combat are to be executed!


    those who waver in their loyalty to the army are to be executed!


    even though great wu has demonstrated through its war exploits in recent times that it is the most formidable imperial dynasty in the maodun realm of the sea demon realm, they face the heavenly forces of the rainbow sect, the demon abyss dynasty, and even potentially the elemental forces of the yuanling sect.


    whilst these divine forces see great wu as a sure capture, they do not dare act reckless.


    after all, it is well known that great wu has celestial abilities which, without overwhelming power, could cause significant casualties among them.


    inside the sea demon realm.


    impressive stocks of military power are accumulated within the confines of blood shadow city.


    the boots tribe does not strike rashly given that they are significantly outnumbered. instead, they have set up a formidable number of cannons both inside and outside the city.


    also standing opposite the blood shadow city are numerous towering fortresses with numerous forces continuously gathering.


    at this moment, in a grand hall, nineteen figures appeared.


    the demon god mojin has someone by his side; another celestial existence, the demon god of the demon abyss dynasty, mosong, has been called over this time.


    the other individuals within the grand hall are the emperors and sect masters of the ten allied nations.


    as two celestial deities have arrived, these rulers have no choice but to attend.


    "great wu has set up numerous cannons towards blood shadow city. these cannons are extremely deadly, capable of tearing apart even deities. the most powerful among them could pose a threat to true gods. this is a clear sign that they wish to wage a battle of siege warfare with us,"


    one of the black-robed figures, who is the sect master of the soul destroyer demon sect, coldly proclaims, "if we rashly launch attacks, the casualties will be considerable. great wu''s forces are extremely strong. they may have fewer people, but they are not easy to deal with."


    this time, the ten allied nations have all dispatched a large number of military forces.


    but since they are a coalition, they all hope that the forces of the other nations will form the bulk of their fighting power, while they reap the rewards afterwards.


    divine mojin naturally saw through their thoughts and said discontentedly, "what are you trying to say? however strong their cannons may be, how many can they kill? with our power, all our powerful warriors push forward, and within a few days, blood shadow city will surely fall. are we to waste time here?" your adventure continues at empire


    "who will take the lead?"


    "that''s correct, who will be the vanguard for this siege?"


    "as long as there is a vanguard, my shaoling imperial dynasty is willing to be the first to join!"


    ...


    there was much discussion, but no one volunteered to take the lead.


    "elder ning, the enemy is about to launch an attack!"


    one of the qi warriors of great wu looked at the enemy''s army, his face incredibly serious.


    if this were any other dynasty, the sight of such grandeur would have caused early collapse and scattered flight. but great wu is still firm and unharassed.


    "then let them come. i''ve been itching for a fight. how can i live up to their display of grandeur if i don''t decapitate a heavenly god?"


    ning xiuchen also felt somewhat strange.


    he had wandered alone for hundreds of thousands of years, and today he had suddenly become the chief general of the great wu dynasty.


    "mo abyssal force, attack!"


    as claimed, the demon abyss imperial dynasty was leading the charge. with one command, a large number of mo abyssal forces issued a deep roar, stirring up an extremely domineering divine power, and charged towards blood shadow city.


    "prepare the cannons, fire!"


    although the number of forces of the great wu dynasty is less than the enemy, their cannons are their greatest advantage, providing the power equivalent to hundreds of millions of troops.


    an infinite number of energy rays intertwined. the heaven tribulation cannons have been allocated here in large numbers. these cannons assail the enemies, and even kill many of the mo abyssal forces on their way to the attack.


    "the cannons of great wu are getting more and more powerful!"


    the leaders of the ten nations and seven sects felt a chill of fear.


    previously, during the battle of blood shadow city, great wu hadn''t used so many powerful cannons. this time, nobody knows how many of the mo abyssal forces have been killed by their cannons.


    "what are you waiting for? hurry up and press on!"


    divine god mojin shouted coldly.


    the people of the ten nations and seven sects were still watching the bustling scene here, which made him very dissatisfied.


    "follow the mo abyssal forces immediately. stay on their tail. get all the troops up there!"


    the leaders of the ten nations and seven sects also knew that they needed to follow as soon as the mo abyssal army had advanced.


    however, they also had a few tricks up their sleeve. they wouldn''t let their charging forces surpass the mo abyssal army, sticking closely behind them.


    "these people!"


    divine god mojin was furious, "if they had pressed on from all directions, with the advantage of their numbers, blood shadow city would have been razed to the ground by now!"


    "relying on them, it''s better to rely on yourself. mojin, follow me in the attack, draw out the celestial god-like demon cultivator, destroy blood shadow city. this time, we should bring the city''s cannons back to the demon abyss dynasty. this war weapon will be of great help in a major battle!"


    divine god mosong suddenly soared into the sky, and in a flash, he arrived above the blood shadow city. he launched a terrifying demonic hand strike.

 Chapter 405, Sea Gods Needle_1

    two celestial gods appeared instantly in the skies above blood shadow city.


    their divine power was as vast as the heavens!


    they depicted all kinds of divine energies with their grandeur, terrifying demon shadows were roaring, just standing there exerted an immovable power.


    it is worth mentioning that the power of divinity is terrifying, even a first-level celestial god could easily destroy a six-star imperial dynasty, they were all one in ten thousand existences.


    in this one in ten thousand, the ten thousand referred to the true gods, which means that only among ten thousand true gods could possibly give birth to a celestial god.


    "destroy the blood shadow city!"


    the demon god jin tian and the demon god cang tian acted simultaneously, intertwined their power, turning it into two enormous demon hands, directly enveloping the blood shadow city.


    if these two demon hands were to smash down, the blood shadow city would surely be razed, many armies would be buried with it.


    the power of a celestial god is terrifying indeed.


    boom! the heavens and the earth were shaking, the void was falling apart, the sky above blood shadow city suddenly darkened as the power of the demon gods suppressed it.


    "with the demon gods acting, dawu is doomed!" explore hidden tales at empire


    all the troopers from the sea demon realm showed fanaticism on their faces upon witnessing the two demon gods taking action simultaneously. even if dawu''s army was powerful, it was still no match for the attack of demon gods, its defeat would be thorough.


    "hah! so soon you are using the power of celestial gods. do you take me as a vegetarian or something? fine, good, after declining for so many myriad years, i''ve finally recovered the power of a celestial god. let''s have some fun today!"


    boom!


    at the moment when those two demon god''s hands descended, a massive surge rushed out.


    ning xiuchen stepped into the sky, looking at the two celestial gods with a faint smile on his face. with a wave of his hand, he forcefully collided with the power of the two celestial gods.


    "we also possess the celestial-level combat power!"


    countless soldiers of the dawu army saw ning xiuchen destroy the power of two celestial gods with a wave of his hand, each of them bursting into cheers.


    "as expected, you are formidable. no wonder the yuanling sect was eager to get rid of you!"


    lord demon cang tian wore a solemn face, he didn''t dare to take ning xiuchen lightly as he felt a very strange feeling about him.


    "kill!"


    the three confronted each other in the void.


    the combat power of celestial gods was manifested in this mutual check and balance, none of them could do anything about the other.


    "demon god jin tian, send back a message to our kingdom, let the military affairs department dispatch more troops, these joint forces are unreliable, better if they could send out one more celestial god-level powerhouse!"


    after demon god cang tian called off the forces, he said to demon god jin tian.


    "dispatch another powerful celestial god!"


    demon jin tian said: "for fighting dawu, we have to dispatch three celestial gods, tying up so many of our forces here!"


    although the abyss imperial dynasty was powerful, their opponents can''t possibly be dawu only, if they dispatch too many celestial gods, causing a tug of war for too long, the domestic strength would be empty. without sufficient suppressing power, their enemies may even create trouble at this time.


    "with his majesty guarding the home, no one would dare commit sedition."


    demon god cang tian said coldly: "do not stop here to suppress dawu, let those who have achieved the god position or higher, take turns to bombard the blood shadow city with mana. i think tian hong sect has also received the news by now and started taking actions."


    "if dawu falls, the strength of the abyss imperial dynasty will increase greatly, everything is for the empire."


    ...


    the many kingdoms in the sea demon realm temporarily withdrew their troops.


    due to them being inside the city during this battle, there were not many casualties.


    moreover, ning xiuchen displayed his ferocious combat power, their morale was high as rainbows.


    "with me here, none of them can enter blood shadow city."


    ning xiuchen, sitting here, was like a needle that secures the sea.


    ...


    the news was passed back to dawu, the rapid action of the sea demon realm was fast but not shocking.


    "your majesty, the abyss imperial dynasty continues to put pressure, every day a large number of troops from the abyss imperial dynasty are transferred to the sea demon realm. moreover, the ten kingdoms seven sects are also boosting their troops, now they are bombarding the city day and night with mana above god position."


    during this time, there were so many military matters that chu yuan decided to sit directly in the dawu military affairs department.


    lu qian saluted as he organised the incoming military news.


    "there''s no need to worry about the situation there, with ning xiuchen there, i am not worried. also, issue an edict, conscript soldiers in large numbers all over the country. but these soldiers are different from the dawu army corps, they are self-combat troops. during wars, they''ll enjoy benefits of the corps, their merits will be recorded and rewarded greatly."


    at times like these, the superior system of the dawu citizens academy truly showed its effectiveness.


    at times of peace, they were just ordinary martial artists, but once there was a war, they could immediately organize into an army corps and participate in the battlefield.


    "your majesty, we received reports that tian hong sect has started to take actions."

 Chapter 406 I Prefer Killing Celestial Gods_1

    the situation of the war continues to escalate.


    the great war of the sea demon realm has never ceased.


    the heavenly rainbow sect has mobilized armies from all over the chenchu realm, forming a coalition army. a large number of troops have appeared near the territory of dawu, but they haven''t hastily launched an attack.


    apparently, they want to exert pressure on dawu on one hand, and wait for the demon abyss dynasty on the other.


    meanwhile,


    within the origin spirit realm,


    "celestial god yuanhai, the forces from all over the origin spirit realm have mobilized their armies and are ready to launch an attack on dawu at any time."


    an expert from the origin spirit sect reported.


    "celestial god li xian, it''s not difficult to annihilate dawu. what is difficult is the demon abyss dynasty and the heavenly rainbow sect. they have also launched an attack on dawu and even intend to calculate us," celestial god yuanhai said from the side.


    "this deity knows this well. both the country and sect obviously wouldn''t bow down to the empire so easily. if we don''t send troops, they will divide dawu''s resources. if we do, they definitely want to use us as cannon fodder," celestial god li xian recalled the events of the day and spoke with a hint of coldness in his voice.


    "but we can''t just sit idle either. mobilize the army, pressure dawu, and seize the opportunity. i''ve heard that the celestial god of the demon abyss dynasty is already battling with dawu''s experts. good. the more fiercely they fight, the better. we can add fuel to the fire,"


    "the mobilization of the troops this time has been smooth. after all, we''ve been operating in the origin spirit realm for so many years, especially the ten cities of the origin spirit realm. they''ve mobilized their elites for the sake of annihilating dawu."


    celestial god yuanhai laughed.


    "whoever brings calamity upon themselves cannot live long. the ten cities were once suppressed by the martial emperor, which brought them great shame. now, an opportunity for revenge is right in front of their eyes. how can they not seize it?"


    celestial god li xian said, "we shouldn''t delay. the demon abyss and the heavenly rainbow have already taken action against dawu. we should also push our forces over."


    the origin spirit realm began to move. this time, celestial gods li xian and yuanhai led their people to the chenchu realm.


    your next read is at empire


    at this moment, within the main camp of the heavenly rainbow sect, upon receiving the news that the origin spirit realm had sent troops, celestial god hongming also laughed and said, "as expected, the origin spirit realm could not remain silent. with their troops hurrying over, dawu has no way to turn the tide. they are doomed.


    they are like the most dazzling meteors, emitting the most brilliant light, but only for a fleeting moment."


    indeed, compared to the millennia of other countries, dawu''s existence was rather brief.


    "the martial emperor, he is here too!" celestial god yuanhai said.


    "i am here."


    as their voices just fell, a powerful figure descended from the vortex swallowing.


    the moment he appeared, the splendid divine martial light swept over, like the god of all gods, gradually appearing in everyone''s sight, looking at them with his infinitely oppressive gaze.


    "he intends to defeat the army of my origin spirit realm to gain a glimmer of hope!"


    celestial god li xian stared at chu yuan tightly. this person gave him an extremely odd feeling, especially the extreme confidence emanating from him, as if everything was under his control, unable to escape his calculation.


    a faint smile appeared on chu yuan''s face, "a glimmer of hope? not quite. today, i''m here to take your lives."


    "such arrogant words! who do you think you are? wanting to take the lives of celestial gods? i think you''ve been driven mad by reality. you''re so confused that you can''t see the situation in front of you and started to talk nonsense. the three great celestial forces want to annihilate your great wu dynasty.


    what can you do?"


    a true god limit laughed disdainfully.


    "martial emperor,"


    celestial god li xian raised his hand and said, "you''re indeed a talent. this deity appreciates you a lot. actually, you still have one way to survive, which is to surrender to my everlasting empire. as long as you hand over the resources of dawu, this deity can guarantee your survival and peaceful life."


    his use of ''peaceful life'' was highly ironic.


    he could ensure chu yuan''s survival, but the latter could never dream of vying for the world again.


    "even if i gave it to you, your everlasting empire wouldn''t be able to use it," chu yuan slowly said.


    "celestial god li xian, this person would rather die than surrender," celestial god yuanhai said.


    "what a pity. he can''t be used for the empire." celestial god li xian sighed at first, and then his eyes shot out an endless cold light, "if it''s possible, i will have you killed here."


    "i prefer killing celestial gods. you are all my wealth."


    chu yuan was looking at celestial gods li xian and yuanhai, his hand suddenly holding a card, and then he directly crushed it.


    an immense celestial power, akin to an overwhelming roiling smoke, clashed and vibrated the sky with a loud rumble.

 Chapter 407 Sudden Defection_1

    "this is the power of a celestial god!"


    at this moment, chu yuan crushed the experience card of a celestial god''s power, his realm escalated to that of a celestial god instantaneously.


    since it was not his actual realm, the emperor''s sword would not amplify it.


    every movement he made carried a devastating force, even a star could shatter and explode before him, his entire body radiated a sacred and magnificent light, powerful beyond measure.


    celestial gods, gods of the heavens, possessed immense power and a lifespan of a million years.


    chu yuan now had two hours of experience time, which was more than enough.


    "it''s the aura of a celestial god!"


    the expressions of both li xian and yuan hai, the celestial god, changed. the power emanating from chu yuan was oppressive to them. they exclaimed, "this isn''t right. he must be using some kind of artifact to have the power of a celestial god. dawu really has these kinds of resources!"


    "forcibly possessing the power of a celestial god, he will undoubtedly suffer great pressure, his body might not even be able to bear it!"


    speaking, li xian, the celestial god, suddenly swung his palm in an attempt to probe chu yuan''s strength, splitting the void in half with his shockingly powerful vibrations.


    at this time, chu yuan''s realm had reached the first level of a celestial god. his great devouring technique, great thunder technique, and other variety of divine abilities were also amplified to the strength of a celestial god.


    seeing li xian, the celestial god, attacking him, chu yuan emitted a terrifying aura, quickly met the attack with a palm of his own. the two horrifying forces collided fiercely.


    li xian, the celestial god, grunted. he was unable to withstand chu yuan''s power and was forced to retreat several steps.


    "boundless ocean!"


    yuan hai, the celestial god, took a step, his power was vast and infinite, seeming as though he was dragging a deep blue ocean.


    "great battle technique!"


    with a punch, chu yuan shattered the ocean. the battle intent was so fierce that it seemed infinite, blasting the ocean apart, even though yuan hai, the celestial god, was also at the first level of a celestial god, chu yuan''s divine abilities completely surpassed his.


    he was undefeated in his realm.


    "what incredible power!"


    the face of yuan hai, the celestial god, was extremely solemn: "his power is much stronger than mine, li xian, the celestial god, our only option now is to hold him off until his power fades. then, it will be our best opportunity to counterattack and kill him!"


    "you want to buy time?"


    chu yuan naturally understood their calculations, but he had two hours, which was more than enough. he responded coldly, "great thunder technique - heaven and earth thunderbolt."


    "hmph!"


    li xian, the celestial god, also emitted a cold sound.


    with a jolt of his spear, the sharp spear tip lunged towards chu yuan, breaking the void. his combat power was much more terrifying than yuan hai, the celestial god.


    both emperor-grade divine artifacts aimed to slaughter chu yuan. yet, chu yuan''s expression didn''t change, the emperor''s sword swept out, forming a killing technique, negating the power of the two celestial gods.


    now, everyone watching chu yuan shared the conviction that the two celestial gods would not be a match for chu yuan.


    "ocean palmprint!"


    yuan hai, the celestial god slashed with his right-hand sword while blasting out the ocean palmprint with his left. like a god of the ocean, everything in his presence turned into a water domain, leaving nothing hidden because the aura chu yuan was transmitting was too oppressive.


    kill!


    li xian, the celestial god, also brought out his full battle power and attacked chu yuan with all his strength.


    "those whom we wish to destroy, we first make mad!"


    in the eyes of the two celestial gods, chu yuan was unquestionably insane.


    the powers of the two celestial god domains simultaneously enveloped chu yuan.


    yuan hai, the celestial god, sent out a message, bellowing, "li xian, the celestial god, and i have temporarily trapped him. all of you, gather your strongest divine powers and strike him. today, he must be destroyed here."


    "kill!"


    many of the origin spirit realm powerhouses, upon hearing the voice of yuan hai, the celestial god, brought their powers to their limits, their mana roared.


    even if one person wasn''t much, many people''s power bombing one person would still do severe damage. even a celestial god wouldn''t dare to withstand the simultaneous bombardment of so many people.


    "exterminate the martial emperor!"


    they all gathered their power to the limit.


    just as they were about to launch their attack, the situation suddenly changed.


    "kill!"


    again, a roaring battle cry rang out from behind them!


    they suddenly saw the forces gathered by the powerhouses of the yuan ling city not aiming at chu yuan, but reversing their mana to bomb the powerhouses of the origin spirit realm directly!

 Chapter 408 Capturing and Killing of the Gods 【Fourth Update】_1

    just as the powerhouses in the origin spirit realm were assembling their great divine power and mana in preparation to attack chu yuan, the ten cities of yuanling suddenly betrayed them, launching an attack from behind.


    they would not have expected that the ten cities of yuanling would suddenly strike.


    this time, responding to the yuanling sect, the ten cities of yuanling dispatched a large number of true gods, occupying a sizable number.


    and these true gods had turned into their enemies'' looming death sentence. this sudden attack brought about a rain of blood and carnage, killing countless people.


    "what are you doing!"


    yuanhai the celestial god yelled angrily, the eyes of the celestial god fixed tightly on this group of people.


    "haha, you didn''t expect this, did you? we pledged allegiance to the martial emperor long ago. there''s no way we, the ten cities of yuanling, would be your puppets!"


    the true god ancestor of the ten cities of yuanling cackled wildly.


    "dare to betray the origin spirit realm, aren''t you afraid of genocide and slaughter?" yuanhai the celestial god''s face was twisted with anger.


    "humph, we''ve already relocated a large number of our people. do you really think we''re on your side? we''re merely feigning compliance."


    recently, there was frequent military movement within the origin spirit realm, and these strikes by the ten cities of yuanling received little attention. there were hardly any of their troops left in the ten cities.


    "attack!"


    with a wave of chu yuan''s hand, fifty thousand divine army charged straight into the enemy camp.


    these fifty thousand divine army were like ferocious tigers descending from the hills, immediately coordinating with the vast forces from the ten cities of yuanling and starting to contain the enemy''s offensive.


    discover more content at empire


    although the origin spirit realm had a large army, they suffered heavy losses due to the sudden betrayal of the ten cities of yuanling, and their morale was crumbling.


    "damn those ten cities of yuanling! once i return this time, i will wipe them out completely!"


    yuanhai the celestial god''s eyes were about to burst with fury.


    he could certainly see that if it weren''t for the sudden betrayal of the ten cities of yuanling, which disrupted their deployment, the large number of powerhouses they brought would have aided him and li xian the celestial god in killing chu yuan under their command.


    with a wave of chu yuan''s hand, the river of humanity was morphed into a rolling torrent, slashing out brilliant glimmers of radiance. as it swept through each area, it left vast voids in its wake.


    "today, both of you celestial gods will be cut down."


    resplendent with infinite brilliance and ten thousand rays of light, chu yuan stepped forward with the stride of a sovereign, leaving a dazzling trail. his presence was grandiose and unparalleled, as if the entire world had become his dominion.


    yuanhai the celestial god and li xian the celestial god both continuously retreated, a sense of fear gradually welling in their hearts. the aura of divinity emitted by chu yuan seemed to be unstoppable.


    "we must deal with him now. if we don''t kill him today, he will become a great menace in the future!"


    li xian the celestial god''s eyes hardened, fleeting thoughts flitting across his mind.


    "great combat art, nine styles of battle, only i am supreme!"


    at this point, chu yuan didn''t want to prolong the fight. he evoked his exceedingly rampant power, targeted the weaker yuanhai the celestial god first, intending to kill him first, then eliminate li xian the celestial god.


    "power of the deep sea!"


    the sound of surging waves rang out as the force of the sea coalesced into battle armor around yuanhai the celestial god.


    but when chu yuan''s great combat power ruthlessly bombarded yuanhai the celestial god''s body, it smashed his deep sea battle armor to pieces like a rotten tree, destructive might flung him backward in disarray, and his body began to splinter at this very moment.


    before he could recover, chu yuan had unleashed another supreme divine ability.


    infinite origins...


    the glory of the gods...


    countless gods manifested, flanking chu yuan''s left and right.


    the moment he opened his eyes, the terrifying sovereign''s light burned intensely. the aura of this divine ability spread out, causing yuanhai the celestial god''s face to drastically change.


    he seemed like one of the gods among them; aside from submission, there was no way to resist the power of this sovereign among the gods.


    his soul and his mana seemed to be bound at this very moment.


    "retreat, retreat, retreat! let''s get out of the morning star realm first!"


    yuanhai the celestial god had a tingling sensation on his scalp.


    he was afraid.


    he didn''t dare to gamble with chu yuan, or bet on when his power boost would end.


    the large army from the origin spirit realm was already a motley gathering of various forces, seeing the two celestial gods in a disadvantageous fight with the martial emperor.


    upon hearing the order to retreat, chaos broke out.


    li xian the celestial god also realized that chu yuan at this moment was difficult to contend with. for the time being, the only option was to lay low and make a comeback in the future.


    "since you''re here, why not stay for good? it''s best to find your graves here."


    chu yuan''s mana surged, and the sky suddenly darkened, forming a devouring domain. li xian the celestial god and yuanhai the celestial god were trapped in a dark world.


    devour, devour everything, even the power of the celestial gods could be devoured.


    "what is this!" yuanhai the celestial god''s eyes widened in anger.


    "arrest of the gods!"


    at this moment, numerous giant hands symbolizing the gods flew out, smacking directly onto the divine body of yuanhai the celestial god. he was almost instantly shattered by these god-like hands.

 Chapter 409 True God Realm_1

    splat!


    the seal of the gods impacted the celestial god yuanhai, making him bounce back. it was as though a prawn being violently curled up in pain, he spat out a thick spray of divine blood, his whole body fractured like glass, a sight that sent shivers down the spine.


    "could it be that i will fall here today? how can this be possible!"


    celestial god yuanhai roared, swallowing volumes of divine elixers to heal his injuries, "infinite ocean, god of the deep sea!"


    his aura ballooned once again. his immense spirit slammed into chu yuan. for a celestial god to start fighting recklessly, regardless of anything, the destruction caused was immensely huge.


    "the glory of the gods, the sovereign of the gods!"


    boom!


    chu yuan''s voice echoed, his figure unimaginably mighty. like a giant propping up the sky, countless sacred rays of light emanated from his body, spreading out to form a war-god-like domain, possessing the undying ability to dominate the life and death of the celestial gods.


    a huge hand launched one more attack, as if it was the collective will of all the gods.


    lightning cracked the storm clouds, it was extremely violent.


    celestial god yuanhai watched as the huge hand came down on him, his defenses were pushed to the extreme.


    but his defense was useless, as the hand came crashing down, just like squashing tofu. yuanhai''s soul was immediately besieged by an indescribable agony. his whole body seemed to be shattered and was on the brink of death under that monumental power.


    "all things live and die, even a celestial god must die!"


    chu yuan unleashed his divine abilities in a grandiose manner.no?v(el)b\\jnn


    the wheel of life and death of all things appeared, with terrifying scenes taking shape, as if within the universe, an enormous wheel that could overturn countless worlds began to spin. many worlds couldn''t resist it, let alone a mere celestial god?


    "no!" the celestial god yuanhai let out a piercing roar.


    "if you dare to kill the celestial god yuanhai, the everlasting empire will never let you go!"


    celestial god li xian was also terrified at this moment, fear was etched deeply into his soul.


    this martial emperor now is too terrifying, even the life of the celestial god yuanhai was at his mercy.


    but chu yuan disregarded him and pushed the wheel of life and death of all things to its limits. immediately after, they saw celestial god yuanhai being drawn onto the wheel. an endless amount of sealing locks densely covered him, as though he was on the blocks for a beheading.


    "celestial god li xian, save me!"


    celestial god yuanhai''s voice was filled with desperation and terror.


    if he could go back to the past, he would definitely choose not to be involved with chu yuan. he had just broken through to become a celestial god not long ago and was at the peak of his ambition, ready to make his mark in the world.


    "burn my self, sacrifice myself, to obtain the strongest power!"


    he burnt himself thoroughly to obtain the ultimate power.


    where would chu yuan let him burn himself? that was all the ferocious divine power of a celestial god, rudiments that he needed to make his breakthrough. his hands raised, countless sealing locks densely bound him.


    once the great sealing technique was activated, li xian''s berserk mana was sealed in it.


    celestial god li xian''s grim expression turned decadent, full of sorrow.


    at this moment, he wanted to fight chu yuan with his life, but couldn''t even do that. the great sealing technique sealed all his powers.


    "die!"


    chu yuan''s finger concentrated a terrifying power. the black light was from the shocking great cutting technique.


    as the great cutting technique was executed, the void did not show any anomalies but, celestial god li xian''s divine form had a black blood line appearing at his waist. shortly after, the divine form split into two and broke apart.


    li xian had been sliced into two, his face filled with terror and alarm.


    chu yuan once again grabbed; the black whirlpool covered everything, the two body halves were swallowed by the big devouring technique and completely vanished from the world, turning into rolling regulations and never to appear again.


    two celestial gods were slain!


    if this news got out, who knows how many it would shock!


    "the celestial...god...died!"


    seeing both celestial gods li xian and yuan hai dying one after another, the army from the origin spirit realm collapsed, their faces filled with a torrent of fear.


    "all true gods must be eliminated."


    chu yuan''s eyes turned cold.


    there was still a while before he would lose his trial of the celestial god realm. he was killing non-stop, opening up his devouring domain, wherever he went, everything turned empty and completely devoured.


    the origin spirit realm had gathered neatly a thousand true gods at least this time. chu yuan set his sight on these true gods and started slaughtering. it was merciless and ruthless.


    the thousands of true gods were all taken down by chu yuan and killed off.


    after being killed, they were thrown into the heavenly earth furnace for refining, the rolling blood and the law by true gods, hence, became extremely rich.


    continue your journey on empire


    after consuming the primordial force of two celestial gods and numerous high ranking true gods, chu yuan was ready to make his breakthrough into the true god realm at this very moment!

 Chapter 410 Little Silver Slime_1

    ninth level of the void god!


    tenth level of the void god!


    chu yuan had first devoured a large amount of energy from true gods, raising his realm to the tenth level of the void god!


    at this point,


    the energy of two celestial gods was also absorbed by him at this very moment!


    rolling laws of the celestial god were like towering columns, intertwined by one thread after another!


    the luxury of using the energy of two celestial gods to help himself break through to the true god was simply extravagant.


    "breaking through to the true god!"


    there was a drastic change in his aura and power.


    a void god was always a false god, but a true god had a ''true'' in its name, while not being as strong as a celesteal god, it could manifest the semblance of godliness, known as a true god.


    after breaking through to the true god, chu yuan could now suppress the existence of a celestial god at the first or second level by blessing himself with the human emperor sword, without using a celestial god strength experience card.


    "the realm of true god has been broken through."


    chu yuan waved his hand and out came a force, which was the genuine law of true god.


    his eyes looked into the vast void, seeing things completely different, the whole world was filled with endless laws condensed.


    "ding! the side task - breaking through to true god - has been completed by the host. reward: 50,000 destiny points, emperor grade divine artifact upgrade card, divine abilities fruit x8, 10% of sky thunder gate crafting, celestial creature summoning card, the myth-dissolving supreme divine ability."


    "current destiny points balance: 102050."


    a generous reward was released into the system space. explore stories on empire


    after every breakthrough in the major realm, the rewards will be much more substantial than usual side tasks''.


    the myth-dissolving: an anciently supreme divine ability, numerous myths surfaced, turned into narrated legends, but in the end, they would dissolve, dissolving myths with supreme power.


    at this moment, the comprehension of the myth-dissolving from the supreme divine ability rushed into his mind.


    at this moment, he saw characters from myths, suffered the obliteration of a horrific giant hand, and dissolved in the long river of history.


    the endless origin, the life-death cycle of all heavens, the glory of all gods, coupled with the myth-dissolving, each supreme divine ability is no less powerful than the divine abilities of the three thousand paths.


    "ding! the current side task has been published, host breaks through to the celestial god realm."


    as expected, after chu yuan completed the true god, the celestial god side task came.


    "clean up the battlefield here."


    with a flicker, chu yuan appeared in a void.


    the third level war god pool, at its highest configuration, can be led by a war god army commander-in-chief at the profound god realm.


    with chu yuan''s current realm, the strength of the war god army commander-in-chief is at the third level of celestial god, it would grow with his strength, augmenting the ability of sacrifice.


    "very good."


    chu yuan, wearing the war god grasp, lightly snatched, with the collision of the void, a boundless black hole emerged.


    "a celestial creature summoning card?"


    chu yuan was somewhat puzzled.


    obviously, a celestial creature summoning card was different from a celestial puppet card.


    a creature is living, while a puppet is lifeless.


    chu yuan crushed the summoning card, and suddenly heard the system''s voice saying, "host has used celestial creature summoning card x1, obtained celestial creature x1."


    at this moment, something very strange appeared in front of him.


    it looked like a person clad in silver armor, but there were no facial features, suddenly its whole body softened like quicksilver, forming a ball of liquid, and then solidified back into a clump.


    "what is this thing?"


    chu yuan''s face showed some interest, and a term popped up in his head.


    a slime?


    correct, other than its silver color, this thing was similar to the slimes he remembered.


    "this is a special celestial creature with a special ability to freely transform," reminded the system.


    "free transformation? transform into other things."


    chu yuan had a thought.


    the slime suddenly transformed into a set of silver armor and wore itself on him, its defense was extremely strong.


    then, with a swing of his hand, it condensed back into a divine weapon.


    moreover, this thing was not a puppet, it was like some kind of special creature, it could not only transform into a weapon, but also into a fierce general, exerting the strength of a celestial god.


    since it was summoned by the system reward, it fully obeyed chu yuan.


    "special creatures can be cultivated, devouring a large amount of items containing godliness can lead to evolution, such as god stones or various divine items containing divine power." the system reminded.


    "it can evolve by devouring god stones from mineral veins, it''s not picky."


    chu yuan toyed with the special creature and said with a faint smile, " whether it''s used for defense or offense, it''s very useful, its value is far greater than summoning a celestial puppet, i''ll feed it lots of god stones to evolve it to become stronger."


    "from now on, i''ll call you little silver."


    with a swing of his hand, this special creature transformed into a ball and was stored in his sleeve.

 Chapter 411 Slaying the Celestial God Again_1

    the grand army of the origin spirit realm collapsed.


    news of the celestial gods, li xian and yuan hai, being slaughtered in the chen chu realm caused a severe earthquake.


    in everyone''s view.


    it seemed just a matter of time before the great wu would be destroyed, besieged by the three major forces of the celestial gods.


    but who could have imagined that martial emperor himself would personally lead his troops to fight, killing the two potent celestial gods?


    the news was so shocking, so unbelievable.


    did yuanhai celestial god who held his celestial god banquet just died like that? and it seemed he died too easily.


    but, as soon as the news was out, it swept through like a hurricane.


    in this land, it had been a long time since there had been a fall of any celestial god level existence, but now, two have died.


    the earliest news reached the various countries in the chen chu realm, causing shock throughout the court and the military, as their armies closed in on great wu''s territory. but after learning the outcome of this battle, they collapsed and dispersed, no longer listening to the orders of tianhong sect.


    jinwen celestial god and hongming celestial god were so frightened they immediately retreated to the tianhong sect.


    they possessed the means to kill two celestial gods. they dared not gamble with their own lives.


    on the other hand, the great war in the sea demon realm had already started.


    "kill!"


    at the same time, a violent battle was erupting within the sea demon realm. they were still unaware of what had happened within the chen chu realm. their army was pushing onto blood shadow city from all sides with full force, wanting to break into the city in the shortest possible time.


    "finally, i can exert all my power!"


    a grim smile appeared on ning xiuchen''s face as he faced the united forces of the three celestial gods of the demon abyss imperial dynasty.


    he had received a command to go all out even before chu yuan killed the two celestial gods.


    "humph, today the three of us, celestial gods, will join hands to slaughter this demon head. to think that with just the strength of one celestial god, he dared to counter the combined power of our three gods, it''s simply a delusion. today, we will step into blood shadow city, behead him, and direct our attack into the great wu, joining forces with the tianhong sect!"


    the genius who had just been called over from the demon abyss imperial dynasty gave a cold laugh as he looked at ning xiuchen.


    joined forces?


    he was still unaware that the members of the tianhong sect had already fled.


    "let''s get started straight away!"


    mojin celestial god was also getting impatient. they had been delayed for too long here, and both the country and the emperor were dissatisfied, urging them to quickly break into blood shadow city without any further delay.


    "the might of celestial god is unstoppable. it is quite an honor for you to have three celestial gods deal with you!"


    the new celestial god, demon consume daily, had an aura that could shake the eight wildernesses.


    ning xiuchen saw the opposition retreating, and he immediately took the initiative to attack.


    he had not revealed all his strength during this period, and now he understood that his majesty wanted to play for high stakes.


    "you''re looking for death!"


    the three celestial gods raged.


    seeing ning xiuchen attacking, they felt he was blatantly disregarding them, and they launched their counterattack.


    the great battle in the sea demon realm, four celestial gods were fiercely engaging, causing both heaven and earth to be on the verge of annihilation.


    there was a mysterious intent in ning xiuchen''s moves, mysterious and hard to grasp.


    "how is his power so strong, what kind of power is this? why is he displaying a power that does not match his realm!"


    the celestial god of the demon abyss imperial dynasty also got terrified.


    this battle was intense, ning xiucheng no longer hid his power. although he couldn''t bring out his peak power, his realm of perception was there. he displayed his divine might and fought the three celestial gods.


    in the end, one celestial god from the demon abyss imperial dynasty was killed, mojin celestial god was seriously injured, and mocang celestial god fled in panic.


    "it''s a pity that if you gave me a few more months, all of them would have to die!"


    after this battle, ning xiuchen slew a celestial god, adding to the unstoppable might of the great wu.


    the news circulated, causing another shockwave!


    it was not enough for the martial emperor of the great wu dynasty to kill two celestial gods, yet another celestial god was killed in the sea demon realm. these were the three celestial gods who had fallen in just a few days.


    when did the celestial gods become so vulnerable?


    but no matter what they speculated, the facts remained. both the chen chu realm and the sea demon realm were in panic.


    the tianhong sect also burst with fears.


    could they not be afraid when the lamb in their eyes suddenly turned into a man-eating tiger?


    "heaven and earth furnace!"


    the death of a celestial god was a massive fortune.


    chu yuan used the heaven and earth furnace to collect it, which was then refined into endless divine liquid under the intense flames.


    the divine liquid was a condensation of the principle essence of the celestial god, and possessed immense power. chu yuan would grant it to aid in the realm advancement of the soldiers of the great wu.


    with the divine liquid, a large number of people would break through from the ordinary divinity to the void divinity.


    also, as long as there was a vast quantity of divine liquid, the chances of breaking through to become a celestial god would increase significantly.


    strengthening one''s own forces by killing the enemy celestial god and using them to fight.


    the great wu also didn''t stop, a large number of legions entered the sea demon realm, giving out orders of conquest to all nations and sects.

 Chapter 412 Battling The Seven Star Forces 【Fourth Update】_1

    the mighty dawu army, officially set out towards the sea demon realm.


    in the past, their armies would undoubtedly have faced fierce opposition from the ten nations and seven sects, but wherever the dawu army travelled now, there was rarely any formidable power organized by the ten nations and seven sects. instead, most surrendered without a fight.


    but who could blame them for being afraid?


    if dawu only possessed the power of a celestial god, the alliance of the ten nations and seven sects could have put up a fight.


    but in the battle against the sea demon, three celestial gods fought against ning xiuchen; one of them was killed, another severely injured, and the last one fled. a martial emperor too had beheaded two celestial gods. they had all been petrified, unable to fight effectively at all.


    some forces outright surrendered to dawu; others abandoned their cities and ran away.


    stay tuned with empire


    the imperial city of slaughter spirits.


    one of the ten nations and seven sects, it was once a bustling city filled with powerful presences, even possessing the deep foundation of the true gods'' limits.


    but now, the vast imperial city was eerily calm, every household was closed, and the royal family of the imperial dynasty of slaughter spirits had fled at the wind''s whispers, leaving behind a defenseless city to dawu.


    "in all my life, i''ve never had such an easy victory. the once magnificent six-star imperial dynasty simply surrendered and ran, leading their royal members out of the sea demon realm. on this journey, we faced hardly any resistance, and just strolled in unabashedly."


    the dawu army voiced their astonishment upon their arrival in the sea demon realm.


    it was too easy, without the slightest obstacle, even more leisurely than walking into their own backyard. those who could run had already made a run for it.


    "it''s not just here, it''s like this everywhere. a few men can take over a city."


    the sea demon realm''s forces dared not set any traps. they knew that provoking the wrath of dawu would be intolerable.


    the demon abyss imperial dynasty also fell silent. having lost a celestial god and severely wounded another, the price was too high.


    there weren''t many celestial gods in the demon abyss who dared to send troops recklessly into the sea demon realm to fight dawu.


    truthfully, if the celestial gods were defeated and forced to leave, it still wouldn''t be that significant.


    but to be beheaded, that was simply terrifying.


    everything happened swiftly.


    the battle to conquer the sea demon realm was easier than expected. dawu simply entered, subdued these territories, then sent representatives from the court to take over, establish dawu''s system, and take the people of the sea demon realm under dawu, who could then enlist them into their army.


    in reality, most people in the sea demon realm practiced the demon cultivation technique.


    although they were each stubborn and insolent, their actions were brutal and tyrannical, their personal combat abilities were formidable. if utilized well, the soldiers here could enhance dawu''s overall combat strength.


    "ning xiuchen is the lord of the sea demon realm and is entrusted with the governance of the realm. he is tasked with recruiting and forming the demon alliance army. those who perform well can be admitted into dawu''s regular army or even the demon god army."


    "start the academy system as soon as possible!"


    "we obey your majesty''s commands!"


    the powerhouses of the six kingdoms and four sects had no choice but to follow chu yuan''s orders and dared not hold any different opinions.


    it didn''t take much time to obliterate the various forces in the sea demon realm, but establishing a new order and subjugating an entire realm was complicated.


    this was after all an entire realm. though there were no celestial gods, it was populated with countless inhabitants and many powerful beings.


    while dawu aimed to restructure them and win over their hearts, its existence at the celestial god level deterred any opposition, emitting a majestic divine power.


    however, this time, what chu yuan needed to do was not to initially win over their hearts, but to incorporate the powerful figures of the sea demon realm into the demon army, and then distribute them within dawu''s army units, preparing for the attack against the seven star forces.


    "ding! host has completed the side mission - conquer the sea demon realm and has obtained 50,000 destiny points, 8 divine abilities fruits, 1 random draw chance and 10% progress on crafting a mysterious divine puppet."


    the system''s notification sounded.


    another side mission was accomplished.


    "promote one realm!"


    without hesitation, chu yuan immediately spent fifty thousand destiny points to upgrade his realm to the fourth rank of true god.


    he looked at his system space; he had already accumulated sixteen divine abilities fruits.


    to upgrade from a level four title to level five required eight divine abilities fruits!


    the great devouring technique could devour everything.


    the grand combat technique, in combination with the grip of war god, could unleash infinite warrior strength.


    chu yuan consumed all of the divine abilities fruits, promoting these two titles to level five.


    after reaching level five, chu yuan realized that the title did not change, only the properties of each title had significantly increased.


    "host, you need to continue to increase the title level to change your title name," the system reminded.


    "i see..."


    chu yuan''s eyes glinted.


    he still had two chances to draw randomly, including one from before.


    "let''s draw after reaching the seven star imperial dynasty. it should be time to prepare for promotion to the seven stars then."


    chu yuan said, "a 10% progress in the creation of a mysterious divine puppet, an entity at the level of a mysterious god."


    chu yuan knew how powerful a mysterious god could be, potent enough to establish an extremely strong eight star force.


    "ding! a new side mission has been released; you are to conquer or destroy the primordial spirit sect, demon abyss imperial dynasty, and tianhong sect."

 Chapter 413 Heavens Condemned Army_1

    new side mission released.


    conquest or annihilation of the spirit clan, demon abyss dynasty, and heaven rainbow clan.


    "without destroying several seven-star powers, it seems impossible to win approval from the system."


    a chilling expression appeared on chu yuan''s face.


    he was thinking of sending troops to attack the demon abyss dynasty first.


    "issue my decree, prepare to send troops to the demon abyss dynasty, each army and division expands their forces, especially within the sea demon realm, the united demon army must also expand rapidly!"


    chu yuan ordered, allowing the imperial dynasty to prepare at full speed.


    soldiers are precious and swift, their morale is high, and this war will thoroughly integrate the forces within the sea demon realm, establishing the national strength of the great wu seven star dynasty.


    the news was released and the whole nation prepared.


    "your servant pays respects to your majesty!"


    at this time, fang lei was also summoned by chu yuan.


    his cultivation had already reached true god status with the resources of dawu.


    "fang lei, i have already recruited a large number of elites throughout dawu in advance. i plan to build another army, and i intend to hand this army over to you."


    chu yuan said to him.


    "you want me to lead an army all by myself!"


    fang lei was tremendously shocked, then overwhelmed with joy.


    now in dawu, apart from the defense legions, there were the metal, wood, water, fire, earth, warship legions, the divine martial army, and the demon god army. plus the divine army personally led by the emperor himself.


    since the fall of the xuanzun dynasty, he had lead the defense legion. although his cultivation had improved rapidly, there was nothing more satisfying than combat.


    "this army is special. you learned the great thunder technique from me, so i will let you take control."


    chu yuan said, "come with me, the soldiers we need to select for this army are somewhat peculiar."


    fang lei reverently followed chu yuan to a military camp located outside the imperial city.


    inside the camp, it was crowded with people waiting. seeing chu yuan''s arrival, they all respectfully greeted the martial emperor.


    "those who endure my test can join the new army. those who fail the test will be assigned to other regular army divisions."


    when chu yuan looked at these countless people, he suddenly gestured, and an endless wave of thunder light spread out, revealing a majestic gateway that emitted a mysterious yet intensely powerful thunder light.


    dawu is also crazily preparing during this period.


    the five elements'' five combat legions are dawu''s regular expeditionary legions, which can be infinitely expanded. they are also recruiting troops throughout the country at this moment.


    "originally, our great wu dynasty was on the brink of annihilation, but who could have expected that the emperor, by slaying two celestial gods, and elder ning, an unparalleled expert, by slaying another celestial god!"


    "exactly, they think our great wu dynasty is just a lamb, but when we show our power, we are the most ferocious existence!"


    "dawu will exist forever!"


    ...


    throughout dawu, the recent battle is still being discussed everywhere, everyone''s enthusiasm is high.


    since dawu ruled them, the benefits they have received were unprecedented, and everybody wants to enjoy this good life forever.


    especially this time, annihilating three celestial gods, it gives them an invincible belief in their hearts.


    "the countries of chenchu''s world crumbled without attacking, heaven rainbow clan withdrew, and the demon abyss dynasty also shrunk back. this time the emperor issued a recruitment announcement nationwide, massively recruiting soldiers and organizing civilian armies, it seems there is going to be major action."


    "i see that not too long from now, dawu will have a battle. if not attacking the heaven rainbow clan, we will be attacking the demon abyss dynasty."


    "i heard that during this period, some countries in the chenchu''s world have already sent their surrender letters, willing to submit to dawu."


    "dare they not submit? the emperor''s current target is the seven-star forces. he wouldn''t bother to deal with them."


    "the dynasty''s influence is about to expand again. the emperor is increasing the organization of the army. this is our opportunity to join the army!"


    people all over dawu were excited, spirits stirred. they knew that the dynasty was about to expand its military, and were extremely excited. they all knew that joining the army, although it meant facing large-scale warfare, it offered resources and treatment that others could not compare with.


    especially now, it seemed like they were about to act against the seven-star forces, which meant another good opportunity to gain merit.


    the emperor is not afraid of war, thus the civilians are not afraid of war.


    the temperament and character of the emperor can indeed influence the people of a country.


    the dawu imperial court.


    civil and military officials are also extremely busy.


    they''ve received several orders to wage war on the seven-star forces, but mobilizing the army is not a joke, an immense amount of preparation is needed.


    inside the war office, the movement of the large army was also very frequent.


    "the heaven''s punishment army has trained for a month, it is time for me to inspect the results of their training."


    chu yuan looked at the time, stood up and transported to the heaven''s punishment army camp in one step.

 Chapter 414 - Without Breaking the Demon Abyss, the Army Wont Return_1

    inside the army of divine punishment''s camp.


    in the thunder pool, at this moment, only tens of millions of people remain, enduring the power of thunder and lightning. traces of lightning strike appear on their bodies, merge into their figures, and transform into thunder divine abilities.


    chu yuan had summoned hundreds of millions from the country to undertake this test, and these hundreds of millions were selected from all over the country. but now, only tens of millions could barely meet chu yuan''s requirements.


    these tens of millions are the exceptionally selected warriors of great wu, each one possessing a strong physique.


    "your majesty, the army of divine punishment and i salute you!"


    during this period, fang lei was also tempering himself in the thunder pool. his great thunder technique was becoming increasingly powerful, and his cultivation was growing deeper and deeper.


    "very well, i will launch the war against the demon abyss imperial dynasty." chu yuan said, "commander fang, i will begin mobilizing the army at tomorrow''s court meeting. lead your army of divine punishment to prepare. this battle is to temper ourselves through war."


    "yes!"


    ...


    inside the divine martial hall, the court meeting began.


    "your majesty, the manufacture department is working tirelessly day and night to create various divine objects, which should meet the needs of the state."


    ouyang ming reported.


    "the five elements armies are also ready, with each having expanded and ready to engage at any moment."


    lu qianfu also reported.


    "i am ready to fight at any time," ning xiuchen said.


    "in half a month, we will launch the first battle against the demon abyss imperial dynasty. enough garrisons will be left at home, while the powerful army from the original ten cities of yuanling will not move, but remain in the country. the five elements armies, divine martial demon god army and the army of divine punishment will head for the demon abyss imperial dynasty."


    chu yuan was decisive and determined, "this is our first time going to war with the seven star imperial dynasty. i will lead the divine army at the front. everyone, in this battle, i am determined to win. the demon abyss must be destroyed, use their corpses to strengthen the great wu!"


    "we will not return until the demon abyss is destroyed!"


    all the people roared simultaneously.


    in half a month, the army first gathered at the sea demon realm, a large number of war equipments were also transported there, and countless armies were stockpiling.


    ...


    the demon abyss imperial dynasty.


    receiving news of great wu''s expedition, they were both nervous and furious.


    originally, it should have been them, the demon abyss imperial dynasty, breaking into the great wu dynasty and reaping the fruits of victory. but within just a few months, the situation had reversed, and it was the great wu army launching a war of annihilation against the demon abyss imperial dynasty.


    "the demon abyss city can withstand firepower less than that of the celestial gods, their heavy artillery can''t break it." gufeng, the celestial god, said coldly: "your majesty, this time, i intend to blunt their military force. we can''t let them push forward without resistance, otherwise, morale would suffer."


    "gufeng, the celestial god, this time you will lead the army to jinan city. i hope that you can halt their advance. the longer you can hold them off, the better it is for us."


    the demon abyss emperor''s profound gaze turned towards the distance, "after losing two celestial gods, the yuanling sect can''t just swallow this insult."


    "your majesty, i also volunteer to go to war!"


    the demon god mojing, who was pale-faced, came forward.


    "mojing, your injuries are severe, stay in the imperial city to recover."


    the demon abyss emperor said.


    "although i am heavily injured, i can still fight. i am a great war force; while i can''t deal with celestial gods, killing a few true gods at their limit won''t be a problem!"


    god mojing insisted, "when the nest is overturned, no egg is left unbroken? if we don''t stop the great wu, what use is there in recovering?"


    "alright, since it''s so, follow gufeng, the celestial god. i will oversee the battle from within the military office."


    the demon abyss emperor said.


    thus, the army of the demon abyss imperial dynasty also started to move, rapidly heading for jinan city.


    they could not retreat from this battle, otherwise, public sentiment would be unstable. the tianhong sect is immobilized by fear right now, but if they can hold back the advancing enemy''s force and show people that the great wu isn''t unstoppable, there will definitely be powerful forces who will lend their aid.


    ...


    time has now arrived in the 39th year of the great wu.


    meanwhile, within the sea demon realm.


    as a vanguard, the divine army and the demon god army have already set out.


    ning xiuchen is a loner. it''s already quite good that he can hold the position of commander of the demon god army, he has no interest in consuming his energy to command a large army and study minor details.


    thus, the responsibility of leadership still primarily fell on lu qianfu.


    "the five formation five armies have set out, closely following the divine and demon god armies. the warship army flies above our forces, ready to mobilize at any moment. shadow kill army is lying in ambush."


    lu qianfu commanded all the forces, while chu yuan was at the rear of the army, issuing orders for the larger picture. the smaller details were mainly entrusted to lu qianfu.


    he did not dare to be complacent, his mood was also quite grave.


    although the morale of the troops was high, this time the target of their destruction was the seven stars imperial dynasty, it was incomparable with any previous battle.


    "loyal and brave king, the demon abyss imperial dynasty''s large army has already set out for jinan city, led by gufeng, the celestial god. they have brought at least half of the kingdom''s elite troops, and more troops are constantly pouring in from the rear, intending to have a decisive battle with our forces at jinan city."

 Chapter 415 The Importance of Swift Soldiers【Third Update】_1

    "they intend to delay our army in jinan city, stifle our troops'' morale, blunt our momentum, and create a stalemate. then, other forces will see that the legions of the great wu are not invincible. at that point, tianhong sect will start harboring hidden intentions."


    lu qianfu naturally knew what the other party was planning.


    "loyal and brave king, those who dare to assemble in jinan city must have some means to stop us."


    zhu fengfeng said.


    "exactly, that''s why we can''t let their plan succeed. this is a matter of military urgency; we must break through with a single swift movement!"


    he was pondering at this moment.


    chu yuan''s imperial decree also arrived, the army''s marching route remained unchanged, and they moved at full speed towards jinan city, where they would initiate the first battle.


    lu qianfu also understood chu yuan''s thoughts, which similarly wished for the army to achieve its first victory, to defeat their army, and to penetrate into the territory of the demon abyss imperial dynasty, taking over the imperial city.


    "the army is mobilized!"


    the great wu''s massive army started moving towards jinan city at the fastest speed.


    jinan city, the first city on the border of the demon abyss imperial dynasty.


    large numbers of troops accumulated in the city during this time. seeing the arrival of the great wu army, a very serious expression appeared on their faces.


    previously, the demon abyss imperial dynasty rallied the sea demon realm army to attack the great wu.


    but now the tables have turned; all the sea demon realm army has been integrated into the great wu, and they''re attacking their borders.


    "the great wu army has arrived!"


    this sense of morale, strong and vigorous, the breath of countless people merged together into a beam of energy that rose into the sky, like a signal of war, transforming into an immensely terrifying pressure, beaming towards jinan city.


    "the purpose of this battle is not to defeat the other party but to hold them back. with the city of demon abyss to resist the power of the heavy cannons, if they want to break through the demon abyss city, their celestial gods will have to take action, and i will lead the celestial gods to stop them!"


    the celestial god of the valley peak didn''t dare to be careless and prepared with all his might. the whole demon abyss imperial dynasty was shaken by this war.


    "this battle we must crush the opposing army with irresistible force!"


    lu qianfu arrived outside jinan city, allowing the army to rest for half a day before launching an all-out attack.


    in this siege, both armies have already taken positions, and there isn''t any room for cunning schemes. everything depends on their actual strength.


    now, one wants to delay, and the other wants to break through quickly.


    for the great wu army''s siege, they would necessarily bombard with the heavy cannons, and promptly more than a thousand heavenly calamity heavy cannons fired.


    the war god soldier didn''t converse much with ning xiuchen. boom! the golden spear in his hand was the first to strike, directly confronting gu feng celestial god.


    "where did this level-four celestial god come from?!"


    gu feng, the celestial god, looked horrified, wondering what else great wu was hiding. as he saw the spear thrusting towards him, he felt a terrifying sense of dread.


    splutter!


    from the void emerged a colossal figure, space cliff whale, also joining in the battle to breach the city.


    the space cliff whale may not defeat the celestial god, but it was difficult for the power of the celestial gods to kill it in a short time. it just disturbed the battlefield, charging into the camp of the celestial gods, causing tremendous confusion.


    "we must break through jinan city!"


    boom!


    ning xiuchen, who had previously been slightly hunched, stood tall at this moment. an ancient demon god manifested in this world. his right hand held the soul devouring ring, infused with infinite power and a hint of mystery of the primordial god, and he attacked one of the opposing celestial gods.


    no one dared to approach the intense battle between the many celestial gods.


    especially ning xiuchen, he was just barely resisting several celestial gods suppressing him.


    "stop them, as long as the demon abyss city does not fall, their grand army can''t advance into the demon abyss!"


    gu feng, the true god, yelled loudly, but also faced immense pressure. the war god''s soldier was extremely powerful, which left him unable to interfere with the other ongoing battles.


    the four celestial gods attacking ning xiuchen were also exasperated.


    space cliff whale was destroying everything in its path, using its thick skin and powerful defense to disrupt the combined efforts of the four celestial gods. ning xiuchen seized this opportunity to inflict significant damage on the four celestial gods.


    but the celestial gods from the demon abyss dynasty were holding on.


    they knew that if they retreated, the demon abyss city would fall, and the great wu army would undoubtedly advance.


    boom!


    but at this moment, a sound like the sky crumbling down was heard.


    the void suddenly split open, a silver spear broke through the air. the surrounding space collapsed madly, silver rays of light burst forth, emanating a momentum that could destroy everything, and it struck straight into the demon abyss city.


    the silver spear came too quickly to be stopped.


    boom, boom, boom!


    the moment the spear struck the demon abyss city, waves of light radiated out like concentric circles, the city walls began to crumble!

 Chapter 416 Demon God Abyss_1

    the shot that struck the city wall came from xiaoyin, a special creature summoned by chu yuan.


    its power level equivalent to that of a celestial god, it caused the city wall to crack and explode repeatedly, leaving a massive hole in it.


    special creatures like this caused more and more damage, and it was even able to consume all sorts of divine entities. it was drawing power from the city wall itself.


    "what is that thing!"


    voices of fear were echoed from within the demon abyss imperial dynasty. they could sense that it was a living thing, but it wasn''t made of flesh and blood, which was quite strange.


    even ning xiuchen, who was worldly-wise from his hundreds of thousands of years of experience, could not identify what this thing was.


    "your majesty, how much more does he have hidden!"


    ning xiuchen was frantically trying to piece things together. the more he thought, the more terror-stricken he became.


    each time, chu yuan seemed to be able to produce something he could not imagine.


    what could he pull out this time?


    "we can''t let it continue to destroy!"


    gu feng, the celestial god, bellowed and a celestial god attempted to intervene instantly.


    what changed their faces was the strange creature that suddenly took on a human form, displaying an extremely reckless warfare, grabbed a royal halberd, and launched a fierce attack.


    the celestial gods were pushed back.


    the special creature continued to destroy the city.


    under the power of a celestial god, the city was shattering and would not be able to endure much longer.


    "attack!"


    with the obstruction of the demon abyss city gone, lu qianfu seized the opportunity; he waved his arm, and under the cover of the giant cannon, a countless number of troops charged forward.


    "we can only give it our all!"


    valley peak celestial god gritted his teeth. he had thought that their demon abyss city could hold out for a while, but it was destroyed so quickly that he was taken by surprise. now, they could only rely on their armies'' hand-to-hand combat to suppress dawu''s powerful troops.


    however, the cost of this would undoubtedly be grim.


    even if his demon abyss imperial dynasty could survive this crisis, it would be so heavily wounded that it would take many years to recover.


    this time, both sides had mobilized a large number of legions, who were brutally fighting each other on this vast land of jinan city.


    the fierce battle continued.


    although the demon abyss imperial dynasty was of good quality, it did not show a one-sided situation like the sea demon realm. however, their individual troop equipment was far inferior to dawu, and they were heavily suppressed to some extent.


    "heavenly punishment army, attack! this is our first battle, and his majesty is watching us!"


    the troops'' armor was of a dark thunderbolt color, different from other legions, and exuded a destructive divine lightning power. as soon as they appeared, they turned into a sea of thunder and lightning.no?v(el)b\\jnn


    although there were only ten million men charging forward, each of them could fight ten, they were incredibly brave.


    however, jinan city was not the right place for this, they needed to choose a battlefield that was most suitable for them.


    upon hearing the command to retreat, the army fled in madness. in an instant, the whole battlefield was in chaos. the fighting formations were disrupted, and the dawu army chased after them, not knowing how many they had killed.


    but to be decisive, they had to amputate themselves to survive.


    under gufeng''s leadership, the five celestial gods retreated while fighting, always maintaining close contact with each other, and slowly moved out.


    "don''t chase after a desperate enemy!"


    lu qianfu commanded, not to overly pursue the enemy, in case they set up an ambush.


    their aim was to fight all the way into the demon abyss imperial city, in the most ferocious manner, to scare the tianhong clan from sending troops.


    "the army will rest for a day, and the wounded will be sent back to dawu for treatment!"


    the orders continued.


    the battle of jinan city also received great attention, even the tianhong clan sent people to watch.


    but the dawu army was invincible, the war gods who appeared on the battlefield were ones they hadn''t seen before. no one knew how much strength they were still hiding.


    they sent the news back to the clan, for the clan''s celestial gods to decide whether or not to send stronger reinforcements to the demon abyss imperial dynasty.


    here.


    after a short rest, the dawu army entered the territory of the demon abyss imperial dynasty, continued to attack along the line, conquering castles and forts, with the aim to push the whole army into the imperial city.


    the demon abyss imperial dynasty also responded quickly, leaving multiple cities and continuously contracting their forces.


    in a very short time, they lost several cities.


    "loyal and brave king, the demon abyss imperial dynasty is reducing their forces on a large scale. there are no stationed armies in the cities, they have given up the cities to us. this time, they''re gathering even more powerful forces to resist our attack,"


    a large number of powerhouses gathered in the military tent.


    although they won the battle of jinan city, they were clear that the demon abyss imperial dynasty didn''t want to die hard against them here. otherwise, even if they won, they would have to pay a heavy price.


    they were reducing their forces as if they were retracting their fists to land a more powerful blow.


    "all of these have been reported to his majesty. although we know their intention, if we want to annihilate a state, we can only continue to march on."


    lu qianfu thought.


    as the demon abyss imperial dynasty avoided fighting, they didn''t have many options.


    right now, they could only continue to march on.


    after several months.


    dawu hadn''t encountered any significant attacks and had passed through hundreds of major cities of the demon abyss imperial dynasty.


    "this is the demon abyss of the demon abyss imperial dynasty!"


    a month later, in front of the dawu army, a deep, unfathomably wide and incredibly long deep abyss crack appeared!

 Chapter 417 The Showdown between Emperors_1

    the demon abyss is incredibly vast, unimaginably long, and spans more than just the demon abyss imperial dynasty.


    the distance on both sides is also very wide.


    terrible black qi emanates from the demon abyss, darkening the entire sky as if it has arrived in the demon world, and black flames continuously spurt from the bottom of the abyss.


    this abyss divides the great wu army and the demon abyss imperial dynasty, leaving them only capable of looking at each other from afar.


    this is a natural defensive line, filled with a unique power, and a space barrier exists. any power that bombards the demon abyss will be obstructed.


    at this moment, the retreating army of the demon abyss has gathered on one side of the abyss, poised as the defenders against the attack of the great wu dynasty''s army.


    "the demon abyss."


    a rare solemnity appeared on ning xiuchen''s face: "this abyss spans an endless distance across the eternal great world, permeated with a terrifying power. it is rumored that peerless demonic creatures are sealed here. even the mysterious gods who venture into the deepest part of the demon abyss need to be extremely careful.


    as they cannot shuttle through the void here; flying above the demon abyss drains twice the usual amount of mana."


    "this demon abyss."


    lu qian swung his hand, prompting men to bring in several heavenly calamity cannons.


    immediately, the cannons fired, and endless black qi spread within the demon abyss, as if conjuring images resembling demon gods.


    however, by the time they reached the opposite bank, their power had been reduced by at least half.


    "it''s reduced by half; the power of the cannons is greatly compromised. if we want to reach the other side, we can only launch a full-scale assault, but the loss will be immeasurable," he concluded.


    lu qian knew well that the greatest strength of great wu lay in their cannons.


    the demon abyss imperial dynasty intentionally selected this location for a decisive battle, aiming to neutralize the threat of their cannons by using the natural defensive line.


    the demon abyss imperial dynasty could afford to delay, but great wu could not.


    if the army is halted, the other clans will surely take action.


    "prepare the whole army and report the news to his majesty. my command has been issued and i must be ready for the attack at any moment," lu qian ordered.


    ...


    within the military strategy department of the demon abyss.


    for the demon abyss imperial dynasty, they could afford to abandon their cities and territories��except for the demon abyss.


    here, dawu is fighting fiercely with the demon abyss.


    at this moment, no force dares to intervene in this war, not even the powerful tianhong clan. they all know that the lord of the demon abyss is leading the battle personally, and dawu''s forced assault will surely come at a severe price.


    they all want to wait until both sides are severely injured.


    moreover...


    their greatest fear is the martial emperor.


    the martial emperor is a man who either stays inactive or causes profound shock with every move he makes.


    without witnessing his combat power for themselves, no one dares to act rashly.


    "the lord of the demon abyss is campaigning personally and overseeing the demon abyss. is he suggesting an imminent decisive battle?"


    chu yuan had also received the news from the front line.


    this time, the demon abyss dynasty voluntarily gave up a large amount of territory. by having the lord of the demon abyss personally oversee the demon abyss, their intent is to be heavily wounded along with dawu.


    "your majesty, the loyal and brave king has prepared the battle formation. but given the strangeness of the demon abyss, the strength of our heavy artillery will be reduced by the demonic qi. now, the loyal and brave king dares not to attack casually. the longer the stalemate, the more likely the soldiers will get restless."


    someone reported to chu yuan.


    "hmm, it''s true that we can''t prolong the stalemate at the demon abyss. we must disperse the demonic qi and make a passage that the army cannot block."


    chu yuan''s finger slowly tapped on the table, "the lord of the demon abyss is campaigning personally. seems i can''t just sit back and watch the battlefield from behind. pass on my order, tell the loyal and brave king to be prepared. he must not take any action before i arrive. i will also campaign personally. we are going into a battle between emperors!"


    if the lord of the demon abyss did not campaign personally, chu yuan would not have either.


    but now that the lord of the demon abyss has acted, chu yuan couldn''t possibly stand still. he must also station himself in the demon abyss.


    "the demon abyss dynasty must be destroyed. even this formidable natural fort, i will flatten it!"


    chu yuan opened the void with his formidable mana, and directly passed through it.


    "long live your majesty!"


    the news of chu yuan''s personal campaign was not a secret. the army stationed in the demon abyss had been waiting for a long time. as soon as they saw the distinguished figure emerging from the void, they all greeted him.


    "you may rise."


    upon arriving at the demon abyss, chu yuan looked ahead with his eyes, "so this is the demon abyss. it''s indeed a formidable natural fort. but it cannot stop my determination to destroy the demon abyss dynasty. the lord of the demon abyss is right there. i am going to have a decisive battle with him."


    enhance your reading experience by removing ads:


    remove ads now

 Chapter 418 Attacking the Demon God Abyss_1

    from both sides of the abyss, two gazes meet across the vast distance, generating a terrifying cascade of electric currents in the void.


    "emperor dawu is finally here!"


    on the other side, the ruler of the demon abyss sees chu yuan. his expression turns grave and he orders, "take advantage of our territory, defend the demon god abyss, and prevent dawu''s army from entering. until you receive my command, do not attack on your own."


    rather than directly leaving the demon god abyss to face chu yuan in a clash between emperors, he plans to maintain control of the overall situation and buy time.


    he is the ruler of a kingdom. they cannot afford to lose this battle.


    if dawu loses, they can retreat back to dawu, regroup, and return to fight another day.


    but if they lose, it would spell the end of their kingdom.


    "loyal and brave king, how ready is the great army?" chu yuan asked.


    "your majesty, the great army is fully prepared and ready to attack at any moment. please issue your command!" said lu qianfu.


    "good, the aim of this battle is to take down the enemy in one swoop, annihilate a significant portion of the elite from the demon abyss, win this battle to dominate everything and leave them powerless to fight back."


    chu yuan looks up at the sky. within the demon god abyss, everything within millions of miles is shrouded in darkness, with what seems like the roars of demon gods echoing in his ears.


    "pass on my order: the army will rest for a day, each man will recover his strength to the peak, distribute all sorts of healing pills to each soldier. at dusk tomorrow, begin the attack."


    dawu''s army can''t afford to waste too much time here.


    although they have not yet attacked the imperial city of the demon abyss, all the soldiers are aware that this is a decisive battle and whether they can break into the demon abyss depends on the outcome of this war.


    as dawu prepares for onslaught, the demon abyss dynasty is also making preparations.


    "do not fear the dawu army. this time the emperor leads the way and we are on the defense, we have both time and territorial advantage on our side. the enemy will pay a heavy price to cross this abyss. we will turn their arrogance into a river of blood!"


    "yes, those who make substantial contributions in this battle will be handsomely rewarded!"


    "prepare the army to defend against dawu''s attack at any time!"


    ....


    this war at the demon god abyss is meant to stabilize the morale of the soldiers, otherwise the morale would have collapsed due to dawu''s military feats in the previous battles.


    as long as he is present, the morale will not collapse and they could still fight.


    "pass on my order to launch an attack at dusk tomorrow. keep firing the cannons without any break. have warships on standby in the demon god abyss, attacking the opposite shore!"


    although the dawu army has not launched an attack, the cannon and warship armies have already started to move, causing sheer destruction without any concern for the depletion of divine stones or wear and tear of the cannons, they directly initiate a terrifying ground-cleansing cannonade of the opposite shore.


    though the powers of the cannon have been halved, it is still an intimidating force.


    destroy the defense line on the opposite side and force them to retreat, so the attack tomorrow can go on smoothly.


    and the strongest army of dawu, the divine army.


    "i am willing to lead the way across the demon god abyss!"


    ning xiuchen''s eyes were cold. he had heard from chu yuan that as long as the demon abyss dynasty could be destroyed, there would be a way to restore him to his peak state.


    "the demon god abyss is a vast and powerful natural defense line. although the cannons have destroyed most of the traps set up by the demon abyss dynasty, the entry of the army will still require a great price to be paid."


    chu yuan looked at the demon god abyss, "pass my order. all the armored flying boats and sky warships form a shield shape and push forward to oppress the opponent, god of war, demon god, god''s punishment armies follow closely, the five elemental armies follow up.


    "cannon cover!" chu yuan''s voice was stern. "this battle will not be spared at any cost. even if all the warships are destroyed, we must cross the abyss and crush the demon abyss'' army!"


    his strategy was simple.


    the cost of losing armored flying boats, sky warships, and using a large number of puppet soldiers as cover was not significant. chu yuan, with the resources from the demon abyss dynasty, could always rebuild them.


    in chu yuan''s eyes, the lives of his soldiers were much more precious than these pieces of equipment. they could not die here in vain. experience tales at empire


    "yes!"


    all the soldiers roared.


    lu qianfu was also startled. although he had thought of using the warships as a shield to cross over, this plan was significant, and without chu yuan''s orders, he dared not execute it on his own.


    "warships crossing over will inevitably face resistance. ning xiuchen, pay attention to the movements of the celestial gods. i will arrange for kong mimandao kun to assist you."


    chu yuan lowered his hand, "march on."


    "attack!"


    the army roared in rage.


    "destroy the demon abyss!"


    "destroy the demon abyss!"


    "destroy the demon abyss!"


    ...


    this maddening roar erupted, shaking both the void and the earth. the terrifying sound wave seemed powerful enough to shatter the soul, transmitting all the way to the other side.


    sky warships and armored flying boats moved all out!


    a large wall of steel formed above the demon god abyss.


    the terrifying killing intent filled the abyss.


    the war had started. even a god would feel a deep chill in the presence of this deadly killing intent, unable to control the whole situation.


    enhance your reading experience by removing ads:


    remove ads now

 Chapter 419 Full Army Assault【Fourth Update】_1

    within the demon god abyss, the corps of warships led by dawu was the first to storm in, constructing a mobile steel defensive line, guarding the lives of the soldiers!


    "stop the enemy within the demon god abyss!"


    a thunderous roar erupted from within the demon abyss imperial dynasty.


    in the demon god abyss, there is a strange force, like the will of the strongest demon god, condensed into a dense killing aura, making the space here extremely difficult to open. even a celestial god would need to exert an enormous amount of energy to perform a void traversal.


    boom!


    a large number of powerful forces from the demon abyss imperial dynasty made their move at the same time!


    countless terrifying forces struck, hitting directly upon the fleet of warships.


    in an instant, a large number of armored flying boats at the front were blown up, and even a few sky warships were brought down in the intense bombardment.


    if this kind of attack were to hit the main army, what could be expected?


    "damn it, dawu is destroying warships to forcefully cross the demon god abyss!"


    the powerful forces from the demon abyss imperial dynasty turned cold.


    in this wave of attacks, they also discovered that dawu''s defense of its warships was extremely strong. unless completely destroyed, they could use their momentum to continue advancing.


    a celestial god could sink them at the fastest speed with a move, but at this time, every celestial god was the highest deterrent force and dared not act rashly.


    roar!


    the explosion caused by the space-filling kun was like the strongest crystal, moving along with the fleet of warships. the power that fell on it slowed it down, but it was also very difficult to harm it.


    despite its ability to use its own talent to cross directly to the other side, it would immediately be suppressed by celestial gods upon arrival. its role is to cover the main army to reach the opposite bank.


    under the bombardment of wild forces, one warship after another fell. however, dawu''s corps was steadily advancing.


    according to the current trend, by the time all the warships are nearly exhausted, dawu would nearly be at the opposite bank. then, they could initiate a sprint, pay a small price, and immediately start fighting.


    "stone soldier corps!"


    a large number of stone soldier corps were levitated, serving as cannon fodder to withstand the horrifying attacks of the enemy.


    "so resolute. if this goes on, the dawu army corps will make a landing. what use is it to deplete their warships? they couldn''t kill off the opponent''s combat power!"


    the faces of those on the demon abyss imperial dynasty''s side were exceedingly gloomy.


    the moment it opened, a raging river surged out. the rolling waves composed of extremely violent thunderbolt water fiercely struck the demon abyss army.


    the lord of the demon abyss imperial dynasty instigated the demonic qi of the abyss, and naturally, chu yuan had to retaliate in kind.


    it was then, the lord of the demon abyss made his move.


    he too, flew out from the chaotic scene. his hands collided, producing a raging pillar of light. the force of a tier-five celestial god impacted it, stirring up massive, catastrophic turmoil in an instant. find adventures on empire


    the collision with the thunderbolt water unexpectedly shattered the lord of the demon abyss'' mana.


    "that mysterious portal!"


    the lord of the demon abyss'' face tensed up to the extreme. the power contained within the portal even made him tremble in fear.


    "grasp of the war god, clinching the heavens and earth!"


    chu yuan''s golden hand pierced through the endless void, directly reaching for the lord of the demon abyss. he was pushing him into a head-on battle.


    in this battle, his strength reached the other shore of the demon god abyss. numerous strands of mana clashed, if they descended, who knows how many armies would be obliterated.


    "martial emperor, i accept your challenge!"


    at this moment, the lord of the demon abyss also stepped out. this was a decisive battle between emperors. he had to continue the fight and defeat his opponent in front of countless armies.


    "saint demon palm!"


    upon seeing chu yuan''s palm, a look of extreme caution appeared on his face. a surge of demonic qi radiated out, likewise condensing a gigantic palm impression. he did not dodge or avoid it, confronting chu yuan directly.


    the two palm impressions collided in the air, the collision of light and darkness.


    upon witnessing this, chu yuan step forward. speaking of realm and strength, with the amplification of his imperial sword, he was only one level below the lord of the demon abyss.


    "this time, i will take your head!"


    chu yuan''s face was cold. behind him, dazzling divine lights erupted. his divine honors were displayed, as if a divine emperor had descended, commanding infinite divine power at his will.


    his imposing aura instantly overwhelmed the lord of the demon abyss.


    upon witnessing this scene, a roar erupted from the dawu army. the battle between these two emperor-level beings was indeed the greatest motivation for the armies.


    "sky thunder gate, sky thunder judgment, all soldiers charge bravely. whoever takes a head will be greatly rewarded!"


    chu yuan utilized the power of the sky thunder to trigger a rolling thunder force, covering the charging army. after that, his indifferent gaze fell upon the lord of the demon abyss, a punch enveloped with divine splendor directly struck at him.


    enhance your reading experience by removing ads:


    remove ads now

 Chapter 420 Dual Emperors Fight to Death_1

    This is a war between emperors, and even more so, a clash of the strongest forces and national destinies between two great imperial dynasties.


    For Chu Yuan and the Sovereign of the Demon Abyss, there is only room to advance, and no room to retreat in this battle.


    Armor of the Demon God!


    The Sovereign of the Demon Abyss donned his armor, the surging thunder elemental force collided with his body, triggering a magic light shield and emitting countless radiant divine rays.


    The Sovereign of the Demon Abyss looked extremely solemn as the power being emitted from the ancient portal put an immense strain on his Armor of the Demon God.


    "Sky Thunder Gate!"


    With a sweep of his palm, Chu Yuan moved like a force from the heavens, carrying the phantom of the Sky Thunder Gate, which pressed down heavily. The power was so strong that it transformed the void into a world of lightning.


    Boom!


    The Sovereign of the Demon Abyss also struck out with his palm. Amidst the rolling Demonic Qi, countless demon God runes were born, transformed into miniature figures. This palm was as though countless miniature figures were simultaneously invoking magic, unleashing the strongest counterattack.


    "Great Demon God Technique, Demonic Qi turns into Divinities!"


    Ning Xiuchen watched the battle in the void. His realm was the highest, and he could see things others could not.


    Hmph!


    Chu Yuan, with his hand pointing to the sky and his foot stepping on the earth, faced the Great Demon God Technique. His left hand also struck out, suddenly infinite glaze flames emerged, burning those demonic Qi.


    "Emperor Dawu!"


    At this moment, the Sovereign of the Demon Abyss also released overwhelming battle intent. He threw a punch that made the world tremble, a large hole appeared, and then a Celestial God realm enveloped it.


    After trading several moves with Chu Yuan, although he didn''t understand his peculiarities, he could see that Chu Yuan''s realm was even more unusual than he had imagined.


    Within the Celestial God realm, he is the strongest Demon God, and he controls the world.


    "Sky Thunder Cannon!"


    In an instant, Chu Yuan saw this, the Sky Thunder Gate turned into a Thunder''s realm. He motivated with both hands, within the gate, the water of thunder bolts condensed, and an unparalleled beam of light devouring the sky, fighting the earth and roared out.


    The Sky Thunder Gate is not a Divine Artifact, but a very special divine object that can open up a piece of heaven and earth, drawing power from inside the river of thunderbolt''s origin.


    This cannon is too fierce, and the Celestial God realm that enveloped Chu Yuan was instantly shattered.


    Whoo...whoo...


    The wind roared, every step Chu Yuan took stirred up infinite gales.


    The special entity Little Silver could entangle a Celestial God.


    The side with the greatest pressure fell on Ning Xiuchen. He alone had to face down five Celestial God powerhouses.


    "The five of us working together can cut him down first!"


    The five Celestial Gods at this moment were all emitting a towering killing intent. The five Celestial God wills were locked onto Ning Xiuchen, their eyes resolute, even if it means burning their Celestial Foundation, they were set to slay Ning Xiuchen.


    Several battles.


    The armies clashed, short of determining victory or defeat.


    But whether it''s Chu Yuan or Ning Xiuchen''s side, whoever gains the upper hand first will command the victory of this war.


    Boom! Boom! Boom...These five Celestial Gods are gallant, burning their Celestial God Foundation, five celestial domains all at once engulfed Ning Xiuchen, slapping out to kill him.


    "You think you can kill me first? You can''t!" Explore stories on empire


    How could Ning Xiuchen not see their intentions? With his recovered combat power, he cannot confront five Celestial Gods head-on, but he does have a way to drag time out, to give Chu Yuan a chance to defeat the Sovereign of the Demon Abyss.


    "Soul Devouring Domain, annihilate them for me!"


    Ning Xiuchen roared out with all his might, and he dissolved the power of the five Celestial Gods in a mysterious way.


    "What kind of method is this?"


    "Profound and mysterious, wonderful and extraordinary, this seems to be a power that can only be exerted by understanding some profound divine path!"


    "He can''t possibly be a Profound God!"


    "Burn mana together, give it your all, even if this god destroys the foundation of the Celestial God today, he must kill him here!"


    The five Celestial Gods roared out in unison. Their five forces struck, each creating a huge black hole.


    Ning Xiuchen wore an expressionless face, cold and cruel. Seeing Kong Mi, he shouted: "Stupid creature, don''t come here, go and cause chaos in their army. Just these five people want to kill me, it''s a pipe dream. The Celestial God of Space was killed by me in the past!"


    The Celestial God of Space, a being even a Profound God would have a hard time killing, but he fell under Ning Xiuchen''s hands. This was something he could rightfully be proud of.


    "For Dawu, for my recovery, I shall drag out this battlefield!"


    Ning Xiuchen was extremely resolute.


    "Great Sealing Technique!"


    At the same time, seeing the battlefield heating up, Chu Yuan didn''t want the fight with the Sovereign of the Demon Abyss to drag on any longer. He pushed out with both hands, activating the Great Sealing Technique.

 Chapter 421 The Collapse of Mythology_1

    At this moment, their battle was at its most intense, teetering on the brink of either victory or death.


    Chu Yuan''s face was expressionless as he interlaced his hands to seal the ruling principles.


    Countless shimmering runes of sealing chains spanned the sky like colossal dragons, one after another, controlling the entire field and sealing the Demon Abyss Ruler, letting him fall into an eternal sealed realm.


    "With the Great Sealing Technique, seal the mana!"


    Chu Yuan delivered a thunderous blow, and countless chains carrying sealing runes swept across.


    "Great Sealing Technique!"


    The face of the Demon Abyss Ruler drastically changed; those sealing chains swept towards him and brought his mana into a state so difficult to mobilize that he suddenly began to burst forth an even stronger power from within his body, producing a pitch-black Demon Sword in his hand.


    The Demon Sword tore through the thick chains, but in an instant, even more condensed and emerged.


    "Demon Abyss''s destiny!"


    This sword struck out carrying the majestic destiny of the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty, subsequently causing a monstrous explosion.


    At this time, the Demon Abyss Ruler was also going all out, knowing that he had reached the most crucial moment.


    Chu Yuan was incredibly calm; his palm once again surged with other forces, he threw a punch, just like the world-opening and earth-splitting force, it arrived in front of the Demon Abyss Ruler in a blink of an eye, landing a grand blow.


    As he stepped forward, in the eyes of the Demon Abyss Ruler, Chu Yuan became incredibly huge. His aura even overwhelmed him, reaching a level that could frighten both humans and deities.


    He was the Supreme, and what was his Demon Abyss Ruler compared to that?


    However, he was not frightened. In the moment that Chu Yuan launched his attack, a chill flashed across his left hand, unexpectedly revealing a pair of black claws. It wasn''t like a beast''s claws, it was more like the claws of a Demon God, capable of tearing apart anything.


    This was his crafted Demon God''s Claw, an Imperial Divine Artifact!


    As a ruler of a country and a Five Layer Celestial God, he could mobilize many resources to craft multiple Imperial Divine Artifacts for himself.


    This claw broke Chu Yuan''s offensive, carrying unstoppable power, directly aiming for Chu Yuan''s face, but Chu Yuan suddenly struck with his palm.


    Bang!


    The sound of metal clashing echoed; the Demon Abyss Ruler was forced to retreat, noticing fragments beginning to appear on his claw.


    "Imperial Divine Artifact!"


    The Demon Abyss Ruler was greatly shaken and said: "And it''s not an ordinary Imperial Divine Artifact!"


    The Grip of the War God, although also an Imperial Divine Artifact, its quality was infinitely close to the imperial level.


    "Demon Abyss, our battle should also come to an end!"


    At this moment, an ancient mythological power was emanating from Chu Yuan, as if in the ancient world where countless people were passing down legends of myth. Suddenly a towering being appeared across time and space, shattering the myth''s tale.


    The Imperial Scripture cultivates the power of the human path, employs the strength of the Empire''s citizens, mobilizing an infinite amount of faith and national destiny.


    When this giant divine abode appeared, it pressed with the palm of its hand, the boundless force causing the void to show irreparable cracks. The Abyss Demon God had just collided with the divine abode when it began to collapse with the sound of cracking and crumbling, starting its destruction.


    With a flick of the finger, it crossed the sky!


    The Demon Abyss Lord exploded repeatedly, completely unable to withstand the divine abode''s power.


    "Destruction!"


    The mighty divine abode attacked again, its power so terrifying that the celestial gods seemed very weak in front of it, ready to be completely shattered.


    "I won''t lose!"


    The Demon Abyss Lord also struggled desperately, burning all kinds of origins at any cost.


    Seeing this scene, the powerful army of the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty was on the verge of collapse. Dawu, like a divine abode of brightness, swept away the darkness of the Demon Abyss Lord. If it were not for the Demon Abyss Lord still fighting, they would have been defeated.


    "How can Dawu Emperor''s strength be so powerful?"


    They couldn''t understand how Chu Yuan''s strength could overpower the Demon Abyss Lord.


    "Do you think this is the extent of my power? I have an even more terrifying killing move!"


    The Demon Abyss Lord''s face was resolute as he burst out with a sky-reaching roar. A demonic light shot out from the top of his head, growling, "Sacrifice the self in exchange for survival in extremity!"


    It seemed like he dedicated everything in himself to the most powerful demon path, which was more terrifying than simply burning mana.


    Burning mana would only weaken him temporarily, but what he was sacrificing was his life force. He could have lived for a million years but after this sacrifice, it was likely halved or even reduced to a few tens of thousands of years.


    Once gone, it can never be replenished.


    His power was almost exponentially increasing, launching the most terrifying strike at Chu Yuan.


    "Sword of the Human Emperor!"


    Chu Yuan stood firmly in the void, unshaken.


    The Sword of Human Emperor flew directly out of its sheath, and an unmatched sword light gathered the power of all those in the Imperial Dynasty. The rolling river of human path burned with the most intense power, engulfing and placing the Demon Abyss Lord within the range of obliteration.


    "Sword Strike!"


    With this sword strike, nothing could resist. It shattered the Demon Abyss Lord''s increasing aura in an instant.


    The Demon Abyss Lord was sent flying through the sky, a grim wound appearing on his chest, almost incapable of organizing power to counterattack.


    "Annihilation!"


    Chu Yuan held the sword, delivering the final fatal blow to the Demon Abyss Lord.

 Chapter 422 Its a Done Deal_1

    Boom!


    The Imperial Sword, unstoppable, cleaving through everything in its path, struck directly at the Demon Abyss Emperor.


    Not even his mighty divine body could withstand it at this moment. His imperial armor was split into two by the sword, dividing the flesh and blood of his entire body. Divine blood spilled from the sky, the weight of it creating giant, deep pits in the earth.


    "Emperor!"


    The powerful beings of the Demon Abyss dynasty cried out in anguish!


    Their invincible emperor was actually facing the crisis of being defeated, leaving all of the Demon Abyss''s mighty warriors at their wit''s end.


    "Die!"


    With a single slash from Chu Yuan that spanned the skies, the Sky Thunder Gate also immediately brought down a killing blow to the Demon Abyss Emperor under Chu Yuan''s control.


    If this continued, the Demon Abyss Emperor would certainly be annihilated.


    "Emperor!"


    But at this moment, a Celestial God attacking Ning Xiuchen was grimly resolved, rushed over, and threw himself in front of the Sky Thunder Gate. He roared, "Your Majesty, this servant will block this gate for you! You need to flee as quickly as possible. As long as you live, our dynasty survives: we can die in your place!"


    Although cruel, war between nations discerns no good or evil, only interests.


    The victor is the king and the defeated are the bandits; the losing side is destined to pay a tragic price. Discover more content at empire


    Crash!


    When the gate came crashing down, the Celestial God was immediately blasted to pieces, his divine blood splattering all over the sky!


    The forces of the divine furnace engulfed them all, sucking up their energy to churn out a rolling accumulation of Godly Essence Liquid.


    Godly Essence Liquid is an extremely important war reserve�� it can be used not only to refine Divine Elixirs, but also to directly enhance the status of citizens.


    "As long as the green mountains remain, there will be no shortage of firewood. Today, our only choice is to retreat!"


    Although the Demon Abyss Emperor was prepared to die in battle, he realized that there was no possibility of turning the tides in the present crisis. He knew he couldn''t afford to lose all of the Demon Abyss Dynasty''s military strength here, even if it meant paying an immeasurable price, he needed to retain some power.


    In the Imperial City, he had already commanded the Crown Prince to supervise the nation. He believed that, upon hearing the news, his son would act according to his instructions.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Chu Yuan sealed off space again, turning it into his domain.


    Step by step, he advanced; every step carried a majestic power. It wasn''t quick, but each step brought about thunderous noise which made the hearts of the Demon Abyss Dynasty''s warriors crumble.


    "I sacrifice myself, and everything I have!"


    The last four Celestial Gods looked terrified and spread out in all directions. If the Demon Abyss Emperor hadn''t died, they would still have the courage to fight. But now, they were totally hopeless.


    However, Ning Xiuchen was swift in his actions. He chose a weaker Celestial God to attack first, reaching out with a palm and seizing his head. He held it tight and exploded it.


    The final three Celestial Gods struggled with all their might. But faced with Chu Yuan, Ning Xiuchen, the War God Commanders, and the formidable creatures, they were all killed one by one.


    All the Celestial Gods of Demon Abyss Dynasty were killed in this battle!


    Their divine bodies were all collected by Chu Yuan into the divine furnace!


    All these Celestial Gods could not only deliver their Imperial Divine Artifacts, but their bodies could also be processed into a vast amount of Godly Essence Liquid.


    Chu Yuan wouldn''t have to worry about supplies this time. He could distribute a large amount of Godly Essence Liquid to the whole Dawu region, effectively alleviating the deficiency of resources.


    "The soldiers who fought bravely will be generously rewarded!" said Chu Yuan in a loud, heart-stirring voice.


    "Wipe out the fleeing Demonic Abyss Army!"


    At this time, the Demonic Abyss Army, which had been fighting against Dawu, had completely collapsed. All their god-level beings were dead leaving them hopelessly resistant against Dawu''s forces.


    The army pursued the rest!


    The first ones to be killed were their false-gods and above, their high-end combat forces!


    Ning Xiuchen also made his move.


    In the sweep of the god-level beings, not a single one of these true-gods could escape. Chu Yuan wasn''t sure how many were killed, but he was aware that his divine furnace had refined a lot of Godly Essence Liquid.


    The Godly Essence Liquid was crystal clear and extremely dazzling.


    The chase lasted for several days, completely crushing the Demon Abyss Army and killing countless soldiers.


    "Your Imperial Highness, all the soldiers who chased after the Demon Abyss Army have returned. Please instruct us on our next course of action!" Lu Qian reported the battle situation.


    "In the battle against the Demonic Abyss, all our soldiers fought bravely. They are warriors of the dynasty!"


    With a wave of Chu Yuan''s hand, the mixture of Godly Essence Liquid and the spiritual energy of the divine veins came down in a rain, falling on each soldier.


    "When can we attack the Demon Abyss Imperial Capital? The soldiers can hardly wait!"


    Fang Lei, blood staining his armor, kneeled before Chu Yuan, eagerly requesting the command to advance.


    "All the soldiers, swiftly clean up this battlefield of the Demon Abyss. Then, immediately record the military merits. Those who are seriously injured will be transported by Kong Mi Dao Kun back to the Dawu region for recuperation. They are all warriors of Dawu, the most loyal soldiers!"


    Chu Yuan said, "We will attack the Demon Abyss Imperial City tomorrow. We will march straight in. Once the Imperial City falls, the Demonic Abyss will be wiped out!"


    The Imperial City is the last stronghold of the Demon Abyss Dynasty, but it''s already in the bag for Dawu!

 Chapter 423 : Starry Sky Battleship【Fourth Update】_1

    The battle of the Demon God Abyss sent shockwaves through the sects.


    The Lord of the Demon Abyss, leading almost eighty percent of the Celestial Gods of his country, amassed a grand army in the Demon God Abyss, but in the end, they were all slain, including all the Celestial Gods.


    The demise of the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty is now a certainty, with no chance of a turning tide.


    The Heavenly Rainbow Sect is trembling with fear too.


    Dawu continued to dispatch troops, and all the cities along the way opened their doors to surrender, nobody dared to obstruct the path of Dawu''s mighty troops invading the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty.


    Within the Demon Abyss Imperial City. Find exclusive stories on empire


    Panic was widespread, and people were in turmoil.


    Even though the Lord of the Demon Abyss had left twenty percent of the defensive forces in the Imperial City, these forces were clearly not substantial enough.


    Inside the Great Hall of the Demon Abyss.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man wearing the robe of a Crown Prince appeared. He was also a Celestial God, only at the first level, sitting uneasily on a throne.


    He was the Crown Prince of the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty, entrusted with overseeing the country.


    "His Highness the Crown Prince, according to the edict left by the Emperor, if the Emperor is killed in battle, the Crown Prince must ascend the throne immediately. Starting from now, you are the Emperor of the Demon Abyss."


    Inside the great hall, at this moment, a large number of True Gods were kneeling toward the newly appointed Emperor of the Demon Abyss, lead by two Celestial Gods.


    "Ascend the throne? What''s the point of ascending any throne?"


    The Crown Prince leaned on the throne and said numbly, "The Emperor, my father, has fallen, the Celestial Gods are all dead, and Dawu''s army will invade in a matter of days. With our current strength, our nation''s demise is imminent. Do you want me to ascend the throne just to be a few days'' king of a fallen nation?"


    In the past, he had wished for his father, the Demon Abyss Emperor, to abdicate and make him the Emperor.


    But now, he missed his father immensely, hoping there would be someone to support the collapsing sky for him.


    With his abilities, he simply couldn''t hold the overall situation together.


    "The previous Emperor''s command requires you to ascend to the throne!"


    A Celestial God said, "We can''t hold the Imperial City, but we could relocate the capital, the further away from Dawu the better. As long as the Celestial Gods aren''t dead, there''s always a chance to make a comeback!"


    "I fear there will be no people left if we relocate." The Crown Prince shook his head, "Make the declaration, the Demon Abyss nation is destroyed, all citizens must find their own way to survive. This situation is beyond me to reverse, ascending the throne would only add to the joke."


    "The people can surrender to Dawu, what should we do?" a Celestial God asked, "Does your Highness have an escape plan?"


    "Although the Demon Abyss nation is destroyed, I am not dead yet, I will not follow the strategy left by my father, that is a sure death plan, I will take the royal family to Dongchu Forbidden Land, those willing to follow me can go to Dongchu Forbidden Land with me."


    A look of hate flashed in the Crown Prince''s eyes.


    "Dongchu Forbidden Land!" All the officials shuddered in their hearts, "We are willing to follow your Highness to Dongchu Forbidden Land!"


    Because, the system''s prompt has sounded.


    "Ding! Detected that the host''s national prestige satisfies the conditions to advance to a Seven-Star Imperial Dynasty. Do you choose to advance to a Seven-Star Imperial Dynasty?"


    [Option one: Advance to Seven-Star Imperial Dynasty and gain one thousand Destiny Points.]


    [Option two: Defer the advancement to Seven-Star Imperial Dynasty and gain one thousand Destiny Points.]


    With the fall of the Demon Abyss Kingdom, Chu Yuan also received the prompt to advance to the Seven-Star Imperial Dynasty.


    "Advance to Seven-Star Imperial Dynasty."


    "Ding! The Host chose option one and gained one thousand Destiny Points."


    "The national power has advanced to seven stars, gaining seventy thousand Destiny Points, 8 Divine Ability Fruits, 1 Divine Artifact Advancement Card, 2 Deity Pills, 1 random draw opportunity, a Ancient Battlefield Altar, 10% progress towards Xuan God Puppet summoning,"


    "Ding! The Host completed the main mission.


    Advanced to Seven-Star Imperial Dynasty, gained one hundred and fifty thousand Destiny Points, a blueprint for level four Starry Sky Battleship, level four National Defence Array, 1 Divine Artifact Advancement Card, 16 Divine Ability Fruits, 1 Sacred Puppet summoning card, 2 Deity Pills, 1 random draw opportunity, 1 random three thousand Divine Path Abilities, 5 Treasure Maps of Thunder Sound Cave, 10% progress towards the Xuan God Puppet crafting."


    Very generous rewards are dispensed.


    This time, after the completion of the main line, Chu Yuan obtained very generous rewards.


    Blueprint for level four Starry Sky Battleship: the level four evolution of the Armored Flying Boat, capable of traversing the outer starry sky.


    Traversing the outer starry sky!


    Chu Yuan''s gaze suddenly tightened.


    Although the Sky Warship is also powerful, it can only shuttle within the ethereal layer, barely entering the nebulous layer, and it''s absolutely unable to break through the crystal layer.


    But this Starry Sky Battleship can traverse within the universe.


    Keep in mind, there are many resource-rich planets in the universe; these planets require True God level or above powerhouses to risk entering the cosmic void to obtain the resources. Now, as long as Chu Yuan could build the Starry Sky Battleship, he would be able to enter the universe.


    He saw a virtual image.


    The Starry Sky Battleship is no longer that silver-colored ship, but darker in color looking like dark silver. Its appearance is some what terrifying, like fangs, with extremely horrifying ship cannons mounted on it.


    Especially, Chu Yuan saw that at the head position of the ship, it seems that it can be opened to both sides, revealing a cannon barrel that is hundreds of times thicker than the Sky Catastrophe Giant Cannon. It is a high-tech cannon, a sublimation of mechanical power.


    Even though it hasn''t fired, Chu Yuan can feel the terror contained within the cannon.


    The Starry Sky Battleship indeed is formidable.


    However, the materials required are also extremely precious. Wanting to build one is even more difficult than building a hundred Sky Warships. Some of the materials stored in the treasury are extremely rare.


    "The Starry Sky Battleship must be built. In the future, it can be dispatched to leave the Eternal World and travel to outer regions to find materials," declared Chu Yuan.


    "Ding! The current side mission has been released: Build a hundred Starry Sky Battleships."

 Chapter 424 Ancient Battlefield Altar_1

    He had a good look at each reward.


    Treasure Map of the Thunderous Acoustic Inception: Gathering five treasure maps will reveal the way to open Thunderous Acoustic Inception.


    Chu Yuan immediately saw that within his System Space, the five treasure maps were already pieced together. Rays of thundering light mixed with echoing sounds morphed into incredibly realistic virtual image sequences on it.


    It depicted an indistinct world, filled with all sorts of peculiar colors.


    "The treasury of the Thunderous Acoustic Inception is in this obscure Heaven!"


    Chu Yuan''s face subtly changed.


    Even though he knew the location of the treasure, he was not ready to look for it yet.


    The nation had just advanced to the seven-star rank, so he had far too many pressing issues to manage.


    Holy Puppet Summon Card: Can summon a special holy puppet.


    He used it immediately!


    As a ray of light flashed by, a powerful storm arrived. A holy puppet appeared in front of Chu Yuan. Its figure was perfect, large and muscular, resembling a real human. His released might was of a Celestial God level.


    Holy Puppet: Equipped with attacking power comparable to the five layers of the Celestial God, specially made material for resistance against the mana of the Xuan God.


    After reading the introduction of this holy puppet, Chu Yuan recalled the giant puppet he had summoned in the past, which was also strong in defense but weak in offense.


    This holy puppet''s defense could surprisingly endure the mana of a Xuan God powerhouse. Although its attacking power wasn''t impressive, it was also comparable to the five layers of the Celestial God.


    Moreover, this puppet was created for guarding and could follow important people of the Imperial Dynasty to prevent them from being assassinated.


    However, Chu Yuan could still see that while the holy puppet surpassed special creatures in all aspects, it was after all an inanimate object, unchanging, incapable of breaking through further. But, special creatures can be further nurtured.


    Each had their own advantage.


    Deity Pill: Upon consumption by the True God on the tenth level, it can immediately break through to the realm of Celestial God.


    It was another heaven-defying elixir. Chu Yuan had completed tasks consecutively and had acquired as many as four of them.


    "I''ve slain quite a few Celestial Gods this time, gaining many celestial treasures, refined in the Universal Furnace. These four Deity Pills can be distributed to Spirit Empress, Luo Empress, Lu Thousand, and Ouyang Ming to strengthen my Dawu''s forces."


    Chu Yuan had already planned out the distribution.


    National Defence Array level Four: Covers a hundred-thousand-mile radius, consuming a large number of Divine Stones, it can counterattack against the Xuan God level.


    This was another heaven-defying treasure.


    Enjoy exclusive content from empire


    It defended against Xuan God''s mana and could be placed in the Imperial City, as if adding a large protective cover.


    "Initiate a random draw of Three Thousand Divine Abilities."


    The scene before his eyes changed instantly. At this moment, in Chu Yuan''s eyes, he found himself in an ancient and chaotic battlefield. There were traces of earth-shattering destruction everywhere, and ancient, exotic beasts roamed in the sky and on the ground.


    All of this was no different from the primordial chaos described in myths.


    Now, he can even freely wander on the battlefield of the primordial chaos, exploring this world.


    However, Chu Yuan knew that he was not really in the primordial chaos battlefield, it was just a fragment of his own consciousness that had entered into the simulated visuals of the ancient battlefield illusion.


    "The ancient battlefield altar contains many maps. Users can freely compile, self-define them. The primordial chaos battlefield that the user is in is a copied visuals of the primordial chaos period. Everything that is seen is an illusion, even if they encounter treasures, they are all fake."


    The system reminded.


    "The user can freely select battle modes."


    "Legion combat, individual combat."


    "Individual combat."


    Chu Yuan selected individual combat and picked a strong Celestial God Realm opponent.


    This Celestial God Realm individual was tall and burly, akin to the creatures during the primordial chaos period, and launched an aggressive attack against Chu Yuan.


    "Although it is at the first layer of the Celestial God Realm, its combat strength is comparable to the second layer, and its power laws are even simulated without much difference from a real Celestial God. This ancient battlefield altar is incredible!"


    Chu Yuan obliterated his opponent with one hand, exclaiming in awe.


    He exited the primordial chaos battlefield, only to find that just this short duration had consumed tens of thousands of Imperial Divine Stones. This was indeed a gold-eating behemoth.


    "Although the ancient battlefield altar consumes a great deal, it can be used to train large armies, select various battlefields, experience immersive battles. The penal battlefield mode can even eliminate those with weak mentality, those who collapse mentally in the illusion, better than losing lives in a real battlefield."


    Chu Yuan deeply knew this.


    The ancient battlefield altar is of great help to a large army. It can simulate various battlefield environments, opponents at various levels.


    The consumption of some divine stones is nothing, as long as the army is powerful, as long as it trains an overpowering army, what cannot be obtained?


    "It''s time to refresh the system mall and help Ning Xiuchen regain her power."


    Chu Yuan looked at his Destiny Points, a total of 223050 points.


    The sound of "ding ding ding" kept ringing, Chu Yuan refreshed a total of twenty times before finally seeing a healing potion in the system mall.


    Deity-Level Healing Potion: Can heal all injuries of the Celestial God Realm. Ineffective on those above the Celestial God Realm, exchange needs fifteen thousand Destiny Points.


    "Ning Xiuchen can recover her power now."


    Chu Yuan exchanged for the Deity-Level Healing Potion, smiled, and issued a transmission.


    "Come and see me immediately!"

 Chapter 425 Deity Pill_1

    "Exchange three realms with 150,000 Destiny Points!"


    Seizing the chance before Ning Xiuchen arrived, Chu Yuan immediately used his Destiny Points to upgrade his realm to True God sevenfold!


    At this point, he only had 48,050 Destiny Points left.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Ning Xiuchen soon arrived.


    He took a good look at Chu Yuan!


    The aura emanating from Chu Yuan was so oppressive that even he was overwhelmed by it. Sitting there, he made Ning Xiuchen feel as though his spirit were about the shatter. To Ning Xiuchen, Chu Yuan seemed capable of crushing him as effortlessly as one might step on an ant.


    "His strength has increased again."


    Ning Xiuchen expressed respectfully, "I don''t know why your Majesty has summoned me. I''ve been working on coordinating with the Dawu government for the past few days to handle the aftermath of Demon Abyss City."


    "Ning Xiuchen, I didn''t summon you this time for these matters." Chu Yuan pulled out something, "I promised that as soon as the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty was destroyed and our dynasty reached seven stars, I would restore you to your peak strength. I am here to fulfil that promise."


    "Peak strength! Could it be this thing!"


    Ning Xiuchen stared intently at the jade-colored potion in Chu Yuan''s hand, suppressing his inner greed.


    "Take this, and your injuries will heal in an instant."


    Chu Yuan handed it to Ning Xiuchen.


    "Is there really such a shockingly powerful item in this world!"


    Without fearing the potion might be poisonous, Ning Xiuchen took it and drank it down straight away.


    A glow of revival shrouded him and he was astonished to find his power elevating at an incredulous speed. In a blink of an eye, he regained the strength of a Celestial God at the tenth level!


    Celestial God tenth level!


    It was his peak state!


    "The power of the Celestial God tenth level, I''ve actually regained it!"


    Ning Xiuchen was astounded.


    He was not stunned by the recovery of his realm, but rather by the potion in Chu Yuan''s hand.


    What kind of miraculous item was it that after consuming so many top-tier Divine Elixirs, he could only restore his realm to the Celestial God level?


    Originally, he thought it would take a lot of time, but unexpectedly, after drinking one potion, he was fully recovered.


    "I can also condense the laws of the Xuan God realm!"


    Ning Xiuchen''s aura continued to escalate!


    By decomposing the laws of two Celestial Gods, Chu Yuan used a large number of top-tier Divine Elixirs and divine elixirs to quickly upgrade Yao Ling''er, Luo Yueying, Lu Qianfu, and Ouyang Ming to the True God tenth level in just a few months.


    This was extravagant, using the laws of two Celestial Gods and countless top-tier Divine Elixirs to rapidly upgrade to the True God tenth level.


    But for Chu Yuan, this wasn''t extravagant nor extravagant, but necessary.


    Dawu could not afford to waste time. Your next read awaits at empire


    Now, Chu Yuan had returned to the Dawu Imperial City. The troops in the Demon Abyss City were mopping up the remaining issues, leaving a sacred puppet to keep vigil.


    "Loyal and Brave King, Ouyang Ming, come to my study."


    Chu Yuan issued an edict.


    Yao Ling''er and Luo Yueying were taking the Deity Pill in their respective bedrooms.


    Lu Qianfu and Ouyang Ming entered the study room of Chu Yuan to breakthrough.


    Regarding the Deity Pill Chu Yuan gave them, they did not hesitate but swallowed it immediately.


    Boom!


    Almost simultaneously, their power transformed! These Deity Pills were celestial elixirs exclusive to the system. Instantly, four massive Celestial God waves spread out in the Dawu Imperial City.


    Four Celestial God realms transformed into four light beams and shot up into the sky.


    The Celestial God spectacle was incredibly strong, as if it were the mansion of the Celestials!


    "Four Celestial God spectacles, could there be four people breaking through to Celestial God at the same time!"


    Ning Xiuchen was alarmed.


    He knew that none of Dawu''s powerful warriors could break through to Celestial God in a short time, but now four had appeared all of a sudden.


    Speaking as someone who''d been through it, seeing these four spectacles he knew that the breakthrough to Celestial God was almost guaranteed.


    When he thought about the potion he had drunk earlier, he grew almost numb towards Chu Yuan''s ability to help people break through to Celestial God. He thought that one day he might even be able to break through directly to Xuan God realm.


    The light from the four spectacles was very intense, virtually reaching the entire Martial Domain.


    All the people could see this, and they all knew that Dawu would gain four more Celestial God-level existences.


    "May the Emperor bless Dawu, with the addition of four more Celestial Gods!"


    The people were excited when they saw this spectacle.


    To them, the stronger Dawu became, the more peaceful their lives would be. Celestial God represented the strongest forces of a country, and no one would think there were too many of these.


    Seeing the birth of Celestial Gods, the warriors also became agitated. They all understood that Dawu had the ability to help people break through to Celestial God. Seeing this, each of them was prepared to give it their all for a chance at a breakthrough.


    This was why Chu Yuan made the four simultaneously break through to Celestial God.

 Chapter 426 If the Imperial Decree Cannot Ask, Let the Army Ask_1

    The birth of four Celestial Gods is indeed a great fortune for the Imperial Dynasty, warranting a grand banquet to celebrate.


    "Your Highness''s grace!"


    Having broken through to the realm of Celestial Gods, Lu Qianfu and Ouyang Ming knelt down, their faces aglow with exhilaration.


    Ah, the Celestial God Realm, a state many only dream of attaining.


    For instance, those below Celestial Gods were mortals, whereas Celestial Gods were divine beings in the heavens, their lives existing in entirely different plains.


    Ouyang Ming felt deeply moved.


    His father perished in the attempt to break through a trifling True God realm, yet he had managed to break through to the Celestial God realm.


    Chu Yuan, at present, did not lack the presence of ordinary Celestial God strength.


    Lu Qianfu''s breakthrough meant that he was to command the Dawu army.


    And the attainment of the Celestial God Realm for Ouyang Ming meant that he could refine divine artifacts of imperial grade.


    "Rise."


    Chu Yuan said, "Loyal Brave King, I will show you something this time."


    He arrived at the training field, where Ning Xiuchen and the Divine Army were waiting.


    "Activate the Punishment Battlefield mode, Primordial Map."


    Among the many maps in the ancient battlefield altar, Chu Yuan''s favorite was the Primordial Map.


    The Divine Army followed Chu Yuan into the Primordial Map.


    "What is this place?" Ning Xiuchen observed his surroundings. "It appears to be a world akin to the ancient primordial times, yet not so. It should be an illusion crafted by some technique, obscuring the reality with its convincing deception."


    "Such a realistic illusion! It feels as if I have actually arrived in the Primordial Chaos, with materials only existing during that era present here. Alas, they are but illusions!"


    Ouyang Ming was also stunned.


    The Primordial Chaos was only mentioned in ancient texts, an era incredibly distant from the present, yet it now stood before him.


    With Dawu''s current strength, not many seven-star dynasties could compare to them.


    "Your Highness, apart from issuing a decree, who else do we need to invite to this time, the Heavenly Rainbow Clan?" asked Lu Qianfu.


    "Send a royal decree to the Heavenly Rainbow Clan requesting their presence. If the decree cannot persuade them, send the grand army," Chu Yuan responded indifferently.


    Destroying the Heavenly Rainbow Clan was as easy as flipping a hand to him. He didn''t need to intervene; even if Ning Xiuchen went, he could suppress the entire clan.


    However, the Heavenly Rainbow Clan was different from the Demon Abyss Dynasty. He wasn''t planning to annihilate them this time, but directly absorb this seven-star clan to strengthen Dawu''s forces.


    "This banquet, I wonder how many forces are watching us?" Lu Qianfu mentioned, "Yuan Ling Clan has the Everlasting Empire backing them. It''s doubtful that this time will pass quietly."


    "Indeed, Yuan Ling Clan is troublesome, but we must eventually resolve this trouble. Dawu should be the center connecting all these realms. Since we have already killed their Celestial God, there is no need for us to be courteous to them."


    If Chu Yuan didn''t deal with Yuan Ling Clan, his side quest couldn''t be completed - it was a problem he needed to resolve.


    He could annex the Heavenly Rainbow Clan, but he could never absorb Yuan Ling Clan. This territory would inevitably be suppressed by powerful beings dispatched by the Everlasting Empire.


    "You all prepare for this banquet. As for Yuan Ling Clan, I will pay a visit. I have left the state-protecting formation in the Imperial City, impervious even to the Primordial God level. "


    Chu Yuan knew it was the best time to deal with Yuan Ling Clan, taking them by surprise. "Ning Xiuchen, you will guard the Imperial City this time. Watch out for any possible troubles. The city''s defense is entrusted to you."


    "I am prepared. Even if a Primordial God emerges, I dare to fight!"


    At this moment, Ning Xiuchen was filled with unparalleled confidence. With his recovered and newly increased strength, he eagerly wanted to find a strong opponent to release the suppressed anger in his heart.


    "Alright, the banquet will be held in a few months. I will also have a walk in Yuan Ling Clan."


    As he finished speaking, he had already disappeared from Dawu Imperial City. Even the perception of Celestial Gods could not keep up with him, and he had immediately left the reach of everyone''s senses.


    "His speed in transporting through space is so fast; I am far from Your Highness!" exclaimed Lu Qianfu. "Your Highness''s strength is beyond my imagination."


    "Humph, not to mention you all, even I''m not sure if I can keep up with His Highness. I''ve lived so long and it''s the first time I''ve encountered someone as enigmatic and unpredictable as His Highness. The methods he pulled out are unheard of, unseen before."


    Ning Xiuchen shook his head, unable to fathom Chu Yuan.


    "Yuan Ling Clan is finished this time," said Lu Qianfu.


    "My fellow officers, there are only several months left before the royal banquet. We must thoroughly prepare for the banquet and await the various clans and kingdoms!"

 Chapter 427 427

    Yuanling Sect, this was Chu Yuan''s second visit.


    The first time he came was to attend the Feast of the Celestial Gods.


    But this time he came to destroy this Celestial God Sect.


    His mindset at the moment is completely different, looking down at this sect.


    Inside the Yuanling Sect, at this moment, the entire sect was closed, not even a single disciple was seen moving around outside.


    Previously, when Chu Yuan had killed the Celestial Gods Yuan Hai and Li Xian, they were extremely angry, shouting for revenge for the Celestial Gods, and because of the great war between Dawu and the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty, they wanted to sit back and watch the two tigers fight, reaping huge profits for themselves.No?v(el)B\\jnn


    But what they least expected was that the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty was wiped out, which scared them to the point of losing their souls.


    "How can the Yuanling Sect not be destroyed?"


    Chu Yuan inspected the entire Yuanling Sect, noticing that they had already entered the highest state of battle readiness.


    The Tianhong Sect was very close to the Yuanling Sect, and his plan was to first obliterate the most powerful Yuanling Sect, then take control of the Tianhong Sect, uniting Dawu''s territories.


    He entered the Yuanling Sect without hiding his tracks, appearing directly outside the mountain gate and transmitting in a booming voice: "When I come here, are the Celestial Gods of your Yuanling Sect still going to hide?"


    Just a sonic boom, the whole Yuanling Sect was shaking crazily, falling into an earth-shattering state.


    The Martial Emperor of Dawu has arrived!


    How dare he come directly to their mountain gate!


    Does he want to repeat the slaughter of the Demon Abyss Sovereign?


    Countless sect elders and disciples were angrily staring at Chu Yuan, but none of them dared to come forward. Despite being alone, he radiated an extremely intense light, like the sovereign of the gods, his sacred arrival.


    He slowly raised one hand, condensing a vortex of the sea of thunder.


    Chu Yuan made a majestic presence at the sect gate, causing the people of the sect to tremble. Such dominance was unmatchable.


    "Martial Emperor of Dawu, is there any matter that brings you to our Yuanling Sect today? If you want to be a guest, our sect welcomes you."


    A very gloomy voice was transmitted from the Yuanling Sect, and then a black-haired elder appeared. His aura was even more terrifying than the Demon Abyss Sovereign''s, having reached the sixth level of the Celestial God, the Yuanling Celestial God of the Yuanling Sect.


    The gods'' title of Yuanling is reserved for the Sect Master of the Yuanling Sect.


    After he appeared, his body was also shaking slightly.


    The Yuanling Sect had a tradition since ancient times, in the period of the Everlasting Empire. Although no Xuan Gods had appeared, it had been glorious and esteemed. When had it ever been so trampled upon?


    Experience more tales on empire


    With thunder flashing, the wind howling, and Chu Yuan''s hand supporting the Sky Thunder Gate, the endless torrent of thunder water came pouring down. Immediately, the entire Yuanling Sect turned into a Land of Heavenly Tribulation, each thunderbolt possessing the power to easily strike down a Celestial God, proceeding to wreck havoc.


    With the pressure of the Sky Thunder Gate pressing down, crack, crack...


    The entire sect began to collapse!


    Even after activating the Sect Protection Formation, it still was of no use. The Sky Thunder Gate was too fierce, simply not something an ordinary formation could withstand.


    Boom!


    Just then, a grand and vast aura came from the Yuanling Sect, like a cyan sun, that slowly floated out. In an instant, a supreme power actually directly resisted the oppression from the Sky Thunder Gate.


    Out of the cyan sun came a man.


    This man''s physique was perfect, his eyes containing the sun and moon, his aura flawless. His power had reached the incredibly impressive Celestial God Level Nine.


    No wonder the Yuanling Sect was angry, but not at all panicked. As it turned out, they had a powerful being to suppress everything early on.


    "Martial Emperor Dawu, I already knew you might come for the Yuanling Sect, but what I didn''t expect was for you to do it so quickly, without respecting the rules. You are very powerful, even I cannot see through you."


    Being there, this Celestial God gave off a sense of immovable grandeur.


    "With the Celestial God Meng Shan at the helm, our Yuanling Sect will undoubtedly remain safe!"


    All the Celestial Gods of the Yuanling Sect also flew out, standing firmly by the side of Celestial God Meng Shan.


    His Yuanling Sect was not the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty. After learning about the situation in Dawu, they had urgently sent Meng Shan Celestial God over to assist in the defense of the Yuanling Sect.


    "Celestial God Meng Shan may be a Level Nine Celestial God, but his battle strength is extremely powerful. He challenged a Level Ten Celestial God once and managed to hold his own!"


    "In the realm of the Celestial Gods, each grade represents a different heavens. Being able to cross a grade while battling is already quite terrifying!"


    "Impossible for the Martial Emperor of Dawu to destroy our Yuanling Sect!"


    ...


    Seeing Meng Shan Celestial God there defending, the hearts of the Yuanling Sect were at ease. Even though the Martial Emperor of Dawu possessed world-shaking battle power, he definitely couldn''t touch the Yuanling Sect.


    "Martial Emperor, if I were you, at this time I would retreat, not wishing in vain to destroy the Yuanling Sect."


    Meng Shan stated calmly, truly radiating an immovable aura.


    "Oh? Retreat now, then wait for you guys to free your hands to deal with my Dawu? I don''t like this passive feeling."


    Chu Yuan responded indifferently.


    "You''re probably not aware, but the moment you arrived at the Yuanling Sect, someone has already gone to deal with your Dawu!"


    Meng Shan suddenly revealed a piece of big news, "Of course, even if you want to go back now, it''s too late."

 Chapter 428 Heaven and Earth Divided into Yin and Yang_1

    Meng Shan spoke indifferently.


    He didn''t tell Chu Yuan to remind him, but to make Chu Yuan lose his composure, revealing cracks in his psyche.


    Chu Yuan remained motionless. His men dared not approach the Great Wu Dynasty recklessly, but with Chu Yuan here, they had the courage to rise.


    "You don''t have many Celestial Gods left in the Yuanling Sect."


    Everything being under control, Chu Yuan suddenly asked.


    "Hahaha, to tell you the truth, the Celestial Gods of my Yuanling Sect are divided into three parts, one part has gone to the Immortal Forbidden Area, one part is here waiting for you, and one part has already set off for your Great Wu Dynasty. At the same time, there are also powerful experts from the Empire going there, you just wait for the raging fires everywhere and the cities to fall!"


    The Sect Master of Yuanling Sect laughed heartily.


    The support from Qingmu Everlasting Empire boosted his confidence greatly.


    "By now, your empire must be in a state of chaos." The Sect Master of Yuanling Sect continued.


    "Do you honestly believe this will unsettle me?"


    Chu Yuan laughed. His laugh brought a sense of danger to Meng Shan and the Sect Master of Yuanling Sect, as if they had made a wrong move on the chessboard.


    Chu Yuan remained motionless, they dared not move casually.


    But at this moment, seeing Chu Yuan''s calmness, they felt as if they had fallen into a trap.


    They thought that it was only Chu Yuan''s fighting strength that could deter the whole Great Wu Dynasty, but they didn''t expect that there was also Ning Xiuchen, who had reached the Godhood stage, in Dawu.


    Moreover, the River of Humanity flows through the whole country, like a heavenly dome covering it, capable of condensing into the Emperor''s incarnation at any time. Stay connected through empire


    "This man is strange, he always brings out shockingly powerful cards!"


    Meng Shan, the Celestial God, had a bad feeling. Suddenly, he teleported in an extremely bizarre manner to Chu Yuan''s front. A long spear appeared out of thin air, aiming at Chu Yuan''s head.


    The long spear was grey-green, like the colour of rock, a stone spear.


    Chu Yuan casually glanced at him, raising his hand, a fierce golden light swept across, with the impact of the War God''s grasp, it burst out thousands of beams of light.


    The destructive power spread out, making Meng Shan''s hand tremble, bearing a great pressure.


    "Scatter immediately, the power of this Martial Emperor is stronger than that in the Demon God Abyss. Damn it, what method did he use, in such a short time, that he is so powerful!"


    There was a loud crackling sound!


    Chu Yuan infused the power of the Great Thunder Technique, and immediately saw Yin and Yang dual-colored thunderbolts spread out. Meng Shan''s body shook violently. He was hit by this thunderbolt, and even he felt unbearable.


    Meng Shan immediately changed his move.


    He suddenly disappeared in front of Chu Yuan, but in Chu Yuan''s eyes, shadows appeared in the void. They were camouflage left by him, and his real body was still moving fast, accumulating a threatening strike.


    "Over here!"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes penetrated deep into the void, he raised a finger, a pitch-black light turned into a sword and slashed out.


    Bang!


    Blood seeped from the void, and Meng Shan was hacked out by Chu Yuan with the Great Cutting Technique, his face extremely gloomy. "Are you able to see through even this?"


    He performed various powerful moves, but each one was ineffective against Chu Yuan, as if this man was the most perfect existence, without any flaws or weaknesses.


    Glory of the Gods!


    Chu Yuan stepped out, his aura condensing, the power of the gods emerged, and there was a spread of sacred light. His fist was clenched. It was a blow from the annihilating myth, ending all legends.


    This move enveloped Meng Shan. He immediately knew that he couldn''t avoid it and could only rely on his own strength to resist it.


    He suddenly froze like a mountain, even his skin turned into a rock-like color. This was a powerful defensive Divine Ability, it was so strong that even a strike from a mysterious god could only barely withstand it.


    But at this moment, the strike bombed out.


    Meng Shan''s skin began to leak beads of blood, and the mountain-like figure was blasted and flew off.


    "Even Meng Shan, the Celestial God, is not his opponent and can only barely resist!"


    The Sect Master of Yuanling Sect''s face changed drastically.


    Chu Yuan took long strides in the void, looking at Meng Shan who was still on the defense. He held up a finger, sword qi rolled out, turning into a sword light of ten thousand zhang, immediately descending from the sky directly slashing towards Meng Shan


    Meng Shan roared loudly, knowing at this time that he could not exit his unmoving mountain defense. Instead, he had to rely on his own defense to withstand it.


    When the sword descended, Meng Shan was once again blown away, a startling wound appeared on his body. However, due to the defensive state, his wound was only superficial, and did not hurt his Celestial God foundation.


    "We can''t let him go on like this!"


    The Sect Master of Yuanling Sect also knew that they could not allow Chu Yuan to act recklessly. He sternly shouted: "Bring out the Yuanling Mirror!"

 Chapter 429 Sect Annihilation_1

    Spirit Mirror!


    This is the most powerful imperial divine artifact of the Spirit Sect, refined by the founding patriarch!


    Rumored to have been blessed by Evergreen Emperor, it was refined by the power of the great emperor. Although it''s not yet an emperor''s divine artifact, it has been consecrated by countless celestials over the millennia.


    Suddenly, a huge light mirror appeared in the sky, its luminescence shifting and containing the power of a whole world!


    "Good!"


    Mengshan seized this opportunity, found a chance, and deactivated the defensive state.


    "Activate the Spirit Mirror!"


    Even with the power of a Celestial God, it''s difficult for a single person to unleash the strongest power of the Spirit Mirror. Immediately, several Celestial Gods stood behind the mirror, continuously pouring their mana into it.


    A beam of light shot out from the Spirit Mirror, condensing its power. It shattered the space-time barrier instantly, creating a divine building, under which it suppressed Chu Yuan.


    Mengshan clenched his long spear, as long as the Spirit Mirror could hold Chu Yuan even for a split second, he could find an opportunity to launch an attack, severely wound him, or even kill him.


    However.


    There wasn''t the slightest change in Chu Yuan''s face. He raised his Human Emperor Sword, and the supreme power of humanity burst out, directly fighting against the Spirit Mirror.


    Although the Spirit Mirror had been consecrated by the Great Emperor, the Human Emperor Sword was the sword of human faith, a supreme treasure.


    Even the Taiyi Pill Furnace couldn''t compare to the Human Emperor Sword. It split the divine building in half within moments, and the light beam was divided into two.


    The intense backlash force shook the Spirit Sect Master and others, turning their faces pale.


    "What kind of sword is in his hand? Why do I feel it''s even more terrifying than the emperor''s divine artifact!"


    The Celestial God of Spirit was greatly horrified. He did not know the exact level of the Human Emperor Sword, but it was clear that it was far more terrifying than the Spirit Mirror.


    "What to do? Should we invoke the will of the Great Emperor sealed inside the Spirit Mirror?"


    The Celestial God of Spirit was torn. This will was their most powerful trump card, unused for countless millennia. But to use it now, he was reluctant.


    Without using it, even Mengshan couldn''t suppress Chu Yuan.


    "We just have to use it. Even if we lose the will, as long as we make a significant contribution, the Great Emperor can reapply it upon his return. If we can capture the sword in his hand, it would be an unparalleled merit!"


    The Master of the Spirit Sect made up his mind, respectfully said, "Summon the will of the Great Emperor!"


    Rumble! Rumble!


    With crackling thunder and lightning, an overwhelming emperor''s aura emanated from the Spirit Mirror, and a giant figure made of light emerged within a beam. Dressed in a green robe, his face was fuzzy, but at first glance, he was the greatest emperor.


    The will of Evergreen Emperor was sealed within!


    The Celestial God of Spirit saw a glimmer of hope again.


    But in a split second, although Mengshan appeared ferocious, charging at Chu Yuan, he suddenly retreated and hid in the void, blazing his celestial source wildly and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    He ran away.


    Mengshan knew that with the will of the Great Emperor broken, and the Spirit Mirror taken, he could not possibly be Chu Yuan''s opponent and continuing to fight would lead to suppression.


    This time on the order of the dynasty, his job was to assist the Spirit Sect in defense, there was no need to threaten his life. His life was far more precious than a Spirit Sect artifact.


    "Meng Shan, you actually abandon our Spirit Sect!"


    Adding insult to injury!


    The Celestial God of Spirit was shocked and angry!


    At this kind of time, Meng Shan escaped. For the Spirit Sect, the blow was fatal.


    "Ran away? But it doesn''t matter."


    Chu Yuan was indifferent to Meng Shan''s escape, but looked at the remaining gods of the Spirit Sect and shared coldly, "The remaining of you will be enough."


    Ghostly hell!


    The Ghostly Soul Lamp ignited a ghostly hell!


    Chu Yuan''s eyes had just locked onto the True God of Spirit him. His giant hand reached out, and despite the True God''s frantic struggle, it was in vain. He was also thrown directly into the Sky-Earth Furnace and reduced to slag.


    Overbearing and cruel!


    The Celestial Gods of Spirit Sect were all trembling!


    They originally thought that by inviting Celestial God Meng Shan and with the will of the Great Emperor, the Martial Emperor couldn''t break through the Spirit Sect.


    But the situation was different from what they imagined. Chu Yuan''s strength was incomparable to the information they had obtained in the Abyss of the Demon God.


    "Destroy the Spirit Sect."


    Chu Yuan showed no emotion, with a cold-hearted nature. He watched indifferently as the War God Army and the Prison Army launched an attack, starting a massacre.


    The Spirit Sect had the backing of the Evergreen Empire and could not be subdued, so they could only destroy it.


    He also didn''t need the Celestial Gods of Spirit to surrender, he just needed to kill them, extract the laws, refine the divine essence liquid, and enhance the foundation of the Dynasty.


    "Even if I die, I''ll fight with you!"


    The Celestial God of Spirit laughed bitterly, knowing that he was unable to turn the tide. He wasn''t as strong as Meng Shan and couldn''t escape. He immediately burned his divine flames, turning into a man of fire, and charged at Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan stood his ground, seeing the Celestial God of Spirit charge him, he directly cast his Great Power and destroyed him with his Greater Divine Power.

 Chapter 430 Catching Turtles in a Jar, Waiting for You to Throw Yourself into the Net_1

    All the mighty warriors left within the Origin Spirit Sect were slain, the only regret being that Meng Shan managed to escape.


    Chu Yuan looked at the Origin Spirit Sect, now quiet as death, his expression unchanging as he took out the Origin Spirit Mirror.


    Although the mirror was just an Imperial Divine Artifact, it had been refined by the Origin Spirit Sect for countless millennia. The divine laws within it were incredibly powerful, enough to match a Divine Artifact refined by a Profound God.


    He eradicated the Artifact Spirit within with his formidable power, and was surprised to find a vast secret realm within the mirror. The realm was like a paradise with landscapes of rivers and mountains.


    He could see a large number of Divine Veins arranged within it, along with numerous palaces, all the wealth accumulated by the Origin Spirit Sect over countless millennia.


    In reality, when the Demon Abyss Dynasty was breached, Chu Yuan had not obtained many treasures, most of which had been taken away by the Demon Abyss Crown Prince.


    The Celestial God of the Origin Spirit Sect had not anticipated that the sect would be extinguished so quickly, so these treasures ended up falling into Chu Yuan''s hands.


    "Whoo Whoo..."


    Kong Mi Dao Kun emitted a longing sound, circling Chu Yuan non-stop and gazing at the Origin Spirit Mirror.


    "You''re in luck this time, but I''m taking the resources inside."


    Chu Yuan transferred the resources from the secret realm and casually threw the Origin Spirit Mirror into Kong Mi Dao Kun''s mouth.


    Kong Mi Dao Kun was indeed in need of maturation. Its'' Void talent was of great use to Chu Yuan.


    The Origin Spirit Mirror also harbored a secret realm. The establishment of a stable, substantial secret realm was equivalent to creating a small world, requiring a considerable amount of space source, which would greatly aid Kong Mi Dao Kun''s growth.


    But that alone wasn''t enough.


    "I will help you this time as well!"


    Chu Yuan directly drew out the Godbody of the Origin Spirit Celestial God from the Universal Furnace, converting it into a surge of power that he injected into its body.


    "Refining for a period of time should allow you to enter the maturation stage."


    Chu Yuan estimated that he would continue to provide resources to Kong Mi Dao Kun here.


    Strength comes from hitching oneself to power!


    Without Chu Yuan''s help, it would be difficult for it to reach maturity.


    "However, the Origin Spirit Sect has not been completely eradicated yet. They had sent a Celestial God to my Great Wu, but that is where the trap lies, waiting for them to step into the spider''s web."


    At this moment, Chu Yuan, through the countless tributaries formed by the River of Humanity, sensed the situation within the nation.


    Inside the Sea Demon Realm of Great Wu.


    "This place is in the Sea Demon Realm, we will make our move here. The Martial Emperor of Great Wu is at the Origin Spirit Sect, there is certainly no strong strength to guard the nation. If I cause great destruction, who can stop me?"


    The Emperor can protect them.


    Ordinary national destiny power naturally cannot kill a Celestial God.


    But what Chu Yuan was deploying was the power of the River of Humanity, flowing into every corner of the dynasty like a myriad of tributaries, covering the whole territory of Great Wu like a sky canopy.


    The cultivation of the Emperor''s Sutra did not seem to directly enhance Chu Yuan''s combat powers, but the Emperor''s Sutra was not meant to enhance individual combat power. It was meant to unite the hearts and strength of people, transforming into the faith of the dynasty and the power of humanity.


    The River of Humanity cut across Great Wu, sharing the destiny with the territory. A regular Celestial God can be directly suppressed.


    Not only was it here, but there were several places where Celestial Gods made their moves, all of whom were suppressed by the River of Humanity.


    Inside the Demon Abyss City.


    "Great Wu forcefully exterminated the Demon Abyss Dynasty, and the most unstable would be here. As long as I make a move, as long as I invade the Demon Abyss city, killing their large army, the entire Demon Abyss realm will directly come under unrest, and those with ambition will respond one after another."


    It was a fifth-tier Celestial God who arrived in Demon Abyss City!


    He sneered, "The Emperor of Great Wu forcibly swallowed the Demon Abyss Dynasty. As long as this place becomes chaotic, he will have to suffer the consequences, restraining the power of the Great Wu Dynasty!"


    He manipulated a surge of mana, forming an extremely large grinding disc, suppressing it, and smashing it down against the Demon Abyss City.


    He laughed triumphantly, intending to ignite a fire in the backyard of the Martial Emperor.


    "Arrogant one who dares to act recklessly, suppress!"


    But what he never expected was that a burly figure appeared and the Sacred Puppet directly blocked this Celestial God power.


    "There are powerful Celestial Gods guarding this place, withstanding a hit from me without any damage!"


    The Celestial God exclaimed in surprise, "This Celestial God''s power, I have never seen it before when the Demon Abyss Dynasty was eradicated. Curse it, so the Emperor of Great Wu had already laid out his deployment, I can''t stay here long!"


    His objective was to destroy the whole area of Great Wu and not get tied up here.


    At once, he planned to flee from here.


    But in the sky above the Demon Abyss city, a River of Humanity swept across, creating an obstructive domain. The Sacred Puppet also took action against him.


    Although the Sacred Puppet had an attack power of only a fifth-tier Celestial God, it could resist even the power of the Profound God.


    With the assistance of national destiny, this Celestial God was akin to being trapped in a quagmire; it wasn''t easy for him to escape.


    "Great Wu''s destiny, destiny suppresses!"


    A majestic voice emanated from the River of Humanity. It too, transformed into a great existence, intending to suppress this existence.


    The boundless power of national destiny sealed him within it.

 Chapter 431 Yuan Magnetic Peak [Fourth Update]_1

    The fifth-tier Celestial God struggled mightily!


    The wave of infinite national luck, combined with the oppression of the divine residence, turned into sacred runes spreading everywhere. This formed a power akin to an eternal seal. His fight against the River of Humanity was equivalent to resisting the national fortune of Chu Yuan''s entire Imperial Dynasty.


    If it was only the force of national luck, it might have been manageable, but there was also a divine puppet bombarding him.


    The divine puppet''s offensive power was nowhere near as great as his defensive power, yet it was on the same level as him and was unafraid of his counterattacks.


    "Who can tell me what the hell is going on here? Wasn''t the Martial Emperor said to have left Dawu? There''s no force within the Great Wu Dynasty that can suppress a Celestial God. What is all this national luck, and what the hell is this thing? No, I refuse to be suppressed here!"


    This fifth-tier Celestial God screamed in madness, alternating between surprise and anger.


    The divine puppet did not respond to him.


    Suddenly, the River of Humanity surged with even more profound power. Everyone in Demon Abyss City saw this, and out of fear, their faith intensified, understanding that this Celestial God sought to slaughter them. To survive, they had to rely on Dawu.


    Despite this fifth-tier Celestial God''s ferocious counterattacks, his actions had unexpectedly unified the hearts of the people in Demon Abyss City and rallied them to Dawu.


    In the end, he was suppressed and killed, his rolling power taken in.


    ...


    The Imperial City of Great Wu.


    With divine light shining brightly and an awe-inspiring atmosphere..


    The Imperial City was the heart of an Imperial Dynasty, the most pivotal area and its core.


    "Imperial City of Great Wu, today, you will be turned upside down and thrown into chaos. The plans of our empire in the Origin Spirit Realm will not be changed by your dynasty!"


    From the void, an extraordinary man appeared!


    His aura was even more terrifying than Meng Shan''s and had reached a tenth-tier Celestial God. He coldly glanced at the Imperial City: "Today, I, Meng He, will bring with me the semi-imperial divine artifact, the Element Magnetic Peak, and shatter your Imperial City till it breaks apart!"


    This man came from the Immortal Forbidden Area.


    With a wave of his hand, an enormous, deep-blue mountain peak radiated endless elemental magnetic power, generating a lightning storm.


    The terrifying weight came crashing down. Not to mention an entire city, even a Celestial God would be crushed into a bloody pulp.


    "A semi-imperial divine artifact!"


    The semi-imperial divine artifact was situated between the royal and imperial divine artifacts in terms of power, but its might was at least ten times stronger.


    "Who dares to cause chaos in the Imperial City? Do you really think that the Great Wu is defenseless?"


    Ning Xiuchen controlled the overall situation in the Imperial City. When he caught sight of the semi-imperial divine artifact bearing down, he appeared in the sky above the Imperial City.


    "Oh? I know you, the demonic practitioner from the Demon Abyss. Die."


    Splat!


    With this strike, his face instantly turned pale, spitting out blood, a surge of Demonic Qi invaded his body.


    Ning Xiuchen''s strength was originally superior to his, having weathered a difficulty, he had already comprehended the principles of Mysterious God, let alone the fact that the power of the nation''s fate was aiding him.


    "Dammit, I was set up this time, the Great Wu''s nation''s fate power is this strong, and there''s a tenth-layer Celestial God who has comprehended the principles of the Mysterious God. Damn, how did the Origin Spirit Sect provide this information!"


    Seeing the strong power of Great Wu, Meng He knew he couldn''t create havoc anymore.


    Very decisive, he transformed into a streak of lightning, prepared to teleport away.


    But once you arrive at the Imperial City, it''s not that easy to leave.


    Of all the places he could''ve chosen, he had to go for the most formidable Imperial City, suffering the suppression as a result.


    The sacred river of human spirit transforms into a prison, encapsulating him!


    This enormous power, carrying the will of an Imperial Dynasty, suppressed and swallowed Meng He, a boundless force surged towards him.


    "I can''t get out anymore!"


    Meng He''s face changed horribly.


    He knew he had been swallowed by the power of the nation''s fate and sealed within it. His spirit became frantic.


    "Haha, how foolish. When you had a path to Heaven you did not walk, but when Hell has no doors you break into it!"


    A surge of Demonic Qi comes piercing through the air, at this moment, Ning Xiuchen''s target was a living target, releasing his power to his heart''s content.


    "If you want to kill me, it won''t be easy!"


    The Yuan Magnet Peak shields him, forming a Yuan Magnet Field, protecting him. Ning Xiuchen''s power strikes it but is deflected.


    "Damn it! If it is an imperial artifact, It certainly wouldn''t be able to protect him, but this is a half-emperor artifact, and a peak one at that. It''s extremely tough!"


    Ning Xiuchen cursed bitterly.


    The current situation was at a stalemate. Although the river of human spirit confined him, the existence of the Yuan Magnet Peak prevented them from killing him. They could only suppress him inside.


    "You guys won''t be able to kill me!"


    Meng He was thankful that he brought the Yuan Magnet Peak this time. He believed that the empire would send someone to save him.


    "Block the news, don''t allow a bit of information to leak out, keep him suppressed here, when I will return, I will deal with him."


    Chu Yuan''s voice transmitted through the river of human spirit.


    "Yes!"

 Chapter 432 Mysterious Divine Cave_1

    "The Celestial Gods who infiltrated Dawu were suppressed."


    Even though Chu Yuan is in the Origin Spirit Realm, he knows everything about the human world as well as if everything was right in his palm.


    He pondered, "On the day of the Imperial feast, many incidents will inevitably occur, even a Xuan God might appear. It possesses an enigmatic Xuan force. What I need to do now, before this, is enhance the strength of the Imperial Dynasty once again."


    Even if he does not hold the Imperial feast, the Xuan God will come anyway.


    Dawu''s Seven Star Imperial Dynasty is different from others.


    It''s the focus of attention.


    "The treasure map of the Thunder Sound Cave."


    Said Chu Yuan.


    The treasure map of the Thunder Sound Cave was released quite some time ago, he completed collecting the seven stars of the imperial dynasty only now. As for the treasures hidden inside, Chu Yuan was also looking forward to it immensely.


    "Kongmi Kun, follow me to the Chaotic Sky."


    Chu Yuan stood on Kongmi Kun and headed towards Chaotic Sky.


    The Chaotic Sky, is situated at an extremely high altitude!


    There is a great disorder here, even the laws are distorted. Spiral storms were killing everywhere, violent and endless, even a True God coming here would risk being torn apart alive.


    Though the environment here is extremely harsh, filled with infinite dangers, it is also a place of wealth with countless treasures.


    Chu Yuan came into the Chaotic Sky.


    As soon as he arrived, he encountered an extremely violent storm of law. This terrifying power was as if hundreds of True Gods were jointly demonstrating their power, even Celestial Gods would be torn apart by it.


    "The Chaotic Sky is just the crystal layer, breaking the crystal layer can lead to the boundless universe."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand and crushed these storms.


    Of course, he knows that the universe is vast. It''s not only a single eternal world, but there are also many epic and tear-jerking tales in the countless worlds.


    The rumor is that after the five emperors of ancient times left the eternal world, they went deep into the origin of the universe in pursuit of a higher level of secrets.


    Kongmi Kun is like a fish in water here. It has eaten the Origin Spirit Mirror and the Divine Body and is already close to maturity. When it came into the Chaotic Sky, its entire body emitted a deep blue glow, as if it was searching for something.


    Woohoo!


    A storm broke open, Kongmi Kun dived in suddenly, and Chu Yuan immediately found himself in a secret realm that was rich in origin energy.


    "The secret realm of a Celestial God."


    Chu Yuan looked at this secret realm, walked into the depths, and saw a Celestial God sitting there.


    Xuan God cave dwelling!


    A cave dwelling left by the Xuan God. That power is even more terrifying than the Celestial Gods.


    Each one of them controlling profound power, they could easily kill the Celestial Gods. In the eternal world, their numbers were few.


    Each Xuan God represented power and influence.


    "Guiyuan Sect!"


    The people of Tianyang Sect stared coldly at the arrival of the Guiyuan Sect members.


    "Haha, how could we miss the Xuan God''s cave dwelling!"


    A surge of glow swept over. These people were emanating a deep divine aura, you''d think they just walked out of the Divine Realm.


    "The powerful beings of Spirit Light Cave-Heaven have arrived too!"


    Tianyang Sect, Guiyuan Sect, Spirit Light Cave-Heaven, they all brought their people. With more than a dozen Celestial Gods present, they would not miss out on the treasures within the vast sky, let alone treasures left behind by a Xuan God.


    A Xuan God symbolizes the depth that only an eight-star power would possess.


    As you can see, the Xuan God is extremely powerful in the entire eternal world.


    A man from the Tianyang Sect suddenly spoke, "If we start fighting amongst ourselves, the commotion would likely attract unwanted trouble. Considering the Xuan God''s cave dwelling hasn''t even opened yet, what''s the point of an early scramble? I propose we enter and settle it by our own merits once inside."


    "Your point is well-taken."


    The members of Guiyuan Sect and Spirit Light Cave-Heaven all nodded, their cold gazes sweeping over the gathering crowd.


    "Let''s enter first!"


    The three Celestial Gods simultaneously unleashed their powerful forces, breaking through the celestial lightning and earthly fire that shielded the cave dwelling. Harnessing their fierce mana, they directly shattered the void, revealing more and more of the cave dwelling.


    "The Xuan God''s cave dwelling is open, let''s go in!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    The first ones to enter were not Celestial Gods from the three powerhouses, but scattered forces'' powerful beings, including many True Gods and Virtual Gods, all eager to seize treasures a step ahead.


    Remember, it''s the Xuan God''s dwelling - obtaining its inheritances will potentially lead to a breakthrough to Celestial God or even Xuan God status!


    Entering a secret realm, inheriting an age-old legacy, emerging as a renowned powerhouse in the eternal world - such tales and realities were commonplace.


    The scene was vastly chaotic for a moment!


    "The Xuan God''s cave dwelling."


    Chu Yuan also noticed the Xuan God''s cave dwelling.</p

 Chapter 433 Send off Martial Emperor_1

    Ahh! Ahh! Ahh!


    The moment those people rushed into the Divine Cave, they suddenly let out tremendously sharp screams.


    Endless lightning and fire enveloped them, reducing the first ones to charge in to nothing but ashes.


    The people from the three major forces sneered.


    Each of the divinities stood arrogantly above the cosmos, holding the ordinary people in contempt as if they were nothing more than dust.


    The cave they set up would not be so easily accessible, they were not in a hurry, they wanted to let these people test the waters first.


    "The restrictions set up within this cave impose a threat even to Celestial Gods, but it''s not impossible to enter!"


    The Celestial Gods from the three major forces were about to exercise their Supreme Divine Abilities to rush in, when suddenly a figure, accompanied by a creature appeared before them, ready to step right into the cave.


    "Who are you?"


    The strong beings from the three major forces turned their attention towards the intruder causing their hearts to tremble. Thunderous flames headed his way, but they disappeared a yard away from him, unable to obstruct his entry.


    "Stop him, don''t let him get in!"


    All the Celestial Gods from the three major forces struck together, their rolling Mana tearing the void, forcing it forward and aggressively targeting the newcomer''s weaknesses.


    Chu Yuan''s eyes stirred coldly. Her Divine Abilities crumbled before him. He raised his hand, supreme dominance burst forth, causing the Celestial Gods of the three major forces to back away continuously.


    "Who is this person?"


    "Such formidable Mana!"


    "Wait... that creature, it seems familiar, could this person be?"


    A Celestial God looked intensely at Chu Yuan, suddenly exclaiming, "I know, he is the very Dawu, the Martial Emperor, who led his troops to eradicate the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty. The number of Celestial Gods who have fallen because of him is more than one can count on two hands. He has actually come here!"


    The name of Martial Emperor had already been spread far and wide, many Celestial Gods had heard of him; he was indeed a formidable character.


    The Celestial Gods of the entire Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty were wiped out on his command.


    "This place belongs to me."


    Chu Yuan stood there, but his presence was so commanding that it forced the Celestial Gods of the three major forces to continuously back away. "Do any of you have any objections?"


    "Martial Emperor, I know you are very powerful, but you can''t swallow this Divine Cave, we are willing to share it equally."


    The Celestial God of the Spirit Light Cave was speaking to Chu Yuan. His cultivation level had reached the sixth level of Celestial God, on par with the core disciples of the Yuan Spirit Sect, rumored to be guarded by a Divinity.


    "Do you have the qualifications to negotiate terms with me?" Chu Yuan said coldly.


    He arrived at the core of the realm where several Celestial Gods had caves.


    They were all subordinates of the Divinity, who were buried alongside him.


    Chu Yuan did not waste his time on these caves belonging to the Celestial Gods, he went straight to the core of the realm.


    "Divinity''s skeleton!"


    Upon reaching the center, he immediately saw a figure in the likeness of a middle-aged man. The man''s eyes held an iridescent sparkle, an omnipotent aura of a Divinity swept out, compelling reverence.


    The Divinity- such supreme power- even in death, remained formidable.


    "This Divinity did not die of natural causes!"


    Chu Yuan trembled. He quickly perceived that this Divinity had not perished due to old age. Rather, he seemed to be in his prime, much like the sun at noon, at its peak.


    "He was not injured either."


    Chu Yuan observed that his divine body was intact, still possessing immortal power, glowing and luminous.


    "He perished due to failure in attempting to break through to the ultimate realm. His failure caused his spirit to crumble leading to his demise. The impact of the Divinity''s downfall was too much to bear for everyone in this realm, they all died at the same time."


    Chu Yuan realized the cause, this Divinity did not die naturally, but perished due to failure in breaking through to the next realm.


    Above a Divinity is a Supreme God, a being possessing ultimate power, capable of forging Emperor-grade Divine Artifacts, entities possessing unimaginable longevity.


    Existences like the Supreme God could obliterate a colossal star with a single smack.


    However, reaching the level of a Supreme God was exceedingly difficult, these beings were rarely seen, each single-mindedly pursuing the ultimate Dao.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan took a few steps forward, approaching this Divinity.


    Whoosh!


    A flame burned atop the Divinity''s head!


    His entire body combusted, and within an instant, he completely disappeared from Chu Yuan''s sight, without leaving a trace.


    He''s gone!


    Chu Yuan''s gaze hardened, but showed no surprise.


    Even in death, a Divinity''s divine body is not to be desecrated. The Divinity had seemingly anticipated failure in his ascension and had set up a prohibition. As soon as anyone approaches, his divine body will disintegrate immediately.


    Otherwise, if others get a hold of his divine body, they could refine it directly into an extremely powerful Emperor-grade Divine Artifact.


    However, although his body had vanished, he had left behind a great sword.


    The great sword radiated waves of thunder and fire!

 Chapter 434 Sound Thunder Sword Formation, Ten Thousand Swords Return as One_1

    This Thunder Fire Long Knife was a divine artifact of imperial rank, forged by this deceased Xuan God. Its power greatly surpasses other imperial rank divine artifacts.


    You must know that even a first-rank Xuan God can suppress ten tenth-rank Celestial Gods, not to mention an existence that could contest supreme authority.


    His hand reached for the long knife. Suddenly, the Thunder Fire Long Knife sprang up, radiating dazzling light, cleaving the sky with one stroke and shattering the laws with another, slashing directly toward Chu Yuan.


    "Humph!"


    With just a light snort, Chu Yuan emanated a supreme force, omnipotent majesty sweeping forth. Although crafted by a Xuan God, the Xuan God was dead and the artifact alone couldn''t cause any significant stir.


    The knife landed in his hand, clanging loudly.


    He did not need this knife.


    But in Dawu, there were formidable generals who used knives.


    Especially Fang Lei, the leader of the Army of Heaven''s Punishment, who was adept with divine abilities of the thunder series. This Thunder Fire Long Knife was perfect for him.


    After he returns this time, he will mobilize the resources of the Imperial Dynasty to help Fang Lei break through to the realm of Celestial God as quickly as possible, and give him this Xuan God''s artifact.


    He had already run out of Destiny Points to exchange for Deity Pills, but he still had many divine corpses, and he would use those to build up another Celestial God.


    "This Xuan God is called Xiang Hong. What a pity, a Xuan God tragically became demon-invaded and died."


    Chu Yuan let the cosmic Kun swallow the spatial source of this secret realm world and take away all resources, before leaving the place.


    On the journey to the realm of Sound Thunder, he reviewed the things gained on this venture.


    He had obtained countless precious materials in the secret realm of the Xuan God. Many were specialty products of other major foreign realms, and many were necessary for building celestial warships.


    About a day later, Chu Yuan looked into the boundless void ahead.


    In front of him, there was nothing but endless chaotic storms.


    But Chu Yuan knew that this place was the locale of Sound Thunder Heaven.


    "Open Sound Thunder Heaven."


    Chu Yuan released the treasure map from his hand.


    Suddenly, in the empty void ahead of him, a vortex appeared, large enough for one person to enter. Chu Yuan immediately walked in.


    This was a special space that only the treasure map could open.


    Once Chu Yuan entered, the view before him changed. It was a vast heaven full of formation networks intertwined with thunder and thrumming with the sound of thunder.


    "Sound Thunder Heaven."


    When Chu Yuan''s Destiny Points were deducted, a piece of treasure map resembling molten lava appeared in his System Space.


    Fire God Heaven Treasure Map One: Collect seven treasure maps to open Fire God Heaven. The treasure map can be obtained randomly from system selections and various tasks.


    Note: Obtaining Map One can unlock Treasure One.


    "A treasure heaven that needs seven treasure maps to open!"


    Sound Thunder Heaven needed only five, but this Fire God Heaven required seven, indicating all the more that there were even more precious treasures in Fire God Heaven.


    But treasure map one can open a treasure spot.


    After he unlocked it, a map and a few big words appeared on the treasure map.


    Eternal World, Demon God Abyss.


    "The location of the treasure in this map is in the Demon God Abyss!"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes flashed. He loved treasures the best but now wasn''t the best time to go treasure hunting. "I should return to the Imperial City to handle some affairs there. We''ll deal with the treasure map after the Imperial Feast."


    He left the Chaotic Sky.


    Imperial City of Dawu.


    The River of Humanity was still suppressing Meng He here.


    Ning Xiuchen was extremely annoyed. During this time, he had bombarded Meng He day and night, but as Meng He was protected by the Magnetic Peak, no harm could befall him, and Ning Xiuchen had to guard here to prevent him from escaping.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Meng He burst into an arrogant laugh. "Don''t waste your effort. With the Magnetic Peak, you can''t harm me. Since I haven''t passed on the message for so long, someone from the Empire will soon notice and send a strong person to investigate. If you are wise, you''d better let me go, and submit the entire Dawu to the Empire. That''s the right path!"


    "Isn''t it worse to let you go?" Ning Xiuchen sneered. "Do you think I''m a fool, to believe you? Keep being stubborn, the moment His Majesty returns will be your death sentence!"


    He had no other choice but to wait for Chu Yuan''s return.


    "Even if your emperor comes, what can he do to me?" Meng He was not worried at all. Without an imperial rank divine artifact, it would be impossible to break the Magnetic Peak.


    He was waiting for the strong from the empire to come and save him.


    Time passed moment by moment.


    But he didn''t have to wait too long.


    A majestic voice rang in Ning Xiuchen''s ear. It casually said, "Just a Magnetic Peak, and you think it can save your life? Ning Xiuchen, I am back."


    "Your Majesty!"


    Seeing Chu Yuan coming through the void, Ning Xiuchen quickly bowed and saluted. "His Majesty is back, and it''s time for this man to meet his fate!"

 Chapter 435 The Unhatchable Phoenix Egg【Fourth Update】_1

    "Emperor Dawu!"


    Upon seeing Chu Yuan return, Meng He''s face changed dramatically, but he quickly regained his composure and sneered, "Even if you''re back, what good will it do? Do you think you can break my Origin Magnetic Peak?"


    Indeed, as long as he wasn''t confronted by a Xuan God or an Emperor-Class Divine Artifact, his Origin Magnetic Peak was invincible and could only be suppressed.


    "Your Majesty, this Origin Magnetic Peak is incredibly tough. I''ve been bombarding it day and night without any effect. It truly is a nuisance!" Ning Xiuchen said.


    "No worries, I have a way."


    With a wave of Chu Yuan''s hand, thousands of Sound Thunder Swords floated in the air, sparking and roaring, weaving a vast storm.


    "Sword Formation!"


    Meng He''s pupils contracted sharply: "Nine thousand nine hundred King-Class Divine Artifacts, and a hundred Emperor-Class Divine Artifacts. You actually have all these Divine Artifacts!"


    Over nine thousand King-Class Divine Artifacts was shocking enough, let alone a hundred Emperor-Class Divine Artifacts mixed in among them.


    Such treasures are not necessarily owned by even Xuan Gods. He couldn''t understand how Dawu managed to bring forth such a terrifying sword formation.


    Even Ning Xiuchen was astonished.


    "Hmph, my Origin Magnetic Peak is a Semi-Emperor Class Divine Artifact, refined from one of the mountain remnants of the Divine Mountain relics. It won''t be easily broken!" Meng He forcefully calmed himself down.


    "Swords Return to One!"


    Chu Yuan spurred his mana, and the ten-thousand swords suddenly transformed into one. The Sword Qi condensed, and a power belonging to an Emperor-Class Divine Artifact broke out.


    "This is the power of an Emperor-Class Divine Artifact!" Ning Xiuchen and Meng He exclaimed in unison.


    Reacting first, Ning Xiuchen thought, "Your Majesty, you''ve actually brought out a sword formation that can exert the power of an Emperor-Class Divine Artifact. How strong and unfathomable is the power of Dawu!"


    "Emperor Dawu, you cannot kill me with your sword. I am from the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu. If you kill me, you won''t end well!" Meng He''s eyes were about to burst, he was already frightened.


    "Kill!"


    But Chu Yuan completely ignored his roar.


    This sword slashed down, and the power of the Emperor-Class Divine Artifact burst out. The Origin Magnetic Peak was hit directly by this sword, and a horrifying crack appeared immediately.


    The Sound Thunder Sword kept slashing, and its strong Sword Qi battered it. This Origin Magnetic Peak, which had been able to withstand Ning Xiuchen''s bombardment for days, was directly split in two.


    "One Sword Becomes a Myriad!"


    The Sound Thunder Sword transformed into thousands and shot out simultaneously, instantly shredding the mountain peak into pieces.


    Now Chu Yuan refined it into the Dawu''s national seal.


    Originally, there was a world within this seal evolved from the Five Elements spiritual roots. Suddenly, a force of the Origin Magnetic Peak was released, complementing the power of the national seal. It was so powerful that it could directly crush some of the weaker Celestial Gods.


    This seal represented the luck of Dawu, and once the imperial edict was stamped on, it represented the will of a dynasty.


    "Very good!"


    Chu Yuan held the seal in his hand and examined it carefully.


    A storm of Origin Magnetic Force also swept out, with deep blue lightning flashing.


    He had accumulated four more chances for the lottery draw.


    This time, he planned to use them all at once.


    "Ding! The host has started the random draw and obtained Xuanming Leaving Fire x1."


    Xuanming Leaving Fire: A kind of Innate Divine Fire born between heaven and earth, capable of burning everything.


    At this moment, an Innate Divine Fire was dancing on Chu Yuan''s hand, displaying a pure color without any impurities. The power of this flame was also extremely strong, even Celestial Gods would be tormented if they were burned by it.


    "This Xuanming Leaving Fire will be swallowed by you."


    Chu Yuan called out the Floating Tower Divine Fire and let it swallow it.


    The current strength of the Floating Tower Divine Fire is not as strong as the Xuanming Leaving Fire, but it can continuously swallow flames to strengthen itself, moreover, it had been with him all the way till now.


    Having such a powerful divine fire naturally meant empowering it.


    The flames of the Floating Tower Divine Fire moved, expressing its delight, and swallowed the Xuanming Leaving Fire.


    Chu Yuan saw that the Floating Tower Divine Fire was constantly distorting and surprisingly twisted into a figure of colored glaze. It had already sent out a very clear fluctuation, as if it had consumed an experience pill and leveled up many times at once.


    "Good, I will provide you with more divine fire when I get them."


    Chu Yuan said, the Floating Tower Divine Fire transformed into patterns and fell onto his black robe, like a brand.


    "Ding! The host has started the draw and obtained Xuan God Talisman Scroll x1."


    Xuan God Talisman Scroll: A Talisman Scroll made by a Xuan God strong practitioner who poured his own mana into it. It can explode with the power of three strikes at the sixth level of a Xuan God.


    Holding this Talisman Scroll, although it only has the power of three strikes, if used correctly, these three strikes can have incredible effects.


    "Ding! The host has started the draw and obtained an Unhatchable Phoenix Egg x1."


    Unhatchable Phoenix Egg: A Phoenix Egg born from the convergence of the Phoenix and the Phoenix''s power. However, due to severe damage, the life within has been destroyed and can no longer be hatched, but it does contain the origin power of the Phoenix and the Phoenix.

 Chapter 436 Little Gold Little Silver_1

    "The infertile Phoenix Egg!"


    A Phoenix Egg, its entire surface adorned with fire patterns, appeared in Chu Yuan''s hands. It housed an extraordinary embryo, but this embryo no longer had any trace of life''s essence, its soul obliterated.


    You must know that this egg isn''t from the likes of the Fire Phoenix or the Vermilion Bird, descendants of the Feng and Huang, it''s an authentic Phoenix Egg.


    The Phoenix, an existence of unfathomable strength, bestrides the cosmos with arrogance.


    If this egg could be hatched, it would be even more terrifying than a Void Dao Fish. Upon birth, it would be a Celestial God, capable of easily stepping into the realm of the Mysterious God, and perhaps, upon maturity, ascend to the status of a Supreme God.


    Regrettably... it''s no longer able to hatch, its value has thus plummeted far beyond ninety percent.


    But thinking about it, it''s not unexpected. The Great Wu Dynasty, after all, is merely a seven-star Imperial Dynasty, and it doesn''t have the power to claim a real Phoenix Egg.


    "Since it cannot hatch, it ought to be bestowed. Does my Imperial Dynasty not have a Phoenix within it? This is also a great opportunity for you."


    Chu Yuan cast the Phoenix Egg, which landed in front of Zhu Fengfeng, he then spoke, "Zhu Fengfeng, here lies an infertile Phoenix Egg. Refine it well, it could purify your Phoenix Bloodline. Your breakthrough into the Celestial God realm is imminent. You could even start establishing your foundation as a Mysterious God. Don''t disappoint me."


    "The Phoenix Egg!"


    Zhu Fengfeng, upon seeing the Phoenix Egg, her blood boiled. She felt as if her true Phoenix form was about to manifest. She immediately knelt, "Your servant thanks Your Majesty for the egg. I will not disappoint the trust placed in me."


    The invulnerable Phoenix blood and now, the bestowment of a Phoenix Egg, filled Zhu Fengfeng with delight. She felt fortunate to be part of the Great Wu Dynasty.


    In the vast eternal world, it is not known whether pure-blooded Phoenixes exist, and one could only wonder how the Emperor obtained it.


    "Ding! Host activates random draw, obtaining Celestial Beast Summoning Cardx1." Experience tales at empire


    At this moment, Chu Yuan used his last draw opportunity.


    "Ding! Host uses Celestial Beast Summoning Cardx1, obtaining Celestial Beastx1."


    A six-pointed star appeared, creating a summoning formation in front of Chu Yuan. A burst of golden light flashed, revealing a rather peculiar object.


    This object was massive, as large as a small mountain. It was similar to Slime Silver in that it could transform into any shape. However, its entire body shimmered golden.


    "Another slime?"


    Chu Yuan''s expression was priceless.


    "This creature is a special being. It''s related to the special summons you made earlier and can evolve through the consumption of divine items." the system reminded.


    "I knew it was something similar." Chu Yuan, looking at the golden slime, laughed, "Little Gold, from now on, you''re called Little Gold."


    ...


    Very few Celestial Gods are willing to die knowing there''s a chance to survive.


    The Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty and the Spirit Sect are prime examples of this.


    "I heard that the Great Wu is quite generous towards those who surrender willingly. If we serve loyally, we''ll even be assigned important tasks. After the six nations and four sects of the Sea Demon Realm surrendered to the Great Wu, and took part in annihilating the Demon Abyss, they were handsomely rewarded."


    Finally, one of the Celestial Gods breathed a sigh of relief.


    Despite the ruthlessness of the Great Wu Dynasty, those who surrendered willingly were treated fairly well.


    Seeing the Sect Master finally relent, they felt much more at ease. Their greatest fear was that the Sect Master would insist on a do-or-die battle.


    "Before the Imperial Banquet, we must go to the Great Wu. Any True Gods, no, Void Gods and above from our sect must go to the Great Wu, meet the Martial Emperor, and express our willingness to surrender. When the people from the Great Wu come here, hand over everything related to the Rainbow Realm."


    The Sect Master delivered his orders. With that said, he appeared to have lost all his vitality, "It''s done, from now on I won''t be your Sect Master. I think that if we peacefully hand over control of the Rainbow Realm, the Martial Emperor shouldn''t give us any trouble."


    ...


    Great Wu Dynasty.


    Within the Retribution Army''s camp.


    Since the battle against Demon Abyss ended, the Retribution Army has been recruiting, and due to expanded territory and increase in population, there had been an abundance of resources for recruiting soldiers.


    The Divine Thunder Pool had been divided into two parts.


    One part to select soldiers.


    One part to train the army.


    "Your Majesty, the Retribution Army now has expanded to thirty million. Each one is a fierce and stalwart soldier of Great Wu!"


    Fang Lei approached. He had been imbued with a multitude of celestial laws by Chu Yuan and was drawing closer and closer to the Heavenly God realm. Currently, he was involved in training the Great Wu''s Retribution Army.


    With an abundance of celestial laws and imperial-grade Divine Elixirs, Chu Yuan wasn''t worried, Fang Lei''s breakthrough into the Heavenly God realm was simply a matter of time.


    The significant surge in the nation''s destiny would further increase the chances of more powerful individuals breaking through.


    Given enough resources, Chu Yuan planned on amassing a plethora of Heavenly Gods.


    "Very well, the Retribution Army must continue expanding, our numbers far from sufficient. In the future, we need them to fight even tougher battles. Our Imperial Dynasty will face formidable enemies, and our noble soldiers will need to fight bravely."


    Chu Yuan watched the Retribution Army''s training. Each soldier holding a Thunder Knife, chopping through the thunder water, their bravery shining through.


    "Your Majesty, emissaries from the Rainbow Sect have arrived bearing a letter of surrender, expressing their willingness to submit!"

 Chapter 437 A Deserving Loss_1

    "People from the Heavenly Rainbow Sect have arrived."


    Upon hearing this news, Chu Yuan wasn''t surprised at all. The Heavenly Rainbow Sect had no choice but to submit; if the Celestial God attempted to flee, the massive army would rapidly surge forward.


    He gave the Heavenly Rainbow Sect a chance to live, and indeed, he was not let down.


    "Let them pay their respects here," Chu Yuan ordered.


    All the powerhouse figures of the Heavenly Rainbow Sect above the Void God Realm had arrived at the Imperial City, and they were now waiting outside the city.


    As they were staring at the towering Imperial City and the strong national fate that seemed to envelope the entire nation, some of them felt a little apprehensive.


    Although they knew that the Martial Emperor would not launch a massacre against those who surrendered voluntarily, they were still uneasy about their future.


    The Celestial God of the Heavenly Rainbow Sect also shook his head with a bitter smile; he, a highly respected god, had fallen to such a pitiful state.


    "The mighty figures of the Heavenly Rainbow Sect, His Majesty summoned you to pay your respects. Follow me," Eunuch Wei said as he appeared.


    With the skyrocketing national fate of Dawu and the assistance of elixirs, Eunuch Wei, who had served the previous emperor since the founding of Dawu, had also reached the Void God Realm.


    The powerhouses of the Heavenly Rainbow Sect followed him, but they noticed that they were not heading towards the Royal Palace. They cautiously asked, "Eunuch, it seems we are heading in the wrong direction?"


    Although the eunuch before them was merely in the Void God Realm, the Sect Master of the Heavenly Rainbow Sect still asked cautiously. He didn''t dare to speak loudly and even added a touch of flattery in his tone.


    Those who could issue decrees were close to His Majesty, so he didn''t dare to offend them.


    "A good question. His Majesty is not in the palace. Just follow me. You will see His Majesty. His mood is quite good right now," Eunuch Wei said.


    It was beyond Eunuch Wei''s imagination that a Sect Master, a celestial existence, would show courtesy to him. He felt as though he was in a dream.


    Thinking back to the past, the current situation was completely different.


    He wasn''t arrogant, knowing well that he was simply the most loyal servant of His Majesty.


    All of this was granted to him by His Majesty.


    The folks from the Heavenly Rainbow Sect didn''t dare to ask any more questions, and they simply followed Eunuch Wei.


    In a short while, they arrived at the Divine Punishment Army''s camp. They saw a figure there, standing with his back to them. Though he was still, he exuded a domineering aura as if he was standing amidst the vastness of the universe.


    He was gazing intently forward.


    The Martial Emperor of Dawu!


    This was the first time the Celestial God of the Heavenly Rainbow Sect had seen him up close.


    It was this opponent, whom he had never met before, who with a mere wave of his hand, could annihilate the Heavenly Rainbow Sect.


    He had a feeling that with just a wave of his hand, this emperor could dictate life and death.


    The Celestial God of the Heavenly Rainbow Sect was taken aback. He had thought that this emperor would imprison him.


    "The Divine Army needs powerful beings, and you will be included in my Divine Army and follow my orders."


    Chu Yuan was not planning on incorporating all the Celestial Gods of the Heavenly Rainbow Sect into the Divine Army. Some were still needed to hold down the Heavenly Rainbow Realm, while others were scattered and incorporated into other armies.


    "Your Majesty, are you planning to keep me under your control?"


    Being of such an existence, the Celestial God of the Heavenly Rainbow Sect could surely comprehend the Emperor''s thoughts.


    The Divine Army was Dawu''s most powerful troop, with no commander. If there had to be a commander, it would be the current Dawu Emperor.


    Including him in the Divine Army meant that he would be directly controlled by Chu Yuan.


    With their Sect Master being controlled, would other people dare to harbor other thoughts?


    "By your command, Your Majesty!"


    Although he thought so, he didn''t dare to say it out loud, and he respectfully said, "Your Majesty, this contains the treasures amassed by the Heavenly Rainbow Sect over countless years. Many of these resources will be useful to the empire, and I hereby present them to the Imperial Dynasty as a gift today!"


    He took out a spatial divine object and presented it to Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan casually used his divine sense to inspect it, finding quite a few items inside, many of which could be used to forge divine artifacts.


    "You don''t have to present the divine artifacts on your persons. What I lack are the resources needed by the various armies."


    Chu Yuan was quite gracious towards those who willingly surrendered.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve recorded all the locations where divine veins and minerals are produced in the Heavenly Rainbow Realm here. You may dispatch people to mine at any time. Moreover, we have found several dead stars suitable for mining in the outer universe."


    The Celestial God of the Heavenly Rainbow Sect was very honest, providing Chu Yuan with a full report of the situation in the Heavenly Rainbow Realm.


    Chu Yuan nodded. The Heavenly Rainbow Sect had eight Celestial Gods and could mine resources in the universe.


    Chu Yuan was also doing the same. Once the Skybreaking Warship was built, he could dispatch people to find resources in the universe.


    "You may leave now. The Military Supplies Department will register your names and assign you resources. If you prove loyal to Dawu, I will treat you kindly. We are all intelligent people, and some things don''t need to be said outright," Chu Yuan waved his hand.


    "Yes!"


    The Celestial God of the Heavenly Rainbow Sect and the others withdrew.


    Although Chu Yuan''s demeanor was calm, the backs of their clothes were soaked in cold sweat.


    Each of His Majesty''s words had a force that pierced their hearts and souls, leaving them trembling with fear.


    Now that they''d personally set foot in Dawu''s Imperial City, they dared not entertain any other thoughts.


    "Ding! Host has completed the side mission of conquering or eradicating the Origin Spirit Sect, the Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty, and the Heavenly Rainbow Sect. Reward: 50,000 Destiny Points, a card for upgrading an Imperial-grade divine artifact, 8 divine power fruits, 1 random draw opportunity, and a 10% increase in the progress of summoning mystic divine puppets. Current progress: 30%."

 Chapter 438 Royal Feast【Third update】_1

    "True God of the Eighth Level!"


    With the reward from the side mission, Chu Yuan, using fifty thousand Destiny Points, immediately upgraded his realm to the eighth level of True God.


    The royal banquet was about to begin, and many experts would be present in the Great Wu Dynasty. Chu Yuan had to be fully prepared.


    In recent times...


    He sent people to take over the Sky Rainbow Realm.


    The Sky Rainbow Realm belonged to the Clan powers, devoid of any concept of Imperial Dynasty. Dominated by clusters of towering cities, it offered no resistance to the invasion by Great Wu''s troops. The Sky Rainbow Clan had willingly pledged their allegiance, which facilitated a smooth takeover, unlike the defiant Demon Abyss Realm.


    But for the time being, the most important matter was the royal banquet.


    And just like that, the last day of the thirty-ninth year in Great Wu arrived.


    In the Royal Palace, Chu Yuan finally had some free time to enjoy a family dinner with his kin.


    "I propose a toast to Your Majesty."


    Luo Yueying and Yao Ling''er simultaneously stood up and proposed a toast to Chu Yuan. They were drinking Hundred Flowers Brew from Great Wu, best suited for casual drinking.


    "Very well."


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    The Empress Dowager was also overwhelmed by an uncanny feeling.


    It seemed like only yesterday that the new emperor had just ascended the throne during the thirtieth year of Great Wu, with the country facing the risk of extermination. But in a blink of an eye, today''s Great Wu commanded the power of a Seven Star Imperial Dynasty, majestic enough to command respect from even the Celestial Gods.


    Alas...


    The previous emperor is deceased.


    "I also propose a toast to the Emperor."


    Even though the Great Wu Dynasty was flourishing over the past decade, the Empress Dowager always stayed in the Imperial Mausoleum, mourning the previous emperor, and only returned to the imperial city a few days annually.


    "If the Empress Dowager proposes a toast, my sister and I cannot standbypy without doing the same!"


    Chu Chenxi remarked, grinning.


    Now, she was all grown up.


    No longer the little girl she used to be.


    Time flies so quickly.


    Her royal sisters were also restless, so Chu Yuan simply allowed them to gain some field experience within the confines of the Moon Suppressing Army.


    ...


    The fortieth year of Great Wu, on the first day of the first lunar month.


    It was the day of the royal banquet.


    The weather was exceptionally good on this day, with bright sunshine and clear skies. Countless figures could be seen constantly flocking into the city.


    For this royal banquet, Chu Yuan did not invite any specific powers, but the reputation of Great Wu was enough to attract many powers. Everyone wanted to see the capabilities of this rising powerful dynasty.


    The faces of Lingguang Dongtian and others change rapidly. The Flame Demon Abyss is powerful and surpasses them. Within the abyss, several Mysterious Gods sit, leaving a million people in their legacy.


    "Is my arrival surprising you all?"


    Out of nowhere, a red-haired old man dressed in large red robes appears by the side of the people from the three forces. He is unfathomably mysterious, a real Mysterious God.


    "Great to meet you, True Flame!"


    The Tenth Layer Celestial Gods of the three major forces quickly pay their respects. Even a Tenth Layer Celestial God is but a junior in front of a Mysterious God.


    "This Great Wu''s fortune seems profound, capable of devastating the three major seven-star forces. There must be something mysterious about it."


    The True Flame Mysterious God smiles. He waves his sleeves and is about to fly directly into the Imperial City in front of everyone.


    "True Flame Mysterious God, a first-layer Mysterious God!"


    Swoosh! Ning Xiuchen suddenly appears, his eyes sternly fixed on the True Flame Mysterious God.


    This one is a real Mysterious God, and even ten Celestial Tenth-Layers combined would struggle against a Mysterious God.


    "There are traces of a Mysterious God''s aura on you. Have you comprehended the mysterious rules? There is potential for you to break through to become a Mysterious God."


    The True Flame Mysterious God suddenly looks at Ning Xiuchen with a slightly less casual attitude.


    "The Great Wu indeed has experts close to the Mysterious God level!"


    The Celestial Gods of the three major forces quickly turn to Ning Xiuchen.


    "All visitors are guests. The Great Wu welcomes you all. However, once you are in the Imperial City, you must abide by the rules of the Great Wu. No trespassing."


    He glares at them.


    Places like Lingguang Dongtian only send Celestial Gods, but the Flame Demon Abyss directly sends a Celestial God. Perhaps their purpose is not as simple as attending the royal banquet.


    At this moment, he feels a connection with the nation''s destiny as if heaven has bestowed him with power. Even against a first-layer Mysterious God, he would dare to engage in a fight as long as it is within the territory of the Great Wu.


    It seems that Ning Xiuchen gives off a strong sense of hostility, and a powerful sense of national destiny surges towards him.


    Perhaps the True Flame Mysterious God does not want to start a fight at this time. He smiles and says, "Since it is a royal banquet, I shall abide by the rules of your Great Wu."


    The powers of the three major Celestial Gods are stunned.


    Although the True Flame Mysterious God says so, his words clearly express some fear towards the Great Wu.


    This Great Wu is no simple force.


    "Those attending the royal banquet, we have people to lead you there."


    The crowd enters the Imperial City.


    Inside a garden, it is very spacious, shrouded in mist, and looks like a fairyland.


    Delicious food is already served on the tables, with Great Wu''s unique wine on top. Many people are already seated.


    "Please take your seats."


    Various divine forces are ushered to their seats.


    "Holy Sky Empire, the Peacemaking King, Xiaoyang, arrives at the royal banquet!"


    A voice announces an arrival that shocks everyone even more than the True Flame Mysterious God''s did.

 Chapter 439 Recruiting Talents_1

    The Holy Sky Empire, Peace King Xiao Yang, has surprisingly attended the Imperial Banquet in the Great Wu Dynasty.


    What is the existence of the Holy Sky Empire?


    A power at the Dynasty level is currently in conflict with the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu.


    A single dynasty boasting more than one holy strong person, its deep roots are beyond imagination.


    The Flame Demon Cave may have joined, but no one could have anticipated this.


    A large group of people clad in the outfits of the Holy Sky Empire walk into the garden.


    The people from the Dynasty, upon their arrival, do not show off their power intentionally, but instead walk in calmly.


    They are also uninterested in causing trouble to demonstrate the substantial strength behind them.


    The leading man struts like a dragon walking and a tiger running - his towering physique carries a world-settling, worldly tranquillity. He is an extremely fierce middle-aged man.


    Zhen Yan Xuan God, upon seeing Xiao Yang, behaves honestly.No?v(el)B\\jnn


    His Flame Demon Cave does have several Xuan Gods, but it cannot compare to this force.


    "Great Wu Dynasty!"


    Xiao Yang''s eyes gleamed like torches as he carefully observed the Great Wu Dynasty. No wonder it is truly extraordinary, especially its strong, pure, burning, and brilliant glow, like a constant star.


    "The Holy Sky Empire''s Peace King gracing the Great Wu with his presence is an honor. Do take a seat."


    Chu Yuan materialized from the void, taking just one step to reach the throne. His eyes were shining brightly.


    Dressed in a royal robe, he had a silver and a golden bracelet respectively on his left and right wrists; and the patterns on his pitch-black robe were like colored glaze, translating into the power of Buddha.


    "Haha, the Great Wu Dynasty has been promoted to the seven stars. How could I, as a king, not join in the excitement?"


    Xiao Yang nodded, then sat down without arrogance in the Dynasty.


    His eyes stayed on Chu Yuan, with a remarkable light twinkling in them.


    "The Emperor of Great Wu deserves recognition for his unparalleled, martially outstanding skills. My visit here was indeed well justified."


    Although he''s a Xuan God, he can''t suppress Chu Yuan in the Great Wu Imperial City. In fact, in his territory, by using the force of national fortune, it''s very possible that he could suppress him.


    Chu Yuan''s seven-star dynasty had absorbed the forces of three Celestial Gods, it was not something any newly-promoted dynasty could compare with.


    He belonged to the pinnacle seven stars, a strong seven stars.


    "Please move to the banquet!"


    Chu Yuan, from the highest throne, issued a loud and clear voice.


    The Imperial Banquet and the Celestial God Banquet were only a part of it. The main goal was to use this chance to let more people know about the sacred land of refining.


    A dynasty needs a lot of talent to grow.


    He can basically complete the army''s equipment with the blueprints in his hands, but some specific equipment still needed refining masters.


    He has the real solution to refining, and a large number of imperial divine elixirs, which give him the confidence to recruit refining masters worldwide.


    "I, Ouyang Ming, am the head of the Casting Department. Here, I also hope that refining masters worldwide will join the Great Wu. There are inheritances here, beyond imagination."


    Ouyang Ming stepped forward. He was in charge of the sacred ground of refining, and with the help of Chu Yuan''s celestial god pill, he had broken through to the Celestial God level and could now refine imperial divine artifacts.


    "There are many places in the world suitable for refining. What''s special about your Great Wu?"


    Quite a few celestial gods who had come to the banquet were very proficient in refining and were curious about the Great Wu''s sacred ground of refining.


    Of course, they knew that the Great Wu was trying to court them.


    "The Great Wu has two advantages. The first is the ample supply of elixir, which allows you to keep up with your cultivation while refining in the sacred ground."


    Ouyang Ming said: "The second is the complete inheritance of the refining master. I know that you refining masters usually serve as guest elders in seven-star and even eight-star forces, and there won''t be a shortage of elixir, but what''s truly scarce is the inheritance of the refining master. Coincidentally, the Great Wu has some."


    "How can we believe you?" Someone questioned.


    "Here is a divine-level refining master''s inheritance insight. You can pass it around and read it."


    Ouyang Ming, already having been instructed by Chu Yuan, handed out an inheritance that was widely circulated within the sacred refining ground and wasn''t afraid of leaking it to these people.


    "Divine-level refining master''s insight!"


    A few of them who were curious about refining immediately crowded around.


    Even though this was not important, it was still written by the strong Xuan God, and those many insights made them infatuated. After reading a few lines, they were immediately lost in it.


    Even this single page would require several decades or even a hundred years of studying to fully digest the experience in it.


    "Is there... is there more?" An infatuated person asked.


    "Naturally, there is more. There are many inheritances in the Sacred Ground and after the end of the Imperial banquet, I will take you all to observe the Sacred Ground for refining."


    Ouyang Ming glanced at Chu Yuan, then said, "The Sacred Ground offers the position of guest elder, and the treatment of guest elders is ten times better than those who join the Casting Department."


    This is a recruitment for talent.


    Everyone was clear about that - deliberately tempting you with irresistible lures, using these inheritances to tempt you into going into the Sacred Ground. Then, once you can''t refuse, you naturally enter the Casting Department and become the talent of the Great Wu.


    The purpose was very clear, but how many could resist such a temptation?


    "Great Wu Dynasty? I have also come to attend this Imperial Banquet today!"

 Chapter 440 Mysterious God Murdering_1

    This imperial feast won''t go smoothly.


    The arrival of the True Flame Xuan God from the Flame Demon Cave is the best example.


    Outside the Imperial City, in the sky, a man appeared. He was wearing a green robe, and his eyes were so bright that they seemed to see through the trajectories of the land, sun, moon, and stars.


    A Xuan God Strongman!


    This is also a Xuan God!


    His aura was filled with a strong hostility!


    "Impressive temper. I thought it was someone else, turns out you are Meng Tian, the Xuan God from the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu. Even you have come to celebrate the Great Wu Imperial Feast."


    With one sentence, Xiaoyang pointed out his origin.


    "Holy Sky Empire, Xiaoyang!"


    Meng Tian sneered, saying, "Today, I am not here to fight with you, but to question the Emperor of the Great Wu. You dare to eradicate the Yuanling Sect, a force of my empire. Are you disregarding our empire? And, where is Meng He?"


    There are also many families within the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu.


    Meng He is the Celestial God of the Meng family, and Meng Tian is the family''s old ancestor.


    "This is a direct question from the Xuan God of the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu. This Emperor of the Wu really has guts. I wonder how they will deal with the threat of a Xuan God?"


    "Xuan God, ah, they are mysterious beings. If a real war breaks out, I don''t think this Imperial City could withstand it."


    "Now, there''s finally some excitement. I can take this opportunity to see just how strong the Great Wu truly is. Can they face a Xuan God?"


    Many people who were dissatisfied were exchanging Divine Senses. Many of them hoped for chaos in the Great Wu.


    "Hmph! Meng Tian is at the second level of Xuan God, one realm stronger than me."


    The True Flame Xuan God sat still, just smiling and watching the drama unfold.


    "Anyone who causes trouble in my Imperial City will be beheaded. If you are a guest, I welcome you, but if you want to cause trouble, I will accompany you."


    Chu Yuan''s calm voice echoed, revealing no joy or anger, no panic, but rather a sense of complete self-possession, as if everything was under his control.


    "Beheaded by you!"


    Meng Tian''s eyes widened like a set of cymbals, yelling, "How is that possible? He had the Yuan Magnetic Peak, how could he die by your hand!"


    A Celestial God at the tenth stage, one step away from breaking through to a Xuan God, was extremely important to his Meng family. Furthermore, he had brought along a half-emperor grade Divine Artifact. The fact that Meng He had been beheaded was hard for Meng Tian to accept.


    Meng Tian paid more attention to the National Destiny, his heart shaking heavily. This was just the National Destiny of a seven-star dynasty, yet it could block his power under Chu Yuan''s control.


    He was also very surprised.


    "But, is that enough?"


    If he didn''t stir up chaos in the Great Wu today, he would be ridiculed.


    A more terrifying Xuan God power burst forth. A deep blue light shot out from his hand, then turned into a plethora of stars. These stars condensed rapidly, enveloping his hand, morphing into a fist, and slammed down aggressively.


    "Meng Tian condensed the stars with the power of Xuan God to refine into a treasure. Even I, the king, have to be careful when facing it!" Xiaoyang suddenly spoke, "Emperor of the Great Wu, be mindful. This is a real star, refined into a star chain."


    Only a Xuan God could have such a grand design, to condense stars.


    "I understand." said Chu Yuan.


    The moment the star chain was about to hit the Imperial City, Chu Yuan raised his hand. Another Xuan God''s power burst forth like a stream of fierce smoke, and its power surprisingly surpassed Meng Tian''s.


    "The aura of a Xuan God!" Meng Tian''s face changed, before he exclaimed, "This is not a Xuan God, but some kind of treasure that can exert the power of a Xuan God. You want to stop me with this?"


    "You can try!"


    As the star chain came hurtling down, the aura of a Xuan God suddenly coalesced into a towering figure. It was a full-strength attack at the fifth level of the Xuan God. With a sudden opening of his palm, he sent the star chain flying.


    Without reducing any power, the force struck Meng Tian directly.


    Meng Tian''s body jerked violently, this attack shattered his mana and he spewed a mouthful of crystalline blood of Xuan God, signifying he was truly injured!


    An attack imbued with the power of a Xuan God injured Meng Tian.


    The faces of Xiaoyang and others also changed, the Great Wu indeed had a hidden card. No wonder they were not afraid of the power of a Xuan God.


    This was at least a power possessed by a Xuan God at the sixth stage. Could it be that the Great Wu has an ancient heritage and background?


    If this were the case, he would need to adjust his strategy.


    "I do not believe that you can continue to exert your full strength!"


    Even though Meng Tian was injured, he still showed no signs of backing out.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, at this moment, a powerful existence also appeared from somewhere in the time and space.


    He was not from the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu. The tall and burly figure stood with a Divine Knife in his hand. The knife light was endless, crossing an immense distance and slashed down directly.

 Chapter 441 Dongchu Forbidden Land, Dongchu Divine Knife_1

    Another powerful entity initiated an attack on Dawu.


    Although it didn''t arrive in person, it activated a mighty Divine Artifact and launched an attack towards Dawu across the void.


    This divine long knife, transcending infinite distances, collapsed the void in front of it. The fierce blade light could split a star, halve a Celestial God instantly, and set off an endless river of blade energy.


    "An Emperor-class Divine Artifact!"


    Everyone was shocked.


    Only an Emperor-class Divine Artifact could have such a might to slaughter across the void.


    "Eastern Initial Divine Knife!" Xiao Yang exclaimed, "Your Majesty Dawu, this is the Eastern Initial Divine Knife from the forbidden area of Eastern Initial, a true Emperor-class Divine Artifact!"


    "Eastern Initial Forbidden Area!"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes flickered.


    A Forbidden Area meant a territory where ordinary people were forbidden from entering. Discover more stories at empire


    He also knew that any place deemed such would be garrisoned by at least a dozen or more Gods, some of whose ancestors were Gods themselves. These places would be suppressed by Emperor-class Divine Artifacts deep within their foundations.


    He understood how Forbidden Areas came into being.


    Over numerous millennia in the eternal world, many powerful forces had been born, many of which had vanished into the river of history, while some had been preserved.


    For instance, the Everlasting Empire had disintegrated after the departure of the Everlasting Great Emperor, and some of its forces withdrew into the Immortal Forbidden Area.


    Some ancient and powerful forces, pre-empting the inevitable, withdrew from the world, sealed themselves off, evading the onrush of the changing times. They became Forbidden Areas, off-limits to outsiders.


    These Forbidden Areas were ancient, and all harbored powerful remnants.


    However, Dawu was not adjacent to the Eastern Initial Forbidden Area and had never interacted with anyone from there before.


    "Eastern Initial Forbidden Area, Demon Abyss Imperial Family!"


    In an instant, Chu Yuan made the connection.


    The Demon Abyss Imperial Family, which left Imperial City before its fall, reportedly went to the Eastern Initial Forbidden Area. It seemed they sought the help of powerful entities from the Forbidden Area to attack Dawu.


    Forbidden Areas were powerful, there wouldn''t be any reason for them to intervene without cause.


    "Emperor-class Divine Artifact, I have one too!"


    Chu Yuan swung his hand, and thousands of long swords dispersed, transforming into an endless river of Sword Qi. Suddenly, all swords merged into one, slashing towards the Eastern Initial Divine Knife.


    The Sound Thunder Sword also directly flew into the vast sky to block the Eastern Initial Divine Knife.


    Bang!


    The knife and the sword clashed fiercely. The void split, and a vast light radiated. The Eastern Initial Divine Knife did not fall as expected but was blocked by the Sound Thunder Sword.


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, the Sound Thunder Swords dispersed to form a sword formation, emitting the sound of thunder, forming a thunder net, trapping the Eastern Initial Divine Knife.


    The Eastern Initial Divine Knife was slashing furiously against the Sound Thunder Sword, but it couldn''t break through the sword formation.


    "Sword Formation!"


    Xiao Yang and Meng Tian were also surprised, "When combined, they form an Emperor-class Divine Artifact, Dawu has a treasure comparable to an Emperor-class Divine Artifact!"


    Up to this point in their war with the Holy Sky Empire, although no profound god had fallen, some Celestial Gods had perished.


    Meng Tian took his leave.


    Dongchu Divine Knife also withdrew as it could not penetrate the Sound Thunder Sword formation.


    Xiaoyang''s comment was not meant to aid Dawu but he had his own calculus.


    Dawu was mysterious and formidable, capable of slaying the Celestial God of the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu. After the battle with Meng Tian, it was clear that he was hostile towards this empire.


    The enemy of his enemy could be his friend.


    Xiaoyang was also troubled by their war with the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu.


    He recognized that the Emperor of Dawu was not easy to deal with. If Dawu could distract some forces of Qingmu''s Everlasting Empire, then it would be advantageous for him.


    The witnesses were also astounded.


    Dawu had successfully driven back a profound god.


    This kind of strength was too formidable.


    From the calm demeanor of the Emperor of Dawu, it seemed he still had other aces up his sleeve.


    Zhenyan Xuanshen also felt some concern. His previous caution was justified. Fortunately, he had not taken action, as his strength was not even close to Meng Tian''s.


    "This god bids his farewell!"


    Zhenyan Xuanshen hurriedly left.


    A large number of people followed suit.


    "King Pingding, won''t you stay in my Imperial City for a few days?" Chu Yuan asked.


    As it appeared that the Holy Sky Empire intended to befriend him, Chu Yuan certainly would not refuse this gesture of goodwill.


    "Ha-ha, if Emperor Dawu is personally inviting me, I will certainly stay for a few more days."


    Xiaoyang did not leave.


    "Dongchu Forbidden Area!"


    Chu Yuan was looking in the direction where Dongchu Divine Knife had left, noticing a powerful presence.


    He did not show anger or resentment.


    This was quite normal.


    Among different nations and powers, unlike individuals, there is no distinction of right or wrong. Interest comes first.


    There are no eternal enemies, only eternal interests.


    Now, Xiaoyang could be friendly to him, but someday for the sake of the Holy Sky Empire, he could turn into an enemy in the blink of an eye.


    If Chu Yuan wished to expand and any power tried to stop him, he would eliminate it right away.


    Should anyone display friendliness towards him now, Chu Yuan would gladly accept it.


    However, Chu Yuan also noted that Dongchu Forbidden Area had made a move against him.

 Chapter 442 Wild Imagination【Four Changes】_1

    The imperial banquet had ended, but the shock had not.


    The Great Wu Dynasty had profound strength, capable of fending off a God of Mystery. Even if a God of Mystery tried to covet the wealth of the Great Wu Dynasty, they had to consider whether they had the ability to swallow that wealth.


    At this moment, in a very distant void, two people stood.


    One was the Crown Prince of the Demon Abyss. He gritted his teeth and said, "The God of Mystery, Dong Chen, has he failed? He used the Eastern Divine Sword and still couldn''t break the Imperial City of the Great Wu Dynasty. Damned. What kind of power is the Great Wu Dynasty that makes it so difficult to deal with!"


    "Don''t rush. The Great Wu Dynasty also piqued my interest. The Forbidden Land of the East is no longer targeting the Great Wu Dynasty just for the benefits you''re offering."


    God Dong Chen said, "The seven-star Imperial Dynasty possesses the Emperor''s Divine Artifact that blocked my Eastern Divine Sword, which is indeed very interesting. Should we report this matter to the Lord of the East first? Let''s see what''s behind the Great Wu Dynasty."


    "God Dong Chen, what should we do next?", the Crown Prince of the Demon Abyss anxiously asked.


    He couldn''t forget the hatred from the destruction of his country and family.


    "Don''t rush. I originally thought the Great Wu Dynasty wouldn''t be able to withstand the power of the God of Mystery, but now the Forbidden Land of the East will reconsider this matter. However, since you have entered the Forbidden Land, they will ensure your safety."


    With a wave of Dong Chen''s hand, space shifted suddenly.


    ....


    Inside the Imperial City of the Great Wu Dynasty.


    Xiaoyang had left after staying for several days.


    He had spoken to Chu Yuan about the war situation between the Holy Sky Dynasty and Everlasting Empire of Qingmu. Discussed some strategies, claiming that if any Gods of Mystery made a move against the Great Wu Dynasty, they could use the name of his Holy Sky Dynasty, or even ask him for help.


    Chu Yuan just politely brushed him off.


    If a blacksmith wants to improve, he should strengthen himself. An imperial dynasty couldn''t rely on others for development; it had to rely on its own strength.


    Xiaoyang was being courteous due to the Divine Emperor-grade Artifact that the Great Wu Dynasty possessed, capable of resisting the power of a God of Mystery. Otherwise, a seven-star power wouldn''t have attracted the attention of an empire.


    Moreover, Xiaoyang even suspected that the Great Wu Dynasty had an extremely frightening force backing it up.


    Chu Yuan didn''t expose this, letting them fill in the blanks.


    The more they imagined, the better it would be for him.


    From this incident, he also realized that the Holy Sky Empire was under a lot of pressure right now, otherwise Xiaoyang wouldn''t have come to Great Wu to probe him.


    The Holy Land of Artifact Refining.


    Some of those interested in refining followed Ouyang Ming.


    As per Chu Yuan''s instructions, areas that were not secret were opened to them. Some highly secret refining master inheritances could even be subtly revealed to them.


    Among these individuals who went to the Holy Land of Artifact Refining, some joined as guest elders, while some went directly into the core of the casting department.


    He would rise with the Great Wu Dynasty.


    Back to the Royal Palace.


    Chu Yuan checked the system; he had 23050 Destiny Points left.


    He still had one chance for a random draw.


    "The host initiates a random draw and obtains a special Divine Artifact, the God Shooting Bow!"


    God Shooting Bow: Special Divine Artifact. A special type of Divine Artifact possessing formidable power, which can only be used with matching arrows. Without the arrows, it can''t be used.


    At this moment, a longbow of destruction appeared on Chu Yuan''s body. It was the color of the abyss and emanated a strong aura of destruction.


    Alongside the God Shooting Bow, there were one hundred Divine Destroying Arrows!


    Each of these hundred arrows was carved with patterns of god destruction. A shot from one of them would shake the heavens and the earth.


    Chu Yuan gently pulled the bowstring, making a loud noise.


    He then picked up an arrow.


    "Special Divine Artifact. The God Shooting Bow stimulates the energy inside the arrows. This God Shooting Bow is just a launching device. The real essence lies in these hundred arrows!"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes shone!


    He reached an astonishing conclusion - the God Shooting Bow could injure a God of Mystery!


    "Good, very good. I was worried about not having any trump cards to threaten the God of Mystery. This God Shooting Bow from the draw is a pleasant surprise. Although there are few arrows, only a hundred, as long as it can hurt a God of Mystery, it''s enough!"


    Chu Yuan gripped the God Shooting Bow tightly, wishing he could shoot an arrow directly.


    Now, the Great Wu Dynasty had abundant resources, what they lacked were powerhouses on the scale of the God of Mystery. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have specifically exchanged another bottle of healing potion for Ning Xiuchen this time.


    "What we need is the power of national luck!"


    Chu Yuan mobilized the power of national luck, and transformed the pure power of faith into three streams.


    One stream went into Zhu Fengfeng, one into Fang Lei.


    And the most majestic one went into Ning Xiuchen.


    Owning three large realms and two small realms, the power of Chu Yuan''s Empire had long surpassed that of an ordinary seven-star empire. If a few more Gods of Mystery came, they could be called an eight-star empire.


    "Zhu Fengfeng has the Phoenix Egg and will break through to Celestial God in no time. Fang Lei, with a large number of Celestial God rules given by me, will also break through to Celestial God in no time. The most urgent place at present is still Ning Xiuchen, I hope he won''t disappoint me."


    Chu Yuan muttered to himself.


    For the strength of the Great Wu Dynasty, he had worked his heart out.

 Chapter 443 Abyss Monster_1

    This world has never been at peace, always full of bloodshed, the law of the jungle playing out.


    The ordinary citizens of Dawu''s calm lives are thanks to strong forces sheltering them from rain and wind.


    In the months after the imperial banquet, Dawu Kingdom remained peaceful, not continuing to wage war externally, but rather fully focusing on assimilating its internal power.


    The ruler of the Tianhong Realm voluntarily submitted, and its assimilation was swift.


    The Origin Spirit Realm was dominated by the clan, devoid of the concept of a nation. Its inhabitants had little resistance to becoming part of Dawu.


    In the Demon Abyss, the initial resistance from the inhabitants towards Dawu was softened due to the imperial banquet. They learned about Dawu''s power to resist the Xuan Gods, which accelerated their acceptance.


    In these few months, Ning Xiuchen continued his rigorous efforts to break through to the Xuan God level.


    Zhu Fengfeng, on the other hand, was the first to emerge from seclusion, having absorbed a non-hatchable Phoenix Egg, she had broken through to the Celestial God realm. Her internal Phoenix bloodline has become even more noble, laying the foundation for her possible future reach to the Xuan God realm.


    Since she had become a Celestial God and possessed immense power, Chu Yuan planned to assign her to command an army independently.


    The Celestial Gods of Tianhong Clan were incorporated into the Shenwu Army and the five regular expeditionary corps.


    Chu Yuan planned to establish another army, to be called Phoenix Army, with Zhu Fengfeng as the commander-in-chief, recruiting soldiers nationwide.


    Now, Dawu had plenty of powerful warriors, far too many to be drafted into the existing corps alone. Mobilizing them would be too troublesome, so the number of corps continued to expand.


    Like those seven or eight-star imperial dynasties, each nation had many corps.


    With the Phoenix Army''s establishment, Zhu Fengfeng, who had spent many years in the military, knew what to do. She would report the list of names to the Military Department, and resources would be allocated to them nationwide.


    Chu Yuan only controlled broader issues. If he had to worry about every minor issue, he would be hassled to death.


    "God of Fire Secret Celestial Treasure Map One."


    Only after several months, when everything was stable inside the country, did Chu Yuan look at this treasure map. Continue your journey with empire


    "Fine, let''s take advantage of this relatively calm period to find the treasure hidden within this treasure map."


    Looking at the map, Chu Yuan first headed to the Demon Abyss, entering from its depth.


    Inside Demon God Abyss is an extremely horrifying world. The incessant surge of demonic qi makes it gloomy and oppressive everywhere with a corrosive smell. Prolonged stay here causes decay and loss of spirit.


    The deeper you go, the stronger the demonic god''s power.


    After going to certain depths, not even the Celestial God can rip open the void. They can only honestly fly.


    This place is not a world fit for creatures to live in. Even demonic cultivators who practice the demonic way, long-term cultivation here influenced by the environment will face the risk of demonization.


    Chu Yuan''s aura vibrated, darkness turned into brightness, divine light pouring forth. He saw a strange creature, much shorter than an average person, with a hunched back and black skin that looked like black scales.


    Manyevous by the sudden light, the creature covered its eyes, emitting a restless noise.


    "It even has the strength of a Celestial God."


    Chu Yuan glanced at it somewhat surprised, "Even though it has the power of a Celestial God, its wisdom is too lacking, even less than that of a vicious beast, merely some animal instinct, it is a special entity formed by the environment of evil demonic Qi."


    He could discern easily, this demon had no intellect, only primal instincts.


    Swish!


    The monster despises the light. With one swish, it was at Chu Yuan''s side, and withered claws were tearing through the air.


    Chu Yuan, in a casual burst, directly struck the creature, causing it to explode. However, instead of flesh and blood, it blew apart to reveal a round black pearl.


    This black pearl was the core of that creature.


    However, compared to a Celestial God warrior who were treasure from head to toe, the demon was a walking poison. Even a Celestial God-level Demon cultivator wouldn''t dare to take in its demonic energy, as it might risk the danger of becoming possessed.


    "While its body doesn''t contain anything valuable, I wonder whether it''s possible to take control of these beings and turn them into a demonic army?"


    As an emperor, Chu Yuan thought more about his armies.


    But he also knew that as much as these demons could be easily manipulated, they could also be very difficult to control.


    Mainly because they lacked the intellect. To manipulate them, one''s mental prowess must be domineering enough to suppress their will, without the control of mental power they could instantly collapse, causing chaos.


    Instead of concerning himself with the demon army now, Chu Yuan continued to go deeper.


    Within the Demon Abyss, it was like another world, brimming with such demons.


    It was rumored that down in its deepest depths, there exist God-like demons, and even demons on par with the ancient Five Emperors.


    Fortunately, the demons loved the decayed, dark, and evil conditions of the Demon Abyss, they disliked the bright world on the outside. Otherwise, if they were to run rampant, it would undoubtedly lead to a catastrophe.


    "It would be best if I can capture these demons for my own use."


    Chu Yuan muttered to himself.


    He was extremely curious about these demons, and he had many strategies regarding them.


    But now was not the time to implement them.


    After many days of exploration, Chu Yuan located the treasure of the Fire God Cave as indicated on the treasure map.

 Chapter 444 Starry Sky Battleship, Traveling Through the Outer Domain_1

    Following the direction indicated by the Treasure Map, the Map then shot a ray of light into the void in front of it, instantly opening up an area of void that seemed to have never existed before.


    Chu Yuan stepped into this space.


    In this space, all was empty and quiet, with only a deathly pale, constantly throbbing, heatless flame in front of Chu Yuan.


    "Could this flame be the treasure within the map?"


    Chu Yuan reached out to grab the flame.


    Boom! The flame ignited instantly. It wasn''t scorching hot, instead, it was frigidly cold. A wave of intense chill swept over, as though a terrifying deathly qi was trying to take over his soul.


    Spiritual Fire of Death: A special type of divine fire in the world, it does not possess terrifying temperature, but it carries a chilling effect that can freeze the soul and let it be dominated by deathly qi - an excessively eerie power.


    "Can it be devoured?" asked Chu Yuan.


    The Fudo Divine Fire jumped, its flame morphing into a haughty expression, seemingly showing off its capability of consuming various divine fires in the universe.


    Sure enough, the Fudo Divine Fire soon covered the Spiritual Fire of Death. In only a moment, it devoured it into its own power, followed by a biting chilly wind that blew over.


    "This Fudo Divine Fire?"


    Chu Yuan wore an odd expression, "This Fudo Divine Fire is like a container, it can consume any divine fire, and possess their various powers. The only drawback is that the Fudo Divine Fire is initially very weak, and needs to constantly seek out divine fires to level up."


    Another thought occurred to him.


    The Treasure Map of the God of Fire''s Cave had seven parts.


    Could it be that each treasure within the map has something to do with fire?


    Now, he was rather looking forward to the release of the next treasure map.


    "Let''s head back to Dawu first."


    Chu Yuan returned to Dawu.


    Time passed, and it was now the fourth month of his fortieth year in Dawu.


    Although Dawu had been peaceful in recent months, the outside world had changed greatly. Chu Yuan''s informants reported that the mysterious gods of the Holy Sky Empire and the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu had clashed, and the factions under their control were also waging fierce battles.


    But these matters didn''t concern Dawu yet.


    The expansion of the army continued.


    Managing the strong from the Five Realms with the methods of the army.


    Over this period of time, the Divine Army had expanded to sixty thousand men.


    While the number was small, each one was elite and existed beyond the Void God Realm.


    The system of the Three Colleges of Dawu was also being deployed across the Five Realms.


    The soldiers answered in unison.


    "Board the Battleships, I have never seen what the external realm looks like."


    Chu Yuan was also overflowing with curiosity for the world beyond the Eternal Universe.


    The five Starry Sky Battleships soared into the sky, with the engines behind them ejecting a brilliant jet of engine exhaust. Within a moment, they darted towards the highest celestial dome.


    "The normal flying speed is fifty times that of the Sky Warships, and every twelve hours the Battleship can perform a time-space traverse and teleport in the void!"


    When the Battleships flew out of the Eternal Universe, the soldiers recorded data.


    Soon, the Battleships reached the nebulous sky. Several layers of gravitation couldn''t trap it at all, and it shuttled into the sky directly.


    "What...what is that?"


    "It seems like several spaceship Battleships!"


    "Oh my God, the capability to overcome the gravitation of the Eternal Universe using Battleships can only be owned by the Nine-Star Imperial Dynasty, or even by some formidable dynasties!"


    ...


    The five Starry Sky Battleships caused intense fluctuations in the void and, upon seeing this, many people exclaimed in shock.


    "Be careful, we are about to reach the Crystal Layer!"


    The Crystal Layer was the final barrier of the Eternal Universe.


    Looking up, the pure crystal was dazzlingly bright and incredibly thick, like a sky dome.


    He saw that within the Crystal Layer, there were many objects, including ice-encased human silhouettes and many Battleships frozen within it.


    "These are the people who tried to explore the external realm but failed to do so. Even a True God can barely survive in the external realm, and without sufficient Mana, they can''t break the Crystal Wall."


    Chu Yuan said.


    The Sky Warships can''t enter the external realm, not because they aren''t capable of it, but because they can''t withstand the squeeze of the Crystal Wall and can''t break through it.


    "Activate the power for external realm traverse, and break through the Crystal Barrier of the Eternal Universe in one sweep!"


    Hum Hum!


    The power to traverse the Starry Sky, which was the strongest skill of the Starry Sky Battleships, consumed at least a hundred million Imperial Divine Stones from each Battleship in an instant to activate it.


    The hull seemed to elongate, and in a moment it surged into the Crystal Layer.


    The Crystal Layer was extremely thick, and as soon as one layer was cracked open, another would be replenished instantly, endless and boundless. Even an Ultimate God couldn''t break through the entire Crystal Layer of the Eternal Universe.


    The Starry Sky Battleships seemed to be illusory, not really breaking through the Crystal Layer but more like melting into it, like a stream of light soaring upwards!


    Swish! Five streams of light flew out from the Crystal Layer, now truly in the external realm, no longer part of the Eternal Universe.

 Chapter 445 The world is incomparably vast_1

    Outer space.


    Beyond measure.


    At this time, Chu Yuan is no longer in the Eternal Great World, but has arrived at the actual universe outside the domain.


    Whoosh! He exits the warship.


    Suddenly, he sees an incredibly huge existence within outer space.


    You simply cannot see its end, not knowing its width, length, thickness or how vast it truly is.


    "So, this is the Eternal Great World!"


    Chu Yuan gazes upon the Eternal Great World. It bears no resemblance to a star, rather it is extremely irregular. Like an enormous galaxy enveloped in endless radiant light.


    "It''s splendid."


    Chu Yuan is astounded.


    Even a single star would seem insignificant before the Eternal Great World; much like a giant to an ant.


    Here, you feel as though you are a grain of dust thrown into the vast ocean.


    Chu Yuan knows that this outer universe is even more colossal.


    The Greater World isn''t just the Eternal Greater World. There are infinite smaller worlds and three thousand greater worlds. This is the entire outer universe.


    "The Eternal Great World is like a heavenly kingdom; ensnaring countless people who have never been able to look into the mystical outer domain. However, it also protects countless people from the dangers of the outer domain. Every world is like a country; every country is like a day."


    Chu Yuan gains insight.


    Even though he has come to the outer space, he can only see the tip of the iceberg of the Eternal Great World.


    "Legend has it that the five emperors of ancient times left the Eternal Great World and went deep into the universe, seeking the origin of the universe."


    Chu Yuan said.


    Upon arriving in the outer domain, he indeed sensed danger. It seems calm, but countless cosmic materials transformed into rays are enveloping him and even a True God can barely defend against them with their mana.


    "Your Majesty, how vast the outer domain is, how many worlds there are, there are rumors that there are kingdoms that unify a whole world within the Greater Worlds."


    Appearing by Chu Yuan''s side is a Celestial God named Cheng Yuwen. A fourth-level Celestial God and an original Celestial God of Tianhong Zong.


    This time, he is tasked to lead the fleet in mapping and searching for ore stars.


    "In the end, there are kingdoms that unify an entire world."


    Chu Yuan gazes at the Eternal Great World. It seems as though a mere person stands before a galaxy, but this Greater World is a complete landmass.


    "That''s an ore star."


    Chu Yuan sees a massive star, around two or three times the size of his old world, slowly spinning. Its environment seems lunar-like, void of any signs of life.


    These stars absorb energy emitted from the universe, forming many mineral deposits not found in the Eternal Great World.


    "Yu Wen, this time you will lead the fleet. Starting from this dead star, expand outward and gather resources from the universe for the dynasty. You are all pioneers of the outer domain and will face countless unpredictable dangers. Hence, your treatment will be the highest within the dynasty."


    Chu Yuan speaks gravely.


    Enriching the outer domain and gathering resources for the dynasty is risky.


    Despite the vastness of the outer universe, encountering a powerful being could easily lead to annihilation. Yet, avoiding the outer domain due to its dangers and not collecting resources there isn''t an option.


    Currently, due to the expansion of the Great Wu Dynasty, the fundamental resource, Meteorite Fine Gold, is running short. Mining from the outer domain has therefore become a necessity.


    "We understand all of this!" Yu Wen nods.


    Risks accompany opportunities.


    "I chose you because you are steady, not greedy for merit nor reckless. Exploring the outer domain is a long and drawn-out process, not an overnight task. You are the vanguard. In due course, the dynasty will amplify resources and manpower, forming larger exploration legions."


    Chu Yuan says: "Currently, your biggest task is not to go to dangerous places, but to mine resources for me from these stars."


    "I understand."


    Yu Wen nods.


    Although it''s humorous to think of exploring the universe with their current manpower, it is a process of continuous learning.


    The five Starry Sky Battleships temporarily dock on this star, and numerous puppets emerge.


    These are puppets made per Chu Yuan''s orders at the Puppet Department for mining resources in the outer domain. They possess no special abilities, only tremendous strength strictly for mining.


    The True Art of Artifact Refining contains many methods of creating these types of puppets.


    "Open an outer domain route. The resources will cycle back to Great Wu. The exploration here, for now, is handed over to you."


    Chu Yuan stands in the vast outer space, his eyes fixated on the Eternal Great World. It is still enormous. With a single step, he tears through the void and returns to the Eternal Great World.


    He is not alone and cannot linger in outer space for too long. In the kingdom, many other matters await his attention.


    For now, the outer domain can merely serve as a resource collection site.


    "Outer space is boundless and vast. It is also exactly the time for me to stretch my wings. Currently, it seems like a dangerous and bitter task in the outer universe, but the benefits are also large. In the end, the dynasty will need resources from the outer domain as supplements!"


    Yu Wen sees off Chu Yuan''s departure.


    Although he presently only controls five Starry Sky Battleships, he is aware that the emperor will continuously provide reinforcements.

 Chapter 446 Inspection of All World Schools【Fourth update】_1

    Exploring the outer realms with the Starry Sky Battleship was a long-term endeavor, and Chu Yuan was in no rush.


    His attention was now fully focused domestically.


    The Eternal Grand World was in chaos, and the battles between dynasties had managed to drag many forces into the fray.


    Chu Yuan paid no heed to these.


    What he needed to do most was to completely integrate and assimilate the powers of the five realms.


    Now that Dawu had so many resources, it has entered a stage of rapid development.


    During this time, the Dawu Academy had been built in all realms, with students gradually enrolling and the public starting to enter the Civilian Academy for cultivation.


    Chu Yuan was deeply concerned about the academy, it was a place to unite people''s hearts and unearth talents.


    "Chen Chu, Sea Demon, Tian Hong, Demon Abyss, Yuan Ling, our five realm academy system has just recently been established. Many citizens are still unfamiliar with the academy. We need to intensify our propaganda efforts. Apart from the army, citizens are to be civilians on ordinary days, and soldiers during wartime, providing a constant source of troops," Chu Yuan echoed.


    Chu Yuan issued a decree, announcing that he would personally inspect the five realm academies."


    In name, he is not only the Emperor of Dawu, but also the president of the academy. He cannot simply stay in the Imperial City. He sometimes needs to make inspections throughout the empire.


    An imperial edict was issued about Chu Yuan''s inspection of the Dawu academies.


    All the academies are preparing for the event as it''s a great honor to have the emperor present. Every educator within the academy hopes to cultivate outstanding talents and perform well in front of him.


    Half a month later.


    Chu Yuan officially inspected the Dawu Academy.


    This time, he only brought his Divine Army.


    Impressively, warships were rising into the sky from Dawu. As the Emperor of Dawu, president of the academy, and teacher of his subjects, Chu Yuan''s inspection of the academies naturally attracted a lot of attention.


    "Long live your majesty, may your reign be eternal!"


    Everywhere the mighty fleet passed, it inevitably drew the adoration of the people.


    The stronger the nation, the more self-confidence the people have, walking around with their heads held high.


    During the time of Chu Yuan''s fleet voyage within Dawu, he saw in the sky, within the national territory of Dawu, there seemed to be extremely dazzling radiance looming over the sky like a canopy, appearing like a crystalline layer.


    This was the fortune of Dawu nation, flowing with humanity and protecting its citizens.


    Within Dawu, Chu Yuan could mobilize the boundless power of national fortune, which would even pressure deities like Meng Tian.


    The first stop he made was the city of the Sea Demon Realm.


    Compared to other realms, the people here feared Dawu more, but contained admiration amidst that fear.


    They worshipped the strong, and the current ruler was Dawu, a powerful dynasty that could confront deities.


    "Hurry, the Emperor is here, go and see the Emperor!"


    "Our Emperor is a heroic ruler, far stronger countless times over than the previous ruler of this realm, the Demon Abyss Dynasty!"


    "If the dynasty is strong, then we too can reap the benefits!"


    Chu Yuan arrived at the Demon Abyss Realm Academy and saw countless students.


    Prior to Dawu''s arrival, cultivation resources in the Demon Abyss Realm were largely controlled by the royal family and wealthy nobles. Ordinary civilians could hardly get any. But with Dawu''s arrival, the situation was reversed, with resources being largely dispensed to civilians.


    Dawu established a merit system and a contribution system.


    If there are benefits, people will be motivated to contribute bravely.


    Those who did not want to surrender to Dawu and accept Dawu''s rule have already followed the crown prince of the Demon Abyss to the Eastern Realm Forbidden Area, leaving behind those who hoped to get more resources in Dawu and witness the difference that Dawu brings.


    "That''s the Emperor''s Divine Army!"


    "I heard that to join the Divine Army, you need a special ability and powerful strength, at least at the Void God level. The Divine Army is not subject to the control of the military department, and only listens to the Emperor''s orders. Joining the Divine Army is an extremely glorious achievement!"


    "But, the bar to joining the Divine Army is set too high."


    ...


    Seeing the sixty thousand Divine Army closely following beside the Emperor, many people showed faces full of admiration.


    The thought of not wanting to join the Divine Army was false, even the Void Gods and True Gods wanted to join the Divine Army, but the Divine Army wasn''t something they could join if they wished to.


    Once in the Divine Army, resource distribution is not restricted by the court but personally distributed by the Emperor, so all members can use a sufficient amount of elixir. They do not have to worry about resources for martial arts.


    Aren''t they desperate for resources?


    "Wait until I cultivate in the academy for a few years, then I can enlist in the military, make outstanding contributions, and become a military leader!"


    "Who doesn''t want to join the military? But it''s easy to join the regular army of the dynasty, while it''s extremely hard to join the elite troops."


    "My brother, with his cultivation at the deity level, joined the Demon God Army, but he was almost eliminated. It''s challenging to join the Demon God Army, let alone the Divine Army."


    "If the dynasty calls, I''ll be the first to pick up my weapon and follow the army onto the battlefield!"


    Countless students in the academy were looking at Chu Yuan in admiration and clenching their fists. The purpose of their cultivation is to hope to enter the Dawu Dynasty, the Dawu Army.


    The arrival of Dawu had disrupted the rule of the Demon Abyss Dynasty and reshuffled the order of power, giving more ordinary people the opportunity to cultivate and become stronger.

 Chapter 447 This Joke isnt Funny_1

    After leaving the Demon Abyss Realm, Emperor continued to inspect each realm''s academies.


    Chu Yuan traversed from the Demon Abyss Realm to the Origin Spirit Realm, then through the Tianhong Realm, and finally returned to Dawu.


    The Origin Spirit Realm was once ruled by the Origin Spirit Clan, a place where powers overlap and a complex web of influence exists.


    However, Dawu wouldn''t reason with these people, it directly suppressed them with its strong power. Your next journey awaits at empire


    What Chu Yuan wanted was the desire to instil loyalty in more subjects, providing Dawu with faith. Those clans that were once above everything else, governing countless creatures, any who dare to subvert the rule of the Imperial Dynasty, the court would show no mercy.


    After Chu Yuan inspected the Origin Spirit Realm, he then proceeded to the Tianhong Realm.


    Out of the three Celestial God Realms, Tianhong Realm was doing the best.


    After all, the Sovereign of Tianhong Realm, the Tianhong Clan, remained intact. They had not suffered from conquest, and all the powerful figures joined Dawu, implementing measures of Dawu.


    They were greeted with a sea of people.


    Upon seeing Dawu descend upon the main city of the Tianhong Realm, countless citizens came out to greet them.


    "This is our Emperor, wise and brave!"


    "Although our Dawu is still a Seven-Star Dynasty, I think it''s no worse than the Eight-Star Dynasty!"


    "With the grace of the emperor, if there comes a day when we become citizens of the empire, it would surely be an honor!"


    ...


    Countless citizens watched, their faces excited. The more wise and brave their Emperor is, the more confidence the citizens have in the state.


    "Your Majesty, The Tianhong Realm has fully implemented the three-college system. In just this period, the number of discovered talents has increased more than tenfold than ours!"


    The Celestial God of Tianhong was excited as he reported to Chu Yuan.


    A lot of talent had been discovered recently.


    What he found was that after becoming a citizen of Dawu, the chance of a genius emerging greatly increased. It seemed as though the power of Dawu''s national destiny was protecting all beings, causing talents that many people had not previously revealed, to be stimulated.


    The way of humanity was a river best suited for the human race.


    "The three-college system is the foundation of the Imperial Dynasty. I am inspecting the academies of all realms personally, to see their development. I understand that the academy system is beneficial to the people, but not to some. After all, it has harmed some interest groups."


    Chu Yuan stated, "The Junior Academy, training talented youngsters. If the youth are strong, Dawu is strong. The youth are the cornerstone of a nation. They are nurtured from a young age, and identify more with the Imperial Dynasty."


    "The Military Academy is located within the army, a place for the military to practice martial arts."


    "The Civil Academy is for the general public, providing a place for the common people to cultivate themselves."


    The Celestial God of Tianhong nodded in agreement. The three-college system sounded simple, but the implementation was extremely difficult.


    The assassin thought he had expertly disguised himself by disappearing into the crowd.


    But what he didn''t realize was that a Tenth Level Celestial God like him couldn''t hide at all. The moment he entered the Dawu territory, Chu Yuan detected him and locked onto him with the power of the national destiny, unbeknownst to the assailant.


    The strongest trait of the Imperial Classic isn''t an increase in personal battle strength, but the influence of the national fortune!


    The way of humanity covered the entirety of Dawu. If a few regular fishes had come, Chu Yuan wouldn''t care. However, for a Tenth Level Celestial God like this assassin to set foot on his territory, he would be observed and suppressed by the national fortune.


    The infinite national fortune condensed into a giant hand, driven by Chu Yuan personally. The force that this assassin was resisting was not that of a powerful individual but an entire Dynasty. Even a Divine God would be greatly restrained, let alone a Tenth Level Celestial God like him.


    "Hmph!"


    Seeing his attack fail, he immediately retreated, his mana impulsively surging, intending to cause a massacre in the main city of the Tianhong Realm.


    "You dare!" The Celestial God of Tianhong was enraged.


    It takes only a minute for a Tenth Level Celestial God to obliterate a city.


    "He can''t do it."


    Just as his mana was ready to be released, the national fortune sealed him off. One palm strike later, the assassin got suppressed.


    "Such a strong national fortune!"


    It was like bearing the weight of a mountain range, the assassin had difficulty moving. His eyes swiveled around, and he suddenly bolted to the sky, bursting into a wild laughter, "Haha, Emperor of Dawu, you really live up to your reputation. Although I wasn''t able to assassinate you today, what can you do to me?"


    How arrogant!


    Being so insolent on Dawu territory!


    "Looking for death!"


    Chu Yuan waved his hand. Suddenly, a large seal appeared across the sky, transforming in the void into a celestial dome. It''s deep blue color represented the magnetic storm, suppressing everything with the power of all living beings.


    "This seal!"


    The assassin''s gaze flickered, and his face changed drastically.


    Boom! The seal rumbled, the assassin who had just bolted into the sky was smashed down, covered in blood, and was severely injured.


    "What... What kind of power is this!"


    He felt fear creeping in.


    He didn''t know that the large seal had fused with the magnetic peak, increasing its power. When it suppressed him with the power of national fortune, there was no way a Tenth Level Celestial God like him could stop it.


    "Emperor of Dawu, are you still determined to kill me? You should know who I am!" The assassin yelled, "It''s all just a joke."


    "This joke isn''t funny."


    Chu Yuan said, "And the other one, come out too."


    Enhance your reading experience by removing ads:


    Remove Ads Now

 Chapter 448 Plan Failed_1

    The large seal descended, making it difficult for the assassin to move.


    He was not just fighting a single person, but the entire Imperial Dynasty''s fate and fortune.


    "You wish to kill me? It''s not that easy!"


    Bellowing wildly, the assassin unleashed his peerless strike once again.


    At the same moment, with the assassin''s outburst, a figure vaguely appeared high above in the sky. He pushed a palm forward, and a beam of profound light shot down. It was the power of a Mystic God-level being, tearing through the spatial barrier.


    The unparalleled assassin infiltrated Dawu, confusing Chu Yuan.


    The Mystic God hid in the sky, delivering a deadly blow.


    He was the most terrifying one.


    They knew that if they attacked Chu Yuan within the Imperial City, they would not succeed. So they carefully chose a time when he left the city. Their calculations were impeccably accurate.


    The only miscalculation was that they didn''t expect Chu Yuan to discover the infiltration of the assassin.


    Ignoring the assassin''s assassination, Chu Yuan, like lightning, pulled out the Forbidden Divine Bow, and shot an arrow at the god, hitting the beam of light. It immediately shattered and locked onto the Mystic God, violently exploding on his body.


    "What kind of bow and arrow is this!" The Mystic God exclaimed in shock.


    Although he was manipulating the power of the Mystic God, and clashed with the Divine Bow, the exploding power of it still drove him back severely.


    Chu Yuan, his eyes fixed on the Mystic God, shot another arrow from the Divine Bow, and another streak of light chased after the Mystic God.


    The Mystic God resisted continuously. He roared in anger. The power of the Divine Bow was enormous. It was a forbidden artifact that could be used only once. Even he was under enormous pressure at this moment.


    Three arrows in a row, he had already borne the power of the Divine Bow three times. Wounds appeared on his body, and the scattering god-killing light was like ten million sharp knives cutting into him.


    Meanwhile, in the Imperial City of Dawu.


    "The Martial Emperor has finally left the Imperial City. Seizing the opportunity, we will break into his Imperial City today, seize the treasure of the Great Wu Dynasty, and if possible, take another Imperial-level Divine Artifact. Then, in the Forbidden East, the strength will greatly increase, and there might even be a chance of regaining the former peak in these chaotic times!"


    The Mystic God of the East appeared in Dawu.


    This time, he didn''t strike from within the sky. He was here in person.


    "Imperial City of Dawu!"


    The Mystic God from the East, gripping the Forbidden Divine Knife, launched a heaven-breaking blade light that fell fiercely on the Imperial City.


    "It''s bad, a Mystic God is making a move!"


    All the powerhouses in the Imperial City were both shocked and angered.


    Countless subjects looked at Ning Xiuchen, voices filled with excitement.


    "You will never be able to imagine the depth of our Dawu!"


    Ning Xiuchen sneered.


    He deeply understood that without the many Imperial Divine Elixers provided by Chu Yuan, he would not have been able to break through to the Mystic God in a few months.


    Now, Dawu was his everything.


    "A newly advanced Mystic God dares to be so arrogant in front of me!"


    Provoked by Ning Xiuchen, the Mystic God from the East was filled with killing intent. He had carefully chosen a great opportunity this time, and didn''t want to retreat just like this. The Forbidden Divine Knife slashed out, splitting both mountains and rivers, and even the stars.


    A Mystic God controlling an Imperial-level Divine Artifact was terrifying.


    However, Ning Xiuchen wasn''t afraid at all and looked at the Mystic God from the East coldly. He formed a vortex with a palm wave, and the infinite national fate also augmented his body. The Sound Thunder Sword Formation moved again, all swords gathered together and struck against the sky.


    Boom! The power of the All Swords As One exploded and forcefully held back the Mystic God from the East.


    In this explosion, he was forced to retreat violently. Before he could steady himself, Ning Xiuchen advanced a step forward and launched a palm strike. The sky was filled with palm shadows, all inextricably linked with Dawu, exuding an enormous aura.


    "Damn it!"


    The embodiment of national fate could block him just by manipulating the Sound Thunder Sword Formation. Adding Ning Xiuchen made him feel like he had no chance.


    Regardless of how he calculated, he didn''t foresee that Dawu would have a Mystic God.


    Even though the Imperial Banquet revealed Dawu''s measure to resist the Mystic God, that was merely a dead object, there were countless ways to deal with it. But a real Mystic God could move and exude power, and the resulting threat had increased at least tenfold.


    All Swords As One!


    The Sound Thunder Sword Formation struck again!


    Infinite national fortune formed a confining cage that crushed him!


    Ning Xiuchen''s combat power was unleashed. He had many healing elixirs in hand and didn''t worry about exhaustion at all. Directly stimulating his full strength and cooperating with Dawu''s national fate, he pressured the Mystic God from the East.


    Explore new worlds at empire


    He never imagined that the result would be like this.


    "If Dawu had burst out and injured Meng Tian, the Mystic God, at that time, and if the Emperor of Dawu had returned, I might have been suppressed and slowly refined by them. My cultivation would have vanished smoke in thin air. Damn it, this plan has failed again!"


    Mystic Gods are all very cautious about their lives.


    He was afraid that Dawu would come up with some unexpected measures again.


    The Mystic God from the East sent a signal, and with one slash, broke through the void and left the Great Wu Dynasty.


    Enhance your reading experience by removing ads:


    Remove Ads Now

 Chapter 449 Main Task, Two Choices - Part 1

    Inside the main city of the Celestial Rainbow realm.


    The assassin couldn''t lift his head under the suppression of Dawu''s national seal.


    The mysterious god who made a move kept trying to break the divine archery bow, but the strength this bow shot was strange and fierce, specifically designed to assail the power of the mysterious god. The collision of energy kept him at bay.


    Arrow by arrow, each arrow exploded, sweeping away the previous power of divinity destruction, amplifying the force of the next arrow.


    Boom! Nine arrows in a row, the mysterious god was continually blocked high in the sky, unable to come down, especially the resultant explosion of divine power, it caused the surrounding space-time to tremble, keeping him confined. The surge of waves caused him to spit out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it, how many arrows does he still have!"


    With his knowledge, he could see that this was not a divine artifact, but a special kind of prohibited item, meant to be used up.


    "What? The Eastern Dawn Mysterious God has retreated, Dawu has a real Mysterious God as a foothold, with the national fortune sweeping and suppressing, the plan has failed, retreat quickly!"


    He suddenly received this message.


    "Retreat!" The mysterious god sent a message to the assassin.


    "Cheng Fa Mysterious God, I can''t retreat at all. Dawu''s national seal has suppressed me. Save me!"


    The assassin cried for help.


    "Mad god battle axe!"


    Cheng Fa Mysterious God, carrying the pressure brought by the divine archery bow, swung his axe. It was an earth-shattering blow, striking heavily on Dawu''s national seal.


    Boom! Dawu''s national seal remained still, its body is as hard as rock, now protected by the force of the national fortune, his axe merely a royal divine artifact, it could not break the Dawu''s national seal that had merged with a half god-grade divine artifact.


    "This seal has the power of the primal magnetic force, a primal magnetic divine stone that can only be obtained from the relics of the divine mountain!"


    Cheng Fa mysterious god was alarmed and yelled: "Emperor of Dawu, let him go, and this god will leave immediately!"


    "Do you have the privilege of negotiating with us?"


    The arrows shot out again, the stream of light howled, the power of god destruction exploded on Cheng Fa''s body, chaotic light scattering, causing him to roll over and over again, his face as pale as paper.


    "You!"


    Just as he started to speak out, another arrow hit him.


    Cheng Fa Mysterious God was extremely frustrated. It had been a long time since he had become a mysterious god and felt this upset. As a mysterious god, he could not even touch the edge of his opponent.


    "Save me, save me!"


    The assassin called for help.


    "Don''t worry, this god will save you!"


    The god of the heavenly realm, who was also a powerful force in the Eastern Dawn Forbidden Land, once again launched an attack, fiercely striking forward.


    Chu Yuan''s eyes flashed, the emperor''s sword sheath flew out, clashing with the giant axe in mid-air. All of a sudden, the giant axe split into two halves at the moment of collision.


    "Host, please note, the current main quest has two completion choices, one is to conquer the strong ones in the Eastern Dawn Forbidden Land, the other is to kill all the entities above the heavenly god in the Eastern Dawn Forbidden Land, leaving nobody alive, depending on the different choices of completion, the reward will also be different."


    The system reminded.


    "Choice of conquest and killing."


    Chu Yuan was carefully contemplating, saying, "The two choices of completion are different, what will be the difference in rewards?"


    "There will be a huge difference, one is the reward for conquest, and the other is the reward for killing."


    Read exclusive content at empire


    The system prompted, "The Destiny Points remain unchanged. For the conquest option, the host will procure the Tian Gang Tower, a god-grade divine artifact. For killing, the host will procure the god-grade divine artifact, Divine Bell of Destruction. In addition, aside from some basic unchanged parts, both the conquest option and the killing option will get extra different surprises.


    How to do it, depends on the choice of the system, but note that if the host chooses the conquest option, the system will give absolute control over the conquered, and the divine artifact fragment issued will also be different."


    "Additional surprises?"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes narrowed slightly. The system''s spoiler of some rewards made him interested: "These extra surprises seem to be even more precious than the god-grade divine artifacts. Conquest gets the Tian Gang Tower, and killing gets the Divine Bell of Destruction.


    This is interesting, it''s more fun than the usual choices, completing the main quests in different ways, resulting in different rewards."


    Of course, he was well aware.


    Now it was still too early to talk about destroying the Eastern Dawn Forbidden Land.


    "Majestic!"


    "Majestic!"


    "Majestic!"


    At this moment, watching a tenfold heavenly god being suppressed and killed, and a mysterious god fleeing in embarrassment, all people saw it and they screamed out in excitement.


    The emperor represented the might of a country and the existence that protected the dawn of life.


    "The campuses of the various realms have been patrolled, and it is now a period of stable development. Various rules and regulations are also gradually being perfected. These still need me to oversee, the campus is the foundation of the dynasty, an important place."


    Chu Yuan returned to Dawu with his fleet.


    "The Eastern Dawn Forbidden Land has become the enemy Dawu aims to flatten. The army still needs to continue expanding and training extensively."


    Chu Yuan understood that the power within the Eastern Dawn Forbidden Land was extremely powerful.


    "Welcome back, Your Majesty!"


    Inside the Imperial City of Dawu, many court officials knelt down to welcome Chu Yuan''s return.


    Even though Ning Xiuchen had become a mysterious god, he didn''t dare to overstep, he also knelt down with his mysterious god''s body.


    Without Dawu, there would be no him.


    "Rise." Chu Yuan spoke indifferently: "Convene a court meeting. I need to convey to you the future actions of the dynasty."


    Enhance your reading experience by removing ads:


    Remove Ads Now

 Chapter 450 450

    The nation''s strength greatly increased.


    Existing military formations were no longer enough, Chu Yuan decided to set up another army corps.


    The Light and Dark Corps.


    The Light Corps primarily recruited from the Three Realms of Tianhong, Yuanling, and Chenchu.


    The Dark Corps mainly recruited from the Sea Demon and Demon Abyss realms, serving as a standing army that could be extensively used for recruitment.


    One Yin and one Yang, one light and one dark, the Light and Dark Corps.


    The recruitment of the two major corps caused a stir and attracted the strong from the Five Realms to eagerly sign up.


    "Your Majesty, I have received an invitation. Quanjiang City will host an Artifact Refining competition in a month. Many Refining Masters and even Celestial God-level beings will attend. I was thinking of going to Quanjiang City to get to know the world''s Refining Masters. I came to seek Your Majesty''s approval."


    Ouyang Ming reported to Chu Yuan.


    "Quanjiang City, Artifact Refining Competition." Chu Yuan said, "I''ve heard of Quanjiang City. Quanjiang ancestors are Xuan God powerhouses, and the competition will indeed attract many people. You should attend, show off the artifact refining ability of Dawu''s holy city, and attract a large number of excellent Refining Masters when word gets out."


    "That was my idea as well." Ouyang Ming said.


    "However, the journey to Quanjiang City is long. In addition to providing you with a Starry Sky Battleship, I will also assign him to accompany you."


    The Sacred Puppet appeared.


    He was previously stationed in Demon Abyss City, but now he is no longer needed there.


    "This puppet!"


    Ouyang Ming''s eyes lit up as he circled around the Sacred Puppet, saying, "Your Majesty, this seems to be the Sacred Puppet recorded in the True Explanation of Artifact Refining."


    "Correct, this Sacred Puppet''s attack power is comparable to the fifth tier of Celestial God, but it can withstand the impact of Xuan God''s power. There''s no better guard for you. And this time, I''ve also equipped it with exclusive weapons."


    Chu Yuan handed the God Shooting Bow to the Sacred Puppet.


    The Sacred Puppet''s attack power was too weak. But now with the God Shooting Bow, this weakness would be compensated for.


    "I will depart for Quanjiang City tomorrow!"


    The Emperor assigned the Sacred Puppet to protect him personally, so even if he encountered Xuan God-level beings, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    "Long live the Emperor."


    After Ouyang Ming withdrew, Chu Yuan summoned Ning Xiuchen to see him.


    "Ning Xiuchen, do you know about the demons inside the Demon God Abyss?"


    Chu Yuan surged with power, dispelling the Demonic Qi, and he descended even further.


    "At this point, even a Celestial God cannot stay for long. Over time, the malicious energy will enter their bodies, turning them into beasts, forever lost within, becoming a walking corpse!"


    Ning Xiuchen sensed the presence of demons. He tore open the Demonic Qi in front of him, and saw more than a dozen demons floating about.


    "At the Void God Realm."


    Chu Yuan used the Great Sealing Technique, the chain-like seals piercing the bodies of the demons, sweeping them all into the national seal.


    They were sealed in the national seal, suppressed by the power of national destiny.


    He saw that inside the national seal, the dozen or so demons lowered their heads and fell into a deep sleep.


    "The Great Sealing Technique is really useful. It can seal mana, it can seal souls, especially for the demons, who are strong but not intelligent. It directly seals their core demon spheres!"


    Every Divine Ability that Chu Yuan mastered made people envious.


    Ning Xiuchen thought to himself.


    "Can you sense the presence of more demons?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "No problem!"


    Ning Xiuchen affirmed.


    The two went deeper while sealing the demons they encountered, capturing more than a thousand in just a few days. Each demon was at the Void God level, with even one at the Celestial God level.


    "I knew there were many terrifying demons in the Demon God Abyss, but I didn''t expect there to be so many. It''s as if they are endless!"


    Despite having reached the Xuan God level, Ning Xiuchen was still filled with trepidation towards the Demon God Abyss, and carefully advised, "Your Majesty, we''ve been going deeper for a day, but it feels as if we have only scratched the surface. It''s as if a world belonging to the demons has been created, and it wouldn''t surprise me if there were beings as powerful as the Supreme God."


    "When I went to the Outer Realms, I found that the Eternal Great World is a world in name, but its area is comparable to a giant galaxy, unimaginable. But what I''m most curious about is, what is the origin of this Demonic Qi? Even beings at the level of the Ancient Five Emperors can''t figure it out."


    Chu Yuan was filled with curiosity.


    The Demon God Abyss was the greatest mystery within the Eternal Great World.


    Experience exclusive tales on empire


    "No one can explain that, the Demon God Abyss has always been a forbidden place."


    While hunting for demons, the two continued their conversation.


    Ning Xiuchen shook his head, "Even the Supreme God can''t explain it. My knowledge doesn''t even constitute the tip of the iceberg. Perhaps only a deity who is powerful enough to control a realm would know."


    Suddenly!


    While the two were talking, the Demonic Qi in front of them was torn apart. They saw a pitch-black, gloomy demon cave on the mountainside.


    Enhance your reading experience by removing ads:


    Remove Ads Now

 Chapter 451 Abyss Demon Cave_1

    Meanwhile, Ouyang Ming left the Great Wu.


    This participation was a grand opportunity to interact with many artifact refining sanctuaries and artisans from all over the world. His mission: to represent Great Wu and recruit more refining masters.


    A starry sky battleship roared into the sky, heading directly towards Quanjiang City.


    "At present, the national power is increasing too quickly, changing with every passing day, and we are in dire need of more refining masters to meet the needs of the imperial dynasty, particularly those who are excellent, powerful, especially at the level of celestial gods."


    Ouyang Ming sat inside the starry sky battleship, constantly thinking.


    Besides him, only two Celestial God-class refining masters had joined the casting department after the last imperial feast, otherwise, he would not make his way to Quanjiang city at this time.


    Boom!


    But not long after he left the Great Wu territory, a huge Divine Being''s hand suddenly fell from the sky, fiercely bombarding the starry sky battleship.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the starry sky battleship activated its defensive settings.


    Despite a hard shake, it did not collapse.


    "This battleship managed to resist my attack. The Great Wu has come up with some strange equipment again. This isn''t like their previous battleships, it''s stronger!"


    Cheng Fa, the Divine Being, appeared, coldly watching the starry sky battleship: "Good equipment, even I am moved. This time, I will take the people inside back to Dongchu forbidden land, kill their fighting spirit. Martial Emperor, you made me suffer a big loss last time, we are not done yet!"


    He had not returned to the Dongchu forbidden land ever since he left the Great Wu and had been hiding.


    In the Great Wu, he dared not take action.


    But once out of the Great Wu, it was a different story.


    "Want to take away the starry sky battleship? His Majesty has long expected that your Dongchu forbidden land would not give up easily, so preparations have been made."


    Ouyang Ming was not flustered, his voice echoed from inside the battleship.


    "Stop talking nonsense, Do you think you can protect yourself with this ship alone? You are overestimating yourself. I can''t do much to your Great Wu Emperor within the Great Wu, but dealing with one person is easy!"


    The hand of Cheng Fa the Divine Being reached out, defying the heavens, engulfing and lifting up the giant ship.


    "Boom!"


    A burst of holy light suddenly exploded. A holy puppet appeared and blocked the god''s hand.


    The shockwave exploded, and the holy puppet stood still.


    "Another mysterious powerful being, this is actually a puppet capable of blocking a Divine Being''s attack!"


    A dirty and impure breath came from within the Demon Cave. The sounds of the demons'' roaring echoes caused the heart to tremble with terror.


    Barely into the cave, Chu Yuan spotted countless bodies dragged in. The bodies, dried up like mummies, had their divine rules and mana devoured by the demons.


    The moment he walked in, nearly a thousand demons rushed over. Their hideous forms made the weakest among them as powerful as a void God.


    If the Demon Abyss was divided into eighteen layers, they were at least ten layers down, ensuring that all the demons they met would not be weak.


    "Hum!"


    Ning Xiuchen made a cold sound.


    With a wave of his hand, the power of the divine soul suppressed these demons, rendering them immobile. Following this, they were sealed in place by Chu Yuan using the Great Sealing Technique.


    "Without the Great Sealing Technique, it would be difficult to make these demons behave!" Ning Xiuchen commented.


    Suddenly! At that moment, a sharper noise came from deep inside the Demon Cave. In an instant, tens of thousands of hideous, terrifying demons rushed out.


    Ordinary creatures would avoid the presence of a divine soul, but not these demons. They didn''t have any intelligence or wisdom, comparable to wild beasts, even if they reached the power level of a divine soul, their wisdom would not be greater than that of a wild beast.


    Encountering the breath of living beings, they would swarm all at once.


    Among this batch of assaulting demons, several heavenly gods had already appeared.


    "Good, so many demons, all sealed, will be a great boost to the power of the Imperial Dynasty!"


    Ning Xiuchen freely made his move.


    The Demon Cave twisted and turned, seemingly to have hollowed out the mountain wall, creating numerous smaller Demon Caves inside.


    In each small Demon Cave, there was a large number of demons grouped together.


    "It''s unfortunate that the value of these demons is too low, they''re troublesome to deal with and hard to control. Even if they possess Heavenly God strength, there are no Heavenly God laws and divine source fluid when they are killed, making the effort not worth the outcome. They''re also troublesome to use, and without special methods, few would be willing to deal with them."


    Ning Xiuchen sighed.


    Even though these demons were said to be comparable to Heavenly God''s strength, they were much weaker than true Heavenly Gods, possessing no laws of power or subtleties of Divine Abilities. They only fought barbarously with their brute strength.


    The difference was like between someone fully armed and equipped and another unarmed.


    However, there were many demons in the Demon Abyss, and sometimes quantity could overcome all.


    All the way down, Chu Yuan had already captured at least more than a dozen Heavenly God demons.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Thumping sounds of a beating heart echoed out!


    In the deepest part of the Demon Cave, a bizarre red light was seen, followed by a gigantic demon making swallowing noises, as if it had laid eyes on its most desired prey. Then, it directly pounced out.


    Enhance your reading experience by removing ads:


    Remove Ads Now

 Chapter 452 Monster Legion_1

    A massive, pitch-black demon emerged from the depths of the Demon Cave, hissing noises escaping from its mouth.


    This demon looked extremely peculiar. It had just a single eye, located in the center of its head, tilted sideways. Inside, whirls of Demonic Qi brewed, preparing some terrifying Divine Abilities.


    "Cyclops?"


    Chu Yuan blurted out the word first.No?v(el)B\\jnn


    "One-eyed demon!"


    Ning Xiuchen warned with seriousness, "I didn''t expect to find a one-eyed demon here. Your Majesty, be careful of its eye. That''s the Eye of Catastrophe. It can unleash catastrophic forces from its eyeball, a potent Divine Ability."


    Immediately after the appearance of the one-eyed demon, a palm came swatting over.


    Its palm was quite unusual, webbed like a frog''s.


    Sharp hooks ended each of its fingers.


    "I''ll deal with it!"


    Despite the one-eyed demon being slightly stronger than the typical Xuan divine demon, Ning Xiuchen still held ample confidence, his formidable power suppressing the scene.


    He clashed with the one-eyed demon in an instant. If it came down to raw physical strength, the demon would be stronger than Ning Xiuchen, but the latter''s forte was his Divine Abilities.


    "Soul Devouring Domain, Xuan Divine Power!" Your next read awaits at empire


    Ning Xiuchen activated his Soul Devouring Domain.


    The one-eyed demon, unconcerned, charged right in. With each step it took, Demonic Qi erupted from within, emitting a toxic scent akin to the universe decaying and spewing forth venomous tributaries. The Xuan Divine was rather uncomfortable with it.


    "Troublesome!"


    Ning Xiuchen''s Soul Devouring Domain could devour the chaotic souls of others.


    However, this one-eyed demon was special, its core was a demonic pearl, void of soul. It being fundamentally chaotic, naturally wasn''t afraid of Ning Xiuchen''s Soul Devouring Domain.


    "Hmph! Even if I can''t eat the soul, I can still suppress you with my formidable Mana!"


    Upon becoming a Xuan Divine, Ning Xiuchen was brimming with confidence; he refused to feel helpless in the face of a mere demon.


    Boom!


    A massive mana vortex appeared above his head, spinning and possessing a mighty gravitational pull. The one-eyed demon was instantly trapped within it.


    However, the Eye of Catastrophe from the one-eyed demon suddenly emitted a dazzling light. The catastrophic beam shot out instantly broke the vortex, before piercing through everything in its path, leading to catastrophe everywhere and aiming at Chu Yuan.


    "Sovereign Demon Suppression!"


    Chu Yuan watched the battlefield, his palm covered the sky, pulling out a brilliant celestial dome. He transformed the power of the River of Human Dao into an even stronger suppressive force. A hand appeared, reaching out to grasp a Xuan God Demonic Beast.


    Ning Xiuchen''s eyes flashed, and he acted to stop the other two demons.


    Though the demon had a power comparable to Xuan God, it was too clumsy in using it. Without the special environment of the Demon God Abyss, it was just a bit stronger than a Ten Heavenly God, and was directly suppressed onto the ground.


    Chu Yuan grasped with his large hand, and the demon disappeared, being taken into the national seal.


    Following the same method, another Demon was taken, leaving only the one-eyed demon.


    "Hold!"


    The one-eyed demon tried to use the Eye of Catastrophe, but was stopped by Ning Xiuchen with a single finger. Then, the Stele to Pacify Hell and Enthrone God rotated quickly, disappearing into the Demon Lair.


    At this moment, within Chu Yuan''s national seal, there were a large number of demons, and the power of the national fate turned into a sky, suppressing the demons.


    The Six Steles of Divine Enthronement to Pacify Hell rotated. The mysterious power spread out, forming ripples like a starry cloud.


    "I didn''t expect the Stele to Pacify Hell and Enthrone God to have such a wonderful use."


    In the past, Chu Yuan rarely used the Stele to Pacify Hell and Enthrone God. He upgraded it for the purpose of strengthening the Hell Army, but what surprised him was that it was so useful for suppressing demons.


    The Stele to Pacify Hell and Enthronement God suppressed hell, sealed gods, and rolled out a strong oppressive power.


    Especially after it has been upgraded to the Royal level, its power is nearing that of Emperor''s Divine Artifact and can suppress Xuan God level demons.


    "With the Stele to Pacify Hell and Enthronement God, one should be able to forcibly control these demons, forming a demon army. The demons in the Demon God Abyss are inexhaustible and there are countless of them. There is no need to worry about exhaustion."


    Chu Yuan thought to himself.


    "Great Devouring Technique!"


    The power of devouring was released, and the rolling power within the Demon Lair converged towards Chu Yuan, creating a force that devoured everything.


    In a few moments, the Demonic Qi in the Demon Lair was completely gone, and the world became much brighter.


    In front of Chu Yuan, tens of thousands of black orbs appeared.


    "What is this?" Ning Xiuchen exclaimed. "Is this Demonic Qi condensed into orbs? Each one is brimming with Demonic Qi!"


    "Exactly, a Demon only displays its maximum battle power in a Demonic Qi environment. I''ve used the Great Devouring Technique to absorb and concentrate the Demonic Qi, then used the Great Sealing Technique to seal it. During battle, it can become a small Demon Realm."


    As Chu Yuan left the Demon Lair, he continued to devour and condense. "During this relatively peaceful time, we should capture more Demons to form a Demon Army."

 Chapter 453 Slaying a Hundred Gods_1

    This time, Chu Yuan stayed in the Demon Abyss for a very long time.


    He sealed five demon beasts at the Xuan God level. Together, they possessed formidable strength, enough to entangle with powerful beings like Meng Tian.


    The smooth sealing process owed much to the Prison Suppression Divine Enthronement Stele, a divine artifact with special abilities. Otherwise, even divine artifacts of imperial-grade like the Dongchu Divine Knife could only slay the demons, making sealing an impossibility.


    As for others, there were countless demons above the level of communing with Gods.


    "A well-controlled demon corps can prove to be a trump card, instilling fear in the heart of the enemy."


    Chu Yuan returned to the Imperial City.


    He had received numerous reports. The short period of peace had been disrupted. Near Dawu''s territory, large forces emerged and continuously converged. From the information gathered, the powerful beings dispatched from the East Chu Forbidden Area had arrived.


    They had suffered several losses at the hands of Chu Yuan.


    As their scheme to forcefully trespass into Dawu''s territory to assassinate the leaders had failed, they had no other choice but to resort to conventional warfare strategies, aiming to capture Dawu''s territory.


    "Your Majesty, on my trip to Quanjiang City, I brought back two of my colleagues, and they are willing to serve Dawu."


    Inside the Divine Martial Hall, Ouyang Ming stepped forward, followed by a middle-aged man and an old man.


    They were at the second and third level of the Celestial God realm, respectively.


    "Li Yu, Sun Kun pay our respects to Your Majesty!"


    The two Celestial Gods respectfully paid their obeisance.


    "Please rise, both of you. Since you have entered my Casting Department, you are Dawu''s people. Ouyang Ming must have already informed you about certain matters, so I won''t reiterate them. You two will serve the Casting Department under his command," Chu Yuan ordered.


    Ouyang Ming had shone brightly in the Refining Holy Ground with his unique refining skills, overpowering everyone present, thus convincing many refining masters and arousing their curiosity in Dawu.


    Li Yu and Sun Kun immediately joined Dawu without hesitation.


    However, many people remained cautious and dared not pledge allegiance hastily. Instead, they chose to first visit Dawu, serve as Guest Elders in the Refining Holy Ground, and evaluate Dawu''s future development before deciding whether to join Dawu.


    Chu Yuan understood their caution.


    He did not pressurize them either.


    For now, the Refining Holy Ground needed to focus on spreading its reputation and creating a vacuum effect, akin to a magnet, persistently attracting refining masters from all over the world.


    Moreover, Dawu had the Taiyi Pill Furnace producing imperial grade Divine Elixirs without pause.


    Even the formerly Tianhong Sect, with several True God limit beings near the Celestial God state, made rapid progress after suddenly receiving so many Laws.


    His approach was extremely extravagant.


    If he allowed more people to refine the Laws slowly, strengthening their foundation, thousands or tens of thousands of years later, they would have cultivated more Celestial Gods.


    However, Chu Yuan couldn''t afford to wait that long.


    Once the Celestial God Law was used up, he would just slay the enemy''s Celestial Gods and continue extracting more.


    Emperor''s overbearing nature was clearly visible.


    "The battle is inevitable. Currently, it''s the initial stage of combat, with both sides mobilizing their forces. The East Chu Forbidden Area is far away from Dawu; moving their troops here requires time," stated Chu Yuan.


    If it were a matter of a single star, they could dispatch a Xuan God casually. However, after suffering such losses, the East Chu Forbidden Area wouldn''t send their forces recklessly.


    "Mobilize the main forces of the Loyal and Courageous King and keep the standby forces ready to move at any time. Ning Xiuchen, you would be in charge of controlling the battlefield on the side of the East Chu Forbidden Area. Before the start of the main battle, there might be minor skirmishes happening," continued Chu Yuan.


    "The Demon God Army, Divine Martial Army, Punishment Army, and Phoenix Army should all stay ready for intermittent attacks."


    "Ning Xiuchen, you should be ready to provide support at any point."


    "Yes!" Ning Xiuchen nodded in acknowledgment.


    The Emperor still had a demon corps in his hands, waiting to be used. The moment they are released, it will undoubtedly stir a storm.


    "The Warship Corps, led by the Starry Sky Battleship, are to investigate and gather information. The Shadow Kill Army will accompany the other armies ready to strike anytime. As for the various mobilizations of the forces, the Loyal and Courageous King will take control of the overall situation to establish an early advantage," Chu Yuan commanded, controlling the overall situation.


    "I am already preparing for it. But what about the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu, how do you plan to handle that, Your Majesty?" Lu Qianfu was more concerned about the other side, a single East Chu Forbidden Area was already putting a lot of pressure.


    "I will handle the matters of the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu. Loyal and Courageous King, you need not worry," Chu Yuan assured. "I plan to give them a grand present this time."


    Ning Xiuchen chuckled. He already knew what this grand present was.


    The present, once given, would undoubtedly give the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu a tough time. Just the thought of it was highly entertaining. He was already looking forward to it.


    "Ding! The current side mission has been issued, Hundred Gods Slaying, slaying a hundred Celestial Gods. Current Progress (0/100)."


    [Note: Only when the people of Dawu slay the Celestial Gods, the mission progress will be updated.]

 Chapter 454 Use Everything to the Extreme [Fourth Update]_1

    The Slaughter of a Hundred Gods, killing a hundred celestial gods.


    "You all go prepare. This battle will not end quickly; it will persist for a long time."


    Chu Yuan looked at his task, dismissed the court meeting, and instructed his ministers and officials to prepare.


    Wars are the eternal theme. The major imperial dynasties and clans wage wars; the powerful rule as kings, the defeated are seen as bandits. Winners take all, losers lose everything.


    The same is true in the Eternal Great World. Killing never stops.


    The battle is about to begin. Even facing Dongchu Forbidden Land, the soldiers are extremely excited. It is a great opportunity to contribute to the nation''s glory.


    The Five Elements Legion, the seven standing legions of Light and Darkness set forth to the front line. Instead of attacking immediately, they hoard their troops, establish defense fortresses, remain within the protection of their nation''s fortune, and avoid frivolous attacks.


    Although Dongchu Forbidden Land boasts formidable power and ample reserves, it dares not attack recklessly.


    Dawu has Xuan Shen. Within Dawu''s borders, the Martial Emperor can leverage tremendous national luck to suppress the enemies. They have to invade step by step, encroaching on territories and gradually unravel Dawu''s national luck.


    "Don''t attack recklessly, especially not recklessly entering Dawu''s territory now. Have you seen their national luck? It''s like a heavy sky descends, even a celestial god that enters will get suppressed immediately."


    In Dongchu Forbidden Land, a formidable army gazes at the Great Wu Dynasty''s territories.


    The national fortune is strong, the radiance intense, like a sweeping torrent.


    The reserves of Forbidden Land are not endless. Over countless years, who knows how many Forbidden Lands have been demoted. They also want to consume Dawu''s reserves to strengthen themselves.


    "Great Wu Emperor can kill ten celestial gods solely with national luck. Even if a Xuan Shen enters Dawu, it will not likely gain an advantage. In extremis, he can even drag a few Xuan Shens to the grave. We can''t afford this price, so we must fight this battle steadily!"


    Strong figures from Dongchu Forbidden Land discuss the matter.


    "I heard that Everlasting Empire of Qingmu is also planning to send two Xuan Shens and a large number of strong forces to attack Dawu, but we must also guard against this empire. They do not have good intentions. They want to profit from a fight between others."


    Someone sneered, "But we can utilize their momentum to distract Dawu''s forces."


    Boom!


    At that moment, a Dongchu Forbidden Land''s troop base was suddenly occupied by endless beam of energy, causing an explosion that shook heaven and earth.


    Several intimidating dark silver warships appeared in the sky. Their teeth bared and unleashed a bombardment of firepower.


    Starry Sky Battleships take time to build. During this period, Chu Yuan had managed to build merely three more. Five others are still searching for resources outside the territory. Domestic resources could only make total of eight.


    "Damn it! These are Dawu''s warships. They actually dare to attack first!"


    "Bomb their battleships! Make them stop their arrogance!"


    "Don''t destroy them, capture these battleships to strengthen Forbidden Land''s reserves!"


    The Celestial Rainbow God stood above the court and coldly looked at the messenger from the Red Sea Dynasty, "Seeing His Majesty is a favor from heaven, don''t you dare kneel when you see His Majesty?"


    "Me?"


    The messenger looked abruptly at Chu Yuan on the throne, who was majestic as the heavens.


    When he looked at him, even though he didn''t display his power, he felt as if his soul was sinking. Not knowing why, his knees gave way, and he knelt down. Gritting his teeth, he said, "I was rude. Please pardon me, Your Majesty!"


    "Speak, what are you doing here on behalf of the Red Sea Dynasty?" Chu Yuan said.


    "Your Majesty must know that Dawu is at war with Dongchu Forbidden Land. The Forbidden Land disturbs the world with its abundant reserves. Our emperor is very displeased, so he is willing to send a large army to assist Dawu in combating Dongchu Forbidden Land and curb the arrogance of the Forbidden Land."


    The messenger was under great pressure facing Chu Yuan.


    "Then, you want to ask His Majesty for benefits?" A courtier said.


    "We send troops and suffer casualties. It''s only normal in return to ask for benefits. Our emperor isn''t asking for much. We merely require Dawu to provide military supplies for the expeditionary army. Additionally, the Red Sea Dynasty hopes to be equipped with several of those battleships and the crafting methods of some gear."


    The messenger said.


    "Asked for a big piece. Humph! Our Dawu''s equipment isn''t meant to be given away for nothing!"


    A courtier scolded.


    "Our deployment can alleviate some of Dawu''s pressure. Ten celestial gods will be sent. If His Majesty Dawu is generous, we will send even more powerful figures and continue to support. After all, not only Dongchu Forbidden Land wants to deal with Dawu. The Everlasting Empire of Qingmu is also eyeing it. Your Majesty, be careful, don''t add more enemies at this moment."


    The messenger said.


    Chu Yuan listened and found the scene seemed familiar. There had also been people threatening him like this before.


    They refuse to give benefits; they want to send troops; even after getting benefits, they continue to ask. Stay updated with empire


    Indeed, once the winds and rain come, all kinds of monsters will appear. Everyone thinks Dawu is easily bullied.


    "Dismiss the court."


    Chu Yuan didn''t bother to deal with the messenger from the Red Sea Dynasty.


    At the command to dismiss court, he rose directly from the throne and returned to the inner palace.


    "Great Wu Emperor, aren''t you going to think about it? The Red Sea Dynasty has come with great goodwill this time!"


    The messenger was a little unwilling and hadn''t expected Chu Yuan to ignore him completely.


    "Those who dare to stir up trouble in court shall be killed instantly!"


    A courtier rebuked him.

 Chapter 455 A Big Gift_1

    Chu Yuan had also sent people to investigate the Crimson Sea Imperial Dynasty, a Seven Star Dynasty.


    It was a powerful Seven Star, with ten Celestial Gods as its guard.


    But being a powerful Seven Star was not enough, with this level of power, they couldn''t participate in the struggle between Dawu and the Eastern Forbidden Territory. Behind them, there was the backing of an Eight Star force.


    This Eight Star force was not unfamiliar to Chu Yuan, it was the Flame Demon Cave World.


    The Flame Demon Cave World, as a force, itself was similar to a clan.


    But they also supported other forces. Under the command of the Flame Demon Cave World, they controlled several dynasties, providing them with talents, gathering resources, and supporting their cultivation, just like vassal nations.


    Who becomes the ruling monarch of the Crimson Sea Dynasty is decided by the Flame Demon Cave World.


    This type of Seven Star Dynasty might seem powerful, but their royal families were only puppets, without much autonomy.


    The Flame Demon Cave World, unable to deal with Dawu directly, deliberately sent people.


    They didn''t really intend to help Dawu, but rather, to extract resources. Even if a large army came, they probably wouldn''t help, but would be like a knife, first brutally stabbing Dawu.


    After he rejected the Crimson Sea Imperial Dynasty.


    As expected, a few days later, traces of the Crimson Sea Imperial Dynasty''s forces appeared on the border, intentionally pressuring Chu Yuan. Experience tales with empire


    "Don''t worry about the Crimson Sea Imperial Dynasty, the Flame Demon Cave World doesn''t want to get involved in the war between Dawu and the Eastern Forbidden Territory too soon. Their intention is to profit from the situation of others, let them be, and when we have our hands free, we''ll deal with them."


    Chu Yuan ordered.


    Keep an eye on the Crimson Sea Imperial Dynasty, but don''t waste too much strength on them.


    Dawu was preparing for war, with a steady stream of strong people entering the front lines.


    This was bound to be a war that wouldn''t end too soon, a continuous tug-of-war.


    Although both sides continuously sent strong people to the front lines, the real battlefield had not yet erupted, but small-scale fights were already breaking out non-stop.


    The Everlasting Empire also transferred strong people.


    "Meng Tian, apart from our garrison legion, all of Dawu''s military forces have been transferred to the Eastern Forbidden Territory. We haven''t deployed any forces yet. Is this underestimating us? Do they think our Empire doesn''t have the strength to deal with them?"


    One person, dressed in a green robe, seemed young, but his eyes revealed his age.


    "Li Jue, isn''t this better? The Eastern Forbidden Territory urgently wants to swallow Dawu and plunder their foundation. As for our Empire, while we don''t need their resources, we need to destroy Dawu to let others know that the Empire has returned and no one can resist it, not anyone can provoke."


    "What is this!"


    Li Jue and Meng Tian''s faces changed dramatically.


    Thousands of millions of black spheres were suddenly released, like thousands of millions of black suns in the sky. Rolling demonic qi released directly into a demon realm, where all life began to decay and perish.


    This was Chu Yuan''s gift to them.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    It was so cruel.


    Within these sealed spheres were I don''t know how many decaying demonic qi from the Demon God Abyss. The powerful were able to resist, but the soldiers stationed here have already started to rot and turn into pitch-black skeletons.


    This aura was extremely toxic, sealed by Chu Yuan after he collected the deep demon qi.


    "This is the abyss demon qi in the Demon God Abyss, an infinite atmosphere of decay!"


    Seeing a large number of troops dying, Li Jue''s face twisted in anger. He roared, "Damn it, damn it! How did Dawu manage to seal this terrifying energy? How did they do it? I''ve been wondering why they haven''t responded, turns out they were prepared in advance!"


    He used Xuan Shen''s Mana to strike, trying to suppress this demonic qi.


    The Sacred Puppet carried Chu Yuan''s Divine Artifact, the first to reveal the Underworld Soul Lamp, displaying its Divine Artifact skill, Underworld Hell!


    Within Underworld Hell, everywhere was filled with dark green flames, as if it were the color of Hell.


    At the same time, the Dawu National Seal carried a large number of demons into Underworld Hell.


    The seal was lifted, the Demons awoke, roars and wails came from their mouths, their blood-red eyes opened, and the surges of murderous intent were enough to make one lose courage.


    Once the demons awaken, they will indiscriminately slaughter anything they see, regardless of who you are.


    "Demons! Dawu actually sealed so many demons, this is The Great Sealing Technique, that Divine Artifact can suppress the demons and use them for himself!"


    Seeing a large number of demons charging towards them, Li Jue and Meng Tian were wide-eyed, their scalps tingling.


    The Emperor of Dawu really knows how to calculate, using the demons to fight against his Everlasting Empire, while he doesn''t need his own soldiers to go to war.


    "There are also those comparable to Xuan Shen!"


    Ordinary demons would have been enough, but Li Jue and Meng Tian saw five Demon Gods at the Xuan Shen level. There were no words to describe how they felt inside; it was as if they had received a huge gift.


    The demon army slaughtered indiscriminately, unable to be commanded, they directly charged into the military camp and began indiscriminate killing.

 Chapter 456 Plans Cant Keep Up with Changes_1

    The sacred puppet has no feelings. Its mechanical eyes watch the demonic army conduct a massacre, all the while streaming back the images through flickering lights.


    This demonic army kills indiscriminately. However, this time only one puppet was sent, so it wasn''t afraid of the backlash.


    Though the demonic army is weaker compared to those of the same level, they are extremely fierce and know no fear of death.


    "Block them, damn it! How dare they drive the demonic army to stand against us! How did the Emperor of Dawu manage to condense the demonic Qi into demon orbs, creating scenes from within the abyss!"


    Li Jue and Meng Tian were furious and shocked.


    They were the first to try and kill the Xuan God-level monsters.


    The battle was extremely intense. The demonic army was numerous and the ones that had been caught from the deep layer of the Demon Abyss were powerful, their ferocity reaching an extreme.


    Quantity compensates for quality. Particularly now when they emerged in hordes, causing utter chaos.


    Unimaginably intense, cruel, and bloody.


    Everywhere echoed with the sounds of the battle.


    If another person were to visit, they would certainly be terrified. It had turned into a bloody Asura Field.


    Of the five Xuan God-level demons, three had been killed by Li Jue and Meng Tian. However, they were not unscathed. Particularly Meng Tian, who had been hit by the Eye of Catastrophe from a one-eyed demon, his body now permeated by the decaying aura of catastrophe.


    Eighty percent of the released demonic army had been slaughtered. However, it also severely damaged the army of the Everlasting Empire, forcing them to retreat.


    "Ding! Current task progress (5/100)."


    Chu Yuan also received the notification about the task progress.


    "Return!"


    The sacred puppet used the Divine Enthronement stele to recall the remaining demons.


    Although a lot of the demons were lost in the battle, Chu Yuan was not bothered. If he ran out, he could seal more within the Demon Abyss, depending on whether he had the strength to do so.


    "Getting through the initial stages consumed too many demons. The front-line battle doesn''t need me to oversee. I should channel my efforts into sealing more demons in the Demon Abyss."


    Chu Yuan once again set off for the Demon Abyss.


    This task of sealing could only be done by him; even Ning Xiuchen couldn''t do it.


    The elderly man was King Tian Guang, the strongest figure in the empire stationed here.


    "The Everlasting Empire think too highly of themselves since their restoration. They want all the world''s forces to submit to them, trying to regain the glory of ancient times. But things have changed, it''s not their time anymore. After suffering such a severe loss just from fighting against a single empire, that''s like getting a hard slap in the face."


    King Tian Guang, whose expression had been gloomy for days, finally mustered a smile.


    "I have said before, dealing with Dawu is not easy. There are terrifying mysterious forces behind them. The more they are forced, the harder it is to imagine what they will bring out."


    Xiao Yang said: "Killing a few Xuan Gods won''t destroy Dawu. The empire now needs to win over any forces that can be won over."


    "Exactly!" Said King Tian Guang seriously: "Although our Holy Sky Empire is a dynasty, the Everlasting Empire had produced beings like the five ancient emperors who defied heaven. The Emperor Everlasting is the most terrifying one. No one knows his current level. With Dawu present, they can constrain some of their forces."


    Your adventure continues at empire


    "Erode the enemy, strengthen ourselves." Xiao Yang said: "We should also provide some information to Dawu. I get the feeling that the Martial Emperor is a highly ambitious man with a mysterious and strange strength. I look forward to seeing more of their unusual deep rooted power."


    "We should be afraid that there will be greater chaos in the eternal world. Don''t forget, there were five emperors in ancient times. The Emperor Everlasting is about to return. What about the other four?"


    King Tian Guang sighed: "In the ancient times, these five empires were the strongest."


    "I hadn''t thought about this. There is a high possibility that all five emperors will return at the same time. Their empires might also be restored together!"


    ...


    As such, another month passed.


    Chu Yuan captured many demons in the Demon Abyss, effectively replenishing the numbers of his demonic army.


    Unfortunately, he could not delve too deep. It wasn''t the demonic Qi that worried him, but that the deeper he went, the higher-level demons he encountered. Some of them were not within his current capacity to seal.


    "Your Majesty, King Zhong Yong has reported that border areas are seeing an increase of troops from the Eastern Forbidden Area. The number of Xuan Gods has increased to three, and unfamiliar forces are continuously gathering. The war with the Eastern Forbidden Area will commence within the month."


    After coming back from the Demon Abyss, Chu Yuan personally took control of the military command, issuing orders.


    "The Everlasting Empire continues to call upon powerful individuals, seeking revenge for the previous day!"


    ...


    "Have the whole army prepare, and move the citizens from the border to safety. Do not let them be affected by the war. I will handle the matters within the empire, do not worry about that."


    Chu Yuan was issuing orders.


    However, there was a sudden, loud rumble! The world shook violently, causing Chu Yuan who had went out to look at the sky to be shocked. This world underwent an incredibly big change without any warning!

 Chapter 457 Sacred Mountain World_1

    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The whole Imperial City started to tremble and shake.


    Not from any external attack, but from the catastrophic changes in the entire heavens and earth that were affecting the whole Imperial City.


    The heavens and the earth were trembling, mountains were shaking, and earthquakes occurred everywhere. Countless strong beings flew out, protecting their citizens with their mana.


    If left unprotected during such a powerful earthquake, many city walls would crack open and create abyss-like chasms, leading to countless deaths. But now, under the coordination of the Imperial Dynasty, the powerful beings were protecting their citizens everywhere.


    "What! What is that!"


    Everyone looked up at the sky, instantly noticing an unbelievable sight!


    Above the sky, shadows were looming over, as if another dimension''s heaven and earth were overlapping with the Everlasting World, breaking through the barrier of space and time, and faintly revealing an infinite dazzling vision.


    This upheaval lasted for several days, with quintillions of elemental force charging, as if creating a world!


    In the sky, boundless brilliant divine lights spread out, revealing another world!


    This world, hovering high above the sky of the Everlasting World, was covered with a dense power of another dimension, forming a unique world of its own!


    Mountains, all mountains!


    Innumerable mountain ranges meandered endlessly everywhere. Each mountain was enveloped by a strong elemental force, topped with primordial forests, winding rivers, and even oceans in some places.


    "Is this a secret realm? But the realm is too massive, it''s more like the overlap of two worlds!"


    Chu Yuan felt that these divine mountains were as ubiquitous in the sky as the scorching sun, unimaginably large wherever you were in the Everlasting World.


    The situation was as if another world had appeared in the sky of the Everlasting World, transforming into a ubiquitous great sun.


    However, this was not a sun, but a world formed by endless divine mountains.


    Meanwhile.


    Inside the City of Heavenly Light.


    "What, the God Mountain World appeared at this moment! The last time it appeared was in ancient times. Only after the appearance of the God Mountain World ceased did the Five Emperors of ancient times leave the Everlasting World, ending an era!"


    The King of Heavenly Light, Xiao Yang, was greatly surprised.


    The appearance of the God Mountain World was without warning.


    Xiao Yang exclaimed, "I think I understand why the Qingmu Everlasting Empire would choose to restore their reign at this time. Could it be that the Qingmu Everlasting Emperor foresaw the appearance of the God Mountain World and therefore chose this moment? Has his strength reached such a realm!"


    "Decree!"


    "If we go to the Divine Mountain, Dawu''s advantage will be lost. Without the weight of a nation''s destiny, in case of a defeat in the border war, there would be no possibility of retreat within the Divine Mountain."


    Tianhong Celestial God said.


    "But if fear stops us, we cannot simply not go to the Divine Mountain, the resources there are too abundant. For Dawu, it''s an opportunity. We lack everything: Divine stones, minerals, divine drugs, it''s always the resources that hinder our development!"


    Zhu Fengfeng said: "I am willing to lead the Phoenix Army to the Divine Mountain as the vanguard."


    "Your Phoenix Army is not afraid of war?" Fang Lei sneered, "I''m also willing to lead the Heavenly Punishment Army to be the first to charge."


    "The casting department is also prepared to enter the Divine Mountain and refine resources locally!" Ouyang Ming said.


    The Court was in heated discussion, with all generals willing to be the vanguard.


    [Option One: Dispatch troops to the Divine Mountain world, obtain two thousand Destiny Points and a random blueprint of a war puppet.]


    [Option Two: Do not dispatch troops to the Divine Mountain world, obtain two thousand Destiny Points, and a specific model of a war puppet blueprint.]


    "Random and specified war puppet?" Chu Yuan put aside the debate of his ministers for the moment, and looked at the screen that others couldn''t see.


    "Random resembles a raffle draw, allowing the host to pull an extremely poor puppet or an excellent puppet, whereas specified means choosing a specific puppet from the blueprints presented. The quality is balanced, with no surprises or accidents."


    The system explained.


    "Alright!"


    Chu Yuan said: "The Divine Mountain world contains boundless treasures and only appears once every several millennia. How can I give up this opportunity because of the East Chen forbidden area? They chose to fight within the Divine Mountain, and we can''t back down. This is a perfect opportunity for our Dynasty to obtain more resources."


    The development of the Dynasty is inseparable from resources.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the plan?"


    Lu Qianyu asked.


    "The Divine Mountain is vast, like a world. To keep our feet steady, we need to establish a base. The Five Elements and Light and Dark Army troops will enter the Divine Mountain first. Jin Chiyang will lead the people to study the terrain, plan the map, and build city bases."


    Chu Yuan said: "When entering the Divine Mountain, we should not rush to wage war with the East Chen forbidden area. Standby for my orders, until I order, then you can move." Your next read awaits at empire


    "We shall obey your command!"


    Dawu is already in a state of war and it''s easy to mobilize. A great army was immediately dispatched from Dawu to the Divine Mountain ruins.


    "Ding! The host has chosen Option One, obtaining two thousand Destiny Points, and one random blueprint of a war puppet."


    Just as the main forces entered the Divine Mountain world, the system immediately sent out rewards.


    "Ding! The host has opened a random war puppet blueprint!"

 Chapter 458 458

    Chu Yuan also anticipated, wondering what kind of random soldier puppet would be granted to him this time.


    Ding! The host has obtained the blueprint for the construction of the Manifold Soldier Puppets.


    The Manifold Soldier Puppets!


    Chu Yuan''s gaze sharpened at the introduction.


    From one comes two, from two comes three, from three come all things, all things are manifold, manifold yin and yang.


    After careful examination of the Manifold Soldier puppets, Chu Yuan did not find anything special. They had balanced defense, balanced speed, and balanced attack power.


    In short, they didn''t have any outstanding advantages, but also no obvious weaknesses. All attributes were very balanced.


    The strength of these Manifold Soldier puppets were able to reach the Xuan God Realm.


    The puppet with the power of Xuan God Realm!


    Chu Yuan immediately commanded the casting department to have the materials he needed to be delivered.


    My System Space is nearly a massive factory, all kinds of soldiers, all kinds of warships, all kinds of huge cannons, all kinds of equipment, and countless divine drugs are all being created here.


    Chu Yuan''s System Space was virtually infinite, and he was still uncertain where the boundary is located.


    Meanwhile, in the world of the God Mountain...


    The first city has already been built.


    The resources obtained from the God Mountain would initially be transported back there, where the people in the casting department would refine them, saving time on travel.


    In fact, although the God Mountain diminishes the protection of the national destiny for Great Wu during combat, the benefits significantly outweigh the drawbacks. In just a short period, the Great Wu Army has launched attack after attack and managed to obtain some of the rare divine materials from the eternal world and turned them into treasures.


    In mid-October of the fortieth year of the Great Wu.


    Some time has already passed since the emergence of the God Mountain World.


    The Great Wu dynasty has already gained many benefits within the God Mountain.


    The first Xuan God Puppet is finally complete!


    A perfectly formed puppet appeared before Chu Yuan.


    Using up the entire resources of the Great Wu, Chu Yuan just about mustered enough to create a Xuan God Manifold Puppet, which depleted all the resources.


    This Manifold Puppet had far less defensive power than the Holy Puppets, its attack power barely reached the Xuan God level, and was inferior to the true Xuan God. But since it was a puppet, it could be used to expend energy and enhance Great Wu''s strength by a considerable margin.


    Send a command to Loyal Brave King, the army should move forward, engage in a full confrontation at the Jinhe Mountain line in the God Mountain World, and the East Forbidden Area.


    Jinhe Mountain is named by Great Wu.


    Quick, start harvesting! These divine drugs here are thousands of years old, and there are even supreme large medicines that are millions of years old!


    Only such an untouched environment could nurture so many divine drugs!


    ...


    A large army appeared here, led by a strong person. From their clothes, it could be seen that they were from the Spirit-Light Cave-Heaven.


    When God Mountain made its appearance, an eternal great world, including various Imperial Dynasty-level forces, would send people unless they had extremely formidable power. Those who dare to stand alone sought death.


    Atmosphere suddenly becomes oppressive, then it erupted.


    They suddenly saw that a large army had arrived in this place where spiritual energy was gathered. The army exuded demonic Qi, directly sweeping like a wind sweeping autumn leaves, collecting all the divine drugs they encountered along the way.


    If they had more time, even those ores containing spiritual energy would be dug away.


    You dare, this place was discovered by our Spirit-Light Cave-Heaven, and you dare to blatantly steal it!


    The Spirit-Light Cave-Heaven was also a great sect with Xuan God existence. Seeing this army taking drugs directly, everyone was enraged.


    Those who obstruct will die!


    The army paid no attention to the Spirit-Light Cave-Heaven whatsoever.


    You''re seeking death!


    Just when the Celestial God, who led the Spirit-Light Cave-Heaven, could no longer contain his anger, someone suddenly shouted harshly: Don''t attack, let them pass quickly!


    Why? someone asked in confusion.


    The divine drugs here were calculated to be in the hundreds of thousands.


    This is the God Martial Army of the Great Wu, didn''t you feel their surging momentum, as if they were on to perform a mission!


    A Celestial God explained.


    Great Wu''s God Martial Army! The Celestial God that was furious a moment ago shivered violently, But these divine drugs cannot be just watched as they are being taken by them!


    Forget it, let it go, these are just a few divine drugs, and it''s most important to save our lives. Great Wu is in a major battle with the East Forbidden Land, and their murderous aura is intense. Anyone who dares to obstruct them will be brutally killed, and if we die here, who would know, who would come to avenge us?


    The Great Wu Army was too fierce, especially when so many people passed by, it made them all the more chilling.


    They are leaving!


    The Demon God Army arrived quickly and left quickly. The oppressive atmosphere finally dispersed and the people of the Spirit-Light Cave-Heaven breathed a sigh of relief.


    Looking at their direction, aren''t they going to the Jinhe Mountain area? Someone from the Spirit-Light Cave-Heaven asked in confusion.


    This is to go to the Celestial Forest Dynasty''s base. The armed forces of the Celestial Forest Dynasty are stationed there!


    These people suddenly exclaimed in panic, The Celestial Forest Dynasty also wants to profit from the chaos, could it be that this Great Wu is going to directly obliterate the Celestial Forest Army!

 Chapter 459 Kill Without Mercy, Leave No One Behind_1

    The Red Sea Imperial Dynasty''s army was located to the south of Dawu, within the same area as the Divine Mountain entered by Dawu.


    Who wouldn''t be excited by the Divine Mountain world, who wouldn''t want to obtain great treasures from within?


    This was the best opportunity to accumulate a nation''s wealth.


    The Red Sea army''s encampment.


    "Dawu''s troops have quickly moved towards Jinhe Mountain, and in these few days, all the army mobilizations will be completed."


    A Celestial God of the Red Sea Imperial Dynasty was in the camp, looking coldly at everyone, pointing to a map, on which he had drawn the positions of all forces.


    "Haha, when Dawu and Dongchu Forbidden Land start a war, the situation will be extremely chaotic. We have received orders from Dongtian to only station troops without participating unless there is opportunity for us to exploit. If not, we will just watch this performance and fish in troubled waters."


    The Celestial Gods seemed quite relaxed.


    After all, they never intended to face Dawu head-on, they would only bite at any opportunity.


    "But what''s strange is that all of Dawu''s troops have appeared at Jinhe Mountain, but the elite forces of Shenwu and Demon God have disappeared. It seems they went on some mission?"


    Large troop movements are hard to conceal, and they were also paying attention to Dawu''s every move.


    "Could those two elite forces have gone to deal with other powers?" Suddenly, a Celestial God suggested.


    "How could that be possible? Facing Dongchu Forbidden Land requires their full effort; how could they have the resources to deal with others?"


    A Celestial God disagreed.


    But suddenly, a powerful aura swept over, echoing the words of the Celestial God.


    Outside their camp, they were first met with the fierce attack of the huge cannons, completely engulfing them.


    "Damn Dawu canons! They really have dispatched troops to deal with others, and they have targeted us. What do they want!"


    The Red Sea powerhouses were shocked, angered, and frightened.


    They knew very well of Dawu''s strength. Even facing a power like Dongchu Forbidden Land, they had to be prepared and dared not wage a war lightly.


    "Retreat! Quickly retreat! If Dawu dares to come, they must have made full preparations. We are not their match!"


    "Don''t fight with them, retreat is the best strategy!"


    "Bad news, they have already attacked us!"


    ...


    The Red Sea camp was in chaos.


    With Dawu''s fierce forces outside, the Red Sea Imperial Dynasty merely ranked seventh; they were nowhere near Dongchu Forbidden Land even with support from Flame Demon Dongtian. Who amongst them would dare to fight against Dawu''s elite troops?


    "By the Emperor''s command, the Red Sea Imperial Dynasty has shown suspicious intent. Kill them all here, spare no one. Whoever defies Dawu''s majesty will be put to death!"


    The Divine Army oozed killing intent as they charged out.


    "The Celestial Imperial Dynasty is also going to be annihilated!"


    The Demon God''s army charged forward.


    "You think you can eliminate my Celestial Army just like that? You''re too arrogant. Being entangled by the Eastern Forbidden Land, how much power can you actually bring forth?"


    The general snorted coldly.


    "You''re about to die, why so much nonsense!"


    The Demon God''s army elite looked at the Celestial Imperial Dynasty as if they were looking at dead men, coldly saying, "Bring out the Manifold Puppet!"


    A puppet with balanced power appeared, it slammed its palm, and a power equivalent to a Celestial God-level force exploded,


    The Celestial Imperial Dynasty, after all, is an eight-star dynasty and has brought more powerful warriors than the Red Sea Dynasty. Chu Yuan also called the Manifold puppet over here to test its power.


    "Fight quickly, don''t get entangled with them, we still have to go to Jinhe Mountain!"


    The Demon God''s army didn''t plan on wasting their time with the Celestial Army.


    The Demon God''s army charged forward with their murderous blades, the sight was a bloodbath.


    The lead general of the Prison Army also attacked, his power was also at the level of the Celestial God.


    "Celestial God level puppet!"


    The general who was still acting tough earlier, had his face twisted in fear upon seeing the Manifold puppet.


    Celestial God-level puppet!


    Great Wu was actually able to bring out such terrifying backing!


    The Manifold puppet charged with the army. Although its power was inconspicuous among the Celestial Gods, it was enough to deal with a Celestial God Ba Zhong.


    The leader of the Prison Army and the Manifold puppet simultaneously attacked the Celestial General.


    "Ah!"


    The general let out a tragic scream, he was blown apart by the two warriors; his energy turned into a strong law infused into the world''s furnace.


    The killing continued!


    The army of Demon Gods rushed into the enemy lines, carrying out large-scale slaughter.


    This battle didn''t last long, all the troops of the Celestial Army were slashed, not a single one was let go.


    "Move out, head towards Jinhe Mountain, and meet up with the rest of the army!"


    The Demon God''s army left triumphantly.


    "True God, Ninth Stage!"


    After absorbing this power of the Celestial God, Chu Yuan advanced to another minor realm!

 Chapter 460 Battle of Jin He Mountain_1

    Golden River Mountain.


    Stunning peaks rise high, rivers crisscrossing below.


    The term "Divine Mountain" is employed to refer to this world because of the abundance of mountains in the region.


    Now, most major factions are still in the outer regions of the Divine Mountain, progressively advancing towards the core area.


    A broad, magnificent river, its golden waters churned by the sunlight, separates the two armies.


    However, mini skirmishes have not ceased. What''s deeply irritating to East Origin Forbidden Area is that Dawu frequently sends warships to bombard them, and the defensive prowess of these warships is so strong that even Celestial Gods can''t bring them down, nor can Xuan Gods lock down the void.


    "What! Dawu actually deployed the Divine and Demon God admired corps in a sudden attack on the Red Sea and Sky Forest corps, wiping them out completely. The speed was so fast, it left no room for retaliation!"


    Upon receiving this news, Cheng Fa Xuan God''s face darkened.


    "The fighting strength of Dawu Corps far exceeds our anticipations. Where are the experts of the Qingmu Everlasting Empire? After suffering such a huge loss, aren''t they going to retaliate?"No?v(el)B\\jnn


    Spoke Zhong Ling Xuan God.


    "They entered from another part of the Divine Mountain World. Because they''ve been bogged down by the Holy Sky Empire after getting a taste of the the demonic legions'' tactics, it will take more time for them to get here this time. You two, be extra vigilant. Dawu''s fighting strength could be more terrifying than we''ve imagined. We can''t be careless and give them a continued chance to ambush us."


    Warned East Morning Xuan God with a grave face.


    "We are well aware of that. Now that the three of us are here to guard, they won''t be able to launch any surprise attacks!"


    ...


    The defense line on the other side.


    "King Zhongyong, the Divine Soldier Corps and Demon God Corps have regrouped. Should we launch the attack?"


    Many generals converged in the military camp.


    "Elder Ning."


    Turning his gaze towards Ning Xiuchen, who was resting with his eyes closed, Lu Qianfu heard him say, "Don''t look at me. I leave the tactics to you all. If the opposition Xuan God takes action, I will join in."


    "Very well, in that case, I shall divulge our battle plan."


    Lu Qianfu said, "This time, His Majesty has sent us eight Starry Sky Battleships, a large number of Sky Warships, and the emperor-class divine artifact, Sound Thunder Sword Array, under Elder Ning''s control to counter East Origin''s Divine Knife. Our most powerful foes are cautious about using the Xuan God level, so more often than not, this is a clash of corps."


    "The Divine Soldier Corps will attack from the left flanks along with the Light Corps, and the Demon God Corps will join with the Dark Corps to raid the right side. The strongest defensive front will be attacked by the Five Corps. The Phoenix Corps and Heaven''s Punishment, two elite corps, will main the front."


    Declared Lu Qianfu.


    "No objections."


    The generals nodded in agreement.


    Armored Flying Boats, being far easier to construct compared to Starry Sky Battleships, had already become expendable tools, and East Origin Forbidden Territory could not simply ignore them. They had to quickly bomb the incoming Armored Flying Boats, and as such, they could not do much about trying to swing the giant cannons.


    "Starry Sky Battleships, attack!"


    Starry Sky Battleships were equipped with starry sky cannons.


    In particular, the largest cannon fitted onto the ship was capable of killing True Gods and threatening Celestial Gods!


    "You wish to let them keep attacking? That would be terrible!"


    Exclaimed East Morning Xuan God.


    East Origin''s Divine Knife flew into the sky, a force capable of tearing mountains apart, breathtaking to behold. A broadsword beam several tens of miles wide slashed across.


    "Hoping to cut down a Starry Sky Battleship using an emperor-grade divine artifact?"


    Ning Xiuchen also did not hold back, the Sound Thunder Sword Array weaved a vast storm, blocking the East Origin''s Divine Knife.


    "As expected, he brought you here with that emperor-grade sword array!"


    It appeared that East Morning Xuan God had already anticipated it.


    Presently, he and Ning Xiuchen, both equipped with emperor-grade divine artifacts, remained at the rear of the army. While it seemed that they lacked rivals, they were actually in a standoff, unable to take action.


    Cheng Fa Xuan God couldn''t make his move either. He knew that the other side possessed a Divine Martial Puppet, which could tie down a Xuan God as well.


    While Zhong Ling Xuan God, along with part of the Celestial Gods, dared not act rashly. He knew that Dawu could seal the demonic beasts and turn them into an army. He had to guard against this force as well.


    What baffled him most, was his absolute lack of knowledge about the exact number of the Demonic Beast Army.


    "Damn it! Right now, I''d rather they let the Demonic Beast Army out and fight directly, rather than keep their numbers hidden. I would rather not waste a portion of my forces to guard against them, at a loss of how to fight directly against them!"


    Zhong Ling Xuan God was extremely distressed.


    He was afraid that once he made his move, the opponent would produce some hidden card capable of combating a Xuan God and suddenly deploy the Demonic Beast Army to the rear of their army.


    It was obvious that Dawu knew that in a head-on battle, the Demonic Beast Army couldn''t distinguish friend from foe, easily causing chaos. Deploying it to their rear would have little effect as the enemy had a Xuan God guarding it. Therefore, it would be more appropriate to use it as an unknown deterrent force.


    At this moment, both sides were plotting their strategies.


    "The Light Corps, move out!"


    "The Dark Corps, move out!"


    The Light and Dark Corps had already begun moving and attacking from both sides. The Five Element Corps also began to exert pressure on the front. Countless God-annihilating crossbow arrows filled the sky, with every wave consisting of billions of arrows pouring down.


    "Go, East Origin Army, charge!"


    East Origin Forbidden Land''s army also began to charge.

 Chapter 461 Retreat for now (Third Update)_1

    The battle was on the brink of eruption.


    Both sides refrained from further chatter, diving headlong into the most brutal melee warfare, with feral ferocity.


    Two torrential currents clashed and coalesced, immediately producing countless explosions and screams.


    In the moment of collision, countless lives were extinguished, their blood flowing out, turning this golden river into a blood-tinged hue.


    "Dawu''s Army of Light and Darkness!"No?v(el)B\\jnn


    With a cold, stern expression, Dongchen Xuan God watched as Dawu''s various legions coordinated their actions, releasing terrifying combat power, their fierce individuals and superior equipment forcing the Forbidden Land''s forces into a difficult position, resulting in massive casualties.


    "Dawu''s combat strength is unexpectedly formidable!"


    The expressions of Immortal Gods Cheng Fa and Zhong Ling turned unpleasant to behold.


    It was unknown how Dawu''s army had trained, but regardless of their considerable casualties, they exhibited not a trace of fear. They instead intensified the ferocity of their offensive.


    In contrast, the soldiers of the Forbidden Lands, restricted by their isolation, became disoriented in the face of death among their companions.


    The Ancient Battlefield Altar had already eliminated some Dawu soldiers of strong ability but weak willpower.


    "Record the map of God Mountain''s golden river region and feed it into the Ancient Battlefield Altar. Collect information on the Eastern Beginning Forbidden Land''s grand army for battlefield simulation training."


    Lu Qianfu, as the supreme commander, stayed away from the frontlines.


    He held a unique object in his hands, a relic from the Ancient Battlefield Altar capable of scanning and recording the map of the God Mountain. It simulated battle scenarios through the recorded images.


    "Starry Sky Battleship, unleash your interstellar bombardment!"


    The number of Celestial Gods was inferior to those in the Eastern Beginning Forbidden Land, so Lu Qianfu ordered the Starry Sky Battleship to act as an equivalent fighting force and engage in destructive charges on the battlefield.


    The Divine Knife of East Beginning was constantly trembling in the void, but wherever it pointed, the Thunder Sound Sword Formation would rigidly lock onto it.


    "With this sword formation around, the Eastern Beginning Divine Knife can''t be used," Dongchen Xuan God shook his head.


    At the moment, the battle on the field was extraordinarily fierce.


    If the Eastern Beginning Forbidden Land did not possess more Celestial Gods than Dawu to control the situation, their army would be on the brink of collapse, not a match for the Dawu legions at all.


    "Having been in the Forbidden Land too long, our troops have lost their ferocity," Cheng Fa Xuan God identified the key issue.


    As far as cultivation level is concerned, the people of the Forbidden Land are all advanced, but when it comes to deadly courage on the battlefield, Cheng Fa Xuan God admits, they are inferior to Dawu, lacking the spirit to face death without fear.


    "They have been too comfortable in the Forbidden Land for too long!" Zhong Ling Xuan God stated coldly, "Many forbidden lands are like this. They seal themselves off. As time passes by, their resources drain and they become extinct.


    "But His Majesty predicted someone would attempt to assassinate him. Those three Immortal Gods were just a deceptive display on the surface, surely they have hidden aces up their sleeves!"


    Ning Xiuchen remained motionless.


    "You will die!"


    The old Immortal God made his move, his sealing technique was broken and awoken from the tomb. He could no longer continue to seal himself, which is why it is very cautious to use this kind of bottom card in the Forbidden Lands.


    Once woken, there is one less to use.


    "He is as good as dead!"


    This old Immortal God was an ancestor to the Immortal Gods who were already ancestors themselves, a venerable figure who existed long before Eastern Beginning Forbidden Land was even named.


    "Manifold Combatant!"


    Suddenly, a figure that had been standing behind Lu Qianfu stepped out. He used the Manifold Combatant''s equalized mana to resist the attack from the old Immortal God.


    The old Immortal God''s power hit the Manifold Combatant only to find a balanced force emanating from its body. While the power was not strong, it seemed to be able to transform into countless variations, dissolving his power.


    The old Immortal God''s assassination attempt failed. He retreated into the sky and coldly stated, "He is not a real Immortal God, but rather a puppet possessing the strength of an Immortal God."


    "Another Immortal God puppet!"


    Dongchen Xuan God and the others were also shocked.


    "Its defense is not as good as that puppet, but its overall combat ability is more balanced. Its attack, defense, and speed have all reached the level of an Immortal God," the elderly Immortal God said.


    Truly an ancient Immortal God, just a single exchange and he had already analyzed some information about the Manifold Combatant.


    "Can it be destroyed?" Dongchen Xuan God asked.


    "Yes!" the old Immortal God replied confidently. "However, it will take some time. And on the battlefield, they aren''t going to give me this time. Moreover, we can''t predict what other resources they might reveal."


    "We can''t destroy it quickly, and we can''t be sure if Dawu has any more hidden resources that we hadn''t detected. If we continue to stand off, it won''t end well."


    Dongchen Xuan God pondered for a moment.


    They had originally planned to assassinate the enemy''s supreme commander with their superior Immortal God strength, but now the plan had failed. He looked at the carnage of the troops and saw the battle continuing to swing against them, unable to counteract against the Dawu legions, suffering increasingly severe losses.


    The battle was no longer a training exercise, it was a blood bath, a confrontation costing them their strength.


    "Call a temporary retreat!"


    At this moment, Dongchen Xuan God had no choice but to issue the order to temporarily retreat, to allow the troops to return to camp and regroup for another fight.

 Chapter 462 God Mountain Hunt_1

    The front lines at Jinhe Mountain were constantly embroiled in warfare.


    Within a month, ten major battles had erupted, averaging one every three days.


    Compared to the first battle, the subsequent ones required much more caution.


    Even though Dawu suffered significant damages and several Celestial Gods had fallen, the casualties on the side of the Eastern Forbidden Lands were evidently graver, with more than a dozen Celestial Gods dying in combat.


    Most of these fallen Celestial Gods were killed by the sacred puppets using Shooting God Bows.


    The Demon Abyss Imperial Dynasty, a seven-star imperial dynasty, only had dozens of Celestial Gods, roughly equivalent to the number of fallen seven-star powers.


    Even if the Eastern Forbidden Lands had profound resources, it could not endure such losses in a short time.


    Dongchen Xuan God, Cheng Law Xuan God, Zhong Ling Xuan God, and an elder Xuan God sat firmly here, but without over double their count of Xuan Gods, it''s very difficult to use strong attack methods to break through Dawu''s front-line deployment at Jinhe Mountain.


    Besides.


    If the Demon Horde does not appear, the Eastern Forbidden Lands cannot accurately estimate their numbers, and would not dare act recklessly.


    Thus, a month later, the large army of the Eastern Forbidden Lands retreated, not to surrender, but to strategically retreat.


    "Your Majesty, the entire Eastern Forbidden Lands is retreating and garrisoning at another location within the Divine Mountain, but not reducing their troops. Instead, more and more powerful beings continue to gather," reported the court officials to Chu Yuan in the city of Wuchu.


    "Your Majesty, the retreat of the Eastern Forbidden Lands is definitely not to give up. Instead, they are becoming increasingly covetous of Dawu. After all, Dawu''s display of strength deters them from further battles, but it is mostly due to the suppression of the sacred puppets, which act as a restraint. To replenish their resources, swallowing Dawu is a very good choice."


    "The power of Xuan Gods on both sides is deterrent to each other. Below the Xuan Gods, the Eastern Forbidden Lands cannot gain any advantage, instead suffering immense losses. They have withdrawn for now, intending to accumulate more power, like a tightly clenched fist, once they strike again, the damage will be even greater."


    "There are many who want to lay hands on us, such as the Qingmu Everlasting Empire, and the Yanmo Cave Heaven is also not behaving. The Eastern Forbidden Lands now do not want to fight a losing battle with Dawu and let them reap the benefits."


    ...


    The crowd discussed and analyzed the current situation.


    "The goal of the Eastern Forbidden Lands is very clear. But at the moment, we don''t have many countermeasures. Although I can withstand their attack, like them, I cannot completely crush them either. By stationing their troops to engage Dawu in a stalemate, their strategy is not bad."


    After hearing the analysis of all these ministers and officials, Chu Yuan nodded, "Move the royal vehicle forward, and order the Construction Department to build a large city on Jinhe Mountain. I will personally sit in Jinhe City."


    "Your Majesty is going to be stationed in Jinhe City?" said the surprised officials.


    "The Casting Department will dispatch people to Jinhe City to smelt materials on site, go and prepare."


    Once the order was issued, half a day later, Chu Yuan''s royal vehicle moved to Jinhe City.


    Amidst divine light, Chu Yuan, riding on an ancient imperial war chariot and a grown Void Overlord fish radiating colors of the void, arrived along with the Divine Army.


    At this moment, in the high heavens, the Starry Sky Battleships were hidden, making no trace of their presence.


    "Void Overlord Fish, using your spatial talent, quickly find those Celestial Gods for me. This time, I want to hunt these Celestial Gods for His Majesty!"


    Said Ning Xiuchen.


    Celestial Gods are extremely important strategic reserves, killing them not only gains a large amount of God Liquid but also helps extract the laws of Celestial Gods to cultivate more powerhouses.


    The Void Overlord Fish made a humming sound, shaking its tail. In an instant, it merged into the void and disappeared.


    "What a Void Overlord Fish, a Void Overlord that takes advantage of its peculiar Spatial Gifts. Even if I were to take action now, it would be difficult to capture it. If it continues to evolve into a Xuan God, it would be something!"


    At this moment, the Void Overlord Fish made Ning Xiuchen lose his senses.


    He stood in place, silently waiting for the news to come.


    The Divine Mountain had opened, and forces from the entire Eternal World have arrived from all directions, not to mention Celestial Gods, even the number of Xuan Gods was not small.


    "Have you found any trace of a Celestial God?"


    Ning Xiuchen didn''t have to wait too long. After only a few days, the Void Overlord Fish appeared in front of him, conveying news.


    "You guys wait here, hunting Celestial Gods is the most important thing as per His Majesty''s orders!"


    Ning Xiuchen and the Void Overlord Fish disappeared together.


    Inside the Divine Mountain ruins, some unknown force''s Celestial God was moving cautiously.


    In this ruin where even Xuan Gods could be seen, even if one practiced to become a Celestial God, they often faced the risk of being hunted down.


    Suddenly, the sky cracked open, a terrifying and enormous Xuan God hand reached out.


    "A Xuan God, a powerful being is coming, we have to escape quickly!"


    The Celestial Gods saw the hand of the Xuan God, their faces distorted with horror, and they began to flee in all directions.


    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    But a Xuan God hunting ordinary Celestial Gods was an easy task. The bodies of these Celestial Gods exploded with a bang, turned into a rolling torrent, and then were transported by Ning Xiuchen into the Heavenly Furnace.


    This energy of these Celestial Gods was also immediately refined and controlled by Chu Yuan, sent back to Dawu.


    "Void Overlord Fish, continue searching. Inside the Divine Mountain, we need to hunt down many more Celestial Gods."


    Ning Xiuchen became a hunter, hunting down the strong inside the Divine Mountain.

 Chapter 463 Emperor-class Divine Veins_1

    The Divine Mountain World was in utter chaos.


    Hunting and killing were everywhere, it had become a world of predation.


    Celestial Gods hunted True Gods, Xuan Gods hunted Celestial Gods and even Zhi Gods were hunting Xuan Gods.


    Wanting to survive here without the backing of a powerful force was incredibly difficult.


    It is usually a major event even if a single Celestial God falls, but now, it has become an everyday occurrence. The death of a Xuan God is met with nothing more than a sigh, and only the fall of a Zhi God can arouse alarm among all the forces.


    "True God Tenfold!"


    Seeing the continuing progress of Culling the Hundred Gods, after Chu Yuan devoured a large amount of Celestial Gods'' rules, he broke through to the True God Tenfold level.


    "My diligent efforts in gathering resources to boost you all have not been in vain."


    Having reached the True God Tenfold level, Chu Yuan could no longer break through the realm by devouring more Celestial Gods, so all the ones he hunted were thrown into the Heaven and Earth Furnaces, turning them into rolling Divine Elemental Fluid, which was then distributed throughout the nation.


    With his current power, the boost from his Emperor''s Sword, and the boost various Divine Abilities give him, opponents like Cheng Fa - who were Xuan Gods - would stand no chance against him.


    The next step was to break through to the Celestial God realm.


    "Your Majesty, here are the recent findings of the Dynasty in the Divine Mountain."


    A government official from the Household Department arranged the recent resources gained and excitedly reported to Chu Yuan, "This month, we have seized fifteen emperor-class mines, over one hundred and fifty resource mines, over several hundred million stalks of ten-thousand-year Divine Drugs, ten million stalks of hundred-thousand-year Divine Drugs, one hundred thousand stalks of million-year Divine Drugs, and countless other resources!"


    "Furthermore, Queen Lingfei and her people are continuously transporting back to Dawu a variety of Divine Drugs seeds they have gathered in Divine Mountain."


    The resources within Divine Mountain were truly abundant.


    Currently, Chu Yuan only searched outwards from the center of the Golden River Mountain, yet he had gathered so many resources.


    No wonder Divine Mountain was so dangerous, with countless forces vying for it.


    If you don''t come, you won''t get resources, and your base will be inferior to your opponents.


    For now, Dawu was merely on the outskirts of Divine Mountain.


    Rumor has it that at the center, there are holy-class mines, and even unparalleled divine drugs--drugs so precious that they could make even Great Emperors covet them.


    The strong get stronger and the weak get weaker. This was vividly embodied within Divine Mountain.


    "What''s constraining us now is not resources, but our inability to mine those ore Divine Veins in a short time," said the Household Department''s minister.


    "We don''t have enough manpower. Recruit employees nationwide to work as laborers. They will also contribute, and their contributions can be used to exchange for various Divine Elixirs, or even Divine Elemental Fluid and Celestial God laws. Tell the Forging Department and others to bring all unrefined ores to me."


    Thus spoke Chu Yuan.


    The Imperial order was issued.


    "It''s you guys again!"


    The Celestial God of Ling Guang Dong Tian coldly took a step out: "There should be an order to things. You come and declare that the Emperor-class Divine Veins are yours. Isn''t that a bit too overbearing, disregarding all of us?"


    "Although you are a Celestial God, you are only one person while there are several of us here. You alone can''t swallow it!"


    A Celestial God immediately turned towards Ning Xiuchen.


    "Strength in numbers?"


    Ning Xiuchen sneered: "Is there any use just relying on numbers?"


    With a wave of his hand, thunderous rumblings resonated, surrounded by thousands of Sound Thunder Swords. Under his manipulation of mana, the interweaving thunder net transformed into a destructive color.


    "The Emperor-class Divine Artifact of Great Wu!"


    Upon seeing this sword formation, the might of the Emperor-class Divine Artifact made their scalps tingle ominously.


    Among them, the one with the highest realm was only a 2nd realm Celestial God, capable of commanding an Emperor-class Divine Artifact that could slay Celestial Gods several realms higher.


    The primary use of the Sound Thunder Sword formation in Dongchu''s forbidden grounds was to counter the Dongchu Divine Knife.


    "Even if you have an Emperor-class Divine Artifact, I want to see your real strength!"


    A Celestial God from the Great Yong Dynasty stepped out, a fierce battle intent intertwined in his eyes. With a swing of his hand, a battle halberd suddenly emerged, slashing with a formidable glow.


    "You think you can challenge the power of an Emperor-class artifact with just a royal Divine Artifact? How ridiculous!"


    Ning Xiuchen showed disdain, nonchalantly returning the slash from the Celestial God of the Great Yong Dynasty. The Sound Thunder Sword consolidated itself and smashed the Celestial God back. A sword mark was etched across his chest, leaving a hideous scar.


    A single blow had injured a Celestial God of the same realm.


    Such was the might of an Emperor-class Divine Artifact. Against a Celestial God of the same realm, it was like taking something out of a bag, effortless.


    Seeing the Celestial God of the Great Yong Dynasty injured, the other encroaching Celestial Gods also took several steps back.


    "Damn it, without this sword, you would never be able to harm me!"


    The Celestial God of the Great Yong Dynasty roared.


    "I am precisely bullying you because you do not have an Emperor-class Divine Artifact. Even your Great Yong Dynasty does not have an Emperor-class Divine Artifact, hehe, even if your Great Yong''s Emperor himself came, without an Emperor-class Divine Artifact, I''m not afraid of him. I can even behead him!"


    Ning Xiuchen acted wantonly, only serving Chu Yuan.


    "You''re courting death!"


    Hearing his words, the Celestial God of the Great Yong Dynasty completely ignited his fury.


    "Another force is coming!"


    Just as they were about to take action, a powerful individual suddenly looked off into the distance and exclaimed in shock: "It''s the people from the Holy Sky Empire!"

 Chapter 464 Natural Barrier_1

    The Holy Sky Empire''s army arrives.


    Their imposing army, mighty and powerful, directly suppressed all the strong forces.


    "There''s one more vein of Emperor-class Divine here."


    Two divine figures clad in golden armor lead the charge, traversing through the void, their eyes sweeping over everyone.


    "Yuan Zhan and Yuan Han!"


    Recognizing these two divine figures, they said, "It''s the strong members of the Yuan family from the Holy Sky Empire. They say the Yuan Family has an ancient, godly ancestor, and it''s actually these two brothers who came!"


    The divine forces of the Great Yong Dynasty, who were previously very aggressive, contracted their presence, and let alone confronting the Holy Sky Empire, didn''t even dare to offend this empire.


    "Things seem to be getting exciting here."


    The divine figure whose presence was as fierce as sun was Yuan Zhan, he smiled and said: "Finding a vein of Emperor-class Divine in this area is quite rare."


    "The divine figure of the empire, this vein of Emperor-class Divine has already been seized by the Great Wu Dynasty, if you want to acquire it, you need our approval!"


    A divine figure from the Great Yong Dynasty suddenly spoke.


    He laughed coldly, deliberately causing trouble, making the divine figures from the Holy Sky Empire deal with the Great Wu.


    "Great Wu Dynasty!"


    Yuan Zhan''s growing serious, looking at Ning Xiuchen, suddenly smiled and said: "Turns out it''s a friend from the Great Wu Dynasty, how unexpected to meet you here today!"


    "Indeed unexpected."


    Ning Xiuchen also started to build up mana.


    The arrival of the people from the Holy Sky Empire was not good news.


    "This vein of Emperor-class belongs to the Great Wu. We, the Holy Sky Dynasty, do not intend to intervene."


    The relatively thin and indifferent Yuan Han spoke: "A vein of Emperor-class can''t disrupt the friendship between the Holy Sky Empire and the Great Wu. We from the Holy Sky Empire won''t rob this vein and will let the Great Wu exploit it."


    "We don''t want the vein!"


    On hearing this, all the divine figures present doubted whether they had heard wrong.


    Not contending over a vein of Emperor-class, since when had the Holy Sky Empire become so courteous? This was simply incomprehensible.


    Ning Xiuchen was also taken aback for a moment, he smiled as if he could see right through something.


    "Since we from the Holy Sky Empire don''t want it, do you still want to contend for it?"


    Yuan Zhan laughed coldly.


    Swish!


    "The strategic defense line of the Empire gradually moved to the Emperor-class veins."


    Chu Yuan immediately gave the orders.


    The Emperor-class Divine Veins are too precious, even more precious than a hundred royal veins.


    Immediately, Dawu''s army began to gradually shift towards the Emperor-class veins.


    The whole place was filled with stationed troops, and the shifting troops were not slow. Even though Eastern Forbidden Land saw the move of Dawu''s forces, they were helpless.


    "Here it is!"


    Ning Xiuchen stood at the center of the Emperor-class veins; he was also part of the excavation.


    In the center of the Emperor-class veins, he discovered a strange spectacle.


    Mountains stood tall, forming a valley, and in that valley lay a huge plain.


    The colors of these peaks were unusual, not divine light, but the color of Heavenly Gang, carrying a deep blue hue.


    Upon entering this valley, Ning Xiuchen''s body suddenly wobbled. He felt changes in the void; rolling storms, like tsunamis, cascaded down from the valley''s sky, crashing onto him with booming sounds.


    This valley looked like a giant bowl being filled from the top.


    But it wasn''t water being poured, it was endless storms!


    Endless gusts of wind howled, within which were countless sharp wind blades, forming a natural barrier.


    It was situated right in the center of the Emperor-class veins, obscured by divine light.


    Looking up, there was an illuminating divine light.


    But within the valley, the environment was dimly lit.


    "The terrifying winds here are due to the activity of Emperor-class veins causing a natural protective environment. The rocks of these peaks, eroded by the divine energy of Emperor-class veins, are incredibly hard, even harder than stars."


    Swish! Ning Xiuchen stood firm in the center of the storm.


    "Although the terrain is strange, it is also a great place!"


    Ning Xiuchen''s eyes twinkled: "Quickly report this discovery to His Majesty and await his arrival."


    He sent out the message, patiently awaiting the arrival of Chu Yuan.


    "His Majesty has arrived!"


    It didn''t take long for him to wait. A figure in the sky ripped through the void and arrived here.


    "Ning Xiuchen, this is the strange place you discovered!"


    Upon arrival, Chu Yuan inspected the gorge, "Surrounded by strong winds with dense divine energy, it is a natural barrier and training ground."

 Chapter 465 Taking You Down First【Four more】_1

    Upon seeing the state of this place, Chu Yuan''s facial expression also showed some changes.


    This was a naturally fortified location, surrounded by unyielding defenses, supplied by Emperor-class mineral veins for energy, and enveloped by violent winds. It was truly a place that was easy to defend but hard to attack.


    "Your Majesty, I believe this place is an excellent location for city building."


    Ning Xiuchen explained, "If we establish a fortress here and stockpile our army here, we can mine the mineral veins when it''s peaceful and fortify the city when we''re under attack. Given the natural environment of this location, any invasion by even the most powerful warriors would be repelled. If we set up some protective restrictions, it would be even more formidable."


    "I have the same idea. Using the Emperor-class mineral vein as the center and expanding outwards, we can gather more resources. If we want to hold our ground in the Divine Mountain, we must establish strongholds."


    Chu Yuan ordered, "Jin Chiyang, come quickly."


    Shortly thereafter, Jin Chiyang arrived.


    With Dawu investing so much in Divine Laws and royal-grade elixirs to expedite his cultivation progress, it was hard for him not to progress rapidly. He had already reached the realm of the Celestial God.


    The benefit of starting a new force was the abundance of resources. Few were strong enough to absorb all these resources, but those who could, would spare no expense in their training.


    To cultivate a single Celestial God, one could''ve cultivated several others elsewhere. The goal was to cultivate powerful warriors in the shortest possible time.


    However, such unfettered growth was inherently unstable and dangerous.


    "Jin Chiyang, I need you to establish a fortress here, to serve as a military stronghold. The army will soon gather here." Chu Yuan stated.


    "The pursuit of a military city is robust defense. The materials required should be as solid as possible. The rarer the better. Upon inspection, we can directly mine the rocks of the Emperor-class mineral veins. However, to be built in a very short period, our manpower in the refining division is insufficient. It would be best to lay down an array, drawing upon the Emperor-class divine energy.


    For this, we may need the assistance of Artifact Refining." Jin Chiyang suggested.


    Jin Chiyang gave the surroundings a glance.


    As expected from someone who had unlocked the attributes of a top architect, with just a glance, he drew up a blueprint and gave it to Chu Yuan.


    "You decide how much manpower you need, even if you have to draft from the army. You are also free to request aid from Artifact Refining. Now, go and get things done."


    Chu Yuan wasn''t a professional.


    This sort of specialist task should be left to Jin Chiyang.


    Once the blueprint was drawn, the construction of the fortress was promptly initiated. Jin Chiyang commanded the powerful individuals available to start mining.


    A group of Void Gods and True Gods started mining, while a large number of warriors began constructing the city within the gorge.


    With the aid of so many powerful individuals, the city was built rapidly.


    Within a few days, Chu Yuan saw a sizable city appearing in the valley, and around it were smaller subsidiary cities designed for various functions.


    "A Military stronghold!"


    Chu Yuan said.


    Dawu had claimed the Emperor-class mineral vein and was busy extracting all the resources.


    Time flew by, and a month had elapsed since Dawu had claimed the Emperor-class mineral vein.


    There had been countless chaotic battles in the world of Divine Mountain, and news from other areas suggested that even some Mysterious Gods had fallen.


    Some ancient forces were even awakening some slumbering Supreme Gods.


    "The second Mysterious God Manifold Puppet has been constructed."


    With so many precious resources in the Emperor-class mineral vein, Chu Yuan was able to construct the second Mysterious God Puppet.


    You have to say, the Mysterious God Puppet required too much resource. It has been several months since Dawu arrived at the Divine Mountain. The resources gathered barely sufficed to create another puppet.


    However, as time passed and resource collection proceeded smoothly, the pace was becoming faster and faster.


    "The mission of "Slaying a Hundred Gods."


    Chu Yuan looked at the mission progress.


    "Your majesty, after learning about our departure from Jinheshan, Dongchu Forbidden Region also started to move their army towars Windfall City. However, they do not seem to have any intention to attack yet. But, I managed to gather information that a lot of other forces are gathering here. Among these forces are Tianlin Imperial Dynasty, Great Yong Dynasty, Flame Demon Heaven etc."


    Read exclusive chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    Tianhong Celestial God reported.


    "They are waiting for Qingmu Everlasting Empire." Chu Yuan said.


    "It seems so. These forces are gathering more and more troops, without launching an attack, trying to scare us. They are attracting more and more people here. Some Mysterious God forces, who didn''t have any previous associations with us, have also arrived."


    Tianhong Celestial God said.


    Chu Yuan knew that by holding the Emperor-class vein, a great location, they might become a thorn in others'' sides.


    "Who are the most restless people?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Apart from the Eastern Chu Forbidden Region, which is already our enemy, it will have to be the Tianlin Imperial Dynasty. They have gathered a large number of troops. Several of their troops were wiped out by the Demon God Army. Seeing a lot of other forces showing fear, they have sent several more contingents here, with a Mysterious God in command."


    Tianhong Celestial God reported.


    "So, Tianlin Imperial Dynasty is hopping around, trying to take advantage of the great chaos to get an upper hand on us. It seems the lesson last time wasn''t enough."


    Looking at the mission progress, Chu Yuan remained indifferent. He said, "Just cut them down first."


    "Summon the Divine Army to join me to meet the Tianlin Imperial Dynasty."

 Chapter 466 Treating Others As Fools?_1

    The Heavenly Forest Imperial Dynasty, is powerful, with several experts in the Mystic God Realm, which is no less than the Flame Demon Cave.


    Somewhere not far from Windfall City in the Divine Mountain, the army of Heavenly Forest Imperial Dynasty is gathering. Continue reading at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Are you ready?"


    An elder clad in a brocade robe appeared inside the camp, looking coldly at the twenty or so Celestial Gods in front of him. He said, "I received the news from the Eastern Origin Forbidden Land that they have dispatched more mystic gods from within the forbidden land and joined forces with Great Yong, Flame Demon Cave, and several other mystic god forces.


    They are preparing to launch a full-scale attack on Windfall City of Dawu soon, aiming to wipe out the most elite legion within Dawu and take over the city."


    This elder, a practitioner of the first level of the Mystic God Realm, was a royal member of the Heavenly Forest Imperial Dynasty, an ancient figure and the current monarch''s uncle, Lin Yan.


    A short while ago, a Demon God army from Dawu had exterminated one of their battalions, causing the Heavenly Forest Imperial Dynasty to become furious and dispatch a Mystic God to the battlefield.


    "Reporting to the prince!"


    A Celestial God in golden armor said, "Prince, it''s clear that the Eastern Origin Forbidden Land is using the other imperial dynasties as cannon fodder to test and exhaust Dawu''s strength. While they benefit from the situation, the Eastern Origin Forbidden Land is a formidable and ancient forbidden power.


    Even if we flatten Imperial City of Dawu in the end, we will not obtain the most valuable treasures."


    "Your concerns, prince, have been considered. The Eastern Origin Forbidden Land has promised to divide Emperor-class Divine Veins among us, and who isn''t using each other?"


    Lin Yan chuckled coldly. "They think we are cannon fodder, but none of us are fools. I will meet with the other Mystic Gods from the Great Yong Dynasty and Flame Demon Cave. Together, we will counter-use the power of the Eastern Origin Forbidden Land. If you don''t want to exhaust your resources, we won''t act as your human shields either. We should plan to secure bigger benefits together."


    "Moreover, I''ve received news that the the Everlasting Empire has also sent strong warriors."


    Lin Yan said, "The Holy Sky Empire is terrifying. They seemed to give up the Emperor-class mines that day, but in fact, they were harbouring evil intentions. They were telling the Everlasting Empire that Dawu belongs to their alliance and they share a common front. This will make the Empire even more hostile to Dawu."


    "We will follow your command, prince!"


    Since Uncle Lin Yan already has a strategy, they would simply obey the orders loyally.


    "Hold your positions and wait for my command. We will not act as cannon fodder for the Eastern Origin Forbidden Land. Our goal is to make a show of force and focus on cheering and shouting."


    ...


    Whoo, whoo, whoo!


    Suddenly, an eerie wind howled, and a thick black color rose from the ground as if the Gate of Hell had opened.


    Millions of black demonic beads surged up like demon suns. The demonic qi they emitted enveloped the entire camp of the Heavenly Forest Imperial Dynasty. It was like the eruption of the Abyssal Demonic Qi.


    "Abyssal Demonic Qi!"


    In order to protect the Divine Mountain World, Chu Yuan had spent a lot of time in the Demon God Abyss, even sweeping away several regions until there were no demons left.


    "Is it necessary to be relentless? If you insist on attacking, I want to see just how strong you are!"


    Lin Yan''s eyes were fierce, and a violent killing intent swept out. This wasn''t in his Dawu Imperial Dynasty, where there was a suppression of national fortune.


    In an instant, Lin Yan grabbed with one palm, godly lights flaring, and a Mystic God Realm slap came fiercely, hitting Chu Yuan directly. Many demons were directly crushed and killed in the turbulence.


    "Ignorant!"


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yuan flicked his fingers, and several demonic orbs exploded at Lin Yan''s feet. Several Mystic God Realm demons appeared ferociously, all charging towards Lin Yan.


    "Mystic God Realm demons!"


    Lin Yan was frightened and immediately retreated. Although his strength was able to confront several Mystic God Realm demons, he didn''t dare to fight to death at this moment either. He issued an angry voice, "Retreat, retreat as far as you can!"


    As soon as his words fell, he immediately leaped to flee, without concerning himself with the Imperial soldiers entwined by the demon army.


    "Don''t abandon us!"


    "Save us!"


    "Ah!"


    The Imperial soldiers screamed hysterically. Seeing Lin Yan running away, they knew they were no match for the demon army with their strength.


    "Whether you live or die has nothing to do with me. It''s most important that I survive. The Emperor himself is unfathomably strong. I''d have to be stupid to fight him to death. My life is more precious than all of yours!"


    Lin Yan was ruthless and cold-hearted. He didn''t care how much of his forces were lost. What he cared about more was his own life.


    If he intended to run away, even the Emperor wouldn''t be able to kill him.


    "Where can you run?"


    As soon as Lin Yan tried to escape into the void,


    suddenly, two perfect figures appeared, one to the left and one to the right, as if forming a Yin-Yang Tai Chi diagram. Both forces knocked him out of the void.


    Bang!


    Lin Yan retreated violently, his eyes widened as he looked at the two figures blocking his path. He shouted, "Two Mystic God Realm puppets!"


    He immediately looked at Chu Yuan with disbelief. The Emperor had made all the preparations to kill him!

 Chapter 467 My God, You Cant Go Against Me _1

    "What other treasures does he still have that he hasn''t shown yet!"


    Lin Yan screamed crazily in his mind.


    Watching the two Manifold Soldiers surrounding him, his face tensed to the extreme, his most unpredictable foe was still Chu Yuan.


    "I will not die, I have lived for hundreds of thousands of years, I''ve seen all kinds of hardships, defeating a God is easy, but to slay a God, you definitely can''t!"


    Suddenly, the panicking Lin Yan calmed down, focusing all his concentration.


    He pushed out millions of flames with his palms, directly striking a Manifold Puppet.


    But the Manifold Soldiers manifested extremely balanced attributes, like yin and yang, no matter which direction Lin Yan launched his attack from, they held him tightly trapped within a small area.


    The released God-like creatures, smelling the strong scent of flesh and blood on Lin Yan, rushed over with scary faces, their cries resembling a wailing, the sharp and ear-piercing roars could frighten a man to death on the spot.


    Splash!


    A creature clawed deeply into Lin Yan''s body, its sharp claws tearing off large chunks of flesh, causing him to scream in pain.


    Chu Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, overlooking from the sky, his face indifferent, watching the God Slaying Blade''s numbers fluctuate, while the Manifold Soldiers and God-like creatures fought against Lin Yan.


    He didn''t intervene directly at this moment.


    "Devil, you are the biggest devil!"


    The soldiers of the Heavenly Lin Dynasty were slaughtered by the creature army, looking at the Emperor''s existence in the void, they let out heartbreaking screams. Find exclusive stories on My Virtual Library Empire


    "I absolutely cannot die here!"


    Unspeakably tragic.


    Lin Yan, facing forces several times his own, had countless pieces of his flesh torn off, some parts of his body even exposed his bones.


    The God-like creatures, smelling the scent of blood, became even more brutal, their eyes emitting red light.


    "I need to escape!"


    Lin Yan gave it his all, going all out without caring for the injuries inflicted on him by the God-like creatures, he leapt forward, gathering a tremendously destructive divine power.


    He invested all his strength in this attack, intending to shake Chu Yuan first to seize a glimmer of survival.


    "The myth''s demise."


    However, Chu Yuan''s palm swept across like a meteor, brilliant and distant, ending the ancient myth with an instant strike.


    The void trembled, his palm was overwhelming, it directly annihilated Lin Yan''s strike.


    An extremely powerful destructive force, continuously hammering at Lin Yan.


    A force locked onto him, suspending Lin Yan mid-air, then a palm capable of shattering the void slapped him, shattering the ice he was encased in, making it look like he was about to shatter completely.


    In the vast universe, Chu Yuan appeared once again.


    Amid the glory of the gods, Chu Yuan attacked with infinite momentum.


    A sight too horrifying to endure!


    Lin Yan, a Xuan God realm power, could only passively endure the overwhelming force from Chu Yuan. Unable to fully utilize his own strength, he had no way of retaliating.


    "If I don''t fight, I will die. After countless years of hard cultivation, how could I die here? I will defy the heavens!"


    As expected of a Xuan God, even after being beaten to this extent, he still had the strength to resist. His body transformed into a fireball, flying like a shooting star, brilliantly rushing forward.


    "In my heaven, you cannot defy!"


    Chu Yuan had already seized total control.


    The blazing shooting stars kept hitting him, but Chu Yuan expanded his yin-yang domain around him, a flicker of lightning repelling Lin Yan with a single strike.


    A celestial furnace appeared, and just like that, it sealed this mass of flesh and blood inside.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Lin Yan continuously pounded against it, roaring frantically and painfully, but he could not break the furnace that firmly trapped him inside.


    The River of Human Pathways burnt into radiant fire, eventually losing all sounds in the end.


    "The Xuan God powerhouse has died!"


    "Ah, even the Xuan God realm powerhouse is dead, how can we possibly turn things around? No, we don''t want to die here!"


    "Please, spare us, don''t kill us!"


    "We don''t want to die here!"


    ...


    Rising screams of fear, despair, and curses... countless voices intertwined, creating a scene akin to the Asura Field, making this place like Hell.


    Chu Yuan was emotionless, ignoring these pleads for mercy. War was inherently cruel. If they dared to participate in the war between him and the Eastern Genesis Forbidden Land, they should be prepared for the slaughter.


    The demonic creatures paid even less heed to the people''s screams. The more they screamed, the more excited these creatures were to kill them.


    "Ding! Congratulations to the host for completing the side quest ''Slay Hundred Gods'', for killing a hundred Celestial Gods, you have received fifty thousand Destiny Points, imperial-grade Divine Artifact advancement card, 8 Divine Abilities fruit, 2 Deity Pills, a basic version of the God Slaying Blade, 10% progress in Xuan God Puppet creation, current progress 40%."


    After all the celestial experts from the Sky Lin Imperial Dynasty were slaughtered, Chu Yuan completed his ''Slay Hundred Gods'' quest by making up the final required number.

 Chapter 469 Moment of Glory 【Fourth Update】_1

    God Slaying Blade, a total of three slashes.


    This is the first slash, directly targeting Zhong Ling Xuan Shen.


    "This power!"


    Zhong Ling Xuan Shen''s complexion drastically changed. He leapt into the air, utilized his powerful mana to clash with the blade, and at the same time screamed: "Be careful! Dawu is starting to unleash his full potential. Beware of their sudden attack!"


    Upon hearing this, figures such as Dong Chen Xuan Shen nodded.


    At first glance, Dawu didn''t seem to have many powerful fighters. However, his bizarre, unending tactics inspired a great dread in them.


    At this moment, the energy from the slash arrived without making a deafening sound. That was because the potent energy engulfed the sound entirely.


    "Threaten me with just the power of a single slash? You wish."


    Although Zhong Ling Xuan Shen took the threat seriously, he was not fearful of this slash''s power.


    However, the next moment blood splatters everywhere.


    Thud!


    The slash directly hit Zhong Ling Xuan Shen, nullifying his mana. It sent him flying and left a deep bloody wound on his chest.


    "Is that all?" Seeing the light from the slash dissolve, Zhong Ling Xuan Shen looked down at his own chest, his face slightly distorted: "I''m fine, I''ve just worn down one of Dawu''s hidden abilities!"


    "God Slaying, second slash!"


    This was just the beginning.


    Countless blade lights enveloped the area, shattering mountains and rivers. The sun and moon lost their light, the infinite power was concentrated in the second slash, as if doomsday had arrived. This slash was ten times stronger than the former.


    The initial slash could injure Zhong Ling Xuan Shen, and the thought of a power increased by ten times was almost unimaginable.


    "Retreat, quickly retreat!"


    Dong Chu Xuan Shen cried out anxiously in fear.


    It was too late. In a split second, the decuples powerful slash once again severely struck Zhong Ling Xuan Shen.


    This time, the slash didn''t send him flying but directly pierced through his body. Subsequently, Zhong Ling Xuan Shen''s body was seen split into two halves.


    "Ahhh!"


    Zhong Ling Xuan Shen screamed in agony.


    "No good, save Zhong Ling Xuan Shen quickly!"


    The celestial beings inside the city immediately responded, trying to save the divided body of Zhong Ling Xuan Shen.


    However, within a thousandth of a blink of an eye, the final slash of the God Slaying Blade fell.


    "The realm of Celestial Gods!"


    Two celestial beings got consumed by Chu Yuan, their powers surged into his body.


    The realm of Celestial Gods, the mansion of the gods in the sky.


    Below the gods are mortals, while The Celestial God is a celestial being, different levels of life.


    "I have become a Celestial God!"


    Without a doubt, the devouring technique with its infinite devouring power, that could devour all types of energies and transform them into his own realm. As Chu Yuan devoured the energy of the celestial being, his realm naturally broke through to that of a Celestial God!


    Every movement he made felt like he was ruling over the world. The four seas and all terrains seemed to be under his control.


    Looking at the world, he felt like the sky of this world.


    "Ding!


    Host completed the side task ''Breaking through to Celestial God'', gained 60,000 Destiny Points, Emperor-ranked Divine Artifact upgrade card, 16 Divine Ability Fruits, Treasure Map to the God of Fire''s Secret Treasure II, a Holy Light Giant Shield blueprint, a blueprint of the Spear of Ruin, a random draw chance x 1, progress of creating a Celestial Being Puppet has increased by 10%, current progress 50%."


    "Current balance of Destiny Points: 135050."


    "Ding! A new mission has been issued, ''Breaking through to the Celestial Being Realm''."


    Rewards were given into the System Space and a new side mission was also received.


    "Each realm of Celestial Gods requires 60,000 Destiny Points." System reminded.


    "Alright, exchange 120,000 Destiny Points for two layers of realm."


    Chu Yuan''s realm instantly broke through to the third layer of Celestial Gods.


    The third layer of Celestial Gods, augmented by the Emperor''s Sword, was equivalent to the third layer of Celestial Beings. With a variety of methods to boost, even the Celestial Beings of few layers higher were no match for him.


    Using the Sixteen Divine Ability Fruits, Chu Yuan raised his Devouring Technique to the sixth level. All divine abilities were enhanced, possessing even more formidable devouring abilities.


    Blueprint for Holy Light Giant Shield: Can craft a standard equipment, Holy Light Giant Shield, capable of inspiring the power of the Holy Shield for protection.


    Looking at the blueprint, Chu Yuan''s System Space projected a Holy light-like giant shield by utilizing virtual true image. It was an extremely strong defense equipment.


    Blueprint for the Spear of Ruin: Can craft a standard equipment, Spear of Ruin, possessing an extremity of destructive power.


    If the Holy Light Giant Shield was a total defense equipment, then the Spear of Ruin was a thorough offensive equipment. The introduction made it clear that the Spear of Ruin did not possess any special divine power, only killing attributes.


    "Recently, the materials required have amassed quite a bit in the treasury."


    Chu Yuan said: "The Holy Light Giant Shield can be equipped by the Light Brigade, let them defend the front, whereas the Spear of Ruin should be equipped by the Dark Squadron, using the power of darkness to launch destructive slaughter."


    Chu Yuan was never excessive of equipment blueprints.


    The more equipment blueprints, the more he could divide the army according to the characteristics of the equipments. They would not all be the same and each would have their unique abilities.


    Finally, his gaze landed upon the Supreme Divine Ability, Brilliance of an Instance.

 Chapter 470 Align and Counterbalance, Manage Pressure _1

    The Brilliance of an Instant: The supreme ancient Divine Abilities shimmer in a flash, erupting in a split second, dazzling in a single moment, magnificent in an instant!


    A surge of power from this moment flows into Chu Yuan''s spirit.


    This is the power of an Instant.


    Chu Yuan sees an invincible era displaying its brilliance in an instant - overwhelmingly dazzling, radiant like a night-blooming cereus, finally transforming into a strike of the moment, changing the world and ushering in an epoch reminiscent of an epic.


    "This is the Power of the Instant!"


    Chu Yuan feels something in his heart.


    This is an extremely explosive move, like a meteor streaking through the atmosphere, exploding with the most dazzling light, condensing all one''s power into the strongest force.


    God of Fire''s Treasure Map II: Open this treasure map to find the treasure location, collect all seven maps to open the God of Fire''s Cave.


    Another one has finally been released.


    Chu Yuan looked over to find that the treasure location was actually within the flame demon''s cave.


    "Flame Demon''s Cave."


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    "Two Emperor-grade Divine Artifact progression cards."


    Chu Yuan immediately enhanced the Sun and Moon Wheels to Emperor-grade Divine Artifacts.


    Once the Sun and Moon Wheels reach the Emperor grade, they are indeed like the sun and moon.


    "Go."


    The Sun and Moon Wheels were placed by Chu Yuan in the sky above the canyon, like real sun and moon, rising in the east and setting in the west, every six hours the sun rises, slowly sets, and then the moon appears, creating a cycle of day and night.


    As time passed, after the crafting of the Holy Light Huge Shield and the Destruction Long Spear, they were equipped onto the Light and Dark legions.


    Chu Yuan inspected the army.


    "Mighty!"


    "Mighty!"


    "Mighty!"


    The army''s aura was majestic, carrying an inspiring momentum!


    The Holy Light Huge Shield emitted a strong holy light, bulky and wide, taller than a person, and could cover several people when held, becoming a shield wall.


    The patterns of holy light pulsed. After being imbued with the protection of holy light, it could withstand the impact of celestial god''s power.


    The Dark Legion held the Destruction Long Spear, their aura chilling, their radiance dark, like an apocalypse legion.


    "Very good!"


    This was a display of Dawu''s strength.


    "We pay respect to Your Majesty!"


    The two men saw Chu Yuan.


    They looked at Chu Yuan, he emanated a bottomless force that made even them feel suppressed.


    They were somewhat puzzled.


    The settling king did not mention that Chu Yuan''s aura could make a mysterious god feel oppressed.


    "These surroundings are rustic."


    Chu Yuan chuckled, having tea brought over.


    "Windfall City is a military stronghold, not a place of enjoyment. It is our good fortune to meet Your Majesty today."


    Yuan Zhan commented, each of Chu Yuan''s movements exuded a commander-in-chief''s charisma.


    "You two must have important agendas for your visit today." Chu Yuan remarked.


    "Indeed, the god mountain world is vast, but in reality, it is divided into several giant regions, and within each giant region are many smaller regions. My brother and I are at the helm of the small regions." Yuan Zhan politely stated. "I learned from my sources that the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu sent many gods with imperial divine artifacts, hoping to form alliances to attack Windfall City." Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    "I am aware of this." Chu Yuan confirmed.


    "The settling king has specifically sent my brother and me with the divine artifact ''the Ancient Bright Lamp'' to aid Dawu in defending against the strong gods from the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu."


    The bright oil lamp in Yuan Zhan''s hand emitted divine light, fierce and scorching. Its quality is higher than the Eastern Divine Knife. This was created by an extremely profound god.


    Of course, they weren''t really here to help Dawu.


    Dawu has attracted a significant amount of pressure here, forcing the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu to dispatch their strong forces to deal with Dawu''s affairs.


    Otherwise, once Dawu sweeps through this region and its power grows, they will definitely form alliances with the Holy Sky Empire to develop stronger forces against the Qingmu Everlasting Empire.


    By that time, the Qingmu Everlasting Empire will need to dispatch more forces to suppress them.


    "The settling king is kind, I accept this offer." Chu Yuan naturally understood the underlying intentions.


    It was evident to him that the Holy Sky Empire was at a disadvantage in their competition with the Qingmu Everlasting Empire and urgently needed powerful dynasties to join them in resisting the pressure exerted by their opponents.


    The weaker side needs checks and balances to balance the pressure through alliances.


    "Moreover, the settling king also said that some resource points can be shared. Perhaps some resources aren''t important to my empire, but what about Dawu?"


    Yuan Zhan''s eyes sparkled, he chuckled, "The regions explored by our empire are indeed more than yours, Your Majesty. We do know of some places with great resources."


    "Please extend my gratitude to the settling king."


    Chu Yuan said this in his heart. They perfectly understood that those so-called resource points were likely to belong to the forces of the Qingmu Everlasting Empire. They did not want Dawu to be defeated, but they wanted Dawu to continue to draw some of the Qingmu forces'' attention.


    Both parties had their own schemes, but they had to join forces temporarily because of their common enemy.

 Chapter 471 Let Others Die for the Empire_1

    Only interest is everlasting in this world.


    Interest is the key to forming alliances.


    Chu Yuan and the Holy Sky Empire share a common goal, otherwise, there would be no cooperation between them.


    The Holy Sky Empire promised to help Chu Yuan oppose the Emperor-class Divine Artifact of the Everlasting Empire with their own Emperor-class Divine Artifact. Chu Yuan would not refuse, allowing them to stay.


    Sometime later, the powerful forces of the Everlasting Empire arrived in this territory, issued a conscription order, and called upon the nations'' powerful individuals to follow the Everlasting Empire''s orders and conquer Windfall City.


    "Elder, the Everlasting Empire is calling for other forces. I have heard that many people have already gone. Should our Lingguang Cave-Heaven join in the fray?"


    A powerful individual of the Lingguang Cave-Heaven asked.


    "Hmph, the benefits are immense, they are promising the right to mine Emperor-class Divine Veins, and various divine artifacts of Dawu, but don''t you see, this is just another showdown between two empires, breaking out using Dawu as a catalyst. Even if you go, so what?"


    The Mysterious God of Lingguang Cave-Heaven coldly replied, "Don''t forget, there is also the East Region Forbidden Land. None of them are easy to deal with, so for a bit of small profit, it is not worth taking such a huge risk. Do not go."


    The Lingguang Cave-Heaven chose not to go, but there were also some forces that chose to go.


    The Everlasting Empire also held a meeting.


    Many powerful forces congregated here, and they came as well, led by the East Region Forbidden Land.


    The Great Yong Dynasty, Tianlin Dynasty, Flame Demon Cave-Heaven, and several other mysterious forces that Chu Yuan did not recognize, also sent representatives.


    "Good, as you have come, this god will proceed to announce the plan to attack Windfall City."


    A prominent figure from the Everlasting Empire spoke up.


    This eminent individual was an old man with white hair and a strong, healthy body. Standing beside him were two Mysterious Gods, Meng Tian and Li Jue.


    "This is the Hongxi Mysterious God of our empire." Li Jue respectfully introduced.


    Although they only had three Mysterious Gods, this Hongxi Mysterious God possessed profound mana and was at the sixth realm of Mysterious God.


    He was seated on a throne, with a black ruler in his hand.


    "Heavenly Ruler, said to be crafted by a great individual named the Heaven-Subduing God. In ancient times, he was a valiant general under the Everlasting Emperor''s command!"


    The expert from the East Region Forbidden Land recognized the origins of the black ruler upon seeing it.


    Despite bringing the East Region Divine Knife, its quality was clearly inferior to that of the Heavenly Ruler, somewhat of a lower tier.


    Even though they were both forbidden lands, the East Region could not compare to the Everlasting Forbidden Land. After all, the latter had the terrifying presence of the Everlasting Emperor suppressing an entire era, it simply could not be compared.


    "Indeed. However, the East Region Forbidden Land is also harboring ill intentions. They want to take advantage of the strength of the Empire. After all, they are a Forbidden Land, not like the Flame Demon Cave-Heaven and the Great Yong Dynasty, which only have a few Mysterious Gods."


    Meng Tian said.


    "Just by themselves, without anyone backing them, these forces couldn''t grab the benefits from the East Region Forbidden Land, but I can support those few Mysterious Gods, and give the benefits to them instead, which will put pressure on the East Region Forbidden Land."


    Hongxi Mysterious God, like an old fox, said, "At the moment, we still need the East Region Forbidden Land to deplete Dawu''s power. What could be better than getting others to die for us? Despite the numerous powerhouses of the Empire, we don''t need to waste them here."


    He also knew that the East Region Forbidden Land was a Forbidden Land-level power, and they definitely wouldn''t obediently follow their orders, so they needed to support others.


    "Haha, getting others to die for us while we reap the benefits, but of course, we also need to give them some rewards."


    ....


    Within Windfall City.


    Yuan Zhan and Yuan Han had been residing here a few days.


    "Your Majesty, the Everlasting Empire has sent the Hongxi Mysterious God, a sixth realm existence. He wields the Heavenly Ruler, and even if his realm is higher, without an Emperor-class Divine Artifact, it would be very difficult to be his opponent."


    Yuan Zhan looked grave.


    If Windfall City is breached, the deployment of the Holy Sky Empire in this medium-small area will surely end in failure.


    "Leave the Hongxi Mysterious God to me."


    Chu Yuan also received information about the Everlasting Empire conscripting various powerful forces.


    Continue your saga on My Virtual Library Empire


    "Your Majesty, can you deal with the Hongxi Mysterious God?"


    Upon hearing these words, Yuan Zhan was overwhelmed by the strong confidence radiating from Chu Yuan, and quickly replied, "With the Martial Emperor taking action, it will surely be successful. Once the war begins, I will also lead the Empire''s soldiers and fully cooperate with the Dawu''s combat operations."


    "This time, Windfall City will be filled with corpses."


    Chu Yuan''s calm voice was filled with a deep murderous intent.


    Bang!


    Not long after, a violent force bombarded Windfall City.


    A black ruler manifested immense power, breaking through the spatial barrier causing continuous spatial explosions, and directly penetrated into Windfall City.


    In front of the Heavenly Ruler, an innumerable army appeared!

 Chapter 472 Sacred Shield Strike_1

    A strike that spanned the sky descended, vast and rolling, breaking mountains and rivers, roaring from one end of the world to the other.


    The power of the Imperial Divine Artifact was terribly intimidating. Without the protection of the Divine Artifact, even a Xuan God would shatter under this blow.


    Above the Imperial Divine Artifact, there was also the Sacred Divine Artifact whose power was unimaginable.


    "Holy Ancient Bright Lamp!"


    The Holy Ancient Bright Lamp was ignited, the bright flames rippled forming a luminous realm, generating a vision of a giant god, whose outstretched palm collided with the incoming attack.


    "Holy Sky Empire, Holy Ancient Soul Lamp!"


    Hong Xi Xuan God wielded the sky-spanning ruler, gazing indifferently into the valley, "The Xuan Gods and Divine Artifacts of Holy Sky Empire will intercept, and you invade, break through Windfall City, apart from the Holy Sky Empire''s reinforcements, no one else can aid him!"


    "Yuan Zhan, Yuan Han, leave the blockage to us!"


    Meng Tian, Li Jue roared loudly, leading the imperial army into action.


    "Dawu won''t be as easy to deal with as you think!"


    Yuan Zhan and Yuan Han also appeared, using the Holy Ancient Bright Lamp to withstand the oppression of the sky-spanning ruler, thereafter they both fixed their eyes on Meng Tian and Li Jue.


    Even though there were many formidable souls in this place, there was an air of calm confidence on their faces.


    "The Dongchu forbidden area, where the army is out for battle, is for revenge for the Zhong Ling Xuan God!"


    The Dongchu forbidden area quickly activated the battle array, the army rushed into action and poured into the valley. Several Xuan Gods led, gradually approaching Windfall City with the army.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The combined forces of several Xuan gods instantly entered the valley.


    "Sky Thunder Gate, Endless Wind!"


    Ho ho....The storm kicked up, transforming into Wind Thunder Giant Beasts. These beasts immediately rebounded, striking those who had entered the valley, immediately thunderous noises reverberated, and countless people were windstruck and sent flying.


    "Hmph, the terrain here is easy to defend and hard to attack, of course, there would be some preparation!"


    The Dongchu forbidden army was enveloped in symbols, forming a symbolic light shield. The storms hit them but could not cause damage.


    "Sky Thunder Gate!"


    Hum Hum Hum....Countless Thunder forces spurted out from a gateway appearing amidst the storm, creating a rolling thunderlight that immediately transformed into a sea, forming an extremely ferocious thunderkill force.


    The opposing forces'' Xuan Gods felt like vomiting blood.


    This Starry Sky Battleship is too large, its defense is very strong. Even Xuan Gods can''t bombard it and take it down immediately.


    "Just with that, it''s not enough. Horizontal Heaven Army, attack!"


    Hongxi Xuan God frowned, he never underestimated the power of Dawu, but this situation exceeded his expectations. He could tell that if the Empire''s army did not interfere, these servant armies would collapse first.


    Dawu standing here, and allying with The Holy Sky Empire, is too eye-catching.


    The Horizontal Heaven Army is the elite army of Qingmu Everlasting Empire; its formidable combat strength is absolutely beyond the reach of these servant armies.


    With an expansive and endless aura, the soldiers of the Horizontal Heaven army appeared one by one from the void with stern eyes, killing their way straight into the valley. Li Jue and Meng Tian also entered the valley with the Horizontal Heaven Army.


    As soon as they entered the valley, the situation stabilised immediately.


    "Use Dawu''s power to balance the power of Qingmu Everlasting Empire in this region, and control their Xuan Gods."


    Yuan Zhan, Yuan Han came here not to spectate. The Horizontal Heaven Army has set out, so they also led the troops of the Empire out.


    "You two are also going to die here today. The Holy Sky Empire dares to obstruct the empire; it''ll be turned into the dust of history!"


    Li Jue executed ruthlessly with each stroke, aiming for the kill. Even though they''re both imperial forces, the Qingmu Everlasting Empire is much more ancient and powerful. It''s the supreme dynasty that has suppressed the ancient times.


    "If you want to fight, then fight. Stop the chatter!"


    The confrontation between the two imperial armies first unfolded in the sky above Windfall City.


    Chu Yuan watched the battle from within Windfall City and saw the countless oppressive forces surrounding Windfall City. He gently waved his hand to send out the battle command.


    The Five Elements Army, the Demon God Army and the Divine Military Army. When it comes to fighting a head-on battle outside Windfall City, it wasn''t their turn, but the Holy Light Army''s.


    "Holy Light Army!"


    The soldiers of Dawu''s Holy Light Army held the Holy Light''s massive shield. In the void, they connected to form a Holy Light wall. Like an iron flood, their progression was slow, but that giant shield seemed indestructible and filled onlookers with intense psychological dread.


    "This equipment was never seen before in Dawu, judging from its appearance, it is a shield used for defense. Don''t be scared, attack with magic to break their defense!"


    Seeing the Holy Light shield, not one of the Xuan Gods from these forces dared to belittle it. Their attention was focused, commanding their armies to give even stronger magical attacks.


    "Sacred Shield Strike!"


    The soldiers of the Holy Light Army, for the first time, used the Holy Light''s huge shield to launch the Sacred Shield Strike. The continuous holy light fiercely struck into the enemy''s forces.

 Chapter 473 Example [Fourth update]_1

    Boom! Boom!


    The Army of Light charges, their Holy Light giant shields not only used for defense, but also for attack. The rolling roar of Holy Light immediately scattered the ranks of the army in front, smashing countless people in its path into pulp.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The Army of Light roars, they clad themselves in hefty armor, sacrificing agility for the strongest defense and impact.


    Every soldier of the Army of Light charging feels like a mountain coming at you, causing those of the same level to cough up blood from the impact.


    "Block their Army of Light!"


    The enemy forces'' Celestial God roars, suddenly sending out numerous Celestial Gods who gather their divine arts and Mana, launching their Divine Power.


    "Holy Light Protect!"


    A single Holy Light shield is not horrific, but countless soldiers are using them.


    Immediately one could see the Holy Light shield shining brilliantly upon the Imperial God Stone''s activation. Layers of Holy Light walls formed, each Holy Light shield blocking the attacks.


    "Spear of Destruction!"


    A black, murderous long spear suddenly pierces out, its chilling light revealed. It kills from behind the Holy Light shield, instantly causing a bloodshed. In that instant, countless powerful beings are killed by the Spear of Destruction, becoming wandering souls.


    "Guard with the Army of Light, attack with the Army of Darkness!"


    Dawu''s troops advance and retreat with measure. The Army of Light uses their shields to secure the rear army meticulously, forming a reliable defense line, while the Army of Darkness grabs the opportunity to cause a frenzied slaughter.


    "How terrifying!"


    The enemy''s powerful forces'' scalps are tingling.


    This fearsome army''s onslaught, even Celestial Gods if entrapped could be slain. That''s the horror of the army; united, they can bombard and kill high-level powerhouses.


    "Launch the Army of Heavenly Punishment!"


    Suddenly, with striking speed, the Army of Heavenly Punishment emerged from the rear, wielding the Thunder Knife.


    In the Windfall Valley, the water from the Heavenly Tribulation is everywhere, the Army of Heavenly Punishment is trained in this water, making them even stronger in this environment.


    The Thunder Knife sweeps out, carrying the water of Heavenly Tribulation, with the power to slay gods. Once they broke into the enemy''s line, a massacre ensued.


    Then, other troops of Dawu also charged out, making the army work together.


    "So formidable, unstoppable, Dawu''s equipment is terrifying!"


    Yuan Handao said.


    The Imperial Army he brought, even when fighting with the Army of Light and the Army of Darkness, would be defeated.


    "This isn''t an army a dynasty can train, but more of an imperial army. It''s too strong, so powerful it''s unstoppable!"


    Hongxixuan God stepped forward, his power surging towards Chu Yuan. Although he was old, his combat power was infinite. With a strike across the sky, the Heavenly Ruler appeared in his hand, severing the mountains and rivers, the laws shattered, and it attacked Chu Yuan.


    "Emperor Dawu, let me lend you the Ancient Sacred Light!"


    Yuan Zhan exclaimed in urgency.


    "East Dawn Divine Knife!"


    Seeing the timing, Dongchen Xuan God struck with the East Dawn Divine Knife.


    "No matter."


    Chu Yuan gestured, and the Sky Thunder Gate exploded in his hand, echoing with his figure. The energy released directly countered the Heavenly Ruler''s strike. The backlash of the power of Sky Thunder even forced Hongxixuan God to step back.


    "His power!" Find your next adventure on My Virtual Library Empire


    Cheng Fa Xuan God was terrified.


    The Martial Emperor wasn''t this powerful back when he was ambushed in Dawu. This erupted force could be enough to slay him.


    "The strength of the Empire is unimaginable. Everything will be destroyed in front of the Empire''s conquest!"


    Hongxixuan God roared: "Heavenly Three Strikes, Ruler of All Mountains!"


    The Heavenly Ruler was growing rapidly at this moment, it was measuring the mountains and rivers, a dark shadow loomed, its violent strike had the same marvelous application as the God Slaying Blade, tearing everything apart and sweeping towards Chu Yuan with force.


    Crackling! Just like the sound of firecrackers, the thunder light was violent.


    Chu Yuan''s face was calm, as the Sky Thunder Gate rotated in his hand, dissolving Hongxixuan God''s attack. Even though the power of the Heavenly Ruler was strong, it couldn''t break the Sky Thunder Gate. This special divine object was being used by Chu Yuan to unleash its infinite power.


    The power of the Heavenly Ruler broke apart.


    Like a phantom, Chu Yuan appeared in front of Hongxixuan God in an instant, and threw a punch, carrying the power of the myth.


    This mythical punch carried endless illusions, directly hitting Hongxixuan God''s chest. He placed the Heavenly Ruler in front of his chest and took Chu Yuan''s punch head-on.


    Bang! The earth shook and the mountains swayed!


    Although Hongxixuan God had blocked it, he was still knocked back. His face showed a shocked expression, he exclaimed in fright, "What kind of power is this, it can actually push me back!"


    If he wasn''t using the Heavenly Ruler, he would be coughing up blood from receiving that punch.


    "The power of Emperor Dawu is truly unimaginable!"


    The others witnessing the scene also made horrified noises, fear creeping into their bones.


    Everyone knew that the Martial Emperor of Dawu was the most inscrutable one, and only by witnessing his power could they comprehend this terror.


    "I have many tactics that you haven''t seen."


    Chu Yuan''s majestic gaze locked onto them, his body emitted a bright light, and his whole figure stretched like a phantom.


    "Splendid Brilliance!"

 Chapter 474 Ones Own Power, Fear and Coldness_1

    "He disappeared!"


    Hong Xi''s heart leapt, enveloped by a sense of crisis as Chu Yuan vanished from his sight instantly.


    In the void, a streak of meteoric light jumped, explosively releasing an incomparably dazzling and brilliant power; like a star coming to the end of its lifetime, erupting with its final heat and spewing out in the most ferocious manner.


    "This power!"


    Hong Xi was shocked, his thoughts in turmoil, anxiously saying, "No good, his target is you!"


    "Me?"


    Indeed, Chu Yuan burst into brilliance in an instant, targeting an old man, a venerable figure of the Great Yong Dynasty with a Mystic God second-level cultivation.


    He did not have time to react.


    Fast, it was too fast, exceeding human reaction.


    All he saw was a brilliant force descending in front of him.


    An intense murderous intent accompanied by an imposing figure descended, and Chu Yuan''s brilliant power bombarded the old venerable figure. His body flattened, and with a bang, he exploded on the spot.


    "Ah!"


    Only after his body exploded did his thoughts catch up.


    The old man let out a heart-rending scream.


    Chu Yuan slashed, and all the flesh and blood, and the laws of the Mystic God were captured and enclosed within the Heaven and Earth Furnace.


    The laws of the Mystic God were mysterious and unfathomable, emitting a hazy, mystifying aura.


    "Valiant!"


    "Valiant!"


    "Valiant!"


    The grand army roared at the top of their lungs, watching Chu Yuan instantly slay a Mystic God. They were extremely excited, wildly shouting, as if the overwhelming sound wave alone could crush the opposing army and force them back.


    "Dead, a Mystic God is dead!"


    Realizing that the old man was killed by Chu Yuan in one strike, the faces of the opponents turned into sheer terror.


    Those Mystic Gods who were ready to make their moves all fearfully retreated.


    They originally thought that Hong Xi''s Mystic God could block Emperor Dawu skillfully, then they could use their superior numbers to defeat him.


    But who could expect the Martial Emperor''s previous explosion to be such a move? It was brilliant and dazzling, an extreme burst in an instant.


    This power is too terrifying, among the Mystic Gods present, probably only Hong Xi''s Mystic God can resist with his formidable cultivation.


    The people of the Eastern Forbidden Land were even more terrified.


    Stay updated through My Virtual Library Empire


    "It''s not over yet."


    Chu Yuan looked at the fleeing army, his face impassive, "One is not enough, let another stay behind before you leave!"


    With a stride, he disappeared in an instant. A grand slashing technique was executed, tearing through the void and instantly landing on a Mystic God.


    Ah!


    Blood mist exploded, and a figure fell from the void. It was Cheng Fa''s Mystic God, and he was in unbearable pain.


    "Cheng Fa!" the Eastern Forbidden Land Mystic God screamed in shock and anger, "Quickly, run! We''re coming to save you!"


    "It''s too late."


    Chu Yuan made a move again. Amidst the glory of the gods, he took the form of a God Emperor, each step he took was effectively instantaneous, a surge of primal aura reverberating, bringing forth a light of mythological destruction.


    Boom!


    The light of myth transformed into a spear of myth, piercing through eternity, directly penetrating Cheng Fa''s head.


    At the same time, Cheng Fa saw a giant hand descending from the sky to grab him.


    No one could save him; his cultivation was merely Mystic God first level, weaker than the old man, and without any divine artifacts to protect him. He was simply grabbed by Chu Yuan and thrown alive into the Heaven and Earth Furnace.


    "Save me, save me!"


    Heart-wrenching screams could be heard, causing anyone who heard it to shudder.


    He was directly thrown into the furnace to be refined alive.


    At this point, some people actually felt fortunate for the old man. He was killed instantly and didn''t have to suffer as much pain as Cheng Fa.


    Seeing Chu Yuan about to step out again, the strong men of the Eastern Forbidden Land didn''t dare to look back. Everyone ran faster than the rest, leaving a Mystic God behind and fled from Windfall valley.


    "The fire of humanity."


    Chu Yuan exerted the power of Refining.


    The rolling national destiny started refining Cheng Fa.


    If anyone could see through the Heaven and Earth Furnace, they would see Cheng Fa struggling painfully, as drop by drop of divine essence was being refined from his body.


    This was the godly essence of the Mystic God, whose value was far greater than that of the Celestial God by at least tenfold.


    This godly essence of the Mystic God, along with the laws of the Mystic God, could rapidly allow a strong Celestial God to cultivate to the tenth level of Celestial God, creating an incomparable and stable foundation.


    What''s more if one could slay a commanding Mystic God, using their laws to cultivate many Mystic Gods.


    Ancient empires would wage wars, not just for enemy resources but also to slay the enemies'' strongest and store them as strategic resources.


    There was a record in an ancient book, that an old world waged numerous wars, invading other worlds. These wars were much more terrifying than the wars between empires, as countless strong men were slain, refined into rolling resources.


    Now, Chu Yuan held two Mystic Gods. The Mystic God laws obtained from refining them would boost the strength of his countrymen.

 Chapter 475 475

    Four Mysterious Gods died in this area, all at the hands of the same person.


    Yuan Zhan felt joyful in his heart.


    Dawu has taken a dominant position in the Windfall City region. Sending more ordinary Mysterious Gods would simply mean their death. At the same time, they can also further restrain the power of the Everlasting Empire on behalf of the Holy Sky Empire.


    Leave it alone?


    Then the two forces will join together, oppressing you region by region.


    Interfere?


    Then you will have to dispatch more Mysterious Gods like Hong Xi, and get stuck in a quagmire.


    And if you send even stronger experts, the Holy Sky Empire will have some old experts appear to prevent you from interfering.


    "Ready the army. With Windfall City as the center, spread outwards, dispel the strong individuals of all forces, and gradually bring all resources under the control of the Imperial Dynasty. The War God''s Army and the Ward Prison Army will cooperate accordingly."


    Chu Yuan gave an order.


    The resources provided by the divine mountains are too abundant, and Dawu needs to gather as many people as possible to excavate and store them in the national treasury.


    "Another two Mysterious God powerhouses!"


    Yuan Han signaled Yuan Zhan, who promptly said, "Your Majesty the Martial Emperor, although the allied forces have been defeated, they won''t give up so easily. I am willing to lead the Imperial army to aid Dawu in clearing the surrounding forces."


    "If you''re willing, then it would be a great help."


    Since someone was willing to do the hard work for him, he wouldn''t refuse.


    After several days of preparation, the army began to sweep towards the surrounding divine veins under the leadership of the Mysterious Gods.


    All powers are terrified by the arrival of Dawu''s army.


    Although enraged at Dawu''s dominance, they couldn''t do anything about it. Knowing that the Holy Sky Empire is joining forces with them and that they have a powerful force, they all withdrew one after another.


    The Eastward Forbidden Land continuously fell back. Without the Forbidden Land sending someone to stabilize Dawu''s power, they wouldn''t take any action.


    Resources are being mined continuously.


    For the first time, Chu Yuan felt that there weren''t enough hands to mine the resources. After all, some special resources required a strong force to mine.


    Looking at the pile of resources in the System Space, Chu Yuan felt a sense of satisfaction in his heart.


    It''s comforting to have a lot of resources.


    At the same time, the Divine Elemental Fluid and Laws transformed by the two Mysterious Gods were turned into elixir by Chu Yuan using several pill prescriptions found in the Taiyi Pill Furnace, and were then sent down.


    The Celestial Gods made substantial progress in their cultivation after receiving these elixir, each of them breaking through their limits one after another.


    Chu Yuan stood on the back of Empty Mi Dao Kun and left Windfall City.


    The world of divine mountains was vast. Dawu was like an insignificant island in the ocean.


    The terrain outside Windfall City was foreign to Dawu.


    On this trip, he planned to create a map.


    "This divine mountain is indeed vast, with mountains, rivers and Emperor-class Divine Veins scattered throughout. There are even more precious Divine Veins and it''s rumored that there are Realm-class Divine Veins comparable to the original source of a realm that can mine the original divine stones."


    Looking at this enormous divine mountain, Chu Yuan lost himself in thought.


    As a ruler, he hoped to control everything in his hands.


    At this moment.


    In a location within the divine mountain, not far from Windfall City, countless powerful individuals were fighting fiercely. There were hundreds of Celestial Gods, and even the Mysterious Gods were fighting furiously.


    The goal of their fight was because there is an Emperor-class Divine Vein here.


    "This Emperor-class vein belongs to my Purple Divine Sect. If you want to seize it, you will have to see if my blade agrees!"


    A Mysterious God powerhouse looked at the surrounding masters with cold eyes.


    "Haha, in front of an Emperor-class vein, what counts your Purple Divine Sect for? Hehe, you want to monopolize it, but you don''t have the strength!"


    Another two Mysterious God powerhouses attacked.


    Forced like the Holy Sky Empire, they could ignore a few Emperor-class veins, but the temptation for other forces was massive.


    Emperor-class divine stones could increase the rate of cultivation by ten times compared to Imperial Divine Stone.


    "Then fight it is!"


    All of these individuals plunged into a chaos. There were dozens of forces arriving here, and as the situation became bigger, more and more powerhouses gathered. In a short time, twenty Mysterious Gods had arrived.


    "For the Emperor-class Divine Vein, my Devil Soul Sect will also join in!"


    From a distance, a group of people with rolling Demonic Qi arrived, and they were extraordinarily arrogant.


    This Devil Soul Sect is a major sect, and is also very powerful among the eight-star forces.


    "Don''t say it''s the Devil Soul Sect, nobody can come today!"


    Intense fights broke out again and again, and the arrival of the Devil Soul Sect only intensified the chaos in this area.


    "An Emperor-class Divine Vein, I''m in luck."


    A soft voice spoke. Despite its softness, it clearly reached everyone''s ears.


    A figure appeared and looked around. With a light and indifferent voice, they said, "Emperor-class Divine Vein, I want it. Does anyone have any objections?"

 Chapter 476 If you dont respect others, you can lose your eyesight_1

    "It''s the emperor of the Great Wu Dynasty!"


    This aura, this majesty, immensely magnificent. As soon as he appeared here, the shocked experts present retreated one after another, fearfully looking at Chu Yuan.


    Who wouldn''t know the name of the Martial Emperor in recent times?


    He was a ruthless man who single-handedly killed four Xuan Gods.


    "Greetings to Your Majesty, the Martial Emperor!"


    The clash here halted in an instant. Everyone became extremely behaved and obediently stood aside.


    Not much could be done. The emperor of the Great Wu Dynasty was far too powerful and although they were many, they did not have the confidence to fight him. Faced with his might, they would only end up with severed heads.


    "What is Your Majesty''s command in coming here?" the crowd humbly asked, the previous arrogance completely gone.


    "You can go. This Emperor-class Divine Vein belongs to me." Enjoy exclusive adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, as if his words were an unalterable divine will. If his eyes fell on something, it was his.


    "You want to monopolize the Emperor-class Divine Vein!"


    The Xuan God who questioned had an unsightly complexion, his eyes always fixed on Chu Yuan, "Your Majesty the Martial Emperor, this Emperor-class Divine Vein is not easy to occupy."


    "Didn''t you hear my words?" said Chu Yuan.


    "Martial Emperor, your tone is too arrogant!"


    A Xuan God from Mo Lingzong stepped forward, laughing coldly, "I admit, you are powerful. But you''re not so much so that you can turn the world upside down alone. Believe it or not, if we unite, you will have to escape regardless of your strength. It will tarnish your reputation."


    Upon hearing his words, the other Xuan Gods hesitated, yet none dared to act first.


    "Are you going to attack?"


    Chu Yuan remained motionless, his eyes only on the Xuan God of Mo Lingzong.


    Suddenly, it seemed as if an immortal divinity surged over, condensing into a Heavenly Tribulation zone. The Xuan God of Mo Lingzong screamed out in pain as his eyes were shattered by the thunderous force, leaving bloody holes.


    "No vision, no eyes. No respect, no life."


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    "Yes, yes, yes. We were blind and offended Your Majesty the Martial Emperor. Let''s go, we are leaving!"


    The Xuan God of Mo Lingzong, not daring anymore to display his fury, was trembling with fear as he hurriedly led his people in retreat.


    "Your Majesty the Martial Emperor, we''re also taking our leave now. If there''s an opportunity in the future, we would be sure to pay a visit to Your Majesty."


    Not just Mo Lingzong, every Xuan God present did not dare to harbor any thoughts of retaliation.


    "Thank you for your grace, Your Majesty!"


    Jin Chiyang was excited.


    "His Majesty''s rewards are extremely generous. Ten Xuan God rules and one hundred imperial divine elixirs were given straight away!"


    "I''ve heard before that the benefits of the Great Wu Dynasty are unmatched by other imperial dynasties. Seeing it today proves it to be true!"


    "The Great Wu Dynasty has established a merit system. There are many ways to earn and exchange for treasures from the national treasury!"


    ...


    During this period, many experts joined the Great Wu Dynasty. Inspired by Chu Yuan''s generosity, they also wished to earn merits.


    Inside the hall.


    Chu Yuan convened a meeting with his ministers.


    "I have traversed many territories within the Divine Mountain World over the past half-month. Combining the information we have gathered recently, along with the data provided by the Holy Sky Empire, I have instructed the Department of Works to draw a map. Everyone shall take a look and devise the next strategy."


    Chu Yuan had the map distributed.


    "The Divine Mountain World is so vast that our originally occupied territory appears so small."


    "Yes, just this small piece of land has granted the Great Wu Dynasty so many resources. It''s hard to imagine how rich the entire Divine Mountain is."


    "North, south, east, west, central�� five major regions."


    ...


    Although the Divine Mountain is vast, it has been divided into five major regions.


    North, south, east, west, and central.


    The central region is the most mysterious core area of the entire Divine Mountain. It is enveloped by an odd force and no forces can enter it yet.


    The Great Wu Dynasty lies in the eastern region.


    In the eastern region, power is complex and the area is divided into many fragments, pieced together like a puzzle.


    The most powerful ones are the Holy Sky Empire and Everlasting Empire, with both having moved their battlefront from the Eternal World to the Divine Mountain World.


    "To the left of Windfall City, a force of the Everlasting Empire occupies a small region, closely connected to the Holy Sky Empire. They border each other, but presently, the Holy Sky Empire is an ally. So long as there are common enemies, we have no reason to worry about them."


    Lu Qianfu looked at the map and commented.


    Indeed, these three regions were intrinsically linked.


    If the Everlasting Empire hadn''t been flattened in Windfall City''s battle, their regions would have been connected, gradually nibbling at the territory of the Holy Sky Empire, incrementally expanding their land.


    Now, it was the Great Wu Dynasty connected with the Holy Sky Empire, potentially threatening the Everlasting Empire in the region.

 Chapter 477 If the Imperial Decree Cant Invite You, I Will Personally Come to Invite [Update 4]_1

    "It''s a good thing, as it is. We are steadily gaining our footing, and the conflicts between Shengtian and Qingmu in the Everlasting Empire within each separate region are beneficial for us. Look, Your Majesty, after their defeat in Dongchu forbidden territory, they retreated and occupied a region to the right of Great Wu. Meanwhile, various powers are fighting each other all across that region."


    Lu Qianfu analyzes the situation.


    "After two Xuan-Gods died in the Dongchu Forbidden Area, they dare not act recklessly anymore. None of the smaller powers pose a threat to us."


    The Celestial God Tianhong speaks.


    "We''ve entered a relatively calm period at present. What our generals need to do now is further fortify Windfall City and transfer gathered resources to the national treasury."


    Chu Yuan nods, currently in a stable situation, and asks, "How is the recruitment of powerful individuals in our nation progressing?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty."


    The civil official in control of the nation''s population register speaks: "Following Your Majesty''s orders, the court has issued a call for recruitment. Be it strong familiars or solitary practitioners who avoid the world, as long as they are within the borders of Great Wu, we have summoned them.@@@@


    And since they are enjoying the protection of Wu''s national luck within Great Wu, they will have to make contributions when the Imperial Dynasty needs them."


    Some powerful individuals prefer to establish their own clans or ruling dynasties.


    Whilst others prefer seclusion, self-cultivation, or creating their own spiritual havens.


    There are quite a few of such individuals and Chu Yuan has given orders. As long as they are within the Great Wu territory, they should be summoned �C every single one of them.


    Even though it seems that they are not directly using any of Great Wu''s resources, the moment they set foot within Great Wu''s territory, they are directly under the auspices of Great Wu''s national luck. They are part of the Empire, albeit a somewhat rebellious part.


    And now, Chu Yuan intends to bring them into line.


    "I have recently received news that three powerful elders live by the sea. They are called the Sea Mountain Triad, and they are hosting the Tri-Mountain Grand Competition to recruit genius disciples."


    The senior minister of the Ministry of Civil Affairs speaks.


    "Using the power of national luck, I know of these three elders'' existence too," Chu Yuan speaks.


    "These three elders, named Sea Mountain Elder, Sea Cliff Elder, and Sea Orchid Elder, have all reached the Xuan-God stage, and Sea Mountain Elder is the strongest one among them. The Imperial summons reached them, but they have shown no response, remaining indifferent and continue to act however they want."


    The senior minister from the Ministry of Civil Affairs is unsatisfied with the Triad''s failure to reply to their summons.


    "The Sea Mountain Triad is located within the waters of the Origin Spirit Realm," says the Celestial God Tianhong.


    "When the empire summons all the powerful individuals into Spirit Mountain, and the Sea Mountain Triad defies the summons within our territory, I don''t care how much they previously enjoyed the freedom of setting up an empire and acting as their own masters. As long as they''re in my land, they must follow my commands. Otherwise, they''ll have no place to stay."


    Every part of the land should be under the control of the Great Wu.


    No matter who you are �� even if you''re an Old Man of the Mountain �� as long as you''re here, you''ll have to follow Chu Yuan''s commands.


    "Hmph! Great Wu!"


    A strong man from Sea Cliff Island grumbles discontentedly, "Without the Great Wu, countless geniuses would have been sent to us. As I''ve heard, the Great Wu Empire even sent a summons for our Triad. The way they sounded, it was as if they regard our Triad as their subjects, to be used at their command."


    "That''s outrageous!"


    "The three elders plan to personally lead a team to Imperial City of Great Wu to challenge their geniuses, to see whether the Triad is superior, or whether their academy is more formidable."


    "These things will be managed by the elders. What we need to do, is to successfully host the Tri-Mountain Competition."


    ...


    Inside a secret, secluded space,


    Three elderly beings appear, two men and a woman, all Xuan-Gods. Find more chapters on My Virtual Library Empire


    Among them, the cultivation level of Sea Mountain Elder has reached the Fourth Level of Xuan-God, while both Sea Orchid Elder and Sea Cliff Elder are at the Third Level of Xuan-God. They''re all furrowing their brows and looking quite unhappy.


    "You all received the summons from Great Wu, right?" Sea Mountain Elder says.


    "We did," Sea Cliff Elder scoffs coldly, "What does Great Wu think it is? The language of their summons, are they trying to command us? We three elders have built our islands in the sea for millions of years. When have we ever listened to others'' orders?"


    Sea Orchid Elder says, "Calm down, I''ve just received some news. Great Wu has already taken a piece of territory within Spirit Mountain and is stable now. Four Xuan-Gods from Dongchu Forbidden Land have been slain by them."


    "How is that possible? There''s no way Great Wu could have killed Xuan-Gods!" Sea Cliff Elder shakes his head vigorously.


    "Don''t dismiss it. Great Wu''s rise is too mysterious. We, the three elders, are too used to our freedom and rule over our islands. We''re living so comfortably now. If we join Great Wu, there will be no such freedom in the future."


    Sea Mountain Elder says, "But the number of geniuses coming to the three islands this year was not even a hundredth of the past years'' numbers."


    "That Great Wu Academy?" Sea Cliff Elder sneers in contempt, "That kind of academy system, mass education, they accept all sorts of talents, even the useless ones can get in. Can their geniuses be stronger than the ones we train? We don''t need to confront Great Wu head-on, we just need to use our geniuses to beat theirs."


    "Right, I plan to change the Tri-Mountain Competition this time into a challenge against the Great Wu Academy," Sea Mountain Elder says.


    "I agree with Big Brother''s viewpoint," Sea Orchid Elder says.


    "Sea Orchid and Sea Cliff, the three of us have been helping each other and cultivating together for so many years. Can we really let ourselves be constrained by Great Wu?"


    Sea Mountain Elder says.


    The three elders have been extremely close. They started cultivating together from a young age.


    "Whatever Big Brother decides to do, I and Sister Sea Orchid will follow him!"


    Sea Cliff Elder says.


    "Sea Mountain Triad, if the decree cannot invite you to come, then I, myself, will come to do so."

 Chapter 478 I Can Control It_1

    The sound reached the trio''s secret hideaway.


    Elder Cliffside exclaimed in surprise, "Could it be possible that the Martial Emperor Dawu already knows the location of our hideaway?"


    "Impossible!" Elder Cyan shook her head violently, "My siblings and I spent countless years building this refuge, and have hidden it within the very origin of the void. How could the Martial Emperor possibly find it?"


    However, they saw through their hideaway that the real body of the Martial Emperor had not arrived yet, instead a massive mana hand was slamming into the void.


    The void quivered, their hideaway shook violently. The three elders of the sea and mountains knew they could no longer hide, they emerged from the hideaway to see a divine light radiating from the distance.


    "Emperor Dawu, we are deeply honored by your visit from afar. We, the three elders from the sea and mountains, have come to receive you!"


    Elder Seascape was the calmest as he watched the front.


    The Divine Army arrived first, with an overwhelming and murderous momentum!


    "Dawu''s Divine Army!"


    The pupils of the three elders of the sea and mountains shrank rapidly.


    They had heard of the Divine Army. Its members were all exceptionally strong, with the weakest among them displaying supernatural powers. Their vast number, counted in tens of thousands, was terrifying.


    "Presumptuous! The Emperor has arrived and you''re in the territory of Dawu. Why aren''t you kneeling to welcome him?"


    The Celestial God Tianhong rebuked sharply.


    "You! A lowly Celestial God! I would annihilate you in the blink of an eye and you dare to be insolent before me!"


    Elder Cliffside flew into a rage.


    When had a Celestial God ever been this presumptuous before a Heavenly God?


    Among the three elders, Elder Seascape was the calmest, Elder Cliffside the most volatile, and Elder Cyan the wisest.


    Elder Cyan immediately said, "Since his Majesty is here, we should indeed welcome him. However, since we are not subjects of Dawu, we cannot honor him with the etiquettes of our subjects."


    "None of you three elders make a move."


    The ancient battle chariot of the Emperor crossed the sky, and the specter of the Heavenly Emperor appeared.


    Sitting atop it was a powerful presence, ruling over the world. With an indifferent gaze, he was looking at the three elders.


    "Emperor Dawu!"


    The hearts of the three elders trembled violently as they looked at the Martial Emperor. After all, rumors had it that he was capable of slaying the Heavenly Gods.


    But were these rumors true or false?


    Honestly, they could hardly believe them.


    "This is Dawu''s supreme ruler!"


    The people on Seascape Island, watching this majestic figure, were overwhelmed by an oppressive aura that left them breathless.


    "Your Majesty, what brings you here today?"


    "I''m fine!"


    Elder Seascape looked at the bloodstain on his chest with lingering fear. He had, of course, recognized that move. It was the Great Cut Technique that cut through the void.


    "Big Brother, if the three of us join forces, I don''t believe that this Martial Emperor is so powerful that we can''t resist!"


    Elder Cliffside let out a howl, striking out fiercely with palm prints that could shake the heavens. The earth was torn asunder as if a column holding up the sky had been crushed. The entire infinite sky seemed to be pulled down.


    Elder Cyan''s eyes flashed, and a dry wooden crutch appeared in her hand.


    "Withering Glow!"


    A dark light shot out.


    This Withering Glow could weaken one''s opponent''s mana, as if plants had withered in winter.


    However, the sight of the trio joining forces didn''t alter Chu Yuan''s expression in the least. Operating the ancient imperial battle chariot, he cast the Great Thunder Technique with his left hand and the Great Combat Technique with his right, defeating the forces of Elder Cliffside and Elder Cyan one after the other.


    His momentum surged to its peak!


    "This Martial Emperor is formidable, we can''t be complacent!"


    Elder Seascape warned, and being the most powerful, he launched an attack.


    With one palm, countless strange phenomena appeared, and many mountain shadows overlapped, giving off a heavy atmosphere as they pressed down on Chu Yuan.


    "Big Brother''s power is close to breaking through to the fifth level of the Void God!" Elder Cyan secretly noted.


    Her dry wooden crutch suddenly changed color, becoming lush green, and countless orchids appeared, forming a field exclusive to the Void Gods.


    Elder Cliffside also made his move.


    When the three of them combined forces, their power was vast and unending, creating a force far greater than their own capabilities.


    "Martial Emperor, back down! You can''t break our power!"


    Elder Seascape roared.


    "The Glory of the Gods!"


    "The Brilliance of the Instant!"


    Under the glory of the gods, Chu Yuan transformed into a brilliant glow, like a strike of an instantaneous meteor. Glory and brilliance reflected upon each other, the most dazzling force directly striking the three elders.


    Splat!


    Despite their combined strength, this force shattered their defenses in an instant. On suffering the backlash, the three elders were thrown back, spitting out blood dramatically.


    The three elders couldn''t handle them well, even when they combined their strengths.


    Elder Cliffside and Elder Cyan suddenly watched in horror as a beam of light struck, crying out, "Big Brother, be careful!"


    Bang!


    In the instant their thoughts fluttered, this brilliant force had already hit Elder Seascape''s body.

 Chapter 479 The Decree of the Flame Demon Cave-Heaven_1

    In a flash, the brilliant strike sent Haimountain reeling through the air, as though he was about to be torn apart. Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    However, he was extraordinarily stubborn, bearing the pain without letting out a single scream.


    Only when the glow faded did Haimountain finally fall from the sky. He was in a pitiful state, with horrifying tears all over his body. If not for his strong mana, both Hailan and Haiyao would have been killed on the spot.


    "We''ve lost!"


    pronounced Hailan with fear.


    The move just now had almost killed Haimountain.


    "Martial Emperor, we three elders admit defeat!" Haimountain turned pale and weakly said, "We will leave the Origin Spirit Realm immediately and find a place where Dawu doesn''t exist!"@@@@


    "If you want to leave, it''s impossible!" Chu Yuan said dominantly, "Right now, I give you two ways out. Either die, or submit."


    "It''s absolutely impossible for us to submit!"


    Haimountain''s face was twisted with rage.


    "If you want to die, I can oblige as well."


    With a wave of Chu Yuan''s hand, countless demonic beasts appeared as if they had crawled out of Hell, making ghastly wailing noises, and began crawling towards Haimountain City in the most terrifying manner.


    If he couldn''t subdue these three Haimountain elders, he didn''t care. He would simply kill them and extract their mystical laws.


    "No, no, ancestors, save us!"


    Numerous people screamed in horror.


    "Why do you push so hard!"


    Haimountain''s tone was filled with a plea for mercy.


    "Then perish."


    Chu Yuan''s brilliance appeared in a flash, this time targeting Hailan, intending to kill with one blow.


    "I..."


    Hailan felt the breath of death approaching as her eyes pleaded for help from Haimountain.


    "We...we submit!"


    Struggle seemed insignificant in the face of the general trend. Haimountain knew that if he resisted any more, the only outcome would be death. This Martial Emperor wouldn''t show mercy.


    This man in front of them was an Emperor.


    Would someone capable of being an Emperor be benevolent? Mercy was a quality of incompetence-to be an Emperor. Killing everyone in Haimountain City wouldn''t make him bat an eyelash.


    "Haimountain, kneels before Your Majesty!"


    "Master of Flame Demon!"


    Upon arrival, Haimountain shouted towards the deepest place of Flame Demon''s Paradise.


    "The three Haimountain elders, Haimountain and Haiyao!"


    A voice echoed from the depths of the Paradise, followed by a burly and fierce middle-aged man, with a flame mark on his forehead. His cultivation was profound, as a peerless master of Mystic Gods with five layers, even higher than Haimountain.


    "The two of you are rare guests. Coming to my Flame Demon''s Paradise today, is there any urgent matter? Please come in and take a seat."


    The relationship between Haimountain''s three elders and his Flame Demon''s Paradise was extremely distant, so the Master of Flame Demon''s Paradise felt a bit surprised.


    "No need for a seat, today we came to announce a decree." said Haimountain.


    "Decree?" Master of Flame Demon''s Paradise''s eyebrows furrowed, then he exclaimed in shock, "Could it be that Martial Emperor''s decree!"


    "You guessed it right, it''s His Majesty''s decree."


    Haimountain unfolded the decree.


    Suddenly, divine light radiated. The decree flew into the sky, bright characters appeared, reflecting the image mid-air.


    Even though it was just a decree, it contained Chu Yuan''s charisma, and exploded with overwhelming pressure.


    Under this divine light, Master of Flame Demon''s Paradise''s face changed instantly.


    "Emperor Dawu wants me to submit Flame Demon''s Paradise to Dawu, otherwise, the army will arrive by nightfall and flatten Flame Demon''s Paradise!"


    Master of Flame Demon''s Paradise immediately looked at Haimountain, "Haimountain, you brought the decree. Could it be you have submitted to the Martial Emperor?"


    "Indeed, the three Haimountain elders have all submitted to Dawu, becoming the subjects of Dawu. The Martial Emperor''s strength is terrifying. We three elders tried to resist but couldn''t. Being ignorant will only lead to death, the only option is to submit."


    Haimountain''s face was bitter.


    He realized Chu Yuan''s intention of letting him proclaim this decree.


    He wanted to use him, a living example, to tell the Master of Flame Demon''s Paradise that if he could subdue a master like Haimountain, he could also subdue Flame Demon''s Paradise.


    At this moment, more masters appeared from the Paradise, and as they looked up at the decree in the sky, they said, "Master."


    "If I don''t ally, will the Martial Emperor really flatten Flame Demon''s Paradise?"


    The Master of Flame Demon''s Paradise asked.


    "Yes, His Majesty always keeps his word, you know better than me. Anybody can be benevolent, except for the Emperor. You know, if you don''t submit, Flame Demon''s Paradise might be strong, but it will also face annihilation."


    Haimountain said, "I am just a messenger. What happens next, the decision is yours. If we come next time, it''d be a war of destruction."


    "I understand."


    The Master of Flame Demon''s Paradise''s burly body looked very weak. His eyes reflected a lot of thoughts in a flash. Finally, he said, "Tomorrow, I''ll go with you to Dawu Imperial City and hand over the seal of the Paradise!"

 Chapter 480 Eight-Star Imperial Dynasty_1

    Imperial City of Dawu.


    Two elders and a group of powerful individuals from the Flame Demon Cave Sky had arrived.


    The Overlord of the Flame Demon Cave looked at the magnificent Imperial City radiating holy light, his feelings complex.


    Between rejection and submission, he chose the latter.


    Firstly, the Battle of Windfall City had exposed the power of Dawu, which terrified the Flame Demon Cave Sky.


    The might of the Martial Emperor! Even though his Flame Demon Cave Sky had several mysterious gods, what did they count for?


    Secondly, the Three Elders of Hai Shan had been dominated.


    He remembered at the time of the Imperial Feast, Dawu did not seem so powerful, but in just a blink of an eye, they evolved to such heights, it was beyond imagination, leaving no room in his heart for any thoughts of resistance.


    He dared not gamble with the fate of Flame Demon Cave Sky, let alone risk his own life.


    "The Emperor decrees calling Elders Hai Shan and Hai Ya, and Overlord of Flame Demon to enter the palace," Eunuch Wei announced.


    "It''s time to enter the palace!"


    The Overlord of the Flame Demon Cave Sky shuddered as he walked into the Divine Martial Hall, taking each step cautiously, not daring to cross the line. Suddenly, on seeing the figure sitting high on the imperial throne, he saw a face filled with dominance and an infinite aura of authority.


    "Greetings to His Majesty!"


    The Overlord of the Flame Demon Cave Sky dared not overstep boundaries. He knelt down, his hands holding a token of flame, representing his authority as the Overlord of Flame Demon Cave Sky, and said, "We, the Flame Demon Cave Sky wish to join Dawu entirely, and hope His Majesty can pardon our past offenses against Dawu!"


    "A wise choice."


    Chu Yuan nodded.@@@@


    The Flame Demon Cave Sky proved discerning, choosing not to resist, thereby saving him the trouble of dispatching an army from Mt. Shen World, wasting time.


    "After submission, you become my subjects. The force that Flame Demon Cave Sky commands will be recorded, the list of the mighty will be written up and submitted to the Ministry of Household Affairs. I will appoint a Minister to inspect it. After registration, the further details of your mobilization will be notified gradually," said Chu Yuan.


    "Let the Flame Demon Cave Sky change to the Flame Demon World, and you will remain in your position of Chief, maintaining the order of this world.


    "We will obey all commands of His Majesty."


    Seeing that the figure on the throne was satisfied, the Overlord of the Flame Demon Cave Sky agreed.


    Certainly, Chu Yuan was very satisfied.


    If they surrender voluntarily, he wouldn''t need to wage another war.


    Moreover, having the intact Flame Demon Cave Sky at his disposal would allow him to shift a part of his forces to replenish those in the Mt. Shen World efficiently.


    "Ding! It is detected that the host country''s prestige has met the promotion requirements for an Eight-Star Imperial Dynasty. Do you wish to choose to promote to the Eight-Star Imperial Dynasty?"


    "Option One: Promotion to Eight-Star Imperial Dynasty, gain two thousand Destiny Points."


    "Option Two: Not promoting to the Eight-Star Imperial Dynasty, gain two thousand Destiny Points."


    After putting it away, Chu Yuan planned to use it at the most appropriate moment to gain the greatest benefit.


    Soul Whip: Able to stir tormenting pain in the soul, can''t truly hurt the soul, only induce the agony of hell''s reincarnation, the world''s most terrible pain.


    "This Soul Whip."


    Chu Yuan looked at a pitch-black whip bristling with thorns, feeling a bit ambivalent; though it could cause significant pain, who would foolishly stand still and let you hit them?


    The key was, it couldn''t inflict real damage, only torment the soul.


    "Perhaps there will be a time it will come in handy." Chu Yuan put away the Soul Whip.


    "Using sixty thousand Destiny Points to raise one realm."


    Sacrificing sixty thousand Destiny Points, Chu Yuan advanced to the fourth realm of the Celestial God.


    "Using sixteen Divine Fruit to upgrade the Great Sealing Technique to level six."


    This time Chu Yuan chose to upgrade his Great Sealing Technique, primarily to continue sealing the demons within the Demon God Abyss.


    "There are still three random draws left, let''s use them now and see what I can get?"


    Chu Yuan has been waiting for the national power to rise to eight stars before attempting another random draw.


    "Ding! The host starts the random draw, gaining the blueprint for Judgment Spear." Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    Judgment Spear blueprint: Craft the spear of judgment to judge all living beings with the power of judgment.


    "This Judgment Spear!"


    Through the blueprint projection, Chu Yuan saw a very long spear, brimming with holy light, much longer than the Spear of Destruction.


    At first glance, a long spear and a long gun may seem alike, but in actuality, they are very different - the long spear is better suited for throwing.


    "Judgment Spear, Shield of Holy Light, the Legion of Light in their heavy armor is comparable to holy temple knights. These are the perfect equipment for the Legion of Light."


    Chu Yuan is very satisfied with his first draw.


    "Ding! The host starts the random draw, gaining one hundred enhanced God Destroying Arrows."


    Chu Yuan turned his eyes to the enhanced God Destroying Arrows!


    These enhanced God Destroying Arrows, although they appear similar to the previous arrows, the God Destroying power they carried is much more intense. They are engraved with a pattern of slaughter; their power has at least increased tenfold, posing a threat to high-level Xuan Gods.


    Just in time, the hundred Xuan God arrows were nearly depleted, time to replenish.


    There''s still one more chance to draw left.


    The previous two draws have given Chu Yuan pretty decent rewards.


    These items have greatly enhanced the foundation of Dawu at least several times, providing methods to threaten higher-level Xuan Gods and Divine Beings.


    "Ding! The host starts the random draw, gaining the Divine Power Experience Card."

 Chapter 481 Divine Power Experience Card [Fourth Update]_1

    Divine Power Experience Card: The host, after using the Divine Power Experience Card, can have the power of the first level of Divine for half an hour. During this period, all kinds of Divine Abilities and powers will be amplified to Divine strength.


    [Note: After the time is up, the power from the experience card will disappear, the host will not have any side effects, and it does not stack with the Emperor''s Sword.]


    "I actually drew the Divine Power Experience Card!"


    At this moment, a golden card in front of Chu Yuan, with a character written on it, the supreme character of Divine.


    "The power of Divine for half an hour!"


    Chu Yuan deeply knew that this experience card was terrifying.


    The God Slaying Blade could only burst once.


    But the experience card can give him the power of Divine for half an hour, enough to delve into all kinds of dangerous places, and even reverse the situation.


    "Perfect!"


    What Chu Yuan lacks the most now is the power to contend with the Divine level.


    "King of Loyalty and Bravery, Ouyang Ming, come back quickly!"


    Chu Yuan summoned Lu Qianfu and Ouyang Ming back to Imperial City.


    Two Divine Elixers, he had already designated, Lu Qianfu was in charge of the power to mobilize the army, needed the power of the Divine level to suppress, and Ouyang Ming was in charge of the large casting bureau, also needed the power of Divine to suppress this place.


    Now, the national fortune has reached eight stars.


    If Chu Yuan displayed the real scene that others could see, then everyone could see that the sky of Dawu was crystal clear and covered by a huge celestial river, covered like a crystal layer.


    This is the power of national fortune.


    Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    An eight-star national fortune can shock the Divine to death.


    In terms of the use of national fortune from the human perspective, no one can compare to Chu Yuan, who practiced the Human Emperor Canon and controlled the Emperor''s Sword.


    At this moment, as the national fortune increases, the terrifying place of Human Emperor Canon began to show up.


    In the Dawu Dynasty, Chu Yuan had the national fortune add up, and the Divine realm would be suppressed and killed by him.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty!"


    Lu Qianfu and King of Loyalty and Bravery returned and immediately paid homage to Chu Yuan.


    "These two are Divine Elixers, the one who takes them at the tenth level of Celestial God will instantly break through to the Divine realm, both of you will close up to the tenth level in the Imperial City during this time, I will assist you two with the Divine law to accumulate enough energy quickly."


    "Flame Demon Heaven, the original three Dynasties under its command disintegrated, incorporated into Flame Demon World, changed the army to Red Sea Army, Red Mountain Army, Red Flame Army, and Flame Demon Heaven to Flame Demon Army, dispatched three Divine realms to Windfall City."


    Chu Yuan continued to mobilize the army.


    There are a total of five Divine realms in the Flame Demon Heaven, and their strength is not weak.


    Three battles, one to suppress the Flame Demon World, with the assistance of the national fortune of Dawu to suppress, the strength is enough.


    As for the lord of Flame Demon Heaven, he entered the Divine Army, and listened directly to Chu Yuan''s dispatch.


    Such an expert, only Chu Yuan could suppress him.


    Within Windfall City.


    Haishan old, sea cliff old arrived with Haishan Army.


    Three Divine realms from Flame Demon World brought Flame Demon Army, Red Sea Army, Red Mountain Army, Red Flame Army.


    "Five Divine realms, a large number of soldiers!"


    The defense of Windfall City is opened, welcoming the arrival of five Divine realms.


    "Indeed!"


    Ning Xiuchen was almost numb, and he had seen too many incredible things with Chu Yuan over the years, he secretly said: "His Majesty has subdued the three elders of Haishan and Flame Demon Heaven in one fell swoop during his return to the Dynasty this time, the foundation is getting stronger and stronger, with so many Divine experts suppressing it, who dares to act rashly?"


    As the national fortune increased, he also got benefits, and has already broken through to the second level of Divine realm.


    With the Emperor grade Divine artifact, Sound Thunder Sword Formation, even a high-level expert like the lord of Flame Demon Heaven could not do anything to him.


    And the various army commanders in Windfall City were also somewhat incredible, seeing the enemies that had been opponents before, suddenly become their own people, their hearts could not help but be shocked by the inscrutable power of his Majesty.


    "All of you have arrived, it must have been hard on the journey, go to the city for a rest."


    Ning Xiuchen controlled the overall situation, saw the arrival of five Divine realms, and made a sound.


    "We are all following the orders of His Majesty to come here to defend the Windfall City area, and bring a large number of people to defend various resources and excavate various mineral veins. From today, we are all colleagues, all directly following the instructions of His Majesty."


    Haishan old came to Windfall Valley and was also shocked by the surprises here.


    Mixed wind, thunder, fire, Starry Sky Battleships flying.


    Inside the valley, countless cities, high-rise buildings, and a tower of divine light.


    This combination of the style of the eternal world and a different kind of mechanical technology style is incredibly surprising.


    "Dawu Dynasty actually won over the three elders of Haishan and Flame Demon Heaven!"


    Yuan Zhan and Yuan Han, who assisted in the defense of this area, also had a strong disbelief on their faces after knowing this.

 Chapter 482 482

    "The Great Wu Imperial City, this is my second visit in a short amount of time!"


    Xiao Yang returned here once more.


    The first time, his curiosity about Dawu had brought him here, to attend a royal banquet and meet the legendary Martial Emperor.


    The second time, his perspective had changed. Dawu had demonstrated incredible strength in a short period, rising to an eight-star power.


    Looking up at the sky, the oppressive force from the nation''s luck was tens to hundreds of times greater than before. Even as a Xuan God, challenging such luck would lead to him being suppressed.


    A wave of murderous intent silently swept over him.


    He shivered.


    This murderous aura carried the power of a god-slaying force, to the point that even gods here would not be able to resist and would face a life-or-death crisis.


    "Dawu indeed has the means to threaten gods!"


    Xiao Yang was shocked.


    He crazily guessed that Dawu was undoubtedly an astonishing power, backed by an immensely strong force. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have grown so strong in such a short period.


    This was Chu Yuan intentionally releasing the power of the God Slaying Blade.


    The Holy Sky Empire was in need of cooperation now.


    But without sufficient power, what could be offered for cooperation?


    He let Xiao Yang perceive the god-threatening foundation of Dawu, paving the way to draw more power from this empire.


    "Peace King has arrived, please come in." Chu Yuan''s voice rang out.


    He had learned some backgrounds about the Peace King from Yuan Zhan.


    Xiao Yang was not only a Xuan God, but also the direct line of the imperial lineage, his grandfather was the current emperor of the Holy Sky Empire, his own grandfather.


    Xiao Yang had been commended by the emperor many times and was one of his favorite descendants.


    "I greet the Holy Lord of Dawu."


    After Xiao Yang met Chu Yuan, the figure seated on the throne seemed utterly different from his last encounter - more domineering, more majestic, and unfathomably more profound.


    "No need for formalities, I have prepared tea and refreshments," Chu Yuan smiled and said.


    "I''m here today to congratulate Dawu on their eight-star power and have brought gifts."


    Xiao Yang set down the tribute, asking, "May I ask what your majesty plans next?"


    "The God Mountain is vast, even I have only explored a small portion. In the future, more of my focus will be on the God Mountain."


    Seeing the leaders of War God Army and Prison Army, the Flame Demon''s heart jolted.


    These two special legions were rewarded by the system, and the limit of the Imperial Artifact''s strength had advanced to the tenth level of Xuan God. After breaking through to the Imperial God Artifact, they could possess the power of a Xuan God.


    "Yes, your subordinate understands the command!"


    The Flame Demon realized that the isolated part of the Flame Demon World needed to be connected with the main territory of Dawu.


    "Empress Luo."


    Chu Yuan went to Luo Yueying''s palace.


    "Your servant greets your majesty."


    As the woman of the eight-star Martial Emperor, Luo Yueying was radiant.


    Recently, while Yaoling''er was serving Chu Yuan on the God Mountain Ruins and collecting Divine Drug seeds, she stayed in the Imperial City with her own duties.


    "How was it? How is the supervision of the Sun-Moon Army going?"


    Chu Yuan inquired with a smile.


    Luo Yueying was a competitive woman and also very resourceful. After all, she was once a Sect Master, so Chu Yuan wouldn''t let her stay idle and always gave her tasks.


    "Hmm."


    Luo Yueying nodded: "The Sun-Moon Army has been recruiting and training recently. As Dawu''s national strength has greatly increased, we have more soldiers. After being trained through the Ancient Battlefield Altar, they are always ready to fight for the empire."


    In the past, Luo Yueying had trained the Hidden Moon Army based on her Hidden Moon Sect.


    But now, with the enhanced state power, Dawu had vast territories. The Hidden Moon Army needed an upgrade and expansion. It was as the regularly prepared Sun-Moon Army for Dawu, ready for war with the empire.


    That night, Chu Yuan stayed in Luo Yueying''s palace.


    With the army preparing to march, the news got out first. The forces between Flame Demon World and Dawu were terrified.


    Dawu was an extraordinarily powerful eight-star power. Without any effort, it made the Flame Demon Cave choose to submit.


    Now, with Dawu''s army preparing to conquer, who wouldn''t be scared? Those seven-star powers couldn''t possibly resist.


    As expected, before the army could march, some sent their letters of surrender, showing their willingness to submit to Dawu. Some even ran away directly, leaving behind the foundations they''d built to run as far away as they could.


    Even some Xuan God elders who were cultivating in secluded areas hastily left their blessed caves and lands.


    However, some powers weren''t fast enough to escape.


    "Mist Spirit Island, Mist Spirit Sect, Sect Master Mist Spirit Elder, a second-level Xuan God, quite a known name."


    The Flame Demon looked at the island ahead cloaked in fog, a desolate and isolated island.

 Chapter 483 Legion Division _1

    Over the boundless ocean.


    Shadowy figures appeared, and so, did the Day and Night Legion!


    They bore two types of banners, one with a blazing sun as its totem and the other with a full moon. However, both banners bore the word ''Dawu'' on their backs.


    "Sect Master, what should we do, the Dawu Legion is attacking!"


    "Our Mist Spirit Sect is far from being a match for Dawu!"


    "If their troops attack us, we will surely die!"


    ...


    Chaos reigned within the Mist Spirit Sect.


    Due to the sect''s excessive isolation, they did not receive timely external news, and by the time they had reacted, the Dawu Legion had already attacked, completely surrounding them on the island.


    "Keep calm, we are not in a desperate situation yet!"


    From within a wave of mist, emerged an elderly man of celestial presence. He was the ancestor of Mist Spirit, his face calm, but fear gripped his heart.


    Looking at the Flame Demon, he hastily said, "Lord Flame Demon, we have always stayed out of each other''s affairs, don''t push us against the wall, leave us a way to survive!"


    "A way to live, His Majesty has already left, a way to die, His Majesty has also given, to surrender to Dawu, that is your only chance to live!"


    Leading the army, the Flame Demon gazed at him with cold disdain. He himself had already surrendered, yet the Sect Master of Mist Spirit dared to think otherwise.


    "Please spare us when you can, Premier Flame Demon. I am willing to leave with the Mist Spirit Sect and will not stand between the Flame Demon Sect and Dawu, what do you think?"


    Sweat drenched the Sect Master of Mist Spirit''s face.


    "Attack!"


    The Flame Demon sneered.


    Seemingly, he won''t give up until pushed to a corner. So, without further ado, he waved his hand, directing the War God and leader of the prison to attack.


    "Two Xuan Shen Quadruple!"


    The Sect Master of the Mist Spirit was terrified to the point of losing his soul.


    Just as he was about to counterattack, the War God and the prison leader, one on each side, struck simultaneously, causing him to vomit blood from the severe impact.


    "No! Don''t hurt me!"


    The Sect Master of the Mist Spirit cried out.


    He realized that if he didn''t surrender, he would die. He regretted the isolation strategy of Mist Spirit Island. If not for this strategy, he would have received the news earlier, escaped from here and wouldn''t be trapped by the army now.


    "The strong ones of the Mist Spirit Sect above the Divine Index, shall follow the army all the way to the Flame Demon Realm, to await His Majesty''s holy journey, and the remaining people shall remain on Mist Spirit Island!"


    The Flame Demon did not give these people a chance to resist. He directly ordered everyone to move and head to the Flame Demon Realm.


    The overpowering army charged forward, no one dared to resist, it expanded to the Flame Demon Realm.


    Now, Dawu, as the largest unit, rules over many smaller units.


    "I am to be the realm''s leader?"


    Mist Spirit was taken aback. He had thought that Chu Yuan would punish him but instead, Chu Yuan made him the lord of the realm. This was the treatment for being obediently surrendered.


    "Mist Spirit, I have heard that you have a special divine body, the Mist Spirit Divine Body, which can evolve into a vast mist that isolates the exploration of Divine Sense. You can also turn into a cloud of fog."


    Chu Yuan said, "Show me."


    "Yes!"


    A vast white mist instantly enveloped the area. It was impossible to see anything within the fog with naked eyes, and exploring it with the Divine Sense was tantamount to entering a labyrinth, facing severe limitations.


    Mist Spirit, transformed into a cloud of fog, moved around stealthily, making it difficult to detect his presence. He could attack unsuspectedly and then appear on the other side of Chu Yuan.


    "Nice, this cloud of fog can envelop the battlefield, making it difficult for the opponent to find their way."


    Chu Yuan praised, satisfactorily said, "You will be part of my Divine Army. Besides the defense troops in the Mist Spirit Realm, a new Mist Spirit Army will be formed."


    This was how the troops were being formed in Dawu now.


    The Divine Army, was Chu Yuan''s personal army, without a commander, and was solely at his disposition.


    Aside from the Divine Army, there were also elite corps.


    The elite corps currently included only the Divine Martial Army, Demon God Army, Heavenly Punishment Army, and Phoenix Army.


    Beneath the elite corps were the standing expeditionary corps.


    The standing expeditionary corps have also developed into two kinds with the evolution of Dawu.


    The first kind was like the Five Elements Five Armies, Light and Darkness Armies, and Sun and Moon Armies.


    These standing armies can recruit troops from all over Dawu and attract more talents due to the vast sources of strength.


    The other kind evolved into the Sea Mountain Army, Flame Demon Army, and the yet-to-be-formed Mist Spirit Army, belonging to one realm, recruiting the powerful from their realms as a foundation.


    This kind of corps doesn''t recruit troops from the whole country, only from their own realm.


    The Divine Army was the most unique.


    Next.


    The strongest were the elite corps.


    The standing armies, such as the Light and Darkness armies, though not as powerful as the elite corps, they were vast in number.


    Then, there were the forces recruited in the name of a realm.


    The rest were the defense corps, who never engage in expeditions and only guarded their own territories.


    "The second God of Fire''s Cave sky treasure map, the location of the treasure is right here."


    Having given some instructions, Chu Yuan stepped through space, opened a dimension using the treasure map.

 Chapter 484 Concept of the Demon Sealing Tower【Third Update】_1

    The hidden treasure realm was opened, and Chu Yuan stepped inside.


    The interior was still barren, with nothing but an extremely fiery flame right in front of Chu Yuan.


    This flame was thick and viscous, like a liquid, with the color of molten magma, just like a volcano was there, prone to devastating eruptions with the slightest movement.


    Stone Spirit Magic Fire: a Divine Fire coalesced from the eruption of magma power; erupting like a violent volcano.


    This was Divine Fire transmuted from the force of magma.


    As soon as Chu Yuan''s hand touched the Stone Spirit Magic Fire, a thick beam of fiery red light burst, breaking the secret realm. Standing from a great distance, the force of this eruption surpassed any volcano in the Flame Demon Realm.


    The sky was aglow with the eruption from the Stone Spirit Magic Fire, threatening to rain down molten magma.


    "Volcano eruption!" The Flame Demon was startled, exclaiming: "This is the power of Divine Fire! My God, I''ve existed here for so many years and didn''t know that Divine Fire was within my territory, and it appears as soon as the Emperor arrives?"


    He was stunned on the spot.


    He had heard of a legend that when an ancient and sacred emperor descended, countless phenomena would follow his footsteps.


    Such people possess great fortunes and horrors, and could find mighty cave abodes just by wandering the roads.


    Spiritual treasures would automatically appear before them.


    Could it be possible that His Majesty is such terrifying character?


    Soon, the beam of light dissipated.


    Bhutagni Divine Fire consumed the Stone Spirit Magic Fire, still retaining its crystal color, but it could erupt with the fire of magma at any moment. Its uniqueness allowed it to merge various traits of flames into one.


    "Bhutagni Divine Fire consuming Stone Spirit Magic Fire is enough to incinerate a Mystic God expert on its own."


    Chu Yuan was satisfied.


    Next, inside a deep blue sea within a godly mountain.


    He returned to Demon Flame City, appeared before the crowd and indifferent said: "I heard that there is also a Demon God Abyss within the Flame Demon Realm."


    "Indeed there is a Demon God Abyss, which stretches infinitely." Flame Demon promptly replied, "If Your Majesty wishes to go, I could guide you there immediately."


    "No need, I can go alone. Flame Demon, Mist Hidden, cooperate with the court officials to implement Dawu''s measures. Wait for my return to address the remaining matters," He ordered.


    Chu Yuan vanished in an instant.


    "Your Majesty, going to the Demon God Abyss again to replenish the monster army!"


    Flame Demon knew Dawu''s monster army was formidable.


    ...


    "But regular treasures can''t seal monsters; they must be crafted from invaluable materials. The Artifact Refining Scripture should have information on these kinds of treasures."


    Chu Yuan then contemplated the idea of the Lock Demon Tower.


    However, to construct a Lock Demon Tower, he needed to make a lot of preparations.


    "Hmm? A piece of land floating in the Demon Abyss."


    Continuing deeper, Chu Yuan suddenly saw a piece of land, hundreds of miles in size, forcibly made from shattered cliffs, floating ahead.


    "Terrifying Demonic Qi, there are monsters gathering on this piece!"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes flickered as he instantly stepped onto the land.


    The moment he landed, a looming sense of menace swept over him, and he heard the roar of the monsters immediately. In the blink of an eye, over a dozen bizarre-looking monsters surrounded him.


    All of these creatures had the strength of Obsidian Divine.


    Slightly different from before, these dozen monsters moved harmoniously, attacking simultaneously, trapping Chu Yuan, not giving him any chance to escape.


    "Interesting."


    Chu Yuan chuckled.


    Around him, a domain of yin and yang was revealed; a harmonious force neutralized the threat from the Obsidian Divine Monsters effortlessly.


    The Obsidian Divine Monsters persistently attacked.


    Moreover, these Obsidian Divine Monsters each had unique abilities, tightly integrated by a powerful force, seemingly the result of careful calculation, just like a demon array.


    "These monsters are controlled by someone, interesting, controlling monsters."


    Chu Yuan used sealed monsters to combat others, and today, others were employing monsters against him.


    In an instant, divine light radiated from his eyes, piercing through the clouds to see the blue sky, immediately noticing a figure in a dark grey robe at the center of this fragmented landscape, ceaselessly manipulating various spells.


    "You found me, huh?"


    This grey-robed silhouette talked to himself.


    Just as he was about to stand up, an enormous palm imprint radiated divine light was launched straight at him.


    "Hmph! You dare to confront me. I have sealed so many monsters, I won''t be so easily defeated! Today, I will catch you and torment you suitably, the more your resentful spirirt is, the better. The stronger you are, the more I like your resentful spirit!"


    This grey-robed figure saw the divine light palm imprint coming at him, not showing any fear.


    Bang! The handprint fell!


    In that instant, the entire fragment of land turned into dust!

 Chapter 485 Resentful Spirit Demon Lord_1

    Boom! The ground crumbles into dust, disappearing into nothingness.


    The man in the gray robe appears, attacking with a palm strike. A dark surge rushes forth, with energy roiling endlessly within, like countless ferocious faces screaming in agony, narrating their suffering.


    This is a demon cultivator.


    "Hm? The power of soul resentment."


    Chu Yuan''s face remains unchanging.


    When the force of resentment hits him, the man in the gray robe''s face changes drastically.@@@@


    To his surprise, his power seems to vanish, and behind this man, a massive black hole emerges, devouring everything. No force can get close to him without being consumed and transformed.


    "Who are you?"


    He swiftly withdraws.


    Chu Yuan is indeed famous, but his renown has only built up in recent years. It''s normal that the man in gray, who had been dwelling in the Demon God Abyss for thousands of years, does not recognize him.


    "You''re not the mighty Flame Demon from above the Demon God Abyss!"


    The man in gray stares intently at Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan doesn''t answer him but simply raises his hand. Sizzling lightning breaks loose, zigzagging and twisting, forming countless thunderous orbs like lightning seeds that dance in front of the man in gray, detonating continuously.


    He can sense that the gray-robed man''s mana is around that of a Mystic God, Fifth Level.


    Humph!


    The man in gray snorts, mocking Chu Yuan. To think that the latter would consider using the power of lightning to break his demonic skill; this man''s ideas are too simplistic.


    He waves his sleeve, summoning more than a dozen Mystic God-grade demons. They rush at Chu Yuan, while he prepares to use a more sinister power of demonic skill. He looks for an opportunity and readies his deadly strike like a poisonous snake.


    "Eternal Seal!"


    As the Mystic God-grade demons charge at him, Chu Yuan immediately seals one of them with his Eternal Seal.


    Innumerable large runes appear on this demon, sinking into its body, making it freeze in place.


    "My Mystic God-grade demon!" The man in gray is taken aback.


    Despite his desperate attempt to control the demon, the sealed Mystic God-grade demon doesn''t move, cutting off his control.


    Chu Yuan naturally sees that the man in gray can control these Mystic God-grade demons by using his robust mana and some strange demonic skills to suppress them, thus achieving preliminary control and manipulation.


    Such a method is too crude. It''s nothing compared to the more profound Great Sealing Technique.


    Eternal Seal!


    Chu Yuan continuously makes use of the Eternal Seals.


    Then, the man in gray sees it.


    A series of rune chains crisscross among the dozen Mystic God-grade demons, binding them together securely.


    "This is the Great Sealing Technique. Your proficiency in it has reached such heights!"


    "The Supreme Humanity."


    Chu Yuan''s power tipped the scale, and with each strike, his divine light dispelled the resentful spirit, revealing a holy radiance.


    He could see that as the light intensified, the faces of countless tormented souls became peaceful, achieving salvation.


    "You...you are actually purifying my resentful spirit''s power!"


    The grey-robed man was terrified to the core.


    This method was utterly horrifying.


    A moment of brilliance!


    In a single moment, Chu Yuan transformed into a dazzling light, penetrating everything in his path, coating the air in a mist of blood. The grey-robed man spun around, heavily injured despite not being defeated under that brilliant flash.


    "Instant power!" The grey-robed man was filled with fear, "What...What kind of existence are you?!"


    "State your origin."


    Chu Yuan demanded.


    "You want to know my name? Fine, let me tell you, I am the Resen..."


    The grey-robed man''s speech was abruptly halted as his body began to burn with a surging mana. He transformed into a shooting star and penetrated through the Demon God Abyss at a mind-boggling speed -- in the blink of an eye he almost disappeared from sight.


    But!


    A long river transformed into a massive hand seal and swatted straight at him.


    Confusion washed over the grey-robed man as he was seized and brought before Chu Yuan.


    "What do I have to do for you to let me go!"


    The grey-robed man was beyond panic.


    "I am asking the questions!" Chu Yuan said.


    "I am the Resentful Demon Lord, mighty Emperor, please spare me!"


    Resentful Demon Lord pleaded fearfully.


    "Continue." Chu Yuan said.


    "Wuze!"


    The grey-robed man, Wuze, was so fearful that he dared not withhold the truth.


    "I am giving you two choices, submit to me or die."


    Chu Yuan stated.


    "Your Majesty, you want me, a lord, to become your slave? That''s impossible, I, the Resentful Demon Lord, will never submit to anyone, even if you behead me, I will never kneel to you!"


    Upon hearing Chu Yuan''s insistence on submission, the Resentful Demon Lord declared with firm resolution that he would rather die than accept this, displaying unexpected defiance.


    "You wish to die?"


    Chu Yuan had initially planned to kill Wuze, but then he remembered the Soul-Striking Whip and decided to use Wuze to test its power.

 Chapter 486 The power of the Soul Whip_1

    "You want to whip me into submission, huh? I''ve been up against all sorts of things. It''s wishful thinking! I will never kneel before you. Come on, hit me! If the Demon Lord of the Resentful Spirits so much as makes a sound, I''ll reverse my name!"


    Upon seeing Chu Yuan''s dark, thorny whip in his hand, Wu Ze stood defiant, displaying the stubbornness of a dead duck.


    The one thing the Demon Lord of the Resentful Spirits was not afraid of was torture.


    His demonic abilities were more terrifying and cruel than even Ning Xiuchen''s.


    Ning Xiuchen simply killed his enemies and devoured their souls, not enjoying torturing others too much and most of the time granting a swift death.


    That was nothing. Chu Yuan could devour any energy with his Great Sealing Technique.


    But the Demon Lord of the Resentful Spirits was different.


    He was a truly cruel demon cultivator. Men, women, and the elderly, whether commoners or powerful individuals, as long as they were captured by him, he would torture their souls with his demonic abilities. He would torture them until their hatred and agony peaked before killing them and transforming their resentment into his power.


    "Come on then!"


    The Demon Lord of the Resentful Spirits stood defiant. Enjoy new adventures from My Virtual Library Empire


    "I shall oblige you!"


    Slap!


    With a wave of Chu Yuan''s Soul Whip, there was an immediate slap, landing directly on the body of the Demon Lord of the Resentful Spirits.@@@@


    Despite his previously nonchalant attitude, in that instant, his countenance distorted from the intense pain.


    Pain!


    Excruciating pain!


    A pain that seeped right into his marrow.


    With just that one lash, he finally understood the true meaning of torture.


    He felt as if he were being plunged into eighteen layers of hell, as though his whole body was being torn apart, fried in boiling oil, then seared by hot irons. It seemed as if all the world''s tortures magnified tenfold, even a hundredfold, were being inflicted on him.


    "Your mouth is indeed tough." Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    It wasn''t that the Demon Lord of the Resentful Spirits did not cry out, it was because the pain was so intense that he could not.


    Seeing that Chu Yuan was about to whip him again, the Demon Lord of the Resentful Spirits cried out in sheer terror, "No more!"


    The various ways he had once used to torture others in comparison to Chu Yuan''s Soul Whip, were like child''s play, utterly pathetic.


    Chu Yuan was indifferent. He continued to swing his Soul Whip down, causing the Demon Lord of the Resentful Spirits to roll around in agony. His entire soul nearly shattered. Little could he have imagined the soul-splitting pain Chu Yuan''s whip could inflict.


    "Stop hitting me, sire. I take back what I said earlier. I surrender, I surrender. Set me free and I''ll be your slave, I''ll do your bidding, even if you want to kill me, that''s fine, just please, I beg you, don''t whip me anymore!"


    He felt mournful.


    "The Great Wu Dynasty." Chu Yuan said indifferently, even if he was merely a dog, he should know where his household lies.


    "The Great Wu?"


    The Demon Lord of Grudges seemed like he had never heard of it. However, this wouldn''t be a hindrance for him to serve Chu Yuan as a dog.


    This Majesty is terrifyingly strong and could come up with such a frightening weapon. He must be incredibly powerful.


    "Brief me on the situation here." Chu Yuan said.


    "Master, I''ve been here in the Demon God Abyss for more than three thousand years. I''ve captured a few Mystical Demon Beasts at great pains. If there are too many, I wouldn''t be able to control them. I can control them by forcibly suppressing them with my demon skills, yet this is nothing like your methods, Your Majesty. They were immediately subjugated by you."


    The Demon Lord of Grudges said, trying to flatter him.


    "To control the Demon Beasts with your own power, your power of grudges is somewhat peculiar."


    Chu Yuan said.


    There are many Mystical Demon Beasts that are sealed. Chu Yuan can''t possibly release the Mystical Demon Beasts himself in every battle. To let the Divine Puppet do it would merely be to set them free, there would be no control.


    However, this Demon Lord of Grudges...


    It would be suitable to leave the task of managing the sealed Mystical Demon Beasts to him.


    "What''s the worth of my power of grudges compared to Your Majesty''s grand Divine Abilities?"


    The Demon Lord of Grudges asked while bowing.


    "Wuze, you''ve been in this Demon God Abyss for over three thousand years. You should know where these Mystical Demon Beasts are. Lead the way. The more demon beasts I seal, the greater your merits, and the less you have to suffer."


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    Finding the Mystical Demon Beasts by himself would take too much time, however, with the Demon Lord of Grudges as a guide, much time would be saved.


    "This servant knows where the Mystical Demon Beasts are. In the past, I lacked the strength, couldn''t control many of them. Now this servant will lead the way."


    The Demon Lord of Grudges understood, this is his chance to contribute.


    With the Demon Lord of Grudges leading the way, one by one, the Mystical Demon Beasts were dragged out of their dens by Chu Yuan and sealed.


    The Demon Lord of Grudges watched all this in stupefaction.


    This was the true sealing technique. Upon the use of the Great Sealing Technique, the Mystical Demon Beasts became immobile, falling into a deep sleep. Without special ways to rouse them, they would not awaken even if they were crushed to dust.


    "How is Your Majesty''s Great Sealing Technique so powerful!"


    Although he had seen the Great Sealing Technique before, he had never seen Chu Yuan''s version. It seemed capable of sealing everything eternally.

 Chapter 487 The King of Monsters_1

    Current task progress (36/50).


    "We still need to defeat fourteen more Xuan Divine Monsters."


    At this pace, Chu Yuan is quite satisfied.


    However, the Xuan Divine Monsters in this area have almost been wiped out.


    "Master, your servant knows where there are more Xuan Divine Monsters. But that place is very dangerous. I''ve only taken a distant glimpse of it and had a palpitation that made me hastily leave, unwilling to stay for long."


    The Demon Lord spoke.


    "Extremely dangerous."


    Chu Yuan''s eyebrows furrowed: "Let''s go, show me."


    "Yes!"


    Within the abyss, two figures swiftly manoeuvred, and Chu Yuan opened the Devouring Domain, swallowing the rolling Demonic Qi.


    The Demon Lord is amazed. Even as a demonic cultivator, he dares not to absorb like Chu Yuan has done without any restraint.


    The Great Devouring Technique, the nemesis of all energy.


    Whoosh!


    Soon, Chu Yuan saw a bright, blood-crimson glow appearing in the pitch-black abyss, which was extremely eerie.


    "Is this the dangerous place you were talking about?"


    Chu Yuan looked forward to see a huge blood-red cocoon, with countless flesh-like arms clinging to the surrounding mountain walls.


    The cocoon seemed to be composed of flesh and blood, possessing life, emitting a throbbing sound like a heartbeat.


    "This looks like a heart, but something extraordinary is being nurtured inside!"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes emitted a divine glow, vaguely seeing a demon-like figure inside the cocoon. Its aura was incredibly terrifying, even more so than any he had ever encountered.


    "A powerful monster is being incubated inside."


    Looking at the cocoon, Chu Yuan suddenly pointed, and a beam of light cut through the void.


    "Roar!"


    Suddenly, about a dozen Xuan Divine Monsters appeared from all directions, glaring at Chu Yuan with ferocity. They roared as if their king was under threat.


    "Could the creature being incubated in this flesh and blood cocoon be a Monster King!"


    The Demon Lord exclaimed in surprise, "Each Monster King is extremely powerful, like the naturally gifted talents among humans, akin to an Emperor. Your majesty, be careful, this Monster King will not be easy to deal with!"


    However, in the moment his voice fell.


    "King of Demons, even rarer than god-tier demons!"


    Chu Yuan was very interested.


    Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Boom!


    In the glory of the gods, a holy light enveloped them. The glorious, shadowy figures of the gods surrounded the King of Demons.


    The King of Demons'' red light impacted, but within the glory of the gods, it was trapped into a mysterious domain and could not escape.


    Chu Yuan''s palm struck down, and the palm of a heavenly body fell.


    The King of Demons retaliated, and as it struck Chu Yuan''s palm, a force that devoured flesh emerged. This force could continually devour the opponent''s flesh power in battle, thereby strengthening itself.


    For this reason alone, it was worthy of the title, King of Demons.


    Too bad for it.


    Its adversary was Chu Yuan.


    Within the Devouring Domain, it could not devour Chu Yuan''s power.


    "Great sealing technique!"


    If Chu Yuan was not trying to suppress it, this King of Demons would have already been devoured and turned into a stream of blood-red energy.


    His immense power suppressed it, the vast force of heaven and earth was completely preventing the King of Demons from moving. Immediately, you could see rune chains tightly wrapping around the King of Demons.


    The King of Demons struggled, making sounds of anger.


    But the more it struggled, the deeper the chains sank into its flesh.


    "Truly worthy of being a King of Demons, with ordinary demons, they could be sealed within my grasp. This King of Demons could still struggle, which proves its high value is even higher than dozens of Xuan spirit-level demons. The more flesh the King of Demons eats, the stronger it becomes."


    Chu Yuan was not in a hurry, with his eternal sealing power confining it, the complete sealing of the King of Demons would only be a matter of time.


    The power of the eternal seal grew again, and the body of the Xuan spirit-level demon suddenly became extremely red, like a boiled prawn, with its skin like an inflating balloon, about to burst.


    Of course, he could see that the blood of the King of Demons was terrifying poison. If the Xuan spirit was contaminated, even its skin would rot, and its soul would decay.


    "The Xuan spirit-level demon is going to self-destruct? No, it doesn''t have that high of intelligence; this should be its Divine Abilities, like the one-eyed demon. I see, it is about to spew out its poisonous blood to create chaos."


    Chu Yuan saw the King of Demons'' Divine Abilities clearly, and a smile crossed his face.


    This brought him another pleasant surprise.


    "Eternal seal!"


    Within the eternal seal, the King of Demons'' Divine Abilities were halted.


    Its inflated flesh returned to normal, the blood-red color in its eyes immediately dimmed and its head lowered, it had been sealed by Chu Yuan.

 Chapter 488 My own woman, if I dont cherish her, who will? _1

    "Your Majesty''s unparalleled divine power!"


    The Grudge Spirit Demon Lord was trembling.


    As the king of demons, he wasn''t afraid of a simple power contest.


    However, the king of demons possessed multiple eerie divine abilities, such as consuming flesh and splattering poisonous blood. This was a real fight to the death.


    "Your Majesty is invincible!"


    The Grudge Spirit Demon Lord kneeled down.


    "Ding! Host has completed the side mission of sealing fifty Xuan divine demons, obtaining sixty thousand Destiny Points, two Xuan divine elixirs, sixteen Divine Power Fruits, Imperial-grade Divine Artifact advancement card, and a random lottery opportunity. The construction progress of Xuan divine puppet is 10%, making the current progress 60%."


    Chu Yuan did not have the time to pay attention to the Grudge Spirit Demon Lord''s flattery. Instead, he looked at the prompt for completing the side mission.


    "Follow me back."


    Chu Yuan knew that there were not many Xuan divine demons left within this area. The only option would be to venture deeper.


    However, venturing deeper could potentially lead him to face demons at the Godly level, potentially wasting his trump card.


    At this point, staying here would just waste time.


    Within Flame Demon City.


    The Flame Demon and the others were still waiting.


    "His Majesty has been gone for several days. I don''t know when he will return."


    Said the Flame Demon.


    "His Majesty''s thoughts are as deep as an abyss, unpredictable. He possesses great divine power, capable of sealing the Xuan divine demons and forming a demon army, we should wait here patiently."


    As Fog Spirit was speaking, he suddenly looked into the distance, "His Majesty is back!"


    "Let''s go, quickly greet His Majesty!"


    Flame Demon was about to step forward when he saw another demon followed by, he shouted: "Watch out, what a terrifying Xuan divine aura, could it be that His Majesty encountered a Xuan divine demon cultivator!"


    "Help His Majesty, suppress this demon cultivator!"


    Fog Spirit shouted.@@@@


    "It''s him, the Grudge Spirit Demon Lord!"


    Upon seeing the appearance of the Grudge Spirit Demon Lord, Flame Demon''s face completely changed.


    He knew this Demon Lord.


    His methods were extremely ruthless, he took pleasure in torturing others. His strength was also very strong. He once committed mass murder in the Flame Demon Realm, which left even him, the Lord of the Hole Heaven, helpless.


    "Do not fight, I am returning with my master this time, I am a servant of my master!"


    The Grudge Spirit Demon Lord shouted.


    "Master? Servant?"


    Starry Sky Battleship Defense Edition Blueprint: By sacrificing speed for stronger defense, it can equip the Starry Sky Battleship with more robust armor, slowing down its speed significantly, but increasing its defense dramatically.


    Blueprint projection!


    In terms of defense improvement, the Starry Sky Battleship was equipped with an exceedingly heavy layer of armor. The ship''s body was significantly larger than ordinary ones, making it seem like a mountain range.


    "Defensive edition!"


    Chu Yuan looked at the panel data.


    The speed of the defensive edition is only half that of the regular edition, but its defense has been greatly enhanced. It wouldn''t even shake under the power of a Celestial God. Even the strength at the Divine God level could be resisted, and imperial divine artefacts are unable to instantly cause damage.


    "Although the defensive edition sacrifices speed, its formidable defense allows it to contend with stronger opponents on the battlefield. The rarer the materials used to create the armor, the stronger the defense. There is a need to create both types of warships." Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Yuan thought to himself.


    Currently, what held back the production of Starry Sky Battleships was the inability to keep up with the refining speed of the required materials.


    It can''t be helped,


    The Starry Sky Battleship demanded copious amounts of highly coveted materials,


    No matter how many times the foundry expanded, there were just too many projects in Dawu to handle all of them.


    However, to Chu Yuan''s delight, the Foundry made a significant improvement thanks to the Flame Demon Cave Sky.


    The Flame Demon Realm is full of rocky terrain insulated with lava. The martial artists here mainly cultivate fire-type cultivation techniques. After a period of training in the Foundry, they extract the resources the Imperial Dynasty needs from the ore.


    This unexpected stroke of fortune helped to significantly relieve the pressure on the Foundry.


    For now, Chu Yuan had no urgency to return to the Divine Mountain World. As they just subdued many forces within the country, they needed him to stabilize the situation.


    "Conscript all the people of the nation to the Divine Mountain World!"


    Chu Yuan issued an edict, continuing to recruit the strong.


    With so many strong people joining them, the rate of resource accumulation around Windfall City accelerated considerably. The Imperial Dynasty was already anticipating expansion into other regions, investigating for detailed information.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was October in the forty-first year of Dawu. It had been a year since the army took residency in October of the previous year.


    Chu Yuan was in the Royal Palace.


    "Your Majesty, there is a man outside the Imperial City asking to see you. He''s a Divine God named Xu Dao and wishes to serve you," Eunuch Wei reported.


    "A divine strength fighter, Xu Dao."


    Chu Yuan nodded. "Let him see me."


    Soon, the expert named Xu Dao stood before Chu Yuan.


    "So you are Xu Dao."


    Chu Yuan looked at Xu Dao.


    This man, with the cultivation level of the Divine God''s fourth layer, wore grey sackcloth. He was an ordinary-looking middle-aged man with a lot of stubble on his chin, giving off a sense of hardship.


    To Chu Yuan, Xu Dao seemed more like a swordsman who had wandered the world. He was firm and resilient with a strong sword intent about him.

 Chapter 489 Absorbing Talents_1

    "Xu Dao pays his respects to Your Majesty!"


    Xu Dao saluted.


    "You are a swordfighter, a Xuan God Quadruple expert who has come to Dawu willingly."


    Chu Yuan scrutinized Xu Dao with an aura of majesty.


    Xu Dao was a rare swordfighter.


    In the eternal universe, there were plenty of warriors who wielded swords, but few could truly call themselves swordfighters.


    Such people cherished their swords more than life, focused solely on sword cultivation, their swords were everything to them, and they were mad for swords.


    "As a swordfighter, one must engage in duels with countless formidable experts to become stronger. Dawu has many strong opponents. Here, I can find more opponents to duel with, far more than elsewhere."


    Presented before Chu Yuan, Xu Dao, the fearless swordfighter, found himself overwhelmed by the Emperor''s aura, completely devoid of courage to even unsheathe his sword.


    He continued, "And moreover, Dawu offers plentiful opportunities. Is it merely an Eight Star Imperial Dynasty?"


    "Indeed, Dawu has many opponents for you to duel with."


    Chu Yuan was very appreciative of Xu Dao''s answer.


    There were no demands, just a simple desire for more opponents to duel with, even at the risk of death, completely unbothered.


    To him, death was not terrifying. Dying in a battle with rival forces was his ultimate destiny.


    Such a person could also be termed crazy.


    "I shall offer you the opportunity to duel."


    Chu Yuan said: "You won''t join other corps, just My Divine Army. By my side, you will encounter even more fearsome experts."


    Swordsmen like him, solitary practitioners, were unmanageable within an army. However, having him stick by his side would prove far more useful.


    "I shall follow Your Majesty''s commands!"


    Xu Dao was indifferent.


    A swordsman''s ultimate return is death in battle. He did not dread the formidable foes standing against Dawu.


    "Your Majesty!"


    The Flame Demon quickly entered the hall, seeing Xu Dao, he exclaimed in surprise: "Swordfighter Xu Dao, who cultivates the Solitary Sword, you have actually arrived in Dawu."


    Though Xu Dao''s rank was just Xuan God Quadruple, one rank lower than the Flame Demon, the latter dared not assure that he could defeat Xu Dao. This man''s swordsmanship was terrifying, and his killing power was immense.


    This great warrior had willingly pledged allegiance to the Emperor.


    The Mysterious Spirit Emissary said displeasedly.


    "Mysterious Spirit Envoy, the situation has changed."


    The other masters of the Mysterious Spirit Sect investigated and said with a gloomy face, "Beishao City is not far from the Great Wu Flame Demon Realm. This time, when the Great Wu Academy started its academics, many young people have already gone to the academy to study and entered Great Wu. At least ninety percent of the talents are no longer in Beishao City."


    "They went to Great Wu!"


    The face of the Mysterious Spirit Envoy also turned ugly: "I''ve heard that the Great Wu Dynasty has absorbed the Flame Demon Cave Sky and established the Great Wu Academy. They recruit students through the academy system. I didn''t expect that they even absorbed the talents from Beishao City."


    The Mysterious Spirit Sect is a powerful sect. The Sect Master is at the tenth level of Mysterious God and there is also a Supreme Elder at the Divine stage castling the sect.


    Every time the sect gates open for recruitment, countless people beg to be sent to the sect. But this time, almost everyone has run away.


    Although the Mysterious Spirit Sect is good, it only recruits a few people in Beishao City each time, which is a bit elusive.


    But Great Wu is different. It follows a academy system, similar to schools. Although they do challenge people from the outside world, it''s much easier to get in.


    In addition, there are mentors in the Great Wu Academy. Various strong people strive to earn contribution points by diligently teaching students. Plus, Great Wu is very friendly to ordinary people, and thus, it attracts many people from the outside world to come.


    In contrast, even if you enter the Mysterious Spirit Sect, if you are not favoured, you will achieve nothing and gain no resources.


    "Let''s go. Let''s check out other cities!"


    When recruiting disciples, the sect not only selects from their own territory but also seeks talents in other cities.


    But this time, the Mysterious Spirit Sect went to several large cities and found that more than ninety percent of people had gone to Great Wu.


    "Return to the sect, and quickly report this news to the Sect Master!"


    The Mysterious Spirit Sect is the nearest Divine-level sect to the Flame Demon Cave Sky.


    Mountains stood tall, radiating divine light, and countless suspended palaces floated.


    Today is the day to select disciples by opening the sect''s gates. The path up the mountain is crowded with countless talents who are desperate to join the sect. However, there are far fewer than before.


    It is hard to get into the Mysterious Spirit Sect.


    The Martial Emperor, appearing like a recent legend, constantly annexing major forces, occupies a large block in the Divine Mountain World. Rumours say that they have abundant quantities of pills and that their benefits are so good they make many people envious.


    Moreover, the Martial Emperor is young. He is a legend, like a blazing sun, attracting endless people to chase him.


    "Sect Master, countless people have been absorbed by Great Wu. If this continues, our Mysterious Spirit Sect will recruit fewer talents, which is very harmful to the development of our sect."


    The Mysterious Spirit Emissary reported the news to a middle-aged man.


    He is the Sect Master of the Mysterious Spirit Sect.


    "Great Wu Dynasty." The Sect Master of Mysterious Spirit Sect looked grave, his emotions unreadable, "This dynasty is very mysterious. Although it is currently an eight-star, no one dares to underestimate it."


    He was speaking, suddenly looked towards the sect gate, "Since the envoy of the Empire is here, please come in for a meeting!"

 Chapter 490 Friendly Exchange_1

    The person from the empire!


    The Xuanling messenger was taken aback, wondering which country this person could be from?


    Within the cyan light, a silhouette enveloped in cyan lightning appeared.


    Upon arriving at the Xuanling Clan, he met the Clan''s Sect Master, chuckled and said, "Indeed, before I set foot in the Xuanling Clan, you sensed my presence. Your mana truly is extraordinary, closely approaching the level of a deity. Given enough time, your Xuanling Clan might just give birth to a second deity."


    "Breaking through to deity is difficult."


    The Sect Master of Xuanling Clan focused his gaze and said, "A messenger from the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu, one does not visit without a cause. There must be some important matter that brings you to our Xuanling Clan?"


    "There is indeed a matter of importance," the imperial messenger confirmed.


    "The imperial envoy is always welcome here," the Sect Master of Xuanling Clan cheerfully said.


    "However, our Xuanling Clan is situated in a remote corner. On usual days, we simply keep the doors of our mountain open to recruit some disciples. It is impossible for us to get involved in the conflict between the two great empires. Although our Xuanling Clan has a deity, we will not interfere rashly in the affairs of empires."


    His meaning was clear--he would not be enlisted into the ranks of Qingmu''s Everlasting Empire.


    "I am here, not to ask you to join our empire," the imperial messenger said: "Have you heard of Dawu?"


    "Dawu!"


    The Sect Master of Xuanling Clan pondered for a moment and said, "Our Clan is familiar with Dawu. Its Martial Emperor is a mysterious and powerful figure, one of a king-rank existence. Despite being merely an eight-star force, they seem to have plenty of mysterious and deep-rooted forces. Take their warship for instance-- it''s not something any ordinary force can build."


    "You don''t mean to suggest that our Xuanling Clan should confront Dawu?"


    He shook his head, knowing that the Everlasting Empire wanted to pull him into the fray. He refused, saying: "The Xuanling Clan will not make a move against Dawu. Your war has nothing to do with us."


    Although Dawu had just attained eight-star status, the speed of their power development was alarming. Even though Xuanling Clan had a deity, he was not entirely confident of their position.


    "Aren''t you afraid that the exposed strength of Dawu might threaten the Xuanling Clan?" asked the imperial messenger. "I have heard that many talents have been absorbed by Dawu this time, which has led to a lower intake of disciples at the Xuanling Clan."


    "That place of absorption is not under the control of any clan, it is not an absolute necessity," the Sect Master of the Xuanling Clan pondered, "If there''s nothing else, you may take your leave."


    "You should think it over."


    The imperial messenger was asked to leave by the Sect Master of the Xuanling Clan and did not overstay his welcome.


    "The eternal empire of Qingmu is obviously scheming, wanting to pull us into the mire of war between two great empires."


    Dawu was so vast that warships were used to transport citizens.


    This scene was too dreamlike.


    "Greetings to Emperor Dawu, I am Feng Jun, the emissary of the Xuanling Clan. On behalf of the Xuanling Clan, I have come specially to seek an audience with His Majesty!"


    Feng Jun did not dare to intrude into the Imperial City.


    He was well aware that although he is a Xuanling God, he could be suppressed and killed by the national luck alone, without the Emperor himself lifting a finger.


    "Feng Jun of the Xuanling Clan, His Majesty is already aware of your arrival. Follow me to see him."


    A figure appeared before Feng Jun emitting an incredibly cold breath, which made Feng Jun shiver.


    "Who are you?" Feng Jun looked at the person in shock, "Demon Lord of Resentful Spirits! Why are you in Dawu?"


    The Demon Lord of Resentful Spirits had a notorious reputation for his cruel methods in tormenting people, deriving pleasure from it. However, apart from that he was incredibly powerful, such that nobody could handle him.


    "If I am not in Dawu, where else can I be?" The Demon Lord of Resentful Spirits said coldly: "Quit your nonsense. Do you wish to see the Lord or not?"


    "I will!"


    Feng Jun followed the Demon Lord of Resentful Spirits as he continued to guess.


    "Looking at this Demon Lord of Resentful Spirits, it doesn''t seem as simple as pledging allegiance to Dawu. To me, he appears to be no more than a servant beside Emperor Dawu, it''s not the relationship of a monarch and official, but of a master and slave!"


    Feng Jun was astounded: "Terrifying, Emperor Dawu was actually able to subdue the Demon Lord of Resentful Spirits into a servant, making him obedient. Now I understand why the Sect Master warned me not to have any conflict with Emperor Dawu within Dawu."


    Upon entering the Royal Palace, Feng Jun met Chu Yuan.


    "Feng Jun pays his respects to His Majesty!"


    With the magnificence of the royal aura, Feng Jun also respectfully saluted.


    "We and the Xuanling Clan have had no previous contact, what business does the emissary have to wish to see Us?" Chu Yuan spoke slowly.


    "I heard that Dawu Academy is recruiting and that Dawu has many talented individuals. The youths of the world are gathering here, and our Xuanling Clan would also like to know the strength of Dawu''s talents. Therefore, my Sect Master specially sent me to Dawu to have a friendly exchange with Dawu''s talents."


    His aura was too massive. At this moment, Feng Jun felt quite suppressed.


    "A friendly exchange between talents." Chu Yuan gave it some thought and then did not reject the offer, "Fine, I agree to this exchange and competition."

 Chapter 491 One Sword, One Man [5 More Updates]_1

    The envoy from Xuan Ling Sect came because they wanted to test the true strength of Dawu without making them an enemy through conflict.


    Instead, they chose another method, engaging in friendly sparring with the geniuses of Dawu.


    In doing so, they would not offend Dawu, while also getting an insight into the caliber of Dawu''s talents.


    Moreover, if they won, it would prove to the world that Dawu''s cultivation of talents was not impressive.


    Regarding their intentions.


    Chu Yuan, of course, understood.


    However, their timing was perfect. He would satisfy their desire and defeat Xuan Ling Sect in public, drawing talents and powerhouses from outside Dawu.


    The martial arts arena.


    A few years ago, Dawu held a grand talent contest, and the facilities of the arena had been continuously strengthened and expanded.


    "The Xuan Ling Sect is sending their genius to challenge the geniuses of Dawu, and I heard that His Majesty has agreed to this match and will personally attend the contest!"


    "What? This is happening?"


    "Word has it that the Xuan Ling Sect is backed by a venerable True God ancestor, who cultivates extraordinarily powerful talents!"


    "Hmph, when have the geniuses of Dawu ever been afraid of others?"


    "Defeat them fiercely, crush their spirits!"


    ...


    The Imperial City was bustling with excitement.


    Upon hearing this news, countless people gathered in the martial arts arena, claiming their spots in advance.


    Even for those who were unable to enter, Dawu would broadcast the contest live using the Image Recording Formation, ensuring everyone could watch it.


    "The Image Recording Formation, huh?"


    Feng Jun looked at the screen and smiled. "This way, everyone can witness the prowess of our geniuses."


    "The genius of Xuan Ling Sect is coming!"


    In the Imperial City, besides the citizens of the nation, there were also many talents who had traveled from afar to study in Dawu. At this moment, they were also following the battle on the screen, gauging whether they made the right choice in coming to Dawu.


    "You are the guests, and I am the host. How would you like to compete, in group battles or solo fights?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Just a friendly exchange between geniuses. Let''s keep it simple. Single combat amongst talents under a hundred years old, what do you think of this, Your Majesty?" Feng Jun replied.


    Simple rules often best demonstrate strength.


    "Agreed."


    "Since we, the Xuan Ling Sect, are the ones issuing the challenge, we''ll be the ones to make the initial move."


    Feng Jun looked towards a young man behind him and said, "Chen Hong, you will go first in this battle. Remember, this is a friendly match. Stop when your move lands, no killing."


    Unexpectedly, he was a True God who had yet to reach a hundred years old.


    The ten individuals Feng Jun brought with him were all True Gods and were less than a hundred years old. They were the most excellent bunch under a hundred years of age in their sect.


    Chen Hong''s eyes were filled with disbelief.


    "Thank you for Emperor Martial sparing his life!"


    Feng Jun could tell that had Wei Jian''s sword aimed at Chen Hong''s head, Chen Hong would''ve died. It was clear he had held back. Hence Chen Hong''s defeat was understandable.


    The Sword of Heaven Physique was an exceedingly rare sword Dao body type, even rarer than a Mysterious God. It was capable of fighting across realms.


    Meanwhile, Feng Jun fell into deep astonishment.


    A Sword of Heaven Physique was used in his Divine Army for training, wasn''t he afraid it might perish?


    "He lost, defeated in one move."


    "I could see that Wei Jian held back. Otherwise, with his capabilities, he could''ve easily killed that arrogant genius."


    "Daring to challenge the geniuses of Dawu without having the strength, it''s simply seeking punishment!"


    Countless individuals, whether on-site or watching the live broadcast, were highly exhilarated by the first battle. This was the power of Dawu''s geniuses. Even when facing the geniuses of a True God Sect, they could defeat them with the direst tactics.


    "Wei Jian is from His Majesty''s Divine Army!"


    "The Divine Army, that''s the elite force of the Imperial Dynasty!"


    "Join the Divine Army, glory and honor awaits!"p


    ...


    Countless people discussed this.


    At this moment, those talents who came from other worlds intending to study in Dawu also hoped to join His Majesty''s Divine Army.


    However, they all knew that the Divine Army was Dawu''s elite force, His Majesty''s personal troop. They were not subordinate to anyone else''s command. The current force had not exceeded one hundred thousand, and the weakest among them were all at Void God level.


    "Ling Fei, it''s your turn for this battle."


    Feng Jun pointed out another talent.


    This Ling Fei was stronger than Chen Hong, being a second level True God. Moreover, Ling Fei possessed the Cloud Piercing Battle Body, which possessed extremely strong battle prowess.


    "Wei Jian, you''ll continue to face this battle." said Chu Yuan.


    "Your Majesty, although the Sword of Heaven Physique is formidable and unmatched within the same realm, this disciple of mine is a second level True God after all. It might be difficult to win in the same manner as before. Perhaps you should change to someone else." suggested Feng Jun.


    "Wei Jian is enough. He has also slain a second level True God." Chu Yuan replied without any noticeable change in his expression.


    "I await your guidance!"


    Ling Fei didn''t possess Chen Hong''s arrogance and was very cautious.


    However, caution alone wasn''t enough.


    The Sword of Heaven Physique of Dawu was different. The power of the river of Human Dao replenished his physical strength, thus pushing his power to its peak.


    Heaven-Piercing Sword Strike!


    One sword, and yet another sword!


    Wei Jian directly slashed Ling Fei away.

 Chapter 492 Shocked Once Again_1

    Wei Jian, with the cultivation of a False God at the tenth stage, defeated the opponent''s True God with just two strokes of his sword.


    The facial expression of the genius from Xuan Ling Sect was extremely gloomy. It was not that their geniuses were too weak, but that the opponent was too strong.


    "Next, you go up!"


    Feng Jun, with an ugly expression, designated a genius to enter the field. If they did not win this time, they would lose face completely. "Your Majesty Dawu, would you like to switch?"


    "Wei Jian has already made two moves, he can retire and rest." said Chu Yuan. "Anyone under a hundred years old wishes to challenge?"


    "Your Majesty, I wish to fight!"


    At this moment, a man from the Divine Army stepped forward. He was extremely tall, reminiscent of a titan, seeming to support the sky with his stature.


    Such a rare combat body, the Titan Body, was tremendously powerful.


    "Titan Body!"


    Feng Jun exclaimed in surprise.


    The Titan Body was indeed very rare.


    He had long heard that Dawu had a Divine Army, every member of which had a special physique or extraordinarily unique Divine Abilities.


    Your next journey awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Your Majesty, it''s too slow to go one by one. Our Divine Army still needs to train. May I request to fight them all at once, and let me challenge them all by myself!"


    This Divine Army member, known as Cao Zhan, had a strong intent to fight gleaming in his eyes, flashing a bloody color.


    "Despicable! Even if you have a Titan Body, it''s impossible for you by yourself to challenge us all."


    "Right, you are too arrogant. Do you really think you''re invincible?"


    "Defeat him, and defend the honor of our Xuan Ling Sect!"


    ...


    Hearing Cao Zhan''s words, all the geniuses of Xuan Ling Sect were filled with rage.


    "I just want to ask you one question, dare you fight?"


    Cao Zhan had a loud voice. This roar was full of provocation.


    "Fight, why wouldn''t we? Since he wants all of us to come together, let''s fulfill his wish. Beat him up badly, make him vomit blood, and roll off the battle platform!"


    There were eight geniuses from Xuan Ling Sect who had not yet taken the stage. At this moment, they could no longer stand it, and rushed forward in anger, launching a group attack on Cao Zhan.


    The air was roaring with Mana. Yet Cao Zhan emitted an ancient aura from the Primordial Chaos, like a Guardian God of the Divine Realm.


    He was extremely burly, fearless in the face of the mana that those people threw at him, not even attempting to dodge, taking on all the attacks.


    Boom boom boom!


    The mana bombarded his body, like hitting a huge rock, without any effect.


    "We always welcome all kinds of friendly exchanges."


    Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    The Divine Army did a good job of enhancing Dawu''s reputation this time, not wasting his resources.


    "Feng Jun, I would like to challenge you with my knife."


    The one who spoke was Xu Dao. As soon as he saw a powerful opponent, he wanted to test his knife against them. He respectfully said to Chu Yuan, "Your Majesty, I would like to have a battle with him."


    "Whether to fight or not depends on whether the messenger of the Xuan Ling Sect agrees."


    Chu Yuan did not refuse.


    Xu Dao was a pure-hearted knife maniac.


    If he wanted to test his knife, let him do it.


    It wouldn''t cause any trouble in Dawu.


    "The Knife User, Xu Dao!"


    On seeing Xu Dao, Feng Jun was startled: "I didn''t expect that even you were attracted to Dawu."


    He had heard of Xu Dao. Since he started cultivating, he had always looked for people to test his knife, and countless had died under his knife. He had cultivated up to the realm of a Mystical God, becoming a legendary figure.


    But at this time, if he refused Xu Dao, wouldn''t that be telling the people of Dawu that he was afraid of Xu Dao? What would people think when word of this gets out?


    "I have long heard of the Knife User, Xu Dao, who loves his knife as his life. However, Your Majesty Dawu, when Mystical Gods clash, the impact is enormous, and the destructive power is boundless. I am afraid that the uncontrolled power may destroy every plant and tree in the Imperial City."


    When Mystical Gods clash, the terrifying fluctuations can blow up a star.


    "Let me open a battlefield for you."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand.


    Infinite national faith converged, as if creating a secret place, within which was a huge battlefield enveloped by the power of national faith.


    "Dawu''s national destiny!"


    Feng Jun stepped into the battlefield, attempted to manipulate the power, but found it unmoving.


    The strength of this battlefield could withstand the power of a Mystical God. Just because of this, he had to once again respect the Dawu Emperor in front of him.


    "Haha, then Xu Dao, I will accept your challenge. I''ve heard a lot about your knife, let''s see, can you really defeat me."


    Feng Jun''s Mystical God aura burst out, concentrating sharply on Xu Dao''s knife.


    Standing face to face with a knife user, he dared not be careless. Many fight with knives, but very few could be called knife users. And there were not many in the Eternal World.


    "Sunset of the Long River!"


    Xu Dao didn''t speak much, nor did he say anything else to Feng Jun.


    The moment he entered the battlefield, his snow-white long knife slashed down. Immediately, it was as if in a desert, a lone knife user could be seen. Illuminated by the setting sun, he slashed out a knife light like a long river.

 Chapter 493 Dawu 42nd Year_1

    The clash of the Xuan Gods drew much attention.


    Countless people were watching.


    "I''ll destroy your blade light!"


    Feng Jun was highly serious as he slammed out with his palm, and millions of strands of Xuan spiritual light intertwined.


    He knew very well that the ability of a swordsman like Xu Dao was all in his sword.


    This kind of swordsman forged his blade himself, pouring countless efforts into it, even using his own blood to consecrate the sword, merging it with his sword spirit.


    Even if he was given an imperial-grade long sword, he wouldn''t exchange it.


    The sword was his life, everything he was, imbued with his own sword spirit. Experience more on My Virtual Library Empire


    Xu Dao was calm, slashing his sword, the sword light filled the sky, creating a world of the blade, a solitary swordsman, fearing neither life nor death in his devotion to his craft.


    The subtle mysteries of his swordsmanship were all displayed at this very moment.


    "Rage Flame Ignition!"


    A spark of flame rolled out like raging fire, Feng Jun''s mana was profound.


    His whole being was like it was set ablaze with anger, its power instantly condensed to the extreme, a palm of heavenly fire surrounding Xu Dao to erode him.


    In Xu Dao''s eyes, only Feng Jun existed, he swung his sword once after the other.


    "Ten Thousand Illusions, Shifting Shadows!"


    Around Xu Dao, ten thousand figure of Feng Jun appeared, each emitting the same essence, vitality and spirit, all attacking him simultaneously.


    But Xu Dao knew that only one was the real Feng Jun, he focused his gaze and suddenly swung his sword forward, hitting a solid object, blood splattered out, revealing the real Feng Jun.


    "So fearsome!" Feng Jun was shocked, "worthy of being a swordsman, with one stroke, you broke my Ten Thousand Illusions, but to beat me, this is not enough."


    Infinite mana blast!


    Feng Jun''s strike truly revealed his full power, with one move, heaven and earth reversed, as if thousands of stars were falling from the void, intending to obliterate everything.


    However, the battlefield transformed by the Nation''s fortune absorbed his power.


    "The swordsman does not retreat!"


    In the face of Feng Jun''s onslaught, Xu Dao was fearless and composed, even if he was to die the next moment, he would not frown, continuing forward, displaying the dominance of his sword.


    Swordsmen are free-spirited, wandering the world like immortals.@@@@


    Blade fighters are domineering, breaking everything with a single slash, death in battle is their glory.


    Boom!


    Chu Yuan explained.


    "It''s extremely fascinating. While it does not provide the thrills of true life-and-death fights, I can practice against opponents I previously would not have encountered."


    Xu Dao felt he had made the right move coming here.


    In other places, where would you find such a realistic simulation environment for training?


    "Stay here and train well." Chu Yuan left him there.


    At the beginning of the forty-second year of Dawu.


    Throughout this year, numerous resources had been procured.


    Especially after the dynasty ascended to eight stars, the influx of powerful warriors greatly accelerated the development of the dynasty''s resource excavation.


    The Eastern Beginning Forbidden Land, initially stationed not far from Windfall City, had to strategically retreat to avoid conflict with Dawu.


    As soon as they left, Dawu immediately dispatched troops to occupy more areas.


    At present, this was a relatively peaceful period for all major powers to gather resources.


    "The number of Starry Sky Battleships is growing too slowly, there is a shortage of Xuan God level Refining Masters, purification of materials is slow."


    Chu Yuan shook his head.


    In recent times, most of the Starry Sky Battleships he had been constructing were defensive versions.


    In the God Mountain, after all, it was not outside the realm, high mobility was not needed, what was important was how well the warships coordinated with the great army.


    "The Divine Army has also recruited up to a hundred thousand troops."


    Chu Yuan had annexed so much territory along with a constant influx of experts from outside, which led the Divine Army''s number to exceed a hundred thousand.


    A hundred thousand were very few for a large army.


    But these hundred thousand were the elite forces of the dynasty, each one a formidable warrior of the same realm.


    They included swordsmen like Xu Dao, Xuan God quintuple rank like Flame Demon, and unique talents like Mist Spirit who could cast a foggy illusion city.


    If it was not for Chu Yuan''s strict control, the number of the Divine Army would be even greater.


    For the Divine Army, Chu Yuan was not simply expanding the numbers. He would only select the most elite fighters, maintaining a high standard of combat readiness.


    "News from the God Mountain world."


    Chu Yuan looked at the coming messages, upon opening the first letter, his face lit up with joy. But when he opened the second, his face turned icy, instantly becoming stern.


    "The Divine Army, follow me back to the God Mountain World!"


    The moment he received the news, he immediately decided to return to the God Mountain World!

 Chapter 494 : Shadow Valley_1

    Divine Mountain World.


    All the generals of Dawu are gathered, their expressions extremely gloomy.


    Chu Yuan received two pieces of news, the first was that they saw a deep blue ocean during their exploration.


    And the second piece of information, has cast a somber cloud over Dawu.


    "Ning Xiuchen, how is your injury?"


    After Chu Yuan arrived, he looked at Ning Xiuchen who was pale and injured.


    "I''m fine, my injury is not serious, thanks to your Divine Elixer, Your Majesty. I can recover in a few months, but that Shadow Valley!"


    Ning Xiuchen said resentfully.


    It turns out that Ning Xiuchen was suddenly ambushed by a force called Shadow Valley while he was out on a mission. If it weren''t for the Manifold Puppet on him, which he released to fend off the attack for a while, he would have been killed by the strength of Shadow Valley and his Sound Thunder Sword Formation would have been seized.


    "The attack on Elder Ning by Shadow Valley is an extremely dangerous signal. It means that some force is already dealing with us in secret."


    Lu Qianfu has returned to the Divine Mountain World after refining the Divine Dan.


    "Someone is coveting the foundation of my Dawu."


    Chu Yuan said coldly, "Someone is deliberately spreading the benefits of dealing with me. After all, there are too many good things here. Someone will take advantage of their own strong strength and can''t help but take action."


    "Your Majesty, I know something about Shadow Valley."


    Flame Demon said, "Shadow Valley has existed for a very long time, even more terrifying than the Xuanling Clan. They have several Divine Beings, and no one knows where their clan is located. The cultivation technique they practice is cold and sinister, good at ambushing and assassinating. Being watched by them is far more troublesome than offending other Divine forces."


    This kind of force, having Divine Beings and an unknown location, is the most troublesome and difficult to deal with.


    One in the open, one in the dark.


    They can act unscrupulously, while you are exposed to them.


    "Shadow Valley sent a Divine Being to ambush Elder Ning, and it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t continue. Our people moving outside will be in great danger." Lu Qianfu said.


    This force is far more troublesome than dealing with the Eastern Land Forbidden Area.


    Suddenly, at this time, a void cracked open, and a dark glow was transmitted into Windfall City.


    Chu Yuan reached out and grabbed it. It was a letter with the mark of a mysterious valley on it. It was the mark of Shadow Valley.


    "A letter from Shadow Valley!"


    The crowd''s faces changed. Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    This sideline would only be triggered if he rejected them, otherwise he wouldn''t receive a sideline.


    "Your Majesty, Shadow Valley is difficult to deal with. They are different from other forces. They do not occupy regions to exploit mineral veins, but hide in the void, directly killing and seizing them. They are very troublesome," Flame Demon said, revealing all he knew.


    "I have also heard of Shadow Valley."


    The Spirit Demon Lord said, "Shadow Valley never puts all its bases in one basket, but spreads them out. I suspect that since they have already launched an attack, there will be their strongholds around Windfall City."


    "Their strongholds are hidden in the void and difficult to find."


    Flame Demon said.


    The generals'' faces were solemn.


    Although Dawu now has quite a few Divine Beings, the problem is that the enemy has concealed themselves. Walking outside, they all felt a chill on their necks.


    "If they keep an eye on us, it will be difficult to continue expanding our territories in the outside world. Moreover, if the Eastern Land Forbidden Area notices, they will certainly be merciless in their attacks."


    All the people felt extremely heavy-hearted, and the invisible opponent was like a shadow constantly lurking.


    "A base hidden in the void? Shadow Valley''s most unscrupulous tactic is to attack without any restraint, relying on others not being able to find them. But I have the Void Overlord, and with the Void Overlord searching in the void, however well they hide, every one of them will be pulled out and killed!"


    Chu Yuan wasn''t going to let Shadow Valley threaten his army.


    "The Void Overlord, the Void''s Dominator. Although Shadow Valley''s bases in the Divine Mountain territory are secret, they are ultimately not as hidden as their main base, which has been operating for countless years. With the Void Overlord, we can find them!"


    Flame Demon said.


    "It seems this time I have to become a hunter, hunting the people from Shadow Valley."


    Chu Yuan ordered, "During this special time, you must be cautious when moving out, patrol with the Warship. It''s not easy for Divine Beings to destroy the defense version of the Starry Sky Battleship. Without permission, you are not allowed to act on your own."


    "Yes!"


    The ministers nodded in response.


    "The Divine Army, follow me to the Deep Blue Sea. By the way, clean up the Shadow Valley strongholds hidden around Windfall City."


    Chu Yuan also harbored a strong killing intent towards Shadow Valley.


    Such shadowy tactics were too disgusting.


    This time he was also going to the Deep Blue Sea.


    But before that, he would eliminate the threats around Windfall City.


    Chu Yuan would not accept any threats, if anyone wanted to threaten him, they would also suffer his mad retaliation.


    "Threatening me, the Ninth Elder of Shadow Valley must die!"

 Chapter 495 : Rooted Out_1

    Shadow Valley, concealed within the intangible, was a divine force that was extremely difficult to deal with.


    But that wasn''t even the toughest part. The most terrifying thing was that you couldn''t find their hideout at all. Even their Celestial Gods didn''t know where it was. They relied totally on the guidance of the Divine God of Shadow Valley.


    What really brought them to fame was their Divine God''s assault and killing of another Celestial God from an imperial force.@@@@


    The imperial force was furious and sent out the elders for retaliation. However, despite their search, they were unable to locate their hideout, leaving them with no option but to depart in anger.


    Legend had it that Shadow Valley had obtained a divine artifact nurtured by the original source of the Eternal World, establishing a close connection with the eternal void.


    Deep within the void, torrents rolled on, countless dust-like particles surged, and within the millions of particles at this moment was an unobtrusive speck of light, even smaller than dust.


    Within this speck of light was a surprisingly sizable space, like a mustard seed.


    The superior beings of Shadow Valley, by utilizing this divine artifact, refined the laws of the void. Each of them was a top-tier assassin.


    "Dawu... Humph! Their foundation is indeed not bad, but once they are fixated by our Shadow Valley, they will no longer live peacefully. If they dare not listen to us, let alone Dawu, even imperial forces would suffer a headache. Hehe, we will use every method to our advantage," one of them sneered.


    Inside, it was as if in hell. Shrouded in shadow was an ancient and gloomy castle where a Celestial God was seated on a throne of skulls.


    To be honest, what Shadow Valley wanted most was Dawu''s warship.


    That warship was incredibly useful as it could withstand the strikes of a Celestial God.


    "Pay attention, monitor Dawu''s movements at all times. The ninth elder has given them ten days to consider. Keep a close watch on them in the meantime. If they misbehave, teach them a lesson. Chop off a few heads. Anyhow, we should instill fear of Shadow Valley in them," the Celestial God ordered.


    "Sir, our men have gathered information about Dawu. It doesn''t seem like they will give in. Instead, they''ve rallied their entire army and have increased the frequency of warship patrols, becoming more cautious. They won''t submit so easily."


    Someone reported.


    "The ninth elder has already anticipated this. They are stubborn, but it doesn''t matter. We will attack day and night. Shadow Valley has numerous ways to make them submit," the celestial god, full of confidence, acknowledged the difficulty in dealing with Dawu but they didn''t need to use common measures. They could resort to insidious sneak attacks behind the scenes.


    Dare to leave the base?


    The moment you step out, there is always the risk a butcher''s knife will fall on you.


    But then!


    A column of flame suddenly enveloped the void before them, the glaze-colored fire pure and terrifying, bringing the spell of purging.


    Chu Yuan broke the base''s defences and with a single sweep of his arm, countless resources piled up like a mountain before him.


    He knew that this was plundered by Shadow Valley but now it all belonged to him.


    "Your Majesty!"


    The Flame Demon said: "Like a crafty hare has three burrows, the people of Shadow Valley are crafty. They have bases everywhere and their hands are hidden in every nearby void to closely monitor our every movement."


    "Sweep them out, find one and leave none to spare. Kill all without pardon," Chu Yuan commanded.


    At this time, the strength of Void Dao Kun, the Void Overlord, truly came into play, putting in a meritorious service for Dawu.


    Utilizing its inherent void talents, it was capable of detecting unusual fluctuations hidden in the void. Once approximately certain about a location, Chu Yuan would use the purging divine flame to refine everything along the way, exposing these hidden insects.


    What troubled Chu Yuan was the large number of locations Shadow Valley had set up around Dawu. It was simply bone-chilling.


    True God bases, Celestial God bases, Celestial God bases, woven densely together, forming an intricate network for quick information transmission. Every tiny movement was under their surveillance.


    Thankfully, Chu Yuan had Void Dao Kun. Otherwise, it would have been a real hassle digging them out.


    After such a sweep, ten days went by.


    In the boundless depths of the void, with no clue where it hid.


    Here, too, was a speck of dust. Inside it, the space was filled with gloom, and a castle had been constructed.


    "Ninth Elder, something big happened. We''ve lost contact with the bases we set up around Windfall City. Regardless of how we send messages, we''re getting no replies. They seemed to have disappeared, like, permanently. As if they''ve been cleared out," someone reported.


    The ninth elder was dressed in a shadow robe. Although he wasn''t a Divine God, his cultivation was extremely profound and powerful. Experience exclusive tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    This region was his responsibility.


    "A massive loss of bases. Someone is deliberately aiming for us. Is it the Martial Emperor?" The Ninth Elder immediately realized what was happening, his face turned cold. "I had heard that the Martial Emperor is domineering and arrogant and wouldn''t comply so easily. Judging from the current situation, it seems true. Not only is he sweeping our bases, but he is also doing it incredibly fast.


    How did he manage that?"


    "Elder, there is a divine beast accompanying the Martial Emperor. After we carefully researched and compared, it turns out to be the Void Dao Kun, which has become an adult."


    Someone at his side spoke.


    "Damn it, an adult Void Dao Kun. That''s why he was so quick in finding our bases. Void Dao Kun is intrinsically a Void Overlord, totally in tune with the infinite energy of space. An adult specimen is even rarer than a Divine God," the Ninth Elder''s face changed as he commanded, "Gather all of our forces. We need a new plan!"

 Chapter 496 Divine Mountain, Divine Temple【Ten more】_1

    "The Deep Blue Sea is right here, we''ve finally found it!"


    Upon clearing the Shadow Valley base hidden around Windfall City, Chu Yuan, following the guidance of the treasure map, finally arrived at the Deep Blue Sea.


    Before his eyes lay a vast, deep-blue ocean, stretching to the horizon.


    But it''s not real water, but a special ocean formed by the liquefied fusion of abundant spiritual energy.


    "This whole ocean is made of divine water that can absorb spiritual energy!"


    Upon the arrival of the Divine Army''s elites, they were taken aback. This was, after all, a complete ocean. They had no idea how many divine stones had been combined to reach this thickness.


    Indeed, there are treasures everywhere in the Divine Mountain World.


    One member of the Divine Army suddenly plunged into the ocean floor. After a moment, he handed a large deep-blue crystal to Chu Yuan.


    "This crystal is formed from condensed energy. It contains an overwhelming amount of Water Elements and even Void Force, making it extremely suitable for water-themed Martial Artists to cultivate."


    Upon looking at the crystal, Chu Yuan instantly analyzed its properties.


    His Divine Sense alarmed him that this Deep Blue Sea was vast, probably about a dozen times the size of the Demon Abyss.


    "Follow me!"


    Chu Yuan''s third piece of the Treasure Map was emitting an intense light, pointing out a direction with an arrow, and he immediately moved forward.


    The Divine Army followed closely.


    The Deep Blue Sea was not completely desolate, several small islands being scattered across it.


    "The treasure is hidden below the sea."


    Several hours later, Chu Yuan saw that the arrow pointed towards the seabed, and without hesitating, he entered the seabed.


    The seabed radiated a deep blue light, and the mud beneath their feet was not ordinary sea mud, but blue mud imbued with divine power, creating a dreamlike world.


    "The Fairy Queen once told me that the type of Divine Drug that grows depends on the soil. The sea mud of the Deep Blue Sea is clearly water-attributed, soaked in spiritual energy for countless years, suitable for growing medicinal herbs."


    The Deep Blue Sea indeed was a great treasure, but the primary goal now was to locate the treasure site.


    Half a day passed.


    "We''ve found the place!"


    Chu Yuan''s gaze fell to the seabed.


    He fired a palm strike, and a massive structure appeared in the seabed mud, buried by the silt.


    "It''s within this structure."


    This group of people suddenly looked at this battalion, and as they noticed their uniform, they were astonished: "Do these ones look like the Divine Army of Dawu?"


    "The Divine Army of Dawu, then this person must be the Martial Emperor of Dawu!"


    They all turned to look at Chu Yuan in unison.


    Chu Yuan merely looked at them calmly, raised his hand, intending to open the door of the temple, enter inside, activate the alternate space of the treasure map, and take out the treasure.


    "The Divine Army may be strong, but after all, they lack in numbers. They even dare to overlook us. Do they think taking the treasure from the temple will be that easy?"


    Chu Yuan''s reputation might be great, but expecting this group of people to give up the temple''s treasures for it was impossible. Instantly, a multitude of powerful individuals prepared to harness their Mana to prevent Chu Yuan from entering.


    "You all want to make a move?"


    A very cold voice emanated from Chu Yuan.


    "Don''t be afraid! Let''s all join hands, first drive out this Martial Emperor, and then compete for the treasures according to our own strengths!"


    Though the crowd yelled loudly, clearly demonstrating their hesitation, the Mana emitted by those who intended to attack Chu Yuan was more ferocious than ever. However, they hesitated upon seeing Chu Yuan''s calm demeanor, even seemingly ignoring them.


    None of them wished to make the first move and become the first target of Chu Yuan''s strike.


    Of course... none of them would be foolish enough to test Chu Yuan''s strength on their behalf.


    The Divine Army also sneered. There were many elites, but barely anyone dared to make a move, except for their noisy clamors.


    "What do we do? Do we just watch Martial Emperor Dawu take the temple''s treasure?"


    They all looked at each other, each one hesitant and conflicted. They fear not the elites of the Divine Army, but the profound and limitless means of Chu Yuan.


    Boom!


    At this moment, right before everyone''s eyes, Chu Yuan had already reached the temple''s entrance. With one push of his palm, he opened the temple door.


    The moment the door opened, boundless divine light exploded, overwhelming like a mountain avalanche. Divine scripts shrouded the area and any ordinary Xuan God who happened to be there would be seriously injured.


    "The temple is open!"


    Their anxiety reached a fever pitch.


    With a loud bang!


    But then!


    Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    Suddenly, a shadow eclipsed the sky above the sea, a portal ripped open in the heavens, and a gigantic celestial ruler exploded with boundless destructive power, ruthily assaulting Chu Yuan.


    It was indeed the Heavenly Ruler!

 Chapter 497 Driving Back the Crowd_1

    It''s the arrival of a large number of powerhouses from the Everlasting Empire!


    The Deep Blue Sea is considered a place where treasures are quite abundant within the Eastern region, with numerous temple ruins.


    As a result, many forces have already come here to search.


    With this strike from the Sky Crossing Ruler, its power shattered the sky, as strong as splitting mountains and rivers, an ordinary Xuan god would be bluntly beaten to death in front of the Emperor-grade Divine Artifact.


    Facing the strike of the Sky Crossing Ruler, Chu Yuan suddenly shook his palm and the golden light struck over the ruler.


    Bang!


    The Sky Crossing Ruler was violently shaken and quivered, being blown away by his hit.


    "Your strength!"


    Hong Xixuan God also arrived.


    He was staring at Chu Yuan.


    This collision made him feel that Chu Yuan''s strength was much stronger than during the war in Windfall City not long ago, capable of killing him, which sent chills down his spine, wondering how he cultivated.


    Meanwhile, several unfamiliar but strong Xuan gods were beside him.


    "With the arrival of powerful figures from the Everlasting Empire, let''s sit back and watch!"


    These people suddenly became less anxious, showing an interesting look.


    "Emperor Dawu!"


    An Imperial Xuan god watched Chu Yuan with extremely cold eyes, "Your strength is indeed extraordinary, but the end of opposing the empire is only death, even gods can''t save you, cooperating with the Holy Sky Empire, can only bring death. You are a formidable figure but it''s a pity you chose the wrong path."


    "With the command of the empire, if you can annihilate the Divine Army, you will all be rewarded by the empire. Emperor-grade Divine Pills, Emperor-grade Divine Artifacts, will be bestowed as you please!"


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Hong Xixuan God also wanted to use this batch of people.


    "Just by annihilating the Divine Army can you get the Emperor-grade Divine Pill and the Emperor-grade Divine Artifact? So generous, it can''t be a sham?"


    "The Empire values its promises highly. The Divine Army is the most elite corps of Dawu. Its demolition would greatly hurt Dawu. If it is just to deal with the Divine Army, we can take actions!"


    ...


    This group of unkind eyes were all directed at the Divine Army.


    "Humph!"


    Unfazed, the Divine Army brandished their weapons.


    Demon Lord grinned, holding Dawu''s seal for Chu Yuan, conjuring an illusion.


    Countless demon armies were sealed within the seal. He deliberately projected an image for them to see.


    "That is the Demon Army of Dawu, all sealed!"


    The Ninth Elder''s attack missed, and no matter how he searched in the space, he couldn''t find Chu Yuan.


    "Where has the Martial Emperor gone?"


    The emperors of the empire were shocked, they couldn''t find Chu Yuan either.


    Looking into the temple, it was empty, nothing was inside.


    "He took everything!"


    "Impossible, how did he slip into the void? The space-time in the temple is strange, he can''t slip in, where did he go?"


    "Could it be that the Martial Emperor has gained control of some mysterious depths that we cannot comprehend!"


    ...


    They didn''t understand Dawu''s mysterious way at all.


    Yet it took only a few breaths before Chu Yuan appeared before them again.


    Turns out after he entered the temple, he didn''t bother looking at the treasures left inside, he swooped them all up in a flash and used the alternative space within the Treasure Map to grab the flame. He then reappeared in front of them.


    "A secret treasure that allows you to enter the void and makes it impossible to attack!"


    The Ninth Elder thought that Chu Yuan controlled a secret treasure related to the void.


    Fearing that if he continued to attack, he would expose the base of Shadow Valley, he discreetly disappeared.


    "Great Combat Technique!"


    At this moment, Chu Yuan had taken all the treasures and looked coldly at the other powerful forces. The golden light on his fist was strong, and in an incredibly fierce punch, akin to the descent of the War God, he directly arrived in front of the emperor''s gods, striking at them.


    Hongxi Xuan was blown away by a punch right after he defended with the Heavenly Ruler, plunging into the deep blue sea.


    "His strength is much stronger than it was in Windfall City!" Hongxi Xuan spat out blood in anger.


    "The glory of the gods, a moment of brilliance!"


    Chu Yuan surged with glorious and magnificent power, the terrifying threat that erupted made the emperor''s gods all change color.


    "Not good, it''s that move again, this move''s power is several times stronger than before, we must retreat quickly!"


    Hongxi Xuan would never forget the scene of Chu Yuan beheading the gods with a moment of brilliance.


    He shouted and slapped the deep blue sea fiercely with the Heavenly Ruler. After causing waves to surge, the emperor''s gods disappeared in an instant.


    ''Even the emperor''s gods were shaken off!"


    The masters of other powers were also terrified. Looking at Chu Yuan, they quickly apologized: "It''s a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding. Since the treasure of the temple has been assigned to you, we will not stay here much longer!"


    Under Chu Yuan''s power, these people scattered and left.


    "Find a place to establish the city, build a base on the Deep Blue Sea, there are many treasures here, Imperial Dynasty can''t miss it, and the base of the Ninth Elder is around the Deep Blue Sea, you have to find him."


    Chu Yuan looked at the Deep Blue Sea.

 Chapter 498 Shangguan Xian_1

    Countless islands lay within the Divine Mountain.


    The Divine Army of a hundred thousand couldn''t simply drift aimlessly on the sea. Hence, they chose an island and built a temporary city to reside in.


    Deep Blue Fire, an extremely unique kind of flame, had the ability to draw power from the void, transforming emptiness into a sea of flames that could burn and infiltrate the infinite void.


    A cluster of deep blue flames, extremely unique, was in stark contrast to the stone spirit flame. It was capable of burning the void.


    Chu Yuan allowed the Floating Slaughter Divine Fire to devour the Deep Blue Fire, causing the aura of the Floating Slaughter Divine Fire to strengthen once again. With its ability to continuously devour several divine fires, it could burn even the strong ones at the stage of Mysterious God Level Four or Five to death.


    "Fire God''s Secret Treasure Map consists of seven treasure maps and seven divine fire properties, as well as a treasure cave in the sky.


    If the Floating Slaughter Divine Fire devours everything, its power will reach an extraordinarily formidable level."


    Chu Yuan was also looking forward to it.


    "With the current power of the Floating Slaughter Divine Fire to absorb the power of the void and the spatial talent of Kong Mi Kun, I wonder if the ninth elder''s hideout can be discovered?"


    Chu Yuan''s face was cold. He knew that the Ninth Elder would be more troublesome than the Everlasting Empire if not eliminated.


    His presence here was partly intended to attract the attention of Shadow Valley.


    "It''s time to see what I got in the Temple this time."


    Only at this moment did Chu Yuan have the leisure to sort out what he had gained from the Temple.


    With a wave of his hand, on one chaotic-looking pillar, there was a pearl that emitted divine light, a pearl as bright as a basin.


    "Origin God Stone."


    The system voice introduced, "This is an Origin God Stone condensed from the origin of a world. Its power is pure and vast, extremely valuable. Upon detection, this is the origin power of the Divine Mountain world, far more valuable than the Holy God Stone."


    "Origin God Stone!"


    Chu Yuan''s gaze was fixed on the Divine Pillar!


    The Divine Pillar was a color both ancient and mysterious, with magical currents flowing through it. It had creation and mystical properties.


    After absorbing a wisp, he was invigorated. The energy within this Divine Pillar was more intense than what he had devoured from the Mysterious God.


    "What a pity there is only one, far from enough."


    Chu Yuan shook his head, then said, "But there is more than one Temple. If I can find more Temples, perhaps I can get more Origin God Stones!"


    As this concerned his realm, Chu Yuan couldn''t be careless.


    "God''s Pearl, a special divine object nurtured by the world origin, can emit divine light. Long-term absorption of the light from the God''s Pearl can improve one''s physique. The God''s Pearl''s glow can be replenished by the Origin God Stone; it is extremely valuable, and comparable to the value of ten Imperial Divine Artifacts."


    The system continued to explain.


    Sure enough, after continuously deploying her Secret Technique over a dozen times, her speed began to slow down.


    "Ha ha ha, just as I knew it, she can''t last long. Her energy is declining, her speed is slowing down. Continue to follow her, she won''t be able to hold on for long. Either way, she''ll die of exhaustion. It''s not that easy to steal from our clan!"


    Elite members of the Golden Winged Great Peng broke into loud laughter.


    Still, Shangguan Xian stayed calm, her face steely.


    While on the run, she suddenly saw a city up ahead.


    "It''s Dawu''s stronghold in the Deep Blue Sea!"


    Shangguan Xian said hastily, "I have no other choice. I must borrow Martial Emperor''s power to fend off the Golden Winged Great Peng. I''ll divert this trouble elsewhere."


    In an instant, she dashed towards Dawu''s stronghold.


    "Mystical God expert!"


    The moment Shangguan Xian barged in, Chu Yuan sensed it.


    "She''s broken in!"


    Only a few breaths passed before the Golden Winged Great Peng elites caught up. They looked at the city, "This seems to be Martial Emperor''s territory. Damn it, that Shangguan Xian actually ran here!"


    The fame of the Martial Emperor was widespread.


    He had seized several temples recently, and they knew very well that he was a difficult opponent.


    "Martial Emperor of Dawu, we belong to the Golden Winged Great Peng Clan. We came here today with no intention of fighting you. We only wish to capture Shangguan Xian, please grant us this favor!"


    The elite of the Golden Winged Great Peng clan hesitated, making no reckless attempt to bust into the city.


    "Shangguan Xian."


    At this moment, Chu Yuan turned to look at Shangguan Xian, who had suddenly brought the Golden Winged Great Peng clan''s individuals.


    "I was bestowed with His Majesty''s order to seize the temple''s treasure. The Emperor is here. Do you still want to fight?"


    Shangguan Xian began to speak, her voice crisp.


    Chu Yuan, too, was finding the spectacle amusing.


    His Dawu did not include Shangguan Xian. Yet he understood that she was being hunted and hoped to use his influence to scare off the elites of the Golden Winged Great Peng clan.


    "You''re from Dawu?" The Golden Winged Great Peng elite said, "Shangguan Xian, don''t think we don''t know your true background. You''re not from Dawu. You present like a fairy but are actually a witch, full of tricks!"


    "Do I need to tell you whether or not I belong to Dawu?"


    Shangguan Xian''s charming smile lit up the whole city, "Actually, I have long been the Empress Consort of Dawu, the woman by His Majesty''s side! "

 Chapter 499 Accepting Another Wife, the Fairy Princess_1

    Shangguan Xian made a startling claim; she even pronounced herself to be his Imperial Consort.


    Chu Yuan''s facial expression subtly shifted, becoming more intriguing.


    He couldn''t recall having such a fairy-like consort.


    "You are truly the Queen Mother of Dawu!"


    The complexion of the Golden Winged Great Peng Clan''s strongman drastically changed. If Shangguan Xian was indeed the wife of the Martial Emperor, then handling her would not be easy.


    "Your Highness, aren''t you going to protect your maid?"


    Shangguan Xian delicately stepped forward to Chu Yuan, assertively took his arm, conveying a sense of pitiful vulnerability. Her voice was gentle, revealing another facet of her persona hidden behind her appearance.


    "Consort?"


    Chu Yuan coldly glanced at Shangguan Xian, grasped her hand, and then looked towards the warriors of the Golden Winged Great Peng Clan, "Do you dare to act recklessly in my territory?"


    "Certainly not!"


    The Golden Winged Great Peng Clan''s strongman retorted unwillingly, "Shangguan Xian may look like a fairy maiden, but she is a witch in reality. We do not believe she could be your woman, your Highness. My Golden Winged Great Peng Clan also has formidable warriors; we hope your Highness would be willing to surrender her."


    "Your Highness, if they dare to act brazenly, just execute them," suggested Shangguan Xian.


    "You speak less."


    Chu Yuan said indifferently: "Do I need to explain myself to you?"


    "Fine, we will leave immediately!"


    The Golden Winged Great Peng strongman''s eyes flickered a few times, yet he still did not act, instead he left the city.


    "That Shangguan Xian has found quite a helper!"


    The strongman of the Golden Winged Great Peng Clan said while leaving, his face full of gloom.@@@@


    "So, we just let it go?" another strongman said discontentedly.


    "Of course not. We will report this to our ancestors and let them decide. We must not provoke a conflict with the Martial Emperor without absolute strength."


    ...


    "Shangguan Xian."


    Chu Yuan turned to look at Shangguan Xian, grabbing her, his gaze sharp, as if he wanted to see through her essence.


    Shangguan Xian possessed a completely different temperament.


    His Spirit Consort had the innocent, girl-next-door charm.


    The Luo Consort was similar to the fairies residing in the Luo River''s heavenly palace, an ethereal existence shrouded in celestial fog.


    But Shangguan Xian was like a celestial mystic maiden from the heavens, combined with her profound Divine Power, she truly resembled a sky-born fairy. However, with her angelic face, she practiced a kind of demonic art, transforming ethereal fairy-light, making her a true witch.


    Looking like an angel, but having a heart of the devil �C intriguing, very intriguing.


    He was also interested in her.


    "Today, it seems I''ve gained an Empress for free."


    Those who can rule a country are no ordinary figures.


    "What if I want to leave?" asked Lady Shangguan.


    "Where do you think you can go? Do you think they have really left? They''re waiting for you to go out so they can surround and kill you."


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, "I will not save you a second time."


    Lady Shangguan lowered her head and suddenly began to laugh, "Rumor has it that Your Majesty of Dawu is extraordinary with countless women captivated by you. It''s an honor to be appreciated by Your Majesty. But if Your Majesty seeks to conquer me, it won''t be so easy."


    "Is it really hard to conquer you?"


    Chu Yuan stepped forward to her, his aura as imposing as a mountain, grabbing her arm.


    Lady Shangguan struggled slightly, but when she caught Chu Yuan''s gaze, which was as deep and vast as an abyss, she chose to give up on resistance. She realized that this emperor was just too domineering.


    The Gold-winged Roc tribe would not let her go either.


    She wanted to see how mysterious this famed Martial Emperor was.


    And she knew better that she had already fallen into Chu Yuan''s hands.


    Emperor.


    His power really isn''t so easy to borrow. I''ve gotten myself into this.


    "From today, Lady Shangguan will be my empress, Empress Shangguan,"


    Chu Yuan said, announcing to Dawu.


    As a ruler of a nation, the sovereign of the Eight Star Imperial Dynasty, it''s normal for him to have an empress.


    When the emperor chooses an empress, it''s not the same as others. If he likes someone, they are brought into his harem to be his woman.


    His harem currently only had Lingfei and Luofei, and now, the newly accepted Empress Shangguan.


    "Pay your respects to Empress Shangguan!"


    The hundred thousand Divine Army saluted Empress Shangguan,


    "This is the legion composed of over a hundred thousand powerful beings, each with a unique physique and Divine Ability!"


    Lady Shangguan also had heard about the formidable Dawu Divine Army. Although there were only one hundred thousand of them, each one was powerful. She wondered where he found so many special talents.


    As soon as she was received by Chu Yuan as Empress Shangguan, she felt a surge of extraordinarily pure national destiny force pouring into her,


    "Such pure national destiny! This national destiny is cleansing my Divine Ability!"


    Shangguan was astonished.


    She had the face of a fairy, ideally suited for practicing fairy magic. However, she practiced demonic magic called Magical Radiance, an extremely peculiar and special demonic magic.


    But the moment she was cleansed by the national destiny, she felt that her earlier hidden problems all disappeared. A special power seemed to fully awaken her true strength.


    Dawu''s national destiny, boundless power of the human realm.


    "With Dawu''s national destiny, cultivate the Chaos Energy inside the Chaos Pearl. That will lay your divine foundation,"


    Chu Yuan said, "and I, mastering the national destiny, will personally infuse it into you."

 Chapter 500 Supreme Supreme Spirit_1

    Simultaneously.


    Over the deep blue sea.@@@@


    The men and women clad in golden robes were startled to see a figure descending from the sky, and they reverently greeted, "We pay our respects to the Ancestor!"


    The Ancestor, too, was dressed in golden attire.


    He was an old man with golden hair, unusually tall, with a powerful physique no different from others, his presence sharp as an edged blade. His broad palms commanded the rotation of the sun, moon, stars, and it was actually a divine being.


    The divine strongman, supreme above all!


    Actually, the full title of the divine is the supreme divine spirit.


    This Ancestor was the divine one of the Golden Winged Dapeng tribe!


    "Hmm." The divine Ancestor nodded in acknowledgment.


    "Ancestor, after Shangguan Xian seized the treasure of the divine temple, she surprisingly fled to Martial Emperor''s territory where she is his empress. We fear we cannot deal with the Martial Emperor and did not dare to take action. We could only notify you, please make the decision, Ancestor," explained one of the golden-clad figures.


    The Golden Winged Dapengs were exceedingly obedient before the divine Ancestor.


    "You have done well. I have heard of Martial Emperor Dawu. He is an impressive figure. Perhaps he truly cannot be managed by the likes of you," said the divine Ancestor.


    "Ancestor, are we just going to let this go?" One of the golden-winged Dapengs seemed not willing to let it slide.


    "Today I will pay a visit to the Martial Emperor to test his strength, to see whether he indeed possesses the strength or is merely a paper tiger. Our tribe of Golden Winged Dapengs is not so easy to deal with. The humans have portrayed him as quite a mystery. I''ve wanted to meet him for a while, and now is the opportunity," the divine Ancestor said.


    As a powerful member of the demon race, he did not fear the human forces.


    "The demon that''s causing you trouble is here."


    Chu Yuan suddenly told Shangguan Xian.


    "Yet again, it''s a powerful figure from the Golden Winged Dapeng tribe. Is the Chaos Pearl worth their relentless pursuit?" Shangguan Xian frowned.


    "No, they are not only coming for you, they are coming for me too," replied Chu Yuan. Suddenly, in the void, a golden figure appeared without any warning, possessing the scoffing strength of the divine.


    "A divine being!" Shangguan Xian was taken aback, having not expected that a divine figure of the Golden Winged Dapeng tribe would personally come.


    Huyan Bo''s thoughts rapidly shifted, "Bluffing. Yes, he is bluffing, deliberately showing an indifferent appearance, intending to scare me away."


    "Applaudable, Emperor Dawu. You have disguised your concern well, you almost fooled me. But your little scheming is nothing in front of me. If it was that easy to scare me off, I would not be a divine being," he said to Chu Yuan while staring at him.


    "He''s putting on a brave front and pretending to be cool. Such petty tricks can''t possibly scare our Ancestor."


    "Right, what kind of existence is our Ancestor? He can crush the stars in the sky, his mana is unimaginably terrifying."


    "Ha ha, he is scared now!"


    The strong ones from the Golden Winged Dapeng tribe laughed.


    "What does Your Majesty intend to do?" Shangguan Xian asked Chu Yuan, standing beside him.


    A divine figure was too overbearing.


    She didn''t know if Chu Yuan was really bluffing or if he indeed had the strength to deal with Huyan Bo.


    "Silly woman, he thinks too much and too complicatedly. I don''t need to bluff him. He comes here only because he considers himself a divine being, believing he can do whatever he wants on my territory. But indeed, those who have true power can do whatever they want," replied Chu Yuan, grabbing her wrist.


    "You!"


    Called ''silly'' by Chu Yuan, Shangguan Xian''s brow twitched. But the warmth passing from her wrist gave her an odd feeling that as long as this man is with her, even if the sky collapses, there is someone to hold it up.


    "Indeed, those who have strength can do whatever they want. The strong ones set the rules. I really like that sentence," laughed Huyan Bo. The demon race was governed by the law of the jungle��survival of the fittest��with a bloody and ruthless jungle rule, "I am really curious about the reason for your composure till now."


    Facing such an old world-experienced character like him, Chu Yuan remained calm under the oppression of a divine figure without an iota of apprehension.


    Huyan Bo reached out one hand, golden rays were everywhere. His infinitely powerful mana enveloped the whole city. When the power of the divine figures was exhibited, it was an earth-shaking force beyond the profound god level, capable of destroying the truths of the law.


    Huyan Bo stood there, dazzling with golden light, as the supreme existence.


    "Protect His Majesty!"


    The 100,000-strong Divine Army knew they were no match for the divine power, but they still roared furiously as they charged forward to block the power for Chu Yuan.


    "Your loyalty is admirable, but it''s a pity that you are like ants shaking the tree, it''s too weak of an effort," Huyan Bo said confidently.


    "Your Majesty, I see your loyalty. I will deal with this demon!"


    Just as Huyan Bo''s divine power was about to fall, suddenly, Chu Yuan took one step across the sky as though he were an unyielding stone in the universe. His eyes turned cold, and he blocked the force with his body.

 Chapter 501 Godlike Power【15 updates】_1

    The infinite space collapsed, and a turbulent surge descended.


    When the Divine Being strikes down, even the Mysterious God of the tenth level finds it hard to resist.


    Chu Yuan stood in the sky, watching coldly as Huyan Bo attacked with a steady aura. When the power of the Divine level reached him, it surprisingly turned into a wave of air, pushing off into the deep blue sea.


    "Spatial transposition!"


    Huyan Bo exclaimed in surprise: "You transferred my power into the void and shifted it to the sea!"@@@@


    "What is happening?"


    He couldn''t figure it out.


    "Your aura!"


    Huyan Bo once again stared closely at Chu Yuan, horrified, "Divine! This is the power of a Divine. When did you reach the realm of the Divine?"


    He clearly felt Chu Yuan was not a Divine moment ago. But now, he''s become a Divine �� an impossible occurrence. He had never heard of Martial Emperor possessing such Divine power.


    "What? His Majesty has reached the Divine?"


    Xian Shangguan exclaimed in horror.


    "Huyan Bo," Chu Yuan looked at Huyan Bo.


    "You can''t possibly be a Divine!"


    Huyan Bo, stunned momentarily, quickly composed himself: "This must be some special foundation you control that temporarily elevates your rank to Divine. But why is it strange? There have been methods for promoting to Divine level but your aura doesn''t seem forced. It''s more like you''ve been at this level all along. What exactly is going on?"


    As expected of a Divine powerhouse, in a split second, he realized Chu Yuan raised his realm artificially.


    However, he would never understand how Chu Yuan did it.


    The Divine Power Experience Card was used by Chu Yuan.


    This card could enhance Chu Yuan''s realm to a true Divine level, where his Divine Abilities would also amplify to a level as they should be, without any side effects.


    Moreover, the duration was half an hour, that is, one hour.


    "Since it''s artificially enhanced, I don''t need to be afraid. You can''t handle the aftermath!"


    At this moment, Huyan Bo''s eyes revealed a strong greed.


    Because Chu Yuan''s foundation was too extraordinary, coupled with his various incredible methods, Huyan Bo knew that if he could acquire it, he might be able to ascend to a Great Emperor like those of the ancient times.


    He rushed forward with a palm radiating golden light, like a golden sun attacking, unleashing his full power without any restraint.


    "I am the true Divine, and you can''t possibly unleash power at will like me. For this reason alone, you are bound to lose!"


    Huyan Bo confidently declared.


    "Do you think so?"


    Huyan Bo once again swung his arm. This time, it wasn''t a light sword, but billions of golden lights piercing through.


    Chu Yuan looked at Huyan Bo, raising a finger. It was the Great Cutting Technique, a black cutting light, it shattered all the golden light and crossed the void, casting an unavoidable strike on Huyan Bo.


    Boom!


    Huyan Bo was struck and flew off. A deep wound appeared on his body, revealing his golden bones.


    "What a domineering Great Cutting Technique!"


    Huyan Bo ignored the pain in his body.


    He never, ever thought that Chu Yuan''s strength could become so formidable that he could even control a Divine being of his caliber.


    Finally, he understood why the Holy Sky Empire valued Dawu so highly and treated him with such courtesy, attempting to win him over.


    The methods he demonstrated were indeed extraordinary, worthy of an empire''s effort to win him over.


    "The beginning of the universe, the endless origin..."


    A slow voice came from Chu Yuan''s mouth, but a magnificent force rolled from a special space and time, directly pressuring Huyan Bo.


    Since Huyan Bo forced him to use the Divine Power Experience Card, he intended to maximize the value of the card today.


    In the blink of an eye, a force of origin was permeating heaven and earth.


    With a wave of his hand, the void became calm again.


    But Huyan Bo''s complexion greatly changed. He felt his mana attack was being reversed into the most primitive energy.


    "This tactic?"


    Huyan Bo was frightened.


    Origin power formed a bubble, enclosing Huyan Bo. Afterward, the bubble burst open. Huyan Bo was blown apart by the origin power, and numerous wounds appeared all over his body. The red blood of the Golden Roc turned him into a bloody man.


    Drip... drip...


    The blood of the Divine fell, dropped into the deep sea, and stirred up violent tumults.


    "This blood... it''s of our ancestor!"


    The Roc Clan''s warriors trembled with fear, wondering what kind of violent battle was taking place in the sky that even Huyan Bo was shedding blood.


    "His Majesty... His Majesty''s strength can actually injure Huyan Bo!"


    Xian Shangguan could vaguely see in the sky a tall figure dominating over Huyan Bo, displaying infinite power.


    She, too, was astonished.


    "Martial Emperor, you can''t keep me here!"


    Suddenly, Huyan Bo burst into a roar, shouting, "The speed of my Roc Clan is unrivaled in the world, you cannot catch up with me!"

 Chapter 502: Beating Severely_1

    At this very moment, the battle between Chu Yuan and Huyan Bo had indeed reached its most crucial point.


    Huyan Bo was in a deplorable state, his body covered in deep bloody marks, completely at a disadvantage against Chu Yuan.


    "I can''t keep fighting!"


    Huyan Bo''s heart trembled in fear.


    He didn''t know what tricks Chu Yuan had used to enhance his strength so impressively.


    But he knew that such enhancement couldn''t last forever. Once its effects wore off and he managed to recover, he would break Chu Yuan''s moves.


    Indeed, the Divine Power Experience Card only lasted half an hour.


    "Where do you think you''re running to?"


    With a single glance, Chu Yuan saw Huyan Bo attempting to flee. With a punch of Lightning Fist that shook the mountains and rivers, he repelled Huyan Bo.


    "Roc True Form!"


    The true form that revealed itself was a giant, golden-winged Roc. Its body glittered like gold, each feather sharp as a golden sword, unmatchably fierce.


    "I can escape, even if he''s several levels higher, he can''t catch up. The speed of the Roc clan is unparalleled in the world!"


    Whoosh! In an instant, the golden-winged Roc vanished before Chu Yuan.


    "Really?"


    A flash of momentary light, the speed unimaginable, like a shooting star, struck Huyan Bo in an instant.


    How great was the power of this momentary brilliance exhibited through Divine Power?


    "Damn it!"


    Huyan Bo immediately felt a wave of deadly crisis approaching. Despite his fast speed, he wasn''t as fast as the momentary flash. A shooting star punctured through his body, and his mighty Roc form fell from the sky.


    Thud!


    A vast sea area was stained red with blood.


    Huyan Bo had been pierced by the momentary brilliance and fell hard into the sea.


    "Ancestor... Ancestor was defeated!"


    "Impossible, how can the ancestor be defeated?"


    "I don''t believe... the ancestor could be defeated by Emperor Dawu!"


    The powerful beings of the golden-winged Roc clan were disoriented.


    "How can your attack be faster than my speed? No, I don''t believe it!"


    Huyan Bo was hit hard within. He struggled to burst from the sea.


    But immediately, a pair of legs, a person who could swallow mountains and rivers, with boundless domineering presence, stepped on his giant head, pushing him back into the sea with overwhelming pressure.


    But he was wrong.


    The power of the whip was like tossing him into boiling oil, frying him ten thousand times, throwing him onto a mountain of blades and rolling him down ten thousand times, tearing his body into pieces ten thousand times, and undergoing all the punishments of the eighteen levels of hell ten thousand times.


    The Soul Whip only brought endless agony.


    "Ah!"


    Hu Yanbo was indeed strong-willed, but he couldn''t bear this pain.


    A deep pain was emanating from the depths of his soul, like piercing through his bone marrow.


    Endless screams resonated as the whip continued to mercilessly strike him. The pain was more cruel than even the harshest hell punishment.


    Moreover, Hu Yanbo was firmly bound to the Wheel of Life and Death indeed, being whipped in front of everyone and unable to roll on the ground to alleviate the pain.


    This was truly terrifying. The powerhouses of the Golden Winged Eagle clan were shaking in fear as they saw their ancestor being whipped to this extent.


    At this moment, Hu Yanbo didn''t know how many times Chu Yuan had whipped him, how many times his soul had been torn apart. He wished he could die immediately if he were granted a wish, rather than continuing to be whipped.


    Often, it''s more painful to be alive but wishing to die.


    Shangguan Xian looked at Chu Yuan whipping Hu Yanbo, with an odd gleam in her eyes.


    Whether it was a hundred whips, a thousand, or ten thousand, Hu Yanbo had lost count. This relentless pain tore through his mind and he screamed out, "Stop, stop hitting me, I''m willing to surrender and serve you, I just ask that you stop the whipping!"


    However, Chu Yuan didn''t stop. This Hu Yanbo really needed more.


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Ah!


    Hu Yanbo kept screaming in agony. This emperor in front of him was the biggest devil. The biggest regret in his life was antagonizing Dawu and causing trouble for Chu Yuan.


    If the heavens could give him another chance, he definitely wouldn''t have come here.


    Chu Yuan''s face was emotionless. It seemed as if he hadn''t heard his pleas for mercy. After whipping him for about ten minutes, he finally stopped. He gazed indifferently at Hu Yanbo and said, "Will you surrender or continue to endure the pain from the whip?"


    "I surrender, don''t whip me anymore!"


    The golden-winged bird body trembled.


    He''d have rather died than submit, but Chu Yuan didn''t grant him death, torturing him in the most painful way instead. He couldn''t bear this tormenting pain, which was worse than death.


    "Good, surrender to me."


    Chu Yuan noticed that Hu Yanbo was genuinely afraid, and there would be a shadow in his soul whenever the Soul Whip was revealed in the future.


    "Hand over your Soul Origin," Chu Yuan said.


    "Take it, take everything!"


    Hu Yanbo handed over a golden Soul Origin.


    Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Nether Soul Lantern absorbed it. It also inscribed a shadowy rune in his soul to ensure complete control.

 Chapter 503: Meeting the Master_1

    A Supreme God had been subdued.


    It wasn''t that his will was weak, but rather, the pain inflicted by the Soul-Whip was too overwhelming for him to withstand, even as a Supreme God.


    He had always thought death was the most terrifying thing.


    But now, he realized that at times, death could be a luxury.


    After controlling Huyan Bo, Chu Yuan dismissed the Life and Death Wheel of All Heavens and released Huyan Bo.


    Transformed into a humanoid form, Huyan Bo came before Chu Yuan and stammered, "Master... Master!"@@@@


    Boasting terrifying power, Chu Yuan could easily kill him even without invoking his fear.


    "Master!"


    Even their ancestor submitted to Chu Yuan as his master. The other skilled fighters of the Golden Winged Peng Tribe also feared and knelt before him.


    "What''s your position in the Golden Winged Peng Tribe?" Chu Yuan needed to clarify this.


    "In the Demon Tribe, the competition for power is brutal. My Golden Winged Peng Tribe, just like the Human Tribe, has split into numerous branches. I am the tribe leader of the Huyan Tribe, commanding one component of the tribe which is amongst the most powerful in the Golden Winged Peng Tribe. In addition to my own tribe members, I control countless Demon Tribe forces of all sizes."


    Answered Huyan Bo honestly.


    "List all those forces under your command and give it to me. Any act on them will be decided by the Imperial Dynasty."


    Fortunately, Huyan Bo had command over a cohesive force.


    This way, he could better deploy the forces of the Golden Winged Peng Tribe, allowing the Imperial Dynasty to have more hands-on involvement in the fight for the divine mountain world.


    "What are you thinking about?" Chu Yuan asked, turning towards Shangguan Xian.


    "I''m thinking how powerful Your Majesty is, and how I probably won''t ever be able to escape from your grasp."


    Despite having a fairy-like look, Shangguan Xian had a cunning mind like a witch. The stark contrast made her even more attractive.


    "If I let you go now, would you want to leave?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "No, perhaps coming to Dawu was my destiny."


    Witnessing how Chu Yuan managed to assert dominance over Huyan Bo with his powerful presence left an indelible impression in Shangguan Xian''s heart.


    "Your Majesty, is there anything else you would like to command?"


    "Do I have to look for it? His Majesty has endless methods. Finding you is nothing difficult," said Huyan Bo impudently, looking down at the mere Profound God before him.


    "Supreme God Huyan Bo, why are you with him?"


    Elder Nine had investigated the strong entities that had arrived at the Deep Blue Sea, and Huyan Bo was one of them. His eyes shifted and he thought, "No wonder he could find this place. Could Dawu have collaborated with you? Haha, Huyan Bo, your timing is splendid. Our plan has succeeded. We have finally lured this Martial Emperor into the void.


    I purposely had you lead him here to trap him. If we do not kill him now, then when would we?"


    Elder Nine, as expected, was extremely cunning. In an instant, he had figured out a counter-plot and started to sow discord.


    It must be that both of them had made a deal. Now, with a loud yell, he tried to instigate a rift between Huyan Bo and Chu Yuan, hoping to seize an opportunity to escape.


    "What nonsense are you spouting?" Huyan Bo despised Elder Nine''s cheap tricks even more.


    "Unmoved, is their trust in each other so solid that there are no cracks?"


    Elder Nine saw that his attempt to create discord fell flat. He quickly concocted another plan, "Martial Emperor, I call off the earlier shadow order. We can collaborate. If Dawu wants to assassinate anyone, even a Supreme God, as long as you pay a sufficient price, we can accomplish it for you!"


    Boom!


    As he was talking, he suddenly exploded into a wisp of mist, employing a method to disappear in an instant.


    "Die!"


    Chu Yuan commanded the forces about, a torrent of power released. His hand stretched out towards the front, grabbing a human figure, now imprisoned in a massive palm made of legal principles.


    "You have the power of a Supreme God!"


    Elder Nine was shocked and scared. Even though he was a Profound God with deep cultivation, his power was still feeble against a Supreme God who controlled heaven and earth. Once caught by Chu Yuan, he knew his death was imminent.


    His body was entirely crushed by Chu Yuan.


    Without immediately refining his spiritual power, he first stored it in the Heavenly Melting Furnace.


    "Kill them all, leave none behind."


    Commanded Chu Yuan.


    "You all shall die!" Huyan Bo charged towards the stronghold.


    A large number of high-ranked warriors from the Shadow Valley in the Eastern region were gathered in the stronghold. Now, after Huyan Bo''s slaughter, not a single one remained alive. All their spiritual energy was sealed within the Heavenly Melting Furnace.


    "Ding! Host has completed the side mission, and slew Elder Nine, earning 60,000 Destiny Points, 2 Profound God Pills, an Imperial Divine Artifact Upgrade Card, 16 Divine Power Fruits, a Random Draw Opportunity, a map piece of the Fire God Hidden Treasure, and a 10% progress on the Profound God Puppet creation, with the current progress at 70%"

 Chapter 504 Location of Treasure Map 4_1

    "Acquiring one level upgrade with 60,000 Destiny Points." Enjoy new stories from My Virtual Library Empire


    After destroying the base, the effect of Chu Yuan''s Divine Power Experience Card ended simultaneously. He immediately used 60,000 Destiny Points to upgrade his state to Six-Cycle Celestial God."


    "Your majesty''s power!"


    Clearly sensing, Huyan Bo felt that Chu Yuan''s strength had returned to when they had first met, but it had instantaneously grown much stronger.


    He was astonished. What kind of treasure did his majesty use to enhance his power that not only had no side effects but could also elevate his stage?


    He could not understand how such a miraculous thing could exist.


    Chu Yuan glanced at him, knowing that his mind was running wild again, and chose to ignore him.


    Quietly looking at the fourth Treasure Map lying in the System Space, Chu Yuan took a glance, and suddenly a gloomy light screen appeared, showing an ancient, shadow-like castle hidden in an extremely mysterious place.


    "Is this Shadow Valley?"


    Chu Yuan looked at the text description, "Eternal World, Shadow Valley."


    "I didn''t expect the location of the fourth Treasure Map to be in Shadow Valley."


    Chu Yuan looked puzzled.


    The difficulty lay in dealing with Shadow Valley because their hiding place could not be found; even with the Great Emperor-level strength, one cannot find them, which was vain.


    But with the fourth Treasure Map, the location of Shadow Valley would be revealed before him.


    "Ding! The current side mission is issued, annihilate Shadow Valley."


    "Treasure Map, side mission." Chu Yuan''s expression was strange. "Huyan Bo, mobilize the experts of your clan into the Deep Blue Sea."


    Returning to the city.


    Chu Yuan used sixteen Divine Fruit to upgrade his battle arts to level six.


    "Two random draw chances."


    Chu Yuan started the random draw.


    "Ding! The host has started the random draw, and has obtained the blueprint for forge a Divine Light Sword."


    He glanced at the blueprint for forging the Divine Light Sword, which was a rather special kind of light sword.


    The most crucial part lies in the hilt of the sword, and it did not have a physical blade, it was a type of sword driven by divine stones and formed by the condensation of energy.


    The higher the rank of the divine stone, the stronger the power of the equipment.


    With the radiating light from the large Temple, one could sense the fluctuation throughout the entire Deep Blue Sea. In just an instant, countless experts rushed over, surrounding this anomaly.


    "The greater the Temple, the unimaginable treasures within!"


    "Inside each Temple, there is the power of the origin, this big Temple is terrifying!"


    "Hurry up, seize the big Temple!"


    One by one, the experts sent out messages, called allies, and gathered the power of their side.


    Rumble!


    Just when everyone was about to engage in a fierce battle, a roar struck across the sky, hitting the middle of the crowd. Within the explosive wave, the figure of the empire''s strongman appeared.


    Hong Xi, a profound god, had arrived, this time bringing even more power.


    "The Temple belongs to the Empire!"


    Hong Xi, the profound god, coldly observed the crowd.


    "The strongman of the Qinglong Everlasting Empire!"


    Seeing the imperial strongman about to monopolize this Temple, the crowd was dissatisfied, their Divine Sense was flashing wildly, they didn''t want to give up. Although the forces behind them were not as powerful as the Empire, some even came from divine forces.


    Ordinary Temples could be given to them, but no one wanted to give up the king of Temples.


    Seeing this situation, a strongman let out a long cry of dissatisfaction: "Is the Empire so domineering? You all eat meat and don''t even leave the chance for others to drink soup. You may be strong, but I''m afraid it will be very hard to deal with so many of us."


    "I know you, the Profound God of Thunder-view, the only Divine in Thunder-view is your master, are you daring enough to snatch the big Temple from the Empire, Thunder-view?"


    After all, it was near the core area of the East region, Qinglong Everlasting Empire had sent quite a few strongmen over here. They looked down on him coldly.


    "You!"


    The strong Thunder-view was unable to retort.


    "Hong Xi, open this big Temple and see what''s hidden inside."


    After hearing this, Hong Xi, the profound god, broke open the Temple door, suddenly a stream of black cold light swept out of it, carrying a deep freeze, even the Profound God felt a chilling cold that reached his bones.


    "A mountain!"


    Everyone saw and knew that this mountain was a treasure more precious than the Emperor-grade Divine Artifact.


    "Take this mountain!" The imperial strongman shouted, and at the same time, the Mana howled: "Today, I want to see who dares to come forward and snatch it."


    "This mountain, it belongs to me!"


    Seeing the mountain, Chu Yuan knew he had finally found the material he had been searching for. The army appeared with him, "I dare to make the move."

 Chapter 505 The Great Temple_1

    The Martial Emperor has appeared.


    With him came the formidable Divine Army!


    Within the Divine Army, there were some unfamiliar experts lurking who had concealed their presence, remaining still and waiting for further instruction.


    "The Martial Emperor is here!"


    "With the emergence of the grand temple, it''s no surprise that the Martial Emperor is seeking it too. He won''t let it go. This will be interesting. If the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu sets its sights on the grand temple and the Martial Emperor does the same, there will be conflict. There might even be an opportunity for us."


    "Indeed, let''s just spectate and see how this plays out."


    "If things don''t work out in our favor, we won''t interfere. In a nutshell, if we can take control, we will. If we can''t, then we leave it as it is."


    ...


    At this moment, the powerhouses from these factions willingly retreated to the periphery, clearing the battlefield.


    "Martial Emperor, you really have shown yourself."


    Upon seeing Chu Yuan, Hong Xixuan was not at all flustered, instead he broke into laughter: "I knew you wouldn''t miss this. Given your undisguised conceit, how could you possibly not want to have your hands on such a magnificent treasure? Haha, I''ve been waiting for you!"


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Hearing his declaration, the Divine Army simultaneously brandished their weapons.


    "Divine Army, quite an extraordinary troop. Each has their own unique skills; it''s a wonder how you managed to assemble them. In your hands they are simply wasted. If they were willing to join the Dynasty, they would be rewarded generously.


    Bang!


    A surge of oppressive power arrived.


    A man appeared here. He was a not-so-tall elder with jet-black hair, but the aura he exuded was terrifying to the bone.


    "Supreme God Expert!"


    The crowd''s faces filled with fear upon seeing the elder.


    Supreme God, the paramount deity!


    And this elder''s cultivation had also reached the profound realm of a Tri-level Supreme God.


    "The Everlasting Empire of Qingmu has actually dispatched a Supreme God-level powerhouse to this place!"


    Everyone was taken aback.


    Luckily they hadn''t acted, otherwise against an expert of the Supreme God level, they wouldn''t stand a chance.


    However, a Supreme God would not bother dealing with them. Clearly, he targeted Dawu.


    "What will the Martial Emperor do in response?" Everyone speculated.


    "Greetings to Supreme God Yuan Feng!"


    Supreme God Yuan Feng''s face slightly changed, and he began to fight with Huyan Bo.


    "Emperor Weapon, Sky Ruler..."


    Killer intent radiated from Chu Yuan, chilling to the bone, "Now it''s your turn. Divine Army, kill them."


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The Divine Army glared at the strongmen of the empire. As soon as Chu Yuan gave the order, they didn''t hesitate. Being the toughest of the lot, they charged immediately.


    "How dare you!"


    The empire''s strongmen were furious.


    Hong Xixuan stirred up the Sky Ruler and swept it across violently.


    However, at this time, the experts from the Golden Wing Roc Clan also appeared. They had been secretly mobilized by Chu Yuan and as soon as they appeared, they instantly countered the Empire''s retaliation.


    "Dawu has Supreme God(s) and is engaged in a battle with the Empire!"


    "Dawu is not as simple as we thought. They have even stronger, more terrifying methods!"


    Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    "Did you guys not notice? The look in Huyan Bo''s eyes when he looked at the Martial Emperor wasn''t that simple. It was fear, a fear originating from the depths of his soul!"


    ...


    They were frightened. No one could guess what Huyan Bo had undergone before he decided to join Dawu.


    Boom!


    The world was shattering, infinite space was exploding.


    "Ridiculous!"


    Huyan Bo was Dawu''s mysterious deity, and it was impossible for him to use intimidating words to force himself to leave.


    "As long as I''m here, you should not meddle in the battle of the mysterious Gods. The strength of His Majesty is beyond your imagination!"


    Huyan Bo kept on teleporting, leaving trails of afterimages. His unrivaled speed tightly held Supreme God Yuan Feng.


    "Huyan Bo, what benefits has Dawu given you to make you follow him so slavishly? Have you given up your dignity as a Supreme God?"


    Supreme God Yuan Feng roared.


    "You will never know!"


    Huyan Bo wasn''t going to mention how he was whipped by the soul whips. He fought with more ferocity, with more ruthlessness, considering Yuan Feng as his tool to vent his anger.


    "You are mad!"


    Seeing his ruthless, no-holds-barred fighting style, Supreme God Yuan Feng''s face was gloomy.

 Chapter 506 I Have an Emperor-Grade Divine Artifact Now (with 20 updates) _1

    "We must huddle together, use the Sky Measuring Ruler together, sweep them with it, and not give them any opportunity to exploit!"


    "Damn it, there are many strong individuals among their flock of Golden Winged Dapengs, their speed is too fast!"


    "These big birds! We must seize the opportunity to pluck their feathers and roast them!"


    ...


    The strong individuals of the empire huddled closely together into a formation.


    At this moment, the Golden Winged Dapengs revealed their true forms. Huge shadows of the Dapengs hung over the heads of the empire''s mysterious deities, bringing a shuddering pressure.


    "Legion of Demons, go!"


    Seeing their defensive formation, the Demon Lord sneered, six Divine Enthronement Steles descended immediately, endless black demonic Qi appeared, a large number of monsters emerged from their surroundings, launching an attack.


    "Legion of Demons, mysterious deity''s demons!"


    Seeing the fierce appearance of the mysterious deity''s demons, some of the people also felt a chill in their hearts.


    At this moment, the Demon Lord forcefully commanded the Legion of Demons to slaughter the empire''s mysterious deities and pierce their defenses.


    The cruel battle had begun.


    The empire was well-prepared this time, even calling on the help from the Divine Capital to Yuan Peak.


    But their biggest miscalculation was that Dawu won over the power of the Huyan Tribe, controlling far more variables than expected, promptly pushing them into danger.


    The Legion of Demons was the first to collide with the empire''s strong individuals. The fearless demons instantly tore apart many of their elites.


    The huge Golden Winged Dapeng also rushed over, using its body to violently tear their frontline apart. Wherever the Divine Army charged, there were horrific traces of carnage.


    "Sky Measuring Ruler!"


    The Empire''s strong individuals were horrified and angered. They were surrounded, trapping them in a dangerous situation. If they do not break out, they might very well be slaughtered together.


    The Sky Measuring Ruler emerged, with the power to cut through mountains and rivers, the might of this imperial divine artifact was incredibly formidable.


    "Dapeng Golden Sword!"


    The elites of the Golden Winged Dapeng tribe also wielded a golden sword. They also had divine existences among them. The Dapeng Golden Sword was the Huyan Tribe''s treasured artifact. The intense golden light instantly clashed with them. Continue reading on My Virtual Library Empire


    "It seems that the power of the Huyan Bo has completely become Dawu''s power!"


    "This Divine Army, along with the Legion of Demons and the elites of the Golden Winged Dapeng tribe, are too powerful. Even if the empire''s strong individuals escape this time, they will suffer severe damage!"


    Other powers were terrified. If the Divine Army were to march towards them, it would be enough to tear them apart in a short amount of time.


    And the Empire''s strong individuals also knew that Yuan Peak, who was being held down by Huyan Bo, would be unable to assist them.


    "They are ferocious; their power exceeds our expectations. We cannot keep fighting them head-on, we must look for an opportunity to break out!"


    His hands were clasped together to form the sealing light, intending to seal his opponent.


    "This can''t be, his true target is the Heavenly Ruler!"


    In shock, Hong Xixuan quickly commanded the Heavenly Ruler, screaming out loud in desperation, "Come back, Heavenly Ruler!"


    However, stopped by the Eternal Seal, although a supremely powerful being could forcefully break through this force, there was no way Hong Xixuan could recall the Heavenly Ruler.


    In an instant, Chu Yuan sealed the Heavenly Ruler, entrapping the spirit within.


    "An Emperor-class Divine Artifact."


    Chu Yuan, holding the Heavenly Ruler, gently swung it, creating a rumbling noise.


    "A good ruler, what a waste."


    Said Chu Yuan.


    "The Empire''s Heavenly Ruler!"


    Hong Xixuan spits blood.


    Now that the Heavenly Ruler had been forcefully taken by Chu Yuan, they had lost their treasure capable of opposing the Golden Peng Sword. The dreadful golden light descended, killing countless empire warriors, creating a bloody and corporeal scene.


    "Martial Emperor, how dare you kill them!" the supreme god Yuan Feng, witnessing the scene, roared in fury.


    "Die."


    Chu Yuan, carrying the Heavenly Ruler, stepped in front of Hong Xixuan. With just a swift attack, his head exploded instantaneously, and his body cracked like pottery.


    A rank six Xuan god was killed in one stroke by Chu Yuan.


    Even till his death, Hong Xixuan would never have imagined that he would die at the hands of his own weapon, the Heavenly Ruler.


    "This is terrifying!"


    "Run, don''t get involved in this battle!"


    "If we don''t leave now, Chu Yuan might just kill all of us!"


    "Take this opportunity, while Dawu hasn''t taken offence, the further we run, the better!"


    With this, the other forces'' warriors skedaddled out of sheer terror, leaving the warriors of the empire to battle Chu Yuan.


    Actually, the situation of the battle was quite clear at this point, without Yuan Feng''s backup, they''ve been circled by Chu Yuan''s army, leaving no chance for escape.


    What awaited them was a series of brutal executions.


    Without the Heavenly Ruler and facing the onslaught of the Golden Peng Sword, their formation was in disarray.


    The divine army stormed in, the warriors of the Golden Peng clan cooperated to slaughter them, exterminating all their elites here.

 Chapter 507 Emperors Kingdom【21 Updates】_1

    "The Seventh Tier of Celestial God!"


    After sweeping the empire''s powerhouses, Chu Yuan swallowed a large amount of profound divine laws and advanced to the seventh tier of the Celestial God realm. His immense power circulated throughout his body.


    With a fierce grasp, he drew a massive mountain peak from the great divine temple into his presence.


    Chu Yuan carefully inspected the mountain peak. Despite striking it with immense force, this mountain exploded with sky-reaching fluctuations but surprisingly remained intact. It was as though an eerie force had absorbed the impact of his strike.


    "Not even an emperor-class Divine Artifact can affect this mountain peak!"@@@@


    HuYuan Bo exclaimed in shock, "Your Majesty, this mountain is of such quality that it can be used to forge a saint-class Divine Artifact."


    Saint-class Divine Artifacts, superior to emperor-class Divine Artifacts, were exceedingly rare treasures used by imperial level forces to suppress their foundations and were never to be used indiscriminately.


    However, the mountain in front of them was merely a material. To refine it into a real saint-class Divine Artifact was still a long way off.


    "I shall use this mountain to forge a Divine Artifact to imprison demons."


    Chu Yuan was extremely satisfied.


    "This mountain is incredibly sturdy. It will take a tremendous effort to shape it to Your Majesty''s liking. However, once it becomes a Divine Artifact, its power will be infinite."


    Hu Yuan Bo said.


    "There is no rush with this. The Divine Artifact that I plan to forge has only found its main body. For the details, I still need a perfect plan from the Ministry of Casting. Moreover, we are currently short on manpower."


    Chu Yuan was well aware that once the Demon Tower was successfully forged, it would be incredibly powerful, able to completely control demons, far beyond the capabilities of any ordinary Divine Artifact.


    He also took possession of the great divine temple.


    This temple was built from a type of stone material. It contained concentrated divine properties which his personal soldiers, Xiao Jin and Xiao Yin, could absorb to strengthen themselves.


    "Enough Divine Artifacts!"


    Chu Yuan could no longer suppress his desire to unlock the Human Emperor Sword, and with his soldiers, he returned to the city.


    "Unlock the Human Emperor Sword attribute five."


    Inside his enclosed imperial palace, Chu Yuan looked at the Divine Artifacts needed to unlock the Human Emperor Sword and took them out.


    "Attribute five unlocking in progress ..."


    To unlock attribute five, five trillion people, and the hardest to obtain - an emperor-class Divine Artifact - which Chu Yuan had already obtained, had to be used for the sacrifice of the sky-spanning ruler.


    "Human Emperor Sword attribute five seal has been unlocked."


    With the sacrifice of the Divine Artifact, the unsealing prompt sounded.


    "The most important thing in a world is indeed its source. I have noticed that although the kingdom''s fortune can also strengthen the Human Emperor''s source, consuming the sources of other worlds will undoubtedly speed up the process. Meanwhile, the accumulation of the kingdom''s fortune within the Human Emperor Kingdom will no doubt serve other purposes."


    Chu Yuan nodded, "The entrance to the Human Emperor Kingdom will be located within the Imperial City."


    "It is said that ancient powerhouses can create a world and a heaven, the Human Emperor Kingdom has this potential." The system continued to remind him.


    "Reaching the level of a world and a heaven requires accumulation. Let me see how many Divine Artifacts are needed to unlock attribute six?"


    Chu Yuan took a look.


    Unlock attribute six: a population of fifty trillion and the sacrifice of two saint-class Divine Artifacts, ten emperor-class Divine Artifacts, a hundred imperial-class Divine Artifacts, a thousand king-class Divine Artifacts, and ten thousand top-class Divine Artifacts.


    "As expected, saint-class Divine Artifacts are required."


    Chu Yuan was not surprised. With each attribute of the Human Emperor Sword unlocked, its powers become even more outrageous.


    "Saint-class Divine Artifacts, there are only a few possessed even by imperial forces to suppress the foundation."


    Although it was difficult, Chu Yuan was extremely eager to see the ability of the next attribute.


    So far, only up to the fifth attribute has been unlocked and there are still four attributes yet to be unlocked.


    "The Five Elements Five Army Corps, Mist Shadow Army, Flame Demon Army, all stay in Windfall City, while half of the Light and Dark Army Corps stay in Windfall City and the other half go to the Deep Blue Sea. Mobilize the Divine Martial Army, Demon God Army, Divine Punishment Army, Phoenix Army, Sun and Moon Divine Army to the Deep Blue Sea.


    The Shadow Kill Army will move with the Warship Army Corps for special missions,"


    Chu Yuan mobilized his armies to the Deep Blue Sea.


    "Greetings Your Majesty!"


    All the army leaders arrived at the Deep Blue Sea.


    "Construct a grand city on the Deep Blue Sea, Deep Blue City. Meanwhile, announce to the forces above the Deep Blue Sea that the Deep Blue Sea belongs to my Great Wu Dynasty."


    The time had come for Chu Yuan to fully control the Deep Blue Sea now that he had mobilized his armies.


    On this sea, let alone the Divine Vein on each island, even the divine temples had to be entirely under his control.


    He wouldn''t let anything slip.


    "The Warship Army Corps will patrol the Deep Blue Sea and search for divine temple relics."


    Chu Yuan said, "Hu Yuan Bo, incorporate the Gold Wing Peng Clan into the Peng Army and let them patrol with the Warship Army Corps. With the news of my extermination of the imperial forces spreading, I intend to become the absolute Sovereign of the Deep Blue Sea."


    "May Your Majesty reign forever, immortal and undying, we obey your command!"


    Hu Yuan Bo pledged his loyalty.

 Chapter 508 Manipulation by All Parties【22 More】_1

    The army set out for the Deep Blue Sea, the warships patrolling, causing a great commotion among all the forces that received the news.


    The forces at the Xuan God level were the most sensible, withdrawing directly from the Deep Blue Sea.


    A few At God-level forces, although resentful and unwilling in their hearts, didn''t want to confront the powerful Dawu on the Deep Blue Sea. After all, it was a dynasty that even dared to kill imperial powerhouses.


    With an At God in charge, Dawu''s strength was not to be trifled with.


    Dongchu Forbiddenland also received this news. Originally, they planned to join forces with Qingmu Everlasting Empire to launch a battle against Dawu, but after learning the news, Forbiddenland was shaken.


    Dawu was a force with not many Xuan Gods, so it relied on its mysterious heritage. How did it suddenly get an At God?


    All plans against Dawu were immediately stopped and redeployed.


    At this moment.


    In the eastern region, there was a place filled with boundless Holy Light. A huge and grand city was built here, with several legions mobilized, and Xuan God powerhouses could be seen from time to time.


    Holy Light City!


    This was the largest city built by the Holy Sky Empire in the eastern region, and it was also their main base in the World of God Mountain.


    Elderly and powerful imperial powerhouses appeared in a bright and transparent hall, seated around a long table. The closer forward, the more powerful the old figures sitting down. There were already At Gods present here.


    The Holy Light Empire was holding a meeting.


    "Pacification King, you have interacted with Dawu several times and have met Emperor Dawu a few times. Tell us about your understanding of Dawu. The reason for calling you here is because of the Great Wu Dynasty, which is relevant to the future deployment of the empire in the Eastern Region."


    At the highest position of the long table, an ancient figure was sitting. He had white hair but very bright eyes.


    This was an At God!


    A much stronger At God than Huyan Bo.


    His name was Holy Law At God, the highest existence of the Holy Sky Empire in the eastern region of God Mountain.


    "Alright, since Holy Law At God wants me to speak, I will."


    Xiao Yang nodded, "A few years ago, I went to Dawu to attend the banquet. At that time, Dawu had just been promoted to a seven-star dynasty. I didn''t expect that in a short time, it reached eight stars. Now even At Gods are present.


    Huyan Bo, the patriarch of the Golden Winged Dapeng clan from the Huyan Tribe, would not have been so fearsome and would not have been subdued by the empire without having some skills."


    Xiao Zihua of the Holy Sky Empire received the order and immediately launched an attack on Yuanfeng City.


    Although Yuanfeng At God was angry, this time most of his men died in the Deep Blue Sea. Knowing that he was not Xiao Zihua''s match, he only made a symbolic resistance and then gave up the area.


    "Holy Light City, Holy Law At God''s greeting letter to me."


    At the same time, Chu Yuan received a letter from Holy Law At God.


    He looked at the content of the letter, which was nothing more than some polite greetings. Knowing that Dawu now had an At God, they could no longer interact using Xuan God.


    Chu Yuan also needed the Holy Sky Empire as an ally to seek greater interests for himself.


    "Send a reply to Holy Law At God for me. If I have time, I will personally visit Holy Light City."


    Chu Yuan said.


    "Your Majesty, just a few days ago, Xiao Zihua of the Holy Sky Empire led a large army to occupy Yuanfeng City. This is the new map, please review."


    Huyan Bo presented a map.


    The map depicted the distribution of various forces within the eastern region.


    Yuanfeng City had now been taken over by the Holy Sky Empire. The Windfall City occupied by Dawu was not far from Yuanfeng City, and it was connected after sweeping a few small areas.


    "Your Majesty, we have received new news. Xiao Zihua''s army did not stop and successively captured the Everlasting Empire''s cities. The nearest Rong Ning City to Windfall City is also being attacked!"


    Another person brought news.


    "It looks like my Windfall City and the Holy Sky Empire are now completely adjacent."


    This is good.


    Since the Holy Sky Empire''s region in the World of God Mountain is adjacent to Dawu, this part does not need to be heavily guarded. He can draw out more power and focus it on other places.


    Before the threat of the Everlasting Empire was eradicated, he and the Holy Sky Empire were allies who needed to use each other.


    "Your Majesty, what should we do next?" Huyan Bo asked.


    "Let the Holy Sky Empire gnaw on the hard bones. We will pick up their leftovers. The empty areas in Windfall City and the Deep Blue Sea need to be occupied by the dynasty and connected."


    Chu Yuan said, "Divide the army into two parts, one part continues to search for the temples in the Deep Blue Sea, and the other part opens up the connection between Windfall City and the Deep Blue Sea."

 Chapter 509 Human God Spiritual Energy_1

    The Deep Blue Sea became stable.


    The Holy Sky Empire, by utilizing Dawu''s power, could subtly restrain the Everlasting Empire.


    Simultaneously, Chu Yuan also took advantage of the Holy Sky Empire, allowing them to gnaw at the toughest bone. He seized this opportunity to mobilise a large army, establishing the route from Windfall City to the Deep Blue Sea, incorporating it into the area being exploited by Dawu.


    The appearance of the Divine Mountain World has been for some time now.


    Although the chaos has escalated, everyone knew that the elimination phase had begun, where the weakest forces would be eradicated first.


    Inside the Divine Mountain, the law of the jungle prevailed.


    "There are currently a total of five Emperor-class Divine Veins unearthed, hundreds of Imperial-class Divine Veins, and countless other resources. However, although the divine stones may appear abundant, their consumption is also astonishing. Firstly, the ancient altar and warships require a great deal, as do all the various pieces of equipment."


    Chu Yuan was well aware of this.


    Despite receiving so many resources, it was because of the existence of the Divine Mountain.


    Once the Divine Mountain disappears from the Eternal World, obtaining so many resources won''t be as easy.


    "There are currently 65 Starry Sky Battleships, and 27 War Soldiers of the Mysterious Heavenly Phenomena. The Casting Division needs to pick up the pace and recruit more Refining Masters worldwide."


    Chu Yuan was organizing various resources; he needed to have a clear understanding of them.


    "The Deep Blue Sea has recently discovered over a dozen divine temples."


    Chu Yuan had obtained a considerable amount of origin divine stones and some oddities from these temples.


    The twins, Xiao Jin and Xiao Yin, absorbed the godliness contained within the temple, and their strength reached the Mysterious God realm, one exuding a splendid silver light, the other shining a dazzling golden light.


    "However, the number of temples in the Deep Blue Sea is becoming harder and harder to find, evidently decreasing. Some forces have already started heading towards the core area of the eastern region. That place is a concentration of origin with countless oddities."


    The core of the eastern region is closely connected to the central region.


    Currently, the central region is still enveloped by a powerful force, with no means to enter it yet, not even a large-scale entry into the core of the eastern region is possible.


    "The Human Emperor Nation has been much improved, it''s time to let a group of people in first."


    He realized that every powerful Imperial Dynasty or Sovereign possesses a powerful secret realm of their own. Dawu''s secret realm was the Human Emperor Nation.


    "Fairy Queen, your Fairy Palace has been built. Come with Us. We will take you somewhere this time."


    Chu Yuan led a group of people back to the Imperial City.


    "This is Dawu''s Imperial City!"


    Although in name, she had been directly taken into Chu Yuan''s harem, it was still her first time coming to the Imperial Dynasty, and it astounded her.


    A scene like out of a dream, within Dawu''s Imperial City, there were sky-high buildings everywhere, along with the classical constructions of the Eternal World.


    These two contrasting styles were present in a harmonious manner.


    "Spatial shift, they are gone!"


    The selected people had all disappeared.


    This was Chu Yuan teleporting them directly into the Human Emperor Nation.


    After unlocking the new attribute, Dawu acquired its most potent secret realm.


    As long as Chu Yuan was in Dawu, he could instantly transport anyone within the nation to his realm.


    He could also instantaneously arrive at any place within the nation.


    However, doing this would consume an astronomical amount of energy.


    "Where is this?"


    After being brought into the Human Emperor Nation, everyone''s eyes met an extremely bright light. After a special attribute force surged into their minds, they immediately sobered up, and the Heart Demon was expelled.


    An enormous world.


    Mountains and rivers crisscrossed, at the center of the world was a large city, similar to Dawu''s Imperial City.


    "What are these lights?"


    There was no sun in the sky, but light was everywhere.


    "This is the light of belief, the light of human spirit. It expels the Heart Demon and enhances wisdom. Welcome everyone to Dawu''s secret realm."


    Chu Yuan''s voice resonated. The emergence of the function of the Human Emperor Nation was of great significance to Dawu.


    He took some time to transform it into a world, mixing a myriad of Emperor-class divine stones and Origin divine stones, then infused the power of Humanity''s Long River, letting the air circulating here be Human Divine Spiritual Energy.


    Human Divine Spiritual Energy was the most suitable divine energy for human force absorption.


    "We meet His Majesty!"


    They didn''t see Chu Yuan.


    But they felt that in this secret realm, Chu Yuan was omnipresent. As they looked up, they could spot an imposing character.


    "In Dawu''s secret realm, the pace of cultivation is ten-fold greater than the external world with equal resources. All of you have made significant contributions to Dawu and are allowed to cultivate within this secret realm. As long as you make contributions, We will never let your efforts go unrewarded."


    Enjoy new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Yuan looked at the first batch of 1.5 million people who had arrived here.


    He presided over a stream of infinite air-force, accompanied by an extraordinarily bright ray of light. It landed on these people. They hardly needed to refine it and could convert it directly into their power.


    The Human Divine Spiritual Energy, allowed the cultivation speed in this place to be ten times that of others.


    Even if the strength reaches understanding the laws of the universe, Chu Yuan could control and change the time within this secret realm.

 Chapter 510 Contribution System【24 Update】_1

    The Imperial Kingdom, where the spiritual energies of man and god intertwine and form a dazzling flow of colors, it feels as if one is cultivating in the Divine Realm, a place of gods.


    Every person who enters the Imperial Kingdom hurriedly finds a spot to begin cultivation.


    "Your speed of cultivation will be faster here,"


    Chu Yuan''s voice echoes in the ears of all present.


    In the Imperial Kingdom, Chu Yuan acts as the Sovereign, wielding the kingdom''s power.


    "The most crucial aspect of mannish divine spiritual energy is the faith of a nation. Here, even a mediocre talent can blossom into an unparalleled genius, and their physical qualities can significantly improve. But this energy isn''t infinite; its conversion demands enormous resources."


    With so many people''s arrival, the amount of Divine Vein and national fortune that Dawu is spending is tremendous, explaining why he does not allow more people to enter.


    At this moment, from the topmost position in the Imperial Kingdom, Chu Yuan overlooks the entire secret world, contemplating the mysteries of the Divine Realm.


    "As the host, you have to conquer more territories, rule over more citizens, and increase our national power. The Imperial Kingdom will rapidly expand. Today it is the size of a secret realm, tomorrow it will grow to the scale of a small world, then a middle-world and a vast world. It can even expand to the size of the creation-spanning, Eternal Great World."


    The system alert mentioned: "Even the Eternal Great World is continually absorbing energy from the universe outside its domain to grow itself. The Eternal Great World is also constantly expanding."


    "Indeed, the Imperial Kingdom must continue to expand until it reaches the size of a small world, only then can we allow more citizens to cultivate there."


    Right now, the Imperial Kingdom can only accommodate a limited number of people for cultivation, and that''s problematic.


    Chu Yuan''s hope is that all of his citizens can cultivate there.


    "We must continue to develop. After the dynasty acquires nine stars, it can claim the title of an Empire, where more horrifying existence presides."


    Chu Yuan knows that the current Dawu is far from enough.


    As he watches the people''s cultivation, their bodies absorb mannish divine spiritual energy, metamorphosing their physiques, and enhancing the geniuses even further.


    "The Imperial Kingdom is a realm of nations, not just a cultivation place for a select few. At present, we can''t allow mass entries, we need to establish a definite set of rules."


    Chu Yuan contemplates inside the Imperial Kingdom.


    "Our main focus is still the contribution system �C military achievements for the army, contributions from the civilians, and the academy''s assessments for the students. Academy assessments will look into various aspects, such as literary and martial arts, loyalty to the nation, etc.


    With the Imperial Kingdom, I don''t lack geniuses, all I need are people who are loyal to the country, people who will give their all."@@@@


    With a slight undulation in his expression, this Xuan God turned to look in a distance and sneered, "Come out, Blood God Demon Lord. You''ve followed me for so long. What are your intentions?"


    "Didn''t expect you to discover me."


    The Blood God Demon lord, dressed in bright red robes, exuded an eerie aura.


    "If I couldn''t even find you, wouldn''t all my years of cultivation have gone to waste? You, the Blood God Demon Lord, never do any good deeds. Now that the Feather God Sect is in complete chaos, are you hastening over to wreak more havoc?" said the exalted Xuan God.


    "Haha, indeed I am heading to the Feather God Sect. Don''t tell me you are not going?"


    Blood God Demon Lord said, "Fine, no need for beating around the bush. I am here today because I want something you possess, a treasure that is of enormous significance to me."


    "My treasure? You mean the one I obtained from the Sacred Mountain?"


    "Well, you have a big appetite. Just because you want it doesn''t mean I will give it. Others might fear your treachery, but I certainly do not," the Xuan God sneered.


    "I''ve long known you wouldn''t hand it over willingly. It seems I have to take it from you by force," said the Blood God Demon Lord.


    "We''re in the territory of Dawu. That Martial Emperor isn''t someone to be trifled with. If you cause an earth-shattering scene here, he won''t let you off the hook," said the Xuan God.


    "Hahaha, look at the distance between here and his Imperial City. Even if we cause a commotion, so what? My Blood God Sect has gods too. Do you think we''d be afraid of Greater Wu Dynasty? I''m not planning on disturbing his Imperial City; I simply want to fight you here. If the scene becomes a bit too rowdy, we might accidentally step on some ants.


    He wouldn''t blame me for such a trivial matter, would he?" the Blood God Demon Lord was utterly indifferent.


    A few cities resided under the two of them, inhabited by countless civilians.


    If the Xuan God were to take action, the resulting chaos would destroy entire cities. Countless innocent civilians would be swept into their squabble and perish.


    That''s the aftermath of a showdown between gods; the innocents suffer the most.


    However, the Blood God Demon Lord did not care. He viewed the death of commoners like killing ants. They would merely be casualties of the crossfire, nothing to be blamed for.


    He was a god, and killing ordinary people was as simple as stepping on ants. What''s the big deal about killing ants?


    "Give it up, I''ve been drooling over that treasure of yours for a long time!"


    Just as the Blood God Demon Lord prepared to launch an attack-


    But he was mistaken.


    Just as the Blood God Demon Lord prepared to strike, a vortex materialized in the sky, and a majestic force descended instantaneously.

 Chapter 511 Feather God Sect [25 Updates]_1

    The Blood God Demon Lord acted unabashedly, to him, killing some mortals with the remnants of his power was of no consequence.


    However, just as he was about to act, the nation''s destiny issued a warning.


    No powerful individuals from Dawu could possibly arrive so quickly, but the power of the nation''s destiny was ubiquitous. It immediately condensed into a powerful entity and attacked the Blood God Demon Lord.


    "Damn it, how could Dawu''s national destiny be so strong?"


    The Blood God Demon Lord paled drastically and cried out, "It''s a misunderstanding, all of it. I did not mean to antagonize Dawu. I only intended to deal with him. If there were any disturbances caused, I will leave at once!"


    "Ah!"


    But in the blink of an eye, he was directly caught by the personification of the country''s destiny, tightly held in its grip, unable to move.


    "Your Majesty Dawu, you can''t kill me. I come from the Blood God Sect. Let me go!"


    The Blood God Demon Lord cried out in terror.


    But it was useless. He dared to unleash the power of the mysterious divinity at will within Dawu''s territory, thus violating Dawu''s law. This was a capital crime.


    Even if he came from the Blood God Sect, he would be executed to the extreme, directly crushing his body.


    "A mysterious divine being was killed just like that?"


    The mysterious divine being was trembling with fear, and almost fell to its knees in terror. It was fortunate it hadn''t acted; otherwise, it would have been crushed to death in the same way. This personification was the God of Law.


    Honor Sir, look what has happened."


    Someone from Dawu came to see Chu Yuan with information, "Many unfamiliar powerful beings have recently passed through Dawu, en route to a place called Yu Shen Sect. Your Majesty, this Yu Shen Sect is here, in the direction of the Origin Spirit Realm."


    "Did you find out any information about the Yu Shen Sect?"


    Chu Yuan asked.


    "It''s an ancient supreme-power force, originally presided over by a supreme divine entity, but recently, it''s been through a major change."


    The minister replied: "Not long ago, the supreme divine entity of the Yu Shen Sect fell in the core area of the Eastern Region, the first supreme divine entity to fall in the Eastern Region. With no supreme divine entity reigning in, the Yu Shen Sect couldn''t suppress its foundation and was coveted by old enemies.


    Several supreme divine forces led by the Tianbo Imperial Dynasty, the Blood God Sect, and the Jinquan Gate have sent powerful individuals to loot the foundation inside the Yu Shen Sect."


    When a supreme-power force loses its supreme god, it''s as if the heavens had collapsed.@@@@


    The enemies of the supreme-power force are also mostly supreme-power forces. There is not much to worry about if a supreme god is in charge, but once it loses its supreme god, the trouble is immense.


    "The chaos in the Yu Shen Sect, although seemingly unrelated to our Dawu, poses a threat to the people of Dawu due to the multitude of forces arriving. We cannot disregard this."


    Upon entering Feather God Sect''s border, the Dawu Army witnessed devastation. Everywhere lay ruins, and all the cities they came across turned into dead lands, with countless lives lost due to the widespread destruction.


    The other forces were waging a war of extermination.


    If Dawu''s territory were to be breached, similar chaos would ensue.


    "The Feather God Sect is doomed. Without a God, it simply cannot withstand the onslaught from those God-level forces."


    With the Flame Demon leading the army, traces of intense battles were everywhere. The Feather God Sect stood no chance against so many forces. Its annihilation was merely a matter of time.


    "Our spies have confirmed that the Feather God Sect has suffered heavy losses. Its forces have shrunk back within the Sect, forsaking all territories."


    A Golden Winged Peng reported: "The Tianbo Imperial Dynasty has a long-standing feud with the Feather God Sect and has waged numerous wars against them. This time they plan to fully annihilate the Sect, not sparing a single soul. The Blood God Sect, being a demon cult, will not let go of the Sect''s warriors either."


    "They plan to slaughter them all," Flame Demon shook his head: "Supreme God Huyan, what do you think?"


    "The Emperor''s orders were to enter the Feather God Sect''s domain, and for our forces to stay dormant after invading the realm. This time, our foes are not the Feather God Sect, but those God-level forces. We await the Emperor''s instructions."


    Without orders from Chu Yuan, Huyan Bo dared not make decisions rashly.


    "Very well, since all the God-level forces have gathered at the Feather God Sect''s gate, our Dawu should also join in the fray."


    All the forces swung into immediate action.


    The Feather God Sect stood tall and majestic.


    However, the outer reaches of the sect that was surrounded by the gathered forces seemed to have been abandoned, with the resistance being held in the core region.


    "The Dawu''s army has arrived!"


    The strong men of these forces turned grave and tense at the sight of the Dawu Army''s arrival. They knew that Dawu had a Supreme God in charge and that their forces were formidable.


    "Has Dawu also come to claim its share?"


    The Dawu Army arrived without any hurry and stopped at a far distance, seemingly just observing.


    "Dawu claims a stake only if there are gains to be made. They clearly aren''t keen to expend their forces attacking the Feather God Sect."


    "Although the Feather God Sect has lost its God, there are still many Gods alive within the Sect. The sect possesses means that could combat even Supreme Gods. If Dawu manages to seize an opportunity, it could cause trouble."


    "Hmph, the Tianbo Imperial Dynasty and Feather God Sect are arch-enemies. Rumor has it that the fall of the Feather God Sect''s God can be attributed to the instigation of the Tianbo Imperial Dynasty. They won''t stand idle while others lay claim to the benefits!"


    ....


    Dawu''s arrival made everyone tense.


    "Look quickly! A powerful warrior from the Feather God Sect has rushed out!"

 Chapter 512 512

    Suddenly, over a dozen people rushed out from the Feather God Sect.


    "The elites from the Feather God Sect are leaving their clan''s grounds? What are they doing, are they looking for reinforcements?"


    "Where could they possibly get reinforcements at this point? They''re likely trying to escape. They must realize there are many powerful figures from the Celestial Wave Imperial Dynasty this time. These figures will not let them go easily. Before the general attack starts, whoever can escape, should."


    "That seems likely."


    A multitude of forces gathered, and upon seeing people escaping from the Feather God Sect, they decided not to intervene, simply standing by, certain someone will deal with them.


    "Hold your positions and watch their moves," Huyan Bo ordered.


    "Attack! Don''t let them escape!"


    The Celestial Wave Imperial Army immediately launched their attack.


    Inside the Feather God Sect, the light from an Emperor-grade Divine Artifact swept out, protecting the dozen people as they escaped.


    The battle was intense. After a round of fighting, some members were killed, but some did manage to escape.


    "Humph! You carry on besieging the Celestial Wave Sect. They won''t get far!"


    Powerful figures from the Celestial Wave Imperial Dynasty set out in pursuit.


    "Interesting."


    Huyan Bo laughed.


    ...


    Meanwhile, within the Dawu territory, in the Origin Spirit Realm, a few heavily injured individuals covered in blood burst in.


    "Members of the Feather God Sect actually made it to the Dawu territory!"


    The Celestial Wave Imperial Dynasty saw the members of the Feather God Sect make it to Dawu. The pursuers hesitated, uneasy about entering Dawu. Seeing that monumental force, they felt somewhat mana.


    "Do we still pursue?"


    The Celestial Wave Imperial Dynasty was extremely cautious about whether to enter Dawu or not.


    "Pursue them! Remember, once inside the Dawu territory, do not engage in conflict with the Dawu powerhouses. Our target is the members of the Feather God Sect. We don''t want to offend Dawu at this time!"@@@@


    After a brief exchange, the powerful figures from the Celestial Wave Imperial Dynasty charged towards the Origin Spirit Realm.


    But just as they were about to enter the Origin Spirit Realm, a vast and boundless power exploded out, unstoppable, expelling them.


    "Sages cannot enter the Dawu territory without permission!"


    "We are aware!"


    Xu Changli replied hastily, "Our Grand Elder said that only Dawu can save the Feather God Sect, so the Grand Elder said that Your Majesty''s is royal and kind, as long as the Feather God Sect becomes a part of Dawu''s territory, and we become subjects of Your Majesty, then Your Majesty would definitely protect us!"


    His words somewhat surprised Chu Yuan.


    This Feather God Sect was actually planning to pledge direct allegiance to Dawu, becoming its subject.


    "What is the worth of your Feather God Sect that I should confront the Celestial Wave Imperial Dynasty for you?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "There is! Our Feather God Sect has a long heritage, having had several Sages in the past. Though our progenitor met his demise, our foundation still runs deep, and we possess countless wealth. Within our sect, we still retain two Emperor-grade Divine Artifacts.


    If Your Majesty is willing to shelter us, all of this will belong to Your Majesty!" Xu Changli declared resolutely, "We have no other options. When our sect falls, it would be a bloodbath. The Celestial Wave Imperial Dynasty won''t let us go, and the Blood God Sect, being devil cultivators, won''t have mercy on us either.


    Only Your Majesty''s divine grace and imperial benevolence could save us, besides pledging allegiance to Dawu, all other paths lead to a dead end."


    Pledging allegiance to Dawu was the desperate choice of the Feather God Sect.


    Dawu was home to a Sage, the Emperor of Wu carries a deep sense of mystery, and the Feather God Sect knew that the powers surrendering to Dawu had all received fair treatment from the emperor of Dawu.


    [Choice 1: Accept the allegiance of the Feather God Sect and gain 2000 Destiny Points, the progress for crafting a Mysterious God Puppet will be 10%]


    [Choice 2: Reject the allegiance of the Feather God Sect and gain 2000 Destiny Points, and a random draw chance.]


    Now deciding to accept the power of the Feather God Sect, the Celestial Wave Imperial Dynasty will definitely not let this go.


    However, if Chu Yuan sent troops, it was for the purpose of obtaining the Feather God Sect''s Emperor-grade Divine Artifacts. It just so happened that they now delivered themselves to him.


    "Also, the Celestial Wave Imperial Dynasty is rampantly ambitious. After they annihilate the Feather God Sect, their power will inevitably become stronger.


    Your Majesty, in the not so distant future, if there exists a Celestial Wave Imperial Dynasty in close proximity to Dawu, it would not bode well for Dawu," Xu Changli observed Chu Yuan deep in thought and continued, "If you annexed the territory of the Feather God Sect, it could serve as a buffer zone. Your Majesty''s power will also become stronger.


    Although the Feather God Sect has no Sages, we still have quite a number of people at the Mysterious God level, all of whom are loyal to Your Majesty."


    Only Dawu could save them.


    Not surrendering to Dawu meant death.


    "The Feather God Sect is indeed crucial to Us. In this world, only Us can save you. We can save you, but all Emperor-grade Divine Artifacts and all your resources must be submitted to the national treasury."


    Chu Yuan could not possibly let this opportunity pass.


    "The Emperor-grade Divine Artifacts are within our sect, suppressing our resources. Upon Your Majesty''s arrival, the resources can be immediately transferred to you. From this moment onward, I listen and respond to Your Majesty''s commands!" Xu Changli immediately expressed loyalty, seeking the last possible way to survive for the Feather God Sect.


    "Our army is currently outside your Feather God Sect," Chu Yuan made the choice.


    [Alert: The host has made Choice 1, you have received 2000 Destiny Points, the progress for crafting a Mysterious God Puppet is now 10%, and the current progress is 80%.]

 Chapter 513 The Emperors Ambition_1

    Within the Feather God Clan.


    In a dimly lit hall.


    All the mysterious gods of the clan gathered here, their faces solemn.


    Discover stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Changli has been away from the clan for half a month, I don''t know if he has reached Dawu yet. He carries a divine artifact for protection with him. Unless a God gets involved, it would be challenging to intercept him. My only worry now is whether or not the Martial Emperor will send troops to aid us, and if he is willing to accept our Feather God Clan."


    On a chair sat an old man with a cold face and a sharp aura.


    This old man was the Grand Elder of the Feather God Clan, Feather God Light, with the cultivation of a Peak Mysterious God.


    "Who would have thought that our Feather God Clan would fall into such a situation, having to rely on others for survival. That Martial Emperor has sent troops to the Feather God Clan, showing his interest in us. However, it remains unclear how ambitious he is."


    The speaker was a woman. She looked very young, with sword-like eyebrows and strands of sword light jumping around her, portraying a world of swords.


    She was the second elder of the Feather God Clan, Yu Jianmei, a Peak Mysterious God.


    This time, the Feather God Clan''s Mysterious Gods didn''t suffer much loss. The ancestor who fell was a Supreme God. The strength of the rest was mostly intact. However, the ancestor''s sudden fall caught them off guard.


    And they fell into such a predicament.


    "Damn it, if it wasn''t for that traitor, how could our ancestor have fallen? How could our Feather God Clan face the crisis of extinction? If we catch him, he must be cut into a thousand pieces!"


    Someone slammed the table, their eyebrows twitching in extreme anger.


    "Enough, our ancestor has already fallen, there''s no point in talking about it anymore. If the Tianbo Imperial Dynasty breaks through, considering our hatred for each other, they won''t let us off."


    Feather God Light stayed calm during this time, "But we also have to prepare for the worst. If the Martial Emperor doesn''t come and only intends to take advantage of us, then we have no choice but to fight the Tianbo Imperial Dynasty. Even if we have to destroy the Emperor''s divine artifact, we won''t leave it to them.


    If it really comes to that, Jianmei, you lead some people to escape, and I will give up my life to cover for you!"


    "Grand Elder!" Yu Jianmei''s eyes jumped fiercely, "I understand, I will preserve the lineage of the Feather God Clan."


    "Grand Elder, we can fight the Tianbo Imperial Dynasty alongside you!"


    "Exactly, even if the Tianbo Imperial Dynasty wants to annihilate us, we will make them pay a painful price!"


    "Fight, we have no other choice but to fight!"


    "Kill! Even if we die, we won''t make it easy for them!"


    ...


    The powerful members of the Feather God Clan showed grim expressions. They knew that the Tianbo Imperial Dynasty wouldn''t accept their allegiance and that they themselves wouldn''t pledge allegiance to the Tianbo Imperial Dynasty either.


    "Quietly wait for news, if the Martial Emperor comes, we will lead him in."


    The hall fell silent, Feather God Light and others sat as still as statues, quietly waiting.


    "To accept you all this time, I, too, will be taking a great risk, antagonizing the Imperial Dynasty of Tianbo."


    Chu Yuan stated indifferently.


    "But at the same time, you will also bring great benefits - an underpinning of a mighty divine force - which makes it worthwhile, besides, your character wouldn''t fear a single Tianbo Imperial Dynasty."


    Feather God Guang demonstrated his own worth: "With the addition of our Feather God Clan''s powerhouses, they would all serve your majesty at all costs, literally as your war horse."


    "Precisely, to gain one must take risks." Chu Yuan looked at Feather God Guang approvingly, "None of those who have made it to the position of Grand Elder are simple, they know that only I would come to their rescue."


    "There''s no doubt your majesty wouldn''t miss this great opportunity to strengthen your power." Feather God Guang responded calmly, "I wonder how your majesty plans to help us?"


    "My big army has already been stationed outside the Feather God Clan, if Tianbo Imperial Dynasty starts a war, my forces will assist from outside, there''s Huyan Bo to deal with the divine of Tianbo."


    Chu Yuan spoke, "Now let me have a look at your imperial-grade Divine Artifact of the Feather God Clan."


    "Since your majesty has accepted the Feather God Clan, the imperial-grade Divine Artifact also belongs to you."


    The Feather God Clan knew that mere words were not enough. Only by handing over the imperial-grade Divine Artifact would they truly be considered as having pledged allegiance to Dawu, and then this emperor would consider them as his own people.


    "Your Majesty, the Feather God Clan currently has two imperial-grade Divine Artifacts enshrined at the foundation of the clan."


    Feather God Guang catalyzed a surge of mana, and a light mirror appeared in his hand.


    The frame of the mirror, made of dazzling divine stone.


    The mirror''s surface was a sea of whiteness, like the clouds in the sky, with countless dots of light jumping about.


    It was evident, this mirror could emit an extremely intense beam of light.


    "This mirror is known as the Feather Sky Mirror, in existence since the establishment of the clan. This Feather Sky Mirror is quite formidable, containing a small world within. It can emit the Feather Sky Divine Light. Your Majesty may have seen the Eastern Divine Knife in the Eastern Forbidden Lands, yet its value is not as great as that of the Feather Sky Mirror."


    Feather God Guang offered the Feather Sky Mirror to Chu Yuan.


    The moment Chu Yuan picked up the Feather Sky Mirror, Feather God Guang''s heart jumped as Chu Yuan directly erased the restrictions within the mirror, making it impossible for him to control it anymore.


    "The second one is even more extraordinary; it is the Feather God Tower."


    Feather God Guang pointed to a brightly lit tower of the Feather God Clan.


    This tower had a total of nine layers, each embodying immense power, serving as the backbone of the Feather God Clan.


    "Your Majesty, the Feather God Tower has nine layers, each layer is a secret realm, it can not only be used to subdue enemies, but the secret realms within the tower can also be used for training disciples. It serves as a blessed place of Cave Heavens making it the base of our Feather God Clan."


    Feather God Guang explained.


    However,


    Chu Yuan didn''t bother listening to his introduction at all.


    [Choice 1: Offer the Feather God Tower, ten emperor-grade divine artifacts, one hundred king-grade divine artifacts, one thousand spirit-grade divine artifacts as a sacrifice to the Taiyi Pill Furnace, repair it to the imperial grade and gain two thousand Destiny Points.]


    [Choice 2: Do not temporarily offer sacrifices to repair the Taiyi Pill Furnace, gain two thousand Destiny Points.]

 Chapter 514 Taiyi Pill Furnace, Emperor Grade Divine Artifact_1

    The promotion choice was finally here!


    Chu Yuan had been waiting for a long time!


    Just as he had expected, the Taiyi Pill Furnace chose the even more precious Feather God Tower.


    To offer, of course, to sacrifice!


    Chu Yuan reached out and grabbed at the Feather God Tower. The tower, which had once suppressed the Blood God Sect, vanished instantly from the sight of Feather God''s disciples.


    "The Feather God Tower, it''s gone, like it completely disappeared?"


    His heart suddenly felt empty. Feather God felt that the tower was not just taken away by Chu Yuan but was utterly devoid of all signs of life.


    "Ding! The host has made selection one, and obtained two thousand Destiny Points."


    "Taiyi Pill Furnace is being repaired."


    "Taiyi Pill Furnace has been successfully repaired and regained its Emperor-grade quality."


    Broken Taiyi Pill Furnace: Originally an unrivaled treasure, forged by Taiyi Celestial Lord. Damaged during the war of gods and demons, drifting amongst various realms, once you input various herbs, it could concoct elixir according to the recipe, with a hundred percent success rate.


    Note: Due to damage, the Taiyi Pill Furnace''s quality was greatly decreased. The highest quality achievable is the Emperor-grade Divine Elixir; it is unable to forge anything above this level.


    It''s been successfully repaired!


    An Emperor-grade divine artifact!


    Chu Yuan deeply understood that even a holy-grade divine artifact could not compare to an Emperor-grade Taiyi Pill Furnace for the dynasty.


    The Taiyi Pill Furnace appeared to be just a pill furnace, but inside was an incredibly massive space, like a gigantic alchemy factory.


    Each recipe had an independent space inside, all working separately.


    In this vast space of Taiyi Pill Furnace, many medicinal pills were being refined simultaneously with varying finishing times, based on their quality.


    Every dull Emperor-grade pill recipe began to shine brightly.


    Chu Yuan looked at the recipes, selected a few divine elixir, put in the ingredients, and began to wait.


    And once the Taiyi Pill Furnace had been upgraded to Emperor-grade, the speed of pill refining increased tremendously.


    A dynasty needs medicinal pills for its development. Chu Yuan could now concoct Emperor-grade divine pills, which were precious and invaluable treasures in the Dynasty.


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    "Your Majesty, leaving aside the matter with Feather Wind for now, the Tianbo Dynasty is presently surrounding our sect, and the Blood God Sect and the Gold Springs Gate, and several other powers at the God level are staring at us like hungry tigers."


    Feather God said.


    This time it''s not just the Tianbo Dynasty. Several god-like powers are also looking to take a bite out of the Blood God Sect.


    "The Great Wu Army is stationed outside the Blood God Sect, standing by and not moving. I''ll hold the fort here, waiting for the Tianbo Dynasty to make their move."


    Chu Yuan returned the Feather Heaven Mirror to Feather God and said. "Don''t worry, I have a plan."


    "Then we will follow your Majesty''s orders!"


    Feather God nodded.


    They invited Chu Yuan into a restricted area in the sect which only the ancestral gods are allowed to enter.


    "Elder, has the Feather God Tower completely disappeared?"


    Yu Jianmei couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes, it has. It wasn''t taken by His Majesty. I speculate that His Majesty used a kind of sacrificial method to sacrifice the Feather God Tower. But I don''t know what His Majesty used for the sacrifice."


    Feather God sighed, "This is His Majesty. The Wu Emperor, who is rumored to be extremely mystical, didn''t blink an eye while sacrificing an Emperor-grade divine artifact. It seems that what His Majesty needs is much more precious than the Feather God Tower."


    "To be honest, I don''t understand His Majesty."


    Yu Jianmei said, "And I don''t know if our choice was a good one or a bad one."


    "It couldn''t be worse than our current situation. Without submitting to His Majesty, the Blood God Sect would have been destroyed without any chance for redemption. However, I''ve heard that His Majesty is a true Emperor. He might be brutal and ruthless in wars, but he is exceedingly kind and benevolent to his subjects. He is a saintly Emperor. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have chosen to submit to Great Wu."


    "Jianmei, remember, from now on, I am not your Grand Elder but a subject of Great Wu. We might have lost something but gained something else in return. This might be our chance considering how chaotic the Eternal World is."


    Feather God could see clearly, "In a world of chaos, those who aspire to power emerge. His Majesty is such a supreme ruler. Since we pledged allegiance, we cannot have other intentions, or else, he will not show any mercy."


    "I understand that."


    Yu Jianmei nodded. Explore more stories with My Virtual Library Empire


    "The Tianbo Dynasty is about to make their move!"


    Feather God could already sense a dangerous force rapidly approaching the Blood God Sect.

 Chapter 515 Announcement, Divine Realm of Feathers!_1

    "This time, by accepting the Blood God Sect, we may have offended the Tianbo Imperial Dynasty, but the benefits outweigh the disadvantages. Without the Blood God Tower, even if we possessed the Dongchu Divine Knife, it could not be sacrificed. Moreover, there are many experts in the Blood God Sect, and their various resources are extremely important to me."


    Chu Yuan has been seated in the forbidden area of the Blood God Sect for five days now.


    As he watches the refining process of the elixir in the Taiyi Pill Furnace, his eyes suddenly focus: "The Tianbo Imperial Dynasty has begun to attack."


    "The Blood God Sect will be destroyed today!"


    Outside the Blood God Sect, countless armies of the Tianbo Imperial Dynasty swarm like locusts.


    In the vanguard of this army, there are two supreme beings - a male and a female. Both are divine individuals.


    "That''s Nangong Han from the Tianbo Imperial Dynasty; she has already ascended to Godhood!"


    Someone looks at a young woman in shock: "I heard that the Tianbo Imperial Dynasty had acquired many treasures from the Divine Mountain recently. The downfall of the Blood God Sect''s ancestor has some connection with them. Nangong Han was at the pinnacle of Xuan Shen a few years ago; she''s made a breakthrough within this period."@@@@


    The Blood God Sect and the Tianbo Imperial Dynasty have been adversaries for many years now.


    Compared to the thriving Tianbo Imperial Dynasty, the Blood God Sect has been in decline for many years; even their only Divine Being has fallen.


    "Nangong Han, He Zhengyang."


    A divine being in a blood-colored robe appears from the Blood God Sect and says with a faint smile, "This time, your Tianbo Imperial Dynasty is bound to knock down the Blood God Sect."


    "Red Blood Demon Lord, you''ve come to join in the fun too?"


    The Divine Being called He Zhengyang coldly responds, "This time, wherever your Blood God Sect passes, it''s like a barren land. My Tianbo Imperial Dynasty fights in the front while your Blood God Sect scavenges in the back. But I don''t care, breaking down the Blood God Sect also requires your efforts."


    "Hahaha, of course we''ll do our part!" Another Divine Being appears, it''s the Golden Spring ancestor of the Golden Spring Sect. He says, "If we don''t do something, we can''t just keep reaping the benefits. But the people from the Great Wu Dynasty also came, you should be careful of them."


    "The Great Wu Dynasty came here simply to take advantage of the situation."


    He Zhengyang seems unconcerned.


    At this moment, there are many opportunistic people, and the Blood God Sect without a Divine Being is like a chunk of fat meat that everyone wants to claim a piece of.


    "Attack! Crush the Blood God Sect!"


    Nangong Han, who is beautiful yet vicious, leads her troops who are prepared to attack. Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    "Your Majesty, they are about to make a move!"


    Yu Shen Guang looks at this scene, his face becoming stern.


    "When the battle begins, consume this elixir."


    Chu Yuan suddenly produces a bottle of blood red pills.


    The Red Blood Demon Lord replies with a faint smile.


    The Emperor-grade Divine Artifact isn''t his primary concern.


    "Great Wu Dynasty, prepare for battle!"


    Hearing the Emperor''s voice within the Blood God Sect, Hu Yuanbo coldly orders. The members of the army show their weapons, ready to strike at any moment.


    "Emperor of Great Wu, we don''t want to be your enemy, but the Blood God Sect is destined to be destroyed."


    Nangong Han says.


    "You won''t be able to destroy the Blood God Sect." Chu Yuan replies.


    "Then let''s try and see how you can stop us!"


    Nangong Han waves her hand: "Attack! Blood God Sect!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The Tianbo Imperial Dynasty is growing in power. If it weren''t for the fact that the Blood God Sect had an ancestor suppressing them, they would have long since been no match for the Tianbo Imperial Dynasty. This time, the Tianbo Imperial Dynasty has brought in a large number of experts, including those at the pinnacle of Xuan Shen.


    "Counterattack!"


    At this moment, Yu Shen Guang, enveloped in blinding divine light, experiences a rapid rise in power, and his energy explodes.


    "Burning Blood Secret Technique!" Nangong Han sees and begins to laugh, "Yu Shen Guang, you must be desperate to use the Burning Blood Secret Technique straight away. Unfortunately, the strength derived from this method is illusory and not sustainable."


    "Nangong Han, we will see!"


    Yu Shen Guang was already very close to becoming Xuan Shen. Upon executing the Burning Blood Secret Technique, carrying the Heavenly Feather Mirror, he could fight against those who had recently broken through to become Gods, including Nangong Han.


    An intense battle begins.


    Boom!


    Several rays of bloody light surge out.


    Yu Jianmei and the others also execute the Burning Blood Secret Technique.


    "Using the Burning Blood Secret Technique in desperation, very good. I''d like to see how long your lives can hold up!"


    Upon seeing this, He Zhengyang waves his command flag. A plethora of godlike warriors collide directly with the Blood God Sect''s warriors.


    His objective is straightforward: while the Burning Blood Secret Technique can indeed increase strength several times over for a period of time, once it ends, one will fall into a period of weakness. During this time, defeating them is well within reach.


    What he could not anticipate was that they would consume an Emperor-grade Divine Pill, the Divine Blood Pill.

 Chapter 516 Ending in Anti-climax_1

    "Kill, kill, kill! Drive them back!"


    "The men of the Imperial Dynasty want to exterminate us. That can never happen. We must fight them to the death. Even in death, we will take them down with us!"


    "Indeed, even the elders are laying down their lives. What reason do we have not to do the same?"


    The warriors of the Blood God Sect rushed out from their clan, inspired by the elders who were using the secret technique of blood ignition, they too joined in the furious struggle, with complete disregard for their own life.


    Both sides immediately plunged into deadly combat.


    All of them had been cultivated by supreme divine forces.


    Explore more at My Virtual Library Empire


    This bloody clash immediately turned into a scene of extreme carnage. One man who wasn''t afraid to die could manage to kill several enemies.


    Yu Jianmei, holding the divine mirror, clashed with Nangong Han.


    Even though he was at the peak of the Xuan God level and Nangong Han had only recently broken through to the divine realm, under the secret technique of blood ignition, he managed to withstand the divine power attacks, demonstrating his unmatched combat ability which he held as a Grand Elder in the past.


    "Let''s see how long you can hold on with the burst of power exchanged for the secret technique of blood ignition."


    Nangong Han assumed that Yu Jianmei was a desperate animal fighting back, not wanting to go down without a fight, slowly draining his burst of power.


    "Divine-Dawu, you won''t be able to step in!"


    The Demon Lord and the sect leader of Golden Springs detected Huyan Bo''s intentions and stopped him from intervening.


    "Are you becoming an enemy of my formidable adversary?"


    As soon as Huyan Bo said these words, the Dawu army advanced step by step, drawing their weapons in unison. The Holy Light Army held a giant Holy Light Shield in their left hand and a spear of justice in their right hand.


    The Dark Army and the Destruction Army were also ready to attack.


    The other regular armies also brandished their divine light swords, activating them to cut through the void.


    Huge numbers of warships were circling in the sky. They were well aware that the conflict had transitioned from a plunder battle to a defensive battle. Blood God Sect was now entirely part of Dawu and was not considered an outsider anymore.


    The Demon Lord and the head of the Golden Springs Sect both wore hardened expressions. "Nevertheless, you still cannot cross."


    "Kill all who dare to obstruct us!"


    The massive army shouted their slogans in unison. There was no fear in their eyes, only fierce fighting spirit. They immediately launched an attack. The Holy Light Army broke through the roadblocks with their holy shield, not caring about the threats of the others.


    The Blood God Sect and the Golden Springs sect, despite having brought quite a few powerhouses, retreated to the side when they saw the terrifying strength of the Dawu Legion.


    "The army can proceed, but you cannot!"


    The Demon Lord and the Master of the Golden Springs didn''t want to irritate Dawu excessively. If the Imperial Dynasty couldn''t withstand the attack of this army, they saw no reason to continue the fight.


    However, that was all they could do.


    Dawu and the Blood God Sect''s Legions had already forced the Imperial Army into continuous retreat.


    "Could it be because of that Martial Emperor?"


    Looking at the unchanging face of Chu Yuan, He Zhengyang''s heart skipped a beat. He knew the weight and significance of the Blood God Sect all too well, but the addition of Dawu made it difficult for him to comprehend.


    He also glanced at Yu Jianmei, who was striking wildly, without any concern about his blood energy consumption.


    "There''s something strange about Yu Jianmei''s situation!"


    He Zhengyang detected the crux of the matter and exclaimed, "Yu Jianmei is not running out of his life source, but with every depletion of his life source, a force supplements him, keeping him at his peak state!"


    The Emperor-grade Divine Pill steals the fortunes of heaven and earth.


    The Blood God Pill was not directly digested, it acted like a vibrant heart, beating strongly, each beat delivering a large amount of energy, compensating for the consumption of each burst.


    "Go, everyone retreat!"


    With Dawu''s intervention, He Zhengyang knew that the mission to exterminate the Blood God Sect could not be completed. If the battle continued, the loss his legions would face would be too heavy. Even Demon Lord and the Golden Springs Sect leader might turn against them.


    "Leave just like that?"


    Nangong Han was reluctant.


    She had just become a supreme being and was in her prime, wanting to do something earth-shattering. But the first battle as a God had her leaving in disgrace, which was hard for her to accept.


    "Indeed, let''s go!"


    He Zhengyang was decisive. If things weren''t going to work out, continuing to fight would be foolish.


    "Retreat!"


    The two supreme beings gave the order, and the Imperial Dynasty''s army abandoned their current opponents. They fought and retreated simultaneously, heading away from the Blood God Sect.


    "The Imperial Dynasty is retreating!"


    The Demon Lord was surprised.


    He was under the impression that this battle would be drawn out for some time.


    But this time, the Imperial Dynasty came and left swiftly, much like a flash in the pan.


    "Since the Imperial Dynasty has retreated, we should leave as well!"


    Finding that there was no benefit anymore, the Demon Lord was also unhappy. If Dawu hadn''t interfered, the Blood God Sect would undoubtedly be destroyed. But now, it seemed likely that they would be on the receiving end of Dawu''s counterattack.


    The Blood God Sect and the Golden Springs Sect also withdrew.

 Chapter 517 Traitors, Bring Them to Justice【Five More Updates】_1

    The Skywave Dynasty retreated.


    Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    The Blood God Sect and the Golden Spring Gate also withdrew.


    Observing the now vacant exterior of the Clan, the powerful entities of the Feather God Sect heaved a sigh of relief.


    They had survived this round, albeit with some damage, but they had killed many, enough to vent their anger.


    The Great Wu Army, however, looked unsatisfied with the fast conclusion, it wasn''t enough to sate their bloodlust.


    "Your Majesty''s troops...are truly formidable,"


    Feather God Guang remarked.


    Though they had many powerful entities among them, if they had to go against the full might of the Great Wu Army, they knew they would be no match, their equipment was too powerful and suited for warfare on such a large scale.


    "Your Majesty, the Skywave Dynasty has retreated!"


    Feather God Guang was full of energy even after the battle, due to the Emperor-grade Divine Pill that he had consumed. Without it, he would not have been able to hold his own against Nangong Han.


    Regrettably...he knew all too well, Emperor-grade Divine Pills were difficult to refine and even more scarce. The Emperor surely did not have many left.


    "Take a count of the wounded from this battle, send a list of names. Great Wu will distribute medicinal pills for healing, to quickly restore fighting capabilities."


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly. Everyone in the Feather God Sect was now his, naturally, he wouldn''t hold back. His next action was to transform this clan''s power into his own strength.


    "As Your Majesty commands!"


    Feather God Guang said, "Your Majesty, despite repelling the Skywave Dynasty, the Feather God Realm has not been completely pacified. The Feather God Clan previously controlled two imperial dynasties, the Xu Dynasty and the Great Feather Dynasty. The Xu Dynasty was first hit by the Skywave Dynasty and was also slaughtered by the Blood God Sect, leading to heavy loss."


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    These supreme clans usually control several imperial dynasties, making them do things that the clans cannot directly do. They would stay behind the scenes, using the imperial dynasties to increase their population and attract talented individuals.


    "The Great Feather Dynasty switched allegiance."


    Feather God Guang spoke coldly, "The traitor Feathery Sky Wind hails from the Great Feather Dynasty. The Great Feather Dynasty, the most powerful dynasty within the Feather God Realm, saw this attack from the Skywave Dynasty as an opportunity to break away from the Feather God Sect, and proclaim independence!"


    "These are all ungrateful villains. Without the Feather God Sect, how could there be a Great Feather Dynasty? How would they have grown without the support of the main sect?"


    Huo Chi Rong, the most hot-headed of them all, spoke angrily.


    "Of all things, I despise betrayal the most."


    Chu Yuan''s face grew cold.


    And behind them stood the mighty Great Wu Dynasty.


    In the Great Feather Imperial City.


    It was chaotic, with frightened people everywhere.


    Inside the Great Feather Divine Hall, where court sessions were usually held.


    Just a few days ago, the ministers were talking grandly here, dreaming of a future where they no longer had to live under the Feather God Sect, free to act independently, realize their ambition, and significantly expand the glory of the dynasty.


    But now, the hall was deathly silent.


    The ministers all stood there, shrinking in fear, looking at a tall old man in a robe on the throne.


    This old man was the Emperor of the Great Feather Dynasty. Stretched out on his throne, he had lost the spirit he once had, the powerful aura that seemed to consume everything. There was a pall of death about him, his complexion wasn''t good, and his eyes had sunken.


    "Your Majesty, there''s no escape now, we are trapped in this Imperial City!"


    Wailing ministers were grieving.


    They regretted taking sides so soon.


    They could imagine Feather God Guang risking his life for his sect, but they didn''t expect Feather God Guang to play this hand, surrendering the sect to seek the help of Great Wu.


    "We shouldn''t have defected so soon, we should have waited for the dust to settle!"


    One minister said, "Great Wu has sent the Gold Winged Roc to guard the exit from the Imperial City. Anyone who tries to escape will face continuous bombardment."


    "Shouldn''t we have defected?" The old man at this moment was dejected but his words were bone-chillingly cold, "When I proposed this, didn''t you all rejoice? And now, you tell me that we shouldn''t have rebelled? And even if we hadn''t, considering the incident with Sky Wind, would that old thing Feather God Guang spare us?"


    "But..."


    The ministers regretted their decision heavily.


    Feathery Sky Wind was a part of your royal family, not theirs.


    If you hadn''t defected, even if Feather God Guang came after you, they could have quickly stemmed their rebellion. Now the situation was out of control.


    "Ha ha ha ha, traitorous officials, all deserve to be punished. Now, Grand Elder has led the army over, the Great Feather Emperor, your end is near, Grand Elder will never spare you, he''ll flay you alive!"


    A group of people who were tortured all over and kneeling in the hall.


    These were the officers of the Feather God Sect set up within the Great Feather Dynasty and some who were devoted to the Feather God Sect, preferring to die than participate in the defection.


    "Traitorous officials do indeed deserve to be punished!"


    Feather God Guang has arrived!

 Chapter 518 National Destiny Connection_1

    Yu Divine Light, Yu Jianmei, and other powerful individuals from the Feather Divine Realm such as Huo Chirong descended into the Great Feather Royal Palace with heavy killing intent. They looked at the Great Feather Emperor with icy, cruel eyes.


    Yu Tianfeng, originating from the Great Feather Imperial Dynasty, part of the Great Feather Royal family, stole the Feather God''s Heart and progressed to Godhood himself, plunging their Feather Divine Sect into peril.


    When the Feather Divine Sect was in the most dangerous situation, the Great Feather Imperial Dynasty declared independence from the Feather Divine Sect, inserting another knife into their backs without a doubt.


    Obviously, all of this was premeditated. The Great Feather Imperial Dynasty had been planning to rebel against the rule of the Feather Divine Sect for some time.


    "You all finally came."


    The Great Feather Emperor appeared very calm at this moment.


    "We''ve come to execute you, a treacherous and rebellious traitor."


    Yu Divine Light stared at the Great Feather Emperor, his expression a mix of hatred and complexity. If anyone tried to say that Yu Tianfeng''s betrayal had nothing to do with his Great Feather Imperial Dynasty, he would never believe it. Obviously, it was a premediated act for the Feather God''s Heart.


    "I don''t think of myself as a traitor. I am the ruler of a nation, the master of an imperial dynasty. What qualifications does your Feather Divine Sect have to order me around?"


    The Great Feather Emperor retorted.


    "A dying man and yet, you dare to claim such a title. I will apprehend you, slice you into a thousand pieces, and even that wouldn''t suffice my hatred!"


    Huo Chirong shouted angrily.


    "It''s simply a matter of the victor becomes king and the loser becomes a bandit. If I lose, of course I''d let you say whatever you want. If I win, history will be written by me. The so-called justice is nothing more than a tool used by the winners to praise themselves. Yu Divine Light, establishing the Great Feather Imperial Dynasty was nothing more than making me your slave.


    You know this better than anyone!"


    The Great Feather Emperor laughed heartily: "You all served the Feather Divine Sect to survive, in that case, there''s no difference between us."


    "You''re right, the victor gets to write the story, and this time, you''ve lost."


    At this moment, Yu Divine Light''s eyes were devoid of complex emotions.


    "Grand Elder, spare us! We were all forced by the Great Feather Emperor. We had to listen to him. We are actually loyal to the Feather Divine Sect!"


    A minister knelt down and begged Yu Divine Light for mercy.


    Bang!


    The Great Feather Emperor crushed the head of this surrendering minister with one hand, saying calmly: "Inconstant and opportunistic, Yu Divine Light, I''ve cleaned up one for you."


    "Great Feather Emperor, you''ve gone mad!"


    "Grand Elder, please forgive our transgressions this time. We are willing to abandon the dark and return to the command of the Feather Divine Sect!"


    The ministers were outraged and frightened.


    "See for yourself, these are your ministers, devoid of backbone, easily swaying from one side to another. How could such people achieve anything?"


    Witnessing this scene, Yu Divine Light sneered at these so-called ''ministers'' of the Great Feather for their complete lack of integrity.


    In the empire''s war, there is no good or evil, only interests are eternal. The interest of one''s own dynasty always comes first.


    In a short time, the areas the army passed through were terrified, making the power of Dawu ever more potent.


    "The national destiny is growing again, the Emperor''s domain is expanding!"


    Chu Yuan had been defending in the Divine Realm of Yu during this time.


    He could distinctly sense the growth of national destiny, too many and too thick. In particular, the entire Divine Realm of Yu had become his, and many powerful ones and Dawu''s people had all become Dawu''s people.


    However, this period of war had expanded his Emperor''s domain several times over.


    With the acquisition of the Purple Source of the Divine Realm of Yu, more divine spiritual energy has been produced in the Emperor''s domain, allowing more people to enter and practice.


    "Your Majesty, the Divine Realm of Yu is settled. The channel between the dynasty and the Divine Realm of Yu has been opened up. This is the head of the Emperor of Great Yu!"


    Yu Godlight knelt down and held a brocade box in his hand.


    "We have already felt the immense convergence of national destiny, you all have done well, and the powerful ones of the Divine Realm of Yu have also done well. All the merits have been recorded by the court, which will be issued in the form of merit points and can be exchanged for treasures in the national treasury."


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    He knew he had to balance the use of deterrent power with enough benefits.


    In his treasury, there had been added an exchange of Emperor-grade Divine Pills, which was enough to drive these people crazy.


    "For the sake of the dynasty''s war!"


    The events of this period had transformed Yu Godlight from a Grand Elder of an organization into a member of the dynasty.


    "Set up three main cities in the Divine Realm of Yu: Yu God City, Great Yu City, Great Xu City. Yu Godlight will be the ruler of the Divine Realm of Yu, Xu Changli will assist in managing the various affairs within the Divine Realm of Yu, and some of the strong ones from the Divine Realm of Yu will be transferred to the Dawu College as permanent lecturers."


    Chu Yuan said, "In addition, the Divine Wu, Demon God, Divine Punishment, and Phoenix armies will recruit soldiers in the Divine Realm of Yu to replenish elite combat power."


    There were many powerful people in the Divine Realm of Yu, so their recruitment would greatly enhance the strength of the four elite armies.


    "Yu Jianmei and Huo Chirong, join the Divine Army, under my direct command." Chu Yuan supplemented some powerful ones from the Divine Realm of Yu into the Divine Army first.


    "I''m going to be the ruler?"


    Yu Godlight nodded.


    His Majesty still allowed him to lead the affairs of the Divine Realm of Yu; it was trust and respect. After all, he pledged his loyalty.


    In fact, under the guidance of national destiny, he would be aware of every slight change in the Divine Realm of Yu, and the national destiny of the Divine Realm of Yu was already tied to Dawu.


    The power of national destiny is infinitely wonderful.


    "The Xu Dynasty has suffered from plundering and needs to be rebuilt as soon as possible. The displaced people need to be comforted. I''ve already assigned people to handle these matters."


    Chu Yuan said, "I''m taking you to a place."

 Chapter 519 Let Me See Your Cultivation_1

    "Where am I?"


    Yu Shen Guang found himself disappearing from the divine realm of Yu Shen and appearing in a strange place with a flash of light in front of his eyes.


    This place was filled with brilliant, dazzling colors, like a heavenly paradise. The air streams here had transformed into a celestial river.


    "This place is a secret area of Dawu. You have made great contributions in the battlefield and chose to join the Imperial Dynasty willingly, hence, you are awarded with the privilege to enter this secret area," said Chu Yuan.


    This is where the destiny of the country lies, and Chu Yuan can enter the Emperor''s Kingdom from any place.


    "What is this?"


    Taking a slight breath, the divine aura of the Emperor came over Yu Shen Guang like a rushing waterfall. At this moment, his body underwent a tremendous transformation. Places within his body, inaccessible through cultivation, were stimulated by the impact of the Emperor''s spiritual energy.


    Furthermore, his soul had entered a rare state of clear-mindedness.


    "This is a peculiarly strong aura. I feel like the bottleneck that has trapped me for a long time is showing signs of loosening after I breathed in this spiritual energy."


    "That''s right, I feel my potential being stimulated!"


    "Could it be that this is the source of the Imperial Dynasty''s strength!"


    ...


    After entering, those from the divine realm of Yu Shen, while breathing in the Emperor''s spiritual energy, were wearing faces of disbelief.


    "This is the Emperor''s spiritual energy, most suitable for human cultivation," Chu Yuan said: "You can feel the wonderfulness of practicing in this place."


    "No wonder His Majesty does not need the Feather God Tower. There is a better secret realm," Yu Shen Guang said to himself.


    "Yu Shen Guang, Yu Jianmei," Chu Yuan called their names.


    Both of them came forward.


    "You two are at the peak of Xuan God, and are only half a step away from becoming Celestial Gods. I know that this half-step could potentially trap you your entire life, and you might not be able to break through till your death. However, within the secret area of Dawu, I can help you overcome this obstacle," said Chu Yuan. Enjoy new chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Yuan said, "During this period, your task is to break through to become Celestial Gods with all your might. Don''t bother about other matters."


    In Dawu, only one Celestial God exists, which is far from enough. Only Yu Shen Guang and Yu Jianmei are the closest.


    "I will reward you with Emperor-grade Divine Pills," said Chu Yuan. With a flick of his hand, several bottles of Divine Blood Pills fell to both of them.


    "Are these all Emperor-grade Divine Pills?"


    At the moment when they received the Emperor-grade Divine Pills, and seeing the enticing pills, their hearts jumped. His Majesty was too generous. He directly rewarded them with Emperor-grade Divine Pills.


    "Those who make meritorious deeds will be rewarded by me," said Chu Yuan.


    Currently, Chu Yuan did not have many Emperor-grade Divine Pills on him.@@@@


    The materials for refining Emperor-grade Divine Pills were too precious, and common medicinal ingredients could not be used for the refining.


    Once orders were given, everything will depend on time to operate steadily.


    He didn''t immediately return to Divine Mountain, but stayed within the Human Emperor Realm.


    The boundless national fortune continuously gathered from all realms, being the newly captured Yu Divine Realm, the potential was the greatest. Almost every day, their luck was skyrocketing. In exchange for merit, everyone in the Yu Divine Realm was working hard to earn merit.


    In an instant, the entire imperial dynasty''s national fortune was prosperous, surging day by day, brilliant and dazzling, stabilizing people''s hearts.


    Chu Yuan mixed a large amount of national fortune with the energy of divine stones in his cultivation, converting it into more human spiritual energy, which was better than simply practicing with faith.


    Above his head, a large number of Imperial-grade Divine Pills and a few Emperor-grade Divine Pills were as dazzling as the stars. The energy they imparted was intertwined like a waterfall, rushing into Chu Yuan''s body.


    His realm, his power, was also rapidly increasing.


    His body was like a large furnace at this moment, capable of swallowing and containing all power, the surge of power was irresistible.


    It was the second half of the forty-third year of Dawu.


    "Celestial God Eighth Level!"


    With the double boosting of Emperor-grade Divine Pills and human spiritual energy, Chu Yuan''s strength skyrocketed, advancing to the Eighth Level of Celestial God.


    "Very good, human spiritual energy, Emperor-grade Divine Pill doubling, cultivation speed is fast, and can also save some Destiny Points."


    Chu Yuan was consolidating his realm.


    He used his national fortune to monitor the operation of the internal situation and was also paying attention to the news from Divine Mountain.


    Recently, Divine Mountain has been relatively calm, the Holy Sky Empire and Qingmu Everlasting Empire have both entered a relatively calm period, seemingly preparing for the battle for the core region.


    Within the core of the Eastern Region, influenced by the Central Region, it is still shrouded by a strong mysterious power.


    However, the power is gradually weakening, and it can be entered slowly.


    "The resources inside the core are more, Emperor-grade Divine Pill, divine drug are not enough."


    Chu Yuan controlling the big picture of the entire imperial dynasty''s direction, said: "Yu Shen Light and Yu Jianmei, don''t move before breaking through to the Supreme God, don''t waste their time."


    Thinking this, he instantly appeared before Shangguan Xian.


    At this moment, Shangguan Xian was also cultivating. With the resources of Dawu, her breath was getting stronger and stronger. Her fairy-like face, painted with divine light, was dazzling and all reflected her celestial aura.


    But Chu Yuan knew that this divine light was a demonic technique, deadly beneath her beautiful appearance.


    "Your Majesty."


    Shangguan Xian was startled when she saw Chu Yuan, then she smiled. Thinking of her witch-like inner heart, seeing her fairy-like appearance, it gave people a peculiar feeling.


    "I have come to see how your cultivation is progressing."


    Chu Yuan moved towards her....

 Chapter 520 Substitute Death Doll_1

    Spring came and went, and autumn followed. The wheel of time continued to turn, ushering in the forty-fourth year of Dawu.


    This span of time may seem insignificant for the eternal grand world. Stay connected through My Virtual Library Empire


    But in these years, the rate at which powerful figures had fallen was unprecedented in tens of millions of years.


    Under the supply of Emperor-grade Divine Pills, Huyan Bo had broken through to the third level of the Gods.


    In the Divine Mountain, he exploited the unmatched speed of the Golden Winged Dapeng to fervently seize Divine Drugs, leaving many factions with headaches.


    Dawu had managed to procure a considerable number of Divine Drugs during this time period �� and much of this success could be attributed to Huyan Bo.


    "Although Dawu itself may be peaceful, the rest of the world is not."


    Chu Yuan could teleport to any part of the Imperial Dynasty instantly using his sovereign nation''s ability.


    In this period of peace, the entire Imperial Dynasty was strengthening with a fearsome centripetal force, and everyone was practicing martial arts diligently, fostering a prosperous martial spirit among the populace.


    Yet under this powerful order, private fights were strictly forbidden, with offenders subject to severe punishment.


    This was because Dawu was currently in a phase of ascendency; everyone had a goal and understood that the Imperial Dynasty was in a period of expansion. Opportunities were plentiful, and everyone was contributing to the cause.


    Inside the Divine Feather Realm.


    This was the largest Realm of Dawu.


    The scars left by the war had gradually faded, and with the aid of Dawu, a new order had been established.


    The people of this realm understood that without Dawu, if they were breached by Tianbo Imperial Dynasty, countless people would be killed, and many families would be ruined.


    Most of the powerful figures from the Divine Feather Realm were now fighting in the Divine Mountain World on behalf of their nation.


    Dawu Academy had also been established in this realm.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was like a god among gods, inspecting the Feather God Realm while embedded in the nation''s destiny. He was like a Sovereign amidst the gods of the Divine Realm, patrolling this world.


    "The major legions of the Imperial City are recruiting soldiers to supplement those in the Divine Mountain World �C we should also join the elite legions of Dawu!"


    "Indeed, it would be great to be part of His Majesty''s Divine Army!"


    "Yes, the Divine Army is not subject to the Ministry of War''s orders. It is the sovereign''s personal army, and receives orders directly from the sovereign. It has the best benefits, but the entrance requirements for the Divine Army are very high. Despite multiple expansions, it comprises of only over a hundred thousand people."


    "One shouldn''t stay within the Feather God Realm; they should head to the battlefield to earn the most contribution points."


    ...


    Everyone was busy as joining a legion was considered a matter of immense honor.@@@@


    Now, he had fifty balanced battleships, thirty defensive ones, and twenty offensive ones.


    "The more battleships, the better. They''ll come in handy for exploring outer spaces and the Divine Mountain."


    Chu Yuan said, "Use sixty thousand Destiny Points to purchase a realm upgrade."


    His realm instantly advanced to the ninth level of the Celestial God.


    The sixteen Divine Ability Fruits helped him raise the Great Splitting Technique to level six.


    "Activate the random draw."


    Chu Yuan said.


    "Ding! Host has activated the random draw, obtained 3 Death-Substitute Dolls."


    Death-Substitute Doll: A special puppet, capable of exchanging places when faced with a fatal blow, to block a strike for the host.


    Chu Yuan looked at the Death-Substitute Doll. It was only the size of a palm, carved out of wood. Although it had no facial features, as long as it contained traces of his aura, it would transform to look like the host, and block one fatal strike at critical moments.


    "Death-Substitute Doll, to specifically counter assassination."


    Chu Yuan said.


    He knew that what powerful forces feared was not direct confrontation, but backstabbing. Even a power like the Empire, when faced with the Shadow Valley, would find it troublesome.


    If the ancestor of the Feather God Sect had a Death-Substitute Doll, perhaps he wouldn''t have died.


    "Your Majesty!"


    One day, Huyan Bo urgently returned from the Divine Mountain World.


    "What happened in the Divine Mountain World?" asked Chu Yuan.


    "Your Majesty is wise. There have been significant changes in the Divine Mountain World."


    Huyan Bo said, "Recently, the core forces of the Eastern Region have gradually dissipated, and many factions have slowly infiltrated. Just yesterday, that power completely vanished, and all the major factions are pressing their armies into the core area."


    The core area was connected to the Central Region of the Divine Mountain World and was the most mysterious area.


    Unquestionably, the treasures in the core area were greater than half of the Eastern Region combined.


    "That core area is known as the Origin Land by various factions. It is supposed to be the origin of the Divine Mountain. I have been to the Origin Land several times, and it was indeed littered with treasures."


    Huyan Bo said.


    "The Origin Land."


    Chu Yuan also showed strong interest in the Origin Land. After some contemplation, he said, "Other than leaving the necessary defense forces, gradually move our army into the Origin Land. The Ancestor of the Feather God Sect was rumored to have died there, and I am very interested in that place. We can''t lag behind others. The Origin Land of the Divine Mountain is a region we must set foot in."

 Chapter 521 Origin Land (Fourth Update)_1

    The homeland was open, various forces gradually shifted their struggle to the core of the eastern region.


    There were too many treasures in the homeland. It would allow many forces to accumulate a deeper foundation.


    Chu Yuan, too, is planning to enter the homeland.


    "I also want to see what''s in this homeland."


    Chu Yuan valued the homeland greatly, unable to simply remain seated within the Imperial City.


    "Your Majesty arrives!"@@@@


    As Chu Yuan headed to the Divine Mountain homeland, all the armies lined up neatly, greeting the arrival of their sovereign. They erupted in reverential voices, brandishing their weapons and banging against their armors.


    The Emperor is the heavens of Dawu, the sky protecting them!


    "Within the eastern region core, the homeland."


    Chu Yuan observed the homeland core at this moment.


    Inside the core homeland, there was an incredibly intense force, transformed into sacred-like energy.


    He knew the geography, the eastern homeland wasn''t a circular area, but a fan-shaped one, clinging closely to the central region and spreading out.


    Inside the homeland, the intense power had already turned into a brilliant, hazy divine fog.


    "This carries an overwhelming divine aura that surpasses Emperor-class Divine Veins."


    Chu Yuan carefully sensed it.


    "Your Majesty''s insight is profound."


    Accompanying the royal procession, a middle-aged man named Zhou Xuantong, a strong man from the Divine Realm, said, "After investigation, the entire eastern homeland is an interlinking Holy God Vein. The stones are innumerable - the Holy God Veins that the Empire wants to mine!"


    A Holy God Vein surpasses an Emperor-class Divine Vein, which means divine stones of the sacred level.


    Drawing out a Divine Vein isn''t as simple as pulling a dragon''s spinal cord all at once.


    Instead, within a vast area, inside ores everywhere would be littered with massive God Stones, distributed densely.


    With a thump of his palm, a huge pit appeared on the solid ground in an instant.


    Within the pit, traces of ore veins surfaced, several pieces of God Crystals as big as human heads.


    The God Crystals were crystal clear, flowing with divine fluid. They are an extraordinary treasure.


    Holy God Stones!


    They have a wide range of uses.


    "Don''t get too close to Dawu, their desire to conquer is too strong!"


    ...


    The arrival of Dawu also put a lot of pressure on the various forces in the homeland.


    In the past, Dawu was strong in equipment, but not in strong men.


    However, now that Dawu has swallowed the Divine Realm and subdued Hulianbo, they have numerous strong men, and also enviable equipment that makes other forces unwilling to break out into conflict with them.


    "Dawu''s army is here, the Martial Emperor personally guards this place!"


    The Holy Sky Dynasty also received the news that Dawu had reached the core of the homeland.


    "Dawu''s strength has now reached a point where even the Empire has to take it seriously. In this case, the majority of the Empire should not border Dawu, to avoid conflict in fighting for treasures, additionally, prepare to have Xiao Zihua visit the Martial Emperor."


    "Tell Xiao Zihua that they are not going to compete for treasures with Dawu, but to ally with Dawu, and create pressure on the Everlasting Empire in unison," said the Holy Law Divine Being.


    "Even the Empire can no longer ignore the strength of Dawu!"


    Within the Everlasting Empire, numerous strong individuals had also already gathered in the homeland.


    Dawu''s strength was a boon for the Holy Sky Empire, but a misfortune for them.


    "Dawu, after swallowing the Divine Realm, in addition to the powerhouses of the Golden-winged Peng Clan, cannot be ignored. Besides, the Martial Emperor is domineering, the Holy Sky Empire has had Xiao Zihua lead soldiers there, wanting to oppress the Empire on this side."


    The supreme commander of the Empire in the Divine Mountain world said.


    "The Holy Sky Empire will ally, doesn''t Dawu have any enemies?"


    An Imperial Divine Being said: "I have already learned that the elders of Dongchu Forbidden Land have awoken from their slumber, they have even won over the Qi Ling Forbidden Land, in addition, Shadow Valley is also plotting to assassinate the Martial Emperor, Dawu''s situation is also very troublesome."


    "Let the homeland become more chaotic, either way, after the Great Emperor''s return, everything will be swept away!"


    ...


    All major forces entered the homeland.


    The territory of the homeland is even smaller. With so many forces stationed there, numerous wars have already erupted over the competition for resources. Read new adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    After several months of the homeland being open, finally, a big change happened!


    Boom!


    Within the central region, the divine light fluctuated as if the beginning of heaven and earth, like a big explosion, the shocking waves of aura swept out, the hurricane swept towards the edge, raging sweep over.


    With the spewing of the divine light, the explosive air waves, and the rollover of the hurricane.


    Innumerable things, following the big explosion, had unexpectedly swept from the central region to the external world, densely packed, countless.

 Chapter 522 Shaking of the Divine Mountain_1

    Holy Light surged, thunderbolts striking down.


    If you opened your divine eyes, you would find that a great disturbance was occurring in the central region. The Holy Light erupted like a volcano, making the entire central area a volcano, spewing infinite Holy Light.


    "The Divine Mountain''s central region is shaking!"


    "What exactly is going to happen?"


    "This has never happened before, has it?"


    "Is the central region about to open?"


    ...


    All the forces stationed in the source region were surprised by this event, knowing that a great opportunity would present itself. They quickly mobilized their strongest warriors, ready for anything.


    Some bold individuals, relying on some ancient records, rushed over. But they all encountered a repellent force of immense strength, and the erupting force blew them away.


    "We can''t go in! The central region isn''t opening; something else is changing!"


    The major forces are all guessing what changes this will bring.


    Boom!


    As if it was the end of the world, the world collapsing, an enormous mushroom cloud exploded when the Divine Mountain was disturbed.


    Soon after, within the mushroom cloud, threads and strands of Holy Light, billions upon billions, fell down, transforming into an ancient chaotic color. The most shocking part was, countless objects erupted out like magma.


    A whirlwind of Holy Light swirled and countless rubble fell, the force terrifying. Some could even directly crush a Celestial God.


    "Defense, Bright Legion, erect the Holy Light Shield!"


    On the side of the Dawu Legion, countless pieces of rubble also fell in their direction, immediately erecting a giant shield.


    The rubble, with an erupted force, fell and struck the giant shield causing loud sounds. Some masters didn''t dare to rely on their mana shield alone and made to cover the entire army.


    "These rocks!"


    Some masters observed these rocks in surprise: "Your majesty, these rocks all contain extremely precious ores. They were brought from the central region. There are Holy God Stones and even Origin Stones inside!"


    After stabilizing, some masters collected these fragments and delivered them to Chu Yuan.


    The light flickered, dazzling the eyes.


    "Damn it, that man is the Martial Emperor!"


    "What Divine Ability is he using? Even the looting speed of the Supreme God is not as fast as his!"


    "This man is terrifying!"


    "He is equivalent to several Supreme Gods, no, even more!"


    "Don''t clash with the Martial Emperor for now, there are still many treasures in the Divine Mountain!"


    ...


    Many strong individuals saw a towering figure who stood still yet was able to attract countless treasures.


    "The master''s technique is even more powerful than mine!"


    Hu Lian Bo, looking at the speed at which Chu Yuan was looting, gasped in surprise.


    At this moment, within the camp of Dawu, numerous mountains of supplies were piling up.


    These supplies were rare in the eternal world. Chu Yuan glanced over and noticed some that could be used directly to forge Holy Divine Artifacts, but there was no master to forge them.


    But what he cared about most were the Divine Drugs.


    There were plenty of Divine Drugs.


    The looting from this time was almost half of what Dawu had obtained in the Divine Mountain over the years.


    Moreover, the commotion in the central region was still ongoing.


    Battles were everywhere, with people fighting over the incredibly precious treasures. Even the Supreme Gods were fighting in the sky.


    Between the Everlasting Empire and the Holy Sky Empire.


    Not only were they looting treasures, but they also dispatched some people to study the central region of the Divine Mountain, exploring the cause behind this massive upheaval, and whether they could enter the central region by making use of this change.


    Merely from the explosion, so many treasures were brought out.


    They could hardly imagine how many were inside the Divine Mountain''s central region.


    This time was indeed very different from the ancient times.


    Boom!


    Just like the sound of the world exploding, Chu Yuan stood in the sky, his eyes flashing as he saw many divine temples being blasted out due to the explosion and tumbling in midair.

 Chapter 523 The Power of Swallowing_1

    Temple after temple tumbled out of the central area.


    Something unknown had happened to the central area, causing constant explosions. The shock waves blasted the temples in the central area out.


    "Temple!"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes shone fiercely. He reached out and a temple was pulled towards him.


    There were evidently more valuable items inside the temple.


    Upon opening it, he found a pillar made from Origin God Stone, with a basin-sized chunk of blood-gold divine gold floating above it, absorbing the power of nature.


    The system said: "Blood Gold Divine Iron, rare and precious, can be used to create Emperor-grade Divine Artifacts."


    "Very good."


    Chu Yuan was collecting all kinds of divine items to build the Demon-locking Tower. This piece of divine iron could perfectly be integrated into it, enhancing the quality of the artifact.@@@@


    Boom!


    The changes within the central area were enormous. More temples were blasted out, landing in various areas and were snatched by different experts.


    "Everything here belongs to Dawu!"


    The transformed Roc of Huyan Bo was fiercely looting. He was extraordinarily fierce, relying on the robust physique of his Roc form, and the Divine Blood Elixir granted by the Emperor for healing, he wasn''t afraid of getting hurt and seized things at an incredible speed.


    "Damn it, this Roc is too fast, we can''t keep up with him!"


    "This Roc is too fierce, few of the gods can restrain his speed!"


    "Dawu has looted too many resources this time!"


    ...


    The many powers in this area, seeing Huyan Bo swiftly looting, gritted their teeth with hatred but could do nothing about it.


    They divided the Eastern Origin Area into five regions; Holy Sky Empire and Everlasting Empire of Qingmu each occupying one, whilst in Dawu''s region, they simply couldn''t compete with the other forces.


    Chu Yuan stood in the air. He didn''t need to snatch things as swiftly as Huyan Bo. His Devouring Domain could absorb more treasures than Huyan Bo.


    The treasures were limited. Dawu''s massive looting meant that other forces'' gains would be reduced.


    And there were so many forces.


    Boom, boom!


    Suddenly, the central area once again erupted like a volcano, creating massive turbulence. A large temple tumbled out, immediately attracting countless eyes, causing people to focus their attention on it.


    The treasures in the large temple, used for sacrificial ceremonies, were ten times more valuable than ordinary temples.


    "What''s the purpose of these temples?"


    There were several god-level forces in this area, but what they obtained was less than half of what Dawu obtained, which made them furious.


    "A large temple has appeared!"


    While they were conversing, another large temple was blasted out of Mount God, causing a wave like the apocalypse.


    "Join hands and counter the Martial Emperor first!"


    These people''s mana formed a long rainbow, striking at Dawu all together.


    Chu Yuan moved slightly, his immense power, through the Devouring Domain, created a vacuum. Their mana collapsed and disappeared once they reached him. A huge black hole covered the large temple again, attempting to seize it in the same way.


    "Martial Emperor!"


    A god glared at Chu Yuan from a great distance, "You''ve already got a large temple, why you want to seize another? When it is time to let go, you should let go!"


    "Let go? Let go of what?" Chu Yuan said coldly, "The treasures belong to no one, everything relies on strength to seize. If you can''t beat me, just yell and scream in front of me, you can also take it from my hands."


    "You--"


    These people were angry. Chu Yuan''s Devouring Domain was too weird and powerful, even the power of the gods would vanish instantly when attacked.


    Moreover, Dawu''s strength now was incomparable to the past, having integrated a Feather God Sect. If they really sent troops to fight now, they would undoubtedly suffer huge losses, letting other people take advantage, and it was not worth the loss.


    "Break the Martial Emperor''s mana!"


    They didn''t confront Chu Yuan directly but combined their mana in an attempt to strike the black hole hard.


    No matter how strong the black hole was, it had a limit. Exceeding that limit would cause an explosion.


    "Emperor''s Realm, God''s Spiritual Energy."


    With one wave of his hand, Chu Yuan unleashed the power of a realm. The Spiritual Energy of God whirled in his hand, filling the whirlpool of the black hole, which made the black hole look strange and showed all sorts of incredible things.


    "What kind of energy is this?"


    The faces of those who made the move changed drastically.


    Feeling the Spiritual Energy of God, they felt that it was a supreme power, far surpassing their mana. It was as if their mana was a lesser dragon.


    But the Spiritual Energy of God was a Dragon Ancestor, the original power of humanity.


    "His mana is too weird, it''s actually suppressing me!"


    These people were horrified, looking at Chu Yuan, he seemed not only the Emperor, but more like the Emperor of Humanity, a supreme existence.


    Bang!


    The Spiritual Energy of God washed over the large temple.


    Just in an instant, those experts watched as the large temple fell into Chu Yuan''s hands, their plan failed again.

 Chapter 524 Xiao Zihua_1

    After Chu Yuan seized the grand temple, the explosions in the central region gradually subsided and fell into stillness, only a few scattered treasures were carried by the shockwave and hurled into the distance.


    "Huyan Bo!" Chu Yuan ordered.


    "Your Majesty, I am here!" answered Huyan Bo.


    "Lead our armies, follow the shockwave and collect the resources scattered around. This is a rare occasion and a fabulous time for our Imperial Dynasty to accumulate wealth. And whoever dares to obstruct you, use our armies to crush them directly!"


    Although a great majority of the treasures had been collected, there remained a significant number scattered around that should not be overlooked.


    "I understand!"


    It was the right moment for Huyan Bo.


    His eyes were now piercing through the infinite void, gazing at the calmed central region. An absolute restriction was formed by the lingering chaotic divine light.


    Some gods were circling around there, unable to find a way to enter.


    He opened the door of the grand temple that he had just obtained.


    Inside was a piece of divine gold that was transparent like crystal, flawless, containing an exceedingly unique power. It was a god-gold that even he had never seen before.


    The system announced: "Tear of Heaven God Gold, a very unique god-gold, similar to the eyes of heaven, which don''t germinate during the creation of the world but appear only when the world is destroyed. Like tears shed when a person reaches the end of their lifespan. It''s priceless and can be used to refine holy artifacts."


    A type of god-gold that can be used to refine holy artifacts!


    That alone made it extremely precious.


    There are very few holy artifacts in the entire Eternal World. They require not only a highly skilled master but also a precious material that could cause a stir.


    "These are just treasures hurled out by the shockwave. Imagine how many precious materials there would be if someone could enter the central region?"


    Not only did Chu Yuan want to enter the central region, but other factions did as well. Let''s see who can set foot inside first and obtain the maximum benefit before the other factions find a way in.


    After several days of sweeping the surrounding area with his army, Huyan Bo had also obtained plenty of goods.


    "Endless minerals, billions of holy god stones, a million original god stones, even hundreds of thousands of divine drugs that can be refined into Emperor quality. The spoils from this time are enough to level up the Imperial Dynasty."


    Chu Yuan was pleased as he sorted out this round of loot.


    "Your Majesty, Xiao Zihua of the Holy Sky Dynasty requests an audience."


    Someone reported to Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan knew very clearly that the struggle over the central region would be more intense and cruel. The Holy Sky Empire needed assistance, and so did he. No single empire could swallow the wealth of the central region.


    "In a world of chaos, during turbulent times, the ancient times ended in desolation once the Five Emperors decided to leave. In this era, the world has produced a potent ruler like you, and the Five Emperors would return, and the power of the dynasty would also experience ebb and flow."


    Xiao Zihua quietly added, "My visit today is also to remind you that someone is plotting against Dawu. Dongchu Forbidden Land is just one of them, and they''ve even involved the Qiling Forbidden Land. You must be prepared as many forbidden lands that were sealed have now appeared."


    "Qiling Forbidden Land." Chu Yuan echoed.


    "Qiling Forbidden Land is more ancient than our Holy Sky. It flourished in ancient times. At that time, the five empires established by the Five Emperors were too strong. To avoid conflicts, Qiling Forbidden Land voluntarily surrendered its power, sealed itself and became a forbidden place."


    Xiao Zihua said, "Now their old monsters are gradually awakening."


    Indeed, the appearance of God Mountain brought not only wealth but also slaughter.


    The major forbidden lands appeared one after another. The Holy Sky Empire was also under great pressure.


    "In the face of an enemy attack, I''d fight back instead of backing down. There is no way back."


    Chu Yuan remained calm, "If others want to plot against me, I will not let them go either. In turbulent times, one can rise to prominence. In peaceful and prosperous times, opportunities are scarce."


    "Majesty has spoken like a true hero!" Xiao Zihua exclaimed his approval, "Heroes are born of chaos. This is the trend of the times. Whoever controls the trend, controls the destiny of the Eternal World. Majesty, there is one more thing I''d like to remind you of."


    "Go ahead." Chu Yuan responded.


    "I led my troops here, primarily to safeguard you from some opposing forces. The Dongchu Forbidden Land is not the most troublesome. The true troublemaker is Shadow Valley. I''ve heard that their Third Elder has appeared within the core of the source land."


    Xiao Zihua stated.


    The people from Shadow Valley were audacious, relying on the fact that no one could find their nest. Even the powerful beings from the empire dared to assassinate.


    The appearance of the Third Elder hinted at his purpose, which was very likely to assassinate the Emperor.


    The act of assassinating an emperor was not new to Shadow Valley.


    There was once a Divine Emperor whose empire collapsed because the emperor himself was assassinated in public in front of countless citizens during a national tour.


    "If Shadow Valley does not seek me out, then I will go find them."


    Chu Yuan remained indifferent.


    Others might not find the nest of Shadow Valley, but he could.


    Moreover, if the Third Elder dared to use assassination tactics, Chu Yuan still had an ace up his sleeve that could make him regret it for the rest of his life.

 Chapter 525 Protagonist of the Era [Fourth Update] _1

    The Divine Mountain World, had been unusually peaceful for several days.


    All the major powers were speculating whether the center area would continue to twitch, bringing out more treasures from within.


    As expected, after a month, the turmoil in the center area began once again.


    The tremendous force was shaking the entire Divine Mountain World, releasing the energy that had been accumulating for a month without reservation at this moment.


    The divine light in the central area, like an eggshell, seemed to be about to release some extraordinary divine object.


    This time''s turmoil was even more intense than the last!


    "Great! It''s even fiercer than last time, which indicates that there''ll be more treasures from the deepest core coming out, surpassing the last time''s quantity!"


    "Yes, the treasures inside the Divine Mountain are highly coveted!"


    "We absolutely can''t let Dawu get that much again!"


    ...


    The turmoil in the Divine Mountain had all the major powers ready to strike. They were caught off guard last time, not expecting this kind of event to occur. This time, they were fully prepared and ready for a big fight.


    "All legions prepare, seize the treasures!"


    "Do not act without orders, follow the Emperor''s instructions!"


    "The Dynasty must possess more treasures than last time!"


    ...


    The Dawu''s army lined up uniformly.


    Other forces were prepared, and so was Chu Yuan''s side.


    After obtaining a large number of origin divine stones and holy divine stones last time, Chu Yuan used some of the origin divine stones to protect the Holy Divine Shield.


    Although it seemed a waste to do so, he who would not spare his son cannot entrap a wolf.


    In the camp of Dongchu forbidden area, a lot of masters appeared, many of whom just entered the Divine Mountain and looked old, with decrepit aura, as if they would die naturally at any moment.


    "Gentlemen, the Divine Mountain''s treasures are critical to the foundation of the forbidden area. My Dongchu forbidden area must seize a large number of origin divine stones, holy divine stones and all kinds of divine drugs to replenish the foundation this time. The Great Wu Dynasty is our enemy in this area. The stronger they are, the worse for us."


    The one who spoke was an old antique.


    His sparse, yellow hair and wrinkled face gave him the appearance of a withered apple, looking thin and weak as if he would fall with a gust of wind.


    But this old antique was indeed a real divine being.


    "Dawu is very mysterious, and the Martial Emperor seems to be the protagonist of this era. If we destroy his dynasty, it means we are killing the protagonist of this era. The luck will then shift to Qiling forbidden area."


    "Dealing with Dawu is also our goal."


    "After the disappearance of the Divine Mountain world, it will be the time for Qiling Forbidden Area to reappear in the Eternal Large World!"


    ... Discover exclusive tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    All forces are now mobilizing, none of them can miss the treasures of the Divine Mountain World. Otherwise, they will certainly lag behind others in the competition in the following time.


    "Qiling Forbidden Area!"


    Chu Yuan gazed at Qiling Forbidden Area, also feeling the threat from them.


    Many people regard Chu Yuan as the protagonist of this era, the Emperor of this era. They want to kill him, take his luck and become the protagonist of this era themselves.


    He understands all these clearly.


    Chu Yuan''s ambition is also great. Dawu is just a dynasty now, and he wants to upgrade it to an imperial dynasty in the shortest time, possess the strength of an imperial dynasty, so that he can fight against these imperial-level powers.


    This time, he wants to get more divine drugs from the Divine Mountain, refine them into Emperor-grade Divine Pills and enhance the national power.


    "Your Majesty, the situation is not good."


    Lu Qian said, "The large army of Dongchu forbidden area is gradually approaching us, and the Qiling forbidden area over there is also pointing its edge at us. Moreover, some other forces are constantly squeezing our position. They don''t want us to gain more benefits this time."


    Those forces had suffered a lot from Dawu last time, and they were prepared for it this time.


    You Dawu wants to seize more treasures, then they will shrink your activity space, and confine you in a small area to see how you extend your reach.


    One or two forces naturally wouldn''t dare confront Dawu directly.


    But it''s different this time.


    Qiling forbidden area and Dongchu forbidden area both dispatched a large number of strong fighters to specifically blockade Dawu''s army.


    What they''re planning to do is to support Dongchu and Qiling forbidden areas from the side, and exert more pressure on Dawu, in order to ensure that Dawu gains only a little this time.


    Their calculations are quite precise.


    Firstly, they will blockade Dawu, so that Dawu can''t get anything from the eruption in the central area, let alone accumulate any foundation.


    The Holy Sky Empire needs to deal with the Everlasting Empire. Apart from Xiao Zihua, who can still move freely, it won''t be able to dispatch more strong warriors to help Dawu.


    "There are quite a lot of forces that want to trap me, but they are just a group of mobs. The only one I need to confront is Dongchu forbidden area. At this moment, even Qiling forbidden area may not dispatch many forces to engage in battle."


    Chu Yuan analyzed the situation in an instant.

 Chapter 526 The Verdict of the Trial_1

    The tide of heaven and earth, the protagonist of the era, the focus of countless eyes.


    Many people''s attention is focused on Chu Yuan.


    The strong remain strong, the weak become weaker.


    The direction of the future is all too clear. The eternal world is about to face an age of chaos again, all forces will be reshuffled.


    The weak will be absorbed by the strong, the strong will be absorbed by those who are stronger. This is the rule of the times. Division and union are aggregated in an attempt to unify everything.


    "Commander, Chu Yuan, the enemy is surrounding the Great Wu Dynasty. If the Martial Emperor remains idle, the war might not break out. But the Martial Emperor is very greedy and he won''t watch others block his chance of obtaining the treasures. A decisive battle is inevitable."


    Said a powerful person at the peak of the Xuan God level beside Xiao Zihua.


    "What should we do?"


    "It''s easy, The Great Wu Dynasty is under great pressure, so we can relieve some of the pressure for them. However, we must choose our target wisely. The Eastern Forbidden Land is filled with old antiques who are not afraid to die, we should avoid personal combat. We should put our army here intentionally to restrain part of the Qi Ling Forbidden Land''s strength."


    Xiao Zihua won''t get himself into danger.


    Qi Ling Forbidden Land is now more like watching a play, utilizing the power of others to examine the true strength of the Great Wu Dynasty, and gradually squeezing out the Great Wu Dynasty''s potential for war.


    At this moment, each force has an unspoken understanding and fell into a weird silence. However, the collision of momentum and the friction of weapons did intensify the tension.


    After an unknown period of time, there was a sudden boom in the middle of the area, it was as if a thunderbolt exploded in the sky. The overwhelming fluctuations transmitted a signal.


    The treasures are blown out!


    Like a rainstorm, countless treasures fell all over the God Mountain.


    This time, the shock was even more intense, resulting in even more treasures being swept out, and some were even more precious than before.


    "The treasures have appeared, everyone hurry and seize them!"


    "Right, some force should be used to contain the Great Wu Dynasty, and some should start seizing them."


    "Haha, the Great Wu Dynasty''s strength has been blocked in this small area. Even before the treasures reach them, the treasures would''ve already been claimed by our people. This time, we''ll let them know what pain really is!"


    ... Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    In this area, all major forces quickly made their moves, capturing treasures with their as if a vast Mana net had spread.


    "Block the Great Wu Dynasty!"


    The not afraid of death old antiques in the Eastern Forbidden Land also have their eyes on Great Wu.


    Since they had agreed to the Eastern Forbidden Land to deal with Great Wu, Qi Ling Forbidden Land wouldn''t just stand aside.


    "The Qi Ling Forbidden Land is about to make its move. Their soldiers haven''t experienced war for too long. Let''s take this opportunity to train them against Great Wu, to rekindle their fierceness."


    Said a strong man of Qi Ling Forbidden Land.


    They also acknowledged the strength of Great Wu''s soldiers who are well-equipped and fearless, showcasing their fierceness, a worthy opponent indeed.


    "Although Great Wu''s army is strong, they have too many opposing them this time. Even though their Light Brigade has a strong defense, we don''t have to be afraid, we''ll retaliate with even greater force."


    An Eastern Forbidden Land''s old antique calmly said, "As long as they don''t seize the treasures, we should be fine."


    "The Light Brigade has yet to bring out its full strength.", said Chu Yuan, as he commanded the whole scenario, "Prepare the Spear of Judgment!"


    Both hands holding spears, wearing heavy armor, they were the knights of the Holy Temple.


    They suddenly placed the shield on the ground, and the Spear of Judgment appeared, very slender and sharp. The power of the Holy Stones was ignited, and the Judgment of Light power was immediately launched towards the Eastern Forbidden Land.


    This was the judgment of the Light Brigade, burning with the intense Holy Light.


    This is also the strongest long-range attack method of the Light Brigade.


    Boom!


    Countless Spears of Judgment were launched at the same time, demonstrating the judgment of the God of Judgement. The spears fell into the Eastern Forbidden Land, burning holy fires swept like a wave.


    Ahh ahh ahh!


    Screams resounded in an instant. Countless people were pierced by the spears, some were even strung together. Their bodies then ignited into flames, turning into ashes.


    The volleys of the Spears of Judgment took down countless strong men of the opposing team, further demoralizing their army.


    "This... this... this..."


    Everyone from the various forces were shocked. Never before had the Great Wu Dynasty used the Spear of Judgment. This is the first time they used it in combat.


    The resulting effect was so startling that it terrified everyone else. Suppose these spears were targeting them, they would suffer worse than the Eastern Forbidden Land.


    "What else haven''t they used yet?"


    The other forces were panic-stricken, the troops blocking the Great Wu slowly retreated, maintaining a safe distance from the range of the Spear of Judgment.


    "What a powerful brigade! This is the force of judgment. The Light Brigade''s objective is to judge everything. They are similar to the Light Brigade in my Holy Sky Empire, wearing heavy armors, holding large shields. Their equipment, however, is superior to ours!"


    Xiao Zihua was also somewhat shocked. "And this is just the combat power of their Light Brigade!"

 Chapter 527 Super Large Temple_1

    The battle raged on.


    Though the East Initial Forbidden Lands had suffered a significant setback, they were not overly flustered. Having battled the Great Wu numerous times, they were well aware of its complexities and often unexpected tactics.


    "Hold off their onslaught, don''t give them the opportunity to snatch up the treasures!"


    People of the East Initial Forbidden Lands understood it would be challenging to completely obliterate the Great Wu army with their forces�� it was more about limiting their actions.


    Some gods remained idle because the Martial Emperor had not yet made a move to snatch the divine object. They were all on guard against him.


    "Press forward, Dark Army!"


    Under the protection of the Light Army, the Dark Army, with destruction as its main goal, charged in.


    "Your Majesty, on our right side, the Heavenly Wave Imperial Dynasty''s troops are coming, looking for an opportunity,"


    The Flame Demon saw the soldiers of the Heavenly Wave Imperial Dynasty in action and reported.


    The Heavenly Wave Imperial Dynasty would normally not have been in this region. However, ever since their plot to destroy the Feather God Sect was thwarted by the Great Wu, they have harbored resentment and were now seeking a chance to strike back hard at the Great Wu.


    "Feather God Army!"


    Commanded Chu Yuan.


    "Present!"


    The Feather God Army appeared.


    This army was composed of the mighty ones from the Feather God Realm. Seeing that the soldiers from the Heavenly Wave Imperial Dynasty were coming, their eyes were filled with a desire for vengeance.


    "I order you to crush the Heavenly Wave army!"


    Chu Yuan commanded.


    "Your commands shall be obeyed!"


    Once the command was issued, the Feather God Army was already on edge with hatred for the Heavenly Wave Imperial Dynasty. They were aware that their ancient beings'' downfall could be partly attributed to the traitors, and the Heavenly Wave Imperial Dynasty was undoubtedly involved.


    Fierce forces were deployed, and the Feather God Army and the Heavenly Wave Imperial Dynasty have been foes for countless years, engaging in countless battles.


    "Huyan Han, you assist the Feather God Army!"


    Huyan Bo assigned a pinnacle Xuan God from his clan to assist the Feather God Army, as Feather God Guang and Yu Jianmei were both in seclusion within the Great Wu.


    After Huyan Han left, he immediately transformed into his true form of a great roc and, after swallowing a God Blood Pill, his battle power exploded furiously.


    "The Great Wu Imperial Dynasty is on the move, they''re heading straight for the Heavenly Wave Imperial Dynasty, and are so imposing!"


    "Don''t get in their way, let them fight the Heavenly Wave Imperial Dynasty. The more they damage each other, the better!"


    "Yes, let them through quickly, so we are not swept up in their assault!"


    He Yang''s mana-based giant hand was incredibly vast. As he saw numerous treasures fly towards him, he hastily deployed the Great Seizing Technique, capturing many treasures within his grasp.


    "The power of the Human Emperor!"


    Chu Yuan, positioned within the Great Wu army.


    A wealth of gods appeared within Humanity''s Kingdom, the magnificent divine energy permeated, the brightly colored human divine spiritual energy flowed. His eyes penetrated the void, seeing not only He Yang but also others seizing treasures.


    He launched his Great Devouring Technique, transforming it into a gigantic black hole, like a large mouth opening wide, howling and set to devour everything.


    "He employed the Devouring Technique again!"


    "Such a ferocious Devouring Technique, if we get sucked in, how much would he get in return?"


    "Disrupt his mana!"


    ...


    The people were guarding against Chu Yuan''s Great Devouring Technique.


    But Chu Yuan was also prepared.


    The moment the mana got close, the River of Humanity washed over, taking all the treasures into the River of Humanity.


    Everyone saw many divine objects bobbing up and down in the river. With a swish, they disappeared in an instant.


    The people had only prepared for the Great Devouring Technique, but didn''t expect the deployment of the River of Humanity.


    The River of Humanity now, with the Human Emperor''s Sword unsealing attribute five, was far more potent than before. It faintly held a world force. It was also reinforced by the human divine spiritual energy, enhancing the power of the River of Humanity.


    "Damn it, he got the better of us again!"


    The faces of the forces were rather bleak. They had been on guard but were still unable to prevent it. Chu Yuan has drawn a great advantage.


    "Humph, you guys dream of stopping my master!"


    Standing in front of Chu Yuan, Huyan Bo also transformed into his true form, a golden-winged roc. With its wings spread, it was dazzlingly golden.


    "We''ve made a mistake this time. Let''s learn from this lesson. There are still more treasures appearing in the middle area. Not in a hurry. That Martial Emperor must not reap benefits like this again!"


    At this moment, all the forces became more alert and grew even more apprehensive of Chu Yuan.


    This person''s realm seems mysterious, but his battle power is beyond question.


    Bang!


    It sounded like the end of the world.


    There was another upheaval in the central region, and a wave of treasures within it was blasted out. Among these treasures, everyone''s eyes lit up instantly.


    A divine temple, staggeringly dazzling, wove out sacred runes.


    What rendered people unable to avert their gaze was the fact that this temple was even more colossal than any they noticed before.

 Chapter 528 Finally Appears_1

    A colossal temple!


    This temple was ten times bigger than any previous temple they had encountered!


    The larger the temple, the higher the level of its offerings, and the greater the tier of treasures it contains.


    Chu Yuan saw it too, several such colossal temples were blasted out and fell into several different areas.


    Some were in areas controlled by the two great empires. In his current location, there was only one such colossal temple.


    "Seize the colossal temple!"


    Seeing this colossal temple, the powerhouses of various factions abandoned their struggle for other treasures, with waves of mana being attracted to it.


    "What''s inside this colossal temple?"


    Chu Yuan didn''t know.


    But he knew that each colossal temple contained a significant amount of God Source Stones.


    A hand of devouring fiercely landed on the colossal temple. He showed no weakness intending to take away the colossal temple and snatch it for himself, to acquire various materials needed by the Imperial Dynasty from within it.@@@@


    "Hmph, you wish to possess this!"


    The powerhouses of various factions exploded their power on the devouring hand.


    There were many masters in the distance displaying their divine abilities and spells, directly attacking Chu Yuan''s own body.


    This struggle for the colossal temple was unnecessary for ordinary masters. Only beings of divine existence had the qualifications to seize it.


    Huyan Bo quickly traversed wanting to seize it directly with his speed. But no sooner had he approached the colossal temple than waves of power descended upon him, pressuring him and blasting him away.


    "Huyan Bo, you are not qualified to seize the colossal temple!"


    All the divine existences in this area made their move.


    For a while, it was a spectacular scene. Different divine abilities and spells howled, and each of the supreme divine existences were capable of ruling over a realm and controlling countless lives and deaths.


    Their battle unfolded before the colossal temple.


    "Let me deal with this Martial Emperor!"


    In the Ancient Forbidden Grounds of the East, an ancient god-like being blinked with awe-inspiring divine light in his pupils, suddenly stepping in, reaching out with his supreme power towards Chu Yuan, shattering a large area of the void with his vicious grasp.


    Though these ancient beings seemed weak, their vitality deteriorating and finding it hard to explode with killing moves, they were each rich in experience.


    "The ancient being from the Eastern Forbidden Ground is starting to deal with the Martial Emperor. We should save his face, and share a bit more of the other treasures with them."


    Some people chuckled when they saw that an ancient being was dealing with Chu Yuan. Some were reluctant to confront Chu Yuan, but sharing a few treasures with the Eastern Forbidden Grounds wasn''t a problem.


    Boom!


    Boom!


    The place where Chu Yuan was standing had turned into shattered chaos. A force exploded, sounding rather like ceramic shattering.


    "Did it succeed?"


    A man of short stature, wearing a black mask, holding a dagger in his hand, asked in an old voice.


    "Shadow Valley''s divine existence!"


    "This person seems to be the Third Elder of Shadow Valley!"


    "He''s trying to assassinate the Martial Emperor, another assassination of an Emperor-level powerhouse!"


    ...


    Seeing the masked man, even the divine beings felt a chilling dread. The Third Elder''s assassination power could take down a divine existence.


    "Third Elder, a divine level powerhouse!"


    Xiao Zihua''s face changed drastically. Chu Yuan had disappeared as if he had truly been assassinated by the Third Elder. "I warned the Martial Emperor to be wary of the Third Elder beforehand. He did truly make a move. Was his scheme truly successful? No, it can''t be that easy."


    "Did the Martial Emperor die?"


    That was the doubt in everyone''s mind.


    "Even if he didn''t die, he would be severely injured."


    The Third Elder was also somewhat uncertain. Although his strike was fierce, he was assassinating the Martial Emperor, and so he was somewhat unsure.


    Suddenly, the Third Elder''s body stiffened. He suddenly saw Chu Yuan reappear in the same place. His body was intact with no sign of injury. It was as if the previous assassination never happened.


    "You didn''t die!" The Third Elder''s pupils shrank: "And you''re not injured either!"


    "Even a divine level assassin couldn''t harm him!"


    Xiao Zihua exclaimed.


    "You finally showed yourself."


    Chu Yuan looked at the Third Elder.


    He was unscathed, having used a death''s doll to block the attack for him.


    "Haha, the Martial Emperor truly is generous. I''ve learned my lesson today. In the future, we will have the chance to match our skills!"


    When the Third Elder saw that he had failed to get rid of Chu Yuan, he wanted to leave immediately after the unsuccessful attempt, planning his next move.


    "I''ll have to make you my target!"


    As the Third Elder evaded into the void to leave, Chu Yuan also pursued with a single step, intending to use the trump card in his hand.

 Chapter 529 Mysterious, Uncontrollable【Fourth Update】_1

    "The Martial Emperor has given chase!"


    "What is he planning to do? Is he attempting to hunt down the Third Elder of Shadow Valley?"


    "How could that be? The Third Elder is a powerful being at the third divine level! Killing him would be as difficult as scaling the heavens, even the Martial Emperor, however strong he may be, couldn''t kill him!"


    "But, regardless of his intent, his pursuit clearly has an ulterior motive. Perhaps he will implement a strategy beyond our imagination!"


    "Let''s see what his true intentions are!" Your next chapter awaits on My Virtual Library Empire


    ...


    From the Third Elder''s ambush on Chu Yuan, to Chu Yuan''s chase, it only took a few breaths. The multitude of mighty warriors witnessing these changes rushed to keep up, not even paying attention to the grand divine temple.


    To them, they were more curious about Chu Yuan''s intentions.


    It happened so quickly!


    Chu Yuan disappeared in an instant.


    "Where is Dawu Emperor?"


    The Third Elder was well-versed in the art of traversing the void, and his speed was extraordinary. But he also furrowed his brows �� there was a terrifying presence quickly catching up to him from behind.


    "You want to chase me? Interesting. Let''s see exactly how fast you are!"


    The Third Elder suddenly became ethereal and invisible.


    Moreover, he did not go straight, but moved trhough space in a maze-like pattern �� left, right �� making it difficult to track him down.


    However, the presence shadowed him relentlessly, unnerving the Third Elder.


    His Divine Realm''s strength couldn''t shake off Chu Yuan.


    "Hmph!"


    The Third Elder finally halted, no longer fleeing. In the void, he calmly waited for Chu Yuan, and upon seeing him appear, he blandly stated, "Martial Emperor, you have been persistent in pursuing me. Do you seek revenge?"


    Chu Yuan hovered in the void, looking coldly at the Third Elder, not speaking a single word, but he took out a transparent miniature knife.


    Seeing this knife caused the Third Elder to erupt into laughter, "Do you intend to kill me with this small knife? My life will not be so easily taken."


    The God Slaying Blade!


    Chu Yuan abruptly held the miniature knife and directed it at the Third Elder. A force burst forth from it.


    A blade light split through the void, causing the void to rupture in half. The force directly targeted the Third Elder.


    "Haha, just a mere seal force."


    The Third Elder didn''t care. The dagger in his hand was an Emperor-class Divine Artifact called the Slaying Dagger, so he used it to collide against the blade light.


    However, at the next moment, the blade light pierced through his mana and directly slashed his chest!


    "The Third Elder is dead!"


    They all knew that the Third Elder of Shadow Valley was slain by the Dawu Martial Emperor.


    But they only heard three harrowing screams in a very short period; they didn''t even see the means Chu Yuan used. The Third Elder was already dead; his death was tragic and violent.


    "When was the last time a God fell in Shadow Valley!"


    They all clearly understood how tough it was to deal with Shadow Valley.


    Who could''ve expected the Third Elder to die before accomplishing his mission!


    Chu Yuan didn''t waste time arguing with them, carrying the corpse of the Third Elder, step by step, heading towards them.


    These gods one by one retreated in fear.


    Ignoring them and carrying the body with him, Chu Yuan returned to the center of the eastern district, standing atop the grand divine temple.


    "The Third Elder of Shadow Valley!"


    Xiao Zihua did not chase after them. Seeing Chu Yuan bring back the dead body of the Third Elder, his heart was overwhelmed. He intended to warn Chu Yuan to be careful of this man, but now this threat was directly eliminated.


    "I''ll take this temple. Do you have any objections?"


    Chu Yuan''s voice was very calm.


    At that moment, the atmosphere turned deadly silent, and the gods fell silent.


    An ancient figure from the Eastern Forbidden Area spoke up, "Don''t fear him. This is just a show of underlying strength, he has definitely expended a lot already. This is just a scare tactic. If we all take action together, he won''t stand a chance."


    But after the ancient figure''s voice echoed,


    The Gods fell into contemplation.


    Would they bet on whether the Martial Emperor still had the power to slay gods or would they avoid his attack first?


    Gods value their lives highly; nurturing oneself to supreme spiritual heights is very difficult.


    They did not dare to gamble with their lives, after all, they didn''t know how many moves Chu Yuan still had up his sleeve, and whether those could be unleashed again.


    The fact that the Third Elder was easily slain indeed frightened them. They feel that they cannot pressure this man too much; otherwise, they would be the ones suffering bad luck.


    One thing was irrefutably true, the Martial Emperor''s strength is also very strong, a god or two couldn''t kill him. If they forced him into a desperate situation, no one would benefit.


    These ancient figures who want to die aren''t scared, but these Gods at their peak sure are.


    No one dared to casually agree.


    Chu Yuan chose to eliminate the Third Elder to deter them, keeping them from casually dealing with him within this period of time and implant an unassailable impression inside their hearts.


    Seeing them all silent, Chu Yuan understood he had achieved his goal.


    The grand divine temple was seized by him with one motion, instantly along with the Devouring Hand, it fell into his System Space.


    Carrying the blood-soaked corpse of the Third Elder, Chu Yuan walked step by step out of the divine land. At this moment, no one dared to casually attack him, they could only watch as he returned to his own troops.

 Chapter 530 Entering the Central Area_1

    The tremors in the central area ceased this time.


    The various forces originally intended to join together to block Dawu from obtaining resources.


    But the tragic death of the Third Elder was enough to terrify some of the already wavering forces, dampening their courage and causing them to hesitate in mobilizing any resistance against Chu Yuan in the short term.


    No one dared to risk their own lives to test another''s potential power.


    "What lies within the large temple?"


    At this time, Chu Yuan was filled with anticipation. Upon opening it, he heard incomprehensible holy whispers in an ancient language. He saw a mountain peak, distinctly different from his previous discoveries.


    This peak was of a sacred color, and atop the peak, he saw emerald-like jade. The essence of the divine path had transformed into traces of the Dao, becoming invisible rules and profound utterances of the Way.


    The system stated: "Sacred Ancient Jade, when the saints within the divine spirits were cultivated, their saintly powers transformed into real mana. The principles that dispersed during cultivation formed the ancient jade, which when listened to could help to comprehend the power of the saints, as if standing face to face with a saint."


    "Sacred Ancient Jade!"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes sparkled.


    He did not plan to remove the Sacred Ancient Jade from the mountain, but instead, intended to take it back to Dawu, carve it into a huge stone tablet, place it within the Imperial City, and use it as a very special symbol.


    "I certainly earned a lot this time."


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was organizing the spoils from his recent gains.


    Dawu managed to get a portion during the treasure blast.


    Another portion was taken from the body of the Third Elder.


    The Third Elder, with his divine strength, had obtained quite a few good things, including the Divine Stone and the Divine Drug, of which there were no small quantities.


    Especially his Emperor-grade Divine Artifact dagger, a treasure of Shadow Valley, which had killed countless experts and been refined day and night in their blood, the most suitable weapon for assassins lurking in the shadows.


    This Shadow Dagger, every assassin''s dream treasure.


    Just because Chu Yuan didn''t need it, didn''t mean the Imperial Dynasty wouldn''t.


    Chen Jian was the leader of the Shadow Army.


    During this time, the Shadow Army had been somewhat overshadowed by the rapid growth of Dawu. But that did not mean that the Shadow Army was not important to Dawu, on the contrary, they were very crucial.


    With the help Chen Jian''s strength had reached the Profound God level, this dagger was given to him.


    Chu Yuan had high hopes for him and hoped that the Shadow Army could become Dawu''s assassination army, just like Shadow Valley, and that everyone would tremble at the mention of their name.


    Even the Dynasty would quiver in fear, always vigilant for their own safety.


    This power had to be annihilated, not just to accomplish the quest, Chu Yuan valued their inheritance more.


    "Your secrets are like ghosts exposed in broad daylight to me, with nowhere to hide. Finding you is a breeze."


    The slowdown in the cultivation of powerhouses above the Profound God level is not only due to talent, the ever-present restriction is resources.


    With plenty of resources, even a pig can be piled up to a Celestial God level, but the cost of this consumption is calculated in tens of multiples.


    Here in Chu Yuan''s Kingdom, Emperor-grade Divine Pills are being distributed to them, how could their cultivation speed not be fast?


    The people from the Phoenix Spirit Realm were celebrating since they made the right choice. These people had never seen so many Emperor-grade Divine Pills in their long-standing lives.


    They also knew that after consuming the Emperor-grade Divine Pills, when the next war breaks out, each one of them would have to fight hard to contribute to the Dynasty.


    Meanwhile, Chu Yuan was accelerating the construction of his Starry Sky Battleships. The total number had already exceeded 130.


    Moreover, he harnessed a lot more precious minerals from the Divine Mountain this time, resulting in the construction of even more robust armor.


    "Next, I''ll use the most precious materials to build several main battleships, each named after a realm. I''ll even construct a Divine Martial Battleship for Dawu."


    During this period, Chu Yuan was planning to use the most precious materials to build several of the most powerful main battleships.


    Dawu''s strength as a whole was increasing rapidly, and Chu Yuan was very pleased.


    This was a rare period of calm. The Divine Mountain had experienced several bouts of turmoil, each more profound and precious than the last.


    This would cause other powers to send more experts to scramble for them, making the battle harder than any other time.


    "Yu Jianmei must break through to Celestial God as soon as possible, adding a Celestial God level power to our forces. And I must also progress to the level of Profound God."


    Chu Yuan currently had the body of the Third Elder, a Celestial God. It was in his Heaven and Earth Furnace, but he did not devour it immediately.


    Breaking through to the 10th level of Celestial God was not difficult, quite straightforward even.


    For the level of Profound God, he still needed one more Celestial God body.


    "I can''t waste time here, who knows when the central area will erupt again?"


    Chu Yuan knew that sitting in the Divine Mountain to suppress them was of no use. It was too peaceful at the moment, all forces refrained from declaring war, making it hard for him to find an opportunity to hunt a Celestial God.


    "What else is hidden in the central area?"


    Chu Yuan was thinking about entering the central area.


    During this time, numerous people attempted to enter the central area studying its secret and attempting to infiltrate, and indeed some had managed to penetrate a shallow depth. However, they were ultimately unsuccessful in breaking through the barrier of the central area and were forced out.


    "Let''s see if I can enter the central area. If I can, the benefits are immeasurable."


    Chu Yuan got up, quickly approaching the central area.


    Upon reaching the outskirts of the central area, a great surge of power immediately hit him. It was a kind of rejection against all things. Inside, there was a rolling energy erupting, creating a natural barrier that was difficult to enter.


    "Entering might not be entirely impossible."


    Chu Yuan concentrated his energy, setting foot in the central area.

 Chapter 531 The First Person to Enter - Part 1

    The central region, a treasured land many yearn for in their dreams but can never venture into.


    Rumor has it that it''s filled with treasures everywhere.


    Chu Yuan now steps into the chaos-like Divine Light of the central region.


    The moment he set foot in, Chu Yuan felt that the space up ahead became molten rock-like thick, as if he were slogging in hardened cement. Every step required a massive amount of mana.


    "Even the highest Gods would have to exert great consumption while traversing here, unable to go far, until their powers are depleted and they''re ejected."


    Chu Yuan whispered to himself.


    Moreover.


    Within the Divine Light of the central region, Chu Yuan also felt that the space here was extremely chaotic. Up was down, left was right and space and time didn''t have their normal function. As if there were millions of tunnels, a correct path could never be found.


    This kind of energy was terrifying, it touched on the origin of a world.


    "No wonder it''s hard to get in."


    Chu Yuan started to rotate the Great Devouring Technique.


    In an instant, the Devouring Domain spread out, the repelling energy, when it reached him, was sucked into a black hole by a terrifying suction force.


    Yes, if people could see Chu Yuan walking, they would see a huge black hole, endlessly devouring the Divine Light, forcibly paved a path that could fit a person.


    Since there was no path in the central region, Chu Yuan carved out his own.


    After these energies were devoured, in the System Space, a massive mountain appeared.


    This mountain was brilliantly radiant. It was a mountain that looked like it was made entirely of divine crystal.


    This was the transformed energy after Chu Yuan''s devouring. The energy contained in this mountain was purer than the energy inside the Holy God Stone. After the transformation of the Great Devouring Technique, it became a kind of energy that could be absorbed.


    The impurities were excluded and turned into a special ore.


    "The Great Devouring Technique, devouring everything, even the chaotic energy can be devoured."


    This was why Chu Yuan was confident that he could venture into the central region.


    After he ventured for a while, Chu Yuan roughly understood the terrain of the central region.


    The central region was actually not large at all, quite tiny to be exact.


    But the space here was like a vertical egg, layer upon layer, with countless space fissures.


    This kind of terrain makes exploration even more difficult because there are too many layers in the space here. Sometimes, a single teleportation would land you into another spatial layer.


    Read exclusive adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    BOOM!


    Now that there are so many good things appearing, Chu Yuan naturally couldn''t let go, he took all the treasures on every god-mountain he passed by, like digging three feet into the ground, taking everything away.


    "Comfortable!"


    The god-mountain central region was a zone where no one had set foot before, now only Chu Yuan had entered it, meaning, all the treasures here were his.


    What''s more, the quality of the ore in the central region was much higher than that outside.


    For instance.


    These god-mountains, some of which contained Holy God Stones and many other rare treasures floating with the divine power of the ocean.


    "With this collection, the Bright Legion can now use the Holy God Stone to equip the Holy Light shield more extensively. Furthermore, these medicinal materials are enough for me to refine a large amount of Emperor-grade Divine Pills. Scouring here is much more comfortable than in the outside world."


    Whispered Chu Yuan.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Chu Yuan''s eyes changed again. He saw the ocean of divine power churning.


    Amongst those chaos-like Divine Light, he saw some corpses, including ones from the Mysterious God.


    Those who died in the central region.


    Some people tried to force their way into the central region, but only a part of them made it in, and they were either drained to death in it or killed by the Chaos God''s Lightning.


    The strongest Gods are just fine. After getting in, if they notice something is wrong, they can immediately retreat.


    "Currently, the major powers still don''t have a clear understanding of the central region, but with time going by, more and more old antiques awakening, they will gradually make their way here. However, I have already taken the lead."


    Chu Yuan laughed.


    Just as he was about to leave this area, he suddenly stopped. A body was floating here.


    This body had turned into a withered skeleton, like a mummy whose divine energy inside the body had been lost.


    "The energy and laws inside this skeleton had already been lost."


    Chu Yuan shook his head. Without energy and laws, even the skeleton of the highest God was worthless. Their skeletal structure was just a bit stronger, not comparable to the divine body of the Third Elder whom he had killed.


    But indeed this skeletal body was of a highest God who died here.


    It was visible that it was a large-boned old man.


    On his mummy-like body, there were wounds all over the place, especially on his forehead, there was a hole pierced by a dagger-like weapon.


    This was a highest God who died from being besieged by everyone.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Observing the clothes that the man wore and combining some previous guesses, Chu Yuan came to a conclusion.


    "Could it be, this man is the highest God Ancestor of the Feather God Sect?"

 Chapter 532 Chaos God Silkworm _1

    Seeing these remains, Chu Yuan was ninety percent sure that this indeed was the carcass of the Feather God Sect''s ancestor.


    From the looks of it, he must have experienced an extremely brutal battle before his death, dying tragically.


    A supreme deity died here, its divine energy all drained, left to drift with the Divine Power Sea.


    If Chu Yuan hadn''t come here and accidentally stumbled upon it, there would have been no one to collect the carcass.


    Encountering Chu Yuan was perhaps his good fortune.


    "Leave his body to the Feather God Light. It fulfills his last wish."


    With a wave of Chu Yuan''s hand, a large stone was carved into a casket, into which the deity''s body was placed.


    Continuing his exploration in the central region, Chu Yuan obtained countless treasures, mounds of ore-rich mountains piled up in his System Space.


    "Huh? What''s this?"


    Three days later in the central region.


    Chu Yuan paused abruptly. He noticed an unprecedented ripple in the dense divine light and discovered several hundred thumb-sized entities that resembled silkworms.


    These silkworms lived within the divine light, devouring Origin Stones as though they were mulberry leaves.


    The patterns on their bodies were ancient, with a dark gold color��able to survive in the divine light.


    "Chaos God Silkworms. Born from Chaos to create heaven and earth, these special silkworms can only be born in the core of the cosmic origin."


    The system spoke. It knew almost everything, "The Chaos God Silkworms eat the Origin Stones and chaotic air currents, spinning chaos silk. It is a special material and powerful beings in ancient times bred these Chaos God Silkworms for their silk."


    "Chaos God Silkworms!"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes sparkled.


    He had come across yet another great discovery within the divine mountain.


    According to the system, the Chaos God Silkworms were even more valuable than all the treasures he had acquired previously. They could only be found in the cosmic origin and nowhere else.


    "Come here!"


    He swiftly summoned a massive hand made of mana, reaching out to grab the Chaos God Silkworms.


    Even though they tried to resist, their power was too weak in comparison to Chu Yuan''s. Despite their extraordinary origin, their actual strength was pitiful. Just like ordinary silkworms bred by humans, they immediately fell into Chu Yuan''s hands.


    He held the Chaos God Silkworm, expressing his amazement.


    "So tough, like divine gold, but it''s special. It can disperse energy like a spring. Even a divine artifact of the emperor level would struggle to leave a mark."


    "This is the true core of the divine mountain!"


    Chu Yuan realized that this egg-like object was the most crucial part of the divine mountain. The previous outside explosions were all initiated by this core.


    While the outside world was still waiting, Chu Yuan had personally witnessed that more violent energy was brewing within.


    Each upheaval was equivalent to a process of releasing energy.


    "The inside is like a realm!"


    Chu Yuan figured it out. The divine temples that were swept out came from this large cocoon. The Origin Stones were also brought out from within. He just didn''t know what the cause of this upheaval was.


    "Is there really a terrifying entity inside?"


    Chu Yuan speculated.


    He shook his head. The inside was too violent. Even divine beings would die inside if they tried to go in now, unable to withstand the world-ending power.


    Now wasn''t the time to go in.


    However, Chu Yuan''s discovery of this place had already given him the upper hand.


    He circled around the large cocoon and naturally found many treasures.


    Every upheaval resulted in treasures scattering around the cocoon. He continuously found divine temples and collected them without caring about their contents.


    "What''s over here?"


    While making his way around the large cocoon, he suddenly noticed a strong source of energy.


    In front of him was a seemingly endless, crystal-clear lake. On the surface of the lake, there were chunks of substance resembling floating ice.


    "This lake was formed by Origin Stones. The floating ice-like substances are Origin Crystals, even purer than the energy in the divine stones!"


    Chu Yuan said with delight.


    The Origin Power was what he had been looking for.


    How many Origin Stones would it take to form a lake like this?


    It was hard for him to imagine. The number of Origin Stones Dawu had collected during this period paled in comparison to the fortune here. It was like a single grain of rice in a huge jar��utterly insignificant.


    "The advantages of being the first. If all the factions were able to enter and this lake appeared, the empire would go insane. It would cause infighting among many powers and lead to countless deaths before anyone could claim it."


    Chu Yuan was excited, "But now, all of this belongs to me. I will take it all for myself!"


    With one step, he crossed into the origin lake, sitting in the middle as an absorbing force spread out...

 Chapter 533 Thanks【Four more updates】_1

    He stepped into Origin Lake, absorbing its origin power to strengthen himself.


    "Xiao Jin and Xiao Yin, go and practice with the Chaos God Silkworm."


    He let Xiao Jin, Xiao Yin, and the Chaos God Silkworm loose to draw energy from within the lake.


    While Xiao Jin and Xiao Yin had previously consumed many divine materials, reaching the realm of the Mysterious God, nowhere could they find water as pure as Origin Lake''s, which seemed to possess the power of chaos, as if everything was born from within chaos.


    After absorbing this power, the Chaos God Silkworm produced even more silk.


    He believed that shortly, it would produce more silk threads enabling him to weave a royal robe and other special garments.@@@@


    Half a month had passed.


    With every breath, he swallowed vast amounts of energy into his body while consuming Emperor-grade Divine Pills.


    The Emperor-grade Divine Pill could seize the essence of heaven and earth, possessing earth-shattering power.


    "The tenth level of Celestial God!"


    Chu Yuan''s realm had reached the tenth level of Celestial God.


    "One more step and I''ll reach the realm of the Mysterious God."


    Looking at the divine body within the heaven-and-earth furnace, Chu Yuan''s eyes kept flickering. Discover more content at My Virtual Library Empire


    Practicing the Emperor''s Way and commanding the Emperor''s Sword allowed him to control the power of national destiny at will. But it also made his advancement a thousand times more difficult than others.


    Every gain has a setback.


    He noticed the brighter color of Xiao Jin and Xiao Yin.


    He knew that these special creatures had unique ways of practicing.


    Although they didn''t have any special realms or insights into the laws of the universe, their simplicity allowed them to absorb a vast amount of energy and quickly strengthen themselves.


    Having followed Chu Yuan and consumed the water from Origin Lake for half a month, their power now rivaled that of a high level Mysterious God. If they continued like this, they would possess the power of the Supreme God.


    However, despite their ability to unleash the power of a Supreme God, they had a special role and lacked the profound mastery of the Supreme God''s supreme principles.


    "By following me and using my methods, they can unleash greater potential."


    The strength of these special creatures lies in their special abilities.


    "I can''t afford to waste time here."


    Suddenly, he stood in the air above the lake. Behind him, a black hole appeared, and an incredibly terrifying absorptive force began to operate...


    The Grand Absorbing Technique swallowed all the water from Origin Lake into the System Space for storage. After the lake had dried up, he dug three feet into the ground, taking away all the mud from the lake.


    This was not ordinary mud, but divine mud soaked with Origin Power.


    If given to Ling Fei, she could use this mud to cultivate her own Divine Drugs.


    The Divine Mountain was bound to disappear. In the future, they would have to rely more on Ling Fei to cultivate more precious medicinal plants.


    Yu Shenguang saw Chu Yuan standing by the side watching his breakthrough. He rushed over, kneeled down, and said, "Your servant greets Your Majesty, thank you for granting me this opportunity!"


    Even though he had achieved breakthrough and become a supreme spirit god.


    He did not dare to show a trace of disrespect while meeting Chu Yuan.


    He knew well, without Chu Yuan, his breakthrough wouldn''t have been this smooth. Just passing the Heart Demon''s test was excruciatingly painful, let alone having the Divine Human energy as his support.


    Chu Yuan sensed Yu Jianmei on the other end of his Imperial Kingdom.


    Her attainment was inferior to Yu Shenguang, she hadn''t broken through yet, but it wasn''t an issue. Chu Yuan had plenty of resources that could be supplied to her plentifully.


    For now, let Yu Jianmei consume the resources. After reaching the Supreme God, she could garner more resources for Dawu.


    "Without Your Majesty, I would not have been able to break through!"


    Yu Shenguang said.


    "Meet him, I encountered him in the Divine Mountain."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and the coffin landed before him.


    "This is?"


    Yu Shenguang felt something and hesitated to open it, but he gritted his teeth and opened it, revealing the skeleton inside.


    "Ancestor!"


    Yu Shenguang recognized at a glance that this was the Supreme God Ancestor of Yu Shen Sect, his face was sorrowful, with a hint of mist in his eyes.


    Even when the Yu Shen Sect faced the crisis of extermination, he never shed a tear. He wasn''t afraid of death.


    His allegiance to Dawu wasn''t for his own survival, but to save the countless people of Yu Shen Realm from being massacred and to find a way out for them.


    "Our Ancestor, he''s truly dead."


    Yu Shenguang already knew.


    But before seeing the corpse of Ancestor, he always hoped that the Ancestor was severely injured, hiding somewhere for treatment, not dead.


    "I found him in Divine Mountain."


    Chu Yuan said: "He indeed experienced a brutal battle before his death."


    "These wounds, it''s Blood God Sect''s Blood God Technique, which caused the dispersal of the Ancestor''s divinity. These are the effects of Tianbo Dynasty''s Tianbo Technique, and the bloody hole in his forehead, is a fatal wound from an assassination!"


    Yu Shenguang analyzed the wounds with a ferocious look: "The assassination is from Shadow Valley, using Emperor-grade Divine Artifact, a dagger, the Shadow Dagger. From these wounds, the Ancestor was besieged by at least five Supreme Gods. Otherwise, with the Ancestor''s formidable abilities, he wouldn''t have fallen!"


    The Yu Shen Sect''s Ancestor had a very high realm.


    "Your Majesty!"


    He knelt before Chu Yuan, knocking his head hard on the ground.


    This kowtow was not as a subject, but as an act of gratitude, thanking Chu Yuan for bringing back the remains of the Ancestor.

 Chapter 534 Yu Tianfeng_1

    Feather God Guang held deep affection for the Ancestor of Feather God Sect.


    When he was a child, he was brought back to the Sect by the Ancestor, who was his mentor, bestowed upon him the surname Feather, and guided him on the path of cultivation.


    Without the kindness of the Ancestor, he would not exist, let alone become the Grand Elder of the Feather God Sect.


    Chu Yuan returned with the corpse of the Feather God Sect''s Ancestor, thus fulfilling Feather God Guang''s biggest regret.


    This kneel was one of gratitude.


    If he had previously sided with Chu Yuan, it was purely because of his desperate circumstance to preserve the Feather God Sect. But now, he would willingly risk his life for Chu Yuan out of gratitude.


    This kindness to Feather God Guang was even greater than heaven''s grace.


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    Feather God Guang was indeed a man of deep loyalty and justice.


    He admired people like that.


    "The Ancestor''s death was too tragic. He encountered assassinations from Blood God Sect, Tianbo Imperial Dynasty, Shadow Valley. The traitor Feather Tianfeng also cruelly strategized against the Ancestor. Otherwise, with the Ancestor''s power, he would not have fallen,"


    Feather God Guang was overwhelmed with hatred!


    He hated the traitor Feather Tianfeng the most!


    Transferring his divine power at its source into the body of the Feather God Sect''s Ancestor, the once shriveled corpse quickly became full again, restoring its appearance of a dignified elder, so lifelike as if it was still alive.


    "The deadliest strike was one left on the Ancestor''s forehead by the Shadow Valley''s god, causing severe injury to his spirit. Otherwise, the Ancestor may not have fallen," Feather God Guang explained.


    "It was done by the Third Elder of Shadow Valley, but he has already died."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, allowing Feather God Guang to see the corpse of the Third Elder within the Tiandi Furnace.


    "Killed by Your Majesty!"


    Feather God Guang was greatly startled.


    He had been in seclusion and was unaware of what was happening in the original land. Seeing this shattered corpse, he looked at Chu Yuan with eyes filled with surprise.


    "I give you a chance. Do you want to take revenge and kill Feather Tianfeng?" Chu Yuan suddenly said.


    "Kill Feather Tianfeng!"


    Feather God Guang responded viciously, "I wish to, I dream of it, but after Feather Tianfeng obtained the Feather God''s Heart, he disappeared. Now, he has already become a god. It''s too difficult to find him."


    "Not difficult, there are too many traces of Feather God Sect on Feather Tianfeng. He can''t escape."


    With a wave of Chu Yuan''s hand, a mysterious power was released, "Endless Origin, Origin of Tracking."


    "Follow me."


    Upon reaching the Southern Territory, with the Origin''s trace, Chu Yuan had already located Feather Tianfeng.


    At present, the Southern Territory was also in a peaceful period.


    There was one place where countless powerhouses were stationed, forming numerous forces, with a continuous line of strong men.


    It was the Wan Sect Alliance of the Southern Territory, headed by several powerful god-level forces. They had gathered together tens of thousands of large and small forces, adopting an alliance system, and jointly vying for their own interests among several imperial-level forces.


    Alliances of the weak confronting the strong, this is a very common practice. Your next read awaits at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Eastern Territory has no alliances for two main reasons: one is that the two large empires are at war, giving opportunities to all; second, Chu Yuan''s Great Wu rose during this period, disrupting the arrangements of many.


    In a secluded area in the Wan Sect Alliance territory, a young man sat there.


    He had set up a Formation with Original God Stones and was quietly cultivating.


    "The realm of godhood is indeed marvelous."


    This young man had a rather delicate face, he coldly said, "The Heart of the Feather God allowed me to break through to godhood and spared me years of hard cultivation to solidify my foundation. In not very long, I will be able to break through to the second level of godhood!"


    It was Feather Tianfeng.


    "I am the unique genius of Feather God Sect. The position of the Grand Elder should naturally belong to me. What qualifications does Feather God Guang have to occupy the position of the Grand Elder?"


    He was somewhat delirious when he said this.


    "Unfortunately, the Feather God Sect was not destroyed. Feather God Guang was resolute and actually allied with the Great Wu Dynasty, willingly becoming a subject of the Great Wu Emperor. He is truly degraded. I did not expect this."


    Feather Tianfeng knew that it was too chaotic in the Eastern Territory and he wouldn''t benefit from it. That''s why he directly came to the Southern Territory.


    Upon arriving in the Southern Territory, he directly joined the Wan Sect Alliance.


    The Wan Sect Alliance welcomed the addition of a god, after all, despite the Wan Sects'' unity, they were still at a disadvantage in the face of the empire. The addition of a god greatly enhanced their inherent strength.


    He had not long broken through to godhood and needed a large number of God Stones at this time.


    "Elder Feather, The Alliance Leader has asked me to invite you. There will be a meeting soon, about arranging the next instability in the central area, and how to gain greater benefits from the several imperial-level forces."


    Someone came to notify Feather Tianfeng.


    "I understand."


    Feather Tianfeng had that person leave, he coldly said, "It''s really bothersome. What''s the use of having so many meetings? Regardless of the discussions, no amount of strategies can be conceived. But after all, I still need the power of the Wan Sect Alliance now, so it''s not appropriate to contradict the Alliance Leader."


    Feather Tianfeng was a smart man, he knew that he still needed to rely on the Wan Sect Alliance now.


    But just as he was about to leave, two people suddenly appeared in front of him!

 Chapter 535 Lets Fight! _1

    Yu Tianfeng had just stepped out of his seclusion when he suddenly saw two people appearing out of nowhere right in front of him.


    His eyebrows furrowed, assuming they were some old geezers of the Ten Thousand Clans Alliance.


    But when he saw Yu Shenguang, he exclaimed incredulously, "Yu Shenguang, how can it be you!"


    "Of course it''s me, Yu Tianfeng."


    At this moment, seeing Yu Tianfeng, Yu Shenguang became surprisingly calm.


    As expected, the Emperor led him to find Yu Tianfeng. He found him, indeed, which made him respect the Emperor''s divine power even more. When he looked at Yu Tianfeng, he felt like he was already a dead man, with no chance of survival.


    "I didn''t expect you could find me."


    Yu Tianfeng turned his gaze to Chu Yuan, saying, "This must be the Martial Emperor of Dawu."


    Chu Yuan''s aura was so radiant that even when standing still, Yu Tianfeng could still feel a strong oppressive power from him. He looked like an extremely domineering figure.


    His domineering nature had shaped the character of Dawu''s people, making them just as assertive.


    "It was the Emperor who found you."


    Yu Shenguang said coldly, "Yu Tianfeng, I can give you the Heart of the Yu God, but you should not have stolen it. Furthermore, the demise of our ancient ancestor is inextricably linked to you. You are a sinner."


    "Nice way to phrase it! I have the strongest talent and aspire to be the ultimate god. If he had given me the Heart of the Yu God earlier, with my talent, I would have broken through to the ultimate god. Yet he was unwilling to give it to me, causing me to waste my time."


    Yu Tianfeng shouted, extremely dissatisfied, "If I had broken through to the ultimate god, I would have accomplished greater deeds than him and led the Feather God Clan towards glory. It was he who buried himself as well as his destiny. I had no other choice!"


    "It was the ancient ancestor who nurtured you."


    Hearing Yu Tianfeng biting back, laying the blame on the ancient ancestor''s door.


    Yu Shenguang angrily responded, "You should know, the Heart of the Yu God should only be used when there is no ultimate god in the Clan!"


    "Confine one step to protect oneself, if he had given me earlier, wouldn''t it be good to have two ultimate gods in the clan?"


    Looking at Yu Shenguang, he scornfully said, "Speak up. Today, you found me, not to talk about this nonsense."


    "You should atone for your sins through death."


    Said Yu Shenguang.


    "You think you can kill me?"


    Yu Tianfeng said disdainfully.


    He was an ultimate god, while Yu Shenguang was just a Xuan God.@@@@


    His reputation sweeps past like a hurricane, especially known for having killed the Third Elder of Shadow Valley, which has only amplified his notoriety.


    "What, he is the Martial Emperor Dawu!"


    "To travel from the Eastern Territory to the Southern Territory, he must have taken a long detour!"


    "This is so abrupt!"


    Knowing the Alliance Leader of the Ten Thousand Clans Alliance had confirmed Chu Yuan''s identity, those who were just then quite confrontational took a step back. This was a ruthless figure who ruled with an iron fist in the Eastern Territory.


    "Emperor Dawu, long travels attest to your esteemed stature. I extend my warm welcome on your arrival in the Southern Territory,"


    The Alliance Leader of the Alliance said smoothly, he didn''t want to offend Chu Yuan, knowing that if Chu Yuan really wanted to wreak havoc in the Southern Territory, the Alliance could very likely be overturned.


    "Alliance Leader of the Ten Thousand Clans Alliance, the Emperor and I are here today solely for Yu Tianfeng. I, Yu Shenguang, am from the Feather God Realm. This individual has stolen the Heart of the Feather God from my realm and fled to Ten Thousand Clans Alliance and even schemed against his own clan, causing the demise of our ancient ancestor."


    Chu Yuan remained silent, standing there with his hands clasped behind his back, his demeanor calm.


    Yu Shenguang stated, "Such a traitor should be punished by everyone. I am here to kill this traitor."


    "It''s the matter of the Feather God Clan."


    The Alliance Leader of the Alliance had some knowledge of Dawu''s concerns regarding the Feather God Clan.


    "I''m purging the traitors within the Feather God Realm. Is the Alliance Leader intending to obstruct?" Yu Shenguang coldly remarked.


    "So that''s the case. I''m aware that Yu Tianfeng''s breakthrough to the ultimate god was due to the Feather God Clan''s Heart of the Feather God. He is a part of our alliance after all, isn''t it hard to sit back and let Dawu take action?"


    "It would be difficult to stop as well. They are purging traitors, not intentionally confront our Alliance. What right do you have to stop them?"


    ...


    The thoughts of these people began to waver.


    Treachery is the most disgraceful act in every kingdom or clan. Everyone despises traitors, those who would betray their own forces for self-interest.


    However, the Ten Thousand Clans Alliance is just a loose alliance, assembled temporarily for mutual benefit. Since Yu Tianfeng has arrived, forcibly evicting Dawu is clearly an affront to them.


    But if they obstructed, they would enrage Dawu.


    "Let''s sit down and discuss this matter properly!"


    The Alliance Leader hastily intervened. He also didn''t want to offend Chu Yuan, saying, "There may be some misunderstandings in your dispute, but this is happening within the Ten Thousand Clans Alliance after all."


    Chu Yuan gently lifted his hand, causing the others to feel their hearts miss a beat. He then pointed at Yu Tianfeng, making his intent abundantly clear.


    "Yu Tianfeng, do you dare to accept the challenge? Or will you hide like a turtle in its shell? Come, fight!"


    Knowing the nature of such alliances made Yu Shenguang confident that once the fight started, no one would lend a hand to Yu Tianfeng. Discover hidden stories at My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 536 The Gap_1

    Feathered Divine Light stared at Feathered Sky Wind, his eyes full of murderous intent and suddenly disappeared, reappearing in the next instant for the kill.


    Boom! The encounter of the gods caused an uproar within the Alliance of Thousands of Clans. Merely their released aura was enough to cause the limitless continent to sink into turmoil.


    "Not good, the Great Wu Dynasty has taken action!"


    "They are ignoring the prestige of our Alliance of Thousands of Clans and not taking us seriously!"


    "Alliance Leader, should we stop them?"


    "But they are merely punishing a traitor. It is not like they deliberately want to oppose our Alliance of Thousands of Clans. This is understandable, after all, any family with traitors will want to punish them. There is no logic for us to intervene."


    "Alliance Leader, what should we do?"


    ....


    Various voices transmitted out and for a moment, no one dared to interfere rashly.


    After all, this was a confrontation between gods. Within the entire Alliance of Thousands of Clans, only the ancient relics at the god realm were qualified to intervene.


    "We better not get involved."


    The alliance leader looked calmly towards Chu Yuan, who emanated unbounded domineering aura despite his placidity. He hesitated, not daring to probe rashly: "If the Martial Emperor is merely here for Feathered Sky Wind, we will not interfere, but if he has other actions, we will see."


    He was also afraid of those who had the means to kill gods.


    After all, Feathered Sky Wind was not a local clan from the Southern Territory, he had not been here for long, he had no foundation, and there was little connection with them. The alliance leader did not wish to offend Chu Yuan because of this.


    "We will listen to the alliance leader and follow this plan - we will not intervene if they merely target Feathered Sky Wind!"


    Some people also sighed in relief. They were afraid that the alliance leader would raise the righteousness of the alliance, forcing them to confront Great Wu.


    "These people really can''t be relied on!"


    Feathered Sky Wind, facing Feathered Divine Light''s killing move, his eyes were cold, "Feathered Divine Light, even if you have broken through to the Divine Realm, what of it? Today I will let you see my strength, you and I are worlds apart."


    He moved his body, filling the sky with his shadows. Each shadow was extraordinarily real.


    And more bizarrely, each shadow performed different divine abilities, a total of ten thousand appeared, as if displaying the secret techniques of ten thousand schools.


    "Art of Ten Thousand Gods!"


    Feathered Divine Light, on seeing this, was not surprised, indifferently saying: "I am very familiar with your techniques, Feathered Sky Wind."


    "The Art of Ten Thousand Gods, Ten Thousand Divine Abilities!"


    Ten thousand shadows executed ten thousand divine abilities simultaneously, making it difficult for anyone to deal with this strange situation.


    "Feathered Divine Light, you are not worthy!"


    The two storms of destruction clashed and swept away, Yushenguang, at that very moment, demonstrated his formidable power.


    Perhaps his talent was not as monstrous as Yutianfeng''s, but he was exceptionally steady and didn''t take shortcuts like Yutianfeng, who seized the Heart of the Feather God for breakthroughs.


    Boom! Boom! Yutianfeng was completely suppressed by Yushenguang at that moment.


    "Do you think you''re the only one who can fight desperately? So can I!"


    In Yutianfeng''s chest, his heart was pounding powerfully. The power of the Heart of the Feather God had not been entirely exhausted and was still continuously providing him with strength.


    He was pulling out all the stops, frantically combating Yushenguang. The fluctuations of their power caused the ground beneath them to sink, forming a void that couldn''t withstand the power of divine warriors.


    "Holy Sunlight!"


    Yushenguang unleashed yet another Great Divine Power.


    The holy light converged, and above his head appeared a sacred sun, illuminating brightly, the fire of holy light burning fiercely.


    Experience tales at My Virtual Library Empire


    With one palm, he struck Yutianfeng. Instantly, Yutianfeng''s immense lifeblood and energy were ignited. His whole person began to burn, especially as he used the power of the Heart of the Feather God more, he burned faster.


    "Damn it, you are deliberately targeting the power of the Heart of the Feather God!"


    Yutianfeng gritted his teeth, filled with extreme hatred.


    Within the clan, he was suppressed by Yushenguang. Now that he had become a divine warrior, he was still suppressed by him.


    "Since I want to kill you, I wouldn''t leave any chance for a comeback. The old ancestor appreciated you. Your talent is strong, but your heart isn''t just. You are ruthless and selfish, only fit for being a tool of powerful strength, unworthy of trust. And the biggest mistake I made was underestimating your ruthless selfishness.


    I never thought that you wouldn''t even look back at the clan that raised you. Today, you must die to make up for this mistake!"


    Yushenguang''s words were filled with deep-seated hatred.


    The Celestial Feather Mirror appeared. The white mirror surface immediately emitted a divine light, reaching its peak. That force was inducing Yutianfeng, threatening to burn his whole person to ashes.


    Bang! A hole pierced through Yutianfeng''s chest, revealing his beating heart.


    He trembled, realizing that he had lost to Yushenguang, the man he disdained and disapproved of, but now possessed the strength to kill him.


    "Celestial Feather Mirror counters the Feather God Art that you practice."


    The Celestial Feather Mirror was token forged by the founding ancestor of the Feather God Clan, possessing extremely formidable power.


    "I haven''t lost yet. As long as I''m alive, I''m winning!"


    Yutianfeng roared loudly. Although he was defeated by Yushenguang''s frontal oppression, he refused to admit defeat. As long as he was not dead, he had not completely lost. Now that he had become a divine warrior, he still had a long way to go!


    "Igniting the secret technique of blood, reaching its peak!"


    Yushenguang pushed his secret technique of blood ignition to its limit, and in the end, he himself had reached his peak.

 Chapter 537 Unraveling the Knot [Fourth Update]_1

    The Blood Kindling secret technique, burning one''s potential from within, setting both their flesh and divine soul alight for power, in exchange for a fleeting moment of utmost strength.


    This is the ultimate refinement, the epitome of burning.


    The strong ones from the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans changed their expression upon seeing such a sight. Is Feather God Light''s all out after reaching the absolute pinnacle potentially leading to a desperate fight against Feather Wind?


    His fists radiated divine light, shaking the heavens and the earth, tearing apart everything towards Feather Wind.


    "You''re mad!"


    Feather Wind was shocked and angry. Feather God Light was too powerful after reaching his ultimate state, suppressing him and his mana completely. Moreover, Feather God Light knew him too well, understanding all the tricks he had up his sleeve.


    "Don''t provoke me!"


    Feather Wind roared in anger!


    No sooner had he made contact with Feather God Light than he was blasted away by his fists of divine light, experiencing agonizing pain, grinding his teeth, his whole face twisted horribly.


    Feather God Light attacked again, his hands covered with divine light, a brilliant divine sun slowly rising, illuminating a bright sky, suppressing Feather Wind from above.


    Humming sounds echo around, the radiance emitted by the divine sun was overwhelming, reaching an unthinkable level.


    Feather Wind was already severely injured, bathed in this glow, he felt as if he was tossed into a frying pan, the pain was unbearable.


    "If you want to fight desperately, I won''t play along!"


    Feather Wind didn''t want to continue the fight with this madman.


    He still had a long life ahead of him, a bright future.


    But Feather God Light descended from the sky, a force suppressing him from above. Feather Wind tried to fight back, but Feather God Light regarded him with icy cold eyes and shook him to his core.


    "I am the Supreme God!"


    Feather Wind roared, "Do you think it would be easy to kill me?"


    Just like the Blood Kindling secret technique, he also started to unleash devastating moves.


    "Divine Punch, Arrival of God and Devil!"


    Boom!


    Feather Wind''s attack broke through the divine sun and came directly in front of Feather God Light, his face terribly distorted.


    Feather God Light stood undeterred; he exploded with power after the ultimate refinement, launching an attack on Feather Wind, forcing him deep into the ground, collapsing an entire area.


    "This punch is for the ancestors."


    Right now, the aura of Feather God Light was extremely dazzling, like a kind of divinity transformation power.


    "The cultivation, robbing the heavens and the earth, taking everything, I did nothing wrong!"


    Feather Wind was fighting desperately. Your journey continues at My Virtual Library Empire


    Feather Wind could see that if he was put into this furnace, he would be completely refined. His hard-earned cultivation would serve as a dowry for others, and his fate would be worse than that of the his Clan''s ancestors.


    "You should go in!"


    Feather Godly Halo waved his divine light, suppressing Feather Wind, and with a swift move, flung him away.


    Feather Wind tumbled in the sky. The Heaven and Earth Furnace burst into flames and swallowed him up, instantly closing its lid.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Feather Wind struggled and roared, banging against the Heaven and Earth Furnace, creating heartbreaking and hysterical roars.


    This sound struck fear into everyone''s hearts!


    Everyone knew that Feather Wind was enduring inhuman torture.


    After Feather God Child reached his peak, he gradually returned to normal. Chu Yuan provided him with Emperor-grade Divine Pills, which helped him restore some of the depleted vigor.


    At this time, Chu Yuan also waved his hand and allowed his divine aura to merge into his body.


    Normally, reaching the peak would cause great harm to oneself, but with the divine aura nourishing him, that issue was eliminated.


    "After Feather Godly Halo reached his peak, he amazingly, doesn''t have major hidden dangers!"


    "Terrifying, too terrifying! The Martial Emperor has unimaginable methods at his disposal!"


    "Thankfully, we didn''t get involved. If we offended the Martial Emperor, our Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans would undoubtedly cause turmoil and lose peace!"


    "Feather Wind is undoubtedly doomed."


    ....


    From the moment the Martial Emperor appeared, although he hadn''t spoken a word or lifted a finger, the pressure he brought to the Alliance of Ten Thousand Clans far outstripped that of Feather Godly Halo.


    His boundless dominance made everyone in the alliance hesitate to act rashly.


    After Feather Godly Halo sent Feather Wind into the Heaven and Earth Furnace, he also breathed a sigh of relief. His final hurdle had disappeared, his worries were resolved, and he respectfully approached Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, showing a dazzling change in the illusory passage. He and Feather Godly Halo disappeared from here.


    "He finally left!"


    The many powerful beings of the alliance only felt the pressure lift from their hearts when they saw Chu Yuan leave.


    "Alliance Leader, the Martial Emperor is even more formidable than we have heard in the rumors. Now I understand why the Eastern Region is so chaotic. With two empires vying for supremacy and the presence of the Martial Emperor, it''s impossible for that place not to be turbulent."


    A God said: "Compared to that, our Southern Territory is much more peaceful."


    Indeed, up to now, no God had fallen in the Southern Territory.


    "Yes, we cannot afford to offend the Martial Emperor. Even Emperor-level powers have to be wary of him. Once he returns, things in the Eastern Region will become even more interesting."


    The Alliance Leader could already foresee the escalating chaos in the Eastern Region.

 Chapter 538 Eternal Exile_1

    After killing Yu Tianfeng, Chu Yuan first returned to the Divine Mountain World.


    "Yu Shen Sect''s multi-god technique is somewhat intriguing."


    Chu Yuan, having watched Yu Tianfeng use the multi-god technique, realized that this divine ability was not stronger than oneself, but stronger than the divine abilities you controlled, with its rich spell allowing multiple divine abilities to be displayed simultaneously.


    "Your Majesty, the multi-god technique was obtained by our ancestors from an ancient relic, and it is very difficult to cultivate, we have not yet completed its cultivation."


    The way to cultivate the multi-god technique, Yu Shen Guang also had it and respectfully offered it up.


    Chu Yuan took a look and indeed, the method of cultivation was extremely complex. To an outsider, it seemed powerful; but if not practiced well, using other divine abilities simultaneously would instead weaken each divine ability''s power, making it hard to control the power within.


    It had its pros and cons.


    However, Chu Yuan could see that if it was really cultivated to perfection, the power explosion of multiple divine abilities at once would be extremely terrifying.


    "Only powerhouses above the Xuan God level in the Imperial Dynasty can attempt to cultivate the multi-god technique."


    Chu Yuan stated.


    "Yu Shen Guang, for now you will sit in the Divine Mountain World."


    Chu Yuan issued his command.


    Then he returned to the Imperial City within the land of the Emperor.


    The energies of two Supreme Gods were sealed in the Heavenly Furnace.


    His urgency to kill Yu Tianfeng this time was also to snatch his energy to help himself break through to the Xuan God realm.


    "It''s time for a breakthrough."


    Boom! Two terrifyingly pure energies merged into his body, the feature that distinguished Supreme God remains and other energies was that they contained a higher law.


    The law was what Chu Yuan needed the most for breaking through a major realm.


    With the Great Swallowing Technique, everything was converted into the energy he needed.


    "Xuan God Realm."


    The energy of the two Supreme Gods was absorbed by him, and he had reached the realm of Xuan God.


    In the realm of the Xuan God, one has mastery of the profound truths, evolved from an ordinary Divine Being to become a Divine General. Like a commoner becoming a noble, one would indeed be considered a local tyrant.


    Every move he made signified a higher level of life, with supreme aura, commanding awe across eight deserts, prestige across the four seas, the vast Imperial Dynasty was under his rule.


    "Ding! Host completes the side quest of breaking through to Xuan God, receives seventy thousand Destiny Points, an upgrade card for an emperor-grade divine artifact, 32 divine abilities fruits, an advanced version of the God Slaying Blade, one Void Gate, the supreme divine ability Eternal Banishment, a random lottery opportunity, and a 10% progress in the construction of a Xuan God puppet."


    "One-hundred percent now." Chu Yuan thought, "Begin fusion immediately."


    Immediately Chu Yuan saw an endless power exiling everything into a never-ending void, as if being banished forever, never to find a way back, lost.


    This is as dangerous as the void.


    The biggest fear of venturing deep into the void is getting lost inside, unable to find a way back.


    And the Eternal Exile is the use of one''s power to open the force deep within the void to forcefully carry out the exiles.


    "The power of Eternal Exile combined with the Void Gate, with the effect magnified exponentially. The deeper one comprehends the power of the void, the scarier the exile will be."


    Chu Yuan fully understands.


    Eternal Exile may not have the immediate brilliant devastating power, but it also serves its unique function.


    If encountered a powerful being difficult to defeat in a short period, open the eternal void exile to banish them forcefully. Even if they find their way back, it will be too late.


    "With the Sky Thunder Gate, the Heaven Smite Army with powerful strike abilities was created, the Void Gate could be used to enhance the Shadow Assassins, each one adept in the power of the void, launching invisible assassinations in the void!"


    In the middle of the Imperial Kingdom, Chu Yuan controls the trajectory of the Imperial Dynasty, indifferently stated: "At present, my strength, the Light of the Feathered God, Huyan Bo are all Supreme Gods, the overall national strength is consistent with a nine-star dynasty, delaying promotion is due to not annihilating a nine-star power."


    He is about to start targeting nine-star powers, in order to increase the national power level.


    ''Treasure Map Four of the God of Fire''s Hidden Treasure.''


    Chu Yuan looked at the direction pointed out by the treasure map in his hands.


    Rumours have it that within the Shadow Valley there''s a divine artifact nurtured by the source of the eternal world, which is why their location is unable to be discovered.


    The Shadow Valley is vicious and ruthless, daring to assassinate him is simply seeking death.


    If it weren''t for his mastery of the God Slaying Blade summoning their Third Elder, after assassinating him, they could have left peacefully, leaving him helpless.


    Any force proficient in assassination that operates like a poisonous snake hovering constantly in the dark would give anyone a headache.


    He killed the Third Elder of the Shadow Valley this time, given the retaliatory character of this force, they won''t let it pass.


    Experience more tales on My Virtual Library Empire


    This force is currently not retaliating, actually awaiting opportunities.


    He''s not afraid of the Shadow Valley''s assassination, but with this threat, when his army traverses within the eternal forces, they have to always be wary of their threat.


    If they come openly, he is not afraid as the disparity of power is clear.


    But if they attack in the dark, it''s a problem, you can''t always be wary of them.


    "To become a nine-star power, ultimately, a Supreme God force has to be targeted."


    Chu Yuan coldly said, with the treasure map laid out in front of him, he said indifferently: "If not you, who else? You should be annihilated, stricken from the eternal world."

 Chapter 539 Expedition to Shadow Valley_1

    Extraordinary events are unfolding in the Divine Mountain World.


    Out of nowhere, the Dawu Army withdrew from the Divine Mountain, leaving the eastern region.


    This puzzled many powers. It seemed that the next turmoil would come sooner than expected. At such a crucial time, they should be amping up their troops, preparing for war.@@@@


    Why did Dawu leave?


    Some speculated that the Martial Emperor might know something.


    Many forces recently have been plotting against them, so they might have chosen to lay low.


    The Holy Sky Empire sent people to inquire, but Dawu replied that they had other things to take care of and had no interest in staying in the Divine Mountain.


    "We march!"


    A thunderous boom!


    About a month passed from the withdrawal to the preparation.


    One by one, colossal Starry Sky Battleships took off. Sky Warships also sailed across the sky with the fleet. Numerous powerful warriors and armies surrounded the warships.


    This scene resembled a legion traversing the universe.


    Huge warships sailed out from within Dawu.


    "An extensive move! The Dawu''s warship fleet is mobilizing for war. What are they intending to do? Their target isn''t the Divine Mountain!"


    "I knew it already. Dawu abruptly leaving the Divine Mountain World had a motive. Look at how many warships are flying out and the huge army; they are clearly planning something big!"


    "Such vigorous momentum... Are they going to war? Against whom?"


    Even though Dawu had abandoned the Divine Mountain, their peculiar actions had sparked more prudence.


    In the Battle of Divine Mountain, Martial Emperor was overwhelmingly dominant. By his deeds, he was undoubtedly a decisive Emperor.


    A thunderous rumbling!


    Warships traversed the void, with an imposing momentum. Their route was peculiar, with no definitive destination, leaving everyone guessing the purpose of this expedition.


    Chu Yuan had a detached look, standing atop the flagship, leading the fleet towards their destination.


    The Treasure Map in his hand kept flashing, indicating the location. The Shadow Valley was hidden incredibly well; for many years, no one managed to discover their location.


    Naturally, the size of this expedition struck fear into the powers they passed by. Each one feared that Chu Yuan was targeting them.


    "Stop!"


    After days of navigating, Chu Yuan issued the order. He flew out of the main ship and stood at the forefront.


    The combat power of the Dawu Army was something even imperial forces had to acknowledge.


    "The Light Army advance, and the Dark Army follow!"


    The powers of Light and Dark confronted each other, charging directly at Shadow Valley.


    "Divine Warrior, Demon God, face the enemy on the left; Heaven''s punishment, Phoenix Army, face the enemy on the right!"


    The four elite armies also charged.


    The Dawu Army advanced with horrifying momentum. They were ruthless, their weapons held high, slaughtering their way into Shadow Valley.


    Blood rained down wherever the army travelled. The screams were incessant. The entire world''s channel was opened. One by one, warships flew into this world, commencing a terrifying massacre.


    One scream followed another. The arrogant people of Shadow Valley, safeguarded by the Origin Divine Instrument, had the audacity to assassinate anyone. They had never experienced an ambush like this before.


    "Origin Divine Power!"


    In the depths of Shadow Valley, a formidable ancient being began manipulating the world''s Origin Divine Instrument. It seemed closely linked with the eternal larger world, summoning a tremendous force.


    This force was a world''s upheaval.


    "Void Torrent!"


    Chu Yuan stood in the sky above Shadow Valley World.


    From the Void Gate, a deep blue force surged out, colliding with Shadow Valley''s Origin Divine Power.


    Boom!


    An enormous explosion swept across the Shadow Valley World, causing boundless fluctuations. Countless structures collapsed, being destroyed and annihilated.


    "Divine Army!"


    With a wave of Chu Yuan''s hand, Dawu''s elite Divine Army charged in.


    Each soldier of the Divine Army was exceptional, replenished regularly. There were many Profound Gods, and even the weakest was close to the realm of True God.


    As they charged in, it was a massacre. Even though there were powerful beings in Shadow Valley, they were adept at assassination. Once faced with a frontal assault, they were unable to demonstrate their full potential.


    "Audacious!"


    An incredibly enraged voice echoed within Shadow Valley.


    In a brief amount of time, the Dawu Army broke out and initiated an unbounded massacre in the Shadow Valley World. Their foundation, built painstakingly over many years, was crumbling fast.


    This was something the powerful beings in Shadow Valley could not bear.


    Supreme Gods appeared, protected by the power of the Origin Divine Instrument.

 Chapter 540 Sovereign of the Void_1

    The flames of war burned fiercely, beacon fires lighting up everywhere.


    The unstoppable Dawu army barged straight in.@@@@


    The divine beings in Shadow Valley were enraged at this sight, bellowing furiously. It had always been them dealing with others, when had they ever borne the brunt of an attack on their own turf?


    Indeed, the death of the Third Elder made them lie low for a while.


    Originally, they planned to deploy their elites for assassinations targeting the Dawu army leaders during the all-out attack on Dawu by the other major forces, as revenge for what occurred in the Divine Mountain World.


    But, Dawu''s expedition had caught them unprepared, hitting them directly in their own world.


    "Do not resist!"


    Conversations were happening quickly within the Shadow Valley.


    Coldly watching the battlefield from behind an obsidian mask was none other than the master of Shadow Valley. He said, calmly, "The Dawu Army is too strong for us to confront directly. Even though I am not sure how they discovered our location, I have to assume it had something to do with the Third Elder. They might have discovered Shadow valley from him.


    But I''m still puzzled as to how exactly they found us."


    "Master, what should we do now?"


    All of their elites were gathered around their master.


    "We''ll have to abandon this place. The eternal world is no longer safe. We must give up our base here and avoid Dawu''s sword for now."


    The master of Shadow Valley was extraordinarily calm.


    "We have no other choice. We won''t be able to win in a direct fight with Dawu!"


    "But we can''t let this go easily. We''ll be back, and we will put every one of Dawu''s people on our kill list!"


    "Exactly, we shall leave no one alive. However, now is not the time. With the Martial Emperor''s dominance and arrogance, the eternal world will enter an era of various powers vying for supremacy!"


    "Many forces won''t agree with Dawu''s attempt to establish a dynasty!"


    "Our only option is to escape and utilise our advantages!"


    ...


    As soon as the master of Shadow Valley proposed their plan, the group instantly agreed.


    After all, Shadow Valley''s strength had always been with assassination, not frontal attacks, and they were willing to abandon their outer stronghold at any moment.


    "That''s settled, then. I will activate the power of the Eternal God Object, and we will flee into the essence of the Eternal World''s Void."


    Despite the hidden face behind his mask, one could still sense from his voice the overflowing hatred and vexation.


    Ah, hatred, such boundless hatred. Dawu had inflicted a considerable loss on them this time.


    Master of Shadow Valley''s assassination attempt had failed.


    Seeing the force of the Great Yin and Yang Technique, he immediately withdrew, aware of the potency of the force within this territory. Once trapped within, it would be difficult to escape quickly.


    He fears not an opponent''s strong defenses but this kind of territory that restricts speed.


    With such speed displayed, Chu Yuan vaguely guessed that it was due to the power of the God Object that the master of Shadow Valley kept on his person.


    Seeing their valley master take action, the elites of Shadow Valley also suddenly vanished, releasing the Void Method and launching supreme assassination attacks on the Dawu elites.


    Boom!


    Yet again, it was the method of the Void Gate.


    Instead of launching direct attacks, the Void Gate unleashed waves of energy, restraining the group''s assassination attempts.


    "Kill!"


    Many warriors from Dawu also attacked.


    Shadow Valley initially had four divine beings including the valley master, but Chu Yuan had killed one.


    Huyan Bo and Feather God Guang attacked, directly confronting the opposing two Divine Beings. With the Void Gate on standby, fluctuations within the void were kept in check.


    "Shadow Valley must be destroyed."


    Boom!


    Unbounded power radiated from Chu Yuan''s body. He locked onto the master of Shadow Valley, instantly appearing in front of him. An infinite overbearing pressure surged out, and a punch, with the fiercest power, came flying at him.


    The master of Shadow Valley suddenly shook.


    But after all, he was a fourth-level divine being.


    That God Object not only allowed him to travel swiftly through the eternal world''s void, but it also enabled him to harness the boundless power of a major world and enhance his own strength.


    He knew too, that his forte was not direct confrontation, thus he was also constantly moving, seeking opportunities through the act of constant motion.


    But Chu Yuan''s punch was just too fearsome, where merely its aura caused a large patch of the void to collapse instantly.


    Originally, under the Emperor''s Sword''s enhancement, Chu Yuan''s battle power was already on par with a third-level Divine Being. Moreover, various Divine Abilities and secret techniques that he commanded weren''t something that the master of Shadow Valley could cope with.


    He was the sovereign here, controlling the entire world.


    The quick shifting by the master of Shadow Valley appeared to be a joke in the face of this. A flicker of his eyes and the power of this punch, smashed directly into the master of Shadow Valley.


    The dark shadow robe worn by the master of Shadow Valley was a divine artifact of imperial quality. Even so, a massive amount of energy got neutralized, but the remaining waves of impact were unbearable and evoked a sensation of nausea, as if he was about to vomit blood.


    "Eternal power!"

 Chapter 541 Eternal Divine Heart【Fourth Update】_1

    A divine radiance flashed across the body of the Shadow Valley''s chieftain.


    It was the power of a divine object!


    He activated the power of this divine object, and his aura seemed to merge with the entire Eternal world, borrowing power from it at will.


    This divine object not only granted him the power to hide himself within the Eternal World, it also allowed him to manipulate some of the origin power of the Eternal World.


    With a resounding rumble, a burst of incredibly powerful thunder resonated, and within the void, a boundless force swept in. It was as unstoppable as a landslide and as formidable as a tsunami that devoured everything in its path.


    Read latest chapters at My Virtual Library Empire


    An eternal radiant light.


    This was the origin power of the Eternal World.


    The size of the Eternal World was unimaginable. Even when viewed from the outer universe, it appeared as a vast galaxy, making even a Supreme God seem insignificant in comparison. Even a fraction of its power was immense and boundless.


    "Eternal Divine Power!"


    A surge of Eternal Divine Power lashed out.


    This power was greatly potent within the Eternal World.


    "Emperor Dawu, within the Eternal World, even if you had more power than me, it would be difficult for you to resist!"


    The cloak of the Shadow Valley''s chieftain fluttered in the wind.


    In his control of the divine object''s power and the surge of Eternal Divine Power, they directly collided with Chu Yuan, the ferocious impact was as if the strike was dealt by a dozen Supreme Gods working together, causing a catastrophic earthquake.


    "With the power of devouring..."


    Chu Yuan stood proudly in the sky, unfazed.


    His Devouring Domain spread out, and the vacuum vortex immediately swallowed up this surge of power.


    The title he attained after reaching the seventh level enabled him to convert devouring into energy at an increasingly rapid rate. The consistent replenishment of Eternal Divine Power was enhancing him.


    "The Great Devouring Technique!"


    The chieftain of the Shadow Valley yelled out in shock and anger.


    He wasn''t unfamiliar with the power of devouring, but Chu Yuan''s devouring ability was terrifying: all-encompassing, it seemed like there was nothing in the world that he could not swallow, even an entire world could be devoured by him.


    Chu Yuan''s divine light was sharp and intense. In a split second, he teleported in front of the chieftain of Shadow Valley. Unleashing his supreme divine power, he executed a grand force.


    Though the Shadow Valley''s chief was shielded by infinite divine power, the direct impact still shattered his defense. The power permeated into his body, threatening to blow him apart.


    He was about to teleport instantly.


    However, Chu Yuan''s eyes opened wide and his pupils glowed intensely. In an instant, he saw through the chieftain of Shadow Valley''s teleportation location. A great cleaving technique was executed.


    The chieftain of Shadow Valley''s mask cracked into two halves, revealing a pale and youthful face, and a line of blood appeared on his cheek.


    "Eternal Divine Heart, Eternal Divine Power!"


    Akin to the radiant sun, a dazzling beam of power emerged. With gritted teeth, the chieftain of the Shadow Valley activated the radiance from his chest.


    "Emperor Dawu, you forced me to use up the centuries of divine power I''ve accumulated within my Eternal Divine Heart, and you''ve destroyed my Shadow Valley. I swear, for generations to come, Dawu will be my enemy. I''ll fight you to the death!"


    Upon activating the power of the divine object, the chieftain of Shadow Valley''s face filled with a terrible hatred!


    The Shadow Valley, which had been standing for millions of years and which he had put so much effort into, was now all destroyed by Chu Yuan. The chieftain, once he was out, he would have nothing left. How could he not be filled with hatred?


    He vowed.


    Once he escaped this time, he would single-mindedly assassinate the strong ones from Dawu.


    When a top assassin like the chieftain of Shadow Valley decided to go for the kill, an imperial power like Dawu would suffer significant losses.


    Chu Yuan managed to find the location of Shadow Valley this time all because of the Treasure Map.


    The chieftain of Shadow Valley wasn''t using an escape technique but instead borrowed from the power within the divine object. He transported himself to a remote and mysterious area within the Eternal World.


    His decision to escape meant that not even the Void Gate could restrain his actions.


    Before their eyes, the chieftain of the Shadow Valley transformed into a dazzling halo and abandoned the foundation of Shadow Valley. He broke through the Void Gate and was about to leave this place forever.


    "You can''t escape!"


    Chu Yuan was neither flustered nor taken by surprise. With an uprising motion, an unparalleled power swept out.


    Eternal Exile!


    Chu Yuan pursued the chieftain of Shadow Valley and caught up with him in a blink. His power of Eternal Exile enveloped the radiant circle, opening a field of exile, and forcibly exiled this radiant circle into it.


    "Where... where am I!"


    The chieftain of the Shadow Valley was horrified to discover.


    At this very moment, he found himself in an extremely mysterious and strange void. It was pitch black everywhere, devoid of signs of life. Regardless of which direction he tried to escape from, it was difficult to find the way back.


    It felt as if he had been exiled into an uncharted space that no one had ever set foot into.


    Suddenly, the dark space illuminated. He saw a tall figure looking down at him. A colorful and supreme hand was reaching towards him.

 Chapter 542 Nine-Star Imperial Dynasty_1

    The Lord of Shadow Valley was perpetually exiled, banished into a mysterious space, only to be captured by a gigantic hand and drawn out again.


    He was in a state of total disarray, devoid of the poise he had before.


    "Eternal Seal!"


    With the Eternal Seal, Chu Yuan fully imprisoned the Shadow Valley Lord, preventing his mana from bursting out. He was dragged onto a warship, where he weakly knelt before Chu Yuan.


    A sovereign of assassins was pulled out from the shadows, stripped of his advantages. A harsh judgment awaited him.


    "Cough, cough, I lost!"


    At this moment, the Shadow Valley Lord knew he had utterly lost to Chu Yuan. Sealed, he could no longer escape.@@@@


    However, at this moment he appeared extremely calm, as though he had already come to terms with his impending fate. He calmly said, "The winners rule, the losers are despised. I lost, I lost to you, and I have no objection to my defeat. Kill me, behead me if you will."


    As the king of assassins, he was already prepared for death.


    However, Chu Yuan did not plan to kill him so easily. He brought out a whip.


    "A whip!"


    The Shadow Valley Lord''s pupils constricted, then returned to their calm state. "Heh, Emperor Dawu, it seems you want to subjugate me. You''ve destroyed my foundation, and my resentment towards you is boundless. Trying to martyr you a thousand times won''t be enough. I will never submit to you. Once there is a chance, I will assassinate your entire family!"


    But before he could finish, the whip fell.


    He let out a heart-rending scream, roaring for Chu Yuan to kill him.


    "Dying is easy, but living is hard."


    Chu Yuan handed the whip to the Demon Lord, saying coldly: "Wuze, I''ll leave him to you. Use your demonic abilities to feed on his resentment for cultivation. Torture him to the utmost, then kill him. Not just him, all the people of Shadow Valley, I hand them over to you."


    He had no intention of subduing Shadow Valley.


    Instead, he knew that the more powerful the opponent that the Demon Lord tortured, the faster his training would progress. He let him torture all the divine beings and above in Shadow Valley to quickly enhance his strength.


    "Thank you, Master!"


    The Demon Lord was ecstatic.


    Continue your adventure with My Virtual Library Empire


    This was a deity-level expert. Usually, he would be crushed like an ant. But now he was at his mercy to be tortured.


    Hearing this, the Shadow Valley Lord''s face dramatically changed. He never expected Chu Yuan to be so ruthless as to hand him over to someone else to be tormented to death.


    And even by a Xuan God who was much weaker than him.


    Although Chu Yuan did not intend to keep a Shadow Valley expert this time, he gained countless assassinations and loads of intelligence from Shadow Valley.


    He plans to upgrade the Shadow Kill Army, build it into a formidable force like Shadow Valley, feared by everyone.


    "Ding! Host completes the side mission, eradicates Shadow Valley, obtains 70,000 Destiny Points, Emperor Divine Artifact Evolving Card x1, Divine Ability Fruit x32, random draw chance x1."


    "Ding! Detect that the host''s national prestige has met the conditions for promotion to a Nine-Star Imperial Dynasty, do you choose to advance to a Nine-Star Imperial Dynasty?"


    [Option One: Promote to Nine-Star Imperial Dynasty, receive 2,000 Destiny Points.]


    [Option Two: Do not promote to Nine-Star Imperial Dynasty, receive 2,000 Destiny Points.]


    Two consecutive ding sounds signified the arrival of the moment Chu Yuan had been eagerly awaiting.


    The Nine-Star Imperial Dynasty was the last star of the Nine-Star Imperial Dynasty, followed by the Dynasty, a true imperial-level force.


    "Promote to Nine-Star Imperial Dynasty."


    "Ding! The host makes the first choice, receives 2,000 Destiny Points."


    "The national power has been promoted to nine stars, receive 90,000 Destiny Points, Divine Ability Fruit x32, Emperor Divine Artifact Evolution Card x1, Deity Elixir x2, Eyes of the Last Dharma, random draw chance x1, Main God Power Experience Card x1, Treasure Map of Fire God''s Cave 5x1."


    Main God Power Experience Card: After the host uses the Main God Power Experience Card, the host can have a half-hour realm of a Main God. During this period, all kinds of divine abilities and powers will be amplified to the power of a Main God.


    [Note: After the time passes, the power after the experience card disappears, the host will not have any side effects, does not stack with the Sword of the Human Emperor.]


    "Main God Power!"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes were filled with dazzling light.


    Above the Deity is the Main God.


    Main God, also known as the God who rules the world.


    The first prerequisite for being promoted to an imperial level force is to have a Main God.


    Moreover, having one or two Main Gods is not enough to be rated as an imperial-level force, but also a series of extremely strict conditions such as a sacred divine artifact to suppress the foundation.


    Advancing to an imperial-level force is extremely strict.


    Main God-level forces in the Eternal Great World are extremely rare and few in number.


    Some of the old deity-level forces, although they have Main Gods, still cannot be considered imperial-level forces if they do not meet some of the conditions.


    Even among emperor-level forces, there are not many Main Gods, each of them venerable figures that control a world.


    Above the Main God is the Holy God, a grand and noble divine spirit!

 Chapter 543 Changes, Benefits_1

    Having the Primary God Strength Experience Card, Chu Yuan now had a medium to confront emperor-level powers. This alone, the benefits it brought were too great; it would become his trump card.


    Next, onto the other rewards.


    Eye of Last Dharma: a special divine artifact. When it opens or closes, heaven and earth collapse, the world perishes, and it can launch the Last Dharma Divine Strike.


    In his hand at this moment appeared an upright, black object, like an eye.


    But as soon as this Eye of Last Dharma opens, it pierces through falsehood and launches a terrifying strike that extinguishes an individual''s mana, tainting them with the Dharma End state!


    "The fifth treasure map."


    Chu Yuan opens the fifth treasure map, immediately seeing that it''s in a place infused with endless Holy Light.


    Holy Sky Empire, The Capital of Holy Sky!


    "It actually exists within the capital of the Holy Sky Empire, a capital of an empire''s power."


    Chu Yuan found out the location of the fifth treasure stash.


    From the rewards of two tasks, Chu Yuan gained one hundred and sixty thousand Destiny Points, elevating his realm to the Nebula God Quadruple Level.


    He earned sixty-four Divine Abilities fruits from the two tasks.


    Chu Yuan used thirty-two of them to upgrade his Great Battle Technique to level seven, and another thirty-two to upgrade his Great Cutting Technique to level seven.


    With an Emperor-grade Divine Artifact Advancement Card, Chu Yuan upgraded the War God''s Grasp to Emperor grade.


    After reaching Emperor Grade, the War God''s Grasp exuded an incomparably dazzling holy light. If Chu Yuan stood outside the realm, he could burst a star, which could be considered a real Star-picking Hand.


    And moreover, the War God Pond evolved further.


    The power of the War God Army''s command reached the Deity Quadruple Level.


    Up until now, Chu Yuan had only gotten two special troop types from the system.


    This shows the rarity and value of each system troop type.


    Chu Yuan had already the idea of who to grant the two Deity Elixirs.


    He decided to save the three accumulated lottery chances, instead of using them immediately.


    The Nine-Star Imperial Dynasty also has advantages beyond this.


    Boom!@@@@


    Chu Yuan felt that after the nine stars, a substantial air of fortune was added to every citizen of Great Wu, an unsurpassed glory, making them all aware that their dynasty had been promoted to Nine Stars.


    "Deity Realm!"


    Yu Jianmei was very close to the Deity Realm already.


    After the national fortune upgrade, he directly broke through to the Deity Realm.


    "The Nine Star Imperial Dynasty represents the last star of the dynasty, after which it becomes the Empire. Now that the Sacred Land of Artifact Refining has obtained countless divine treasures and is thriving, it''s time to extensively recruit talents. With the Dynasty''s resources, it can attract masters capable of refining Emperor-grade Divine Artifacts."


    Chu Yuan said: "The banquet of the Nine Star Emperor should also be held, bring this matter onto the agenda."


    The greater the fame of the country, the more capable it is of attracting masters.


    Like the Holy Sky Empire, even if they aren''t recruiting on purpose, with their fame, there will be numerous masters who actively seek to join.


    The Shadow Assassin Army also got upgraded.


    The Shadow Assassin Army was established quite early, it was created when Chu Yuan was still in Dongxuan region and achieved great accomplishments.


    But as the Imperial Dynasty grew stronger, the Shadow Assassin Army was somewhat unable to keep up, increasingly languishing.


    But this time, Chu Yuan wanted to strengthen the Shadow Assassin Army.


    The assassination methods obtained from Shadow Valley were too many, as well methods for training assassins. This information was far more precious than an Emperor-grade Divine Artifact, and was directly transferred to the Shadow Assassin Army.


    In the past, the Shadow Assassin Army didn''t have many formal training methods.


    Now, it had completely changed.


    Assassins, hidden in the dark of night, if they fail to strike, they must immediately withdraw.


    Chu Yuan summoned the rolling Void Torrent through the Void Gate, using the same methods to train and select members of the Shadow Assassin Army as he did to train the Divine Army.


    "I pay my respects to Your Majesty!"


    Chen Jian was training in the Void Torrent, continuously flashing and teleporting, various assassination techniques emerging in an endless stream. Upon seeing Chu Yuan''s arrival, he quickly came over to show his obeisance.


    "Your training is going well."


    Chu Yuan watched the Shadow Assassin Army''s training.


    Many people were training their body arts in the Void Torrent.


    "The Shadow Assassin Army will certainly become a force that makes others tremble with fear!"


    Chen Jian was extremely confident.


    His Majesty valued the Shadow Assassin Army too much this time and invested a lot into it.


    First of all, after the destruction of Shadow Valley, a large amount of energy from refined powerhouses was delivered here, among which was even a Deity''s Energy Law, specifically supporting the Shadow Assassin Army.


    "The Shadow Assassin Army needs to train all the time and in the most brutal way. For this army, I won''t blindly pursue quantity. What I want are absolute elites. You are different, you are the shadows of the battlefield, the ghosts in the hearts of all forces, exclusively responsible for performing assassination missions."


    Chu Yuan spoke earnestly.


    His frontal fighting armies were not lacking, but the Shadow Assassin Army''s ability to carry out special tasks was quite weak.


    His intention in wiping out Shadow Valley was not only because Shadow Valley had offended him, but also to acquire their complete methods to train assassins.


    "I understand, I will not let Your Majesty down!"

 Chapter 544 Dawu is Here_1

    Within the Casting Department, there was a flurry of activity.


    It was operating at full capacity every day.


    Chu Yuan gave a Deity Elixir to Ouyang Ming, who upon refining himself to the tenth level of the Mystical God stage, could consume the elixir to breakthrough to deityhood.


    Another elixir was given to Lu Qianfu to fortify him for the various battles that he would need to command.


    "Your Majesty."


    Ouyang Ming approached Chu Yuan.


    "How is the construction of the Demon Locking Tower progressing?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "After our initial discussions, we decided to design the Demon Locking Tower with nine levels. Nine represents the ultimate limit, with nine nines being the epitome of it. Therefore, nine is a very special number. The nine floors are the top part of the tower, with one being the base, signifying the breaking of limits," Ouyang Ming explained as he laid out a blueprint.


    "Please take a look, Your Majesty."


    Chu Yuan glanced at the blueprint. The Demon Locking Tower was magnificent and matched his vision. He nodded, "List the materials required and collect them from the national treasury."


    "As for the materials, we''re still experimenting. The Treatise on Artifact Refining provides a lot of information on various materials. We''re still in the process of selection. The main issue lies with this step, but rest assured, Your Majesty, the Demon Locking Tower will be completed soon!"


    Ouyang Ming was confident.


    "Embed this divine artifact inside the Demon Locking Tower."


    Chu Yuan took out the Eternal Divine Heart.


    This was a unique divine artifact nurtured by the Origin of the Eternal World. It could absorb the power of the Origin of the World, thus providing a continuous source of power to suppress the demons locked inside the tower.


    The Demon Locking Tower was not only designed to imprison demons, but also egregious criminals.


    "We understand, the Casting Department will present the most perfect plan!"


    ...


    Having given his instructions to the Casting Department,


    Chu Yuan then summoned his ministers. He planned to deploy spies across the Eternal World and separately establish an institution dedicated to collecting various kinds of information.


    All these matters were tedious, but he had people to execute them.


    In the blink of an eye, the time had advanced to the 45th year of the Great Wu Dynasty.


    The Divine Mountain was still bustling, but Chu Yuan hadn''t yet sent out large troops into the mountain.


    This made many forces curious, but no one could afford to let their guard down. The strange behavior of the Great Wu Dynasty only made things more unusual. After all, everyone knew that the more silent the Great Wu Dynasty were, the less they could guess what they were up to.


    A court meeting was held in the Divine Martial Hall.


    Yu Jianmei stepped up. Having just achieved deityhood, it was also her time to make meritorious contributions.


    "The Phoenix Army is also ready."


    Zhu Fengfeng, draped in red armor, stepped forward.


    The Phoenix Army had a unique status in the Great Wu.


    The Phoenix Army was made up not only of human warriors but also elite monster soldiers. That''s why Chu Yuan specifically established the Phoenix Army.


    "Regarding the battle with Eastern Chu Forbidden Land, I have made preparations. Soon, the War Department will propose a plan on how each army should cooperate in the battle and distribute it to you."


    During the court meeting, Chu Yuan announced the permission to wage war on the Eastern Chu Forbidden Land.


    Suddenly, the whole Imperial Dynasty began to prepare. The next target was only disclosed to a handful of key ministers and wasn''t yet known to the military. The aim was to ensure that the Eastern Chu Forbidden Land didn''t get time to make any early preparations.


    Meanwhile, all the troops were training in preparation for a big battle that was seemingly imminent.


    The divisions of the Great Wu started gradually entering the Divine Mountain World, concealing their true movements and blinding the enemy''s sight.


    "The Great Wu Army has finally arrived! I thought they weren''t going to come!"


    Various major forces relaxed a bit after seeing the Great Wu come, as its absence made them worry more.


    "I guess they withdrew earlier to destroy the Shadow Valley. Now that they''re back, it must mean they had just recently eradicated the Shadow Valley. After exhausting the foundation of a deity-level force, they''ve now mostly replenished their resources," one speculated.


    "The Shadow Valley, a nuisance that even Emperor-level forces couldn''t annihilate, has, shockingly, fallen into the hands of the Great Wu."


    "Now, the Great Wu Imperial Dynasty is in its prime, enjoying unrivaled prestige!"


    ...


    The Battle of the Shadow Valley was so shocking that it made all these forces see the formidable strength of the Great Wu. They were all on high alert.


    Who would dare to underestimate an Imperial Dynasty capable of annihilating a deity-level force with its army?


    It was apparent that the Great Wu had made thorough preparations this time to capture more treasures.


    Without the Great Wu, these forces struggled to respond.


    Now that they had arrived, it was easier to deal with them.


    "The Great Wu has arrived again!"


    The powerful individuals in the Spirit-Inducing Forbidden Land noticed the Great Wu and commented gravely. "The Great Wu is hard to predict. Who would have thought they could send troops on an expedition and suddenly annihilate the Shadow Valley? I reckon the Eastern Chu Forbidden Land, intending to target the Great Wu this time, might face great pressure."


    "Both the two empires are currently in a temporary peace and won''t attack the Great Wu for now. However, given the mighty reputation of the Great Wu and the power of their Martial Emperor, I wonder how many treasures will end up in their hands."


    The elders from the Eastern Chu Forbidden Land also noticed the arrival of the Great Wu and said solemnly: "Invite over the powerful individuals from the Spirit-Inducing Forbidden Land to discuss how we should respond to the spraying of treasures this time."

 Chapter 545 Light Thunder Without Rain【Four updates】_1

    As soon as the Great Wu army arrived, it instantly became the center of attention.


    Eastern Forbidden Land and Enlightenment Forbidden Land immediately joined forces, with the two powers deciding to keep a close watch on the Great Wu. Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    After all, they knew that the two great empires had no time to deal with the Great Wu at this time. And if the Martial Emperor''s fierce intervention wasn''t curbed, they would stand no chance of gaining any advantage within this region.


    Seeing the predatory gazes of those people, the Great Wu army coldly drew their weapons.


    The rustling noise made the stronger forces grow even tenser.


    They all noticed that even though the Great Wu had been absent for a while, the rise of their national prosperity had further increased the strength of this Imperial Dynasty, making it much more challenging than before.


    After the Nine Star Imperial Dynasty, there would be the Great Emperor Dynasty.


    The Great Wu had reached the pinnacle of the Imperial Dynasty.


    "The Great Wu Dynasty is only one star away from the Emperor Dynasty. Given their development speed, I suspect that they won''t need much time to advance to the Emperor Dynasty."


    "Indeed, the development speed of the Great Wu is too fast, frighteningly fast."


    "Despite this, every advancement of an Emperor Dynasty represents the weakening of other powers, especially now that the Qingmu Changsheng Dynastic Power is superior, it will not allow the Great Wu to continue its alliance with the Holy Sky Empire, which imposes a significant pressure on them."


    ...


    All the major forces, watching the elites of the Great Wu, had various plans up their sleeves.


    "Great Wu has finally arrived!"


    At this moment, there seemed to be a sense of relief in the ranks of the Holy Sky Empire, as if they would not feel at ease if the Great Wu did not arrive.


    Perhaps for them, if the Great Wu were to advance to an Empire, it wouldn''t be a good thing. But as of now, according to the current situation, the stronger the Great Wu, the better for them.


    The strength of the Great Wu could now not be ignored by them.


    "I wonder where the Martial Emperor is now?"


    Xiao Zihua asked the Divine Law God.


    "I haven''t seen him either."


    The Divine Law God said, "Perhaps the Martial Emperor also knows that many powerful forces are watching him, so he keeps himself in a mysterious state, looking for the opportunity to deliver an unexpected blow."


    The divine mountain now experienced even more turmoil, like a volcanic eruption, this time''s energy was ten times more potent than before, as everyone could see!


    With eager anticipation, all major powers were waiting.


    And the Martial Emperor, whom they were all yearning for, was already inside the divine mountain at this moment.


    However, he was not within the source of the Eastern Region, but above the core of the Central Region, which was like an egg.


    He was as if employing an extreme strategy that suffered outsiders. The outsiders were still eagerly watching, yet Chu Yuan here was feasting, not leaving them even a bit of leftover soup.


    In fact, Chu Yuan had also figured it out.


    Those dynastic forces would soon find a way in, so while he had this time, he must maximize the benefits.


    At this moment.


    Outside world, within the four regions.


    Those forces had been prepared, looking at the increasingly fierce movement in the Central Area, ready to compete for it, but they waited a long time and saw no treasures appearing.


    This situation was like a thunderstorm with no rain. It looked like a big deal, but there was nothing. They had no idea what had happened inside.


    "What''s going on? What''s wrong with the divine mountain? Where are the treasures? Where have those temples gone?"


    "I don''t know, we can''t see any trace of treasure?"


    "Could it be that there are no more treasures in the Central Area?"


    "That''s impossible, there must be some change!"


    "Is the situation the same in other areas too?"


    The expressions of the forces in the four areas had all darkened.


    For this explosion of the divine mountain, they had been preparing from a very early time, waking up some sleeping old antiques, but this time they were greatly disappointed.


    They were unaware of what had happened in the Central Area.


    The current situation made it impossible to send strong forces to investigate.


    Time, was ticking away bit by bit.


    Those who were waiting grew more and more anxious. There was nothing, and they had spent such a tremendous cost, even neglecting many matters in their own territory.


    Enlightenment Forbidden Area and Eastern Forbidden Area had initially planned for Great Wu, but none of their preparations seemed to be of any use this time.


    The turbulence lasted for several days.


    The fluctuations within the Central Region gradually subsided and returned to tranquillity.


    "The shaking in the Central Region is over, and we got nothing!"


    "What the hell happened in there?"


    "We must break the barrier of the Central Area and go in for an investigation!"


    ...

 Chapter 546 Expedition to the Eastern Forbidden Land_1

    The matter with the God Mountain came to an end, and the major forces suffered a setback this time, gaining no advantage.


    They communicated with the forces from other regions and came to a common conclusion that it was very likely that no treasures had been blasted out of the God Mountain this time.


    However, the more they thought about it, the more they anticipated the God Mountain, all guessing that there was a significant change in the God Mountain this time.


    Spring came and went, and it was early in the 46th year of Dawu.


    The Dawu troops that were initially stationed here suddenly withdrew, leaving not one behind.


    Again, the large army withdrew, which made some forces nervous. What were they going to do?


    Were they going to launch another campaign?


    During this period, a significant number of forces quietly entered Dawu territory to gather intelligence, but Chu Yuan used the national fortune to weave a huge web, capturing all these spies.


    During the war preparations, the atmosphere was extraordinarily tense, and they would not allow anyone to pry into internal information.


    During this period, Dawu had another two Supreme Gods.


    One was Huyan Han, a peak Xuan God of the Golden Winged Dapeng Clan.


    Under the leadership of Huyan Bo, the Golden Winged Dapeng Clan was extraordinary in warfare, and Chu Yuan did not treat them unfairly. He provided them with the godly body of a Supreme God from Shadow Valley. Continue your adventure at My Virtual Library Empire


    And the other Supreme God was Shangguan Xian.


    She broke through!


    Chu Yuan didn''t just observe her cultivation; as his imperial concubine, boundless Qiyun was infused into her body.


    He wouldn''t treat his own woman unfairly either, and also gave her the godly body of the lord of Shadow Valley so she could absorb the power of the Supreme God.


    "Your Majesty, are you going on a campaign?"


    Shangguan Xian asked Chu Yuan, looking up at the tall man.


    "We will set off. Everything is ready. It''s time to act."


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    After last time when he monopolized the treasures that had exploded out and brought them back to Dawu, he didn''t immediately act. Instead, he allowed the dynasty to develop for a while. After everything was completely prepared, he decided to go on expedition in the 46th year.


    "I will join you on the campaign this time,"


    Shangguan Xian lifted her slender neck and said.@@@@


    "Alright."


    Chu Yuan did not refuse. He knew this woman had just broken through to become a Supreme God, was itching to act and wanted to go with him to see a real war. He then said: "You must stay by my side. Don''t act without permission."


    ...


    In the Everlasting Forbidden Land, the strength of the Qingmu Everlasting Empire.


    A group of powerful beings gathered in the Everlasting Hall, all Supreme Gods. They held a big conference concerning Dawu''s current actions.


    "Dawu is strange. The speed of their national fortune''s promotion is too fast. It seems as if there is an invisible force pushing them forward. That Martial Emperor seems to be the protagonist of this era and is unstoppable."


    A Supreme God, with white hair and a white beard, an existence from ancient times, sealed himself and only appeared in this era.


    "What do you think we should do about Dawu?"


    Someone asked.


    "Our biggest opponent is still the Holy Sky Empire. As long as this empire does not fall, the Forbidden Land is not truly in the world. But what worries us now is that if Dawu really can destroy the Dongchu Forbidden Land, their power will inevitably inflate again."


    "The troublesome Dawu."


    "But this kind of large operation and big battle, if we can use Dongchu Forbidden Land to test some of Dawu''s power, it might not be a bad thing. I know there are many old-timers in Dongchu Forbidden Land who have all sealed themselves and will come out."


    "Destroying a Dongchu Forbidden Land is not a big deal. The most important thing is to deplete Dawu''s power."


    "What''s strange is, why did Dawu choose to campaign against Dongchu Forbidden Land at this time?"


    "This is puzzling."


    ...


    These mighty beings could not figure out why Dawu would campaign against Dongchu Forbidden Land at this time.


    "No matter what their purpose is, one thing is certain. Since Dawu dares to campaign against Dongchu Forbidden Land, they must be completely confident. The ancient times were the era of the five emperors. The Great Emperor snatched the fortunes of the previous era; the fortunes of this era must also be seized back."


    A mighty being said coldly.


    "Exactly, the return of the Great Emperor, and no one can stop it!"


    ...


    At this time, an old man wearing sacrificial clothing and holding a scepter entered the hall. He coldly said, "The Great Emperor has sent a message. In the depths of the foundation of this universe, they have obtained the supreme treasure. This time it''s not the return of one emperor, but the joint return of the five emperors of ancient times."


    ...


    The Imperial City of the Holy Sky Empire.


    An imperial conference was also underway.


    "With Dawu campaigning against the Dongchu Forbidden Land, although we will not send troops to help them, the emperor of Dawu doesn''t need us to. This is their own war. But the empire cannot just do nothing. We must keep a close eye on the Qingmu Everlasting Empire and prevent them from interfering in Dawu''s activities,"


    On the imperial seat, a figure enveloped in brightness said. It was the emperor of the Holy Sky Empire.


    He was under tremendous pressure.


    He needed a strong ally to help him bear the pressure from the Qingmu Everlasting Empire.

 Chapter 547 Killing the Old Antique_1

    Dong Chu Forbidden Territory.


    On top of an endless sea, lightning and thunder roared, violent winds shrieked, and giant waves surged.


    Yet here, there was a giant piece of land. It wasn''t naturally present on the surface of the sea; instead, a being with Great Divine Power had relocated it here, and then wielded mana to create a world. It was artificially developed.


    This tract of land was shrouded by endless mists.


    A cold and ghostly breath permeated the air, reminiscent of a cemetery.


    A man appeared. He was dressed in a silvery-white robe and, looking at the grave, activated a forbidden spell. "Ancestors slumbering here," he announced coldly, "Wake up. Dong Chu Forbidden Land is facing an imminent destruction crisis."


    This man was the master of Dong Chu, his energy at its zenith, like the sun at noon.


    BOOM!


    Within the cemetery, several ancient elders awakened and crawled out from their graves. Each one was incredibly aged, shrouded in the decaying aura of twilight and approaching the end of their lifespan.


    "Some of the ancestors can no longer be awakened."


    Stay connected with My Virtual Library Empire


    The Master of Dong Chu murmured to himself.


    Oftentimes, powerful families would seal those ancient beings nearing the end of their lives in a special way. However, some of them were sealed for too long and were already dead.


    "Are you awakening all of us?"


    "Sleeping eternally, what year is it today?"


    "If really possible, we would rather never be awakened and just die in the graveyard. Our awakening signifies that the Forbidden Land is faced with an insurmountable danger, triggering the use of our final resources."


    "Current master of Dong Chu, what has happened?"


    Upon awakening, these ancient elders saw their companions and let out a sigh.


    Despite their long lifespan, even the powerful ones have their limitations. Some were sealed in their graves by the very people who later sealed themselves in as well.


    The most terrifying enemy of the powerful is always the passage of time.


    "The Great Wu Dynasty!"


    The Master of Dong Chu explained the events that had transpired, telling the ancient elders, "As you see, the fleet of Great Wu is rapidly approaching Dong Chu Forbidden Land. In such a life-threatening crisis, I had no choice but to awaken you."


    "What a fleet worthy of an imperial dynasty!"


    The ancient beings were also shocked.


    They had entered Great Wu from the Demon Abyss.


    "Destroy, destroy, destroy this entire realm and create turmoil within the Great Wu!"


    These ancient elders were fearless in the face of death and exploded with their most powerful strength, plunging directly into the Demon Abyss Realm.


    With the destiny of the nation condensing, as soon as they entered, an endless river surges, monitoring their movements.


    "Those who infringe upon Great Wu shall die!"


    The destiny of the country converged, and the long river of humanity flowed. A towering existence emerged, guarding every region of the Great Wu Dynasty. The endless national destiny, mixed with the power of Spiritual Energy, formed numerous celestial soldiers and generals.


    With the power of the Emperor, the destiny of the nation was condensed to protect it.


    Chu Yuan dared to send a large army on an expedition to Dong Chu Forbidden Land. Naturally, he was prepared and was not afraid of anyone trying to destroy his empire.


    The river of humanity flowed all over the country, the realm of the Emperor radiated throughout the nation. Practicing the Emperor''s Sutra, controlling the Emperor''s Sword, no one else had the ability to control the nation''s destiny like he did.


    "That''s the power of a nation''s destiny!"


    The towering existence appeared with a blurry face, but they all knew it was the will left by the Martial Emperor, his incarnation within the country. They already knew that it would be difficult to deal with the lavish national destiny within Great Wu.


    But these ancient elders still went ahead.


    "Charge!"


    The group of ancient elders burned themselves and caused as much destruction as possible with their mana.


    "Emperor''s Realm."


    The towering existence immediately displayed the power of the Emperor''s Realm, restricting the fluctuations. Then, with the gathering of the Spiritual Energy, he launched an attack. As soon as the ancient elders arrived in front of him, they were directly suppressed by the power of a whole nation.


    Nine Star Imperial Dynasty, vast national fate.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The National Destiny Soldiers, formed by the concentration of Spiritual Energy, held their weapons in hands, chanting immortal sounds and killing them. They arrived among the ancient elders, and the National Destiny Divine Strike deployed by the power of the national fate tore the ancient elders apart.


    Blood was shed everywhere...


    "Why is their national destiny so strong, this is just the edge of the Great Wu!"


    With the roar of indignation from the ancient elders, the power of the Great Wu''s national destiny suppressed them, limiting the fluctuations of the battle no matter how hard they tried to break out of the national destiny blockade.


    The national destiny was too strong.


    The ancient elders were suppressed one after another...

 Chapter 548 Start the War Directly_1

    The East First Forbidden Zone sent an old antique intending to overthrow the Great Wu from within, but the attempt yielded no results at all, with all the forces wiped out.


    The shocking news spread and severely deterred many entities intending to infiltrate Great Wu at this time.


    The national fortune of Great Wu was too strong, to the point that even gods could be suppressed and obliterated upon entering.


    This application of national fortune was unmatched by other forces and even by the dynasty. They couldn''t achieve what Great Wu did.


    The Imperial Dynasty''s legion has finally arrived at the East First Forbidden Zone.


    An array of warships filled the sky, energy cannons gathered, menacing killing intent exuding like spreading dark clouds. Their army was on the threshold of attack, an aura of slaughter enveloped everything, the void itself distorted, causing fear to seep into the hearts of the people.


    The army appeared in vast numbers, so densely packed that one cannot see the end, stretching out to the horizon, the number unknown.


    "The Grand Army of the Great Wu Dynasty has arrived!"


    The frightening intent to battle was emitted out, causing upheaval throughout the universe. Even gods could get swept up and perish in the turmoil. Many forces were observing this battle, but they dared not get too close to the battlefield.@@@@


    "Great Wu Dynasty!"


    The Lord of the East First appeared from the forbidden zone, passing over the mighty army. Gazing at the also present Chu Yuan, he gravely said, "Martial Emperor, do you really intend to wage war and destroy my East First Forbidden Zone? This is an outright bully! Do you think my East First Forbidden Zone is easy to oppress? Push us to extremes and you won''t have a good outcome!"


    He did not wish to fight with Great Wu.


    Even if they managed to repel Great Wu this time, they would have to suffer heavy losses, leaving only a shell of their former power. In the upcoming chaos, the path to extinction was inevitable. Hence, he wished to coerce Great Wu into voluntarily backing down.


    Chu Yuan stood atop the main ship of the divine Wu fleet. His icy gaze was steady and his face impassive. He raised his hand and declared, "Kill!"


    His tone was hard, paying no heed to the pleas of the East First Lord. His sole purpose of being here was to destroy the East First Forbidden Zone and reap the rewards of the main mission.


    The Martial Emperor''s domineering stance has led him to order his army to kill without hesitation.


    "Circulate the warships, strike into the East First Forbidden Zone, destroying their defense first!"


    Great Wu''s fleet in the eternal universe can be considered as the finest, a fact no one disputed. Immediately, several dozen heavily armored warships with superior defense, larger than others, were the first to charge into the East First Forbidden Zone.


    Great Wu''s equipment gave them an absolute advantage. Their war tactics vastly differed from other forces. They would oppress others into submission with their weaponry, making it unbearable for their enemies.


    "Destroy their warships!"


    The Lord of East First, noting Chu Yuan''s resolute determination to annihilate the East First Forbidden Zone, realized that all words were futile. In order to preserve their power, they had to strongly repel the Great Wu with their strength.


    The great battle began.


    The initial clash was a bloody one, painting the sky red, killing with such ferocity that the heavens and the earth changed color while the sun and the moon dimmed.


    Defensive warships focused on defense, breaking through to the most dangerous areas of the East First Forbidden Zone.


    "Break through the Forbidden East!"


    The Dark Legion emerged from the defense of the Legion of Light, the Spear of Destruction piercing through, many armies blocking their way were ruthlessly defeated, turned into corpses, and fell into the boundless ocean.


    The war broke out completely.


    The heaven and earth are sinking, the sun and the moon are about to fall, the infinite ocean is separated by the glow of energy, and the void becomes as chaotic as ruins.


    The Void Gate!


    Chu Yuan summoned the Void Gate, aimed at the Forbidden East, a torrent of flood poured in, destroying many restrictions.


    Sky Thunder Gate!


    Stay updated via My Virtual Library Empire


    This time, countless terrifying thunderbolts struck from the Sky Thunder Gate, the numerous buildings above were destroyed and turned into dust.


    The impact of these two special divine objects was more terrifying than the destruction of several supreme gods.


    "No one can save us, the only one who can save us is ourselves!"


    The Lord of East Origin knows very well that their army is no match for the Great Wu, and at this time, no one would risk a severe risk to save them.


    The Great Wu is weak and dragged into the quagmire of war, at this time, there will still be people beating a drowning dog, dividing the benefits.


    But at this time, few dare to act rashly. After all, whether the Forbidden East lives or dies has nothing to do with others. On the contrary, if they don''t handle it well, they may offend the Great Wu and suffer the revenge of the Great Wu Dynasty.


    "If not fight now, when? Achievements and success are built today. If you want to get more, exchange it with their heads!"


    The leaders of each army are encouraging their soldiers, advancing boldly, and killing the enemy.


    The various legions are also competing against each other. The total contribution of a legion can be exchanged for more resources.


    Suddenly, under this encouragement, the entire army of the Imperial Dynasty roared, turned into war machines, and fought fiercely.


    The combat power of the Great Wu Legion is too strong.


    Comparing the two.


    The Great Wu is like the hottest sun, at its peak, morale and nationalism are at their most vigorous, often one person can fight several people.


    The Forbidden East, is like the dying glow of the setting sun in the late afternoon, it has many powerful cards, but it has lost its momentum.


    "Can only exchange trump cards for trump cards, give everything, make the Great Wu pay a heavy price, don''t think about letting us go, I won''t let you go either, isn''t it a gamble, who''s afraid?"


    The Lord of East Origin is also very decisive, his eyes also become fiercely determined, ready to gamble everything, even if it means using the reserves accumulated in the Forbidden Area, he will not hesitate!

 Chapter 549 Choosing Slaughter【Fourth Update】_1

    The Dawu army charged forth singing songs of valor, courageously fighting the enemy, and brutally tearing apart the enemy in front of them.


    This war was brutal; war is always a cruel affair. Even the ferocious Demon Gods seemed insignificant in the face of battle.


    War has no mercy, only victory or defeat.


    "Kill, kill, kill! Let us strike Dawu with our glory and warmth. Even if the Dongchu Forbidden Land is to perish, they must pay an unbearable price!"


    Inside the Dongchu Forbidden Land, upon seeing that they could not withstand the great armies of Dawu, many reverent ancient elders burst out with the strongest power in the world, killing their way forward.


    The involvement of these respected ancient figures temporarily stemmed the rout of the army.


    It was tragic that an entire force had to sacrifice itself. Although praiseworthy, war is still war. It doesn''t halt for their lamentations.


    "Jianmei, lead the Divine Feather Army to attack!"


    Yu Jianmei took an Emperor-grade Divine Pill, unleashed the blood-burning secret technique, and led the Divine Feather Army into battle. She had set her sights on an ancient elder possessing the power of an ultimate god, intending to kill him in the shortest time possible.


    The Dongchu Forbidden Land has only a handful of gods like the Master of Dongchu who are at the pinnacle of their power.


    However, their advantage is that they have plenty of ancient elders, accumulated over vast ages, none of whom fear death.


    "Kill!"


    On the side of Dawu, Huyan Bo, God of Feather Light, and Huyan Han, three formidable gods, launched their attack. They were all in their peak states, carrying a large number of Emperor-grade Divine Pills, allowing them to replenish their vitality at any moment during the battle.


    Upon seeing the attack by the formidable gods of Dawu, the heart of the Master of Dongchu became even colder.


    The formidable gods of Dawu were powerful in battle, each unafraid of depletion, as they recklessly unleashed their deadly skills.


    Commander of the War God Army, accompanying Chu Yuan, had reached the four-fold power of an Ultimate God, on par with Huyan Bo. He was in confrontation with a peak ultimate god from the Dongchu Forbidden Land. Enjoy exclusive content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Yuan and the Master of Dongchu were still not taking action, staring at each other from a distance, and observing the changes in the situation of the battle.


    In fact, the Master of Dongchu had also spotted it; they were losing the battle grossly barring the gods. They could only rely on the Forbidden Land itself for defense.


    The only hope was the ancient elders, and how many they could save.


    "We will fight to the last man!"


    An ancient elder burst forth with light and heat, confronting Yu Jianmei. He unleashed his insane power against Yu Jianmei, deciding that even if he couldn''t kill her, he would leave her gravely injured.


    Yu Jianmei laughed coldly several times. She was wearing a unique inner armor, woven from the silk of the Chaos God silkworm, a special divine object, and therefore a significant amount of the force attacking her was dissipated.


    The Master of Dongchu bowed in deep reverence upon reaching the man.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you''re the founder of the Dongchu Forbidden Land, the Emperor of the former Dongchu Dynasty, " Chu Yuan said, looking at the middle-aged man, recognizing his identity.


    The Dongchu Forbidden Land was formerly the Dongchu Dynasty, not an imperial force, but a nine-star dynasty with deep roots.


    "It''s all in the past, and if it were not for the crisis of extinction, I wouldn''t have come out of the seal," replied the middle-aged man calmly.


    He didn''t seem very ominous at this moment but was just showing off. His appearance could only grant him a few more years of life. However, if he could save Dongchu Forbidden Land from this crisis, his short lifespan would still be sufficient.


    "This man''s strength has reached the peak of the ultimate god, touching the threshold of the main god!" Huyan Bo exclaimed in surprise.


    The appearance of the middle-aged man with his ultimate god-at-peak strength had turned everyone''s face on edge, including the powerful spectators from far away. With this ancient figure now in the picture, could Dawu still annihilate the Dongchu Forbidden Land?


    "Do I have to retreat?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "I know you won''t retreat, and if I were to unleash my full power, you won''t have it easy either. Your army would suffer countless deaths. The choice is yours to make, not mine, after all, I am not afraid of death."


    The middle-aged man said, "There are many forces eyeing Dawu covetously. I can promise that you can command the power of the Dongchu Forbidden Land."


    The main mission of the system this time offered two choices.


    One was complete annihilation.


    The second was to conquer. If this option was chosen, the system would ensure absolute obedience from the strong men of Dongchu Forbidden Land.


    Based on the two different choices, the system would give different divine artifact rewards.


    "I wonder what other surprises there are?" Thought Chu Yuan.


    However, I prefer the choice of complete slaughter. There is no need to keep the Dongchu Forbidden Land. Flatten it completely and leave none."


    Chu Yuan looked at the middle-aged man and said coldly, "You cannot stop me."


    "It seems like you''re determined to fight to the end. Well, I don''t have many years left to live anyway. It''s a pity that it''s too difficult to break through to the main god and extend my life. But with the strength I have now, I can slaughter your countless armies!" The middle-aged man stated firmly, an ultimate god at the peak, without any reservations and ready to kill.


    "Die"


    Chu Yuan directly used the God Slaying Blade.


    The power of the three blades was unleashed in an instance.


    The middle-aged man''s eyes went blank. He was cut by the power of the three blades, and with his last divine sense, he watched his body and knew that he had lost.

 Chapter 550 Reward Announcement_1

    The God Slaying Blade slashed, and on the body of the first ruler of the Eastern Beginning, appeared several cuts, his face revealing a puzzled emotion, unable to imagine that his death would be so effortless.


    His vital spirit was dissipating rapidly, his entire soul had been obliterated.


    With a big hand, Chu Yuan engulfed his entire body into the Heaven and Earth Furnace.


    "He''s gone?"


    The ruler of the Eastern Beginning trembled all over, fear dawned upon him. Prior to this, he had remained calm because he knew that there was the most revered god at the peak of Eastern Beginning''s forbidden land, who might even need to avoid the force when engaged in a battle to the death against a major deity.


    This scene was also truly relayed to the entire battlefield.


    The middle-aged man initially wanted to turn the tide of the entire battle all by himself, yet his appearance was nothing more than a fleeting shooting star. He arrived and disappeared in a heartbeat, without any significant achievement.


    Seeing this, instead, everyone realized the terrifying might of the Great Wu Dynasty.


    The people of Eastern Beginning''s forbidden land saw their oldest ancestor fall to death, and they were overwhelmed by fear. Their already crumbling morale could not withstand any further blow.


    "Attack! Crush Eastern Beginning''s forbidden land and establish the Great Wu Dynasty''s prestige!"


    The Great Wu Army advanced rapidly like a gust of wind, even the most powerful ancestor of the Eastern Beginning''s forbidden land was slaughtered, they now wanted to crush this forbidden land at the fastest possible speed.


    The battlefield echoed with sounds of valor, as the soldiers'' armor was drenched in blood.


    Ambitious and daring, they forcefully entered the heart of their enemy''s territory!


    Everyone knew that the battle had come to this enormous final assault.


    Boom!


    In this touchpoint, the grand assault on Eastern Beginning''s defense line happened in an instant, countless people screamed in agony, many were torn apart by the butchery of brutal warfare, turning the entire sea red with blood.


    Various warships surrounded the battlefield, and the Void Gate enveloped Eastern Beginning''s forbidden land.


    All of this was to prevent Eastern Beginning''s forbidden land from breaking out.


    Chu Yuan''s strategic goal this time was to annihilate them all, not letting a single one escape.@@@@


    The savage tremors of the great war had reached extremely distant areas where a group of elderly ancients was watching this battle from within the deep space layers.


    "Indeed, the strongest of the ancients of Eastern Beginning''s forbidden land are not dead yet, they are still alive. Their strength at the top of the gods is enough to give the Great Wu Dynasty a strong challenge, with a heavy comeback price."


    "Yes, an ancient one, at the top of the gods who fight for his life is too terrifying. Although there are not many strong warriors in their prime in the Eastern Beginning''s forbidden land, there are many old ancients who are not afraid of death. This is an aspect of every forbidden land that people dread."


    Although these ancients couldn''t see the battlefield clearly, they still sensed the fluctuation in the energy of the middle-aged man.


    The greater the loss of the Great Wu Dynasty, the happier most people were.


    He stumbled into the army and was subsequently slain.


    More of the elders were exploding, but the Eye of the Last Dharma was repeatedly shining, its ashen light beam causing these elders to fall one by one.


    The power of the Eye of the Last Dharma exploded; it was related to Chu Yuan''s power. The stronger he was, the greater the impact this eye had.


    "Why won''t you let me finish my final explosion, I don''t accept this!"


    These elders were having mental breakdowns, one by one going insane.


    "Rush in, and completely strangle the counterattack from Eastern Beginning''s forbidden land!"


    Powerful beings like Huyanbao started using the Emperor-grade Divine Pill, bringing their state to the pinnacle. In repeated confrontations, there were not many elders left in Eastern Beginning''s forbidden land. It had come to the final attack.


    One by one, the elders were bathed in blood on the spot, torn to pieces.


    "The final battle, Martial Emperor, I want to fight with you!"


    The lord of Eastern Beginning looked at the particularly striking figure in the midst of the army. He, like a grand sun, was illuminating and guiding the army. He took off, exploding to his fullest power, and engaged with Chu Yuan.


    "Let me grant your wish!"


    Chu Yuan remained indifferent, seeing the lord of Eastern Beginning charging towards him, he hurled out a punch, a terrifying amount of power and might burst forth.


    Boom!


    Though strong, the lord of Eastern Beginning was nothing more than a dog who lost his home, his final struggle.


    Chu Yuan''s Supreme Fist hit him hard, resulting in his body bending over, vomiting blood, a grim expression painting his face, yet he didn''t step back.


    Or should we say, now that the war has reached this stage, he can''t retreat anymore.


    The lord of Eastern Beginning continued to fight Chu Yuan, and the two rapidly flew to the air; their battle caused the void to crack and the world to lose its color. The tremors from their fierce battle were too strong.


    Although the lord of Eastern Beginning fought desperately, risking his life, Chu Yuan was at his peak, and each of his moves caused tremendous destruction.


    In the end, this grand battle came to a close. The head of the Eastern Beginning was blown up by a single move from Chu Yuan. His entire body was swallowed into Heaven and Earth Furnace and became the fertilizer for prospering the Great Wu Dynasty.


    The lord of Eastern Beginning was killed, and this war had come to an end.


    The army began to exterminate Eastern Beginning''s forbidden land. After all the desperate elders were killed, the rest of the strong beings in hiding were caught and executed one by one, becoming military achievements.


    Chu Yuan watched this scene, his face emotionless, not blinking once. No number of deaths could make his character falter. The harsh character of the emperor was fully manifested in this moment.


    "Ding! The host has completed the main task, crushed Eastern Beginning''s forbidden land, and obtained the Slaughter Edition reward."


    "Reward distribution in progress..."

 Chapter 551 The Next Main Line_1

    "Ding!


    Find adventures at My Virtual Library Empire


    Host has completed the main mission, receiving 200,000 Destiny Points, blueprint for level five Divine Cataclysm Cannon, level five National Defense Array, Emperor-tier Divine Artifact advancement card x1, Divine Abilities fruit x32, Deity Elixir x2, random draw chance x1, God-version of the God Slaying Blade, slaughter reward of Emperor-tier Divine Artifact, ''God Extinguishing Bell'', Slaughter God Throne x1, Great Slaughter Technique x1, Slaughter God Chart''s production progress 10%, Treasure map of God of Fire''s Hidden Realm x1."@@pletely destroying Dongchu Forbidden Land, Chu Yuan''s main mission was completed.


    "Ding! Current main mission has been issued, Promote to Dynasty!"


    The new main mission was quickly issued.


    Chu Yuan gave a slight nod, his kingdom had already reached the zenith of Imperial Dynasty. His next step indeed should be to advance to a Dynasty, it was indeed a main mission that he must complete.


    He wasn''t in a hurry to check the rewards from this mission, but instead instructed his soldiers to quickly clean up the battlefield.


    "Clean up Dongchu Forbidden Land and open their treasure locations."


    The army''s generals moved swiftly within Dongchu Forbidden Land, opening up places where treasures were stashed. Inside were countless treasures piled up like mountains, collected over Dongchu Forbidden Land''s long history.


    But all these treasures filled the national treasury.


    Nobody dared to hide any treasure, they handed over all the treasures.


    Given to the nation, the nation would calculate their contribution points, which could be exchanged for various things.


    Under a strong system, the Dawu army was very orderly.


    At this state, everyone in Dawu was desperately thinking about making contributions, and the domestic welfare was so rich that they needed to continuously expand, to plunder the rootstocks of others to expand themselves.


    War is indeed the best way to supplement the rootstocks.


    This time, destroying Dongchu Forbidden Land and gaining their accumulated wealth was secondary, the most important thing was to kill a large number of the enemy''s experts and seize and refine their Divine Principles.


    Replenishing the Divine Principles throughout the nation could help countless people break through.


    "Return to the court!"


    After the grand army eradicated Dongchu Forbidden Land and took away all the treasures, the expeditionary fleet began to return to Dawu.


    "Dongchu Forbidden Land is destroyed, completely destroyed!"


    After the Dawu forces left, those people appeared in this sea area. The sea surface was all stained red, it was the smell of blood, a forbidden land that had existed for a long time disappeared forever in the long river of history.


    "Dawu has become a force to be reckoned with. Without an Emperor-level power taking action, no one can resist Dawu. Even for an Emperor-level power, it''s unknown what horrific price they would have to pay if they want to annihilate Dawu. They have the aura of an empire!"


    Humph!


    Chu Yuan snorted coldly, suppressing the will of the Slaughter God Throne, and placed his hands on the armrests.


    "What a Slaughter God Throne, symbolizing the emperor, every undefeated emperor has strengthened their kingdom through slaughter. The ascent of the emperor is a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, the accumulation of countless skeletons."


    Sitting on this Slaughter God Throne, Chu Yuan knew that this throne suited him and was suitable for the great chaos about to come in the Eternal Great World.


    He looked at the Slaughter God Chart.


    Although it was only 10% of the production progress, Chu Yuan had already seen some clues, this was a formation-type treasure containing the power of slaughter.


    Chu Yuan used thirty-one Divine Abilities fruits to advance the Great Slaughter Technique to level six.


    Adding what was left before, Chu Yuan still had three Divine Abilities fruits left.


    Great Slaughter Technique: One of the Three Thousand Divine Abilities, a Dao Divine Ability entirely centered around slaughter.


    [Slaughter God Emperor (Level 6): Control the power of slaughter, condense the will of slaughter, transform the sword of slaughter, comprehend the slaughtering of all gods, slaughter gods and demons!]


    "Great Slaughter Technique, Slaughtering of All Gods!"


    Chu Yuan moved his palm, the Slaughtering of All Gods came out, it was thousands of swords of slaughter, it was the bloody color of slaughter.


    "This time the reward is directly the Great Slaughter Technique, saving the process of system lottery Divine Abilities."


    Chu Yuan said.


    Blueprint for Level Five Divine Cataclysm Cannon: Evolutionary version of level five Sky Cataclysm Cannon, the power of disaster of the Divine Spirits.


    Level five Divine Cataclysm Cannon!


    Chu Yuan''s eyes suddenly focused on the Divine Cataclysm Cannon shown by the system''s image.


    Dawu Wengfeng''s equipment, mainly consisted of cannons and warships.


    After the warship evolved into a Starry Sky Battleship, it gradually overshadowed the fame of the cannon. As Dawu faced stronger and stronger enemies, the cannon indeed fell behind the pace of the development of the dynasty.


    But this does not mean that Dawu''s cannon is not powerful.


    At this time, Chu Yuan looked at the Divine Cataclysm Cannon, the entire shape was extremely large and fierce. Like a machine of divine catastrophe, an existence that makes divine spirits fear, directly bringing down the cataclysmic destruction of the world, bombarding and destroying one divine spirit after another.


    Even Celestial Gods in front of the Divine Cataclysm Cannon would be directly bombarded and killed.


    The material needed for manufacture was even more precious, but now Dawu has a rich foundation and there are materials for manufacture. It must be equipped to the entire army on a large scale.

 Chapter 552 Mountain of Soul Perishment_1

    The appearance of the Divine Calamity Cannon brought a great surprise to Chu Yuan.


    This kind of massive equipment that can arm an entire army with enormous power is the best way to enhance the battle abilities of the legion.


    Thousands of Divine Calamity Cannons firing all at once would pose a huge threat to even the strongest deities, forcing them not to ignore it.


    God Slaying Blade of the Lord God level: Contains great power, capable of slaying deities below the five stages of Lord God.


    Chu Yuan''s expression fluctuated again, the God Slaying Blade was capable of slaying deities below the five stages of Lord God.


    For Dawu at present, this is nothing less than an extremely terrifying trump card. Chu Yuan still possesses a Lord God strength experience card.


    This trump card is very important.


    The reward arrived, Chu Yuan also made it clear that he received it because he had completed a major main task.


    "What will I get if I choose to conquer Dongchu Forbidden Area to complete the main quest?"


    Chu Yuan was a little curious, the divine objects in the Slaughter version are based on slaughter.


    "By completing the main task, the host will receive the Emperor-class Divine Artifact Tiangang Tower, additional surprise rewards like Light of God Base, Great Light Technique, Light of God Map crafting progress."


    The system answered.


    "It''s indeed reverse rewards compared to the Slaughter choice!"


    Chu Yuan was somewhat moved by the system''s answer.


    Two different choices lead to two different outcomes.


    "Advancing three levels directly."


    Chu Yuan was rewarded two hundred thousand for the main quest, and with the remaining twenty thousand, he could upgrade three times. Instantly, he reached the seven-stage realm of the mysterious god.


    "The sub-line, Thousand Gods Slash, is nearly completed."


    After continuous wars, Chu Yuan''s armies had killed so many strong enemies that the Thousand Gods Slash was about to be completed. He nodded, wondering who else would try to confront him blindly.


    "Where is the fifth Treasure Map of the God of Fire Cave?"


    Chu Yuan had no idea where the sixth treasure map would be, as the fifth map hinted at the location in the Sacred Heavenly Imperial City. He was curious.


    Upon opening the sixth Treasure Map, an unfamiliar world appeared. Chu Yuan had never seen this world before. The buildings showcased were in contrast to the Eternity World''s architectural style, revealing an eerie darkness, as if it were situated outside of the realms.


    Seeing the location, as expected.


    It''s in the Jiuyou World!


    "The location of the sixth Treasure Map is actually in an outer starry space called Jiuyou World!"


    Chu Yuan''s expression changed, "It''s getting further and further, from the Sacred Heavenly Imperial City to the Jiuyou World. But no matter how far it is, I need to find it."


    I won''t rush to find these two divine fires. With Dongchu Forbidden Area annihilated, Chu Yuan has many things to handle here.


    The first thing is to host the Royal Feast and continue to expand the army. Everything needs upgrading to match the spirit and fortunes of the Nine Star Imperial Dynasty.


    The army returned triumphantly to Dawu.@@@@


    The national power of Dawu was rapidly increasing as a whole.


    Chu Yuan was also able to make the Divine Tribulation Cannon.


    This Divine Tribulation Cannon was even more ferocious than the Heavenly Tribulation Cannon, it looked no longer like a cannon, but more like an incredibly huge fortress, the power of Divine Tribulation condensed inside the cannon barrel was chilling to the bone.


    One shot from it, and even Celestial Gods would fear.


    Even the celestial gods were just divine men who have transcended the worldly level and feared divine tribulations.


    Chu Yuan took the Divine Tribulation Cannon to the outer space, found a desolate star, and tested its power.


    It did not disappoint Chu Yuan, one shot from the Divine Tribulation Cannon, the terrifying energy almost pierced the star, penetrated to the interior of the star, and the ultimate damage caused was incomparable to the Heavenly Tribulation Cannon.


    And the divine skill of the Divine Tribulation Cannon was called Divine Demise.


    One shot, even the divine beings would encounter tribulation and perish.


    "Mass produce them at the fastest speed, don''t think about the resources. The stronger the power, the more resources obtained."


    Chu Yuan muttered to himself.


    After returning from the stars, Chu Yuan did not directly return to the Royal Palace, but went to the Soul Wound Mountain.


    He had been to the Soul Wound Mountain more than once, and every time he made a major breakthrough in his strength, he would come once.


    This mountain was a mountain in Dawu, which was preserved and not transformed.


    "Three hundred thousand Divine Martial troops and the former Emperor all died in Soul Wound Mountain."


    Chu Yuan said.


    The stronger the strength, the more he could understand things that could not be understood.


    The death of the former Emperor and the three hundred thousand Divine Martial troops was indeed strange. There were no injuries on their bodies, they suddenly died as though a strong power had drained their life essence, deprived them of vitality.


    "This Soul Wound Mountain seems to be special."


    Chu Yuan''s eyes were sharp as if to pierce the ground: "I speculate that the death of the former Emperor and the changes inside the eternal great world have a great connection. The existence of this Soul Wound Mountain is also special!"


    The former Emperor died mysteriously without any intelligence, and Chu Yuan could only start with Soul Wound Mountain.


    He also sent people to investigate if there were similar situations in the eternal world.


    The answer was yes.


    In the vast world, there were also people who died in the same way as the emperor of Dawu.


    This made him more and more certain that it was greatly related to the internal changes of the eternal world.


    "Still have to start investigating from here, we need to provide an explanation for this."


    Chu Yuan looked at the Soul Wound Mountain, he would send more people to investigate the fall of the former Emperor from many aspects and come to a conclusion.


    Soon, it was the end of the 46th year of Dawu, the day of the Royal Feast, set for the 47th year of Dawu.


    An exciting news came to Chu Yuan, in the Ministry of Foundry, after the rise of Dawu''s national destiny, Ouyang Ming led countless refining masters, finally creating the Demon Lock Tower!

 Chapter 553 The Great Function of Locking Demon Tower【Four More】_1

    The Demon-Sealing Tower could be said to bear too many of Chu Yuan''s hopes.


    After obtaining the main material, the casting office proposed countless plans, selected a multitude of materials, and after the nation''s fortune reached nine stars, they smelted day and night using the fire of the nation''s fortune, consuming incredible amounts of manpower and resources to finally complete the process.


    The completion of this creation was also due to the ascension of the dynasty to nine stars.


    Chu Yuan personally visited the casting office.


    "Greetings, Your Majesty!"


    Ouyang Ming led his team to pay respects to Chu Yuan.


    "Stand up."


    Chu Yuan looked at the towering monolith in the casting office!


    The Demon-Sealing Tower was exceptionally tall, its entire body was pitch black, incorporating a large number of precious divine materials obtained by Chu Yuan from the divine mountain, it had nine levels, and a multitude of small windows, each inscribed with countless formations.


    Looking at it, it appeared to be just a single tower in size, but actually housed a world within, equipped with spatial formations.


    Standing here, the Demon-Sealing Tower, an imperial divine artifact, becomes a dazzling, unignorable landmark in the Dawu Imperial City when viewed from afar.


    "Let''s go in then."


    With a flick of Chu Yuan''s wrist, the demons originally suppressed in the national seal were released into the Demon-Sealing Tower.


    Suddenly, within the tower''s floors, countless demons howled in agony, desperately trying to break the defence of the Demon-Sealing Tower, but they could not escape, they were ruthlessly suppressed within, and their struggles could be seen through the windows.


    Although this Demon-Sealing Tower is only an imperial divine artifact, the materials used in it are extremely precious.


    Once Dawu is promoted to the imperial dynasty, with continued refining, it can become a holy artifact underpinning the Dynasty!


    "Your Majesty, each level of the Demon-Sealing Tower is a Demon-Sealing world, we have studied it, each level inside can also be divided into individual compartments, specifically imprisoning those powerful demons."


    Ouyang Ming explained, "Moreover, it is not only for imprisoning demons, but also for suppressing those powerful martial artists, transforming it into a prison, this is a major function of the Demon-Sealing Tower."


    Chu Yuan nodded, very satisfied.


    With the Demon-Sealing Tower, he no longer needed to use the national seal to suppress the demons, he could directly imprison all these demons in the Demon-Sealing Tower, layer by layer.


    In future wars, he could bring this Demon-Sealing Tower to the battlefield, commanding these demons with the power of the Demon-Sealing Tower to storm into the enemy''s camp.


    Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    The virtues of the Demon-Sealing Tower are not limited to just suppressing demons."


    Among these demons, there were quite a few mysterious ones who had horns on their head that emitted mournful shrieks of terror.


    This was a supreme demon deity.


    Demon-Sealing Tower!


    Releasing the Demon-Sealing Tower, instantaneously the Eternal heart was unfurled with eternal light, as though this tower and the entire eternal world had been connected together, resonating with boundless demonic Qi, transforming into a force of absorption.


    Just in an instant, this group of demons were all absorbed into the Demon-Sealing Tower.


    Convenient!


    To absorb this group of demons, Chu Yuan did not need to use the Great Sealing Technique, just by relying on the power of the Demon-Sealing Tower, and activating it, he could absorb the demons in.


    He clearly saw that once a demon entered the heavens inside the tower, they would all be storming it.


    But the tower itself was exceptionally robust, further, it had the extremely important Eternal Heart suppressing it, once they were taken out, it wouldn''t be simple.


    This was just the beginning.


    Chu Yuan''s Demon-Sealing Tower''s radiance surged out like a scorching sun, using the power of the Eternal Heart, he dispersed endless demonic Qi, and instantly his eyes brightened, seeing clearly the entire condition of the Demon God Abyss world.


    In this place, there were too many demons, varying in odd and ancient forms, all gathered together.


    "All of you, get into the Demon-Sealing Tower!"


    Chu Yuan, carrying the Demon-Sealing Tower, directly went above these demons, and absorbed them in waves after waves.


    Good thing he had the Eternal Heart, otherwise, even if he had crafted the Demon-Sealing Tower, it would be quite strenuous to suppress so many at once.


    This piece of divine artifact, was the strongest in the eternal world, and could borrow the boundless eternal power.


    Right at this moment, he quietly hovered in the middle of the heavens, the originally dark Demon God Abyss, because of the appearance of the Demon-Sealing Tower, suddenly became incredibly bright, as if a round of sun was shining upon it.


    The expansion of the eternal divine power, was like the most beautiful flower, radiating light and shining brightly, attracting countless demons to converge towards him.


    He didn''t refuse any of them. As long as they were demons, gathered around him, they would all be imprisoned.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    Some supreme demon deities greedily stared at the Eternal Heart, all wanted to devour this crystal, to strengthen themselves.


    "Just in time!"


    The Demon-Sealing Tower was like a never-satisfied glutton, regardless of how many came, it could devour all, the number of supreme demons absorbed were considerably many, it was almost as if they were going to vacuum this entire territory.


    Wherever the light radiated from the Demon-Sealing Tower, the demons there would be completely absorbed.

 Chapter 554 Holy Land of Yao Guang_1

    A great upheaval had occurred within the Demon God Abyss, countless demons were absorbed into it.


    However, Chu Yuan did not find any demons comparable to the Main God during the absorption process.


    Demons comparable to the Main God were very rare, and they were not on this level. Only by breaking through the demonic soil beneath his feet and proceeding into the Demon God''s most dangerous core could he encounter such Main God-level demons.


    "It''s about time to head back."


    Chu Yuan knew that he had absorbed an unknown amount of demons. The vast area where he was located had been completely consumed by him, turning the Demon Tower into a place filled with the howling and savage fighting of demons.


    He returned to the Imperial City.


    Enjoy exclusive chapters from My Virtual Library Empire


    For the royal feast, Great Wu was preparing itself, ready to greet guests from far and wide in its most powerful state.


    "Wu Ze, from now on, you will preside over the Demon Tower. Control this divine tower, it''s the Imperial Dynasty''s biggest prison. The enemies locked inside it are guilty of great crimes. You may torment them freely and practice your demonic skills. Don''t disappoint me."


    Chu Yuan entrusted the task of guarding the Demon Tower to Wu Ze.


    Wu Ze was a demon practitioner who specialized in tormenting others through his Ghostly Demon Skill. His presence here not only kept him from wasting away, but also made him stronger the more vengeful spirit energy he absorbed.


    He was well suited to guard the Demon Tower.


    "I vow to dedicate everything to my lord!"


    The Ghostly Demon Lord was ecstatic.


    After arriving in Great Wu, his practice became faster and faster.


    Now, the important task of guarding the Demon Tower was given to him.


    "Find some suitable people within the Great Wu boundary to serve as prison wardens and take orders from you."


    He returned the Demon Tower to the Great Wu.


    Great Wu had now reached the level of nine stars, its national fortune exploding. Everywhere there were massive constructions. The place where the Imperial City stood was originally very barren, without any strong individuals ever being born.


    But with the strength of Great Wu, the cultivation of various divine veins, and the nourishment of national fortune, it had become a holy land for cultivation.


    All areas of Great Wu, the area where the Imperial City was located, was known as the Divine Martial Realm.


    The time was getting closer and closer to the day of the royal feast.


    "Imperial Sister, Chen Xi."@@@@


    One day, Chu Yuan saw Chu Chenyao and Chu Chenxi in the Royal Palace.


    "Emperor Brother."


    "Yuan Brother."


    Upon seeing Chu Yuan, they hurried over. In the inner palace, there was no need for the formality required outside.


    In the Great Wu Dynasty, they did not believe in heavens or earth, but only in the Martial Emperor.


    The annual event was very important to the Great Wu Dynasty, as it provided a platform for exchange. However, this year''s event was more grand than ever, as the Imperial City was streaming with guests from outside worlds, most of them from powerful imperial forces.


    The Imperial Court attached great importance to this banquet, it was the final time the Great Wu Dynasty would host the Imperial Banquet.


    Once elevated to an Imperial Dynasty, the banquet will be called the Imperial Feast.


    The Divine Wu Garden!


    This garden, erected solely for the Imperial Banquet, truly showcased the grandeur of the Great Wu Dynasty.


    Surrounding the garden were several palaces constructed specifically as temporary residences for the guests.


    Within the garden stood towering Divine Trees that emanated the Holy Light. Within the garden, divine seats had already been arranged.


    Endless origin energy transformed into mist, enveloping the area.


    "Great Wu Dynasty!"


    The day of the Imperial Banquet was soon due.


    In the border area of Great Wu, there was a group aboard a ship covered in holy light. Among them was a figure wearing a white robe. It was the Holy Law Celestial God from the Holy Sky Empire.


    Chu Yuan''s banquet wasn''t the ordinary Imperial Banquet. It was only held after the Great Wu Dynasty had annihilated Shadow Valley and the Eastern Forbidden Land. Such a gathering called for significant figures from various empires to participate. The occasion was not taken lightly.


    Visiting the Great Wu Dynasty for the very first time, the Holy Law Celestial God was already overwhelmed by its national spirit.


    "Guests of the Holy Sky Empire, His Majesty was aware of your arrival, and tasked me with welcoming you."


    Hu Yanbo suddenly appeared to extend the greeting to the arrival of the Holy Sky Empire''s people.


    The Empire carried a significant influence. Chu Yuan had to reciprocate in kind As the Empire had dispatched a powerful delegation, he needed to ensure appropriate hospitality was offered. Any less would be seen as a failing on their part, leading to mockery and rumors about the Great Wu Dynasty''s lack of propriety.


    "Thank you for His Majesty''s hospitality. We heard about the Imperial Banquet and decided to come disturb you."


    The Holy Law Celestial God at this moment was also very polite.


    In such a dynamic of mutual alliances, all parties involved usually make an effort to respect one another.


    At the same time on the borders of the Great Wu Dynasty, another group of influential people had marked their arrival.


    "Many powerful forces came as the Great Wu Dynasty is hosting the Imperial Banquet. The Holy Sky Empire sent the most grand delegation, but the empires established by the ancient five emperors did not send anyone. In fact, this gathering offers an opportunity for all the powerful forces to touch base."


    "Yes, the pressure created by the empires of the ancient five emperors is overwhelming. Everyone is expecting to form alliances during this gathering."


    "Having arrived at the Great Wu Dynasty, we should also take a good look at their atmosphere. The sudden rise of this new dynasty is very intriguing."


    A group of women had arrived at the Great Wu Dynasty.


    Each of them had profound abilities, including several Celestial Gods, all hailed from imperial forces.


    "Friends from the Yao Light Holy Land, His Majesty has tasked me to receive you."

 Chapter 555 The Emperor Arrives _1

    The Holy Radiance Sanctuary has also sent representatives!


    The Holy Radiance Sanctuary is an imperial power, one of ancient times, predating even the creation of the Five Emperors'' Dynasty. Even when the Five Emperors were overwhelmingly powerful in ancient times, they did not self-proclaim as a sacred land like the Enlightening Forbidden Land.


    Compared to the foundation of the Holy Sky Empire, the Holy Radiance Sanctuary is more profound.


    Their sending representatives indicates the importance they attach to this Emperor''s Feast of Dawu.


    Although Dawu is a newly emerged power, having only established a few decades ago, their strong and mysterious nature has already caused other imperial powers to pay attention.


    More importantly, the current situation, once it breaks out, may become even more chaotic than in ancient times.


    Other than the Holy Radiance Sanctuary and the Holy Sky Empire, there are also several imperial powers that have arrived.


    Like the Grand Yan Ancient Sect, and the Jade God Dynasty.


    Currently, although only the Holy Sky Empire is at war with the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu, these imperial powers also understand that a large-scale imperial-level battle is inevitable in due time.


    In the face of the return of the Five Emperors, if they want to avoid extinction, it would be in their best interest to form alliances.


    In Dawu, they utilize the Emperor''s Feast as an opportunity, with each faction''s powerful representatives making clear their respective opinions.


    Dawu Imperial City.


    Divine light is dazzling, with phenomenon aplenty. Pearls that are bright like stars are suspended in various places in the Imperial City, emitting a sacred radiance. The vibrant and dazzling River of Belief forms a magnificent landscape throughout the city.


    Outside the Imperial City, a massive stone tablet stands. Encrusted in the stone is a jade character for ''martial''!


    "Such a huge piece of Sacred Ancient Jade. Using the Sacred Ancient Jade as a tablet stone, Dawu certainly doesn''t shy away from extravagance!"


    Everyone is astounded at the sight of the Sacred Ancient Jade. While others use the Sacred Ancient Jade to forge supreme treasures, Dawu simply uses it as a welcome monument at their city gate.


    "This ''martial'' character embodies an unyielding and fierce power!"


    Chu Yuan personally etched this character, and then it was filled into the Sacred Ancient Jade.


    "Holy Radiance Sanctuary, Jade Lotus Deity, you''ve arrived!"


    Almost at the same time, powerful representatives from various factions under Dawu''s guidance arrived outside the Imperial City and met up.


    The Divine Law Deity saw a woman from the Holy Radiance Sanctuary. Adorned in a white dress as pure as a snow lotus, her long hair as white as snow, she seemed to have walked straight out of a snowy mountain.@@@@


    The Jade Lotus Deity of the Holy Radiance Sanctuary, renowned as one of the few who were most likely to break through to the level of a Main Deity.


    "Divine Law Deity."


    "Dawu obtained a lot of precious divine materials in the God Mountain, and it is said that most of them were used to build this Demon Sealing Tower, and the divine object from the Shadow Valley was used to connect with the world''s origin!"


    "Using the Demon Sealing Tower to imprison the demons, if they were all released, it would be absolute chaos!"


    The Demon Sealing Tower of Dawu was too terrifying, too shocking. Seeing it, these people were all amazed, recognizing that this tower possessed the potential to ascend to the imperial grade divine artifact.


    While walking in the Imperial City, they also observed the temperament of the citizens.


    These citizens had a sharp aura, each embodying a confident upward drive. Under the nurturing of various resources in Dawu, even ordinary citizens had a very firm aura, not worse off than those in an Empire.


    "To examine a country, observe its citizens. The citizens of Dawu strive to surge upwards, where national power is on the rise, and everyone harbors the ambition to expand territories, with the belief in establishing achievements. Indeed, the realm of empire is within reach."


    The Divine Deity of the Jade God Empire spoke.


    The divine deities of the other few empire powers also nodded in agreement.


    Find adventures on My Virtual Library Empire


    Since their arrival in Dawu, there was always a sense of oppression in their hearts, feeling as if they were being suffocated by its national destiny.


    Soon, they reached the Divine Martial Garden and sat down under the guidance of the palace ladies.


    The ministers of Dawu also sat down, their gazes sharp. They sat quietly, unmovable like mountains, all possessing a ferocious temperament.


    They were aware that this occasion was not merely an imperial banquet for dining and drinking, but was likely the dynasty''s final imperial banquet. The next banquet would be an imperial feast, an event only the empire could hold.


    A variety of exquisite delicacies were placed on the table, but no one was eating.


    "Dawu has the ability to kill the main gods."


    Suddenly, the Divine Deity of the Great Yan Ancient Sect spoke. He perceived killing intent in the air, which startled the others as well.


    "That throne is the Emperor''s throne of Dawu!"


    Above all the seats, there was a Slaughter God Throne. Although its radiance was not dazzling, people felt as if they saw a slaughter god emperor who controlled the butcher''s knife as soon as they laid their eyes on it. He killed countless lives to forge the Slaughter God Throne.


    They were shocked.


    They also knew that the Emperor of Dawu was a domineering Emperor. He didn''t need a dazzling throne, only a Slaughter God Throne forged with blood and bones.


    Only this throne suited the temperament of the Emperor of Dawu.


    As time ticked by, nobody showed signs of impatience, they were all waiting.


    "The Emperor has arrived!"


    Deep within the Royal Palace, a supreme aura enveloped the scene as the Emperor descended into the Divine Martial Garden.

 Chapter 556 Dawu Imperial Feast_1

    The Divine Martial Courtyard instantly fell silent.


    All eyes were focused on one individual.


    When he arrived, the halo around him did not dazzle. Dressed in a black imperial robe, with a profound aura, his hands wielded the power of slaughter. He slowly took his seat on the throne representing slaughter.


    There was a set of stairs from the lower seats leading up to the Slaughter God Throne.


    Upon those stairs, in everyone''s eyes, it seemed as if countless skeletons were laid out, forming a foundation for the fearsome figure seated on the throne.


    Emperor Dawu, a conqueror of lands, swept the Shadow Valley and the Eastern Forbidden Land with his mighty army.


    His single imperial decree could cost countless lives.


    This, was the power of an emperor.


    For Emperor Dawu, in these turbulent times, his imperial robe did not require dazzling colors. What it needed was the color of slaughter and gore, for that was what kept the world in order.


    At this moment, all heads looked up to the unparalleled figure.


    He appeared quite young, just like his young dynasty, but no one dared to underestimate him, for he was a formidable ruler.


    Following his arrival, several figures came into view.


    His empresses, Yaoling''er, Luo Yueying, and Shangguan Xian, all wore pristine new robes. These robes had neither dragon nor phoenix embroidered on them, there were no dazzling colors, no grandeur, only deep colors.


    The clothing style of every kingdom varied.


    Dawu had always been a martial nation and this was even more so under Chu Yuan''s reign.


    His consorts'' robes lacked opulence and complexity, but carried a martial aura, symbolizing the Great Wu Dynasty''s dominance and the color of turbulent times.


    "Those are the concubines of Dawu, the women of the Martial Emperor!"


    These three women were radiant, causing a change in the spectators'' expressions.


    The three consorts each had a different bearing.


    Yaoling''er was like a goddess of medicine, an ethereal being akin to the queen of the spirits.


    Luo Yueying epitomized the divine water spirit of the Luo Water Heavenly Palace. A vague immortal aura enveloped her, making her appear mysterious.


    Shangguan Xian, with her celestial-like features, was incredibly stunning in the likeness of the most beautiful rose.


    Moreover, they were all incredibly strong beings at the God Realm! Continue your journey with My Virtual Library Empire


    The princesses, Chu Chenyao and Chu Xiaoniang, also made an appearance, there to witness the extraordinary figures from both the various dynasties and the rest of the world.


    The two princesses found the scenery somewhat dreamy. These were the powerful figures of the eternal world. Several of them were from powerful forces on par with the emperors and had come to attend the Great Banquet in Dawu.


    This was something they would not have dared to dream of in the past.


    A storm was looming, and a great battle was about to begin.


    Going to a banquet at such a time could put them in a position to form alliances and resist oppression from the five emperors.


    Some things did not need to be said. When someone made an appearance, it told you everything you needed to know.


    "On the day of the Imperial Banquet, I also hope to see all of you there."


    Chu Yuan smiled, "Since it is a royal banquet, there shall be dining. Let the feast begin."


    Once the feast was announced, there was hardly any change in the expressions of the people. They didn''t expect anything more than just having some rare and exotic delicacies. Anything they hadn''t tried before was just there for formalities.


    The music started, robust and powerful, evoking the grand atmosphere of the battlefield.


    One servant girl after another, holding their trays, served exquisite meals to the table of each distinguished guest.


    "Let''s taste the cuisine of Great Dawu."


    The Sacred Law God Realm figure opened a dish, and his face froze.


    The dish he opened was not any kind of exotic cuisine, but a divine pill radiating godly light.


    "An Emperor-grade Divine Pill, the God Blood Pill!"


    The Sacred Law God figure opened another dish, and his face changed again. "This is the Emperor-grade Divine Pill, the Soul Nourishing Pill!"


    The other dishes were opened one by one too. They were not food, but divine pills each of royal quality.


    Emperor-grade Divine Pill was extremely precious, even in imperial dynasties. Although he was a high-ranking figure in an imperial dynasty, he wouldn''t use Emperor-grade Divine Pills for his daily cultivation. What he usually used for cultivation was mostly of royal quality.


    Emperor-grade Divine Pill, even he, a godly being, would only use one or two in a hundred years.


    Now that he had resources from Divine Mountain, he had just a little bit more.


    "Emperor Dawu actually uses Emperor-grade Divine Pills for the royal feast!"


    "Emperor-grade Divine Pills! These are invaluable Emperor-grade Divine Pills! The Blood God Pill accumulates blood energy, and the Soul Nourishing Pill nourishes the soul. These are all divine pills that Gods greatly need. His Majesty is truly generous."


    "Every table has Emperor-grade Divine Pills. The foundation of Great Wu is too deep!"


    The faces of these powerhouses were filled with joy. They have had their fill of exotic delicacies, even dragon liver and phoenix gall wouldn''t do any good. However, Emperor-grade Divine Pills truly delighted them.


    Especially for a weaker godly power like the Xuan Ling Sect. They had no way to refine Emperor-grade Divine Pills themselves, and they had seen only a few in ten thousand years.


    By just attending this royal banquet, they could take Emperor-grade Divine Pills, it was practically a huge bargain.


    Then, the fine wine was served.


    The wine was Great Wu''s Hundred Flowers Brew and Ice Spring Wine.


    But this wine was specially brewed by Chu Yuan. The ingredients were all precious flowers from Divine Mountain, the water was the original water from Origin Lake.

 Chapter 557 Genius Descendants【Four Updates】_1

    Explore new worlds at My Virtual Library Empire


    Impressive!


    Hosting esteemed guests with Emperor-grade Divine Pills, this kind of scale is already comparable to an Imperial Banquet held by the Dynasty.


    "Emperor-grade Divine Pills being the main dish, royal-grade divine pills as side dishes, drinks brewed with Origin Power, Dawu is truly extraordinary."


    Thus spoke the Supreme God of Yaoguang Sacred Land.


    She was even more curious about Dawu, being able to present so many Emperor-grade Divine Pills was no small feat.


    Of course, she also knew the purpose behind Dawu presenting the Emperor-grade Divine Pills. It wasn''t just about throwing a successful imperial banquet, but also to display Dawu''s wealth and resources to the powerful people across the world.


    Dawu being able to present Emperor-grade Divine Pills indicated that those who came to Dawu could enjoy Emperor-grade Divine Pills.


    It must be said, this move alone could attract many powerful entities.


    The Martial Emperor was playing a deep game, using the Imperial Banquet to recruit talents from all over the world.


    There were many powerful individuals across the world. Dawu was a rising empire, unlike imperial powers which were already solidified. Upon arriving, it would be difficult to gain a high position.


    Once they came to Dawu, they could reap the benefits of the development of the Dynasty. This was the main appeal for them.


    Everyone saw through the plan but remained silent.


    This time, not only representatives from various forces arrived, but even some powerhouses with no backing tasted Dawu''s fine wine, causing their thoughts to sway.


    "After the Imperial Banquet, you can all take some of this wine back with you."


    Said Chu Yuan.


    The development of a nation is hard to keep low-key.


    He used this approach to let others understand the formidable foundation of his dynasty. Since Dawu had already become the center of attention in the Eternal World, they may as well garner a little more attention.


    After the Imperial Banquet, he would also lead people to visit the Artifact Refining Holy Land to attract refining experts.


    "Just eating and drinking is too monotonous. I have prepared some programs here to add a bit of interest."


    Chu Yuan clapped his hands.


    Immediately from within the Divine Martial Garden, armored warriors filed out and came to the center of the garden.@@@@


    Golden spears and iron horses, bloody battles on the sands, the sound of various musical instruments intertwined together, creating a grand and majestic, yet extremely brutal battlefield.''


    One by one, people began to dance. Not a gentle dance, but a battlefield formation. Armor collided with each other, rainbows of mana crisscrossed, transforming the Divine Martial Garden into a battlefield, as if a grand army were on a campaign.


    This dance portrayed the chaotic world of the Eternal, the conquests of grand armies, the elegies of soldiers, bringing immense shocks.


    The Yaoguang Sacred Land was ancient, older than the Empires of the Five Emperors. Having experienced innumerable storms, it has remained unscathed, and is currently growing stronger and stronger.


    Moreover, the master of the Sacred Land of this generation was an extraordinary powerhouse, even more formidable than the master of the Dayan Ancient Religion.


    "Good."


    The Supreme God Yulian nodded, "Qingtan, go and compare."


    A woman named Qingtan stepped up. Young in age yet already of high cultivation, an exceptional genius. Clearly, she was from this kind of ancient imperial force.


    The person from the Dayan Ancient Religion stepped up. Their cultivation was similar. This female''s divine light was vast, and the person from the Dayan Ancient Religion was proficient in various formations, her power transforming into the Great Yan Ancient Formation, restricting the female''s mana.


    Seeing this, Chu Yuan nodded slightly as well.


    Every imperial force had a different style.


    The Dayan Ancient Religion had taken the power of formations and executed it to the extreme. In their clan, the Great Yan Sword Formation was unparalleled in the world, etching countless formations, forming an extremely terrifying killing formation.


    The people of the Yaoguang Sacred Land were proficient in various ancient Divine Abilities.


    The martial arts and Divine Abilities of the Holy Sky Empire were diverse.


    This was rather similar to Dawu, who also had demonic arts as well as supreme Divine Abilities.


    The Jade God Empire was one of the mysterious imperial powers, they sent out powerhouses, who also competed.


    The reason Chu Yuan set up this Imperial Banquet was also to see the styles of different forces through these prodigies and find out a little more about the situation.


    And the competition in the Divine Martial garden was almost an exchange between several imperial forces. The supreme godly forces all shook their heads, if their people competed with the talents of the imperial forces, it would almost be like humiliating themselves.


    However, Chu Yuan also noticed the awkwardness of these supreme godly forces.


    He specially arranged for the talents of the supreme godly forces to compete together.


    With this competition, it became much more lively. Whether they won or lost, they could receive some rewards. Those who won could also increase their fame.


    The competition took a long time, and it was gradually getting dark.


    "Excellent, the talented younger generation from each family indeed opened my eyes and added to the fun of this banquet. I am very pleased with this."


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    The supreme gods looked at Chu Yuan. This emperor was also very young. He should have originally been part of the younger generation, but now he was a powerful existence controlling a nation.


    He was the most terrifying protagonist.


    "The night is setting in, but the Imperial Banquet is not over yet. I will show you the nighttime scenery of the Imperial City and take you to visit Dawu''s Artifact Refining Holy Land."


    Chu Yuan got up and moved to the Divine Martial Garden.

 Chapter 558 558

    The Imperial City at night is even more dazzling and astonishingly beautiful than it is in daylight.


    The city is brightly lit, with the Divine Light Towers revealing their enchanting charm, casting holy light over every corner, exuding an extremely soft atmosphere, perfect for absorbing spiritual cultivation.


    The high-rise buildings all emit a radiant glow.


    Warships are in flight throughout the entire Imperial City''s divine martial domain.


    And from a skyward view, the light trails emitted by the warships, combined with their own radiance, create a splendid array of colors.


    "The heavenly river, national destiny faith!"


    The crowd looks up.


    A massive celestial river is orbiting in the sky above Dawu, emitting a dazzling and colorful light, shimmering and flowing across the entire Dawu territory, creating an involuntary feeling of awe.


    They can all see that this celestial river is the power of Dawu''s national destiny, covering the entire territory. It can manifest into a powerful embodiment anywhere, suppressing opponents.


    The power of national destiny.


    The Holy Sky Empire and the Jade God Empires possess it too.


    Yet converting national destiny into a celestial river, they struggle to achieve what Dawu has accomplished.


    What they don''t know is that Dawu''s national destiny has turned into a human dao celestial river.


    "The Lock Demon Tower at night!"


    They look again at the Lock Demon Tower.


    The Eternal Divine Heart, the eternal and undying Yuan Qi light, spreads softly and brightly throughout Dawu''s Imperial City.


    And what''s even more astounding is that the boundless national destiny ignites into the Fire of National Destiny, ceaselessly burning and forging this gigantic tower, giving it a bright and dazzling color.


    "We will take you to the Lock Demon Tower to visit the sacred artifact refining grounds."


    To visit the artifact refining grounds is Chu Yuan''s true intention.


    There are many powerful individuals attending the Emperor''s Feast; many are Refining Masters drawn by fame. They''ve heard that Dawu''s Artifact Refining sacred ground has produced imperial-grade divine artifacts, and it is also actively recruiting craftsmen from all around the world, triggering their interest in visiting.


    Upon arriving at the Lock Demon Tower, Ouyang Ming, together with numerous Refining Masters, are already waiting there.


    "The materials used in this Lock Demon Tower are precious; all are divine gold, extremely rare resources. Some could even be used to refine divine artifacts. It is continuously forged by the power of a nation''s destiny!"@@@@


    It''s already astounding from afar, yet even more so up close.


    The powerful Refining Masters express their astonishment vocal as they see the truth.


    Seeing this, the Supreme Divinity of Holy Law knows how tempting the chance to participate in refining Divine-grade artifacts is.


    Once these people come to Dawu and are attracted by several benefits, they probably won''t want to leave.


    The welfare system of Dawu is indeed enviable.


    "But the resources needed to maintain it are enormous, and they must constantly plunder!"


    The Supreme Divinity of Holy Law mutters to himself.


    Following Chu Yuan''s departure from the Refining Sacred Ground, they too have seen the prosperity of Dawu and its substantial foundation.


    They also visit the Dawu Academy, which is full of geniuses. Many of them, if placed in their respective empires, would also be considered prodigies, potential talents that their empires would cultivate. But in Dawu, such talents are everywhere, too many to count.


    They are perplexed as to how Dawu can nurture so many geniuses.


    "It''s terrifying!"


    The crowd is secretly terrified.


    Of course, they also know that this is the foundation that Chu Yuan is willing to show them and that there is much more that they are not allowed to see.


    The so-called Emperor''s Feast is also to let these empires see part of Dawu''s strength for better future cooperation.


    "In ancient times, the Five Emperor Empires occupied the richest and most prosperous parts of the Eternal World. Correspondingly, our Yaoguang Sacred Land is located in the Black Water Overwhelming Empire territory and most of the territory of the Dayan Ancient Sect is in the Geng Metal Sky-Splitting Empire."


    The Supreme Divinity of Holy Law walks around the Imperial City with Chu Yuan, explaining.


    "My Jade God Empire is very close to the Thick Earth Xuanhuang Empire."


    The powerhouse of the Jade God Empire asserts.


    "The reappearance of the Five Great Empires will result in my region, along with the Holy Sky Empire, facing the impact of the Qingmu Everlasting Empire."


    Chu Yuan states. Find your next read at My Virtual Library Empire


    "According to the possible hints made by our Yaoguang Sacred Land''s high priest, the Five Emperors chose to return at this time not only because of the upheaval of the divine mountain."


    The Yaoguang Sacred Land, which has an ancient presence, reveals some secrets to Chuyuan and the powerhouses of other empires, based on signals from the Sacred Land.


    "The Divine Mountain has a mysterious origin, that''s one factor. The second factor is the Eternal World itself. You should have felt the vastness of the Eternal World''s Origin Power from the divine artifact you received."


    Jade Lotus, the Supreme Divinity, says.


    Chu Yuan nods in acknowledgment.


    "While the Five Emperors dominated the Eternal World in ancient times, they weren''t able to control the Eternal World''s Origin Power. This time they return, their true purpose is to join forces to control the Origin Power of the Eternal World, and use this to cultivate to a staggering realm!"

 Chapter 559 Four Lottery Chances_1

    The Eternal Great World was immense, grand and vast.


    Yet, the crux of such an enormous world was terrifyingly robust. Even beings at the Main God realm wouldn''t be able to control such a colossal world.


    "Even as Saint Gods, the Five Emperors will never be able to control the crux of the Eternal Great World!"


    The Supreme God of the Great Yan Ancient Sect exclaimed in shock.


    "This is only a conjecture. However, our Holy Land''s Great Priest has already inferred a major upheaval within the Eternal Great World. Perhaps it''s due to this unexpected incident, but it''s not yet time to figure out the specifics."


    The Yao Guang Holy Land knew well that if the Five Emperors'' plan succeeded...


    With the suppressing Divine Power of the crux of the Eternal Great World, their Yao Guang Holy Land would ultimately head towards annihilation. This was their utmost concern and they needed to thwart the Five Emperors'' scheme.


    "No matter what the reason, we absolutely cannot allow them to succeed, otherwise, this will be our catastrophe!"


    The Saint Law Supreme God said coldly.


    "No one can be spared, everyone will be drawn into the fray."


    The Supreme God of the Jade God Empire said.


    "Yes, indeed, I am no exception."


    Chu Yuan said, "Gentlemen, please feel free to stay a few more days in my imperial city."


    The imperial banquet came to an end, after lingering in Dawu for few days, Saint Law Supreme God among others bid farewell.


    However, there were some who decided to join the ranks of Dawu''s forces because they did not have powerful factions backing them.


    Time went fast.


    In the forty-seventh year of Dawu.


    The entire Eternal Great World, and even the Divine Mountain, had been extremely calm for this half a year, as if actions of all major forces had come to a halt.


    After Chu Yuan annihilated Shadow Valley, endured the impact of the events in Dongchu Forbidden Land, and held the imperial banquet, a crowd of Refining Masters gathered at Artifact Refining Holy Land.


    Who wouldn''t want to be personally involved in refining the Saint-grade Divine Artifacts at Artifact Refining Holy Land, which they all dreamt of seeing in person?


    The benefits offered by Dawu were tempting to many. Various Divine Artifacts, precious materials, and all kinds of Divine Elixers could be obtained in exchange for contribution points.


    With this wave of influence, Chu Yuan attracted a lot of talents.


    Chu Yuan observed the changes in the destiny of the dynasty at the Imperial City, and the impact it had on the Human Emperor''s Secret Realm.


    Once the Human Emperor''s realm expanded to the scale of a small world, more people could practice inside simultaneously.


    "I still have four chances for a random draw."


    Chu Yuan felt that the dynasty''s imperial luck was pretty much solidified, and it was time to spend those random drawing opportunities.


    "Host initiates random draw and obtains x1 Star Space Divine Temple!"


    "This prize draw did not disappoint me."


    Experience more content on My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Yuan nodded, he had procured a few good items from this draw.


    The Starry Sky Divine Temple, Resurrection Pill, Celestial Mirror, and the Auxiliary Management Puppet.


    Another half-month passed.


    "Your Majesty."


    The Feathered God wanted to see Chu Yuan, his face serious, "There''s some trouble at the Artifact Refining sacred place."


    "Speak."


    Chu Yuan commanded.


    "Recently, many artisans were drawn to the Demon Seal Tower. Some artisans did not want to leave after they arrived, and even brought along friends and disciples to Dawu. They expressed their willingness to join the Forge Department and become a part of Dawu."


    Dawu''s Artifact Refining sacred place was very famous, attracting many to visit.


    Especially after the construction of the Demon Seal Tower.


    Master artisans exclusive to the Imperial forces were not moved, but the attraction was great for other artisans.


    "So, some people can''t stand it."


    Chu Yuan remained calm as he already knew this would come to pass.


    "As Your Majesty said, some guest elders of certain forces, who intend to visit Dawu''s Artifact Refining sacred place, have been forcibly prevented by their respective forces. They fear that once their artisans come to Dawu, they might not want to leave."


    The Feathered God reported.


    Indeed, the more artisans Dawu attracts, the more it affects others. After all, the benefits offered by Dawu are incomparable to some of these royal forces.


    Those guest artisans who arrived in Dawu experienced a much better forgery environment and received a generous treatment. It would be strange if they wanted to leave.


    "What those forces think does not concern me. I do not rely on forceful abduction to manage Dawu''s artifact refining place. It''s the attraction of the dynasty itself that brings these artisans here voluntarily, not my compulsion."


    Chu Yuan said, "Unable to retain their guest artisans, instead, they turn to such underhanded means?"


    "There''s more trouble. Seeing that Dawu has attracted so many craftsmen, someone has deliberately sent people to ambush and assassinate them, which has caused panic among people and deterred those who intended to come."


    The Feathered God continued.


    "This has gone too far, crossing my bottom line. If I can''t even ensure the safety of the artisans attracted to Dawu, how can I assure artisans from across the world to come here without fear in the future?"


    Chu Yuan said coldly.


    "I can''t ignore this. Feathered God, I''ll send the War God Army and the Prison Warden Army with you. Let''s see who dares to forcibly detain these artisans. Send out the warship, I will personally escort them over with the army!"


    Chu Yuan commanded.

 Chapter 560 Boom_1

    The allure of Dawu''s Artifact Refining sacred ground was too strong. It had become one of the major Artifact Refining centers in the eternal world, specializing in the creation of saint-grade Divine Artifacts.


    Word spread fast. The first batch of visitors to Dawu spread the news, and the benefits they gained tempted others to follow.


    More and more Refining Masters were gathering at Dawu.


    However, this movement disturbed the interests of many powers. Their Guest Elders left in droves for Dawu.


    Every means was employed - blocking, detaining, assassinating.


    Inside the Nine Star Clan of Heaven Shaker.


    Heaven Shaker Clan was powerful, with numerous War Gods in their ranks, exceeding the once prominent Feather God Clan.


    "Elder Yun, have you made up your mind? Will you stay with my Heaven Shaker Clan, or are you adamantly going to Dawu? I have given you many opportunities over the years. As a Guest Elder of my Heaven Shaker Clan, I''ve given you many benefits, but now you want to abandon us!"


    Two men were having a conversation in a strongly blockaded chamber.


    The Sovereign of Heaven Shaker Clan spoke in an extremely displeased tone.


    "Sovereign of Heaven Shaker."


    Elder Yun, an old man and a War God, coldly replied, "I, Yun Qi, am not of your Heaven Shaker Clan. I was merely invited by you to refine artifacts for your clan through a fair transaction. Over the years, I have refined dozens of emperor-grade Divine Artifacts for you, including your clan''s own Emperor-grade Divine Artifact, the Heaven Shaker Bell.


    Now, do you really want to forcibly prevent me from leaving?"


    Yun Qi, a War God-level Refining Master, was enticed by the numerous rare treasures and Emperor-grade Divine Pills available at Dawu. He also intended to go there.


    However, the Sovereign of Heaven Shaker Clan would not let him leave, which greatly angered him.


    "No, I just want you to think it over calmly. If you insist on leaving, I cannot guarantee the safety of your disciples."


    The Sovereign of Heaven Shaker Clan spoke coldly. There was no way he would let Yun Qi leave.


    As a War God-level Refining Master, Yun Qi was of great importance to his clan. Without his assistance, they would not have been able to refine their Emperor-grade Divine Artifacts.


    "What I can''t have, I won''t let others have either."


    The Sovereign of Heaven Shaker Clan left with these words.


    "Sovereign of Heaven Shaker!"


    Yun Qi''s expression was ferocious.


    As a War God and a master capable of refining Emperor-grade Divine Artifacts, he felt extremely humiliated.


    "How dare! I, Yun Qi is not of your clan, we merely used each other. You provided me with materials, and I refined artifacts for you. I have refined so many Divine Artifacts for you, is that not enough?"


    Yun Qi was almost driven mad, "Dawu, saint-grade Divine Artifacts, I must participate in the refining!"


    "You can vent all you want. Either die, or refine artifacts for me forever. Even in death, you belong to my Heaven Shaker Clan!"


    "Earthshake Sect? I''ll level your sect, let''s see how you shake the earth!"


    The Feather Divine Light raised his hand, and energy from the Starry Sky Battleship''s giant cannons began to gather.


    They also wheeled out the God Judgment giant cannons they''d crafted.


    "You dare!" Your next read is at My Virtual Library Empire


    The Sect Master of the Earthshake Sect''s pupils contracted drastically at the sight of these weapons of war being brought out.


    "Boom!"


    The Feather Divine Light couldn''t be bothered with him.


    The God Judgment giant cannons unleashed a wave of calamitous energy, instantly flattening the Earthshake Sect. The mountains and the palaces built upon them were instantly turned to dust.


    "God Judgment."


    Dozens of rays of God Judgment light roared out, leaving traces of destruction on the ancient buildings and the paradise-like sect.


    The War God Commander and the Prisons Commander, two supreme masters of the seven layers, also appeared, looking coldly at the Sect Master of the Earthshake Sect.


    "Stop!"


    The Sect Master of the Earthshake Sect was also terrified. Dawu was too domineering, suffocating him with their dominance. He shouted, "I''ll let him go. Yun Qi, take your disciples and leave with them, don''t do anything rash!"


    He was only a sixth level supreme master. Upon seeing two seventh-levels and those warship equipment, he knew that if he didn''t comport himself wisely, his sect could be destroyed.


    "Feather Divine Light, I''ll go with you."


    Yun Qi led his disciples onto the Dawu warship.


    "Retreat."


    Feather Divine Light led the fleet away.


    The Sect Master of the Earthshake Sect looked at the ruined sect, feeling like crying but having no tears. Not only had he paid a price this time, but he had also deeply offended Yun Qi. Facing the dominance of Dawu, he felt helpless.


    "These equipments are too shocking, too astonishing. I have never seen such refining techniques!"


    Upon reaching the inside of the warship, Yun Qi was attracted by the complex and precise instruments within the Starry Sky Battleship.


    Even with his divine refinening master skills, he couldn''t understand the structure of the Starry Sky Battleship.


    And these one-by-one God Judgment giant cannons, they seemed to be more from a higher dimension, a different kind of refining method. The way they converted energy was different from that in the Eternal World. It seemed like it was using a force called technology.


    He had heard of Dawu''s equipment before, but seeing it with his eyes now was a completely different experience.


    "Refining Master Yun Qi, His Majesty pays great attention to your safety. After arriving at Dawu, His Majesty will personally receive you. Now I have to go to pick up other Refining Masters. Please arrive safely at Dawu."


    The Feather Divine Light led the fleet to continue to pick up the other Refining Masters.

 Chapter 561 Who Dares to Stop!【Four more updates】_1

    Boundless Maritime Territory.


    There is a colossal city here that, when viewed from above, resembles a furnace, eternally ablaze with roaring flames.


    "Do you really mean to bar our path?"


    At this moment, within the city, a great number of strong individuals are assembled, and the whole city is on high alert, defending against the numerous powerful individuals who have them surrounded.


    This city is also known as the Artifacts Refining City. Its lord with the surname Xu had heard about Great Wu''s refining of sacred divine artifacts and initially wanted to move the entire city to Dawu. But others weren''t so thrilled at the idea and they were surrounded by several god-like powers.


    "Lord Xu Cheng, I advise you to stand down. Artifacts Refining City is fine right here, as you can see we choose to come here for refining because of the resources and our comfortable living situation. So why go anywhere else?"


    Numerous strong individuals are blocking them, their intentions very clear - they don''t want Lord Xu Cheng to leave with the Artifacts Refining City.


    After all, if they go, the surrounding regions will be bereft of individual proficient in artifact refining.


    "Do I need your permission to move my city?"


    This Lord Xu is an irascible old man, apparently angered by their blockade.


    His city of artisans is independent and self-reliant. Using their refining capabilities, he managed to attract countless refining masters, gradually becoming the center of several god-like powers, yet not their vassal.


    What he had always dreamed of was to personally refine a sacred divine artifact.


    Now, Dawu has presented this opportunity. How could he stay here any longer?


    "And what are we to do if you leave?"


    A god-like figure coldly stared at them.


    Explore more stories at My Virtual Library Empire


    They all knew that once Lord Xu Cheng left, he would not return. The god-like powers would lose someone to help refine their divine artifacts, something they''re rather not see.


    As for Dawu, it gave them a major headache.


    With its welfare and the news of refining sacred divine artifacts, it had attracted numerous refining professionals.


    "I don''t care what happens to you. If you don''t let me go to Dawu to refine a sacred divine artifact, I''ll make sure you pay the price!"


    Lord Xu Cheng exploded with rage, his body brimming with mana.


    "Well, let''s give it a try, then."


    The faction leaders were equally adamant, hoping that the Artifacts Refining City would cool down, but at the same time, they didn''t want to offend them too much either.


    "Try it, then!"


    A sprawling fleet, darkening the sky and traversing the void, suddenly arrived at the Artifacts Refining City. The colossal warships stretched as far as eyes could see.


    The arrival of the Dawu Fleet, with its immense and terrifying warships, dwarfed the might of the rival factions.


    "In obedience to our Sovereign''s decree, we have come to escort the Refining Masters!"


    Troops of the Phantom Assassination Army, having traveled through the Void Gate, had began their operation, staging battles of assassinations and counter-assassinations.


    Inside the Divine Martial Hall.


    On this day, Chu Yuan sat on his majestic throne known as the Slaughter God Throne, watching as a number of refining masters, led by Xu Cheng and Yun Qi, entered the Divine Martial Hall.


    "Honor to the Emperor!"


    These refining masters looked up to the throne occupied by the majestic figure who held immense power. Every move he made was as if he was a sovereign among gods. The intense imperial majesty commanded their respectful salutations.


    "Welcome all. You''ve come to our Dawu, where our refining holy land serves as a place for refining exchanges. Everyone who joins the refining holy land will be under our protection."


    Chu Yuan noticed that many refining masters have arrived, including two or three gods among them, and he responded with a warm smile.


    These were only the first arrivals. With time passing, countless individuals will flock towards the refining holy land.


    "It is our good fortune to be here in Dawu."


    Lord Xu Cheng promptly said.


    In front of the Martial Emperor, he dared not display his temperamental nature.


    "Indeed, to be able to participate in the refining of a sacred divine artifact is the greatest fortune of all!"


    Yun Qi added.


    On their first day in Dawu, they were given a tour of the refining holy land under the guidance of Ouyang Ming. When they saw the Demon Sealing Tower, they were utterly astounded, feeling as if their previous crafts were like useless junk when compared.


    They all understood.


    When the Demon Sealing Tower ascended to be a sacred divine artifact, their refining accomplishments would also advance.


    "In Dawu, as long as you contribute, you can exchange your contributions for whatever you want. Detailed regulations have been printed and given to you in a handbook. Look at it carefully."


    Chu Yuan raised his hand to signal a distribute of handbooks.


    He very pleased that these god-like refining masters would join in the refining of the Demon Sealing Tower.


    As for their disciples, they would be the labor force, who were to toil hard in providing Chu Yuan with materials, earning their contributions while greatly relieving the awkwardness of the shortage of manpower within the casting department.


    "Contributions can be exchanged for so many things!"


    Opening the handbook, they were all intrigued.


    Especially after they learned that, Dawu had a fascinating secret realm where an unprecedented amount of energy was stored. Once inside, the speed of cultivation could greatly increase, and one''s own talents could be enhanced as well.


    But that place was only accessible to the people of Dawu!


    Upon their arrival in Dawu, they found themselves without any contribution points.


    Moreover, they saw that the guest elder treatment in the refining holy land and the welfare treatment for becoming the casting department members, or the individuals of Dawu, were completely different.


    All these factors were too tempting for them to resist.

 Chapter 562 Heading to the Outer Domain_1

    In recent times, Chu Yuan had been observing the fate of the dynasty.


    Having transformed the various resources at his disposal, the Great Wu had fostered numerous formidable individuals. Countless prodigies emerged, having been conditioned by the Imperial nation.


    He observed the enormous prosperity of the nation, like a roaring fire cooking oil, flourishing and thriving. From all parts of the territory, there was an incessant flow of faith streaming in, pouring into the long river of humanity, and converging at the end point into the Imperial nation.


    He nodded slightly at these changes.


    Time quickly ushered in the autumn of the forty-seventh year of the Great Wu.


    "News from the extraterrestrial exploration fleet."


    One day, Chu Yuan received news from the outer space fleet.


    The content of the message was simple �� during years of exploration, the fleet had discovered other worlds.


    Chu Yuan had dispatched the extraterrestrial fleet during the fortieth year of the Great Wu for exploration, with the aim of expanding the channels for the empire to obtain resources.


    Don''t assume that he had obtained a lot from the God Mountain and had gained a considerable amount from wiping out the Shadow Valley and the Forbidden Land in the East.


    However, a nation''s consumption is also rapid and maintaining the current rate of development requires constant replenishment.


    Without resources, development slows down.


    The vast expanse of extraterrestrial space was a good channel for replenishment, but the exploration was long. Several years had now passed, and it finally brought him good news.


    "The nation is now developing steadily, and there is still time before the turmoil of the great war. The location of the sixth treasure map is in the great world of Nine Nether. Now would be a good time to go and locate that treasure before things get chaotic."


    Whoosh!


    His body moved, and he appeared in outer space.


    Looking at the eternal world from outer space brought an entirely different feeling than before.


    In the past, he merely perceived the world as immensely vast and boundless. But now, looking on, he could feel the majestic source of the eternal world in motion, emitting an unmatched power.


    "There lies my Great Wu Dynasty!"


    From space, Chu Yuan could see the Great Wu Dynasty.


    The fate was flourishing, extremely bright. In his eyes, he saw a dazzling galaxy wrapping around the dynasty.


    The dao kun fish, an embodiment of the void, swam around him. Once out in space, it became incredibly excited, swimming freely as a fish does in water.


    "This extraterrestrial space suits you perfectly."@@@@


    Over the years, as the nation''s power rapidly grew, the investment in outer space exploration increased, making the fleet quite large.


    Seeing Chu Yuan again excited Yu Wen to the point of shivering.


    In his wildest dreams, he could not have imagined that when he left, the empire had only been a seven-star rated. Now, it had become a terrifying nine-star empire. Even the formidable powerhouse known as the dynasty had formed alliances with the Great Wu.


    As a servant of the Great Wu, he considered this an extremely honorable thing.


    The strength of the empire gave him enormous investment for his fleet, so he dared not show any negligence and wanted to show the emperor the value of the exploration fleet.


    "You''ve worked hard exploring outer space these years." said Chu Yuan.


    "For the Great Wu, it''s not hard work!"


    Yu Wen asserted.


    "Tell me about the situation you explored." said Chu Yuan.


    "It''s like this. The world we''ve explored isn''t too big, far less than the eternal world. To be precise, it''s not one world, but two worlds where a power fusion situation has occurred."


    Yu Wen explained, "The spaces of these two worlds are colliding with each other, causing the powerful beings from both worlds to wage a great war."


    "Two worlds at war." Chu Yuan''s interest was piqued, "The larger the world, the more powerful beings and resources it has. From what you''re saying, these two worlds should be of mid-small size."


    There are many worlds in outer space, but super-large ones like the eternal world are extremely scarce. More common are mid-small size worlds.


    But even the mid-small worlds possess abundant resources. Some ancient, powerful empires not only control a large world, but also dominate some mid-small worlds in outer space.


    The more mid-small worlds they control, the more wealth and resources they possess.


    The depths of the dynasty possess things that aren''t visible on the surface.


    "Although we discovered the location of these two worlds, we didn''t dare reveal ourselves. We haven''t sent anyone to explore it either. We just sent the news back to the country. Everything awaits your arrangement."


    Yu Wen said.


    This was his caution.


    Chu Yuan chose him as the fleet commander because of his caution.


    This man wasn''t greedy for merit, didn''t act rashly or arrogantly. If it had been Hu Lian Bo, he would''ve sent people to investigate long ago and could even spend the entire fleet rashly.


    "You did well. It''s good to be cautious when the specific situation isn''t clear."


    Chu Yuan said, "I will go check out these two worlds." Discover hidden content at My Virtual Library Empire

 Chapter 563 Sword World, Demon World_1

    At this moment, two mid-to-small sized worlds are emitting an extremely dense world power, seemingly like they are pulling and merging with each other, the world''s void is about to unite.


    "The scale of a mid-to-small sized world."


    Having found the locations based on the cosmic coordinates, Chu Yuan watched the world from afar.


    The world before them was vast, yet it did not carry the oppressive feeling that the Eternal Great World did, as it was much smaller by comparison, and it could not give birth to the miracles of a super-large world.@@@@


    Each world is approximately ten times the size of the Divine Realm.


    And these two worlds.


    One world is bright.


    One world is dim.


    A world solely devoted to the practice of Sword Dao?"


    Chu Yuan stepped into the bright world.


    Although this world could not compete with the Eternal Great World in scale, its energy was also dense. Inside each city, sculptures of swords could be seen, and everyone practiced the Sword Dao, with no martial artists practicing other cultivation techniques being present.


    "The strongest existence in this world is no more than a Divine Being, there are no frightening Sovereign gods."


    Chu Yuan arrived into this world and after a brief probe, he activated the Void Gate, hiding himself within the void. Even a Sovereign God would have great difficulty detecting him.


    To breed a creature that dominates the heaven and earth, like the Sovereign God, the scale of such a mid-sized and small world is not enough, it must be extremely close to a big world.


    "The battle has begun!"


    Chu Yuan observed.


    In the middle of where the powers of the two worlds intersected, a formidable power was formed.


    Countless powerful beings from the two worlds led their respective armies and flew towards it.


    He could tell that one world was mainly composed of the practitioners of Sword Dao, whereas the people of the other world mostly practiced demon techniques. Enjoy more content from My Virtual Library Empire


    Chu Yuan referred to them as Sword World and Demon World.


    The two worlds are now very close to each other.


    And because they practice different cultivation techniques, a war would naturally erupt to determine who is to be the dominator.


    "Sacred Swords Sweep!"


    "My Sword Dominates the Sky!"


    The people in Sword World all practiced using a long sword. Suddenly, under the leadership of the Divine Beings, they swooped down with such great synchrony and sword qi, slashing fiercely at the powerful beings of the Demon World.


    While they were speaking, they all turned to look at a middle-aged man in the main seat, holding a sword, silent with his eyes closed.


    This man was named Li Jianqing, his sword intent was the most extreme and dominant, he was also the strongest person in this world, capable of breaking the universe with a single stroke of his sword.


    "My sword hacks through, my sword flourishes!"


    Li Jianqing only used eight words, which adequately expressed his will.


    "Ten Thousand Sword God Temple."


    This group of people were discussing how to deal with the Demon World, but they hadn''t noticed that there was another person hidden in the void, watching them and listening to their words crystal clear without any distortion.


    "This Li Jianqing has reached the seventh level of the Divine, but his sword is too extreme, he could even cut through the eighth level."


    Chu Yuan was watching this world through the power of the void during this period of time, he found it interesting as well.


    "There are many resources in the outer star space, the Sword World is not very far from the Eternal Great World. If I could conquer this world and use it as a transit point as a bridgehead for exploration towards deeper areas."


    Chu Yuan already had a lot of ideas.


    To establish a foothold in the outer world, you must have a stable base.


    In terms of distance and power, this Sword World was satisfying to Chu Yuan. Dawu''s development in the Eternal Great World had hit a bottleneck, without progressing to an empire, there won''t be any significant expansions.


    Inside the Sword World, all were sword cultivators, which gave him the idea to create an army mainly made up of Sword Cultivators.


    However, conquering a world is a big task, even if it is a mid-to-small sized world, it is not that easy.


    Wars between these two worlds were frequent, only five days had passed before the two sides began a new round of major battles.


    "A battle between sword cultivators and demon cultivators!"


    On the battlefield of the two worlds, in the deep layers of the void.


    At this time, Chu Yuan was standing with his hands behind his back, watching the great battle between the two worlds.


    At that moment, he was like a divine Sovereign, observing the battle from a towering position.


    "My Sword Dominates the Sky!"


    The powerful beings of the Sword World formed a sword formation, having a Divine Being as the lead, a formidable long sword descended, backed by surges of sword light, attacking everything.


    The powerful beings of the Demon World have encountered those of the Sword World countless times, and were very familiar with each other''s methods. They formed a demon battle formation in response, and collided fiercely.


    "Huh? The Sword Qi of this Sword World?"


    As Chu Yuan was observing the battle, he sharply felt a deep surge in the world''s power. After that bout of Sword Qi splashed out, it was absorbed by another force and then disappeared.


    "The fluctuation is within the origin of the Sword World!"

 Chapter 564: 564 - Unparalleled Sword Embryo_1

    Chapter 564: Chapter 564 �C Unparalleled Sword Embryo_1


    ��Kill!��


    The powerful beings of the two medium-small worlds suddenly plunged into battle.


    However, they were oblivious to the fact that at the very moment their fierce confrontation commenced, an unseen entity had infiltrated the Sword World, venturing straight to the core of that world itself.


    Chu Yuan was not unfamiliar with the powers of a world, in fact, he was well-acquainted with it.


    He held dominion over a small world known as the Emperor��s Realm, which was continuously expanding and growing stronger.


    If it were a colossal world like the Eternal World, the overwhelming surge of power would be daunting and virtually insurmountable.


    With his current abilities, it was a formidable challenge to penetrate such a world. However, the Sword World was merely a medium-small sized world, and it would not be able to hinder him.


    He used his devouring power to plunge deep into the ground, as though probing into the depths of an abyss.


    Wherever his devouring power reached, mud and rocks were obliterated, completely disintegrated.


    Unknown to how deep Chu Yuan had ventured, his vision was suddenly overwhelmed by a dazzling light. He had broken through a barrier, from whence boundless Sword Qi assailed him. A vast river was flowing in the depth of the Sword World��s core.


    This was a river where currents were ceaselessly raging, a river of Sword Qi.


    Every being within the Sword World was cultivating the sword, influenced by the will of the Sword Dao over countless years, affecting even the core of the world.


    ��The core of the Sword World, the river formed by the primal energy of its core, is indeed inferior compared to the primal energy of the Divine Mountain. Indeed, there��s no fair comparison between these two worlds. Perhaps the part of the Eternal World that I managed to infiltrate is just the tip of the iceberg of the Divine Mountain World, not the entirety.��


    Chu Yuan scooped up some of the primal water.


    While the water was intense, the core��s energy it analyzed was far inferior to the Divine Mountain World.


    The Emperor��s Realm, which he governed, also possessed a world��s core, turning into water. This was the highest water of humanity, a condensation of human spiritual energy, most suitable for martial artists of the human race.


    ��By devouring the cores of other worlds, the Emperor��s Realm can be strengthened...��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes glinted brilliantly.


    However, he wished to conquer the Sword World and transform it into an outpost for Dawu outside their dominion. If that was the case, it would be better not to devour the primary energy of this core. Without the primary energy, there would be no abundant power radiating from it. Without blood, a person lacks vitality similarly.


    Splash...@@@@


    Using the devouring power to envelop himself, Chu Yuan lunged straight into the river of Sword Qi.


    Following the direction of the river, Chu Yuan could sense the most concentrated source of Sword Qi. It was not long before he caught sight of a blindingly brilliant sword light at some distance ahead, enveloping something that resembled a gigantic egg, which was the core of this world.


    ��The anomaly is here!��


    With a ground-breaking palm strike, he entered into the core.


    Disturbances within the Sword World continued, causing a manic eruption of the world��s primal energy.


    Upon seeing this, every martial artist involved in the battle underwent a drastic change in expression.


    ��What has happened?��


    ��World��s disturbance, did the two worlds merge already?��


    ��Impossible, it��s too early, this upheaval originates from the deepest parts of the Sword World!��


    Abruptly halting the intense fight, the powerful beings of the Demon World also sensed the aberration. They knew a significant change had transpired within the Sword World, but they couldn��t figure out what exactly caused it.


    ��The Sword World is in turmoil, can you see the primal energy is going berserk? This might be the golden chance to invade it directly.��


    Giant beings of the dark Dao were communicating using Divine Sense.


    They had the same desire to turn the Sword World into a larger Demon World.


    ��Let��s not act rashly for now, they may have set a trap to annihilate us in a fell swoop. The Sword Cultivators may be fewer than us, but their attack power is frighteningly formidable. Especially that Li Jianqing, even our strongest Demon Lord is wary of him.��


    In terms of quantity, the Demon World had more formidable beings than the Sword World.


    However, when it comes to combat capabilities, a single Sword Cultivator could kill several magic cultivators.


    These people had been training the sword from an early age, and their cultivation of the life-dependent divine sword was exceedingly formidable.


    The turbulence in the Sword World continued and an increasingly ferocious shockwave was being felt. The land was shaking, earthquakes were occurring and rivers were seeping from the ground.


    ��What is that!��


    An astonished Supreme God questioned, ��The Sword Qi river that flows deep within the world, its primal water... heavens, what drastic change has caused it to flow and could it be that the core is vibrating due to a threat?��


    ��Could that have been done by the magic cultivators?��


    ��Impossible!��


    Li Jianqing, as the strongest individual in this realm, declared firmly, ��Definitely not their work, they aren��t capable of such actions. Continuous upheavals in a realm are not good for us. I��ll delve into the core of the world to see what has happened.��


    ��Given the extremity of the chaos in the world��s core, it��s better not to go in. If you encountered an anomaly, how would we resist that Demon Lord?��


    ��We have no choice but to eventually face what changes the world is currently undergoing.��


    Just as Li Jianqing was about to enter, a burst of Sword Qi exploded, scattering all around.


    Amidst the surging energy, they saw a figure holding an object, appearing in that spot.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 565: 565: These Two Worlds Need to Be Taken -1

    Chapter 565: Chapter 565: These Two Worlds Need to Be Taken -1@@@@


    Amidst the Sword Qi, an imposing presence of supremacy quaked, and a towering figure appeared here!


    With his appearance, the hearts of the powerhouses in the two worlds were fiercely shocked. The overwhelming energy emanating from his body made them dare not look directly, and countless voices in their hearts seemed to say, ��Submit! Submit!��


    ��That is!��


    Li Jianqing��s eyes were razor-sharp as he exclaimed in astonishment, ��That��s the original divine object born in our world!��


    Upon hearing those words, people from both worlds stared at the peerless sword embryo in Chu Yuan��s hand, flashing thick disbelief in their eyes.


    The upheaval in the Sword World must have been brought about when he withdrew the original divine object.


    Such strength is beyond their imagination.


    ��Who are you?��


    These powerhouses from both realms were still at war. However, at this moment, with the emergence of Chu Yuan, they abandoned the fight and seemed to be subtly united. This man was no ordinary powerhouse but an emperor commanding all living beings.


    ��I am the sovereign of Dawu.��


    Chu Yuan waved his unparallel sword light. Boom��a tremor shook the entire world. The surge of Sword Qi rushed forth and surged like rapids.


    ��Surrender to me and become my subjects, the subjects of Dawu.��


    The moment Chu Yuan��s words fell, it became a divine decree��an immutable pronouncement from the heavens.


    The domineering will of the Emperor overwhelmed the crowd at that moment.


    These two worlds are significant for Dawu, and he wanted the base in the outer space of the field.


    ��Dawu?��


    ��Could it be the influence from here, maybe some strong power within a large world. The majesty before our eyes is far more terrifying than our strongest Demon Lord!��


    ��He actually wants us to submit?��


    ��How could that be possible!��


    ...


    The thoughts of these people were exchanged frantically. Chu Yuan��s might was so great that despite being only one person, he made them all feel suffocated.


    ��I won��t give you much time to consider.��


    As Chu Yuan held the peerless sword embryo closely, it seemed as if he was holding the lifeline of the people in the Sword World. This divine object was born in their world, but now it was controlled by Chu Yuan, which made them look extremely grim.


    Li Jianqing��s sword intent was accumulating, but there was still no certainty of making a move.


    ��What do we do?��


    ��The Sovereign of Dawu was able to delve deep into the world and obtain the original divine object, indicating that his strength surpasses ours!��


    ��He wants all of us in this world to submit. How do we resist?��


    He stood in the void, his eyes penetrating the eternal void. A force did not chase after the Void Demon Lord but actually opened a space for eternal exile, banishing him into it.


    To initiate eternal exile with the Void Gate, the power was unspeakable.


    ��I escaped!��


    The Void Demon Lord sighed in relief.


    His eyes saw nothing but a dark space without any light or brightness��an unending space with no way out.


    ��Where am I?��


    The Void Demon Lord thought he had escaped, but when he gathered his bearings, he realized he had entered a larger prison. His face twisted up in distress.


    ��Hand of the Sovereign!��


    Bright, glorious light suddenly illuminated this exiled space.


    Everything was spinning, and the Void Demon Lord was horrified to see a radiant being watching him coldly, moving like the Sovereign of all gods, and struck down heavily on him.


    He resisted with all his strength, but he was still hit by the giant hand and jolted out from the void.


    ��The Void Demon Lord surprisingly couldn��t escape!��


    ��My God, how could this be possible? The strongest Void Demon Lord had no power to resist in his hands. How formidable is his strength and cultivation!��


    ��Run quickly! If we don��t run now, it��ll be too late!��


    The Void Demon Lord��s crushing defeat terrified the crowd. Their ranks were chaotic, and the powerful cultivator from a medium-sized world didn��t dare to counterattack.


    ��I want to see who dares to run!��


    Chu Yuan spoke coldly.


    With a casual swing of his peerless sword embryo, the Sword Qi instantly transformed into a long river, ripping apart the void and pressuring the crowd back. They did not dare to cross this long river.


    They knew this long river was a life-and-death line, and crossing it would undoubtedly lead to death.


    ��Great Majesty, spare us!��


    This group of Demon cultivators trembled and begged for mercy while facing this supreme powerhouse.


    ��Your Majesty, are you insisting on our submission to you?��


    Void Demon Lord gritted his teeth. His entire body trembled, but he dared not utter a word of resentment.


    ��I give you two choices��submit or die.��


    Chu Yuan, with the power of the void, came in front of the Void Demon Lord, looking down at him, grabbed him, ��If by the time my hand lands, you still have not made a choice, I will make it for you.��


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 566: 566: Granting You A New Life【Fifth Update】_1

    Chapter 566: Chapter 566: Granting You A New Life��Fifth Update��_1


    ��I submit! I choose to submit!��


    Between life and death, a grand oppression by the great Chu Yuan.


    The indomitable power, causing the Demon Lord, Kongming, to roar out his choice at the brink of a mental breakdown, yelling, ��Great Majesty, do not kill me, I, Kongming, am willing to submit to you with all forces under my command!��


    It is not easy to cultivate to the God level in the smaller worlds, Kongming, the Demon Lord, just wishes to live!


    If he dies, he��ll truly have nothing, regardless of how pathetic his existence might have become.


    ��Your Majesty, if any of these Demon Lords dare to rebel, I��ll kill them on your behalf!��


    Having made his choice, Kongming, the Demon Lord, immediately set his fierce gaze on the other powerhouses of the Demon World.


    ��The Demon Lord, Kongming, has submitted!��


    These Demon Lords of the demon clans were also shocked to their core.


    With Kongming��s submission, other Demon Lords, realizing the impossibility of a reversal of fortune, all pledged their loyalty.


    All the god-like powerhouses in the Demon World chose to submit to Chu Yuan, essentially putting power of an entire world under his control.


    ��These Demon Lords surrendered so easily!��


    ��Damn it, Demons are just Demons, now this group of Demon Lords has all submitted to the Master of Dawu, they can pull together an entire world��s power to counterattack us, what should we do?��


    ��That Master of Dawu controls the divine origin artifact, he can mobilize the power of our world��s origin!��


    ...


    The sword world was also in panic.


    If Chu Yuan had not obtained the unrivaled Sword Embryo, they would definitely not be this flustered.


    ��We will obey your Majesty��s command without question!��


    These Demon Lords changed their positions swiftly and placed their soulful belief in Chu Yuan, they were fully aware of their inability to break free from Chu Yuan��s control.


    ��What about you all?��


    Chu Yuan looked towards the people of the Sword World.


    ��Master of Sword Space!��


    Li Jianqing, who had been holding back his words and power, suddenly swung out his sword.


    His sword intent ruled the universe, a surge of sword qi erupted, gathered from the power of his entire being, a sword with the strongest destructive power and the last stand resistance of the sword cultivator.


    ��These Sword cultivators really do have a lot of potential.��


    Chu Yuan also felt a hint of admiration.


    With just a wave of his hand, he could create boundless disasters.


    What could he use to resist?


    Furthermore, he had realized, this Majesty before him was not a soft-hearted person, if he continued to resist his will, the entire Sword World would suffer a bloody purge.


    An Emperor, perhaps, was the most ruthless and also the most sentimental existence in the world.


    They could be kind to their subjects, loving them like their children, but, in the face of enemies, they wouldn��t blink at depopulating a world to wipe it clean.


    Having seen that even Li Jianqing had given up on resistance, the Sword Sovereigns of this world also looked at each other, lowered their heads, and began to pay their respects.


    With the unrivaled sword embryo in hand, Chu Yuan had essentially become the Sovereign of the World, if they opposed him, it would be opposing the will of the World Lord, and go against the world they lived in.


    ��Who would have thought, after fighting with you guys for so many years, in the end, you all actually submitted under his Majesty��s command.��


    Kongming, the Demon Lord, also sighed. The war that had lasted for a thousand years had ended in such a short time, and they had become part of the same force with the enemy.


    ��Neither of you won, nor did we. We lost thoroughly.��


    Li Jianqing said.


    ��The origins of both worlds are attracting each other, absorbing and growing stronger. Now, the fusion period of both spatial barriers has begun. The war between the two worlds will cease instantly from this moment on, all former rules scrapped, replaced by the laws of Dawu.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Shortly, I will dispatch people from the court to take over and remodel, both worlds shall become the Imperial Dynasty��s outer exploration transfer point.��


    ��We will follow your Majesty��s command.�� Kongming, the Demon Lord, respectfully said, ��Whatever his Majesty says, we will do it!��


    These Demon cultivators were very useful, understanding the times, smooth in their dealings with people, and knew how to cooperate even better.


    ��Li Jianqing.��


    Chu Yuan suddenly looked at Li Jianqing.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    Li Jianqing trembled.


    ��Your sword is ruined, I grant you the sword embryo nurtured by the Sword World, bestow upon you a rebirth, this sword is your sword, and I give it to you.��


    Chu Yuan flicked his finger, allowing the unrivaled sword embryo to float in front of Li Jianqing.


    Everyone saw, Chu Yuan directly bestowed the unrivaled sword embryo, their pupils dilated, they simply could not believe that facing such a majestic treasure, his Majesty just bestowed it upon him.


    Li Jianqing was stunned, could he, a failure, still receive such a powerful item?


    What was his Majesty thinking?


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT@@@@

 Chapter 567: 567: The Annihilation of the World_1

    Chapter 567: Chapter 567: The Annihilation of the World_1


    ��Won��t you accept it?��


    Chu Yuan has the Emperor��s Sword, there��s no need to.


    Moreover, the peerless sword fetus is a product of countless swordsmen practicing their sword Dao over the extensive time of a world, the impact of the sword Dao willpower on the origin condensed into formation, it is inherently most suitable for sword cultivators, only they can fully utilize its power.


    Chu Yuan is not a sword cultivator, he is an emperor who controls countless lives and deaths.


    ��I am loyal to your Majesty unto death!��


    Li Jianqing awakes, trembling as he accepts the peerless sword fetus.


    With this sword fetus, he can recast his own origin divine sword, absorb sword intent, and even has a slim chance to become a Sovereign God!


    A Sovereign God, a deity who rulers over heaven and earth, is a state that many people dream of cultivating to reach.


    Demon Lord Kongming is also very envious.


    At the same time, he secretly admired the magnanimity of his Majesty, who could just bestow such a divine object.


    If he had also made great contributions? He might also receive a large reward.


    ��I come from the Eternal Great World, and the foundation of the Imperial Dynasty is also in the Eternal Great World, you two worlds are still not familiar with the system of my Great Wu, the court will soon send people to establish it.��


    The powerhouse of the Sword World can specifically establish an army, focusing on building a sword army mainly composed of sword cultivators.


    The powerhouse of the Demon World can be incorporated into various corps of the Great Wu to supplement their combat power.


    He has already envisioned such a scene where countless pure sword cultivators simultaneously perform sword techniques on the battlefield, with swords lights crisscrossing and rivers of Sword Qi, what a dazzling and vast sight it would be!


    ��We obey all of your Majesty��s commands!��


    The powerhouses of both worlds know that times have changed.


    ��You go back to the Great Wu, and by the way, notify Yu Wen to come here, after returning to the Great Wu, have someone quickly dispatched to take over these two worlds, and have the Casting Department dispatch their own people to build a teleportation array to these two worlds.��


    Chu Yuan orders Komiya Dao Kun, who is the fastest, to deliver the message.


    Soon, Yu Wen leads the fleet here. Knowing that His Majesty has subdued two great worlds, he is even more in awe.


    ��Is this the warship of the Great Wu Dynasty!��


    Demon Lord Kongming has also been to other great worlds, but he has never seen such a warship, and he really wants to go into the Eternal Great World to see the true foundation of the Dynasty.


    Now.


    The warship was immediately enveloped by an energy rainbow. Under Chu Yuan��s control, it crashed straight into this world.


    A thunderous sound!


    The friction between the two forces caused a horrific conflict. No god would force their way into a world that is in the midst of destruction in such a way. Only a Sovereign could disregard this great danger at will.


    The Starry Sky Battleship, currently built with precious divine gold from the God Mountain World, was astoundingly resilient.


    After breaking into this world, Chu Yuan saw what true destruction looked like.


    He noticed that the entire world was devoid of any hint of brightness. It was incredibly gloomy, permeated with the foreboding, forlorn scent of the apocalypse, void of spiritual energy.


    Sky crack amplitudes were above, and cracks also tore the ground apart. Sky thunders, earth fires, volcanic eruptions, and the raging black sea water, everything was trembling, resembling the environment of the real apocalypse.


    ��A world heading towards the apocalypse, is no longer suitable for cultivation and survival,�� Chu Yuan remarked.


    He exited from within the warship. With his capacity to swallow energy, any terrifying waves that came his way mysteriously vanished.


    ��This world is indeed ancient. It was mentioned in the records before I built up my strength �C worlds are born, reach their zenith, and eventually face destruction. It is similar to a cultivator��s journey, although their lifespans are longer. But the inevitability of their fate is destruction.��


    Li Jianqing also showed up and said, ��Only continuous cultivation can bring about longevity.��


    ��That��s right. Even the heavens and earth face destruction. Even if one��s life is tied with the heavens and earth, they will also perish when the heavens and earth perish. To escape from this realm, to independently establish a kingdom, to become the Sovereign of Heaven, perhaps only then can you attain eternal life.��


    Chu Yuan��s Imperial Nation had evolved into a small world. He was more aware of the changes in this world.


    While an eternal world had its eras, it was still at its peak because it was still expanding and growing. Once it ceased to expand, it would be the sign that the eternal world was reaching its twilight period.


    But that was unimaginably far away.


    ��What is at the very source of a world advancing towards destruction?��


    Chu Yuan had witnessed the death of countless lives, but he had never seen the cause of the demise of a world before. Suddenly, he had a thought and entered the deep crevices in the ground, reaching the deepest part of this world.


    ��His Majesty has entered the depths of the world!��


    The Void Demon Lord exclaimed in shock.


    ��Let��s go. Follow His Majesty��s lead and let��s see for ourselves!��


    Li Jianqing, enveloped by an unending energy of Sword Qi, promptly followed.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 568: 568: The Great World of Nine Serenities_1

    Chapter 568: Chapter 568: The Great World of Nine Serenities_1


    A world will eventually reach its end, flowering and falling until it reaches the cycle of destruction.


    He arrived at the origin of this world.


    This place was brimming with decay, extinction, annihilation...various forms of deathly aura unsuitable for the existence of living beings.


    Before him, this place should have been rich with divine power and origin power. However, as far as the eye could see, wide fields crisscrossed with river-like lacunae had already dried up, with not a trace of origin power to be seen.


    Without origin power, the operation of a vast world cannot be maintained.


    This place was like an oil lamp that had used up all its oil, leaving behind nothing but a world��s corpse, unable to squeeze out even a single drop of oil. It could only wait for the passing of time and the complete collapse and disintegration.


    ��A world on the verge of destruction.��@@@@


    Chu Yuan sighed.


    His Imperial Kingdom was also expanding and growing. This is because Chu Yuan continued to procure resources using the strength of an Imperial Dynasty, replenishing the power of this world.


    If the replenishment of power ceased, it would meet the same outcome.


    Belief, origin, these are the powers needed most by the Imperial Kingdom.


    ��Cycle, the cycle of a world.��


    Chu Yuan thought of many things in an instant.


    ��Let��s go, this world no longer has any value.��


    Chu Yuan shook his head.


    However, when he left this world, he left his battleship behind, and only took Li Jianqing, the Demon Lord Kong Ming, and a few other high-level masters to the Nine You World.


    The Starry Sky Battleship was too conspicuous, rashly rushing into the world of Nine You would undoubtedly cause a terrible disturbance.


    ��We can��t waste time on the journey.��


    Void Gate!


    Endless voids were opened up, as if a teleportation gate was opened. Chu Yuan, with his profound mana, used the Void Gate to travel at the fastest speed. His speed was so incredible that it seemed almost miraculous.


    ��Directly shifting in the void! The divine object controlled by His Majesty!��


    Demon Lord Kong Ming was shocked, this speed was too fast, perhaps not even a chief deity could achieve this.


    ��His Majesty is unfathomable!��


    Li Jianqing was beginning to find Chu Yuan��s depth incalculable.


    Crossing an infinite distance, they finally reached the Nine You World!


    ��This world only has one overwhelming power, called the Nine You Empire. Interestingly, the reigning monarch of the Nine You Empire is a woman, the Nine You Empress.��


    The Demon Lord Kong Ming uttered.


    ��Nine You Empire, Nine You Empress.��


    Chu Yuan looked intrigued.


    The Eternal World was a world full of struggles between different nations, empires, holy lands, and religions, and now the arrival of the Five Emperors was about to set off a great upheaval. It was extremely chaotic.


    The Nine You World, on the other hand, was a world of unity. There was only one Nine You Empire and no other clans.


    The difference between division and unity.


    ��Empress, the Nine You Empress.��


    Chu Yuan muttered quietly.


    ��Nevertheless, I��ve learned that although the Nine You World only has one Nine You Empire, it��s not as harmonious as I��d imagined. There is one Imperial City, the Nine You Imperial City, where the Empress resides.��


    Continued Demon Lord Kong Ming: ��In addition, there are nine holy cities, representing the nine most powerful forces in the Nine You Empire aside from the Imperial City. Each of them is comparable to the scale of an empire, all wishing to become the emperor of the Nine You Imperial.��


    Chu Yuan, who ruled a kingdom, understood this.


    The Nine You Empress was the strongest being in this world, and she had nine Saint Masters under her command.


    Although the nine holy cities were powerful, they were no match for the Nine You Empress.


    And the Nine You Empress could not, for the time being and at the least cost, thoroughly dismantle the nine holy cities. Otherwise, initiating a war forcibly would disrupt the country��s fortunes, so she let her empire have nine big vassal states within it.


    The nine holy cities also knew they couldn��t resist the Empress. Although they were plotting some schemes, they didn��t dare to confront the Empress��s authority.


    ��Such a system has hidden dangers.��


    Chu Yuan was very clear. If a nation cannot achieve complete unity, it will be fragile. If there were such vassal kings in his Dawu, he would never let it go. The will of a nation must be unified.


    However, on the surface, the Nine You World had only one empire, and the nine holy cities could not really resist the Nine You Empress.


    ��Since it is a unified world, some plans cannot be implemented, and other measures must be taken.��


    Chu Yuan was formulating plans based on the situation in the Nine You World.


    ��The Nine You Imperial City is in the center of the Nine You World, and the location of the treasure in the map is also in the Imperial City.��


    Chu Yuan was also quite interested in the Nine You Empire��s Imperial City. After all, this was the imperial city of a world empire, the core of the entire world!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 569: 569 God Martial Business Group_1

    Chapter 569: Chapter 569 God Martial Business Group_1


    Nine Serenities Imperial City!


    The most majestic and prosperous imperial city in this super-large world, Chu Yuan had finally arrived.


    A city of incomparable grandeur, engulfed by divine light and infinite national destiny, everywhere bore deep colors of the divine. Its magnificence was unfathomable, a force so potent it directly suppressed the destiny of the entire Nine Serenities World.


    At first glance, the towering Imperial City was awe-inspiring.


    However, Chu Yuan, skilled in the Tao of void, saw more. Within the imperial city, layer upon layer of worlds, each filled with formidable prohibitions, even the Main Gods dared not act rashly within this city.


    ��Truly majestic.��


    Chu Yuan had also learned some things about the Nine Serenities World.


    The Empress was an unparalleled figure, creating the Nine Serenities Empire with her own power, going for a unified dynasty. Despite some flaws, it was enough to illustrate her formidable strength and terror.


    Moreover, the fate of the entire Nine Serenities Empire was continuously rising.


    ��Your Majesty has disappeared.��


    Void Demon Lord noticed that Chu Yuan had suddenly vanished.


    ��Found it!��


    The treasure location of the Treasure Map six was inside the high sky dome of the Nine Serenities Imperial City. He directly opened this hole in the sky with the treasure map and saw a hue exactly the same as the Crystal Wall of the Nine Serenities World.


    Deep, containing a touch of demonic power.


    Nine Serenities Divine Fire: harboring the Nine Serenities Divine Prison, it was a dark and deep power, the ultimate force of the underworld fire.


    After letting the Floating Slaughter Divine Fire devour the Nine Serenities Divine Fire, Chu Yuan felt the force of the Floating Slaughter Divine Fire increased again.


    He exhaled towards a supreme god, and in an instant, they could be burnt to ashes.@@@@


    ��Good.��


    Although he had found the Nine Serenities Divine Fire, Chu Yuan did not immediately intend to leave.


    It was not easy to come to the Nine Serenities World. Seeing the prosperity of this world, various plans surfaced in his mind.


    ��Let��s appreciate this imperial city.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the imperial city and directly walked in through the huge city gate.


    The city gates were unguarded, showing that the Empress was not worried at all about anyone causing trouble in the city.


    Once inside the spectacular Imperial City, there were people everywhere, crowds surged, and streets were bustling. The entire city was imbued with a primal aura and every street was built over divine veins.


    In other words, the city was built upon countless divine veins.


    A place for cultivation!


    Every inch of land in the Imperial City was worth its weight in gold, but with Chu Yuan��s wealth, he still managed to buy a street by offering an irresistible temptation.


    ��During the operation of the trading company, it will be looked after by the Demon Lord and one of my puppets,��


    Chu Yuan did not stay in the Nine Netherworlds, but returned to the outside, exiling himself into eternal void. He only left behind a strand of his will, embedded in the Starry Sky Temple.


    The destiny of this world was in control of the Nine Netherworlds Empire, he could not risk putting himself into danger.


    What Chu Yuan wanted to do was to control from behind the scenes.


    ��Have you heard? Just a few days ago, a street in the East District was suddenly bought by someone and completely remodeled.��


    ��I��ve heard of it. That street has already got a new sign and is going to open tomorrow. They specialize in selling pills. It looks like it��s not a force from the Nine Netherworlds Empire, but a trading company from another world that has come here.��


    ��If they are selling pills, we have to go and see!��


    ...


    A huge street was transformed into a place that specialized in selling pills, which shocked the martial artists of the Imperial City, as pills were a scarce commodity for everyone. Nobody would think they have too many.


    The Divine Martial Trading Company.


    This was the business established by Chu Yuan after purchasing the entire street.


    He first bought an entire street, opened a trading company, mainly selling pills, and started Dawu��s resource acquisition channel in the Nine Netherworlds.


    In the eternal world, although the business managed by Ji Fuling was also spread out in every country, specializing in acquiring resources, Dawu��s fame in the eternal world was so prominent that some people were reluctant to do business with him.


    However, it was quite different in the Nine Netherworlds where he could brazenly set up shop.


    First, establish a reputation, then acquire all kinds of resources from this world, take the divine drugs from this world, refine them into pills, and gradually take advantage of the Taiyi Pill Furnace to gain control over the circulation of pills in this world.


    His company in this world would only do business without meddling in the world��s internal affairs.


    No one could resist the temptation of pills. Even a force like the Nine Netherworlds Empire, which wanted to expand, would have to purchase pills from various channels.


    Chu Yuan��s focus right now was entirely in the eternal world. He saw the Nine Netherworlds as a source of resources. Even if the people in the Great World rejected his trading company, he would not care.


    Right now, setting up the Divine Martial Trading Company here also had some measure of testing intent.


    If it didn��t work out, he would leave.


    Several days later, the Divine Martial Trading Company that was set up in the Nine Netherworlds opened for business.


    ��Your Majesty, there are quite a few people outside waiting to buy pills, it is time to open for business,��


    The Demon Lord was tactful, unlike Li Jianqing who was a sword fanatic. He was more adept at managing such matters. Suddenly being assigned to manage a trading company, he found the situation quite interesting.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 570: 570: Making a Name【Fourth Update】_1

    Chapter 570: Chapter 570: Making a Name��Fourth Update��_1


    The Divine Martial Trade Association is now officially open for business.


    During the promotional period, they promised to release a large number of emperor-grade divine elixirs and a certain amount of the more rare, royal-grade divine elixirs.


    As soon as this news was released, it immediately attracted a large number of powerful beings. Both types of divine elixirs are sought after by celestial gods and other powerful entities.


    ��Ladies and Gentlemen.��


    A white-bearded, wise-looking elder stood outside the business, trying to attract customers.


    This was an assistant-type puppet, chosen by Chu Yuan to be the chairman of the trade association.


    In charge of the business and responsible for inputting large amounts of data, he was doing a very good job managing the affairs of the business.


    ��Today is the first day of operation for our Divine Martial Trade Association. For the following three days, we will release a large number of divine elixirs. All elixirs will be 20% cheaper than the same ones sold in the Imperial City as a way of showing our gratitude to you all.��


    The chairman of the Divine Martial Association stated.


    ��This is the Divine Martial Trade Association!��


    The Demon Lord and Li Jianqing took the lead, drawing everyone��s attention.


    ��Having such high-level beings as bodyguards, this Divine Martial Trade Association is really powerful. It must have a strong backing. However, the most important thing is to see whether they really have so many elixirs for sale or if it��s just a promotional gimmick!��


    These strong beings from the Imperial City didn��t care about the trade association itself, they only cared about whether they could get the divine elixirs they desired.


    ��Please come in.��


    Business began.


    Many martial artists surged into the building.


    ��My God, there really are so many emperor-grade divine elixirs! Divine Blood Pills, Soul Nourishing Pills, even the extremely niche Panacea Elixir, and several other types of emperor-grade divine elixirs. Some of them are extremely rare and difficult to refine, nearly impossible to find in the Imperial City!��


    ��There are so many. The varieties of elixirs in the Divine Martial Trade Association are very complete!��


    ��The prices are really 20% lower than usual!��


    ��In addition to the emperor and royal-grade, other kinds like spirit and king-grade are sold in large quantities!��


    ...


    The variety of divine elixirs available in the Divine Martial Trade Association shocked the powerful beings from the Imperial City.


    They found that, although there are many businesses selling divine elixirs in the Imperial City, none could offer such a comprehensive selection, and what mattered most was the price.


    For example, the divine blood pill and soul nourishing pill, which are most needed by celestial beings, were widely on sale in the trade association.


    With the Taiyi Pill Furnace, an unparalleled treasure, Chu Yuan could only profit.


    The resources obtained from the God Mountain would eventually be completely consumed. Chu Yuan wanted to open up new channels in the Nine Nether World. Eventually, when the trade association was mature enough, he could open up Divine Martial Trade Associations in other major worlds.


    The Divine Martial Trade Association would serve the dynasty, setting up forces in other worlds.


    ��Master, resources are not the problem, what I worry about is that our business has already infringed on the interests of other businesses in the Imperial City, and they might start more aggressive competition.��


    The chairman of the Divine Martial Association had outstanding computing abilities.


    ��No need to worry, the Imperial City is a place of order, the Empress is very powerful and has managed to bring order to what was originally a chaotic Nine Nether World. They wouldn��t dare to attack us openly, and besides, my foundation isn��t here. I can abandon it and leave anytime I want.��


    Chu Yuan was not worried, ��Since our reputation is established, let��s hold a divine elixir auction in five days. For the grand finale, we��ll auction a holy resurrection pill to further expand our reputation.��


    The resurrection pill didn��t hold much value for Chu Yuan.


    Emperor-grade divine pills alone could satisfy celestial martial artists�� needs for wound healing and dynasty ascension, and could also be used to open high-level shopping malls to refresh godly healing potions.


    It was superfluous, to say the least.


    It would be better to sell it, make a name for the business, and make more and more people depend on the Divine Martial Trade Association.


    Time was pressing, and Chu Yuan also urgently needed a large amount of resources to feed back into the Dynasty. If not, he would have chosen a more moderate approach. Now, he had to strike while the iron was hot.


    ��What, the Divine Martial Trade Association is going to hold an elixir auction? They��re even putting out a holy-grade divine pill!��


    ��A trade association that can auction holy-grade divine pills is not simple. It seems that the power behind the Divine Martial Trade Association is indeed mysterious and powerful. And I heard that the divine pills to be auctioned this time are of better quality, even more precious!��


    ��Do you guys know that the holy-grade divine pill being auctioned this time is called the Resurrection Pill? It��s an extremely rare healing elixir. Even the divine beings can use it to heal wounds. No matter how serious the injury, it can save lives!��


    ��Now it��s going to be interesting. Holy-grade divine pills are rare even in the Imperial City, let alone the Emperor and the Nine Saint Temple will probably send people to compete!��


    ...


    News of the auction shook the Imperial City once again.


    The Divine Martial Trade Association, which had only been in the Imperial City for a short time, was going to hold an auction of such scale with a holy-grade Resurrection Pill as the grand finale. Even the ruler of the Nine Nether Empire would be alarmed and send representatives to join the auction.


    And, as expected, the news spread like a hurricane.


    The Nine Nether Imperial City was in turmoil.


    Many powerful beings who had heard of the divine pills gathered from various places in the Nine Nether World to the Imperial City.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 571: 571: Frost God_1

    Chapter 571: Chapter 571: Frost God_1


    Imperial Palace of the Imperial City!


    Deep within the Imperial Palace, in a dark hall, dim light vaguely reveals a blurred figure exuding an aura of supreme and boundless majesty.


    ��Your Majesty!��@@@@


    A woman looked towards the blurred figure with extreme respect.


    This woman is a main realm god, and the only one who could receive such respect from her was the Empress of the Netherworld Empire!


    ��Frosty.��


    Although the empress��s voice was calm, it carried a domineering tone, a power that had control over a great world and established the Netherworld Empire. Every word she uttered resonated with the core of the entire Netherworld.


    ��Recently, a mysterious business association named Divine Martial Business Association arrived in the Imperial City. They brought many divine pills and are planning to hold an auction for the holy divine pill known as the Resurrection Pill. The city lords of the Nine Holy Cities have already sent their representatives to the Imperial City.��


    This main realm god named Frosty said.


    ��The Resurrection Pill is a top quality item among the holy divine pills. Having such a pill could even heal the injuries of the empress. It��s reasonable that the city lords show interest. However, it��s quite interesting that the Divine Martial Business Association could offer such a pill.��


    The Netherworld Empress slowly said.


    She held no interest towards the city lords of the Nine Holy Cities. What sparked her curiosity was the Divine Martial Business Association.


    In the past, she used her power to suppress the city lords, ended the chaos of the Netherworld, ascended the throne herself, and established the Netherworld Empire.


    ��Your Majesty, should we send a representative?�� Frosty asked.


    ��Go. Although I have subdued the Nine City Lords with a firm hand, they harbor many thoughts behind my back. My current inaction towards them is not due to fear of their power, but out of concern that any forceful action would cause a backlash in the prosperity of our Empire. However, with the help of the Netherworld Holy Lotus, I am gradually refining and seizing the source of the Netherworld, depriving the Nine Holy Cities of their utilization to the source. Once I have full control over the source, the Nine Holy Cities will not be necessary.��


    The Empress spoke calmly, ��If possible, try to engage more with the Divine Martial Business Association for more pills to strengthen the Netherworld Headquarters.��


    ��Go, who in the Netherworld can outmatch my wealth and power?��


    ...


    Inside the Nine Holy Cities.


    The city lords also sent their confidants to the Imperial City.


    In the Divine Martial Business Association.


    ��The Empress is indeed impressive.��


    Demon Lord Kongming looked at the gathering powerhouses and sighed, ��If it were us, we would only know to buy the divine pill. But the empress has a grandeur ambition, establishing a business association and holding an auction, so as to acquire the resources of the Netherworld in such a manner.��


    ��That��s why she��s the empress, and you��re not.��


    Li Jianqing��s words were rather harsh.


    ��Now, let��s wait until the auction concludes!��


    The Sovereign of the Nine Holy Cities entered his meditative state.


    ��Honorable guests, welcome to the auction hosted by the Shenwu Commerce Association. The highlight of today��s auction is this Resurrection Pill.��


    The chairman of the Shenwu Association appeared. As soon as he made his move, the Resurrection Pill floated mid-air like a shining pearl. The aura of divine pill radiated, assuring everyone present that the Commerce Association indeed had the divine drug.


    ��There really is a Resurrection Pill!��


    ��True, they did bring it out!��


    ��Having a Resurrection Pill on one��s person is tantamount to having an extra life!��


    These people became excited once they confirmed that the Shenwu Commerce Association had the Resurrection Pill.


    Chu Yuan dared to display the Resurrection Pill before this group of people without fear that they might harbor ill intentions to snatch it. After all, this was Her Majesty��s territory, who would dare to make trouble on the Demoness Queen��s turf.


    Moreover, if you dared to snatch the Resurrection Pill, you were refusing a powerful commerce association from doing business on your turf.


    There were those who would kill the goose that lays the golden eggs, but the Demoness Queen, with her grand strategies and visions, would not do such a stupid thing.


    The mind of an emperor would not be occupied by small gains.


    ��Without further ado, let��s proceed to our first bidding item, the Enlightenment Pill. There are only thirty of these!��


    The auction started.


    This time, instead of putting common Emperor-grade Divine Pills into auction, Chu Yuan was selling the rarest Emperor-grade Divine Pills. Many of them were pills that were very valuable and could be used by Sovereigns for cultivation.


    His intention was simple.


    To attract noteworthy figures from the Black Hell Universe through the auction, and create a delicate balance between the Queen and the Nine Holy Sovereigns, making them recognize the value of the Shenwu Commerce Association, and willingly sell various resources to him.


    Of course, Chu Yuan wouldn��t let them suffer losses.


    He just had to take the divine drugs from the Black Hell Universe, refine them into pills, and sell them back.


    ��The first item is the Enlightenment Pill, which can suppress the Heart Demon, cleanse the spirit, and calm the irritations within the body!��


    ��The greatest fear in cultivation is the risk of Demonic Deviation, but with the Enlightenment Pill, this risk can be minimized. Even the Sovereigns can use it!��


    ��Even the alchemists in the Imperial City have a low success rate in refining Enlightenment Pills. What��s the background of this Shenwu Commerce Association? They brought out such a rare pill as soon as they opened.��


    These strong figures from the Imperial City were also stirred and shocked as they speculated about the unfathomable Shenwu Commerce Association.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 572: 572: Cant Beat_1

    Chapter 572: Chapter 572: Can��t Beat_1


    As the Clear Mind Divine Pill appeared, it immediately evoked a frenzy among the group of imperial powerhouses.


    Spiritual assist medication is extremely valuable and rare, and even more difficult to create.


    While cultivating alchemical medication may slow down your training speed, assist medication can save your life during cultivation.


    Fearing the limited stock of Clear Mind Divine Pill would be purchased by others, these people threw out astonishing prices, causing a burst of excitement in the auction house.


    These imperial powerhouses have abundant resources, but they lack the means to transform these resources.


    Clear Mind Divine Pill was created by Chu Yuan using divine drugs he obtained from the divine mountain. The cost was low, but once it was sold, the vast amount of Holy God Stones he received in return satisfied him very much.


    Indeed, only in an auction with numerous powerhouses competing could the maximum benefit be obtained.


    Once the Clear Mind Divine Pill was sold out, Divine Martial Commerce produced a slew of even more precious Emperor-grade Divine Pills, extracting the maximum value from the wealth of the powerhouses of the Nine Heavy Grand World.


    The appearance of these pills sparked a frenzy in the auction house.


    At the same time, these imperial powerhouses became increasingly curious about the capabilities of Divine Martial Commerce.


    Because there are many associations in the Imperial City, including those from other worlds, yet no other association could possibly present so many divine pills at once.


    Any association that could present such a large amount of divine pills must not be messed with; there must be significant backing.


    Demon Lord Kongming was stupefied, considering he, an 8th-tier god, had to break an Emperor-grade Divine Pill in half for daily use, acquiring some Holy God Stones was incredibly difficult, requiring him to enter other worlds to steal.


    Only today did he really see what it means to have wealth falling from the sky.


    Just from this one auction, the accumulated Holy God Stones were piled up like a mountain, too numerous to count.


    The auction continued for most of the day until it finally reached the final lot.


    ��Holy-grade Divine Pill, Resurrection Pill, only bidding with Origin Stones.��


    The President of Divine Martial faintly said, ��The starting price is one hundred thousand Origin Stones.��


    ��Origin Stones! This Divine Martial Commerce has quite an appetite, but indeed, Holy-grade Divine Pills are too precious, especially a life-saving pill like the Resurrection Pill. They certainly have the confidence to auction it, not afraid that no one will pay. The life of a deity, even a Holy deity, can��t match the quantity of Origin Stones.��


    The principal deity of the Nine Holy Cities looked towards Frosty Main Deity.


    ��Our king also wants to get the Resurrection Pill, if you are bidding with origin stones, no one can outbid our king!��


    They all know that the richest person in the Nine Heavy Grand World is the Emperor, who controls the Origin Item of this world, whose might is vast and limitless. In the past, the nine Divine Lords had no choice but to follow her rule, obeying her directives.


    ��Ladies and Gentlemen, our Holy Deity needs this Resurrection Pill, he has always been looking for Saint healing alchemy medicine, you all know this, I hope you all can join forces and have the Resurrection Pill auctioned to the Nine Holy Cities.��


    The Main Deity of the Blue Abyss Holy City solemnly said.


    They nodded, the injuries on the Blue Abyss Deity was not a secret, these people already knew.


    The Empress that was able to establish the Jiuyou Empire, why would she be a softhearted character?


    She established a series of laws, violation of which, even if committed by a Main God, would lead to execution.


    Rebellion against the law, is rebellion against the Jiuyou Empire, once she has the moral high ground, even if she executes you, there will be nowhere that could pity you.


    The Jiuyou Grand World could be developed so prosperously, but the actions of the Empress over the years were inseparable, the laws she established protected the rights of many people, allowing the commerce community to do business with peace of mind.


    Otherwise, Chu Yuan would not choose to set up a Divine Martial Commerce in the Nine Heavy Grand World.


    ��That��s cunning of you!��


    The nine deities knew the will of the Empress, dared not resist, and resentfully withdrew from the competition.


    ��Interesting.��


    Chu Yuan, whose will remained in the Starry Sky Divine Palace, also issued such a voice.


    The Nine Holy Cities knew the Empress was oppressing them, but dared not resist this Empress with such a strong hand.


    A small auction embodied the struggle within an empire.


    ��This Resurrection Pill belongs to Frosty Main Deity.��


    After the auction by the President of Divine Martial, he laughed and said, ��That concludes our auction for today. When Divine Martial Commerce holds another auction, we will inform you all and offer even more precious Divine Pills as a reward, and we will not let you down.��


    ��The auction is over.��


    ��The Empress is so powerful!��


    ��Yes, what about the main gods of the Nine Holy Cities wanting to auction off the Resurrection Pill? They were all immediately scared off by the Empress!��


    ��Without the Empress, there would be no prosperity and current order in the Nine Heavy Grand World today.��


    ��While the auction is over, Divine Martial Commerce will also be taking out more Divine Pills, which is good news.��


    ....


    People left the auction one after another.


    Looking at the ten people who were still here, Divine Martial said, ��Do you have other matters?��


    ��We want to meet the owner of Divine Martial Commerce!��


    The main gods of the Nine Holy Cities said.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 573: 573: Only Talk about Business, Nothing Else_1

    Chapter 573: Chapter 573: Only Talk about Business, Nothing Else_1


    ��You all want to see the owner of my Association?��


    The head of the Divine Martial Association asked.


    ��Indeed. We are here not just for the auction today, but also to offer the owner a big business deal. It depends on him whether he is interested to take it.��


    The main god of the Nine Holy Cities said.


    ��Please wait, I will inquire about the owner��s will, and check if he is willing to see you.��


    The head of the Divine Martial Association did not immediately agree, but entered the Star Space Divine Temple.


    ��Even though we are offering him a big business deal, it��s a bit troublesome as we still have to see if his master is interested. The background of the master is indeed really mysterious.��


    ��We have no choice but to wait, after all they can casually auction a holy-grade divine elixir. Whoever owns so many emperor-grade divine pills won��t be a simple character. We need their help now. Controlling technology is controlling everything.��


    The city lord of the Nine Holy Cities was not angry, but thought it reasonable.


    Such a mysterious existence should be unique.@@@@


    ��The master has replied. You may enter the Star Space Divine Temple and meet the master in person.�� The voice of the head of Divine Martial Association came.


    ��Let��s go to meet the association master!��


    The main god of Nine Holy Cities immediately entered the Star Space Divine Temple, and the scene in front of him changed drastically. He had stepped into the cosmic vacuum, with myriad stars twinkling like a model of the universe.


    ��Such an awesome hall!��


    The main god of the Nine Holy Cities was deeply impressed.


    This hall is a simulation of the cosmic starry sky, reflecting the extraordinary character of its owner.


    ��You requested to see me?��


    In the starry sky, a magnificent and vague figure appeared, like a giant in the brilliant cosmos.


    They realized that this was not his true form, but a manifestation of divine power, representing the will of the Void World.


    ��We pay respect to the master of the Association.��


    They selected a representative to say, ��On behalf of the Nine Holy Cities, I am here to see the master of the Association. We have a big business to do. We are willing to provide various divine medicine for your association, and we hope that the Divine Martial Association can be moved to the Nine Holy Cities to exclusively sell us the divine elixir. All benefits will be maximized for your association!��


    Their intentions are simple, the Divine Martial Association needs resources and the Nine Holy Cities have them in exchange for the elixir.


    Shuanghua Main God left.


    ...


    ��Your Majesty, this is the answer from the owner of the association.��


    Staring at the Empress in the dark depth of the Great Void, Shuanghua Main God reported.


    ��I indeed wouldn��t refuse an association that can provide a large amount of Emperor-grade pills. Shuanghua, we are very satisfied with his answer. What I loathe most is someone deliberately supporting the Nine Holy City Lords to stir up the situation of the Empire.��


    The Empress of the Great Void said, ��Competing for resources, can the city lords of the Nine Holy compete with me? Because of the Great All Heaven World, I need the Nine Saints to make an effort.��


    ��The Great All Heaven World!�� Shuanghua Main God was taken aback, ��Your Majesty, the army of the Great All Heaven World will soon arrive at our Great Void World!��


    ��Summon Biji You City Lord to the imperial city, I have a favor for her.��


    Empress Niu You played with the Resurrection Pill in her hand.


    ....


    Indeed, after the auction ended this time, Chu Yuan received resources from both the Empress of the Great Void and the Nine Holy Cities.


    Gathering resources from this world through the form of an association, transferring to the Great Wu Dynasty in the Eternal World, and then taking it as the center to explore and map the entire outer star domain.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    Kongming Demon Lord and Li Jianqing came to a very hidden place outside the domain, attracted by the force of Eternal Banishment.


    In fact, Nine Holy Cities wanted to find the owner of the association too, but Chu Yuan deployed the Door of the Void to summon the banishment of eternity, which made it very hard to find his location.


    ��The situation of the Divine Martial Association in the Great Void World is excellent. Both parties do business with us and we can account for a large amount of resources every day.��


    Kongming God was exhilarated.


    He had lived for so many years, but had never seen so many resources.


    ��Since the Divine Martial Association has stabilized, taking advantage of the Empress of the Great Void to get resources from her, the things in the future will develop slowly. The most troublesome thing now is how to quickly transport resources back to the Great Wu Imperial Dynasty.��


    Chu Yuan was talking over this issue. ��The only way to move fast in the outer search is to consume a lot of resources and build a super long-distance transportation array. The step in the Nine Underworld World is temporarily stable. It��s time to set the anchor.��


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 574: 574: Battle between Two Worlds_1

    Chapter 574: Chapter 574: Battle between Two Worlds_1


    Building a teleportation formation is imperative.


    Otherwise, given the vast distance between the Eternal World and the Nine Netherworlds, even his formidable mana, combined with the existence of the Void Gate, would require a significant amount of time. How else could one transport goods between the two realms in a short period?


    However, constructing a teleportation formation is no simple task.


    It requires a master who has profound understanding of spatial formations, numerous materials capable of enduring long-distance spatial transportation and the consumption that follows every teleportation.


    He had established a holy land for artifact refining, where refining masters and a true comprehension of teleportation formations were available.


    ��Long-distance teleportation requires multiple steps as we currently lack the power to teleport directly into the Nine Netherworlds. The costs are high, but so are the gains. Presently, the Dynastic refining masters are laying teleportation formations towards Sword World, Demon World.��


    Chu Yuan muttered to himself.


    ��It wouldn��t be possible to place the teleportation point inside the Nine Netherworlds. The starting point would be Sword World and Demon World. We could set up dozens, if not hundreds of teleportation formations mid-route. After multiple transfers, the final destination can be placed in the Devastated World, which could be turned into one of Dawu��s bases.��


    Chu Yuan already had a plan in mind.


    He had the materials as well as the refining masters.


    Ordinary divine stones can��t provide the energy needed for spatial transportation. The best source of energy would be Origin Divine Stones. However, the number of Origin Divine Stones needed for a single teleportation is extremely high.


    In addition, each teleportation inflicts damage on the teleportation formation, requiring a significant investment of labour and resources to repair.


    For these reasons, most forces, including some nine-star ones, do not possess the ability to construct these formations. Only a Dynasty could afford this cost.


    ��The cost is worth it, a foundation had already been laid in the Nine Netherworlds. Gradual operation and profit harvesting is what��s required now.��


    He had sent people ahead of time to return to the Eternal World with Void Dao Kun and bring Dawu��s refining masters over to lay the formations.


    After planning, Chu Yuan didn��t rush to return but instead left himself in the void of eternity.


    After the auction ended, the reputation of Shen Wu Commerce undoubtedly expanded greatly.


    The powers of the Nine Netherworlds sought cooperation with Shen Wu Commerce, willing to cooperate as long as they could be provided with sufficient Emperor-grade Divine Pills.


    They were willing, and Chu Yuan was even more so.


    Many tried to investigate Shen Wu commerce, searching within for alchemists, only to be disappointed.


    Chu Yuan��s Taiyi Pill Furnace contained an incomparably vast space, a supreme divine artifact, a veritable artifact refining factory. There would be no such thing as an alchemist there.


    ��Eighth layer of the Profound God Realm!��


    These were the nine sacred lords of the Nine Netherworlds, their faces exceptionally grave.


    ��The last time Du Tian World invaded, it was during the establishment of our empire after Her Majesty had united all the forces within the Nine Netherworld. That very battle helped establish her prestige.��


    ��Years later, the Du Tian Empire has not given up and is coming back for more!��


    The nine sacred lords exchanged thoughts.


    The Du Tian Empire was well established for quite some time and was extraordinarily powerful. Unlike in the Nine Nether Empire, where the nine sacred lords were still quite rebellious towards the commands of the Nine Nether Empress.


    However, in the Du Tian Empire, there was only one absolute voice.


    ��Biyu, I heard Her Majesty summoned you recently.��


    A Sacred lord looked towards a woman of exceptional beauty, known as Biyu, the Sacred lord.


    ��It was nothing important.��


    Biyu said, ��Her Majesty gave me the Resurrection Pill but did not specify anything. Although, I think I understand her intention, with the Du Tian Imperial Army impending, Her Majesty does not want to see any discord within the empire.��


    ��Her Majesty��s strength has grown significantly.��


    The other sacred lords mentioned, ��She��s the first to unite the Nine Netherworlds.��


    ��With such strength, we cannot afford to let the Du Tian Empire invade. Even though our powers alone can��t hold them off completely, Her Majesty��s personal army must act too. It will give us a chance to see the extent of her strength.��


    ��Correct, the invasion of the Du Tian Empire is also an opportunity for us to drain Her Majesty��s strength and seize resources from the Du Tian Empire.��


    ��That��s the way it should be. However, we should comply with some of Her Majesty��s commands. Her Majesty can be ruthless under certain circumstances. Whoever deliberately causes trouble at this time not only defies Her Majesty��s will but also goes against the will of the empire.��


    The nine sacred lords understood the stakes.


    Their goal was to use this war to strengthen themselves and weaken the capital��s power.


    Boom!


    A Master God realm amongst the Du Tian World took action, demonstrating a world-beating power and setting up a large array to block the rays within the true vacuum universe. It allowed gods below the pseudo realm to battle in outer space too.


    Countless armies emerged from various precious celestial artifacts and charged forward.


    ��The great war between these two empires has begun.��


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 575: 575 Nine Nether Empress_1

    Chapter 575: Chapter 575 Nine Nether Empress_1


    Chu Yuan had a keen intuition for war.


    The countless armies of the Celestial Empire, like locusts, swiftly advanced towards the Great Nine Nether World, and just like locusts, wherever they reached, resources were uprooted and sweeped away, leaving nothing but barren land remains.


    The resources of a world are always finite.


    So, to strengthen oneself, one must continuously draw from outside, conquer other powers, strengthen one��s own empire, and replenish one��s own world, making it even more powerful.


    It was the same for Chu Yuan��s Dawu. To maintain the welfare of the people in his nation, they must continuously supplement from outside.


    Kill, kill, kill!


    The Nine Nether Empire was also a unified power, the Nine Nether Empress commanded the entire empire��s forces. Her words were the will of a large world, instantly clashing with the Celestial Empire��s forces.


    Spectacular yet devastating scenes unfolded.


    The Celestial Empire understood the powerful strength of the Nine Nether Empire. A head-on attack would cost a great price, but they still chose to face it, not only for the resources but also for solidifying their own forces.


    Yes, it is to forge their own soldiers.


    In the harshest of wars, only the strongest soldiers who survive are entitled to further cultivation. The dead are not worth wasting resources on.


    Using a large world��s empire to train soldiers, no wonder the Nine Nether Empire called them madmen.


    However, such words still sent shivers down one��s spine, imagining how fierce soldiers trained in such a ruthless method would be.


    Chu Yuan looked through it all, feeling the wild will and brutal tactics of the Celestial Empire. Facing the Nine Nether Empire��s forces, they showed no fear, even daring to fight against multiple enemies at once.


    ��A mad empire, a mad world!��


    Chu Yuan muttered.


    ��These detestable madmen.��


    The face of the Nine Saints grew increasingly solemn.


    Just as they started fighting, they already suffered huge losses.


    ��The strongest legion of the empire, the Nine Nether Legion is here!��


    They suddenly looked into the distance.


    Countless soldiers in Black Armor, as if they had emerged from the deep Nine Nether, or the ancient Demon Abyss, wearing helmets that only revealed their eyes, their gaze cold, directly charged into the battlefield.


    The Nine Nether Empress controlled the God��s Pillar of the Great Nine Nether World, honing this legion with the power of the God��s Pillar. The best resources were all used on them.


    The nine Saints trembled in their hearts, extremely envious and greedy, ��This is the most core source of power in the Great Nine Nether World, a great world��s strongest entity nurtured by the source, her control over the God��s Lotus of Nine Nether is countless times stronger than when she first became empress!��


    Chu Yuan too saw the God��s Lotus of the Nine Nether and felt this power.


    The Divine Elixer was also a source of power, but compared to the God��s Lotus of the Nine Nether, it was insignificant, like comparing a star entirely formed by gold to the earth��s soil


    ��The source of the Great Nine Nether World!��


    The Grand Marshal of the Celestial Empire also uttered an extremely greedy voice, ��Good item, it��s a waste in your hands. If it falls into the hands of my Celestial Empire, it will be able to bring out the maximum potential of the God��s Lotus of the Nine Nether. I must get it!��


    ��You are all welcome to try!��


    The Nine Nether Empress��s divine light flooded the stars, her voice filled with domineering strength, ��Proclaiming to cultivate your soldiers with my empire, I also have the same idea. Destruction breeds existence, strength through bloodshed. Then let��s see whose army is stronger!��


    ��Ha ha! How many worlds in the external universe can withstand the might of my Celestial Empire��s forces?��


    The Grand Marshal��s voice was strong.


    Their armies clashed once again, and despite the backup from the God��s Lotus of Nine Nether, this did not make the Celestial Empire any less formidable.


    Death in such a large-scale battle was merely a number for those in power. They didn��t care about the number of deaths, but only about whether they could benefit or not.


    ��This war is not going to end soon.��


    Chu Yuan knew.


    This tug-of-war between empires would continue indefinitely, it wasn��t something that could be resolved in a short time.


    However, since the Celestial Empire is bold enough to directly attack the Nine Nether Empire, it means that they are confident and have a way to deal with the Nine Nether Empress.


    ��It seems that my Divine Martial Trade Association will play a major role in the Great Nine Nether World.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    With the clash of two empires, numerous powerful fighters would die, acquiring a large number of resources from the enemies.


    As the Nine Nether Empire faced the war, they naturally needed to acquire more resources reserves in the shortest time possible.


    The Divine Elixir would be very useful, especially those for healing.


    Right now, Chu Yuan could help them by providing plentiful Divine Elixirs to the Great Nine Nether World.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 576: 576: Palace of the Goddess Luo【Six Updates】_1

    Chapter 576: Chapter 576: Palace of the Goddess Luo��Six Updates��_1


    The war in the Jiuyou Empire was fierce, with countless resources consumed each day to maintain the intensity of the war.


    During such times, the Jiuyou Empire massively procured divine elixirs from various trading associations. Whichever entity could provide them with the most elixir would be held in the highest regard by the Jiuyou Empire.


    Because of the war with the Dutian Empire, Chu Yuan also purchased a large amount of divine medicine, mainly to be refined into various healing elixirs using the Taiyi Pill Furnace, for the supply to the Jiuyou Empire.


    Because the efficacy of his elixirs was stable, and their prices did not increase due to the war, they were most welcome.


    This war, however, was destined not to end quickly. It was going to last for quite some time, and Chu Yuan had no interest in slowly watching these two empires fight.


    After several months, he left behind a large quantity of divine elixirs, calculated the time required for a daily quota, and ensured it was enough for the Shenwu Trading Association to sell in the Jiuyou World for a while.


    ��Null Demon Lord, you stay in the Jiuyou World to assist the trade association management, Li Jianqing, you and I will return to the Eternal World.��


    Chu Yuan went back.


    This time, he entered the Void Gate, fueled by the boundless mana, and began his journey back to the Eternal World through long-distance teleportation.


    By the time he returned to the Sword Universe, the transport array had already been constructed here.


    ��Your Majesty.��


    A large number of Refining Masters were setting up the transport array in the Sword Universe.


    Chu Yuan nodded and asked, ��What is the progress of the transport array?��


    ��Your Majesty, the progression of the transport array is swift. We��re setting up hubs on each star and leaving people behind for maintenance. Building this kind of interstellar transport array requires strict conditions for materials. Fortunately, the Imperial Dynasty is not short of resources.��


    A Refining Master reported, ��Right now, in order to expedite progress, we are setting up more hubs. The downside is a considerable waste of materials. The upside is that it is faster to set up than a super-large transport array. However, following your instructions, we will be disregarding the consumption and are pushing to open a channel to the Jiuyou World as quickly as possible. Once we have more time, we can gradually reduce the number of hubs and establish a super-large transport array. For now, the priority is speed.��


    Chu Yuan, although not proficient in refining, knew that too many hubs would waste at least half of the resources.


    However, Chu Yuan didn��t plan to count the cost for now.


    ��I need you to set up the transportation channel to the Jiuyou World as quickly as possible. This is urgent. Don��t worry about resource consumption, use as much as you need.��


    Chu Yuan ordered.


    ��We will follow Your Majesty��s orders.��


    The Refining Master said, ��We are rushing to modify the transport array to ensure absolute stability. In a short while, we should be able to extend it to the Jiuyou World!��


    ��This time, I returned to Dawu via the transport array.��


    Chu Yuan saw a massive array in the Sword Universe, etched with intricate lines. He stepped into it instantly. At the moment of the array��s activation, a whopping amount of energy burned, teleporting him to a far-off place.


    To Dawu, probably more than thirty arrays were needed for transport before reaching a desolate star in the Eternal World.


    Transportation is not instantaneous. There��s a force that quickly shuttles you through the void.


    Chu Xiaoniang nodded.


    ....


    The palace.


    ��Your Majesty.��


    Luo Yueying saw Chu Yuan approach her.


    ��Yueying.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��In Dawu, I��ll create a Luo River for you, move stars from outside the domain to decorate it, build a Luo Palace amidst the endless divine fog. You��ll be the master of the palace. I give you the right to recruit and teach those suitable to enter the Luo Palace.��


    He noticed that ever since Luo Yueying became his empress, she has been somewhat aimless in this period, unsure of what to do.


    While the spirit queen, who leads her clan in planting medicinal herbs, is downright busy and happy to share Chu Yuan��s burdens.


    Xian of the Shangguan family is deeply engrossed in cultivation, caring for nothing else as long as she can cultivate.


    But Luo Yueying used to manage a sect, and now that Chu Yuan has made her the master of the Luo Palace, she has some tasks to busy herself with and avoid being lonely in the palace.


    ��Your Majesty is going to build a Luo Palace for me?��


    Luo Yueying was astonished and delighted.


    ��Exactly, because you��re my Luo consort, and managing the Luo Palace is also a contribution to the dynasty. It��s for cultivating outstanding strongmen.��


    Chu Yuan said with a smile, holding her in his arms.


    Time flew by.


    By the end of the forty-eighth year in Dawu, the Eternal Great World was still peaceful, but the undercurrents were becoming stronger.


    News arrived that the five forbidden lands all around the Eternal Great World were already releasing their powers. They had already reappeared with the flags of the ancient empires from the ancient times, triggering the chess pieces that had been hidden since the ancient times.


    The five ancient empires retreated too abruptly, and no one knew how much power they had hidden.


    Meanwhile, in the Nine Nether Great World.


    Chu Yuan had asked Kong Miao Dao Peng to temporarily stay in the extraterrestrial star space while quickly arranging formations with the refining masters from Dawu.


    ��Your Majesty, we have discovered a city in the sea. It��s similar to the ancient city we saw in the sea in the Dongxuan Domain a long time ago, but the city we discovered this time is much larger!��


    Suddenly, someone reported this piece of news to Chu Yuan.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 577: 577: The Ancient Text Thats Hard to Recognize_1

    Chapter 577: Chapter 577: The Ancient Text That��s Hard to Recognize_1


    Another ancient city was discovered!


    The last discovery happened when Dawu was in the Eastern Xuan Region, yielding a wealth of Stone Statue Puppets.


    What Chu Yuan found incredible was the vast distance this ancient city was from the first one, it was located in the oceanic area of the Feathered Divine Realm.


    Upon initial exploration, the architectural styles of both cities were strikingly similar.


    Clearly, they were created by the same entity.


    ��Ouyang Ming, take some people from the Refining Department, and Feathered Light, come with me to the ancient city.��


    With the same architectural style, Chu Yuan couldn��t ignore it.


    The lost city was shrouded in an immensely chaotic void, Chu Yuan completely enforced his country��s fate and there were already many cautiously excavating.


    ��Your Majesty, this is the ancient city discovered in the Feather Divine Realm oceanic region.��


    Feathered Light gazed at the city buried deep beneath the ocean floor; this discovery was indeed a fortunate one.


    ��Looking at the scale of the city, it��s much larger than the one in the Eastern Xuan Region we found earlier. We excavated Stone Statue Puppets from that one, so perhaps there are some here too.��


    Ouyang Ming understood that his majesty wanted him there for the Stone Statue Puppets.@@@@


    ��We will see upon excavation.��


    Chu Yuan waited patiently.


    Due to the ancient city being buried deep in the seabed for countless years and because of the colossal size, and not wanting to damage it, the excavation process was slow. After several days, the full view of the city gradually appeared before everyone��s eyes.


    The city was ancient and identical in style, with its size at least ten thousand times larger!


    It was a mammoth-sized city lost and buried at the bottom of the sea!


    If the previously excavated structure was a small city, then the one in front of them would be a capital city!


    ��This city is the size of a capital.��


    Chu Yuan lead his men into the city.


    It was eerily quiet with no trace of life anywhere.


    Time seemed to have stopped here. Despite being buried for countless years, there was no sign of decay. Judging by its appearance, this city was seemingly built on land and subsequently buried underwater due to geographical changes.


    ��It was probably sheltered under a potent prohibition charm initially, but was suddenly buried under the sea.��


    Ouyang Ming made a guess based on the terrain.


    ��There are traces of written characters here. These characters are incredibly old; I can��t recognize them!��


    Knowing these Stone Statues are a type of puppet, the refining masters immediately approached them for research.


    ��Come take a look at these three stone statues!��


    ��The power of these three stone statues!��


    ��Good heavens, these three statues can withstand the strike of a Divine Power, and the power of one of their punches is equivalent to the Divine Power. Although not quite as powerful as a true Divine Power, they are still major weapons on the battlefield!��


    ��Just what type of existence was this ancient entity to be able to create such Stone Statue Puppets!��


    ��It��s unimaginable!��


    The group of Refining Masters were shocked.


    Not mentioning the vast scale, there were even statues capable of contending with the Divine Power. This craftsmanship that was used to create them surpassed their imaginations.


    If they could unlock and awaken all the puppets here, the military strength of the Imperial Dynasty would greatly multiply.


    ��The Refining Department shall put forth their best efforts to unlock the Stone Statues!��


    Ouyang Ming had made up his mind.


    The Refining Department today was not what it used to be, not just a few cats and kittens. There were countless Refining Masters and manpower could be allocated to aid in unlocking the stone statues.


    ��Your Majesty, we have other findings.��


    Someone who had conducted a search reported: ��While we have not discovered any traces of ancient bodies, we have found a great number of materials. Upon analysis, we found that these materials were used for the creation of Stone Statue Puppets. They are extremely old, some of them are Divine Gold, difficult to locate in the present times and are found deep within the Eternal Universe.��


    Such findings were absent in the smaller city, but were found in the main city.


    Chu Yuan nodded: ��It seems this place was once an ancient civilization��s base for creating Stone Statue Puppets.��


    ��There are in Eastern Xuan Region, Feathered Divine Realm, it seems the ancient entity��s rule was far more expansive than I expected. There are these traces in other parts of the Eternal Universe.��


    Chu Yuan thought a lot: ��Yao Guang Holy land had once speculated that deep within the foundation of the Eternal Universe, a drastic transformation is taking place, possibly revealing these ancient cities.��


    They appeared at this juncture.


    Chu Yuan couldn��t help making these speculations.


    He suddenly thought of how similar incidents to the predecessor Emperor and the army of 300,000 were found in the Feather Divine Martial Domain. Today��s dividual Martial Domain and the first discovered undersea ancient city were not too far apart.


    ��Refining Department, give all you��ve got to unlock the Stone Statue Puppets, I will provide ample manpower and material resources.��


    Chu Yuan issued the royal decree.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 578: 578 National Library_1

    Chapter 578: Chapter 578 National Library_1@@@@


    Within the ancient city, a massive number of Stone Statue Puppets were discovered, putting the Foundry Division into a busy phase.


    Luckily, the Foundry Division already had a dedicated Puppet Division for studying puppets. They immediately dispatched numerous Refining Masters to reside within, unsealing each and every statue and commencing a deeper level of research. The gathered materials were utilized, refining the statues anew.


    Technology, the underlying principle is to keep control in one��s own hands.


    As for the Artifact Refining Holy Land.


    After the Imperial Banquet ended, Dawu personally sent a large army to bring it in. Its prestige was gradually growing, its draw becoming increasingly strong.


    The Refining Masters found to their astonishment after arriving in Dawu that they could not only immerse themselves fully in the Path of Artifact Refining, but once they completed their tasks, they would also have a surplus of Divine Elixirs to be supplied to them.


    Who wouldn��t love such an environment?


    Especially the outstanding refiners who followed Ouyang Ming in the alteration of the demon-sealing tower. They were making rapid advancements in their artifact refining proficiency.


    The Refining Masters also returned the favor by leveraging their connections, even attracting their friends and disciples to come over.


    They had no choice.


    A good environment was something that all Refining Masters needed.


    Some remained cautious, choosing not to join the Foundry Division directly but opting to serve within the Holy Land instead.


    The entire realm of Dawu was permeated with the aroma of Divine Drugs.


    From a bird��s-eye view, you could see Divine Drug Gardens being established all around Dawu, home-growing Divine Drugs to satisfy part of the Imperial Dynasty��s demand gap.


    These gardens were all masterpieces of Yao Ling��er.


    Yao Ling��er seemed to never tire of cultivating Divine Drug Gardens. Not only could the Divine Drugs be used for Alchemy, but they also added to the Spiritual Energy.


    ��My beloved consort is indeed dextrous.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    Dawu now had a long river added, dazzling with spiritual light, yet shrouded in mist, called the Luo River, as celestial as the Heavenly River in the sky.


    Within the Luo River, Chu Yuan also saw a palace ensconced in clouds and mist, as if from a dream, called the Luo Divine Palace.


    Fairies would flutter around the Luo Divine Palace, adding an unusual scenic view to Dawu.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    Chu Yuan entered the Luo River and met Luo Yueying.


    Luo Yueying had recently constructed the Luo River, managed the Luo Divine Palace, and recruited disciples, also undertaking the task of cultivating talents for the Imperial Dynasty.


    ��The Luo Divine Palace has been built quite nicely.��


    Chu Yuan praised.


    Holding Luo Yueying��s hand, he stepped onto the Luo River, reviewing his realm as if a sovereign inspecting the heavens and the earth.


    These citizens, each one was cultivated to be extremely fierce. With instructions from the Civil Academy, they also began to train themselves to make a contribution when the great war came.


    This was very good. In times of chaos, the folk customs should be martial, daring to fight, daring to strive, and not fearing death.


    The biggest difference between a nation and a clan was the extremely strong ruling power.


    ��Li Jianqing.��


    Chu Yuan found Li Jianqing in the territory of the Human Emperor.


    Wrapped around his body was an extraordinarily sharp Sword Qi. Every strand of it danced, possessing an extremely frightening penetration power. His cultivation level had also broken through to the eighth level of the True God Realm and was advancing towards the ninth level.


    In the impoverished Sword World, he was the strongest practitioner. That he could cultivate to the seventh level of the True God Realm was already a testament to his talent.


    At Dawu, it was like a fish leaping through the dragon��s gate, transforming into a real dragon. Receiving so many resources for cultivation, his extraordinary talent was immediately displayed.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    Li Jianqing said.


    His one-of-a-kind sword embryo had already been forged into a Divine Sword. Combined with his Sword Dao proficiency, Li Jianqing��s extreme attack power was capable of crossing several minor realms and slaying the powerful at the pinnacle of the True God Realm.


    This was horrifying.


    He was one of the most powerful combat powers in Dawu.


    ��Your Sword Dao cultivation isn��t bad.�� Chu Yuan praised.


    ��Without Your Majesty, it would not have been possible for me to have cultivated Sword Dao to this point.��


    Li Jianqing was straightforward and resolute, just like his sword, indomitable.


    He was also aware that the Eternal Great World was about to be engulfed in wars between states, during which numerous horrendous battles were bound to happen.


    The thought of great battles made his sword resonate with a clear and sonorous sound, seemingly impatient to use his sword to practice on the strong ones of the Eternal Great World.


    ��When you wish to fight, there will be a time for you to do so.��


    Chu Yuan saw his intentions, ��Come with me to the Sword World to see how the Sword Army is faring in their training.��


    He quickly reached the said place through a teleportation array.


    ��Long live my Emperor!��


    Upon arriving in the Sword Universe, Chu Yuan began reviewing the Sword Army.


    Numerous Sword Cultivators were standing on a giant square, their voices neatly uniform, so magnificent, they were also releasing Sword Dao Will, forming into a sword to slaughter their enemies!


    The will of the Sword Army, the soul of the Sword Army!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 579: 579 Awakening the Sacred Land, Destruction!_1

    Chapter 579: Chapter 579 Awakening the Sacred Land, Destruction!_1


    The Sword Army exudes a piercing intensity, standing tall.


    The troop formation is impeccably arranged, each one wielding their life-bound divine sword.


    This force of Sword Cultivators emits a Sword Qi so powerful, it could cleave the heavens!


    Chu Yuan had not equipped them with any other gear, not even the Divine Catastrophe Artillery that other regiments have. For these Sword Cultivators, they don��t need it.


    All they require is their life-bound divine sword to deliver the most potent attack.


    Originally, the Sword Universe was just a small-to-medium sized world with sparse resources, incapable of forging robust divine swords.


    Yet, Chu Yuan had procured heaps of divine gold for them to use for sword forging, gradually refining their life-bound divine swords stronger and stronger.


    He could already picture it in his head, an army solely wielding swords, uniformly arranged. Each one striking simultaneously, the resultant Sword Qi capable of defeating gods and demons alike. One can only imagine how it would be a nightmare for the enemy on the battlefield.@@@@


    ��Sword World has huge potential.��


    After inspecting the Sword Army, Chu Yuan uttered these words.


    As time soldiered on, Dawu has been developing. It is now at the end of the forty-ninth year, soon to greet the fiftieth year.


    The transmission channel to the Nine Netherworlds has been almost entirely opened. The Refining Masters could finally breathe a sigh of relief, as connecting two large worlds is no easy task.


    They are also in the process of optimizing the transmission array.


    Of course, the task of optimization is not as urgent as before.


    The battle in the Nine Netherworlds and the Capital World has turned such brutal that several Main God Realm powerhouses fell from both sides, creating a huge demand for Elixirs and bulk purchases from every business association.


    Once the channel opens, the elixirs from Chu Yuan��s side could swiftly be transported to the Divine Martial Business Association for sales, in exchange for more resources.


    While battles fester on one side, the Eternal World is also in unrest, chaos spreading.


    Inside the Divine Martial Hall.


    Bright divine pearls adorned the space like a vast starry sky.


    ��Your Majesty, Startling Spirit Forbidden Grounds have been destroyed, all the Main God realm powerhouses were slain, including the Saint Lord who is the oldest and most potent of our Clan, who established the Forbidden Grounds. Their Saint-Level Divine Artifacts were also stolen, leaving not a single survivor within the Forbidden Grounds!��


    The Startling Spirit Forbidden Grounds were actually destroyed!


    Naturally, Chu Yuan is familiar with the Startling Spirit Forbidden Grounds. During his time at the Divine Mountain, they had cooperated against him. Who would have thought it would be extinguished so soon?


    Startling Spirit Forbidden Grounds is an ancient power with formidable strength, possessing Main God existences and Saint-Level Divine Artifacts for resisting and repelling Saints.


    But, everyone was killed, not even a bird was left alive. It was utterly tragic.


    The Startling Spirit Forbidden Grounds were extinguished unexpectedly, because no one predicted that the Raging Fire Fen Tian Empire would directly target such a potent power.


    Even though the Startling Spirit Forbidden Grounds had lost much of their imposing air from ancient times after becoming a Forbidden Ground, it was once an Emperor-Class power.


    Although their Saint Lord, aged and frail, half in the grave with his vitality depleted, sealed himself to become a foundation and couldn��t maintain the Saint Lord level strength as long as an Emperor at his prime like the Holy Sky Emperor, he was still once the leader of an Emperor-Class power.


    The Raging Fire Fen Tian Empire was indeed the most belligerent amongst the Five Empires.


    The pressure is immense.


    ��The Lord of the Holy Sky must also be prepared.��


    After all, both he and the Holy Sky Empire belong to the Eastern region, facing the same enemy.


    ��Indeed, I am prepared. While some forces have submitted to the Evergreen Everlasting Empire, others do not wish to be ruled by them. After all, ruling as a king feels much better than becoming their vassals.��


    Holy Laws Divine Path continued: ��For instance, the Ten Thousand Spirits Sect. Even though it is not an imperial power, they have a Primordial Godhead.��


    ��The Ten Thousand Spirits Sect.��


    Chu Yuan nodded in acknowledgment.


    Having a Primordial Godhead presiding over them, they are already the top-notch nine-star force.


    The alliance in the Eastern region is loose, formed for the purpose of self-preservation, to prevent being eradicated by the Evergreen Everlasting Empire.


    ��How do you plan to prepare for this grand battle, your Majesty?��


    Holy Laws Divine Path asked.


    ��The Evergreen Everlasting Empire is the common foe of all forces within the Eastern region. Naturally, they are also my enemies. When a nest is overturned, no egg remains unbroken. To protect myself, I will also deploy my forces to take on the pressure from within the Eastern region.��


    Chu Yuan expressed his determination.


    Indeed, it is impossible to sit by and watch in such a circumstance.


    Dawu is also the primary target of the Evergreen Everlasting Empire��s strike.


    ��I understood.��


    Holy Laws Divine Path spoke.


    He had known long ago that Dawu would not obey the deployment of the Holy Sky Empire and would choose to fight independently. After all, His Majesty before him is a powerful lord with his own strategies and ambitions.


    ��Our alliance will be named Eastern Region Alliance. Within the alliance, all major battle plans and combat actions against the Evergreen Everlasting Empire must be communicated properly in order to resist the oppression.��


    One of Holy Laws Divine Path��s goals of this visit was to communicate the will of Chu Yuan.


    ��That won��t be a problem.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    He also understands that the major pressure the Holy Sky Empire faces is from the most powerful experts of the Evergreen Everlasting Empire. But if a link in the chain fails, it could lead to total defeat.


    Nobody can afford to lose this battle.


    ��Dawu will be the most critical location within the alliance. It will determine the outcome of the entire battle!��


    Wise and sagacious, Holy Laws Divine Path is in charge of delivering messages within the Eastern Region Alliance and ensuring good coordination.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 580: 580: Guaranteed Victory!【Four More Updates】_1

    Chapter 580: Chapter 580: Guaranteed Victory!��Four More Updates��_1


    After dismissing the Sacred Law Divinities, Chu Yuan gathered his senior officials for a meeting to coordinate the details of the war.


    At this time, Chu Yuan was seated on his divine throne, listening to his ministers�� discussions.


    ��Friends, let me be very clear. Don��t place too much hope on the so-called Eastern Region Alliance. This loose alliance may sound appealing, but in reality, it��s fine when the war is going well. Should it take a turn for the worse, it will collapse faster than we can imagine.��


    Lu Qianfu said, ��The only thing we can trust is ourselves.��


    ��The latest news has arrived. The Everlasting Empire has launched a full-scale attack on the Holy Sky Empire, fiercer than any before. Their respective sovereigns have already clashed, and a large number of divinities are in a bloody battle.��


    Upon hearing this, the atmosphere grew somber.


    Though the two empires had previously engaged in large-scale warfare, it was mostly combat between divinities. But this time, even the sovereigns were battling fiercely from the outset.


    This was a war of annihilation. It was no minor skirmish.


    The Feather God, Guang, said, ��In the entire Eastern Region Alliance, the only ones with the courage and determination to fight the Everlasting Empire are the Holy Sky Empire. No imperial forces would ever submit to others. Dawu is also not one to surrender. There��s no need to put faith in anybody else.��


    ��The current situation is as follows: within the Eastern Region, there is basically no neutrality �C this kind of war does not allow it. The Everlasting Empire is leading a large army against the Holy Sky Empire, placing them under tremendous pressure. The rest, including those who have pledged loyalty to them, have formed a large army to besiege Dawu. A sovereign from the once ��Forbidden Land of the North Ridge��, is leading this force to form the North Ridge Alliance marching towards Dawu.��


    ��In addition, the Everlasting Empire has also dispatched a sovereign to assist the ancient An family, leading another great army.��


    Every news was disclosed.


    The situation was severe. The Forbidden Land of North Ridge, the An family, two sovereigns had already taken action against Dawu. It reflected the significant attention on Dawu.


    If Dawu collapsed, the Holy Sky Empire would face attacks from multiple forces, and would absolutely not be able to withstand it.


    Therefore, in the Holy Sky Empire��s strategy, the power of the other states in the alliance was merely supplementary; Dawu was the crucial element.


    After all, Dawu was something of a mystery in the eyes of the Holy Sky Empire.


    ��Two sovereigns.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes gleamed frostily.


    He possessed the trump card to slay sovereigns and was looking for the opportunity to kill the enemy sovereign to achieve a major breakthrough.


    But he also knew that now was not the time. He needed to wait for the right opportunity to unleash the full power of his trump card.


    If he used it now, it would likely be wasted.


    ��As the saying goes, ��When the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold��. As the Holy Sky Empire attracts the majority of the Everlasting Empire��s forces, including most of their sovereigns, we must also stabilise our situation here.��


    Chu Yuan asked, ��What��s the status of the Stone Statue Army��s unsealing under the Artifact Refining Department?��


    The prelude to the great battle had begun.


    The Eternal World had officially announced the end of a prolonged peace and entered a true era of warfare.


    Who��s to command in the era of warfare?


    Through alliances and breakups, a true sovereign would eventually arise.


    The Five Emperors had chosen to join forces this time, aiming to first eliminate all discord in the Eternal World. Nobody could predict their next move.


    As heroes emerge in troubled times, who will seize the throne?


    Though the era of warfare had come swiftly, nobody was surprised. The moment the Five Emperors�� territories showed signs, this battle became inevitable.


    Those in power, those controlling enormous forces, none of them wanted to be others�� subjects, to take orders from others. Countless people may die in the battles that ensue, but the battles had to be fought.


    The Sovereign of the Holy Sky Empire was unwilling.


    Even more so was Chu Yuan.


    For a man like him, no one would dare to harbour him once he starts wielding power over his own nation. His imperial dominance was simply too overwhelming.


    Once a nation falls, anyone could be accepted for surrender. But for an emperor like Chu Yuan, absolutely no one would let him off the hook.


    ��The turbulent age has come. Heroes arise from the chaos, only in turbulent times can one achieve great things.��


    Chu Yuan sensed the arrival of the turbulent era, the changes in the Eternal World.


    For someone like him, only chaotic times present opportunities for him to show his strength.


    All of Dawu was in motion.


    The armies under its orderly arrangement were gradually being placed along the borders. The forces they were about to face were numerous and diverse. To say they felt no pressure would be untrue.


    Thankfully, Chu Yuan had subdued the Sword World and the Demon World, giving him a large number of top fighters to mobilise.


    The God Punisher Cannons were being distributed to various army units. Depending on the unit��s function, the number of cannons issued varied. Units responsible for frontal attacks were equipped with the most canons.


    The Shadow Kill Army, responsible for assassinations, on the other hand, did not require any.


    As the inevitability of war approached, Chu Yuan remained in the Imperial City, analysing reports from every direction and controlling the overall situation.


    ��Your Majesty, this was just delivered by the Sacred Law Divinities. It is a record of the war between the Holy Sky Empire and the Everlasting Empire.��


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 581: 581 Phantom Assassin_1

    Chapter 581: Chapter 581 Phantom Assassin_1


    The harsh war was taking place everywhere within the boundaries of the Holy Sky Empire where death��s flames raged relentlessly.


    Facing the attack of the Evergreen Empire, the Holy Sky Empire was entirely on the defensive, fighting with great difficulty.


    That is normal, after all. The Evergreen Empire has a longer history and a deeper foundation. And they also have the existence of the Evergreen Great Emperor, who has long frightened those from ancient times.


    The strategies of ancient times were meant for this era of grand warfare.


    The Formation of Shadows was unveiled within a massive main city.


    The armies of both sides engaged in fierce battle, darkening the sun and moon, making both gods and demons weep. Rain was colored with blood everywhere, joining into rivers.@@@@


    ...


    Each country possessed a different style.


    The army of the Holy Sky Empire wore a kind of holy light-colored armor.


    The Evergreen Empire��s armor was jaded gold.


    The armor worn by Dawu was grave in color and heavy in tone.


    This city was known as Holy Light City. The Holy Sky Empire had carved out this place as a key battlefield, sending out their sharpest Holy Sky Army, while the Evergreen Empire brought out the Evergreen Army


    Two elite armies clashing in combat. It was the strongest collision between two empires.


    But Chu Yuan looked unfazed despite the gruesome scene.


    Because this is war.


    ��By giving me the ability to use the Formation of Shadows, the Holy Sky Empire wants me to understand the Evergreen Empire��s combat strength and their way of fighting- to know the enemy as well as myself. They also sent me a lot of information about various different factions. They��re hoping that I won��t be defeated, so I can help them by engaging some of the enemy��s forces.��


    Of course, Chu Yuan knew the motive of the Holy Sky Empire.


    Right now, their war effort was difficult enough, they couldn��t withstand attacks from other directions.


    If Dawu is defeated, all the masters in the Eastern Region will attack the Holy Sky Empire, bringing about its destruction.


    In the East Region, Dawu has always been the most trusted ally of the Holy Sky Empire.


    Because Dawu, like the Holy Sky Empire, had a signature characteristic: they would rather have their country destroyed than surrender. The Martial Emperor was also on the list of those likely to die.


    Endless luck was gathering.


    Chu Yuan stood inside a huge map of lights and shadows, with Dawu as the focus, the influence radiating over the Eastern Region. The location of each army moving towards Dawu was clearly displayed.


    ��Fight! Fight for a glorious path, strike out an unending imperial road!��


    Chu Yuan, immortal as ever, stood like an unyielding mountain, watching it all unfold.


    ��The fight has begun.��


    This group of people nodded their agreement.


    If they truly dared to resist the Evergreen Empire, they would��ve joined the Eastern Region Alliance, and wouldn��t have chosen to surrender.


    ��The toughest direction to attack Dawu, the Feather God Realm, the Empire��s God has already started the attack on that front with a large army. We will march from the Flame Demon World. Of course, we, the Forbidden Land of the Northern Ridge, will be leading the charge, and you will follow us.��


    North Dust said, ��The preliminary strategic deployment has been told to you. I didn��t treat you all as cannon fodder. When we fight, the Forbidden Land of the Northern Ridge will charge ahead.��


    ��Yes, yes!��


    These people dared not refute the order.


    The Forbidden Land of the Northern Ridge indeed had the existence of a real God.


    The war had started.


    Once the war started, every method had to be used. Stealth or open moves, if it could win, then it was a good strategy.


    ��Prepare all the troops in Dawu for expedition at any time, gather the intelligence.��


    Inside the Department of Military Affairs, various orders were issued methodically.


    Chengjiang City.


    This city was in an extremely critical location.


    The City Lord of Chengjiang was an eighth-tier Xuan God who had submitted to the Evergreen Empire. His mission was to provide supplies and rest for the various armies in Chengjiang city and to monitor the movements of Dawu��s armies.


    ��Lord, those people are too hateful, causing trouble everywhere they go in Chengjiang city and oppressing our men.��


    Already a combined force of various powers, there was no strict order among them. They tended to look down upon each other and fight everywhere.


    The City Lord of Chengjiang was also very distressed.


    ��We can��t afford to provoke them, none of us can take them on. Right now we��re hoping that this war will end quickly, so that we can send these big shots away, let them cause trouble in Dawu��s territory and stop causing trouble in our tiny city.��


    The City Lord of Chengjiang said.


    Suddenly his pupils changed dramatically. Holding his neck, blood sprayed out, instantly staining his hand, and then his whole head fell down.


    Not only him, but the entire Chengjiang city also suffered from a ghost-like assassination.


    Countless shadow armies appeared. They suddenly appeared within the city. the armies temporarily stationed within the city had not yet reacted when they were neutralized by this group of ghostly assassins beheaded one after another.


    No matter if they were Celestial Gods or Xuan Gods, all were killed.


    These ghost assassins came swiftly and departed just as quickly. After killing all the strong in the city, they stepped into the void and left.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 582: 582: Nightmare_1

    Chapter 582: Chapter 582: Nightmare_1


    The battle had begun.


    The Shadow Killer Corps took the stage and began their ghostly assassinations.


    The Shadow Killer Corps, upon which Chu Yuan had great hopes.


    He had been training them for years, supplying them with a large amount of resources, benefiting from Shadow Valley��s assassination techniques, and building an army primarily focused on assassination. Their real battle had begun.


    A large number of experts in Chengjiang City were assassinated, and the stationed army was also wiped out.


    The alarming news reached the Northern Ridge Allied Forces.


    ...


    But the assassinations by the Shadow Killer Corps were not merely at this level.


    All the city strongholds that had pledged allegiance to the Qingmu Everlasting Empire had been hit by the assassinations of the Shadow Killer Corps.


    In a short period, countless Celestial Gods and Profound Gods were assassinated.


    Some were silently assassinated by the Shadow Killer Corps during their seclusions in their homes, beheaded in their own houses.


    This was brutal, but for the Dawu Corps, it was a matter of immeasurable pride.


    ��Be careful lately.��


    ��The Great Wu Dynasty has a highly formidable assassin corps. Many have fallen victims to them, their heads beheaded. It��s not just us who don��t have the strength of the Celestial God, even Profound Gods have been assassinated by them in great numbers.��


    ��Yeah, these assassins are terrifying, just like ghosts. Nobody knows when they will appear. I dare not venture out now. Originally, I thought we could loot freely during this assault, but who would dare to act recklessly with this situation.��


    ��We can only wait for orders from above.��


    ..


    This was a military camp where major forces were stationed and the Divine Existences held the fort. Their plans were temporarily disrupted due to the actions of the Shadow Killer Corps.


    Inside the military base, there was an atmosphere of panic.


    At this moment, an ominous shadow appeared at the edge of the camp, lurking in the depths of the void, moving carefully.


    Chen Jian, dressed in various imperial divine artifacts made by the Shadow Valley for assassinations, infiltrated this camp with his exceptional concealment skills. Emotionless, he was the Grim Reaper harvesting lives.


    The allied forces of the empire were killed without even a cry, beheaded inside the camp.


    A Profound God was meditating when his pupils suddenly dilated to see a shadow that cut off his head.


    One after another, countless heads were severed in a short time.


    ��Retreat!��


    ��They��re all on guard.��


    In Chu Yuan��s study room, a battlefield projection map was displayed, ��The intermediate God-Slaying Blade is of no use to me, but it could be used by Chen Jian. With his strength and the power of this blade, they could destroy another line of defense.��


    ��The Void Army is formed. The Shadow Killer Corps, as a special elite force, is directly under the Void Army, with Chen Jian serving as the Corps Commander.��


    Chu Yuan issued the imperial decree.


    The Shadow Killer Corps had a special selection method �C training with the Void Torrent within the Void Gate to choose those with appropriate gifts for the void. However, not everyone qualified to be a strictly selected assassin.


    As a result, a large number of people did not make the cut.


    With the arrival of the big battle, every Army of the Empire needed to expand.


    Therefore, Chu Yuan had been preparing for a long time, selecting those with some void talents for special training.


    Now it was just formally established and incorporated into the Imperial Army system.


    ��I won��t fail His Majesty��s expectations, I am willing to dedicate my life to the Empire!��


    Chen Jian, upon receiving Chu Yuan��s reward and holding the seal of the Void Army, knew that this was Chu Yuan��s valuation of him.


    Various open and hidden struggles continued.


    The current situation is such that although the Northern Ridge Allied Forces and the imperial forces led by the An family are oppressing Dawu, it is strange that these two major military forces haven��t shown traces of their own Gods.


    The ones appearing and taking actions were Divine Existences.


    The same was the case with Dawu. Although they have been making constant attacks, Chu Yuan hadn��t made a single move. Both parties formed a silent agreement to not act first.


    Chu Yuan was well aware of the reason for this situation.


    The Gods of these two military corps were also fearing him and did not dare to act rashly, fearing that he might suddenly unleash a foundation that could slay the Gods, thereby detaining and intimidating them in secret.


    ��It��s tough for me when if you guys don��t show up too.��


    As he was analyzing the situation, Chu Yuan also shook his head.


    Those who could cultivate to the state of God were not fools. If they didn��t show up, even Dawu��s trump card would be useless.


    ��However, if the God doesn��t show up, there��s a way to deal with that. I have my advantages and need to maximize the advantages in this battle.��


    Chu Yuan had been looking at the map and analyzing the march of the army, ��Li Jianqing, it��s time for you to take action.��


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 583: 583: Creating Opportunities _1

    Chapter 583: Chapter 583: Creating Opportunities _1


    The eternal world is vast, with countless forces of varying scales.


    Even within the Eastern Region alone, there are two imperial forces.


    The forces beneath the imperial rank are even more numerous.


    The Xiyang Sect, a God-level Clan.


    This Clan also has quite a few God-level powerhouses.


    This time they chose to surrender and ally with the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu after realizing that the returning Emperors brought back with them a resolve and will even far more dreadful than in ancient times, with cultivation levels that they could not resist.


    ...


    More than half of their God-level powerhouses have been dispatched to the frontline for battle.


    ��In the eternal world, this will be my first battle after siding with Dawu, and I will make it flawless to satisfy His Majesty.��


    With a stern face, Li Jianqing arrived at the Xiyang Sect in an unforgiving manner, carrying his divine sword and stepping on a rainbow of Sword Qi.


    ��Time to annihilate.��


    Li Jianqing drew his long sword. As the lord of the vast heavens, his overwhelming Sword Qi swept through the entire Xiyang Sect like an unparalleled river of swords.


    It was the sound of death.


    By the time the remaining disciples and elders of the Xiyang Sect, including several Supreme Ancestors, managed to react, the Sword Qi had already engulfed the Sect.


    With a single strike, he swept across the entire Clan. By the time the sword light faded, not a single living being was left within the Xiyang Sect, not even the animals. The Sect itself had become a fallen west sun.


    After cleanly slaughtering the entire Sect, Li Jianqing immediately vanished from the location.


    His task was rather simple �C to obliterate their rear while a large number of each Clan��s powerhouses were pulled away to the front.


    War leaves no stone unturned.


    Meanwhile,


    The Shadow Assassin Legion launched their new round of assassinations.


    Despite the God-level powerhouses in each camp being on full alert, vigilantly scanning the void at all times, Chen Jian brought along the intermediate version of God Slaying Blade and power that had just broken through to the God level to carry out another round of hunting.


    ��Kill!��


    The Shadow Assassin Legion suddenly appeared and launched the first wave of assassinations.


    Without any warning, Chen Jian suddenly emerged from the void and fiercely attacked a God-level powerhouse.@@@@


    A lethal strike from an assassin!


    ��Damn it, Dawu��s assassins are on the move again!��


    ��Damn it, Dawu��s national fortune is too strong. They can unreservedly take action while in their own territory, but we cannot send out powerful beings to assassinate them!��


    Who would dare to assassinate?


    The old fossils dispatched by the Dongchu Forbidden Territory were still not at peace with their deaths, serving as a bloody example.


    If they could freely enter Dawu��s territory to perform assassinations, the Overgods would have taken action long ago. They wouldn��t wait till now.


    ��The plan for the next phase.��


    Beichen knew that they could not continue to let things go downhill, ��The situation is critical now. The army cannot continue to be scattered. We must remain closely connected and stay together to resist Dawu��s assassinations, then gradually launch an attack on Dawu.��


    ��Agreed!��


    ��No objections!��


    ...


    ��Times have changed. Those who harbour other intentions during such times will be drowned by the tide. Whether we break apart or come together, there will ultimately be a day of reunion. If you still harbor your old thoughts, don��t blame me for not warning you. You will surely meet a miserable end. The return of the five Emperors and their unwavering will to sweep across the eternal world cannot be stopped.��


    Beichen warned the crowd.


    The return of the five Emperors is an inevitable circumstance that cannot be resisted.


    Dawu��s Military Affairs Department.


    ��Loyal Courage King, those forces have begun a great migration. All the elites have entered the Beiling Forbidden Territory. Li Jianqing��s actions have frightened them, and it��s now difficult for the Shadow Assassination Army to find chances to continue their assassinations.��


    Dawu��s officials were holding a discussion.


    ��If there��s no opportunity, we��ll create one!��


    Loyal Courage King coldly stated, ��The Shadow Assassination Legion has become a nightmare for them. Even remaining stationary can intimidate them. This assassination of the God-level beings serves as a warning to them.��


    ��If we hadn��t resorted to assassinations and raids on their homes this time, the core of the battlefield would have already reached the edge of our territory. The great war is bound to happen sooner or later. Before that, we need to initiate numerous small battles to establish our advantage.��


    Zhu Fengfeng coldly declared, ��Simple assassinations are no longer effective. The next step is to use the advances of the Legion to increase our advantage.��


    ��Commander Feng has expressed my intentions.�� The land of a thousand men said, ��Before the great battle, we can��t let them feel at ease. They want to attack? Well, let��s engage them in multiple battles on their attack route.��


    ��Gentlemen!��


    As soon as he finished speaking, all the commanders present stood up.


    ��Seal off the void. Display Dawu��s mobility advantage, keep part of our forces immobile. Get the powerful beings from the Golden Winged Great Roc Clan, the Destruction Army and the Demon God��s Elite Army. Also, call on all the army��s warships to start forcefully attacking the checkpoints along their journey.��


    The land of a thousand men issued his order, ��Recall Li Jianqing and take him on the expedition. He will be responsible for striking the enemy��s powerhouses at all times. He is the strongest force in this battle. The other legions will defend against the other Empire��s army!��


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 584: 584: Divine Tribulation Cannon【Fourth Update】_1

    Chapter 584: Chapter 584: Divine Tribulation Cannon��Fourth Update��_1


    Wars are never won in an instant.


    Only with an overwhelming force can one decide the outcome of the world in a single battle.


    The Northern Ridge Army changed its strategy from a full-scale offensive to a concentrated attack, as if forming a clenched fist.


    Their military force has set out from the Northern Ridge Forbidden Lands, vast as the horizon. They did not rush to Dawu with breakneck speed, but instead built up their momentum, conquering one force after another along the way.


    ��Great! Let��s attack in this way, marching together as one force. Let��s apply pressure relentlessly, preventing them from assassinating us. Let��s set their homeland ablaze with the fires of war, for the power of a nation��s fate most fears chaos. A thriving dynasty compared to a chaotic dynasty is quite a different story entirely!��


    Bei Chen knew it was difficult to attack Dawu.


    ...


    Only by engulfing it in the flames of war and plunging it into chaos can its national destiny be broken.


    ��We must be cautious as we fight Dawu, we cannot be reckless in pursuit of merit. Truly, our actions are but complementing the Imperial Army, which will be the main force against Dawu. Once Dawu is broken, the Holy Sky Empire will be undoubtedly annihilated!��


    ��Maintain the advancement of the army!��


    They decided not to pull the large army into the Divine Artifact and transport it directly.


    Even though the Divine Artifact is a formidable asset, sudden attacks could force the army out from it, opening them to slaughter by a scattered formation. Dawu certainly wouldn��t give them time to regroup.


    Rumble, rumble, rumble!


    The movement of such a large army couldn��t be concealed. Dawu wasn��t going to sit idly by waiting for death. Once they left the Northern Ridge Forbidden Lands and the army was halfway on the move, a vast fleet of Stellar Sky Battleships appeared.


    More Stellar Sky Battleships have been constructed over the years.


    ��Attention, the Dawu battleships are coming!��


    ��Don��t panic, they will send out strong warriors; everything is within our plan!��


    ��Good! Since they have come, let��s prepare ourselves and fight them. Otherwise, under the protection of their nation��s luck, it would be even more troublesome for us to take action!��


    ��This fits in perfectly with our intentions!��


    The Northern Ridge Army, seeing the arrival of the Dawu Battleships, did not panic but instead got excited and shouted loudly. This is exactly the situation they wanted to see.


    ��Attack, prepare to counter-attack!��


    The Northern Ridge Alliance set themselves in motion. Their large-scale maneuvers had been designed to prepare for a clash with Dawu at any moment.


    The enormous army turned into a surging tide, carrying the momentum of a rolling storm.


    The reason why the Imperial Army has not yet taken action is that they are waiting for the Northern Ridge Alliance to press against the borders of Dawu. Then, they plan to simultaneously launch an attack from both sides, making it impossible for Dawu to focus all its energies in one place.


    When the halberd fell, a ray of Sword Qi flashed past. Li Jianqing, who was aboard one of the ships, had intervened, blocking the attack.


    ��What formidable Sword Dao mastery!�� Bei Chen looked at Li Jianqing, his face grave. ��At the eighth level of Celestial God, you could block my power. Your divine sword is incredible, as is your understanding of Sword Dao.��


    He was a genuine Sword Cultivator.


    ��World-Shaking Divine Halberd!��


    The Imperial Divine Artifact unleashed the power to split mountains and rivers. Bei Chen held the halberd, applying great pressure. His advantage lay in being several minor realms higher than his opponent.


    ��Sovereign of the Heavenly Sword!��


    With the cold light of his sword, Li Jianqing was like the Sovereign of the sword in the universe, ruling over the starry sky. With the power of the divine halberd descending and clashing with his sword, sparks blew out into the sky, each one exploding like a volcano.


    Bei Chen was ferocious in his attacks, pressing down heavily with his divine halberd.


    Where the sword points, the mountains and rivers will be split!


    Li Jianqing infused all his power into his divine sword. Each slash he made would create a long river of swords. The formidable Sword Qi turbulence between the two prevented any ordinary warrior from getting close.


    ��Incredible! His sword isn��t ordinary, but a Sword Dao treasure containing the origin of Sword Qi. Moreover, his ferocious combat power as a Sword Cultivator has the capability to harm me!��


    Bei Chen was apprehensive in his heart and dared not be negligent.


    ��River of Heavenly Swords!��


    Li Jianqing knew it wasn��t the time to tangle with Bei Chen. His River of Heavenly Swords surged forward, covering the retreat of the battleship.


    A number of Celestial Gods from the Demon World attempted to stop them.


    ��Sword that Slaughters Gods!��


    All of a sudden, Li Jianqing used an extremely powerful sword attack, pouring his spirit, energy, and vitality into it, aiming at Bei Chen. With the speed of a split second, he made a strike.


    ��Not good!��


    Bei Chen hastily retreated.


    He knew that, if hit by this sword, even though he could severely wound Li Jianqing, he would have to pay a significant price, perhaps even the price of death. He hesitated a moment before choosing to dodge.


    His evasion provided the large army a golden opportunity to withdraw. They instantly vanished from the battlefield and disappeared into the boundless void.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 585: 585: Going to Extremes_1

    Chapter 585: Chapter 585: Going to Extremes_1


    ��Dawu has an extremely powerful Sword Cultivator, whose lethal combat force instills terror. He possesses the power to cut down anyone at the peak of godhood!��


    ��Moreover, Dawu has an even more formidable cannon that can unleash divine tribulation, capable of obliterating mysterious gods, a menace to all deities!��


    ��Many formidable and aggressive demonic cultivators have appeared in Dawu, seemingly from nowhere. Could it be that they are backed by the forces of some other world!��


    With all this information collected, the united northern ridge army could only console themselves by noting that, although they had suffered considerable losses, at least they had gained some knowledge of their enemy��s strength.


    Despite their retreat, Dawu��s forces could not stay idle. They continued their march, and even more infuriating incidents arose.


    Dawu did not engage head-on against the united northern ridge army. Every time, their warship would approach, and unleash a wave of divine tribulation cannon attacks that caused great damage to the enemy��s army, before quickly steering away from the battlefield.


    ...


    This constant onslaught was relentless, which exhausted them mentally and physically.


    So annoying!


    The intent was clear. Each attack seemed to harm only a few people, but a continuous assault peels off layers of skin and deals a tremendous blow to their morale. Many people were on the brink of mental breakdown.


    After all, these people were a united army, forced into submission by the overpowering Everlasting Empire, they were not the well-trained armies of the Imperial Army.


    What made things worse was...


    Dawu��s attacks have made the eastern regional alliance smell the scent of opportunity.


    Like a pack of wolves, they followed behind the northern ridge united army. Every time Dawu launched an attack, they would also suddenly ambush, amplifying the damage and snatching the benefits.


    Without Dawu taking the initiative, they wouldn��t dare to attack the united army directly.@@@@


    However, with Dawu leading the way, they also became bold.


    What was more ruthless was they started wreaking havoc in the territories you had only just left, burning, killing and looting all things valuable. They would employ any extreme measures they could.


    ��Damn! Damn it! Our army is being held up by Dawu, progress is slow, and those people actually dare to cause chaos behind us!��


    ��Burning, killing, looting, leaving nothing behind, those people are like locusts, more abominable than Dawu!��


    ��We can��t continue like this, all our strong fighters are at the front line, our rear is empty, if this continues, our entire rear will be completely destroyed by them!��


    Commanders from the northern ridge united army were howling in rage.


    ��Stop the attack on Dawu, change the strategy, ask for assistance from the Sovereign of the Imperial Army and request them to dispatch more armies to contain Dawu. We will divide our forces and wipe out those ingrates!��


    The northern ridge united army altered their strategy. Instead of advancing towards Dawu, they divided their forces to first eliminate the other powers of the eastern regional alliance and then concentrated their forces to break into Dawu.


    If they don��t do so, the constant noise of these flies will drive them mad and disgust them to death.


    Upon this change in strategy, Dawu quickly responded.


    ��King Loyal and Brave, an envoy from the Wansheng Sect would like to have an audience!��


    ��The Dawu Divine Army, War God Army, and Prison Army are responsible for mobile operations and support of the eastern regional alliance.��


    The voice of Chu Yuan came through.


    The Divine Army was the elite force, apart from Chu Yuan, no one could command this army.


    The army consisted of only a quarter million soldiers, but their combat strength was formidable, causing everyone to tremble.


    ��In addition, the martial artists in our civilian population are all under the command of the military to perform tasks. Currently, besides the Holy Sky Empire, Dawu is the most strategically desirable force to break. We must prevent any possible sabotage from inside out. We need to be prepared for everything.��


    The Sovereign Chu Yuan spoke with a voice that controlled the world��s chess pieces.


    ��Yes, Your Majesty!��


    ...


    The flames of war raged ceaselessly, and beacons of war burned on.


    When the northern ridge united army paused their march towards Dawu and turned to deal with the smaller forces, disaster befell these people.


    ��Kill them! Kill all of these people!��


    ��They dared to play the trick of surprise attacks behind us. We must not let them die so easily, we must let them experience the greatest fear of death!��


    ��Without these people dragging us down, we would be able to attack Dawu better!��


    ...


    One ancient sect had already turned into a battlefield of death, with many people gathered together.


    Those in the eastern regional alliance knew that the northern ridge united army was going to take action against them and weren��t completely unprepared. Every sect and force had assembled together, but they were still being continuously slaughtered and are now trapped here.


    ��Heavens have abandoned us, are we really going to die here?��


    ��No! I don��t want to die here!��


    ��There must be a chance, fight them!��


    ��Seek a ray of life in the face of hopelessness!��


    These people were unwilling to fall just like this and launched a counterattack. However, the gap in strength was too great; many of the alliance��s powerful fighters had been summoned by the Holy Sky Empire, and those left behind were hardly able to resist.


    But just at the moment of their greatest danger, their saviors finally arrived.


    Like divine soldiers descending from the sky, carrying the aura of a Savior, they had arrived.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 586: 586 Cloud Mist Sect_1

    Chapter 586: Chapter 586 Cloud Mist Sect_1


    The rescue effort of the Great Wu Dynasty has arrived!


    Boom!


    Warships hover in the sky, fierce and unparalleled, emitting beams of energy��interweaving into a flaming rainbow!


    The Divine Army and two special battalions from the system rewards appeared.


    ��The Wu reinforcement troops are here!��


    The desperate people cried out in joy.


    ...


    ��Dammit, the Wu people still dare to send troops to the rescue. Do they really think of themselves as saviors? Don��t fear them. Their main army is still in their own country. Those who have come here are just a small fraction. We have the strength to resist their assault!��


    Countless strong men of the North Ridge Alliance roared loudly, steadying their ranks��they knew that the Great Wu couldn��t deploy too much power.


    ��Attack!��


    Divine Wu, the elite legion of the Great Wu, two hundred thousand Divine Army soldiers unleashed their most potent abilities, various types of power suppressed down.


    ��It��s a small matter. Although they are formidable, their numbers are too few!��


    The group sneered repeatedly, and suddenly some Gods used boundless mana to resist the army��s attack.


    ��Destroy the Gods�� Bell!��


    A Demon Lord, known as Bone Corrosion Demon Lord, ranks second among the strong in the Demon World. Under the Great Wu��s cultivation, he already reached the eighth level of the Gods and used the Emperor-classed Divine Artifacts, the Destroy the Gods�� Bell.


    ��Ah!��


    God-sized bell kept magnifying, sucking countless people into it. Immediate screams of horrifying sounds were heard��victims within the Gods�� Bell were dying.


    ��This is an Emperor-classed Divine Artifact!��


    Although the Destroy the Gods�� Bell is not a Saint-class Divine Artifact, it is a top-tier Emperor-class Divine Artifact.


    ��Hand of the War God!��


    In the army of the War God, the combined power of fifty thousand War God soldiers was unleashed through the War God��s leader. A giant hand fiercely grabbed, covering the void, and several Gods�� strong were seized and directly crushed into blood mist.


    ��Hand of the Hell Warden!��


    The Hell Warden��s Army also launched a similar attack.


    ��Damn it!��


    ��My Holy Sky no longer has the strength to aid the other forces within the alliance. Thankfully, the Great Wu helps us carry some of the burden. Otherwise, the situation would be worse. They are also targeted by several Main Gods.��


    The Ruler of Holy Sky slowly said: ��A new round of fierce war is about to start. If the Great Wu there can break the balance, it is also a good thing for us.��


    ��Emperor, the Wanling Sect and the Qiu Dynasty have also suffered from the crazy counterattacks of the Qingmu Everlasting Empire. Geographically, they are closer to our Holy Sky Empire, and are gradually approaching us.��


    That Main God reported.


    ��Wanling Sect, Qiu Dynasty.�� Holy Sky Emperor contemplated: ��Regarding these two mighty forces, let them assist, but don��t let them approach the core of the Empire. It��s best to use their power to deplete the Qingmu Everlasting Empire.��


    ��We still have a lot of tough battles to fight and cannot consume too much of our own power.��


    ....


    Great Wu Imperial Palace.


    ��Emperor.��


    Lu Qian entered the palace and greeted Chu Yuan: ��Although our Great Wu has dispatched the Divine Army to support the various sects, these Sects have also used precious artifacts to gather their people in large numbers and are now converging towards our Great Wu. They are requesting to enter our country and join forces.��


    Those Sects are moving closer to the Great Wu.


    This was also expected. If they continued to be scattered, they would be hit by the retaliation of the North Ridge Alliance Army. Only by being close to the Great Wu and uniting their power could they resist.


    They dare not go to the Holy Sky Empire.


    Because the battle there was even more brutal than the one at the Great Wu. Main Gods freely fought, Saint-class Divine Artifacts crazily collided, and the dispersed remnants could kill Xuan Gods.


    In comparison, although the battle at the Great Wu was also brutal, it was not as cruel as the one at the Holy Sky Empire.


    No one was a fool. They knew that surrendering to the Qingmu Everlasting Empire would promise them many benefits, but at the same time, they would also have to be cannon fodder and pay a heavy price in casualties.


    There were already living examples before their eyes.


    The attacking Imperial Army of the Empire had not suffered any damage.


    Yet the North Ridge Alliance Army had suffered heavy losses, with a large number of the Gods�� realm being killed.


    ��If they want to come closer, then let them. Do not allow those powerful fighters into the country. Place them on the front-line islands of the Demon Flame World against the North Ridge Alliance Army. During the war, let them bear part of the pressure.��


    Chu Yuan continued: ��All the forces coming from the Feather God World should also be transferred to the front line of the Demon Flame World. The battle against the Imperial Army needs to be personally directed by the Great Wu. They only need to deal with the North Ridge Alliance Army, so as not to cause us trouble.��


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 587: 587: 70% Military Power, Divine Realm of Feathers!_1

    Chapter 587: Chapter 587: 70% Military Power, Divine Realm of Feathers!_1


    The trajectory of the war changed once again.


    A multitude of small and medium forces began to converge on the fringes of Dawu, seeking its protection.


    After all, with their strength, if they remain alone and don��t affiliate with stronger forces, they will undoubtedly suffer cruel retaliation.


    ��Things are moving too fast. The Holy Sky Empire and Dawu have become the two core forces in the eastern region. Both are irreplaceable. Although the Cloud Mist Sect has a ruling deity, in terms of the situation, it��s nowhere near as important as Dawu.��


    The Cloud Mist Sect also gathered around the realm of the Flame Demon.


    ��We can only win, not lose. If we lose, our foundations that we have been cultivating for countless years will collapse. But we need to be prepared for all possibilities. We can��t put all our eggs in one basket. We need to leave a portion of our strongest warriors behind and leave this battlefield.��


    ...


    The Cloud Mist Sect has been prepared for a while.


    True, they have the ability to distance themselves from the Everlasting World, but where can they go if they leave here?


    Their foundations are all in the Everlasting World.


    Just as an example, the Everlasting World is like the ocean, and they are the rulers of this ocean. Without the ocean, they cannot grow. Should they go to a small pond and slowly confine themselves until they die?


    Other great worlds won��t accommodate them either.


    Should they become wanderers in the vastness of space?


    ��Now we just listen to Dawu��s arrangements. Look, they��ve deliberately put us on the side of the Northern Ridge Allied Army, rather than placing us with the Imperial Army. Their intentions are quite clear. They are willing to use our strength. They know we can��t match the Imperial Army, so they placed us here to defend against the Northern Ridge Allied Army.��


    ��This way, we won��t just be cannon fodder.��


    To tell the truth, these forces are quite satisfied with Dawu��s decision to place them outside of Flame Demon realm.


    If they were gathered in the Feather God Realm, then they might be perceived as cannon fodder. This could cause a shift in their mentality, possibly leading to surrender on the battlefield.


    But if it��s the Northern Ridge Allied Army, they��re not afraid. They dare to fight them.


    ��Dawu is also worried that we would break down if we went into battle with the Imperial Army. In that case, we��ll wait quietly for the arrival of the big battle.��


    ...


    The Imperial Army.


    ��The time has come. The war has already been fragmented. The Empire is fully suppressing the Holy Sky Empire on the battlefield and no reinforcements can intervene in this side of the battlefield.��


    This period of battle, led by the Qingmu Everlasting Empire, has purposely divided the battlefield into two areas, cutting off mutual connections, making mutual assistance impossible.


    This way, they can devour and solve one problem at a time.


    They also know that the first battle to invade Dawu will be the most brutal, and the most people will die.


    Hum.....


    Inside the Feather God Realm, countless giant cannons appeared in an instant. Energy beams were gathered and aimed at the huge army, tearing through space and fiercely bombarding the center of the Imperial Army.


    ��Hmph! Giant cannon!��


    The Imperial Army was fully prepared and advanced under the barrage of the giant cannon.


    This is not like the disorderly mob of the Northern Ridge Allied Army, which would disperse and run blindly in the face of some setbacks. The Imperial Army, carrying the spirit of the ancient dynasty, will not retreat even if they fight to the last soldier.


    Even if they are adversaries, you have to praise them when you see this kind of war determination.


    ��Meet the enemy outside the country!��


    Lu Qianfu was stationed at the Feather God Realm, commanding the army to get into position.


    He may not be the most powerful in Dawu, but he is the commander who leads the army, the brain of the army. He can control the battlefield situation and bring out the combat power of every army corps.


    He can��t let the Imperial Army into the Feather God Realm casually. This would mean letting the flames of war burn into his own territory.


    Although the country��s interior has the suppression of destiny, once they get in, the Imperial Army will inevitably ignite fires everywhere like sparks, disrupt Dawu��s livelihoods, and countless hidden powerful beings will appear to start causing destruction.


    It could become an uncontrollable situation.


    Destiny is powerful, but it��s not omnipotent.


    The ruling deities on the other side are actually waiting for the moment when Dawu uses the destiny to suppress the army corps and greatly weakens its power.


    The army has been drawn out.


    The pressure is greatest on the Feather God��s Realm frontline. After all, it is resisting the Imperial Army.


    The Divine Martial Army, Divine Retribution Army, and the Phoenix Army, the three elite army corps, are all deployed here.


    In addition, the Five Elements Army, the Light Army, the Sun and Moon Divine Army, as well as the various realm armies are also dispatched here.


    In short, at least seventy percent of Dawu��s military power is mobilized on the Feather God Realm frontline.


    Furthermore, relying on the territory of Dawu to fight has another advantage. They can use the Emperor State to quickly mobilize the army, which is even more convenient than the teleportation array, achieving replenishment anytime.


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 588: 588 Back and Forth Tug of War _1

    Chapter 588: Chapter 588 Back and Forth Tug of War _1


    The fierce war within the Divine Realm was relentless, with both armies locked in incessant tug-of-war combat.


    The Imperial Army was well-equipped, well-trained, and brave in battle.


    If it were the army of the Nine-Star Imperial Dynasty facing Dawu��s torrents of counterattacks, they would��ve been defeated long ago.


    But the Imperial Army held its own, their formidable strength inflicting great damage on Dawu��s forces.


    ��Could these really be forces for an Imperial Dynasty to wield? Why do I feel they are even more elite, and more hard to deal with than the Holy Sky Empire��s army?��


    A roar of rage emerged from the Everlasting Empire.


    ...


    With superior equipment and the divine punitive heavy cannon, along with the Starry Sky Battleships being a major asset in strategy, the Dawu army paid a bloody price for every step they advanced!


    Their equipment was excellent, and their cultivation was not weak either.


    Moreover, their morale was astonishingly high, they were daring and tenacious, and had no fear of death!


    ��Don��t worry, no matter how powerful they are, they are, after all, reliant only on the resources of an Imperial Dynasty. They can��t compete with the foundations of an empire. Given enough time, we could wear them down!��


    The Imperial Army roared.


    ��Kill! Kill! Kill!��


    A fierce aura erupted from the Dawu army. Enveloped with Divine Energy, they gazed forward with determined, fearless eyes. Even when their comrades fell beside them, they felt no fear.


    In Dawu, contributions were valued above all. Each time they decapitated a soldier from the Imperial Army, they earned a significant amount of military merit.


    If they were to die in battle, their contributions would not be lost but inherited by their descendants.


    Without contributions, they couldn��t enjoy better benefits.


    The Dawu army, backed by the Divine Realm, could quickly reinforce its ranks.


    In the meantime.


    In the direction of the Flame Demon Realm.


    ��The Imperial Army has already taken the initiative to attack Dawu. According to the information we received, many of Dawu��s elite were deployed to the Divine Realm. The forces here only account for two or three tenths of their total. It��s about time we take action to counterbalance their power!��


    The North Ridge Alliance also launched its attack.


    To oversee the fighting forces cobbled together, the Everlasting Empire had also dispatched a few strong individuals to lead the front lines.


    Dawu, engaged in war on two fronts, had no other choice but to fight two major battles simultaneously in the Divine Realm and Flame Demon Realm.


    ��What an opportunity! Now��s the time. The Imperial Army launched the first attack, and here it��s mostly the North Ridge Alliance. We should take advantage of Dawu��s war effort to stoke the flames, to reap some benefits!��


    Each faction that gathered saw the fight between Dawu and the North Ridge Alliance and calculated their strategy accordingly.


    They certainly would not fight to the death for Dawu, but they wouldn��t miss an opportunity to take advantage either.


    It was for this reason that the Imperial Dynasty embarked on the expedition to conquer the Jiuyou World.


    ��Kill, I want all of you to die!��


    On the battlefield in the Divine Realm, Fang Lei consumed a Divine Blood Elixer; divine light surged within him. His body drenched in blood, patched with the blood of both him and his enemies, resembling a blood man.


    Clutching his now crimson Thunder Knife, he delivered a mighty cut.


    His face was resolute, marked with hideous scars.


    The elite Thunderbolt Army also suffered heavy losses, but they earned an imposing reputation with their bloody combat and the Thunder Knives in their hands.


    ��The Void Army, reinforce the battlefield!��


    The most intense battlefield was still in the Divine Realm.


    Both sides were engaged in constant bloody battles.


    The Imperial Army was also struggling. After engaging in full-scale combat with the Dawu forces, they were dragged into the quagmire of war, stubbornly clinging on.


    If they were to withdraw, all the previous gains would be lost.


    ��Even the army of an Imperial-level power is just like this!��


    These were the voices they voiced out.


    Time flew by, and it had been a month!


    Both sides had been engaged in bloody fighting in the Divine Realm for a whole month.


    ��Replenish the forces from the Civilian Schools to each of the Dawu armies.��


    Among Dawu��s three major schools, the Civilian School seemed least noticeable, but had the largest number of people.


    When the war arrived at the stage of a meat grinder with constant back-and-forths, the role of the Civilian School was fully revealed.


    Every Dawu citizen was a soldier, well-versed in combat. In the Civilian School, they trained with various types of forces depending on their individual abilities. This concentrated on coordination between the armies during this period.


    Thus, people from the Civilian School were able to replenish the battlefield, replacing the worn-down soldiers who had been fighting for a month.


    ��The people of Dawu are too stubborn, too good at fighting, and too fearless of death!��


    The Imperial Army had to admire this quality of the Dawu Forces. Even when they knew they were fighting the Imperial Dynasty, they had no fear, willing to fight to the death, often dragging several enemies down with them.


    ��They are even more difficult to deal with than the Holy Sky Empire!��


    The Holy Sky Empire was indeed powerful, but the spirit of its soldiers could not match Dawu.


    Just when the Eternal World was embroiled in turmoil and chaos, an earth-shaking change occurred within the Divine Mountain!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 589: 589: 33 Layered Heaven Tower【Fifth Update】_1

    Chapter 589: Chapter 589: 33 Layered Heaven Tower��Fifth Update��_1


    The Mountain of Gods world had lost attention due to the chaos in the eternal world and the absence of divine artifacts for several years.


    However, at this moment, the changes in the Mountain of Gods once again caught everyone��s attention.


    Boom!


    As if chaos had ruptured, an extraordinary power seemed to have created Earth and Heaven.


    The central region was originally enveloped by an infinite divine light, but now it was cracked open and due to the dramatic changes there, everything was swallowed up by a sea of divine light.


    ��The Mountain of Gods world has disappeared.��


    ...


    After being flooded with divine light, the massive Mountain of Gods world seemingly vanished, pulverized into dust.


    But another startling change had occurred.


    An incredibly ancient tower emerged, showing signs of passing time and transformations, seemingly weathered through many eras, leaving traces of time.


    The existence of this tower was very peculiar. It didn��t resemble any old divine artifact and stood tall and imposing within a special space-time.


    ��Could the core of the Mountain of Gods be a tower?��


    ��What is the origin of this tower and what does it hide? Why would it open at this moment?��


    ��Could it be that this tower is hiding the biggest secret?��


    ...


    Many experts saw it, their hearts shocked by the majesty of the ancient tower, unlike something that could be produced by ordinary means.


    ��The core of the Mountain of Gods?��


    Chu Yuan had personally seen the core. It used to be a colossal egg-like object that apparently housed a tower.


    It was hard to discern the number of floors on the tower, unlike the Demon Sealing Tower that could be easily counted.


    However, in Chu Yuan��s eyes, space-time was layered. It seemed to be divided into thirty-three layers, with thirty-three parallel spaces, making it a Thirty-three Layered Heaven Tower.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an enormous force appeared in front of the Thirty-three Layered Heaven Tower.


    Space-time shattered to reveal an unimaginably enormous dragon that exuded the aura of a Sovereign. It coiled its body around the tower, trying to curl it up and take it away.


    But the tower didn��t budge, and the power of the Sovereign was unable to move it at all.


    ��So heavy!��


    This Dragon Clan Sovereign felt as if his body was about to break apart, with scales starting to break, ��I have a feeling that this is not a tower, but a universe, no, the power of thirty-three heavens!��


    ��Resources are everywhere, so much that they are everywhere. It appears that everything had erupted from this Thirty-three Layered Heaven Tower.��


    Chu Yuan was also shocked.


    Because there were too many resources here.


    It should be known that the tower had thirty-three heavens, and he had only entered one of them. Twenty-three heavens were still sealed by an extremely powerful force and had not been opened yet.


    ��Ding! The current mission has been issued: Occupy any one of the ten heavens.��


    The System��s voice resounded.


    ��Oh? A mission has been issued.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were sharp, piercing through the sky, ��Even without system tasks, I will occupy one heaven to supplement the resources of Dawu. The opening of the Mountain of Gods world is just in time!��


    The opening of the ten heavens caused further chaos in the eternal world and many powerhouses rushed into each of the heavens.


    Those ten heavens held similar content, they were obviously on the same level.


    ��Enclosing heaven and earth within a tower, a total of thirty-three layers. This tower bears traces of being refined by humans and is a treasure. This Mountain of Gods certainly hides a big secret.��


    Chu Yuan had also deduced this.


    The secret was hidden within the thirty-third layer, no one knew what was concealed there.


    At this moment, he was enthusiastically wielding his devouring power, looting within this heaven. The Hand of Devouring yanked, and the huge divine mountains uprooted. All visible resources were collected into the System Space.


    His path was like a gust of autumn wind sweeping leaves or locusts flying past.


    Where he passed, not even a blade of grass was left, every bit of the ground was dug up to three feet deep. Every visible object was taken by him.


    ��Look, there��s a place full of divine medicine, many divine medicines, nourished by dense spiritual energy. They can all be directly used to refine Emperor-grade Divine Pills. Some don��t even need refining and can be ingested directly!��


    Many experts had also come here.


    They saw a person dominate the heavens, leaving no life wherever he passed, and they roared with anger, ��Who is it? Leave the treasures behind, or we��ll kill you!��


    But as soon as they tried to make a move, they saw the person dressed in a solemn royal robe. The young face brought immeasurable majesty, they dropped to their knees in fear and started kowtowing.


    ��Spare us! We didn��t know it was Your Majesty, please spare us for this offence!��


    The Emperor of Dawu, they dared not mess with.


    Chu Yuan had no expression, his temperament was cold, he casually killed and looked at the heaven, ��With the emergence of the ten heavens, the battlefield will likely extend here. The resources here are too important for the various powers in this battle.��


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 590: 590 Holy Sky Changes_1

    Chapter 590: Chapter 590 Holy Sky Changes_1


    The appearance of the Thirty-Three Layers Sky Tower disrupted the original deployment of various forces.


    However, no one could overlook the immense resources contained within the tower. It was extremely significant for the imperial forces engaged in major battles, making it necessary to open up new battlefields.


    This time there were ten heavens, and it wouldn��t be possible for all of the imperial forces to enter the same heaven.


    ��Keep a close eye on Dawu and the powerhouses of the Holy Sky Empire. Wherever they enter, we will send people to intercept them,�� was the command issued by the Everlasting Empire.


    Inside the Holy Sky Empire.


    ��Your Majesty, the appearance of the Thirty-Three Layers Sky Tower provides us with a channel to obtain resources. Although we need to open new battlefields and the battle is intensifying, we cannot afford not to go. The battles in recent months have depleted our resources immensely,�� a primary god advised the Emperor.


    ...


    War has always been the largest consumer of wealth.


    A regular empire would spend decades or even a century��s worth of accumulated wealth on a single major battle, let alone an imperial-level battle.


    Resources that could usually last for ten thousand years could only support a few days of war.


    As the war expanded, this consumption would skyrocket. After all, many powerhouses needed to heal after the battle. The entire nation needed to quickly cultivate new strength, and the consumption of various Divine Artifacts was fast.


    The consumption of the Holy Sky Empire was enormous. The Everlasting Empire had been accumulating resources since ancient times, and they had far more than them. If this continued, they would be consumed to death.


    ��We must enter the Thirty-Three Layers Sky, but the key question is, which heaven should we enter?�� someone asked.


    ��Should we negotiate with Dawu and enter the same heaven together, forming an alliance to resist?��


    After all, the joint forces of two nations could share the pressure from the Everlasting Empire.


    ��No,�� answered the Emperor of the Holy Sky Empire. ��We will not enter the same heaven as Dawu this time. There are only ten heavens open, but there are more than ten imperial forces. Therefore, our war with the Everlasting Empire will continue inside the Thirty-Three Layers Sky Tower.��


    ��Why?�� someone asked, puzzled.


    ��Dawu also has enormous consumption. The Martial Emperor is ambitious; he needs a lot of resources,�� the emperor explained. ��Moreover, once we join forces and enter a heaven, it will give the Everlasting Empire the opportunity to concentrate its forces. We��ll see where they focus their attention.��


    ...


    Dawu was also keenly plotting and preparing.


    ��Deploy Demon Seal Tower to the Feather God Battle, temporarily withdraw the Divine and Phoenix Army from the main battlefield. Huyan Bo, lead the Monster Beast Army and the War God Army into the Seventh Heaven to seize resources. Deploy all the recently unsealed statue legions to the main battlefield. Deploy all Sky Puppets and Manifold Puppets.��


    Chu Yuan��s side also began to harbor deep motives.


    Once the Demon Seal Tower entered the battlefield, countless monsters howled out, thirsty for fresh blood.


    ��The Demon Sealing Tower of Dawu has been deployed; they are preparing to enter the Thirty-Three Layers Sky Tower! Apply more pressure on them, hold them back!��


    There appeared a phoenix phenomenon behind Zhu Fengfeng. When she reached down with her Nirvana hand, a raging fire blazed. The group of powerful monsters was engulfed immediately.


    ��Ah, the Phoenix Clan! My god, why is there such a pure lineage of the Phoenix descendants in the Eternal World!��


    Several supreme gods were amongst this group of monsters, but they were shocked by the aura of the Phoenix. They started shivering, the suppression of their bloodline making it difficult for them to resist unless their power greatly surpassed Zhu Fengfeng��s.


    ��Fight for Dawu, seize the resources!��


    Zhu Fengfeng suppressed this group of monsters and issued a cold command.


    The supreme bloodline gave her absolute control over the weaker flesh of these monsters.


    ��We are willing to obey the command of the Phoenix descendants!��


    The group of monsters couldn��t resist Zhu Fengfeng, who had reached the level of a supreme god.


    ��As expected of a Phoenix descendant, the strength of her bloodline is too powerful!�� Huyan Bo exclaimed.


    Nevertheless, his Gold Winged Great Peng clan was also a supreme one among the monsters, capable of battling real dragons and daring to hunt phoenixes.


    ��The Emperor has decreed that this battle is mainly to replenish resources!��


    The Phoenix Army began to seize resources within the Seventh Heaven.


    Zhu Fengfeng also knew Chu Yuan��s intention for sending her in.


    A large number of monsters had entered the heavens. She carried a strong Phoenix bloodline and could suppress the lower-level monsters, then forcibly drive this monster army to work for Dawu.


    Therefore, after only a few days in the Seventh Heaven, she forcefully suppressed a large number of monsters.


    She was also smart, aware that her actions would provoke retaliation from the monsters. Therefore, when she drove the monster army, she did not reveal herself. She hid and let those who were forcibly suppressed do the work.


    A large amount of resources was continuously sent back to Dawu.


    ��Choosing Zhu Fengfeng to go to the Seventh Heaven was the right choice. The enhancement of her bloodline hasn��t let me down.��


    Chu Yuan smiled. Zhu Fengfeng did excellently; she tried to preserve Dawu��s combat power as much as possible and used monsters to face the powerhouses.


    ��The Seventh Heaven is only part of the battlefield. The real battlefield is still in the Eternal World.��


    Chu Yuan knew that trying to occupy a heaven wouldn��t come easy. He focused more on the battlefield within the nation, using the Thirty-Three Layers Sky as merely a place to supplement resources.


    However, shortly after the appearance of the Thirty-Three Layers Sky Tower, an alarming change took place inside the Holy Sky Empire!


    COMMENT


    0 comment


    Vote


    3 left


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 591: 591: Die a Thousand Deaths for the Imperial Dynasty_1

    Chapter 591: Chapter 591: Die a Thousand Deaths for the Imperial Dynasty_1


    The Holy Sky Empire��s principal deity fell!


    The news was like a thunderbolt out of a clear sky, shaking the whole Eastern region!


    ��Urgent investigation!��


    Chu Yuan commanded.


    Soon, the situation was clarified.


    The deceased deity of the Holy Sky Empire had died within the Eighth Heaven.


    ...


    The cause of death was gruesome.


    It turned out that the main deity of the Holy Sky Empire was leading the team to gather resources in the Eighth Heaven, but they encountered a betrayal. They were suddenly backstabbed by the Qiu Dynasty and the Wanling Sect, who joined forces with the lead deity of the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu to kill the principal deity of the Holy Sky Empire.


    In this battle, the main deity of the Holy Sky Empire died and another was severely injured.


    Although the severely injured one managed to escape, he was nearly handicapped.


    And all the powerful ones under the main deity all died within the Eighth Heaven.


    Loss is secondary, the most terrifying thing was the blow to morale. The fall of a principal deity sent a bad signal, indicating that the war situation was entirely under the control of the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu.


    Sure enough, the stalemate in the Holy Sky battlefield turned into a huge defeat, lost a vast amount of territory, and national luck shrank drastically.


    And the Qiu Dynasty and Wanling Sect originally had quite a few strong ones to restrain the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu, but with their betrayal, they lost part of their power and ushered in more enemies.


    ��There is something strange about the betrayal of the Qiu Dynasty and Wanling Sect.��


    Chu Yuan mused.


    Further news came out.


    The main deity of the Wanling Sect, back in the ancient times, was a direct disciple of the Great Emperor Qingmu Changsheng, he secretly created a sect, and now it��s just a strategy for the empire��s operation.


    Even the people of the Qiu Dynasty were an ancient family of the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu, established for the empire after its retreat to the forbidden land. They have now been played, and thereby gave the Holy Sky Empire a heavy blow.


    Two forces, both at the level of principal deities, belonged to the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu.


    In fact, the Holy Sky Empire was not unprepared. During the homeland war, these people from the sect and the country were mostly used on the periphery to support, they would never be placed in the core area, so they never got the chance to make their move.


    But they found an opportunity within the Eighth Heaven.


    ��Previously, the Wanling Sect sent a god to assist my Great Wu Dynasty, thankfully I didn��t agree.��


    Lu Qianfu was also startled into cold sweats.


    Moreover, from the empire��s side, there were continually strong ones to replenish.


    ��Flame Demon World, the Eastern Region Alliance is on the verge of collapse.��


    The God Feather Light said heavily.


    ��Next, they will gather the strongest forces, engage in a decisive battle in the Feather God Realm, break through the defense, and then go straight for the Imperial City!��


    Lu Qianfu felt the toughest battle was coming.


    ��Lock the country��s fortune, close the battlefields in other directions, assemble the army in the Feather God Realm, and engage in a decisive battle with the five principal deity armies. The Sword God Army is transported to the Great Wu, begins to enter the battlefield, mobilize all forces within Great Wu.��


    Chu Yuan��s countenance was still calm.


    As the Emperor was calm, the people below were also calm, seeing Chu Yuan giving the commands in an orderly manner, they immediately started preparing to welcome the great battle.


    A lot of people had fought all the way with Chu Yuan, they knew this battle would be cruel, but each one of them was not afraid, if it was a bloody battle, then so be it, for the rise and fall of the dynasty they could give their all.


    Various armies were deployed to the Feather God Realm.


    Set up formations at the edge of the Feather God Realm.


    Starry Sky Battleships, Divine Punishment Cannons were all set up as well.


    The forging department tirelessly worked day and night, a large number of Stone Statue Puppets were unsealed, the entire dynasty��s resources were mobilized at any cost.


    Inside the War Department.


    ��Leader Phoenix is currently leading the Phoenix Army in the Seventh Heaven, send a command to her, let her hide in the Seventh Heaven, waiting for the war situation here in the Dynasty. Now that the five armies and five principal deities are leading, we cannot allow them to cross the Feather God Realm!��


    Lu Qianfu commanded: ��The front line battlefield is the responsibility of the Light and Dark Legion, your task is heavy.��


    ��The Five Elements Five Legions and the Sun Moon Divine Army handle the left and right flanks, the Void Legion, who are experts in void attack methods, are ready to react at any time, the Shadow Killing Legion must be ready to assassinate those who are left alone, not giving them any opportunity!��


    ��Then there are the various elite armies, their main task is to prevent the elite strong ones of the five principal deity armies, now we still have a sword army that others do not know about, these are surprise troops, it��s up to Li Jianqing, waiting for orders at any time, I want to use it at the most unexpected time.��


    Lu Qianfu stood up.


    He looked at everyone with a solemn gaze: ��Everyone, this battle will be tough, get ready to fight till death at any time, perhaps even I might be buried in the Great Wu Mausoleum.��


    ��Die thousands of deaths for the Empire!��


    These people were ready for a death battle.


    ��Is the time here?��


    Inside the palace, Chu Yuan��s gaze was not looking at the battlefield of the Feather God Realm, but looking in a different direction.


    SEND GIFT


    Paragraph copied

 Chapter 592: 592: The Time Has Come_1

    Chapter 592: Chapter 592: The Time Has Come_1


    The great war reignited within the Divine Realm.


    The Northern Ridge Alliance from the Flame Demon Realm redirected their battles to the Divine Realm.


    Five leading Divine Armies marched together, collectively besieging Dawu.


    First, they attacked and surrounded the Holy Sky Empire, leaving them too preoccupied to interfere in other war fronts. Then, they mobilized their dominant forces to besiege Dawu, rendering Dawu isolated and devoid of assistance.


    Both covert and overt tactics were employed.


    ��Kill and obliterate Dawu!��


    ...


    The preparation for the five leading Divine Armies was completed. A fiercer and more ruthless battle than before broke out on the edge of the Divine Realm.


    ��Look at Dawu��s nation��s fortune. Despite the war��s assault, instead of weakening, it has grown stronger and more profound. This shows that the confidence of their citizens remains unscathed!��


    All five Main Gods gathered together, not daring to split, in fear that Dawu might suddenly use a method capable of killing a Main God, being extremely cautious of the possibility of an individual hunt.


    ��Indeed formidable! I��ve never seen a country��s fortune being transformed into an enormous cauldron, absorbing the blood essence of the battlefield!��


    While observing the bloody battlefield, all five Main Gods noticed that after their men were slaughtered, they would be devoured by a celestial hearth formed by their fortune, leaving not even their bones.


    ��We must exercise 100% caution in our battle with Dawu. This time, we��ve brought protective treasures given by the Empire, so we don��t fear sudden attacks. Look there, within Dawu��s Imperial City, there is a majestic presence awaiting our entrance!��


    They all saw an illustrious figure in Dawu��s Imperial City, reinforcing their fortune.


    ��Let us wait a little longer, fight a little while, deplete their power. Then, the five of us shall infiltrate and kill the Martial Emperor!��


    ....


    The bloody battle ravaged the battlefield, leaving the outskirts of the Divine Realm in ruins.


    ��Sword Master of the Sky-slicing Sword, when God blocks, kill the God, when Demon blocks, kill the Demon!��


    The Sword Army was finally deployed to the battlefield, embarking on their first battle.


    Upon entry, they exhibited an overwhelmingly robust battle power, countless Sword Cultivators slicing the Sky-slicing Sword in unison, chaotic sword light raging across the field, immediately raising a bloody storm within the army of the five Main Gods.


    ��Dawu, how do they have so many Sword Cultivators?��


    The five Main Gods were astounded too.


    The killing strength of Dawu��s Sword Cultivators was frightening. Under the leadership of Li Jianqing, they slaughtered countless people in an instant, balancing the battle directly.


    Chu Yuan appeared indifferent. Suddenly raising his hand, Dawu nation��s fortune flashed wildly and condensed into a chillingly radiant heavenly river longsword. The killing intent flowing from it targeted the five Main God Armies.


    ��The Emperor of Dawu is challenging us, hoping that we will enter Dawu and fight him!��


    All five Main Gods saw the killing sword formed by nation��s fortune.


    ��Do we enter or not?��


    ��No, the nation��s fortune is a killing sword, it is not eternal. Our army held the advantages, there is no need to risk our lives at the peak of Dawu nation��s fortune!��


    The Main God of An Gu spoke coldly.


    He had a premonition. If they entered at this time, even if they managed to invade Dawu��s Imperial City, some of the five of them would inevitably perish.


    In his opinion, Dawu was now a beast trapped in a cage, all external contact had been severed. There was no need to risk lives during the beast��s most vicious and frantic moments.


    ��The Empire sends news. They are engaged in full-blown warfare with the Holy Sky Empire and fighting bloody battles in both the Holy Light and Holy River main cities. The Holy Light main city is trapped and isolated.��


    The Main God of Meng��s family spoke.


    ��Good progress!��


    The Main God of Northern Ridge spoke: ��Destroy one main city of the Holy Sky Empire, and a large amount of fighting power can be released and replenished here. Multi-route attacks, Dawu, given their size, can��t afford this consumption. Once these elite troops are exhausted, what can they use to maintain their nation��s fortune?��


    ��The change in nation��s fortune is the most intuitive and can��t be falsified. Once the nation��s fortune weakens, we will immediately charge in!��


    Actually, these five Main Gods were also weary of the seesaw-like warfare on the border of Dawu. The losses were too great. Opponents backed by their native land could replenish more quickly.


    Their delay also caused dissatisfaction within the Empire.


    ��We can charge in soon. That Main God from the Cloud Mist Sect is too restless. We need to plan and trap her!��


    ��Good idea. Actually, it��s not Dawu leading the Eastern Region Alliance, but that Cloud Mist Main God. If she dies, the entire Alliance will collapse without the leadership of a Main God, and Dawu will lose their last external power!��


    ��That��s how it should be, take a look at the Martial Emperor, he will not easily give up the advantage of mobilizing the nation��s fortune.��


    ��But the Cloud Mist Main God hides and refrains from taking action easily!��


    ��In front of the Empire, she can��t hide. Five Main Gods are enough to kill her!��


    ....


    ��The time is right, time to take action.��


    In the heart of the Imperial City, Chu Yuan rose from the Slaughter God Throne, his gaze fixed on the far distance.

 Chapter 593: 593 - I am Here [Fourth Update]_1

    Chapter 593: Chapter 593 �C I am Here [Fourth Update]_1


    Holy Light City.


    One of the six main cities in the imperial capital.


    This is one of the six main cities of the Holy Sky Empire.


    Holy Light City used to be a place full of prosperity, with nightly music and festivities, like a city of light. But at this moment, a deluge of troops had come to lay siege, encircling this towering city battered by the flames of war.


    The city walls on the outskirts of Holy Light City had long since vanished.


    The Everlasting Empire, under the rule of Qingmu, had cleared the area, flattening all the fortifications beyond the city, cutting off the Holy Sky Empire��s reinforcements, leaving Holy Light City an isolated stronghold.


    ...


    A thick shroud of holy light enveloped and protected the city from being destroyed by mana.


    Countless Holy Sky Empire troops were engaged in a deadly battle with numerous powerful warriors from the Everlasting Empire. Even the deities were engaged in a frenzied fight. The deity of the Holy Sky Empire was in a state of frenzy, fighting despite injuries.


    Five Sovereigns were laying siege to Holy Light City. Inside, however, there were only three Sovereigns left.


    ��Breaking through Holy Light City is just a matter of time,�� a Sovereign of the Empire said coldly.


    Those five Sovereigns were in a state of desperation; they were proud figureheads from the ancient times, known for their followership of the Great Emperor Qingmu, and they were very powerful.


    ��Even if we have to die, we will take some enemies with us. Come if you dare!��


    The three deities of the Holy Sky Empire had stern expressions, their bodies soaked with blood but they still stood their ground, aware that if one of the six main cities fell, it would deal a tremendous blow to the empire and cause irreversible damage.


    However, currently,


    Even though there were still extremely powerful forces within the imperial capital, they were unable to provide reinforcements easily.


    The Everlasting Empire was waiting for their powerful soldiers to come to the rescue.


    ��With your strength?��


    A Sovereign of the Everlasting Empire scoffed.


    Battles erupted once again, causing the sky and earth to shatter, and the void became an endless chaos.


    ��One person versus one Sovereign. The three of us will ambush him!��


    They had two additional Sovereigns compared to the Holy Sky Empire, and they swiftly used this advantage to have three people encircle a single Sovereign.


    ��Ha ha ha, who��s scared? Isn��t it just dying? For the Empire, dying isn��t frightening. Even if I die, I will take some with me!��


    The encircled Sovereign seemed desolate, but let out a hearty laugh.


    He was not afraid, his mana surged more intensely, entering a state of overdrive. He engaged the enemy frantically, ignoring the wounds left on his body by the attackers.


    ��We should slowly wear down a cornered beast, exhaust it until it has no strength left.��


    The three Sovereigns had a strategy in mind.


    Powers struck the Sovereign of Holy Sky continuously. Every drop of his blood was precious energy.


    ��Quite unexpected, isn��t it?��


    Chu Yuan said coldly.


    He intentionally came to Holy Light City due to his own reasons.


    The five Sovereigns of the Empire besieged him, and he came prepared. Even if he possessed the strength of a God and a God Slaying Blade, it would be difficult for him to kill the opponents. By coming to Holy Light City, the situation changed dramatically.


    ��Your Majesty of Dawu, what do you plan to do?��


    The City Lord of Holy Light City asked Chu Yuan.


    His boundless imperial aura made them hesitate in their decisions.


    ��Fight.��


    Chu Yuan replied with just one word.


    ��That simple?��


    The City Lord of Holy Light City hesitated before bursting into laughter,�� So, we��ll follow the command of the Martial Emperor. We fight! With you here, it seems that the crisis of our Holy Light City will be resolved!��


    ��The sudden arrival of the Martial Emperor is strange. Obviously, he must have some sort of trump card!��


    ��Don��t fight him one-on-one. Two of us should move together. If the situation becomes unfavorable, retreat immediately!��


    ��Damn it, what is An Gu��s Sovereign doing? He deployed so many armies and still lets this Martial Emperor come here-��


    ...


    The battle ignited again!


    The three Sovereigns of the Holy Sky Empire showed no fear of death. They rushed up and unleashed powerful forbidden techniques, fanatically colliding with the enemy.


    ��Fight carefully!��


    Despite two deities facing Chu Yuan at this moment, they were still very cautious. His presence was more daunting than the three Sovereigns of Holy Light City which made them feel more threatened.


    ��Boom!��


    Exile of Eternity!


    Chu Yuan, on his first move, unleashed the power of Eternal Exile. In a single instant, he reached one of them. The force of Exile caused one person to disappear temporarily into the void of Exile.


    This force was at the Sovereign level.


    Before his arrival, Chu Yuan had already used the Sovereign Strength Experience Card. Not only was it necessary to solve the crisis in the Holy Light City and strategize the battle in Dawu, but it was also crucial to kill the enemy��s Sovereign, breaking the boundary.


    ��This force, where have you sent him!��


    Seeing his companion disappear, the remaining Sovereign��s complexion changed drastically, showing signs of panic.


    ��God Slaying Blade!��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan stepped to the other side. He summoned the power of the three Blades, but not for this Sovereign. He was slashing towards another Sovereign in the distance.

 Chapter 594: 594: The Big Turnaround_1

    Chapter 594: Chapter 594: The Big Turnaround_1


    The God Slaying Blade was instantly unleashed by Chu Yuan.


    With the increase in strength after attaining the level of a Primary God, he instantly moved in front of the Primary God who was battling the City Lord of the Holy Light City.


    This Primary God had cultivation strength up to the fourth level, but was still within the reach of the God Slaying Blade.


    ��No good! This is the same technique that slayed the ancient ancestor of the Eastern Forbidden Land. This force can slay a Primary God. I cannot withstand it. He aims to slay me!��


    The Primary God was struck with great horror in his heart, terrified by this terrifying murderous intent, unspeakable fear overwhelmed him.


    The Lord of the Holy Light City was also shocked into retreating to a distance.


    ...


    ��The Art of All Gods!��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan took action again, using the Art of All Gods to manifest divine power incarnations. Each incarnation of divine power was implementing a divine way, aiming simply, at forcing the Primary God to a desperate state during the activation of the God Slaying Blade.


    With his strength as a Primary God, how vast is his power?


    ��Kill!��


    In an instant, the three Primary Gods of the Holy Sky Empire weren��t fools either, knowing that the Martial Emperor was exerting a forbidden technique, they also sacrificed their lives to bombard these few individuals.


    The cold murderous intent rolled out, the first strike of the God Slaying Blade made the void standstill as if time had stopped. The only force between heaven and earth was the power of these three blades.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    Collectively the three strikes formed a set of consecutive attacks, instantly connecting together and falling upon the body of this Primary God.


    This Primary God waged his full strength to bring into play his formidable divine abilities, trying to block the power of these three strikes, but the power of these three strikes was too strong and too fierce, it could sentence a Primary God lower than the fifth rank to death.


    He died, his body chopped into several parts, spasming a few times, all life waves ceased.


    ��Great Devouring Technique!��


    A black hole appeared above Chu Yuan��s head, grabbing the corpse of this Primary God into it.


    ��Ah!��


    The Primary God, who had been banished by Chu Yuan to the eternal void, had just broken free and saw another Primary God being slain.


    ��Qing Ning, the Primary God!��


    The death of Qing Ning, the Primary God at the hands of the God Slaying Blade, caused the four people from the Everlasting Empire to crack with rage, their eye sockets burst open, and in their anger, there was an undeniable fear.


    A mighty force at the fourth level of Primary Godhood, fell in the battlefield of the Holy Light City.


    The greatest mistake this time was to expect reinforcements from the Holy Sky Empire, but not expecting it to be the Martial Emperor.


    ��He is dead!��


    ��Refine the Primary God!��


    The God-erasing bell ignited in an instant.


    Chu Yuan put his hand on the God-erasing bell, the fire blazed at once as if cooking a person alive, causing Qi Zun, the Primary God, to let out unbearably painful cries as well.


    It hurt, it hurt too much!


    The flame continuously absorbed divine fire, possessing multiple fire properties.


    ��God-erasing Slaughter.��


    Chu Yuan was ruthless, a ray of slaughter light directly penetrated Qi Zun, the Primary God.


    Before long, Qi Zun, the Primary God��s scream abruptly stopped, everyone knew that he had already died thoroughly. He had been killed by that Martial Emperor.


    Another slaying of a Primary God left the remaining three people with fear-distorted faces.


    ��Draw upon all power, escape!��


    They also began to draw upon all power for escape.


    ��Die!��


    Chu Yuan��s killings did not stop. He held the mirror piercing the void, striking out beams of light. The void was destroyed on a large scale, chaotic forces swept across, and he targeted a Primary God who had achieved the second rank.


    The fear of this second rate Primary God was utmost.


    Being hit by the mirror, which wielded the power of a saint-grade divine artifact, he screamed terribly.


    ��It��s over, another one is going to die!��


    The other two Primary Gods didn��t dare to look back, they hated that they didn��t have more legs to run faster. How could they dare to rescue them? They knew their plan failed utterly.


    As it turned out, when the mirror of Chu Yuan hit that Primary God, the three Primary Gods of the Holy Light City also came to kill, taking revenge for revenge, various divine powers hit his body.


    Under the ecstatic explosion of the three Primary Gods of the Holy Light City, this Primary God was beaten almost to death, dehumanized.


    Fortune changes with the wind and water.


    Chu Yuan was indifferent.


    Watching this Primary God being beaten half to death by the three Primary Gods of the Holy Light City.


    ��Your Majesty, please end him!��


    The Primary God of Holy Light still left a breath in this Primary God and brought him in front of Chu Yuan.


    The value of a Primary God was immense, though they also wanted to get him, extract his laws of Primary God, but they knew that this was Chu Yuan��s war trophy, they didn��t dare to want it.


    Chu Yuan nodded, raised his hand and refined this Primary God into the Heavenly Furnace.@@@@

 Chapter 595: 595: The Primordial Divine Realm, The Door of Yin and Yang _1

    Chapter 595: Chapter 595: The Primordial Divine Realm, The Door of Yin and Yang _1


    The crisis at the Holy Light main city has been resolved.


    The fall of the three main gods remained a reality the likes of the Holy Light main god found hard to grasp.


    Everything had happened too quickly and easily, like a dream, everything was unbelievable.


    ��I am deeply grateful for the help extended by the Martial Emperor. Otherwise, the Holy Light would have been shattered, and the countless armies within the city, and countless citizens would have been devastated. The favor of the Martial Emperor is heaven-sent. The Holy Sky Empire will forever remember this favor, unforgettable!��


    The City Lord of Holy Light City offered his most formal gratitude to Chu Yuan, the reverential awe visible in his eyes.


    The Martial Emperor had won them over with his strength.


    ...


    ��This battle concerns both Dawu and Holy Sky. With the crisis in Holy Sky resolved, my own pressures will also lessen. There��s no need for thanks, at times like this, the two nations should indeed cooperate with utmost sincerity and work together to overcome the crisis.�� Chu Yuan spoke.


    ��Martial Emperor, I shall relay the news to the Emperor and thank you with great sincerity. Would you stay?�� the City Lord of Holy Light City asked.


    ��I have other matters to attend to.��


    Without another word, he accessed a passage through Void Gate and disappeared.


    ��Without the aid of the Martial Emperor, we would have been in serious trouble. However, this time, by killing the three main gods of the enemy, not only have we resolved the crisis on the Holy Sky��s end but significantly weakened their forces as well, making the coming battles easier for us.��


    Seeing Chu Yuan depart, the Holy Light main god sighed.


    ��Yes, indeed, the Martial Emperor��s strength is more domineering and terrifying than we imagined. His decision to assist us was likely also intended to borrow the strength of the three of us to kill the main god of the enemy. It wouldn��t have been as easy if he were on the side of Dawu.�� Li Hui speculated.


    ��But regardless, the immense power displayed by Dawu is good news for us all. We must promptly report the details to the Emperor. It is time for the empire to devise a new strategic plan.��


    The Holy Light City Lord was aware that the repercussions of this occurrence would be enormous.


    At Dawu, within human Emperor��s jurisdiction.


    After leaving the Holy Light main city, Chu Yuan returned to human Emperor��s jurisdiction.


    Within the Sky and Earth Furnace, the force of three main gods stirred!


    ��Divine Mystery Tenfold!��


    A raging torrent of energy.


    Chu Yuan first elevated his realm to the Divine Mystery Tenth level using a significant amount of Emperor-grade Divine Pills and Origin God Stones. Then he started to refine and devour two complete Remains of the main god.


    Boom! Overwhelming energy was infused into Chu Yuan��s body, his aura metamorphosing like a pupa turning into a butterfly, longing to become a Deity existence. The bane of unlimited disaster also shrouded him, seeking to destroy him completely.


    But with his defense system activated, any tribulation that approached him would collapse.


    He is an existence that defies the heavens!


    And now he had the Saint God Power Experience Card. Even though he only had half an hour, it was still a trump card, giving him a shadow of suppression when facing the existence of a Saint God.


    It can be said that he had a method to confront the Saint God head-on.


    Yin Yang Gate: A special divine artifact born within the original Yin Yang river, capable of summoning the Yin Yang river, strengthening the Great Yin and Yang Technique, triggering the Yin Yang impact and constructing a Yin Yang realm.


    Yin Yang Divine Mansion: It can gather the energy of the Yin Yang river to coagulate the Yin Yang Divine Spirits and initiate an impact.


    Gate of Thunder, Void Gate, and Yin Yang Gate.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan had another portal to invoke the power of Yin and Yang.


    He saw it, a portal of both black and white appeared in front of him. The design was different from the previous two, it was similar to the Yin Yang Ba Gua map, depicting two twisted Yin Yang fish.


    ��Yin Yang River? Yin Yang Divine Mansion?��


    Chu Yuan was a bit curious.


    He waved his hand, opened the Yin Yang Gate, and immediately a river of black and white rushed out. Under his control, two Divine Mansions appeared.


    One was white, and one was black.


    These two Yin Yang Divine Mansions were condensed by the power of the Yin Yang Gate and possessed extremely powerful strength.


    The white was divine, the black was devastating.


    If he stripped the water from this Yin Yang River, it would form a scene of Yin Yang confrontation, divine and destructiveness. But if integrated together, it would also produce the rhythm of Yin Yang, harmony, and cohesion.


    These two Yin Yang Divine Mansions can also integrate into one body, it would become extremely balanced and not so extreme.


    He could also condense more Yin Yang Divine Mansions, but the power would be spread out.


    For instance, his current strength, the power of Yin Yang Divine Mansion rivaled the main God. But if divided into a Yin Yang Army, the power would be weakened by multiples, the more divided, the more weakened the power.


    The best part of this unique gate is that it can increase the summoned power as the user��s power increases.


    And Chu Yuan has broken through to Deity.


    The War God and Purgatory armies will also undergo transformation.


    If the two leaders, by using a large number of Origin God Stones, undergo rebirth and transform, their strength can be elevated to the main God��s level.


    In this way, the awkward situation of Dawu lacking the main gods would be slightly resolved.


    It��s a pity that the system has only issued special forces rewards twice so far and has not issued any after that.


    Now, the last reward is yet to be seen.


    Supreme Divine Abilities, Twilight of the Gods.

 Chapter 596: 596: Twilight of the Gods_1

    Chapter 596: Chapter 596: Twilight of the Gods_1


    The Twilight of the Gods: The supreme ancient divine abilities, as the world moves towards destruction, and the end is ushered in, the gods also enter their twilight. The civilizations of the gods will decay, everything of the gods will disappear, and all the gods will be annihilated!


    The Power of the Twilight of the Gods!


    Vision revealed!


    It��s like when the sun, at its zenith, finally descends towards its dusk, the end song of civilization rings out and the gods decay along with it. Natural disasters are everywhere, destruction rampant, and one by one, the gods enter their decay, waiting for annihilation.


    The Twilight of the Gods, the most domineering of places, can end the life of gods, precipitating their premature extinction, stripping their life force, and subjecting them to the most terrifying decline of body and spirit.


    ��The Twilight of the Gods.��


    ...


    Chu Yuan understood this power. He raised his hand and a breath of twilight appeared.


    The three main gods he killed this time were used to breach the divine realm, leaving one body remaining. This was transformed into a rolling wave of energy, filling the destiny of Dawu.


    Most notably, a strong law of the main god was infused into Li Jianqing��s body, laying a solid foundation and directly impacting the Ninth Layer of the Divine Realm.


    Li Jianqing, he is the person in Dawu who is most hopeful and fastest to break through, mastering the unparalleled divine sword, his attack techniques extremely extreme.


    Chu Yuan intended to cultivate him and break through to the realm of the Main God.


    This power of the main god filled him, and Li Jianqing shook vigorously. He clearly sensed his own changes, understanding that his emperor was cultivating him.


    Soon, the five main god armies that were fighting Dawu also retreated. They were panicked, fearing a devastating attack.


    They had all received intelligence.


    The three main gods died at Holy Light City, slain by the Martial Emperor��s hand!


    The situation was changing drastically again. Despite the initially promising situation, due to the incident at Holy Light City, not only did the empire sustain a huge loss, but the fully suppressed battle situation returned to its original point.


    The Holy Sky Empire also began to launch a major counterattack, recovering lost territory.


    The key point is that the previous encirclement was no longer there.


    The tactical changes were more significant than the losses.


    The Grand Marshal of the Everlasting Empire, Qingmu, was furious, rebuking the main gods of the Five Main God Armies, questioning why they didn��t keep a close watch on the Wu Emperor of Dawu, instead allowing him to run to the battlefield at the end of Holy Light City.


    These five main gods were also wronged.


    They didn��t expect that the towering momentum within the Imperial City was a false impression that Chu Yuan left for them to fool them, and the empire didn��t provide them with any information at all.


    The Cloud Mist Sect also knew that in the Eastern Region, it was safest to be near Dawu.


    Those who did not actively dissolve their own forces also stayed around Dawu.


    ��The war has temporarily stopped now, but it��s far from over.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze was cold as he looked at his officials in the Divine Martial Hall, ��Although the Everlasting Empire has temporarily retreated, they will soon return in force. Their power is terrifying, and has been continuously accumulating since ancient times, far from fully erupting.��


    ��The last time the five main gods attacked Dawu, and with your majesty��s amazing feat this time, the counter-attack will be even more fierce. The war has just entered the truly cruel stage.��


    Lu Qianfu also nodded in agreement.


    They didn��t rejoice, but felt the heavy responsibility on their shoulders growing.


    The profound heritage of the Everlasting Empire was unbelievable. Although three main gods had fallen, it still hardly shook their national foundation.


    ��We need to strengthen our connection with the Holy Sky Empire. The two countries of the Eastern Region, the Holy Sky Empire knows this too, neither can be lacking. Therefore, if they have any available forces, they will also deploy them to the battlefield on Dawu��s side to balance things.��


    Another minister stated.


    They knew that although the Holy Sky Empire had been fighting fiercely and Holy Light City was almost broken before, they still had power.


    Just like Dawu, which can gather stronger fighters from the Sword World and Demon World, these empires certainly also have forces outside.


    ��The Everlasting Empire.��


    Chu Yuan hesitated a moment, then said, ��Although they declared themselves a forbidden zone after the end of the ancient times, I speculate that during this time, they may have been continuously developing their exterior domain forces and are now continuously calling them back to join the battlefield.��


    Forces from the outer domain.


    No one knew how many forces these empires retained outside.


    ��Your Majesty, during this time, I plan to carry out even more rigorous troop training. In terms of resources, I request the maximum investment to expand the number of each standing army several times in order to fill our ranks.��


    Lu Qianfu said.


    ��List your detailed plans on a memorial to the throne, I will review them one by one. The current resources of the imperial dynasty will be fully opened.��


    Chu Yuan ended the court session then.


    Dawu once again entered preparations for the upcoming war.


    One day.


    Chu Yuan saw a man flying out of the palace, preparing to leave Dawu, he asked, ��Where are you going?��

 Chapter 597: 597: Immortal Transformation Dead End【Fourth Update】_1

    Chapter 597: Chapter 597: Immortal Transformation Dead End��Fourth Update��_1


    ��Where are you off to?��


    Chu Yuan spoke, looking at Shangguan Xian who was preparing to leave Dawu.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    Shangguan Xian approached, she said, ��Your servant is heading to the Hua Xian Shen Zong this time, it pertains to my cultivation.��


    She knew that hiding her whereabouts in front of Chu Yuan made no sense.


    ��Hua Xian Shen Zong?�� Chu Yuan frowned, ��The Hua Xian Forbidden Land, one of the prohibited areas in the Eternal World.��


    ...


    ��Your Majesty is familiar with the Hua Xian Forbidden Land?��


    Shangguan Xian nodded, ��Exactly, your servant is going to the Hua Xian Forbidden Land.��


    ��Hua Xian Forbidden Land is incredibly dangerous. Even a main God faces danger. I am concerned about you, an Ati God, going there. If you want to cultivate, why not just tell me directly?��


    Chu Yuan had some understanding of some forbidden areas in the Eternal World.


    ��Your servant does not intend to venture deep this time, just to collect some Hua Xian Divine Light on the outskirts. It should not be too dangerous. Even when I was a Celestial God, I managed to obtain some. Now, I am an Ati God.��


    Shangguan Xian said, ��And your servant knows that Your Majesty is occupied with national affairs and on the brink of war. I dare not disturb you.��


    ��Things are different now, the Eternal World is in chaos. I worry about you going alone, this time I will go with you. I��ve heard of the Hua Xian Forbidden Land, it wasn��t naturally formed, but man-made.��


    Chu Yuan was domineering, he wouldn��t let his woman venture alone. He opened up the void and took her away.


    ��Your Majesty��s speed!��


    Shangguan Xian was astounded.


    Chu Yuan��s speed was so fast, like he was traversing and teleporting through the void, opening up one spatial passage after another.


    If it were her, without several months, she wouldn��t be able to reach Hua Xian Shen Zong. But with Chu Yuan, it only took half a day.


    ��Hua Xian Forbidden Land.��


    Chu Yuan had arrived.


    He looked ahead at the dazzling radiance of various colors, shining brilliantly. The beams of light shot out from all directions. The land ahead appeared as an ocean, engulfed by the light, condensed to its peak.


    But this water was actually solidified radiance.


    This light is the Hua Xian Divine Light.


    This water is the Hua Xian Divine water.


    ��This was once the Hua Xian Shen Zong.��


    Through ancient records, Shangguan Xian also knew about the formation of the Hua Xian Shen Zong, it was originally a cave paradise.


    Main God-level beings.��


    These few people were all Main Gods.


    They suddenly suffered a catastrophic disaster. The power of a sacred god is unfathomable. That sacred master likely did something major back then, releasing a great prohibition by accident and destroyed the clan by mistake.


    The Main Gods also died.


    ��The Hua Xian Shen Zong was wiped out very thoroughly back then. Logically, an empire-level force controls vast territories and has countless disciples and elders. But they were wiped out overnight, as if they were all summoned to the clan and all died.��


    Shangguan Xian was also somewhat puzzled.


    ��There��s nothing strange about it, I guess, that sacred master was cultivating some divine skill, breaking through the realm, gathering the power of the whole sect. Look at the positions beneath where those main god-level beings are, it seems like some kind of formation.��


    Chu Yuan observed the surroundings and said, ��It��s very likely that the Sacred God overestimated himself and accidentally messed up, destroying the clan.��


    ��That appears to be the most logical explanation.��


    The two of them passed through the palace, the balance that existed here was broken. The palace they saw suddenly crumbled and the corpses of the main gods inside could not be preserved and disappeared.


    ��It��s a pity...��


    Chu Yuan let out a sigh of regret.


    Shangguan Xian naturally knew what that lament was about, the corpses of Main gods could be used to create many powerful beings.


    ��Should we continue to the core?��


    Shangguan Xian asked.


    She looked around at the radiant divine lights, knowing that without Chu Yuan��s protection, she would lose all her mana in an instant and die in the Hua Xian Forbidden Land.


    ��With me here, there��s no need to be concerned.��


    Chu Yuan was calm.


    The Hua Xian Divine Light might have been fierce, but it was uncontrolled. Although the power was immense, there was nobody controlling it, so in front of Chu Yuan, it was merely pure energy.


    There were increasingly more corpses of Main Gods, and the deeper they got, the stronger their cultivation was.


    He even saw several beings at the peak of the Main God realm. However, they still dissipated as they entered.


    ��Hua Xian Divine Temple!��


    Shangguan Xian abruptly looked forward.


    What lay ahead was not a palace, but a vortex made of radiance, from which the Hua Xian Divine water constantly surged, forming the terrifying Hua Xian Divine Sword, slashing crazily around, and eroding the body.


    ��This should be the place where the sacred god fell. It seems that the catastrophe originated here, he disappeared even more thoroughly.��


    As Chu Yuan gazed at the vortex, his and Shangguan Xian��s arrival set off an anomaly in the Hua Xian Forbidden Land, suddenly, a beam of light shot up into the sky.

 Chapter 598: 598: Transformation Immortal God Bead _1

    Chapter 598: Chapter 598: Transformation Immortal God Bead _1


    This beam of light pierced the sky, causing the heavens to tremble and evoking a terrifying spectacle.


    This light turned itself into a God��s Pillar, its bizarre power eliminated even the void, transforming it into a vast sea of divine light, splendid and dazzling.


    ��Could it be that the Divine Artifact of the God��s Pillar Clan has emerged!��


    Xian Shangguan was astonished.


    Many people knew that a Divine Artifact might be concealed within the God��s Pillar forbidden grounds, but they did not dare to venture too deeply in because of the divine light, even divine beings were wary of it.


    But who could have anticipated that Chu Yuan would come. His Great Slaughter Technique is the nemesis of all energies; with barely much sacrifice, he arrived at this place, shattering the equilibrium of the God��s Pillar forbidden grounds, stirring great disturbance in its deepest core.


    ...


    ��Indeed, there is a Divine Artifact.��


    Chu Yuan��s sharp gaze swept towards the centre of the vortex, where he faintly spotted something.


    This spectacle persisted for about half an hour. Within the pillar of light, a fist-sized pearl appeared, its radiance splendid, radiating intense weapon pressure from the Holy Artifact. Every ray of light that flew out was incredibly dazzling, purging the void and leaving everyone in awe.


    At this moment, it was already nightfall, yet due to the pearl��s emergence, the world was boundlessly radiant.


    ��The God��s Pillar of the God��s Pillar Clan, a Holy Artifact Weapon!��


    A surprised voice echoed out, it was not from Chu Yuan or Xian Shangguan, but from another formidable existence.


    In the sky, a figure was swiftly moving. Soon, he revealed himself to be a middle-aged man wearing golden clothes and carrying a golden sword on his back. His aura swept across the skies, causing rifts to appear and cracks to spread everywhere.


    At one glance, one could recognize him as a powerful being from the Gengjin Heaven-breaking Empire!


    It made sense; the God��s Pillar forbidden grounds was not too far from the Gengjin Heaven-breaking Empire, thus it was not surprising for them to arrive so quickly.


    ��Rift God, you arrived quite swiftly. I had noticed your presence and chased you all the way here, yet you still beat me to it.��


    Soon after the appearance of the Rift God, another person arrived- a stern faced young man emanating chilling Demonic Qi. Despite his young appearance, the deep wisdom in his eyes indicated he was quite old.


    ��Tianming Demon Sect!��


    A cold sparkle flashed through the eyes of the Rift God.


    The main opponent of the Gengjin Heaven-breaking Empire was the Tianming Demon Sect.


    ��The God��s Pillar of the God��s Pillar Clan, a true Holy Artifact Weapon. Although we don��t know why it suddenly appeared, we can��t allow you to possess it. Otherwise, when this divine light sweeps across the earth, they might bring us misfortune.��


    Spoke the Sect Master of Tianming Demon Sect.


    ��You think you can stop me?��


    The aura of the Rift God was extremely sharp, and golden rays were slicing all around.


    ��Whether I can stop you or not, we��ll only know after trying.��


    ��Hmm! You wish to seize it? It��s not that easy! This treasure belongs to our Dragon Clan!��


    Despite having heard of Chu Yuan��s power, the Ancient Blue Dragon Lord was a proud dragon, and with impressive Mana, he was not afraid of Chu Yuan. He struck out fiercely with his palm, and a gigantic dragon shadow vibrated.


    ��Destruction Dragon Lord, join forces now!��


    He roared.


    The Destruction Dragon Lord had a cold expression. He summoned the power of Destruction, and attacked Chu Yuan, his cultivation also reached the fourth level of the gods. With the Dragon Clan��s natural abilities, he was more formidable than humans of the same realm.


    Once the two dragons joined forces, they began to demonstrate the formidable strength of Dragon Clan��s gods.


    ��You two dragons dare to act against me!��


    Unfazed by the two dragons, Chu Yuan conjured resonances of the Great Slaughter Technique- countless rays of slaughter light erupted, quickly penetrating the two dragons�� Mana and grazing past them.


    ��Such incredible strength!��


    The expressions on the two dragons�� faces changed dramatically.


    Chu Yuan��s strength was too formidable. Even this initial clash put tremendous pressure on the two dragons.


    ��Are we going to give up just like that?��


    If it were under normal circumstances, they would have retreated without a second thought when faced with such powerful opponents. However, the allure of a Holy Artifact Weapon was too great, and the two dragons were not willing to leave just like that, they wanted to give it one more go.


    They revealed their true forms!


    A gigantic cyan dragon filled the sky!


    A destructive black dragon roared!


    When they appeared in their original forms, they were at their strongest.


    ��The two Dragon Lords are going all out. I won��t take action for now and see how this unfolds. If the Martial Emperor is indeed too strong, I can only give up. After all, the Martial Emperor doesn��t belong to any of the five major empires now, and if he��s really strong, I won��t be able to beat him!��


    The Master of the Tianming Demon Sect had many thoughts in an instant.


    ��I��ll tie him down, you snatch the Holy Artifact Weapon!��


    The Destruction Dragon Lord exclaimed.


    ��Alright!��


    The Ancient Blue Dragon Lord knew that the Destruction Dragon Lord��s strength surpassed his own.


    ��Supreme Dragon Might!��


    The dragon aura of the two Dragons filled the air. It was intimidating enough that in some dynasties, the Dragon Clan was worshipped as a totem. This was a testimony to their strength and their influence was considerable.


    Despite facing these two dragon auras, Chu Yuan remained steadfast. He emanated the Emperor��s Might of the Supreme Emperor and simply reached out his hand to grasp it.

 Chapter 599: 599: About to be Scared to Death_1

    Chapter 599: Chapter 599: About to be Scared to Death_1


    Chu Yuan��s Emperor��s Might, shattering the Dragon Clan��s authority in an instant.


    Chu Yuan was domineering, with one hand he wielded several kinds of divine abilities of the three thousand Dao, the Great Battle Technique, the Great Slaughter Technique, the Great Splitting Technique. The sharp divine light of his five fingers snapped onto the Destroyer Dragon Saint��s body.


    ��Destroying Dragon Flame!��


    The Destroyer Dragon Saint spewed out black dragon flames.


    However, as soon as the dragon flames were spouted, these five rays of slaughter light instantly penetrated it, mercilessly slicing through his body, and sending his black dragon scales flying. His Dragon Saint��s dragon blood leaked, each drop worth a fortune.


    The Destroy Spear Dragon was sent flying, which made the Dark Sky Sect Master��s eyelids twitch.


    ...


    ��Kill the Gods!��


    Thousands of rays of slaughter light pierced into the Ancient Cyan Dragon Saint.


    Ah!


    The Ancient Cyan Dragon Saint let out a sorrowful cry. His defensively strong body was unable to handle the onslaught. Thousands of bloody holes were made, with flesh and blood blurred together.


    Facing the two Dragon Saints alone, Chu Yuan was not at a stalemate, but instead had an absolute advantage, injuring both Dragon Clan Masters with two casual moves.


    ��Supreme Dragon Power!��


    Being bloodied made both Dragon Saints�� eyes turn red. The dragon orbs within their bodies shone brightly, as countless dragon silhouettes flew out, forming a divine Dragon Clan ability �C the Dragons of Ten Thousand Dragons, madly rushing towards Chu Yuan.


    In particular the Destroyer Dragon Saint, he was the dragon of destruction.


    He wasn��t as strong as pure power as the Cyan Dragon, but when it came to destruction, he was more powerful.


    Chu Yuan stood firm, contemplating the dragon shadows attacking. He was also wielding a great divine ability, the Great Mana. His face was calm and stern, and the wisps of Mana intertwined.


    ��Sky-splitting God Sword!��


    However, suddenly, the Rift Universe Master God made a move.


    Originally, the five ancient empires should be fighting against each other, but for some reason, the five emperors aligned together. Thus, the Rift Universe Master God injuring Chu Yuan while the two Dragon Saints were against him would benefit them.


    As soon as the Sky-splitting God Sword was unsheathed, a sword light that could awe the world was unleashed.


    ��Sky-splitting God Sword, the strongest sword technique of Gengjin Sky-splitting Empire!��


    The Master of the Sky Dark Demon Sect was familiar with the empire he was battling against.


    The strongest divine artifact of the Gengjin Sky-splitting Empire was the Sky-splitting God Sword.


    Among the five ancient emperors, the Gengjin Sky-spliitter��s attack power was the most formidable, capable of slashing gods with a single stroke, hence his empire has inherited this characteristic, not excelling in defense, but terrifying in attack.


    Meanwhile, an empire like the Burning Sky Fiery Empire is known for its aggressiveness.


    Chu Yuan brought the twilight of the gods with one of his palms, and at the same time, the Split Void Sovereign God disappeared. Although no one saw the scene of him being slain, everyone knew that he was dead, killed by the Martial Emperor.


    This kind of Divine Ability was incredibly terrifying.


    ��Glory, splendor, twilight.��


    Chu Yuan was immersed in the connection of these three forces.


    He discovered that these three Divine Abilities were connected. They were like an empire or civilization that had its moments of glory as well as its twilight ending.


    Understanding these changes had a great impact on Chu Yuan��s approach to governance. A few simple words encapsulated the profound truth of the universe.


    ��The Martial Emperor��s Divine Abilities are vast. I have seen them today. If there is a chance in the future, I hope the Martial Emperor will visit our Dark Nether Demon Sect!��


    The Dark Nether Demon Sect��s Sovereign God was terrified. He saw how easily the stronger Split Void Sovereign God died, so he didn��t dare to stay any longer and immediately left the place.


    Chu Yuan did not make a move on him, after all, the Dark Nether Demon Sect still belonged to the camp opposing the Five Ancient Empires.


    ��We should leave too!��


    The Ancient Sage Dragon Lord was scared to death too.


    But while Chu Yuan might ignore the Dark Nether Demon Sect��s Sovereign God, he wouldn��t let these arrogant Dragon Lords go so easily.


    Chu Yuan flung out a ray of divine light, the Great Cutting Technique slammed into the Ancient Sage Dragon Lord��s body, reducing him to a bloodied mess, causing him to roar in pain.


    He was no match for Chu Yuan.


    His arrogant dragonhood held no weight in front of this Emperor. It was trampled upon with ease.


    ��Ah! Dawu Martial Emperor, what do you want to do? Although we offended you, we won��t fight over this Immortal God Pearl anymore. Why won��t you let us go? Are you going to kill us?��


    He was terrified, because he knew that Chu Yuan could kill them.


    Emperors of the human race were not to be trifled with. They were ruthless and showed no mercy.


    Chu Yuan remained silent, strumming his fingers to fire a series of Slaughter Divine Lights at the Ancient Sage Dragon Lord.


    ��Let��s risk it!��


    The Extinct Dragon Lord��s body twisted and turned as he charged at Chu Yuan.


    But Chu Yuan was cold. His Mana-created hands intertwined, instantly grabbing the Extinct Dragon Lord and twisted his body in the void like a worm struggling, unable to break free.


    ��Martial Emperor, do not push the dragons too far. My Dragon Clan also has a Dragon Saint who is on par with an emperor of an empire!��


    The Extinct Dragon Lord roared.


    [Option one: Let go of the Ancient Sage Dragon Lord and Extinct Dragon Lord to avoid offending the Dragon Clan. Gain 3000 Destiny Points, a Divine Light Array x1, capable of withstanding the power of a Sovereign God.]


    [Option two: Kill or subdue the Ancient Sage Dragon Lord and Extinct Dragon Lord. Gain 3000 Destiny Points, progress of Slaughter God Chart creation by 10%.]

 Chapter 600: 600 Dragon Master Pulling Cart_1

    Chapter 600: Chapter 600 Dragon Master Pulling Cart_1


    The two colossal dragons were tightly clutched by two large hands imbued with mana, unable to break free.


    ��We will never surrender! Even if it costs us our lives!��


    The Ancient Azure Dragon Lord and the Extinct Dragon Lord could only let out a roar.


    They had brought forth the Dragon Saint, but this Martial Emperor showed no fear at all, his expression calm. This left them at a loss, did it mean they, the lofty Dragon Lords, were really going to be dominated by him?


    ��Come here.��


    Chu Yuan��s cold command sent chills down the spine.


    ...


    With a wave of his hand, the ancient emperor��s war chariot appeared. Chu Yuan��s imperial authority was so profound it was unimaginable. Taking Xiang Xian with him, they stepped onto the chariot.


    ��A chariot? No!��


    The two Dragon Lords seemed to have anticipated something and let out heart-wrenching roars. ��You want us to pull your chariot? Impossible! We are Dragon Lords, supreme Dragon Lords, the supreme kings of the Dragon Clan. How could we possibly pull a chariot for a human Emperor?��


    They knew that in the ancient times, there were human saints who specialized in catching divine beasts from the monster clan to pull their chariots.


    Like the Phoenix, the Heavenly Dragon, the Qilin, and even those who captured mighty beasts. So, upon seeing the ancient emperor��s chariot, they immediately thought of it.


    ��Great Sealing Technique.��


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Yuan applied the Great Sealing Technique on the two Dragon Lords. The seals attached them to the chariot in the form of chains, one on the left and one on the right, causing both enormous dragons to adopt a chariot-pulling posture.


    His ancient emperor��s chariot had always lacked divine beasts to pull it, now they had finally arrived.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    The two Dragon Lords were so humiliated that they were on the verge of going insane.


    ��Elixir to Immortality Bead.��


    Chu Yuan ignored the roars of the two Dragon Lords. Looking at the Elixir to Immortality Bead, he suddenly reached out and tightly clutched it.


    The Elixir to Immortality Bead was a sacred divine artifact. It too was violently struggling, releasing countless rays of divine celestial light.


    ��A sacred divine artifact without a human to command it dares to resist my power?��


    Chu Yuan directly tightened his grip, suppressing it with his imperial strength until it was in his hands, its interior full of surging light.


    A sacred divine artifact. Such artifacts were few and far between even in the Everlasting Empire, and every one of them was the bedrock of the empire.


    He urged the power of the Elixir to Immortality Bead, causing an endless wash of power to erupt. The Elixir to Immortality Sea here was uncontrollably drawn into the sacred artifact, quickly leaving the area desolate. Soon the Elixir to Immortality Forbidden Land disappeared.


    ��The Elixir to Immortality Forbidden Land is gone.��


    Xiang Xian was stunned.


    The strong ones of the Dragon Clan also learned that the two Dragon Lords had been enslaved to pull the Martial Emperor��s carriage.


    The Dragon Saint of the Dragon Clan also issued an angry voice.


    However, despite their anger, no strong individuals were immediately dispatched by the Dragon Clan.


    Of course, they could guess the Dragon Saint��s worries.


    He could see Dawu��s luck. Although it was not yet an imperial-level force, it was tremendously vast. Now that Dawu had the Immortal God Pearl, even if he personally sought revenge in Dawu, there might be accidents.


    His worry was correct.


    Upon arriving at Dawu, Chu Yuan used the Sacred God Strength Experience Card, rallied the luck of the nation, activated the Immortal God Pearl, and various means, he could suppress the Dragon Saint and enslave him.


    Even though the Dragon Clan was powerful, they were not in charge of the Eternal Great World. Now, by entering the war of the human race, they might be used by those human empires, becoming their tools, ending up not being worth it in the end.


    They should know that there are several large clans in the Demon Clan that have sacred monsters. Once the Dragon Clan suffered heavy losses, they would inevitably take a hard bite at the Dragon Clan.


    Even those human empires would take action and force their way into the Dragon Clan, capturing them.


    The Demon Clan was brutal in its survival of the fittest.


    It��s a hard bargain they must accept!


    The current situation in the Eternal Great World was too complicated. The war of supremacy among the Ancient Five Empires had started, and these forces had become utterly unscrupulous.


    However, the Dragon Clan could not possibly not react at all. They had to make some stern remarks.


    If Dawu did not release the two Dragon Lords, the Dragon Clan would rally the forces of the Demon Clan, attack Dawu, and wash away their shame.


    However, after these harsh words were said, it was unknown when the Dragon Clan would take action. Maybe they will wait until Dawu and the Everlasting Empire are both gravely injured from the war.


    ��Ding! The host made choice two, obtaining three thousand Destiny Points, the completion progress of the Slaughter God Chart is 10%, the current progress is 40%.��


    Chu Yuan saw the mission reward.


    ��Modify the ancient Imperial War Chariot, branding it with the will of Dawu.��


    Chu Yuan left the chariot to the Forge Division first.


    His will was overbearing, bloody, solemn, and deadly.


    Inside the Human Emperor��s Secret Realm.


    Shangguan Xian returned here and took out the Immortal God Pearl.


    Chu Yuan continuously helped her refine it with the power of the Human Emperor��s realm.


    The divine light from an entire Immortal��s Forbidden Land had been captured inside, and he also acquired the Immortal God Pearl. He intended to train an elite corps specialized in cultivating the power of Immortality.


    Dawu��s current elite corps were still a bit scarce.


    With the spiritual energy of the Divine Human, he could cleanse the hidden dangers brought by the cultivation of the Immortal God Light.

 Chapter 601: The Situation【Fourth Update】_1

    Once a plan was made, it needed to be put into action immediately.


    Immediately, strong individuals were selected from all over the country and sent to the Human Emperor��s realm to practice refining the divine light. This would once again supplement the ranks of a sharp military corps.


    Right now, Dawu still has many brutal battles to fight, and the demand for large armies is tremendous. He also needed to continue establishing new armies to maintain the combat power of the dynasty, laying the foundation for the future promotion to an imperial dynasty.


    However, because of the matter of the Immortal Divinity Sect, the offensive of the Everlasting Empire was temporarily stalled.


    The news was too shocking.


    Dawu now has a sacred divine artifact as the foundation, two dragon lords at the level of main gods, and the combat power of Chu Yuan, which is stronger than that in Holy Light City, was enough to take away the chief god of the space fracture with a single combo.


    There were also the War God and the Hell��s Army Commander, two chief gods.


    This kind of national power, more than a few chief gods can take down, required those powerful antiques in the empire to pay a greater price.


    This was the purpose of Chu Yuan��s high-profile use of Dragon Lords as chariots.


    The mystery of Dawu was not determined by how many experts Chu Yuan could reveal to them, but it was based on his own sudden explosion of a strong method, which made others uncertain.


    He indeed held a trump card against the Holy Gods.


    The people of the Everlasting Empire were also annoyed.


    How could Dawu suddenly burst out with such strong power, had the Martial Emperor cheated?


    "Finally, we can breathe a sigh of relief!"


    The Holy Sky Empire, after continuous battles, had been in tension, but now they could finally relax, and their mood had become much lighter.


    Indeed, they had borne the greatest pressure, the most terrible attack, with heavy losses in the nation.


    But Dawu��s outbreak had attracted some of the Everlasting Empire��s experts, in their eyes, Dawu was an annoying thorn in their flesh, unless it was eradicated, the trouble would still be greater than the Holy Sky��s.


    After all, Dawu was the most mysterious.


    "The focus of the battlefield will gradually shift to Dawu, our relationship with Dawu is like the demise of the lips and the teeth. Without anyone, we can��t resist. If our battle situation eases, we must put pressure on the Everlasting Empire."


    "Right, Dawu helps us, we must also help Dawu."


    "Sacred divine artifact, multiple main gods, I even suspect that the Martial Emperors have a way to resist the Holy Gods."


    "This point alone is frightening enough to make people hesitant."


    This was good news, puppets, without thoughts, without fear, they didn��t know fatigue, they could be completely used for consumption, relieving the pressure on the army, allowing for a slight rest.


    The current Demon Lock Tower was even more formidable than before.


    As soon as Dawu��s national luck was promoted to the level of an overlord dynasty, it could use the power of national luck, along with the efforts of countless refining masters, to be promoted to a sacred divine artifact.


    "The national luck needed to be promoted to an imperial dynasty must be accumulated." Enjoy exclusive content from novelhall.Co?m


    Chu Yuan knew clearly that the current foundation was not enough to be promoted to an imperial dynasty.


    During this period of relative calm, the Holy Sky Empire constantly dispatched people to communicate with them, analyze the combat power of the Holy Sky Empire, and inform each other��s intelligence.


    In the eyes of the Holy Sky Empire, Dawu was no longer as simple as a nine-star kingdom.


    "Continue to maintain good relations with the Holy Sky Empire, expand territory, accept and gather those citizens who do not belong to the Everlasting Empire, and expand the fighting power of the kingdom."


    Chu Yuan wanted to have more and more citizens of the dynasty, so that the more national luck could be generated, the larger the territory covered, the strategic depth would be expanded, and try to be closer to the Holy Sky Empire.


    The Everlasting Empire has always wanted to divide the east region into two battlefields and break them one by one.


    Chu Yuan and the Holy Sky Empire also had an idea to turn the battlefield into a whole, so that the power of the two countries could support each other. After all, except for the most unpredictable Martial Emperor, Dawu already had the power of four main gods, which was incomparable to the past.


    However, it was difficult to achieve this strategic goal.


    The Everlasting Empire was also trying to stop it. Although the large-scale war had not continued, small-scale battles had never stopped.


    "Organize a martial arts competition for all the citizens and students in the academy, all citizens and academy students can participate, I will host it myself, and the winners can receive rewards from the kingdom."


    Chu Yuan did this to boost the confidence of the citizens and maintain the national fervor.


    His gaze was not only on the east region, he also wanted to understand the other regions.


    Although the war in the east region has entered a stage of stalemate and is relatively calm, the wars in other regions are still fierce, unaffected and never ceased.


    The most fierce battlefield was in the central region where the Fen Tian Empire was located.


    Compared to the other four emperors, the Great Emperor of Fen Tian was the most belligerent, and he occupied more territory in the past, naturally there were more forces to fight against him.


    For example, in the east region, there was only one imperial force, the Holy Sky Empire.


    However, in the central region, there were several forces fighting with the Fen Tian Empire. Since the war started, it has never eased, and it was also thanks to the many imperial forces there that this balance has been maintained.


    However, if the balance was broken in any region, the impact on the battle situation would be huge.

 Chapter 602: The Birth of A New World_1

    In the fifty-first year of Dawu, the chaotic era had already been unfolding for over a year.


    In this past year, more powerful beings fell than in the previous ten million years combined. And yet, a significant number of new powerful beings were born. Some rose to prominence, drawing attention from all directions and establishing their reputation.


    But the one who captured the most attention was still the Martial Emperor.


    His presence was impossible to overlook.


    In the grand chaos of the war,


    It was not just the powerful ones who perished. As in any era, those who struggled most were the people at the bottom.


    When beings of godlike power clashed, death swept through entire populations and filled the land with lamentations.


    This was what happened in a chaotic era. Even the lives of the divine beings were cheap, and masses of them fell. What chance did ordinary people stand?


    Heroes emerged from chaotic times.


    But such times were also ruthless.


    Even if it had only been a little over a year, the situation was becoming clearer. Many imperial powers had vanished, either by pledging allegiance or by being annihilated. Gradually, a struggle for hegemony between different empires was forming.


    Meanwhile, some formidable top nine-star beings actually displayed the potential to ascend to be an imperial power.


    In the Eastern region.


    At the very center.


    The Everlasting Imperial City stood tall, embodying grandeur and divine radiance.


    The most awe-inspiring was an infinitely gigantic Divine Tree. Its branches were lush and emitted a jade-green glow. A revitalizing aura spread from it, healing any who inhaled this essence and rapidly mending their wounds.


    This tree reached the sky. It gave people the feeling that it wasn��t just a tree, but an entire world.


    The countless stunning translucent green leaves yielded numerous fruits, each emitting a tantalizing fragrance, regarded as a peerless treasure.


    The Immortal Divine Tree!


    This was the totem of the Everlasting Empire, the Immortal Divine Tree.


    The Immortal Divine Tree was so massive that its spreading branches enshrouded the entire Imperial City. Nourished by the mighty national destiny of the Empire, many of the Empire��s experts cultivated around the Immortal Divine Tree, making rapid progress.


    Not even holy divine beings dared to enter the Everlasting Empire for fear of being suppressed by this Divine Tree.


    The Royal Domain was still at the size of a small world. Due to the limited size of the world, Chu Yuan could not allow all warriors in the nation to practice in the Royal Domain on a large scale.


    The emergence of a nascent world, albeit still in its infancy but with great potential, if he could absorb and assimilate it into the Royal Domain with the Great Devouring Technique, it would cause the Royal Domain to evolve into a medium-sized world.


    In that case, more people would benefit from the Divine Spiritual Energy.


    "Nascent world, we can��t miss this."


    In a moment, Chu Yuan left a great Emperor will shining brilliantly within the Imperial City, stepping into the external cosmic space.


    Luckily, Chu Yuan was forward-thinking and had previously constructed a teleportation matrix. Otherwise, even if he knew about this news, it would be difficult to be there in a short time.


    "Still in fierce combat."


    Chu Yuan teleported, underwent several modifications, and arrived at the destroyed world, where the two imperial powers were still battling fiercely.


    Countless armies formed into numerous battle groups under the lead of main gods, with infinite power blocking cosmic vacuum rays.


    The grand battle between the two imperial powers had gradually shifted from outside the Jiuyou World and was spreading further. The Jiuyou Empress was also a formidable figure. For her, Dutian Empire was indeed a tough opponent.


    But the Empress also used this major battle to consolidate the Empire��s faith and strengthen its ruling power.


    "Jiuyou World, Eternal World, everywhere there��s chaos, there��s no place that is calm. The entire extraterrestrial sky is in turmoil!"


    Seeing the chaotic fight in the Jiuyou World and the upheaval in the Eternal World, a lot crossed Chu Yuan��s mind. He understood that in a world where the strong ruled, only the possession of absolute power could maintain prosperity.


    Observing the two imperial powers�� battle, his figure leaped, making use of the Great Void Shift technique.


    Not long after, in front of him appeared a small star system emitting a dense, chaotic light. It was extremely bright in the cosmic vacuum.


    This star system��s energy formed into spiral arms, extending outwards in all directions.


    According to Demon Lord Kongming��s coordinates, the nascent world was here.


    In fact, such small star systems were quite common in the extraterrestrial space, and it was not surprising at all. If the battle between the Jiuyou Empire and Dutian Empire hadn��t extended here, they wouldn��t have discovered a nascent world emerging here.


    Now, outside this star system, the armies of both worlds, with many warships, hovered.


    Although this was not the main battlefield, a nascent world was still crucial. Therefore, both imperial powers deployed main gods here.


    "Void Gate, eternal exile."


    Chu Yuan��s figure vanished all at once. He strode through a mysterious and eternal void. Outside the void was the grand army, but with his current mana, no one noticed his entrance into this star system.

 Chapter 603: Gods and Demons_1

    Chu Yuan directly passed through the two imperial armies blocking the young world��s exterior and entered it.


    Boom! Flashes of lightning and rumbling thunder, ferocious winds and earth-shattering upheavals filled the air, presenting a pervasive sense of unrest.


    Looking up, he saw a world where light and darkness coexisted, some areas thrumming with crystal-like lightning, and others shrouded in profound darkness.


    The scenery here resembled a universe on the verge of destruction.


    However, the newborn world was creating a universe, undergoing the most primal transformations. It fortified itself and gradually grew in scale through successive explosions until it truly reached the size of a large world.


    He took a deep breath of the rich atmosphere here.


    Indeed, the atmosphere was infused with wild elements in the midst of chaos, extremely advanced, unparalleled by what the Sword World could offer.


    "The new world still in its infancy, has yet to take its full form," he mused.@@@@


    Chu Yuan observed as the world underwent endless primordial creation, evolving through successive cosmic explosions.


    Alas, due to the conflict between the Nine Nether Empire and the Heavenly Empire, the world was discovered too early. If it had remained undetected till billions of years later, perhaps another vast world would have taken shape.


    World of constant cosmic explosions, Chu Yuan traversed within, shattering gusts of storms. Although the fluctuations here were intense, they did not pose even the slightest obstruction to him.


    "Divine Gold."


    He arrived at a place and saw a mountain range arching like a colossal dragon, laden with countless divine gold glinting with magical rays; the energies erupted from the world��s abyss due to the continuous explosions had condensed into such divine gold.


    This divine gold was precious, only present during the early stages of a world��s birth, produced by the cosmic explosions.


    With a single swoop of his large hand, the mountain range rose into the air like a veritable dragon, twisting and writhing, before finally entering his System Space.


    The newborn world was savage and heavy, so stifling that ordinary people could not cultivate here. Even True Gods found it challenging to harness this force, contrasting starkly to the mild ambiance of the Eternal World.


    At the dawn of a world, everything is primitive and untamed.


    "A Thunder Titan, Celestial Demon?"


    While Chu Yuan travelled, he observed a peculiar sight.


    At a location where thunder and lightning converged, there stood a lightning deity with a colossal stature. It roared ragefully at the sky like an adversary, causing boundless thunder and lightning to strike its body.


    This deity trembled, absorbing the power of the lightning, growing stronger with time.


    "A celestial demon at the pinnacle of godhood, a condensation of a world��s power!"


    Chu Yuan had read records about the existence of celestial demons in the Eternal World too during its early stages. But they eventually vanished. However, some people still carried the bloodline of the celestial demons, harnessing ancient forces.


    Although their size was small, their attacks were ruthless.


    The people of the Heavenly Empire!


    They were like hunters from ancient times, hunting massive beasts, led by a Sovereign God.


    Kill the Storm Celestial Demon, seize the Celestial Demon Crystal Core, and refine the inborn ability of the Celestial Demon.


    "Sovereign God, there seems to be a person inside the body of the Storm Celestial Demon!"


    Suddenly, someone saw a black dot appear within the Storm Celestial Demon.


    "Is there someone in there?"


    The Sovereign God glimpsed the truth, his fierce eyes piercing the endless storms. Indeed, there was a person inside. He maliciously declared, "Whoever, it must be a warrior from the Nine Nether Empire, also trying to seize the Storm Celestial Demon. Eliminate him, don��t delay the grand plan!"


    Boom!


    The Sovereign God made the first move, his power piercing the person within the Storm Celestial Demon.


    Ahh!


    A scream tore the silence. Just as the Sovereign God was about to react, he was struck by a lethal force. He saw that entity point a finger at him, a black light carrying a lethal force descended.


    Using the Great Slaughter Technique to amplify the Great Split Technique.


    The Sovereign God stood dumbstruck as his body developed a line of blood, and moments later, his body was divided into two.


    A hand of an Emperor reached out, encapsulating the world, crushing the entire Heavenly Army.


    Chu Yuan remained expressionless, killing them as easily as if they were mere ants.


    "Storm Celestial Demon."


    He seized the Storm Celestial Demon again.


    An irresistible swallowing force absorbed the storm that formed the celestial demon��s body. Although the Storm Celestial Demon had low sentience, it felt the indomitable majesty and sought escape.


    But Chu Yuan, gripped its body in his hand.


    It shrank continuously till it was reduced to the size of a palm, and Chu Yuan sealed it.


    Extracting its crystal core was of little significance to Chu Yuan; he intended to unleash the Storm Celestial Demon on the battlefield of the Everlasting Empire.


    His eyes radiated divine light, seemingly able to pierce through the entire world and see all the celestial demons.


    Chu Yuan didn��t waste any time here; he was clear that the most valuable part of a newborn world was always its core!

 Chapter 604 Primordial Sea_1

    Chu Yuan directly headed deep into the world.


    Once he had extracted the core of this world, he could sweep away these deities and demons, bring them back to Dawu, there was no need to waste time now.


    "Eternal Banishment!"


    Eternal Banishment is not just about banishing opponents. Its deepest purpose is to subtly control the power of space to achieve almost perfect manipulation.


    As he delved into the core of this world, his thoughts spread out.


    In his perception, in the depths of this world, there was an extremely violent place, vast like an ocean, always in the midst of a tsunami, turning the heavens and the earth, stirring up boundless energy turbulence.


    The origin of this world��s power.


    What Chu Yuan needed the most.


    He supposed that as long as he could consume the power of this world, his Kingdom of the People would elevate from being a small world to a medium-sized world. Then, his army wouldn��t need to absorb Spiritual Energy in batches.


    This was extremely important for him and his nation.


    "Nine Nether Empire, you can��t take away the core of this world."


    At this moment, within the Primordial Sea, a storm of energy was manifested, causing a large number of powerful individuals to appear at this location. They were at loggerheads, with their energies clashing crazily.


    A divine being at the Sovereign level was coldly watching the side of the Nine Nether Empire.


    This was already their several times confrontation in the depths of the world.


    "Whether you can take it away or not is not up to you."


    The Frost Sovereign, leading the Sovereigns of Nine Nether Empire, responded coldly.


    "Hehe, actually, it��s pointless to continue fighting like this. Our Emperor knows that the Empress of Nine Nether is a matchless Empress. Although he has many concubines in his harem, he lacks a unique character like the Empress of Nine Nether.


    His Majesty has said, if the Empress of Nine Nether is willing to become his woman, he is willing to crown her as the Empress of Duotian Empire, and together they can rule the vast empire, and conquer the cosmic space!"


    This god of the Duotian Empire said without any shame.


    "You��re courting death!"


    The Frost Sovereign was angered, thoroughly enraged.


    Insult her, she has no anger.


    But this person insulted the Empress of Nine Nether, the greatest majesty in the great Nine Nether world!


    Thinking that the Empress of Nine Nether would become the woman of the Master of Duotian Empire, that is an insult to the entire Nine Nether world!


    "Hahaha, did I say anything wrong? Your empire is not a match for my Duotian world. Worlds of the level of Nine Nether, we have conquered and destroyed before, tsk tsk, the final outcome, was a terrible one."


    The god of Duotian Empire said: "I will never forget that moment when the people of that world became our slaves, all resources were seized, even the core was drained, and in the end, the whole world was incorporated into our world, those people all became our slaves!"


    Chu Yuan��s voice was devoid of emotion.


    When he saw the Primordial Sea, he couldn��t help but want to engulf the core of this place and take it away with the power of the Great Swallowing Technique.


    "Hmph! It won��t be so easy to occupy this world. I don��t care who you are, but this is the land that my Duotian Empire desires. If you know what��s good for you, you��ll leave quickly, or else you��ll be left here forever!"


    Although the Sovereign of Duotian Empire said these words, he also knew that this person was powerful, and was secretly contacting the powerful beings of the Duotian Empire.


    "Frost Sovereign, what should we do?"


    Someone, in secret, was asking the Frost Sovereign.


    They couldn��t see this person��s face. He was surrounded by a mysterious current, it was an imperial aura, the Sovereign of the Gods.


    "Stay calm and watch for changes, for now, don��t act rashly. The task that Her Majesty gave us was to prevent the Duotian Empire from gaining the resources of this world. As long as the Duotian Empire can��t gain them, we don��t care who comes here to steal them."


    Frost Sovereign was holding her Frostblade, her expression extremely solemn.


    She didn��t know where this person came from.


    "Let��s test his strength first!"


    The Sovereign of Duotian Empire, named He Wuxu, had the highest current cultivation level at the sixth level.


    Behind him, a Sovereign at the fourth level suddenly stepped out and said coldly to Chu Yuan, "I, Dongling, a God of Duotian Empire, dare to rob us, Duotian Empire, I will let you know that it��s impossible with your strength!"


    This Dongling Sovereign eyed Chu Yuan malevolently.


    Facing a mysterious emperor, he dared not to be careless. His power surged to its peak. In an instant, like a thunderstorm, he arrived in a flash with both fists violently rushing towards him.


    His hands were clad in a pair of scarlet gold gloves, divine artifacts created by the Duotian world.


    "With the strength of Dongling, Sovereign of the Fourth Level, we should be able to test some of this person��s power!"


    He Wuxu said.


    Chu Yuan saw this person rushing towards him, lifted his right hand, and unleashed his divine power. He swung forth a palm, and just as Dongling got close to his face, he was violently shaken and directly blasted back, entirely outclassed.


    "I��m no match!"


    Dongling rapidly retreated.


    But it was too late.


    Chu Yuan reached out again, exhibiting War God��s Grasp, a boundless golden light shining like a waterfall.


    He saw a giant golden hand carrying the Emperor��s dominance, engulfing him. Dongling cried out in despair. The space around him was locked, making him unable to escape.


    The head of a Divine Sovereign was grasped in his hand, burst with a bang, and was directly crushed.


    Blood dripped down his hand.

 Chapter 605: Slayer of Gods Temple【Fourth Update】_1

    A prime god was seized in the hands of the Emperor.


    Your journey continues on novelhall.Co?m


    Skull crushed, the figure hung limply, fresh blood still dripping.


    "Dead?"


    Frost Lord God and He Wuxu couldn��t react in time, was a prime god of the fourth tier so easily killed by crushing his head? What terrifying strength! Before anyone could see clearly, a formidable prime god had been slain.


    "A prime god of my Imperial Heavenly Empire!"


    He Wuxu was horrified.


    Chu Yuan flicked his hand, and this Dongling disappeared without a trace, devoured, not a speck of bone remained.


    At present, he had already reached the fourth level of godhood, and the power of the Human Emperor Sword amplified his strength. For Dongling to dare to attack him was simply seeking death.


    "It��s good that we didn��t act!"


    Frost Lord God was startled for a moment, but then her mood brightened. Even if she didn��t obtain this newborn world, seeing the death of the Prime God from Imperial Heavenly Empire made her joyful.


    Chu Yuan��s indifferent gaze immediately bore into He Wuxu, causing him to retreat in shock.


    This gaze seemed to see right through him, making him angry but helpless to retaliate.


    "Hmm?"


    Chu Yuan��s gaze shifted. He saw five shadows suddenly appearing in the Primordial Sea.


    "Ah!"


    A horrific scream ripped through the once quiet Primordial Sea!


    Another prime god of the Imperial Heavenly Empire had been torn apart, blood pouring out as the torn body sank into the Primordial Sea.


    "Who dared to kill another prime god of my Imperial Heavenly Empire?"


    He Wuxu was utterly distraught.


    His Imperial Heavenly Empire had suffered a curse, two prime gods were slain within such a short span of time.


    "Are you questioning us?"


    In a cold tone, the five shadows presented themselves before the crowd.


    Their bodies radiated a strong dark golden divine light, covered in dark golden robes with dark golden masks that hid half of their faces. Each one was a prime god, their strength terrifyingly powerful, eyes gleaming with icy light.


    Being called trash directly, if it were someone else, He Wuxu would definitely curse back. After all, he was a prime god with a status in the Imperial Heavenly Empire. How could he be useless?


    But facing the Shrine of Slaying Gods, no matter how he cursed in his heart, he didn��t dare to express any of it on his face. He had no choice but to carry on with a big smile on his face, as if he was saying ��You��re right, I��m just trash.��


    He knew that, just one of them, the strongest among Shrine of Slaying Gods, could wipe out his entire empire alone.


    Every warrior of the Shrine of Slaying Gods was far superior to others of the same rank. The strongest one of them could kill him without much effort.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! We��re leaving right away!"


    He Wuxu didn��t dare to say another word, nor was he angry that a prime god from his empire died at the hands of people from the Shrine of Slaying Gods. He led his men and left the place right away.


    "Quickly report back to the Empire and withdraw all personnel. The Shrine of Slaying Gods has come, it��s not worth provoking a conflict with them over a newborn world. Let��s play submissive. If we can avoid offending these people, it��s worth it!"


    He Wuxu said: "Such a pity, I can��t see his death."


    "We should go as well!"


    Frost Lord God left quickly as well.


    This time, witnessing the death of two prime gods from the Imperial Heavenly Empire, was good news for the Jiuyou Empire.


    As she left, she thought to herself, wondering how the mysterious Emperor was going to respond.


    "Are you not leaving?"


    He Wuxu and Frost Lord God��s conscious choice to retreat gratified the people from the Shrine of Slaying Gods. Their reputation in the universe was so great, that just the mention of their name was enough to scare off a horde of individuals.


    Yet, there was still one person standing calmly there, causing dissatisfaction among them.


    "You?"


    Chu Yuan shook his head.


    "Ha! There is actually someone who isn��t afraid of our Shrine of Slaying Gods, it seems that the fearless are often the ignorant. It looks like he won��t run, perhaps his greed has clouded his vision, making even death seem like nothing."


    "I think he��s just a sightless fool, who do you think you are acting so mysteriously in front of us, the Shrine of Slaying Gods?"


    "Alright, no more words. It��s time to make him permanently sightless. Kill him, let��s not waste our time. We have important tasks and we can��t waste any more time here."


    The people from the Shrine of Slaying Gods talked freely, already considering Chu Yuan as a dead man.


    They were used to walking all over others. As long as people bowed down before them, they wouldn��t care to kill. However, anyone daring to challenge their authority would be delivering a death sentence.


    "This sightless creature, I will take him out, he is only a nuisance to our eyes,"


    One man from the Shrine of Slaying Gods stepped forward.

 Chapter 606 Kill Them All_1

    The people of Temple of God Slaughter were very domineering, ready to strike at a moment��s notice, they aired a kind of disdain from their high pedestals.


    "Let me crush him."


    "No, I will end him with my own hands."


    "Kill him, I��m enough."


    "Stop arguing, just kill him quickly."


    ...


    These five were still squabbling over who gets to kill him, as if Chu Yuan were already a dead man in their eyes. They looked down on everything, with disdain for all.


    "Aren��t you afraid?"


    They saw that Chu Yuan kept quiet, showing not a hint of fear, not even shouting in desperation. The people of the Temple of God Slaughter went sour, they relished the sight of people crying out in agony while they were in control of their lives and deaths.


    Upon hearing their words, Chu Yuan did not respond, but simply gestured towards them.


    It was as if he was saying, come at me, do not waste my time.


    "He��s seeking death, I��ll slay this God, I��ll slay him!"


    A Hall Master of the Temple of God Slaughter couldn��t bear Chu Yuan��s arrogance any longer. He exploded with unparalleled combat power, his entire being shining like the sun. Suddenly, a Divine Artifact of the emperor class appeared in his hand, the Sword of God Slaughter.


    The Slaughtering God Sword brought along a long river of Sword Qi. Unlike Li Jianqing��s sword, this sword was entirely made for killing, a substantial embodiment of thick murderous intent.


    Chu Yuan merely glanced at him, lifted a finger, and the power of slaughter materialized, forming a Sword of Slaughter. Infinite slaughter aura swept forth, directly clashing with the Slaughtering God Sword.


    BANG!


    The man from the Temple of God Slaughter, holding the long sword, retreated again and again. His body was swept by the power of slaughter, leaving startling wounds. His face showed disbelief, unable to accept what was happening.


    You should know, he was of Sovereign God Third Order.


    With his self-confident arrogance, he could fight even those of the fourth or fifth order.


    "Kill, Nine Slaughtering God Swords!"


    The man promptly displayed an exquisite sword technique, chaining nine swords. Each sword was aimed at slaying gods, displaying his formidable prowess.@@@@


    "He is a bit arrogant, just use this man to hone his skills. This one is quite interesting, much stronger than the group that left earlier."


    "Run!"


    The few Sovereign Gods from the Temple of God Slaughter, since their cultivation, had never been so afraid. Even Hou Ding, who was so strong, died within a few moves. Enjoy new stories from novelhall.Co?m


    But they still ignorantly provoked this man, treating him as if he were an easy kill, in their hearts they regretted immensely, why they had come here.


    "You��re done for, killing people from our Temple of God Slaughter, across the universe, no one can save you. We will investigate your origins thoroughly. Anyone who is entangled with you would die, up and down your entire family line!"


    The three of them hurriedly fled. With their pride, when had such a time of frantic escape ever occurred?


    "One is killed, two are killed, might as well kill them all."


    Only at this point did Chu Yuan speak to them for the first time.


    Once these words fell, he stepped in front of one person in a single step, his aura vast and burly, the dignity of the Emperor grand and majestic. With one press of his big hand, it covered everything like the heavens and earth, directly enveloping a person.


    His cultivation was even weaker, only a Second Order Sovereign God.


    This slap, the man was turned into a mist of blood, squashed to death.


    "I��ll fight you to the death!"


    A Hall Master from the Temple of God Slaughter saw Chu Yuan rushing towards him with murderous intent, blood flowed from his seven orifices out of fear. This person, his origins unknown, seemed to act without any fear.


    Despite not being a Saint God, he killed them like they were pigs and dogs, easily, without exerting the slightest effort.


    This man ascended greatly, the aura of his entire being going berserk, the light horrifyingly bright. This was even more fearsome than the ordinary Blood Burning Secret Technique, not valuing his life at all, only stopping this momentum when reaching the moment of death.


    The mighty ones from the Temple of God Slaughter were indeed ferocious.


    Chu Yuan was emotionless, compared it to the presence of the Emperor, like mountains, he looked down on him. The moment he rushed over, he lit him on fire with a single palm carrying Buddhist fire, instantly igniting him into a burning man.


    AHH!


    The man roared in pain, writhing and struggling.


    Amidst his cries, he grew smaller and smaller till he disappeared.


    Lastly, there is one more person.


    The last person didn��t know whether it was better to fight or to wait for death. He felt that no matter what he did, it would be a dead end. There was no choice of a way out.


    The horrifying black hole of devouring, without sound, enveloped him.

 Chapter 607: Killing the Chicken to Get the Eggs_1

    The five fearsome Hall Masters of Slaughter God were all slain by Chu Yuan within this newborn world.


    People killed by the Devouring Art die particularly horrendously��nothing remains, not even a speck of bone or skin. All the energy and rules it carried were stored by Chu Yuan into the System Space.


    With this energy, he could generate more powerhouses for the Great Wu Dynasty.


    Five dark golden tokens also landed in his hands.


    On the front of these five tokens was the character for "slaughter", while on the back was an ancient hall brimming with deadly intent, with two swords crossing and forming an X.


    "Quite a collection."


    As divine entities, these five had collected an enormous amount of resources, some of which Chu Yuan had never even encountered before. He didn��t know from which world they had scavenged these, but now everything belonged to him.


    This world is so cruel. A single mistake, one wrong step, and everything is lost. Everything they had amassed became his war chest.


    "Devouring Art!"


    Chu Yuan��s emotions did not fluctuate at all.


    His Devouring Art surged violently into operation, its limitless suction power and frightening black hole completely enveloped the primordial depths of this world. Immediately, the Primordial Sea began shaking like a furious tide.


    Boom! This world was just newly born after all. Despite its high quality, just like a prodigious genius that hasn��t grown yet, it had potential but lacked the strength to use it.


    The entire Primordial Sea rumbled as it entered his System Space.


    Even a divine entity would struggle to extract the entirety of a world��s origins like Chu Yuan just did. After all, their mana is insufficient to withstand an entire world��s origin power.


    But Chu Yuan used the power of devouring to transfer this world��s origin into the System Space.


    The Primordial Sea going in was akin to absorbing a small pond.@@@@


    "This world is useless now."


    The moment the Primordial Sea was taken, Chu Yuan clearly felt this world heading towards extinction. No new original energy was being born. Like a person drained of blood, it could only head towards destruction.


    Truthfully, if it were other strong individuals, they wouldn��t have done such a short-sighted thing as Chu Yuan did.


    They would occupy this world and make it their own.


    But Chu Yuan didn��t need to.


    He had the Imperial Dynasty. What he needed to do was to continue plundering, enhancing the power of the Imperial Dynasty, and create his own powerful world.


    Chu Yuan calmly said.


    He raised his Imperial Sword, its ultimate radiance concentrating and releasing an immortal human path of pressure. Supreme aura surged forth, and immediately he appeared from the eternal exile, directing a slash straight at the dark golden temple.


    "Who��s there!"


    The strike of the Imperial Sword enraged the powerhouses inside the temple, a tremendous force retaliated in response, transforming into a Slaughter God Sword light.


    But the Imperial Sword sliced through the Slaughter God Sword light as easily as cutting through tofu.


    One slash, its terrifying power felt like it could cut the universe open.


    Even the Holy Artifact Weapon struggled to destroy the dark golden temple due to its unique construction, yet it became extremely vulnerable under the Imperial Sword, cut directly in half.


    Aah!


    Countless screams echoed out as many individuals in the temple were obliterated by the terrifying aftershock. Stay tuned for updates on novelhall.Co?m


    "You!"


    A few divine entities also emerged from the temple, staring incredulously at Chu Yuan. "Who are you? Don��t you know that we are from the Slaughter God Temple?"


    Their cries lacked confidence. As their eyes landed on the Imperial Sword, they realized it was an extremely terrifying divine artifact.


    "Where��s Hou Ding? Where are they?"


    He suddenly remembered that Hou Ding and the others had been absent for a long time. He urgently tried to make contact, but there was no response.


    In situations like this, the high chance was that Hou Ding was already dead.


    "The newborn world, the two great empires controlling the world fought. Are you from one of the two empires?"


    The strongest divine entity in the temple looked fearfully at Chu Yuan and whispered, "You must have killed Hou Ding in the newborn world and wish to remove all traces...so you found us!"


    Chu Yuan looked at them and didn��t speak, only raising the Imperial Sword.


    "Run! He wants to kill us all! Even if you��re thorough, there will be traces left behind, the Slaughter God Temple absolutely won��t let you go! Those who dare to go against the Slaughter God Temple are already dead!"


    The people inside the dark golden temple were scared and tried to escape, but knowing their attacker had the means to kill them all.


    He was also very upset��people from the lofty Slaughter God Temple were running for their lives! He secretly resolved that no matter who attacked them, the two empires would pay the price.


    Chu Yuan stood in the stars, his figure towering like a mountain, emanating the intent to kill. Regardless of how the crowd tried to escape, they were all within his slaughter range.

 Chapter 608: Unlucky Master_1

    In the vast expanse of the starry sky, the sight of Chu Yuan sent people from the Slaughter God Hall into panic, scattering and fleeing in all directions. No matter how fierce they were, under Chu Yuan��s absolute power, they were helpless, left with no choice but to run for their life.


    Chu Yuan snapped his fingers and beams of killing divine light pierced through, puncturing the heads of each and every Celestial God and Xuan God, turning them into lifeless bodies.


    "He is going to slaughter us all single-handedly!"


    "Ah! We have no way to resist!"


    "We can��t die without knowing why, he��s outrageously audacious!"


    Read exclusive chapters at novelhall.Co?m


    ...


    The people from the Slaughter God Hall were screaming, and it was dreadful. Just as they had heard the screams when they were killing others, now the terror was befalling them.


    "We can��t let him eliminate all traces!"


    The most powerful among them in the hall with a six-fold celestial god cultivation, glared angrily, his eye sockets cracked open. With a pair of gloves with sharp claws, ripping through the void, recklessly, he struck at Chu Yuan with all his might.@@@@


    "You guys go quickly, spread the news about what happened here, avenge me!"


    He knew he couldn��t escape, this person was too powerful. But even if only one person escapes and delivers the message, it would be worth it.


    Chu Yuan didn��t speak. He struck from the air and the man retreated harshly, his palms were numbing. The person before his eyes was so strange, and the power he displayed was weird, carrying a grandeur like the heavens and the earth.


    He also felt extremely wronged in his heart as he didn��t even know who his opponent was, but he was about to die here.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    He escalated into his full power, burning himself, refusing to die unknowingly.


    "Gate of Yin and Yang."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, a gate of Yin and Yang appeared, from which two rivers, one black and one white, flowed out and merged together, instantly creating two Yin and Yang God residences, unleashing the power of life and death.


    The two divine residences struck the man, causing gigantic fluctuations in the starry space.


    "Coexistence of Yin and Yang, power of life and death!"


    The two godly residences suddenly merged into one, uniting with the Yin-Yang gate and relentlessly suppress that Slaughter God Hall��s Celestial God with loud rumbling.


    The Celestial God was suppressed and pounded by the Yin and Yang gate, his whole body writhing in pain and suddenly exploded. The power of Yin and Yang was madly conflicting within him, going out of control.


    "As long as you break this stele that sealed me, pull out these two Slaughter God Swords from my ribcage, I can break the seal. To thank you, I can make a solemn oath to grant one of your requests, no, three requests!"


    This expert said.


    Chu Yuan looked at him, his sharp eyes made this expert tremble.


    After a long time, Chu Yuan slowly said: "A peak deity, who has already touched the threshold of the Holy God, can be regarded as half a Holy God, no wonder such a heavy seal is placed on you. They stopped here to reinforce the seal, otherwise you would break free."


    This expert, turned out to be a demigod, had already comprehended the laws of sainthood!


    "You are quite remarkable, you could discern my realm despite my being sealed. True, if I hadn��t been gravely wounded by a true Holy God, causing my strength to wither greatly, how could these trash possibly have captured and sealed me. Furthermore, the treasures of the Slaughter God Hall are indeed powerful, especially that stele inscribed with seals!"


    Thinking about this, the expert��s belly was filled with rage, his face was fierce, bloodied, shouting: "Slaughter God Hall, I vow to be enemies with you to the end."


    "The trash captured you." Chu Yuan said.


    Hearing Chu Yuan��s words, the expert��s heart felt as if it had been stabbed multiple times, each time drawing blood.


    "That��s because I failed in challenging a Holy God, but that Holy God failed to kill me, let me escape. It��s scornful, I didn��t die at the hands of a Holy God, but fell into the hands of those trash. It��s like a tiger being bullied by dogs after falling into the plains!"


    The expert was furious, "My name is Yang Teng, what can I do to secure my release!"


    Indeed impressive, challenging a Holy God without ending up dead, and even managed to escape, among the demigods, he would be among the top tier.


    But also just as unlucky, he was ambushed when he was at his weakest.


    Chu Yuan could tell, this Yang Teng was amazingly strong-bodied, imbued with a combative force coming from the Primordial Chaos.


    "Will I release you just because of a few words?" Chu Yuan said: "And what benefit do I gain from releasing you? Unless you willingly surrender your soul to me, I could use my resources to help you heal and recover your strength."


    A demigod, Chu Yuan wasn��t fool enough to release him just on the basis of a few promises.


    Yang Teng was also very annoyed, he originally planned to feign death, then once Chu Yuan left, with no one continuing to reinforce the seal, he could slowly rid himself of this force.


    But for the sake of regaining his freedom, he managed to keep his patience, saying: "I can promise to obey your commands within ten thousand years, my promise, Yang Teng��s promise, even in the face of earth-shattering events, will still stand, a spit is a nail, let alone with my current state, releasing me won��t cause much of a stir!"


    Promises are worth nothing! Only formidable strength, absolute control is real.


    Chu Yuan didn��t believe in these so-called promises, he only ever truly trusted in his own strength.


    Right now, Chu Yuan didn��t bother to further converse with Yang Teng, he made a sweeping gesture with his hand, and the bisected dark golden hall was put away into his System Space.


    Yang Teng let out various howls, but Chu Yuan paid him no mind, and allowed him to howl as he seized him and brought him back, all would be dealt with once they returned to Dawu.

 Chapter 609: The Kingdom of the Human Emperor, the Middle World [Four More Updates]_1

    Chu Yuan quickly returned to Dawu through a teleportation array.


    Upon his return, he immediately suppressed Yang Teng and sealed him inside the Demon-locking Tower.


    "Where am I?"


    Yang Teng was suddenly transported from a dark void, appearing in a place filled with wails and screams, reminiscent of hell.


    He struggled hard, but was immediately suppressed by a boundless origin power.


    "This power! It feels like the weight of an entire world is suppressing me!"


    Yang Teng roared.


    Colorful flame of luck, like a light shield, enveloped him, generating such intense heat that he felt as if he was melting.


    "The strength of this whole world and the power of national destiny, you��ve brought me to your kingdom!"


    Yang Teng shouted.


    "This is the Eternal Great World, my kingdom."


    Chu Yuan looked at him indifferently.


    Using the lock Demon Tower, he suppressed Yang Teng. Unless Yang Teng reached the divinity realm, there was no chance of escaping. This suppression was even more powerful than the seal that the God-slaying Hall had placed on him.


    After all, the eternal divine core can borrow a part of the origin power.


    The essence of the lock Demon Tower lies in this eternal divine core.


    Of course, he had seen the Nine Nether Divine Lotus of the Nine Nether Empress. That was the strongest primordial divine object of a Great World.


    His eternal divine core was no match for it.


    Observing the eternal divine core, Chu Yuan gradually came to a conclusion.


    The Eternal Great World also has a similar top divine object like the Nine Nether Divine Lotus. His eternal divine core seemed to be a part of such a divine object, a fragment of it.


    But even a fragment possesses a vast power.


    The Five Emperors chose this moment to return. They probably aim to seize the divine object of the Eternal Great World and then control the entire Great World.


    "You want to suppress me and make me submit to you!"


    Yang Teng realized Chu Yuan��s intention.


    "Master."


    Inside the Demon-locking Tower, the Grudge Demon Lord appeared. He had already broken through to the supreme deity realm.


    He felt that living in Dawu was like living in paradise. Your next chapter is on novelhall.Co?m


    Recently, they��ve captured so many prisoners. He stayed inside the Demon-locking Tower, managing these prisoners, absorbing the power of grudge emanating from them. His cultivation was advancing by leaps and bounds. He was never short of medicinal pills.


    "If he is not obedient, whip him good."


    Suddenly, the entire Dawu underwent drastic changes. The sky turned a bloody gold, clouds rolled, and threads of gold fell from the sky, turning into drops of blood-like rain.


    This was a show of the Main God energy brought to the entire country by Chu Yuan through the River of Humanity.


    One needs not say how precious and supreme these were - the energy of several Main Gods, and now used to nurture the people of entire country.


    Countless citizens came out of their homes to bask in the blood gold rain. This was the highest form of energy, and even children could absorb it after being transformed by the power of national destiny.


    "Your Majesty��s grace, His Majesty��s heavenly favors!"


    The citizens knelt down, worshiping the most supreme and admirable figure in their minds, the great emperor of Dawu.


    For half a month, the energy of the Main Gods benefited countless citizens of Dawu. Their aura was rapidly evolving. Many who were stuck at a certain realm, broke through.


    The difference lies in the system.


    If this were a Clan, only the most core beings would get a share of this energy. But Chu Yuan let all the citizens reap the benefits.


    After all, he was the emperor of Dawu, and all these people were his subjects.


    "There is a great change in Dawu, so many breakthrough auras. What happened? Their national destiny is turning and becoming stronger fast!"


    "This energy? It resembles divine stones mixed in great quantities, God! I smell the aura of Main Gods. Did the Martial Emperor slay the Main God? Not just one, but many Main Gods to release such energy!"


    "Dawu nurtured all its people with Main Gods!"


    At this moment, many people outside the boundaries of Dawu were extremely envious.


    But the national destiny of Dawu isolated those who were not Dawu��s people, preventing them from reaping these benefits. Some people regretted not joining Dawu and becoming one of its citizens.


    It was too extravagant. Not many states could afford to do what Dawu did.


    "Supreme Deity stage, tenth level!"


    A formidable Sword Dao shot straight into the sky. Li Jianqing��s realm was promoted to the tenth level of the Supreme Deity stage.


    "Very good. Your Sword Dao talent is formidable."


    Chu Yuan, who controlled the entire Emperor��s realm, spoke from the sky.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Li Jianqing looked up at the sky, at the being who seemed like a god overlooking humanity.


    "I will provide you with as many resources as possible to help you break through to the Main God realm. Once your sword breaks through to the Main God realm, your battles will be far more fierce and precise. From now on, stay in this realm and break through with all your might. You don��t need to concern yourself with anything else."


    Chu Yuan said.


    "Yes!"


    The realm of the Main God - Li Jianqing trembled slightly. It was the realm he had been dreaming of, and now he was incredibly close to it.


    "Still have three lottery draw chances."


    Chu Yuan looked at the three remaining lottery draw opportunities on the system panel.

 Chapter 610 Holy Heaven Sacrifice_1

    These three lottery chances.


    Chu Yuan also looked forward to what surprises they would bring him.


    "Ding! The host randomly draws and obtains Phantom Divine Amulet x3."


    Phantom Divine Amulet: A special kind of amulet that can simulate human breath, and can also mimic any object, making it look identical. Each amulet can not only transform into one person and scan their aura but can also transform into multiple persons.


    [Note: The more people who transform, the stronger the power, the greater the flaws.]


    Unexpectedly, it��s an amulet that can transform into multiple people!


    The three Phantom Divine Amulets in Chu Yuan��s hand are enveloped in a dreamy color. As long as they were activated, they could record his aura and transform it.>


    "Very good."


    Chu Yuan continued with the lottery draw.


    "Ding! The host randomly draws and obtains Holy Light Great Formation x1."


    Holy Light Great Formation: A very strong formation, powered by God Stones of the holy rank or above, it can launch the Holy Light comparable to a main God and form a Holy Light shield capable of defending against the power of a main God.


    The Holy Light Great Formation in front of him looked like an altar. To stimulate it to the level of a main God, it would require ten thousand Holy God Stones each time, and it would consume ten thousand every minute.


    The advantage is that the Holy Light Great Formation can be carried freely.


    "Give the Holy Light Great Formation to Lu Qianfu and let him arrange its use."


    The last lottery opportunity!


    "Ding! The host randomly draws and obtains Saint God Symbol Compilation."


    Saint God Symbol Compilation: contains the three strikes of the Saint God, its power is equivalent to five times that of the Saint God.


    "Saint God Symbol Compilation!"


    A surge of emotion coursed through Chu Yuan��s eyes.


    Inside it, there could be three attacks comparable to the Saint God.


    Unfortunately, it is not the God Slaying Blade of the Saint God��s edition. The power of those three blades can truly slay a Saint God, while this can only explode with the power of a Saint God three times.


    Of course, Chu Yuan also knows.


    With the state of the nation not reaching the scale of an empire, almost no such treasures can be drawn.


    "Having this compilation isn��t bad."


    Chu Yuan was not too disappointed.


    ...


    Your translations should closely resemble those of a native English speaker,


    The chaotic battle still continues.


    The Everlasting Empire of the Qingmu has fully revived from the Forbidden Land. Their empire��s fortune is boundless. During this period, they have had one battle after another with the Great Wu and the Holy Sky Empire.


    "If there was no Great Wu to hold back, within the Eastern Region, the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu would sweep invincibly, and we, the Holy Sky, would not be able to hold off." Enjoy new tales from novelhall.Co?m


    The Lord of Holy Light City was very clear that their most important ally was the Great Wu.


    He also honestly stayed in Great Wu, obeying arrangements, not casually spying, and dared not put on a God��s posture.


    Twenty days later.


    The Lord of Holy Light City was summoned into the palace.


    "I heard that the Holy Sky Empire has a seed that contains the attribute of Holy Light, it can cultivate the Divine Light Drug and there is also a type of Divine Light Tree."


    This was in Chu Yuan��s imperial study room, with Yao Ling Er inside, saying.


    "Greetings to Empress Ling."


    Even though Yao Ling Er is just a self-respect, she is the beloved wife of the Martial Emperor, and he also had to pay his respects, "Yes, there are. If Empress Ling wants any Divine Light Drug, I can decide to give some to Her Majesty, even the Divine Light Tree."


    "I was wondering if you could give me some seeds?"


    The thing Yao Ling Er wanted the most was the seeds of the divine drugs.


    "Some seeds? Of course, Her Majesty can have as many as she wants."


    These seeds were nothing compared to the friendship between the Holy Sky Empire and the Great Wu Dynasty, and she also knew, this Empress Ling liked to cultivate divine drugs.


    "Your Majesty, this time during the Holy Sky Ceremony, I wish to accompany His Majesty."


    Her objective was not to be a part of the buzz but to see the environment in which those seeds survive, learn from the experience of cultivation, and cultivate a batch of divine drugs with special attributes for the Great Wu.


    "Alright, you will accompany me."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and the ancient emperor��s chariot appeared, with two main dragons pulling the carriage. It stopped in the sky, mighty and majestic.


    "Martial Emperor��s carriage, the real dragon carriage, with two main dragons leading the chariot, it is comparable to the Emperor Lord of the empire!"


    The Lord of the Holy Light City was amazed.


    This Martial Emperor was domineering. He forcefully had dragons pulling the carriage. Even though the Dragon Clan announced that it wanted revenge, they did not dare to act rashly, afraid of becoming the cannon fodder of the major forces in the Eternal Great World.


    The Emperor of his Holy Sky Empire had also caught a few Very Light Birds as his carriages.


    This time, besides Ling Empress, who was accompanying him.


    Chu Chen Yao also went. She knew that her power was weak, so she followed Yao Ling Er to learn the experience of cultivating divine drugs.


    Chu Xiaoniang also followed Chu Yuan to expand her horizons this time. This was the youngest princess of the Great Wu, and although many years have passed since his inauguration, Chu Yuan has always been very fond of this youngest princess.


    "Let��s go."


    Chu Yuan said.


    The two main dragons roared. They had been tamed thoroughly, pulling the ancient Emperor��s chariot and flying in the air, very obedient, not daring to misbehave a little.


    "I will guide Your Majesty!"


    The Lord of Holy Light City also wanted to try what it felt like to be drawn by dragons, but he didn��t dare to go up, but he used his mana to clear the way for Chu Yuan in front.

 Chapter 611: The Holy Imperial City_1

    The Holy Sky Empire has a long history.


    Although it does not have the same longevity or profound depth as the Everlasting Empire, it has nevertheless become an imperial power immediately after the withdrawal of the Five Emperors into the Forbidden Land.


    And how easily can an Empire be established?


    The Holy Sky ceremony does not have a fixed time.


    Usually, few are invited from other factions, but this time, the Holy Sky Empire invited many powers, not only to witness their ceremony but also as an opportunity for major powers to discuss war matters.


    Moreover, there is undoubtedly a hidden purpose.


    "Your Majesty, the imperial city of our Holy Sky Empire is right ahead!"


    They were all extremely skillful experts and in no time, they arrived at Holy Sky, seeing the Imperial City of the Holy Sky Empire.


    Boundlessly majestic!


    Although Chu Yuan had seen the Imperial City of Hell Underworld Empire, what the Imperial City of Holy Sky presented was a completely different feeling. Endless Holy Light engulfed the city on the far horizon, brilliant and dazzling, shrouded in divine light.


    The Imperial City was made by Holy Light Stone, sacred and majestic, attracting more attention than the gloomy and dark Hell Underworld Empire.


    "The divine bright Imperial City."


    Chu Yuan had already strongly sensed the locations of the five points on the Treasure Map at high altitudes.


    "Totally different style from the Great Wu Dynasty!"


    The three people on the dragon ride were also gazing with surprise at the Imperial City of Holy Sky from a distance.


    The atmosphere within the Great Wu Dynasty was more intense with killing intent, fostering a sense of danger. Even the Imperial City had the Demon Lock Tower, which was a formidable object suppressing thousands of demons.


    Compared to this, Holy Sky appeared very solemn, like a holy temple in a Divine Realm.


    "Your Majesty, let��s enter the city!"


    City Lord of Holy Light said.


    At this moment, outside the Imperial City, the crowd was like a tide, with many people already having entered, including numerous forces, big and small. They all had received invitations from the Holy Sky Empire to observe the Holy Sky ceremony.


    The dragon ride flying towards the Imperial City attracted countless eyes.


    "The Dragon Lord pulls the carriage!"


    "That��s the dragon ride of the Great Wu Emperor!"


    "So imposing and domineering, even the lord of the Empire would not surpass this grand display!"


    "It��s said that the Great Wu Emperor, peerless in elegance, has a hard hand and is a heroic leader. If not for the Great Wu restraining on the side, the war of Holy Sky would be even more difficult!"


    "Holy Sky has also invited the Great Wu Emperor, giving him the most distinguished treatment!"


    Watching the dragon ride cut through the sky, countless people let out sounds of astonishment. The name of the Martial Emperor was well-known to all.


    Both of the Dragon Lords had also transformed into human forms, following behind Chu Yuan and the rest.


    "Even the proud Dragon Lords are tamed so obediently. Those ancient saints like to capture powerful divine beasts to pull their carriages."


    The Prime Minister said to himself.


    They passed through the Imperial City of Holy Sky.


    "Your Majesty, the current situation is becoming more and more severe. Although there hasn��t been a fierce war like before, I am getting increasingly anxious. I��ve heard that the Five Great Empires have truly started to mobilize all their powers, various unfamiliar powerful people have shown up, rumored to be transferred from outside the domain."


    Shen Lei, after finally seeing Chu Yuan, discussed the war situation.


    "The Five Ancient Countries have existed since ancient times, no one knows how much power they hold outside the domain, but certainly, it��s strong. For instance, our Holy Sky Empire also controls some small and medium worlds outside the domain."


    This was rather common, having your world outside the domain was normal for those empires.


    .Co?m


    Chu Yuan even had the Sword World and the Demon World.


    "We��re not aware of the specific intel "


    The Prime Minister shook his head as well.


    The most difficult information to probe was that from outside the domain.


    "Armies have generals to block and walls to dam water. No matter what their layout is, the core of the battlefield still lies in the Eternal World, observing their empires can reveal their next plan."


    Chu Yuan hit the nail on the head with one sentence.


    "Indeed it is so. Taking the Eastern Region as an individual region, the Everlasting Empire lies at the center of the Eastern Region, and our two countries are on both sides, forcibly separated by them, making it difficult for us to communicate."


    Shen Lei said.


    "Divide and conquer, gradually expand, pressurize our territory, and deploy their plan. This makes it difficult for our two countries to approach their core."


    Chu Yuan said: "We can��t sit by as completely dividing the connection between our two countries, sometimes we also need to take the initiative to strike, and some actions between two countries can be coordinated to maximize the results."


    "Your Majesty has said exactly what I was about to say."


    Shen Lei nodded, the Great Wu had already become an unignorable force within the Eastern Region.


    While walking, the Prime Minister of Holy Sky, the Great Marshal and others followed in a star-studded manner, one on the left and one on the right, welcoming Chu Yuan to the front of a holy hall.


    This hall was sacred and magnificent, the Holy Light roared, the atmosphere was majestic, and the heavy aura of cultivation was being supplied. It was a place specially designed by the Holy Sky Empire for the distinguished guests to stay.


    "Your Majesty, please stay temporarily in the Sacred Hall, for any matter just directly inform the City Lord of Holy Light."


    The Prime Minister said.


    "Even the Emperor of Great Wu was brought to the Sacred Hall!"


    Some people who saw Chu Yuan staying in the Sacred Hall also let out sounds of astonishment.

 Chapter 612: Holy Heaven Emperor_1

    The Sacred Hall, symbol of the highest status, was the supreme palace where the Holy Sky Empire entertained their esteemed guests.


    Other imperial powers who visited the Imperial City, none were granted the honor to be entertained within the Sacred Hall. However, Dawu was received within its hallowed walls.


    This indicated that in the eyes of the Holy Sky Empire, Dawu held more importance than any other imperial power.


    Not surprising, as the battlefield in the eastern region depended on them and Dawu, while there was little hope from other regions.


    "Your Majesty, be at leisure here."


    The Holy Sky Prime Minister and Shen Lei made polite conversation with Chu Yuan for a while before excusing themselves due to other matters.


    "I will quickly bring the seeds the Empress requires. If the Empress and the Princesses wish to tour anything in the Imperial City, let me know. I will personally guide you."


    Chu Yuan owed a great debt to the Lord of Holy Light City.


    "Gu Cang and Jue Mie, guard the Empress and the Princesses well."


    Chu Yuan finished his instructions and entered the Sacred Hall.


    He didn��t rush to obtain the treasures from the 5th Treasure Map immediately, but waited for a few days. He opened the space of the 5th Treasure Map and stared into a vortex that only those who controlled the Treasure Map could see. He stepped in.


    There was still a Divine Fire here.


    This Divine Fire was extremely sacred, like a cluster of Holy Light flames, flickering.


    Holy Light Divine Fire: A flame containing infinite Holy Light, illuminating all, banishing darkness, with the light existing forever.@@@@


    "The Divine Fire on the 5th Treasure Map is now in my hands."


    Chu Yuan captured the Holy Light Divine Fire, let the Buddha��s Fire engulf it. The power of this cluster of Divine Fire increased instantly. Merely relying on the power of the Buddha��s Fire, it could burn even a slightly weaker Master God to death.


    These six Divine Fires were terrifyingly powerful. Assembling another one would be overwhelming and dreadful!


    "The seventh one is in the Universe World!"


    Chu Yuan was missing the last one.


    Once the treasures from the seven areas were collected, they could summon and open a mysterious void, receiving an incredible treasure. He was also very much looking forward to this.


    "It seems I must make a trip to this Universe World."


    He knew, by obtaining all the Treasure Maps, the benefits were extremely significant.


    The Holy Sky Empire would host the Holy Sky Sacrifice in a few days.


    During this time, countless powers arrived. There were many imperial powers.


    He was an ambitious and hard-handed ruler.


    "I��ve long heard of the name of the Martial Emperor, but today is the first time I��ve seen him in person. He really is extraordinary."


    A middle-aged man clad in dark robes took the initiative to approach Chu Yuan. His cultivation was extremely terrifying, reaching the realm of Saint Gods. He was also one of the few Supreme Gods who had come to attend the Sacrifice.


    Heavenly Demon Saint!


    The strongest of the Tianming Sect!


    "Heavenly Demon Saint."


    Chu Yuan nodded, "I know, your battlefield is in the northern region, ruled by the Gengjin Split Sky Empire."


    "If the world was not so chaotic, with wars breaking out everywhere, I would have liked to invite the Martial Emperor to my Tianming Sect for a visit, for an exchange."


    The Heavenly Demon Saint appeared very amicable.


    But the Heavenly Demon Saint was absolutely fierce and ruthless.


    He was polite to Chu Yuan because he found him quite peculiar, seemingly not reaching the level of the Saint Gods, but had the means to deal with, and even kill, Saint Gods.


    "I also welcome the Heavenly Demon Saint to be a guest at my place." Chu Yuan said.


    People from Da Yan Ancient Church and Jade God Empire also came over and exchanged pleasantries with Chu Yuan.


    "Our Holy Master is currently presiding over the overall situation and cannot leave. I have come at his invitation to participate in the Holy Sky Sacrifice."


    In the distance appeared a group of women, led by an old woman. Despite her age, the years had left many traces of vicissitudes on her face.


    This old woman was also a Saint God.


    She was not the Saint Master of Yao Guang, but another Saint God of Yao Guang Holy Land who had lived a very long time.


    "Yao Guang Holy Land has an ancient existence, older than the Five Ancient Empires, existing since an even more ancient era. No one knows how deep their background is. Among the five regions, Yao Guang Holy Land��s battlefield is the least worrying." Experience more content on novelhall.Co?m


    The Heavenly Demon Lord said: "They have preserved many ancient records in their Holy Land that we don��t know about."


    "Although Yao Guang Holy Land has existed for a long time, they have no ambitions to compete for supremacy. Their relationship with the imperial powers is very friendly. If it wasn��t for the Five Empires oppressing them too harshly, shaking their survival, Yao Guang Holy Land would not enter the battlefield."


    Someone from the Da Yan Ancient Church said.


    Yao Guang Holy Land did not wish to vie for supremacy, but unfortunately, some wouldn��t let them live peacefully, leaving them no choice but to fight.


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly, the great trend of the world had come, even if you did not want to fight, you had to. That was the power of the times.


    At this point, the strong ones from Chu Yuan��s influence and other forces were seated at their respective places.


    When it got to noon, the sun in the sky was at its most intense. Inside the altar, a beam of light shot up into the zenith. An entity wielding Holy Light appeared!

 Chapter 613: God of Light_1

    The Holy Sky Emperor has appeared!


    He is sacred and majestic, bathed in endless Holy Light. Like a deity within light, he gives people the impression that he is the light. Where he is, darkness cannot exist; everywhere is suffused with radiance.


    "Holy Sky Emperor!"


    Chu Yuan pays careful attention to this imperial sovereign who shares his territory.


    This man founded an empire on his own strength, showcasing his formidable capabilities. The Holy Sky Empire also holds a great underlying power.


    Seemingly struggling in battles against the Everlasting Empire, it��s not that they are weak but the Everlasting Empire is simply beyond the comparison of ordinary imperial forces.


    Following the Holy Sky Emperor, there are Grand Priests dressed in robes of light, carrying the Holy Light Scepter, gathered around the Emperor.


    A Grand Priest often exists within many ancient forces.


    But not Dawu, because Dawu only worships the Martial Emperor, and doesn��t need any priests.


    "Today marks the day of the Holy Sky Empire��s ritual. In this critical situation, all of you have honored me with your presence."


    The Holy Sky Emperor looked at the crowd and spoke.


    "Your Majesty is too polite, we could not have missed this."


    The elderly woman from the Sacred Yao Light Land humbly responded.


    "The Holy Sky Ritual is the grandest and most ancient ceremony of the Holy Sky Empire. Each commencement costs a vast amount of national fortune, but those who participate also gain great benefits. The last ritual was a hundred thousand years ago. Honored guests, despite the great distance, you will also benefit from this ritual."


    The Holy Sky Emperor did not bother much with formalities.


    He knew that the current situation did not require formalities.


    "Let the ritual begin."


    With that, he ascended the altar.


    "With my Holy Sky Empire, we offer this infinite national fortune to the world of light."


    Roaring thunder!


    The Holy Sky Emperor led the ritual. This ritual was more solemn than ever before, ten or even a hundred times more grand, sparing no expense.


    He also understood that the Holy Sky Empire was experiencing a crisis like never before. If they could not overcome this, it might be the empire��s last ordeal. Hence, there was no need to reserve anything, he just needed to unleash his greatest power.


    He covered the altar with the national fortune, transforming it into an overwhelming surge of energy that poured into the altar.


    He had three special portals and could summon the force of three original rivers at will. However, the intensity of his summons greatly depended on his level. Compared to this, it seemed not as grand as the Holy Sky Empire��s.


    An infinite amount of power was descending...


    At this moment, Chu Yuan, located in the Imperial City��s altar, was breathing in the purest energy. With every wave of his hand, dazzling light beams flared, intertwining into splendid colors.


    "The Holy Sky Ritual is truly extraordinary!"


    Tianming Demonic Saint had the most intense reaction.


    He cultivated demonic cultivation techniques, which were in opposition to the light. Absorbing this energy was like ingesting poison, yet he seized this water-and-fire opposition, fiercely clashing and experiencing the opposing power, refining his demonic cultivation technique.


    He felt that if he continued absorbing and opposing the energy, his level might break through.


    The Holy Spirit Realm, how difficult it is to break through a minor realm, but this ritual gave him the opportunity to grasp the breakthrough, which was indeed a great fortune.


    The others also secretly moved, absorbing this energy. They knew that this was a rare opportunity that only came by through a nation��s fortune.


    Amidst the Holy Light, countless people from the Holy Sky Empire soared into the sky, fortifying their space with national fortune.


    Under the holy and dazzling light, within the Holy Light, armies shouted "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    But the changes weren��t just that.


    Chu Yuan also saw that within the Holy Light, there seemed to be vague forms, like light deities formed from the origin of light, accepting the offerings of the Holy Sky Empire��s national fortune.


    "Hmm?"


    Chu Yuan lifted his head and sharply fixed his gaze on these light deities.


    It seemed that the national fortune of the Holy Sky Empire was the best nourishment, these light deities greedily absorbed it. They were all creatures born from the light.


    "National Fortune Sky Net!"


    The strands of light from the national fortune altars situated at various points of the Holy Sky Empire shot towards the heavens, weaving a national fortune sky net, seeming to catch these light deities as if netting fish in the sea.


    The light deities emitted a sound of surprise and anger, in a language that nobody understood, but one could discern their intense fury.


    Boundless holy fire of light descended.


    The actions of the Holy Sky Empire utterly enraged them. The Holy light divine technique flowed relentlessly, descending onto the Imperial City. This was the light deities�� fury, wanting to destroy all existence that defiled them.


    They were living in the long river of light, very proud, not allowing any disrespect.


    "Come here!"


    The Holy Sky Emperor coldly commanded, manipulating the national fortune sky net and capturing all the light deities from the long river of light.

 Chapter 614: The True Purpose【Five more updates】_1

    The powerful individuals of the Holy Sky Empire worked together, using their own powers, in unison with the ruler of the Holy Sky Empire to capture the spirits within the River of Holy Light.


    Chu Yuan figured it out. The Holy Sky Empire was performing a rite with the luck of the nation to open the heavens and earth. Their aim was not only to attract energy but also to transform their national fortune into a bait to capture the spirits being born within the river.


    Roar!


    A supreme entity from among the spirits emerged in boundless rage.


    The being had an incredibly imposing figure, its brightness was dazzling. It was entirely composed of light, it was a king among spirits. Its wrath was due to the audacity of someone attempting to capture its regiment, a blatant sacrilege to the spirits�� dignity.@@@@


    As soon as he made a move, he intended to tear the national fortune��s net apart.


    "A divine entity of the Holy God level!"


    All the powerful individuals present were alerted, they were taken aback that a divine spirit of the Holy God level had been lured.


    Obviously, it could be observed that such a spiritual entity was like a demon god born out of the world, belonging to natural spirits.


    "Everyone, I need your power to capture it from the Domain of Holy Light!"


    The ruler of the Holy Sky Empire exclaimed loudly.


    It turned out that he had not invited so many powerful individuals from different forces to attend the Holy Sky Ceremony simply to witness a ritual. The real purpose was to borrow everyone��s power to capture cross-border this divine spirit.


    Otherwise, relying only on the power of the Holy Sky Empire, it would be difficult to bring it back from such a distant space.


    However, having received benefits from the ceremony, how could the participating powerful individuals refuse to lend a hand at this time?


    "Your Holiness, what do you need us to do?"


    The old woman from the Divine Light Territory asked.


    "Infuse your power into the altar. After the task is accomplished, you will be greatly rewarded!"


    The ruler of the Holy Sky Empire said.


    "Don��t be too polite. It��s just our duty. Living in the same world, facing the same enemy, the stronger the Holy Sky, the stronger we will be. We must help."


    The Dark Heavenly Demon Saint infused his power into the altar with a palm strike.


    Many beings also poured their power into the altar. Chu Yuan also provided a burst of mana.


    "Good! With your help, this divine entity of light will definitely be captured!"


    Suddenly backed by so much power, the ruler of the Holy Sky Empire had an unstoppable momentum and was fearsomely powerful. His giant hand fiercely grasped the deity of light, making the deity let out an angry roar while repeatedly performing the Holy Light Divine Technique.


    The ruler of the Holy Sky Empire presented everyone with a Holy Light Crystal.


    "Haha, then we��ll take our leave first."


    People from various forces started to leave.


    "Martial Emperor, please stay."


    Seeing Chu Yuan leaving, the ruler of the Holy Sky Empire suddenly said, "I have something to discuss with you."


    "Oh? What is it?" Chu Yuan paused and stayed.


    "Due to the rite, I haven��t had a chance to thank you for your assistance during the battle of Holy Light City. Without your help, countless citizens would have been slaughtered."


    The ruler of the Holy Sky Empire said.


    "You needn��t thank me. Our countries are allies, and my aid to you was also for this battle. After all, we are interdependent, and the current situation can��t be handled without either of us."


    Chu Yuan said.


    "Indeed, we are interdependent," the ruler of the Holy Sky Empire said slowly. "In order to win this battle and ensure that the Holy Sky and Dawu empires are not annihilated, and to prevent the horrors of a fallen country and broken homes, there will be more cooperation between our two countries along with many battles to fight."


    "Indeed, there will be more collaboration. Now that the Holy Sky Empire has strengthened, it looks like my pressure will be reduced significantly."


    Chu Yuan said.


    Dragon-pulled carriage, he stepped into the ancient imperial war chariot and left the Holy Sky Empire amid the dragons�� roar.


    "The Martial Emperor has left."


    The Prime Minister and Shen Lei stepped forward, their faces full of joy, "Your Majesty, thanks to the Holy Sky Ceremony, we finally caught the deity of light that is comparable to a Holy God, and numerous other spirits. It couldn��t be more important for us right now."


    "Indeed, if the Eternal World is not being attacked by the joint forces of the Five Ancient Empires, no one would be willing to help us. But under the current circumstances, everyone wishes for us to become stronger."


    The Prime Minister added.


    "Although we reaped great benefits this time, it was all out in the open. Everyone knows. Even the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu knows how to deal with it. This can only serve as a supplement to our forces."


    The ruler of the Holy Sky Empire slowly said, "What��s really terrifying, and it makes people wary, is the unfathomable underlying strength. Take Dawu for example, do you believe that they ascended to the level of a nine-star imperial dynasty within a few short decades without any hidden terrifying power behind them? I don��t believe, and the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu certainly doesn��t believe it."


    "That��s true. The Five Ancient Empires have officially established their nations now. By accumulating national fortune, they aim to break through the numerous empty spaces and summon the Five Ancient Emperors back to the Eternal World in the shortest amount of time."


    Shen Lei said, "The Five Emperors suddenly left back in the day, reportedly heading to the deepest part of the cosmic star space. Now they are returning. It seems they have found a way to control the origin of the Eternal World, which is unsettling."


    "Therefore, the Five Ancient Emperors are the enemies of the Eternal World. No one wants them to succeed."


    The ruler of the Holy Sky Empire looked towards the direction of the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu, "A new round of brutal war is about to begin!"

 Chapter 615: Playing with the Holy God_1

    The Dragon Lord guided the chariot back to Dawu directly after leaving the Holy Imperial City.


    On the chariot, a person of fierce countenance sat royally with solemnity, while the three women above appeared to be discussing something.


    This was Chu Yuan��s ancient emperor chariot.


    Upon leaving the realm of the Holy Heaven, there was a vast shattered area between it and Dawu. This area originally flourished with civilization, powerful clans, and numerous ancient cities.


    However, all of these were destroyed in a war that affected a great world.


    Mountains and rivers were shattered, and the iron-clad cavalry marched relentlessly.@@@@


    One emperor��s success led to the eternal desolation. To be crowned emperor was not just to rise from desolation, but to tread atop countless corpses and ascend to the peak.


    The one on the chariot, looking at the remnants of the war, seemed to be lost in thought.


    Suddenly, the two Dragon Lords stopped, issuing anxious roars, seemingly sensing something. Instantly, an elderly man dressed in green appeared before them.


    His aura was connected to the entire great world.


    A Holy Deity!


    This was a being of a Holy Deity level.


    "I, the Evergreen Holy Deity, am a high official under the Great Emperor of Longevity and am well aware of the prestigious name of the Martial Emperor. I have always wanted to meet the Martial Emperor, and now that I see him, he is indeed extraordinary �� a hero among men," said the Evergreen Holy Deity, looking at Chu Yuan.


    From the looks of it, he had been especially waiting for Chu Yuan here.


    "Oh? You intentionally waited for me," Chu Yuan said calmly.


    "I couldn��t personally visit your empire, so I could only take this opportunity to wait for you. You��ve caused us a lot of trouble. Without you, the battle within the Everlasting Realm would have ended by now," the Evergreen Holy Deity said, his face cold and murderous intent clear. "See the shattered landscapes? Without your resistance, it wouldn��t have been so grievous."


    "So, in the end, I��m in the wrong?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "You cannot stand in the way of the power of the emperor or the Great Emperor. You cannot stop the plan of the Five Emperors. You should perform seppuku; as long as you die, after the fall of your empire, I can assure you, there won��t be any retaliation," said the Evergreen Holy Deity.


    Transforming into a huge dragon, he fiercely struck at the ancient emperor chariot with his dragon claw. Meanwhile, the Evergreen Holy Deity conjured a green vortex, enveloping them both.


    The combination of the two Holy Deities, even a master like the Holy Imperial Lord would not dare take lightly.


    But Chu Yuan on the ancient emperor chariot did not panic. Instead, he looked extremely calm, and was instantly engulfed by the radiance of the two Holy Deities. Your next read is at novelhall.Co?m


    "The two Holy Deities are joining forces. He can��t escape this time. We must kill him!"


    The Punishing Dragon Saint��s eyes were cold. Just as he was about to unleash an even stronger attack, his pupils suddenly contracted!


    Before his eyes, the ancient emperor chariot had disappeared, as if a talisman had turned to ashes!


    Every trace of the two Dragon Lords was also gone.


    "Did he use some kind of technique to escape?" The Punishing Dragon Saint cried out in surprise.


    But when he investigated the void with his Divine Sense, he didn��t find any signs of spatial displacement.


    "Not right; that was a fake! It wasn��t his real body!" The Evergreen Holy Deity shouted.


    "A fake?" groped The Punishing Dragon Saint," Are you saying, the Martial Emperor we saw earlier was not the real one, but a false one conjured up by some technique of his? So we��ve been deceived by him?"


    "There��s no other explanation. I understand now. He used some kind of talisman to duplicate his and the Dragon Lords�� aura. Impressive! What kind of talisman was it? The duplicate was so real that even when he talked with me, I didn��t sense anything unusual at all."


    It was too real.


    The Evergreen Holy Deity didn��t detect any fiction at all.


    This really made him more alert. Chu Yuan had taken out another unexpected treasure, deceiving his eyes, and thus arousing even greater apprehension towards Dawu.


    "Damn it, he made a fool out of us with a simple talisman! Two Holy Deities were tricked and engaged in a conversation with a fake person! How did this Martial Emperor manage to rise in power like this?" The Punishing Dragon Saint was furious.


    This time he came with foolproof preparation, intending to free the two Dragon Lords. But in the end, he didn��t gain anything, instead being made a fool of.


    "The Martial Emperor is indeed not easy to deal with," said the Evergreen Holy Deity," Want to visit my Everlasting Empire ruled by the Emperor of Longevity?"


    "No, I��m afraid once I entered your empire, I��d never leave," the Punishing Dragon Saint replied coldly,"I have other things to deal with."

 Chapter 616: Sword Grave [Seven Updates]_1

    Chu Yuan had long anticipated that this trip would not go smoothly, so he decisively used a Phantom God Symbol.


    As expected, two holy gods were waiting for him.


    Alas, they were all thoroughly tricked by his Phantom God Symbol.


    Meanwhile, he had already used Void Transfer to return to Dawu.


    How tragic...How tragic!


    Screams of despair echoed from within the Demon Locking Tower, where not only demons were detained, but countless captives were suppressed by Chu Yuan as well, allowing the people within the country to undergo trials.


    "Ah! Your Majesty of Dawu, I wish to see you, I beg you to see me!"


    An extremely desperate voice could be heard.


    It was Yang Teng.


    Detained within the Demon Locking Tower, he was whipped a hundred times every day, nearly driving him to the brink of breakdown. He cried daily to see Chu Yuan, but his pleas were of no use.


    It��s not enough, he��s not ready yet.


    Explore stories on novelhall.Co?m


    Chu Yuan didn��t pay attention to him.


    "Your Majesty, this time I have obtained a large amount of Divine Drugs with the attribute of holy light. I am now choosing a suitable place to plant them in Dawu."@@@@


    After returning, Medicine Spirit wanted to immediately plant the seeds of the Divine Drug.


    "Very well, you proceed. The Divine Drug of Light requires a strong, luminous force. We will use the nation��s power to transform the medicinal garden," Chu Yuan nodded and agreed.


    A few more months passed.


    Boom!


    An immense Sword Intent exploded, the Sword Master dominating the skies, a sword swung inversely into the heavens.


    "Someone has broken through to the realm of the Sovereign God!"


    "Such a powerful Sword Intent, the only one capable of this is none other but Li Jianqing!"


    "Bless Dawu, Your Majesty. We now have another Sovereign God in Dawu!"


    The shockwaves from this breakthrough were not concealed by Chu Yuan, but were made visible to the citizens to bolster their confidence. After all, a Sovereign God was the strongest combat power under a holy god in an empire-level force.


    At this moment, Li Jianqing, now at the realm of a Sovereign God, stilled his breath and stood upright as a sword himself.


    "The realm of a Sovereign God!"


    The Holy Sky Empire captured a large number of Light Spirits through the Holy Sky Sacrifices, forming a Spirit Legion. The battles had become noticeably more intense.


    The current situation was a contest between the strongest forces from ancient times and all the forces from both the past and the present.


    Chu Yuan was aware that this would be a protracted war. What he needed the most was time, so he didn��t command the army to directly attack, instead he started to enlist talents from within the Eternal World.


    Originally, after the establishment of the Artifact Refining Holy Land, there were many Guest Elders.


    They suddenly found, with the battles breaking out in the Eternal World, that they had nowhere else to go, so they simply joined Dawu directly and received the core treatment from Dawu.


    "The number of Starry Sky Battleships has broken through to six hundred, and there are as many as three thousand Divine Catastrophe Cannons," said Chu Yuan. "The trade with the Nine Nether World is also in full swing. The war in the two worlds there is also fierce. It is said that a holy god has taken action, and even such existence was almost lost.


    However, the intense conflicts between the two worlds bring me great benefits."


    "The resources in the Seventh Heaven are also rapidly being exploited, and the higher heavens also show signs of opening up."


    Chu Yuan nodded, managing the resources of the country. Although a lot of money was coming in every day, he had to keep the country at a high-speed development, which also cost a lot of money.


    After returning to the Sword World, Li Jianqing.


    "Sovereign God Sword!"


    His sword split the starry sky, erupting like divine luster of Heaven and Earth. His Sword Dao Intent was infused into the origin of the Sword World, and suddenly, deep within the world, sword light was splendid.


    He imprinted his Sword Dao Intent here, not to snatch the resources of the Sword World, but to give back to the Sword World, after all, this was the world that gave birth to him.


    "Sovereign God."


    Upon his return, he immediately summoned the elders within the Sword World to discuss preparations.


    "How are preparations going? His Majesty has already granted us permission to build the Divine Pool of Ten Thousand Swords and the Sword Grave," Li Jianqing looked at the Supreme God of the Sword World.


    He also knew that in the future, the battles will continue in the Eternal World, but they can��t always transport a large army from the Sword World. They also need to build a holy place in the Eternal World to train sword cultivators.


    "We are ready, but about this Sword Grave..." One of the Supreme Gods began.


    "The Sword Grave will be built in the Sword World!"


    He said with a serious tone.


    The Sword World was their place of birth, and Li Jianqing also wished that the many fallen sword cultivators from the Sword World could return to their hometown for burial.


    The so-called soul returning to its origin, even in death, they could be buried in their hometown.


    He also held some personal motives, knowing that as the strength of Dawu increased, the presence of the Sword World would gradually fade. But if the Sword World became the Sword Grave, it would receive support from the Imperial Dynasty and would never be abandoned.


    "Indeed, the Sword Grave will be built in the Sword World. Let this world be called the Sword Grave, so that those who have fallen in battle can return to our hometown."


    Everyone understood Li Jianqing��s ulterior motives.

 Chapter 617: Li Jianqing’s Combat Power【Eight More Updates】_1

    Soul return thou shalt.


    Li Jianqing��s selfishness was not for himself, but for the whole Sword World, for the dead and the living.


    Chu Yuan was well aware of his partiality, but he didn��t mind, after all, it��s impossible for a person not to have any personal desires, and moreover, Li Jianqing was not biased for his own sake, and the Sword World was also part of Dawu��s territory.


    Even though it belonged to an enclave in the outerstellar space.


    The construction of the Sword Grave began in the Sword World.


    The construction of the Sword Grave within the Sword World was not difficult.


    Meanwhile, Chu Yuan��s orders also arrived, regarding the Divine Pool of Thousand Swords, the holy site was mainly located in the capital of Dawu, but a subsidiary holy site was also established in the Sword World. Both holy sites had significant status and complemented each other.


    Li Jianqing kneeled in the direction of Dawu.


    The construction of the Divine Pool of Thousand Swords and the Sword Grave signified the importance of the Sword World to Dawu, and it was also a recognition by the Emperor of their recent battle achievements.


    A location within the Sword World.


    A black gloom shrouded the area, Rowed in a crossing pattern, in front of it was a series of tombstones, no tombstones were placed, instead, each tombstone was a divine sword, making a resonating sound of the departed spirit of the sword.


    "This is our Sword Grave."


    Li Jianqing looked at the swords inserted at the tombs and said, "The masters of these swords have all died in battle, who knows, perhaps one day we too will be buried here."


    "This represents our Sword Army��s great military achievements!"


    The group of Sword Cultivators nodded, they didn��t fear battle, only feared death without valour, dying in battle with the sword in their hand, it was their fate.


    "And there it is, the Divine Pool of Thousand Swords that we built in the Sword World!"


    One on the left and one on the right.


    In the Sword World, there was one place of light in both directions and one place of darkness, where black and white intermingled, life and death coexisted.


    Chu Yuan sent the Refining Masters to assist them in the construction, imbuing it with the meaning of the coexistence of Yin and Yang, also hoping that the Sword World could strengthen and expand its scale to cultivate more outstanding and combative Sword Cultivators for Dawu.


    The actions of an Emperor is not driven by personal will, but responsibility for the entire nation.


    Outside the universe of stars.


    At this moment, a large number of warships were sailing, gradually approaching the Sword Universe.


    "General, we have discovered two worlds ahead. Look, those two worlds are incredibly close, the power of the primal origin of the world is converging, as if performing some kind of fusion, bright and radiant, should we get closer?"


    This person��s face was extremely gloomy.


    Sword Cultivators were very troublesome, those who could cultivate Sword Dao to the realm of Primal God had too powerful an offensive power, even if several minor realms were higher, they could possibly be killed in a desperate counterattack, let alone the lack of a gap between the two realms.


    "Even if you are a primal god, but you��re from a medium and small world, how could you cause me any concern!"


    This primal god was furious, seeing Li Jianqing not letting him leave, he resolved to kill him, and he felt provoked, even if this person is a formidable Sword Cultivator he must engage him in a battle, immediately an arrogant force burst forth.


    "Sword Dao is my way!"


    Countless sword lights pierced the starry sky.


    Li Jianqing and the divine sword merged into one, he grasped this sword tightly, a Sword Qi shattered and burst forth.


    The Primal God of the Dutian Empire suddenly suffered from this sword, he was shaking, a bloodstain appeared on his body, startling him and changing his face.


    "I cannot resist!"


    The rage from just now suddenly disappeared, and he fled in panic.


    "Sword of the Starry Sky!"


    But Li Jianqing wouldn��t let him go. He didn��t like to leave loose ends when he did things, he had to eradicate the root cause.


    If the grass is not removed, the wind will blow it alive again.


    The Sword of the Starry Sky rippled, Li Jianqing��s sword intent lingered all over the starry sky, his sword condensed into a single point, slashing through the starry sky.


    The Primal God of the Dutian Empire didn��t have time to react, he suddenly halted, looking down at his body suddenly split in half from the middle of his head, blood splattered in the starry sky.


    Li Jianqing, after breaking through to Primal God, exhibited his powerful strength, killing a cultivator of the same realm!


    Of course, this also had something to do with his spirit energy being unclear and chaotic.


    "The people of the Dutian Empire have intruded here, I have to report the news to His Majesty immediately."


    Li Jianqing conveyed the message through the transmission array.


    "It seems that the battle line between the Dutian Empire and the Nine Nether Empire has been lengthened again. To me, the Sword Universe is more important than business in the Nine Nether Empire, and we can��t let the Dutian Empire destroy this transportation route."


    Chu Yuan frowned and issued an edict: "The person killed in this battle is integrated into the Sword Universe, enhancing the energy of the Sword Universe, including that Primal God. The transmission array sends a message every three days, ensuring smooth transmission. If someone approaches the transmission array, it should be reported and cleared immediately."


    After issuing the command, he entered the Devil-locking Tower.


    In his ear, he heard Yang Teng��s miserable scream again, a cry more terrible than being skinned and thrown into a frying pan.


    The Soul Beating Whip was too powerful, it wouldn��t harm your life, but it could whip you into unendurable pain, enduring one cycle of reincarnation after another in Hell.

 Chapter 618 Primordial Chaos Battle Body【Nine more】_1

    "Your Highness!"


    After Sadistic Demon Lord just finished giving Yang Teng a hundred lashes, he hurriedly moved to please Chu Yuan and said respectfully, "I have been loyally following your orders this whole time and have severely whipped him!"


    "Your Highness!"


    Experience more on novelhall.Co?m


    Yang Teng could no longer bear it, and roared, "Stop whipping me, I��ll do whatever you want, as long as you stop whipping me with that!"


    He was going insane.


    Originally, he saw himself as an incredibly tough man. Even when he was ambushed and sealed by the Temple of God Slaying, he never let out a cry.


    But he was wrong.


    This whip was beyond what any human could endure. Many times, he wished that he could just be whipped to death so that he didn��t have to suffer through this pain.


    And he was wrong again.


    This whip seemed to bring endless pain, but it would not cause any physical harm. It was entirely a whip designed to torture others: a true demon��s whip.


    "Listen to me."


    Chu Yuan was not surprised.


    Yang Teng was locked in the Demon Tower, unable to escape while enduring such pain. There was no end in sight to his suffering, and he was already on the brink of a mental breakdown.


    "Whatever you ask, I will not oppose!"


    Yang Teng immediately voiced his resolution.


    "Give me your soul allegiance, and I will free you."


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently.


    "Once I give up my soul allegiance, I will be forever enslaved!"


    Yang Teng��s face turned pale. Once he gave up his soul allegiance, he would lose complete control over his own life. Other people would be able to decide his fate with just a thought. He said, "Your Highness, I swear I will be loyal to you without question. However, I really do not wish to give up my soul allegiance."


    "Continue beating. A hundred lashes every day."


    Upon hearing his reply, Chu Yuan turned to leave without another word.


    "Heh heh, daring to haggle with His Highness," grinned the Sadistic Demon Lord.


    "I��ll surrender it! I��m willing to surrender my soul allegiance!"


    Yang Teng shouted.


    This emperor was cold-hearted as iron. Afraid that, when Chu Yuan left, he wouldn��t return for years to takes care of him, Yang Teng didn��t want to endure the whip of souls anymore.


    He now understood that he would never escape from this man��s grasp, and he might as well reach the end of this path.


    Yang Teng could feel clearly that his current power was much stronger than before. Even if he encountered that saint god again, even if he wasn��t matched, he wouldn��t be seriously injured.


    When he thought about the fact that all his soul beliefs had been collected, he felt depressed.


    However, if it hadn��t been for this, his Majesty wouldn��t have bestowed upon him such precious spiritual energy.


    "A strong Primordial Chaos War Body."


    Chu Yuan was very satisfied with this Primordial Chaos War Body.


    Although only one man, Yang Teng��s combat power could not be matched by the Grand Marshal and Prime Minister of the Holy Sky Empire combined.


    "Primordial Chaos War Body, battling heaven and earth, my fists are the most powerful weapons, my body is the most powerful divine artifact, if I breakthrough to the level of the Saint God, the War Body will evolve into the Saint Body, and I myself will be a Holy Artifact Weapon!"


    As a Primordial Chaos War Body, he doesn��t need any weapons. Standing there, he is like the War God in Primordial Chaos, shattering the heavens and the earth before him.


    "Good, do me a favor, take the Demon Tower into the Demon God Abyss and seal the demons."


    Chu Yuan assigned the task to Yang Teng.


    With such a hard worker at his disposal, he would certainly make use of him.


    Moreover, ever since he had refined the Demonic Tower, he had been much more relaxed. He didn��t need to apply the Great Sealing Technique himself. With the Demonic Tower, he could go into the Demon God Abyss and capture demons.


    Yang Teng is willing to go. As a half-saint god who dared to arm wrestle with a true saint god, he would handle this matter perfectly.


    "This... this is the history and resources of the Great Wu Dynasty!"


    He had always been held in custody and never seen the country��s fortune of Dawu. Suddenly seeing the rolling tide of fortune in the sky, he also felt shocked, as if a pair of omnipresent eyes were watching him.


    "It seems I can��t leave!"


    Yang Teng was bitter, but immediately his eyes showed a burning passion, "If I can absorb that kind of spiritual energy every day, my breakthrough to a saint god is just a matter of time, and my Primordial Chaos War Body has a chance to become a saint!"


    Is it a dead end or an opportunity?


    Yang Teng wasn��t sure, but he knew that all he could do now was follow the Emperor��s orders.


    "Congratulations to Your Majesty, for acquiring another strong follower."


    Fairy Shangguan appeared, floating like a fairy, she controlled the Fairy Orb, and her cultivation level was becoming more and more powerful. The faint light of a fairy emanated from her body, wrapped in a hazy aura of immortality.


    "Managing to take Yang Teng as a follower was also unexpected, but having a half-saint god to fight for us has actually greatly alleviated the lack of top-level fighters in the Great Wu Dynasty."


    Looking at her, Chu Yuan laughed and said, "You��ve been progressing very fast recently in your cultivation."


    "Does your Majesty want to check the cultivation level of his consort?"


    Fairy Shangguan smiled faintly, her fairy-like face combined with her words was a mix of both fairy and devil, making people unable to resist.


    "Check?"


    Chu Yuan answered, "Well, let me see how far you have progressed in your cultivation, and whether you have been lazy since receiving the Fairy Orb."


    ...

 Chapter 619: Ten Thousand Sword God Pool【Extra Ten Chapters】_1

    Time flies, ten days later.


    The Luo Divine Palace.


    Shrouded by a long river exuding a hazy celestial aura, various palaces floated in the air. A star radiating a gentle light, reminiscent of the moon, cast a hazy, brilliant light, illuminating the Luo God River.


    At this moment, under the moonlight, Chu Yuan sat in a chair, a book in his hand. Sometimes he frowned, sometimes he meditated, and sometimes a soft sound would escape his lips.


    "Your Majesty, what book are you reading?"


    Luo Yueying came over, made tea for Chu Yuan herself, and served it to him.


    Days become fulfilling when there��s something to do.


    Since Chu Yuan built the Luo God Palace for her, Luo Yueying found a purpose - to gather some special talents in the Luo God Palace to cultivate talent for Dawu.


    "Sit."


    Chu Yuan lightly patted the chair.


    The chair was large enough to accommodate two people.


    "Some ancient records. I am learning some old scripts. The history of the eternal world is long, and many records have been lost, only existing in bits and pieces. Some scripts are even difficult to identify."


    Chu Yuan said, "There are also some folk tales from the Nine-Nether World that I have collected, narratives of the stars."


    "Let me have a look."


    Luo Yueying also looked at these books, sitting with Chu Yuan in the chair.


    "There are too few people who understand those ancient scripts. After all, the records are scant."


    Chu Yuan sighed, "The two main cities we found came from an extremely ancient era. If we could decipher all the scripts, perhaps we would uncover a huge secret. I��m also recruiting talent in this area."


    "We will decipher it. There are many extraordinary people in the eternal world."


    Luo Yueying said.


    ....


    Yang Teng returned from the Demon God Abyss.


    He did well, bringing a large number of demons into the Lock Devil Tower.


    "Your Majesty, the Demon God Abyss in the eternal world is really strange. I kept delving deeper and deeper, and even with my cultivation level, I felt scared. It��s as if there is an extremis terrifying existence at the source."


    Even Yang Teng, who dared to grapple with gods, was horrified of the Demon God Abyss.


    "Indeed, the Demon God Abyss holds a great secret. With so many demons, it wouldn��t be possible without terrifying energy."


    Chu Yuan acknowledged his speculation, saying, "Go train in the Secret Realm, I will summon you when there is a mission."


    He stood on the highest steps, looking at the pool. Before him, there was also an incense burner that he lit himself, instantly emitting a beam of light that morphed into a divine sword.


    "Let the inauguration of the Wan Sword Divine Pool signal the birth of a new holy land for sword cultivators!"


    Chu Yuan announced.


    "Our Majesty!"


    "Our Majesty!"


    "Our Majesty!"


    Cheers filled the air.


    With the opening of the Wan Sword Divine Pool, it meant that Dawu had another holy site, capable of attracting more cultivators. Furthermore, with the Wan Sword Divine Pool as a foundation, it could cultivate even more sword-army oriented by following the Sword Dao.


    "Dawu will establish even more holy sites in the future."


    Chu Yuan said.


    "Your Majesty, I��ve discovered that there are many people in Dawu who have a talent for sword cultivation. Some even have a special constitution for the Sword Dao. If these individuals were to train in the Wan Sword Divine Pool, they would become formidable sword cultivators."


    Li Jianqing only realized how many geniuses were in Dawu after the construction of the Wan Sword Divine Pool, they were as plentiful as fish crossing a river.


    "The existence of the Sword Army is necessary. I will give my full support. You have to cultivate more members of the Sword Army for me. They will be the nightmare of our enemies on the battlefield."


    Chu Yuan said.


    The Sword Army was ruthless and desirable for a frontal assault.


    And the establishment of the Wan Sword Divine Pool was actually Chu Yuan building up foundation. To become an Imperial Dynasty, one not only needed enough experts but also sufficient foundation.


    Otherwise, he wouldn��t be able to complete the main mission.


    "I understand!"


    Li Jianqing��s eyes flashed fiercely, he assertively replied, "Sword cultivators should not only practice their sword in the pool but also relish the blood of the enemy on the battlefield, achieving eternal honor!"


    "Good."


    The Wan Sword Divine Pool was now open.


    With its inauguration, Chu Yuan began to select those with talent in the Sword Dao across Dawu and trained them in the Wan Sword Divine Pool.


    Moreover, since the inception of the Wan Sword Divine Pool, the number of Sword Army members had rapidly increased in a short period.


    "Dawu still needs more foundations for the ascension to the Imperial Dynasty!"


    Chu Yuan said.


    His gaze suddenly shifted towards the Thirty-Three Heaven Tower, where again there were the sounds of a massive explosion, as if countless layers of void were shattering. This time, it was a continuous vibration of the twenty heavens!@@@@

 Chapter 620: The Purpose of the Five Empires_1

    More than a year after its first appearance, the 33-Level Tower starts acting strangely again.


    The light is erupting, chaos-like thunderbolts are spreading from the 11th to 30th levels, a rich aura is flowing down from the 30th level, like a torrent of seawater.


    "The higher levels are about to open!"


    "Yes! The previous ten levels have already brought us countless resources. If more levels open, the resources will be as plentiful as sea waves, and it seems like as many as twenty new levels are on the verge of opening all at once."


    "I wonder what is hidden within the 33rd level, and what is the origin of the divine mountain?"


    ...


    The changes in the 33-Level Tower have attracted the attention of countless strong individuals.


    The resources that the major forces accumulated over the years of war have been consumed too quickly.


    They all desperately need a supply of resources, and no one knows when this war that sweeps across an entire grand universe will finally end.


    Without delay, an enormous number of figures rushed into the newly reopened twenty-level world, but most of them were suddenly, violently repelled by an overpowering force, barred from entering.


    "What��s going on? Why can��t we get in?"


    "Have you noticed that only those with Mystic Deity ranks and below can enter? Those ranked higher than Mystic Deity are all kept out!"


    "Is it that this newly opened world forbids those ranked higher than Mystic Deity from entering? Damn it!"


    ...


    Powerful beings ranked Mystic Deity and above were all barred from outside of the twenty-level world.


    A person of great ability speculated and responded to the power fluctuations of the 33-Level Tower: "No, no, that��s not it. The newly opened twenty levels are still in the state of just being unsealed, the laws of heaven and earth within are unstable. The prohibition against stronger entities from entering is a natural rejection produced by the interior.


    If someone forcibly breaks in, they will likely be suppressed by the entire tower. However, as time passes, the internal rules will become more stable, and then those who have higher than Mystic Deity rank will gradually be able to enter."


    The Imperial City of Dawu.


    "Your Majesty, should we go in?"


    Even though Dawu has occupied the seventh level, they obviously need resources from higher levels.


    "Have Phoenix take people gradually into the newly opened twenty levels and have the other legions get ready."


    Chu Yuan cannot go in right now and is not clear about the situation inside.


    A Saint Deity tried to forcefully break the seal but was backlashed by the 33-Level tower with a crushing force. The Saint Deity was scared out of his wits, as the power unleashed by the tower could kill Saint Deities.


    He waved his hand, and the light and shadow emerged, revealing a map of the Eternal Grand World.


    The ancient Five Emperor States are situated in five different positions.


    "These five positions!"


    Li Jianqing, who was on the side, made a shocked guess, "It seems to be some kind of Formation, allowing the five Great Emperor states to connect their powers together. I have a premonition that with the power of the Five Emperor states, it��s possible to draw on the Origin Power of the Eternal Grand World. Could it be a way to bring back the Five Emperors?!"


    Where exactly the Five Emperors are is something nobody knows at the moment.


    But one thing is certain, the Five Emperors are currently in the vast cosmic space, hurrying back.


    "Yes, that��s likely the case." Discover exclusive content at novelhall.Co?m


    Chu Yuan said, "If the five emperors are to return to the Eternal Grand World relying solely on their own power, it would take a long time. However, if the Five Emperor States form a great formation with the Origin Power of the Eternal Grand World, they could tremendously shorten this time and bring the Five Emperors back."


    If the Five Emperors return, their power must be far greater than in ancient times. Few can match them.


    The ancient Five Emperor States also know this, so they have been relatively calm during this time.


    "We can��t let the Five Emperors return so quickly!"


    Li Jianqing knew, Dawu needed time!


    "I see it, and the other imperial forces see it too. They won��t let the Five Emperor States get what they want either."


    Chu Yuan said with a strategic eye: "The war has moved from the initial defensive stage, gradually into a stalemate with the ancient Five Emperor States, and by and large, the strategic counterattack of each imperial power in the Eternal Grand World Alliance, we are about to start disrupting the Five Emperor estates operations."


    "To achieve this will not be easy."


    Lu Qianfu commented gravely, "Although the ancient Five Emperor States have not launched a major campaign recently, it��s clear that their expeditions have never ceased - they continue striking various powers, thwarting our moves to disrupt their plans. Moreover, their power is too formidable."


    "It is indeed difficult."


    Chu Yuan agreed: "But even so, we must do it. At present, the five Great Emperor States are desperate to get their emperors back as quickly as possible, and until the Five Emperors return, every force in the Eternal Grand World has a chance. If we can severely wound the Five Emperor States before the Five Emperors return, even after the Five Emperors return, the future wars will be much easier.


    Otherwise, if they truly achieve an invincible position, it would be a real disaster."


    "Just wait, a new round of changes in the war situation is about to begin." said Chu Yuan.


    "We, Dawu, must also rapidly expand our power and not let the situation fall entirely into a passive state."


    Lu Qianfu nodds.


    "No one wants to lose this war, be driven from their homes, and become a wanderer in the vast cosmos,"


    Chu Yuan gazes up at the sky, saying coldly.

 Chapter 621: Revenge of the Dragon Clan_1

    According to incoming information, the resources in the newly opened Twentieth Tier of Heaven were over ten times richer than in the previous ten tiers.@@@@


    Enjoy new stories from novelhall.Co?m


    Upon entering, the Divine Army exhibited their superior maneuverability and overwhelming prowess.


    Currently, all major powers are securing resources within the Twentieth Tier of Heaven.


    This world within the tower doesn��t belong to them, so major powers employed reckless and destructive mining methods.


    Well-equipped, Dawu boarded warships, manned colossal cannons, and blasted mountains into nothingness where they pass, taking everything away.


    These major powers also exchanged intelligence. They now understood that the Five Empires�� recent peacefulness was likely due to the imminent arrival of Five Emperors. Thus, they began to unite to strike the cities of the five empires.


    Restlessness stirred amongst the people; the oppression brought about by the Five Empires was too dominant.


    No one wanted to fail, lose their foundation, and wander aimlessly in the cosmos.


    Three months after the divine beings had entered, the Thirty-third Tier of Heaven underwent yet another transformation. With the laws of the universe stabilizing, sovereign divine beings could now enter.


    This change made the fights within the Twentieth Tier more brutal.


    The fights amongst sovereign divine beings were much more terrifying than among higher divine beings.


    "Li Jianqing takes his elite troops into the Twentieth Tier, taking some of the God Demon held in the Demon Prison Tower, and the War God��s Army and Prison Army proceed as well."


    Chu Yuan commanded, "The battles within the Twentieth Tier are primarily over resources. Procure resources for the Imperial Dynasty while continually transmitting updates."


    Within the Twentieth Tier of Heaven, the sky was in chaos. Breaking through the barrier, one could freely enter any of the open tiers.


    The commanders of the two special arrmies have reached the level of fivefold Sovereign Divine Beings under Chu Yuan��s domain and are not afraid to die. If they fall, they can quickly resurrect in the War God��s Pool or within the Prison Pool at a significant cost of the original Divine Stone.


    Your Majesty, the battles in the Holy Sky Empire recently have been atrocious."


    Feather God spoke, "The Holy Sky Empire is driving a large army composed of divine beings of light to seize resources, continuously engaging in fierce battles with the Everlasting Empire within the Thirty-third Tier of Heaven, seemingly in a bid to avenge their honor!"


    "The Holy Sky Empire��s attacks on the Everlasting Empire are designed to make them uncomfortable. We cannot just stand by. Send out our armies."


    Chu Yuan spoke.


    "There��s more, Dawu��s battles within the Twentieth Tier have met with trouble."


    Feather God continued: "We have recently encountered numerous attacks from monster clans. They deliberately target us within the Twentieth Tier, trailing behind us. Wherever we seize resources, they will emerge to cause trouble, slowing our progress."


    With the Twentieth Tier now open, no divine beings could enter, leaving Yang Teng to do the job. With his current abilities, he could fulfill Chu Yuan��s command.


    Within the Thirteenth Tier.


    At this moment, a vast and boundless storm swirled around an extremely vast area, giving off a thick smell of dragon��s breath. This was the Dragon Nest that the Dragon Clan had built within the Thirty-third Tower.


    Green dragons, red dragons, and various dragon-like creatures could be seen flying around.


    The Dragon Clan is a broad term, but within it, there are many branches and a wide array of dragons. Among them, the strongest species include the Silver Dragon, Golden Dragon, Sky Dragon, Azure Dragon, and a few others.


    Outside the outer boundary of this Dragon Nest, numerous dragon-like creatures were carrying countless treasures into the nest.


    The Dragon Clan is one of the supreme species among the monster clans, a natural born leader. But within the Eternal Great World, they were suppressed. Over countless millennia, with the human empire being the strongest, they could only hide within the Demon Territory.


    This era gave them hope.


    "In this era, our Dragon Clan will surely hold sway over the Eternal Great World, becoming the supreme ruler of this world. Mankind can only grovel at our feet."


    At this moment, in the depths of the Dragon Nest, numerous giant dragons are holding a meeting��each one that could appear here were at least divine beings!


    "Right, at present, all human empires within the Twentieth Tier are engaged in battles, quarrels are inevitable. Our Dragon Clan needs to seize this opportunity to amass treasures, and when the human powers are both hurt, we can make our move, completely annihilating them!"


    "However, human powers are not that foolish, they are also hunting our kind, weakening our strength."


    "Hmph! That Martial Emperor had the audacity to make Ancient Cyan and Extinct, the two Dragon Lords, pull his chariot, and even ridiculed our Dragon Saint, this is simply looking down on our Dragon Clan, a disgrace, we must make him pay a heavy price!"


    "Their army has arrived as well. Although our Dragon Clan does not want to get involved in the battles within the Eternal Great World, within this Thirty-third Tier Tower, we must make a move and wipe out their army!"


    "Exterminate, we must exterminate!"


    The giant dragons roared and their colossal bodies stumbled amongst the thick dragon��s breath, viewing it as a disgrace.


    "I must accomplish what His Majesty assigned me perfectly. After all, my life is in his hands."


    Yang Teng descended.


    He led Dawu��s Divine Army, coldly staring at the Dragon Nest.


    "Moreover, the spiritual energy within that secret realm is so comfortable that it��s addictive. Without this kind of spiritual energy, I even doubt whether I can break through to the divinity level in this lifetime."


    Yang Teng said, "Let my Primordial Chaos Battle Body break your Dragon Nest and shred these giant dragons."


    The Heavenly Cave Mirror appeared in his hands, summoning a powerful force against the Dragon Nest, a beam of light shot straight there!

 Chapter 622: Adding Shame_1

    Although the Cave-Heaven Mirror is not a holy divine artifact, the beam it emits possesses the power of one!


    Boom!


    Yang Teng used the Cave-Heaven Mirror as a cannon and shot a powerful beam, causing explosions and violent fluctuations within the Dragon Nest.


    "What is happening? Who dares to attack our Dragon Clan��s Dragon Nest!"


    "Those who offend our Dragon Clan shall die!"


    "Kill them!"


    ...@@@@


    A wave of furious voices spread from within the Dragon Nest. Someone was directly attacking the nest, which was a declaration of war, something no one could tolerate.


    They were curious to see who was audacious enough to attack the Dragon Nest.


    Hearing these angry roars, Yang Teng stood unperturbed. He increased the potency of his Cave-Heaven Mirror, causing more destruction in the Dragon Nest, and even blasting the dragons out like fish in the water.


    "Stop! Can��t you hear me telling you to stop?"


    A group of Dragon Clan leads appeared and furiously stared at Yang Teng.


    "Just little dragons."


    Yang Teng bared his white teeth and gestured a tearing motion with his palm, as if he was about to rip these Dragon Clan leads apart.


    "Is that Dawu��s Divine Army behind him?"


    Suddenly, the group of dragons noticed the cold and ruthless Divine Army of Dawu. They realized the situation and scornfully said, "So it��s Dawu��s people? They even dare to seek revenge in our Dragon Nest. They��re literally seeking death!"


    Although they were unfamiliar with Yang Teng, their information suggested that Dawu didn��t have any powerful deity.


    "Since he has a death wish, let��s grant it. Let him experience the might of our Dragon Clan. Dawu is audacious indeed! Do they think our Dragon Clan can be bullied at will?"


    A flying dragon took off.


    It was a sixth-tier deity, soaring to the ninth heaven. The Dragon shot its claws out directly towards Yang Teng��s head.


    "Just a little dragon."


    Primordial Chaos battle form, infinitely powerful.


    Yang Teng was dismissive.


    With a wave of his hand as hard as rock, he slapped the approaching dragon away. The entire dragon crashed into the Dragon Nest, with countless dragon scales breaking off its body.


    "Dragon Slayer!"


    With a punch from Yang Teng, his formidable combat power was on full display. Boom! He punched Xing Lei��s fist, like a divine weapon colliding, a dazzling beam shot up, making a silhouette fly out.


    Xing Lei��s palm burst open, he stumbled backwards, dragon blood emitted a light of thunder as it flowed, and a look of disbelief crossed his face.


    As a half-god dragon deity, he didn��t match up to the opponent��s physical strength.


    "Thunder Dragon Clan, your dragon form is quite strong. You were able to take a punch from me without having your arm severed."


    Yang Teng rarely praised Xing Lei.


    During this period, his growth in Dawu was significant. After being bathed in the spiritual energy of the Human Divine, his Primordial Chaos battle form was evolving towards a holy form. With his combat power, even several half-god deities would not be his match.


    Only a true deity could suppress him.


    Regrettably, he suffered misfortune, and was heavily wounded by a holy deity, barely escaping with his life, only to be ambushed by the disciples of Temple of Gods�� Slaying.


    "You��re courting death!"


    Xing Lei, Dragon Master, was completely enraged.


    His dragon form, which he prided in, was actually complemented.


    This was the ultimate insult to him. The cutting words were like a knife, slashing at his heart again and again.


    "Thunder Shakes the Nine Heavens!"


    He charged out, his aura burgeoning, the dragon power of thunder flooded the void, displaying the ultimate battle power. A Thunder Dragon manipulated the power of heavenly thunder and executed the Dragon Clan��s punitive will.


    "The Dragon Master Xing Lei has displayed Thunder Shakes the Nine Heavens, the highest secret skill of the Thunder Dragon Clan!"


    "Yes, the Thunder Dragon Clan is naturally close to the power of thunder and commands the power of thunder!"


    "This man has entirely provoked the wrath of the Dragon Master Xing Lei!"


    The dragons within the Dragon Nest appeared, all eyes focused on the battlefield.


    "Against you, a fist is more than enough!"


    The Primordial Chaos Battle Form was matchless in power. Yang Teng threw a punch, it seemed to penetrate into the ancient Primordial Chaos and shattered the layers of void, tearing a hole in the universe.


    His punch carried a power that was vast and boundless, he directly clashed with Xing Lei in close combat.


    Xing Lei knew this man was powerful, but the pride and dignity of the Dragon Clan prohibited him from retreating. Instead, he stirred up his dragon form and charged forward.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! The two semi-godlike deities, both peerless experts, clashed outside the Dragon Nest. The terrifying waves spread out, under this level, anyone who dared to approach would undoubtedly die!

 Chapter 623: Slay the Dragon, Get the Dragon Ball【Fourth update】_1

    "Thunder Shakes the Heavens!"


    "Thunder Dragon Descends!"


    Within the boundless storm clouds, the Thunder Dragon Master soared into the heavens, undergoing the baptism of heavenly thunder, releasing his roaring Dragon Breath and consecutively summoning two great Dragon Clan powers.


    The intense aura was in turmoil as his thunder dragon claw ferociously struck down, aiming for Yang Teng��s head with ruthless aggression.


    "Strength to Upturn Rivers and Mountains!"


    Yang Teng��s body was brimming with unending strength.


    His Primordial Chaos war form allowed him to wield boundless inner strength, as if cultivating his body into a world of Primordial Chaos!


    With the power to rip mountains and earth, he clashed intensely with the dragon claw, his hands were no longer mere flesh but carried the wrath of a world��s strength. Find your next read at novelhall.Co?m


    Indeed, it was his physical form that Yang Teng mainly cultivated.


    He trained his body as if it were a world!


    Otherwise, if an ordinary demi-god tried to challenge a god, they would have been squashed to death long ago. He, however, was only seriously injured because of his Primordial Chaos war form.


    Sparks clashed, and the exploding sounds agitated the Thunder Dragon Master further.


    Given his strength in physical confrontation, he should have wiped out all opposition and crushed this man. But the constant blows made his dragon body numb.


    "World of Primordial Chaos!"


    Yang Teng instantly appeared above the Thunder Dragon Master.@@@@


    His presence was like that of an ancient Primordial Chaos, unimaginably powerful. With a strike of his palm, even the void trembled, enveloping the Thunder Dragon Master.


    The Thunder Dragon Master was under immense pressure.


    Boom! The World of Primordial Chaos condensed into a single palm strike and blasted onto the Thunder Dragon Master, crushing his Dragon scales and sending him flying. His thunder-colored Dragon Blood gushed out profusely.


    "It��s bad, even the Thunder Dragon Master is not this man��s opponent!"


    "Damn it, where in Dawu did such a powerful expert come from? Why haven��t we heard any news at all!"


    "Quickly, help the Thunder Dragon Master, deal with this man, don��t let him make a move!"


    Upon sensing the danger, the two supreme Dragon Masters also instantly transformed into giant dragon bodies and rushed over.


    Heaven and earth changed colors, the sun and moon lost their light. The three fierce Dragon Masters besieged Yang Teng. Everything was about to be annihilated, and the other great powers turned pale at the sight of such a dreadful scene, not daring to act rashly.


    "Good, deploy the Dragon God Formation, surround and kill this man!"


    He uttered his final words.


    Yang Teng manifested two giant hands from Primordial Chaos, seizing the Dragon Master��s body, tearing it open into two halves. Countless droplets of Dragon Blood sprinkled down, each drop shining brightly like a star.


    He casually tossed the two halves of the Dragon body into the Demon Locking Tower.


    "You killed him!"


    The other Dragon Master was also shaken with fear. Any dignity, any pride, was insignificant in front of death. At this moment, he didn��t know what to do.


    "Don��t rush, one at a time!"


    Yang Teng��s fist carried the force of Primordial Chaos, striking the other Dragon Master on the head with a bang. His skull broke, shattering the inside of his head into mush.


    The dragon body twitched a few times, then was completely still.


    "You killed two Dragon Masters!"


    Even the Thunder Dragon Master was stunned by this sight!


    He could never have imagined that this man could be so savage. The existence of Dragon Masters was being slaughtered like dogs in front of him, without any ability to resist.


    It should be understood that these two Dragon Masters were at the level of a ten-fold Main God and had the potential to promote to demi-gods. They were the pillars of the Dragon Clan.


    Yet they were now dead.


    He couldn��t believe it, but the facts before his eyes compelled him to.


    "I will never let you off, Dawu!" The Thunder Dragon Master roared.


    "Mindless fool. You��re about to die, and still here shouting."


    Yang Teng would not let this demi-god of a Thunder Dragon Master go. Without giving them a severe beating and instilling fear, they would always cause trouble behind their backs.


    The Thunder Dragon Master also knew that he was not Yang Teng��s opponent, and decisively activated the Thunder Shakes the Heavens. His massive dragon body shot straight up into the high sky under the protection of Thunder Light, intending to escape from the thirty-three floors of the Heaven Tower.


    He had already thought about the fury of the Dragon Saint of the Dragon Clan once they heard of this incident.


    "Run? Where do you think you can run to?"


    Yang Teng pursued the Thunder Dragon Master directly, roaring loudly, releasing his formidable combat power from his body. Instantly, a world��s power of oppression emerged.


    He took a shot.


    The massive body of the Thunder Dragon Master was frozen in the void, crashing down with a resounding noise.


    A vast blood hole appeared in his abdomen, while a bloody dragon pearl appeared in Yang Teng��s hand.

 Chapter 624: The Tragic Dragon Clan_1

    The Dragon Pearl of Thunder Punishment Dragon Lord was seized by Yang Teng.


    The blood-covered Dragon Pearl glowed with the brilliance of thunder and lightning.


    His dragon body twitched a few times, without the Dragon Pearl he seemed like a person whose soul had been extinguished, lifeless.


    "This Dragon Pearl is good, it contains the spirit of the Dragon Clan, the root of the dragons."


    Yang Teng toyed with the blood-covered Dragon Pearl, considering keeping it, then shook his head: "I better dedicate this Dragon Pearl to His Majesty!"


    "Ah!"


    The Dragon Clan within the Dragon Nest cried out tragically. The three powerful Dragon Lords were directly killed by this man, causing them to tremble in fear, as they faced such a terrifying opponent.


    "You think you can escape!" Explore more at novelhall.Co?m


    Yang Teng activated the Devil Sealing Tower!


    With a thunderous rumble, the massive tower descended on the Dragon Nest, its power unleashed, and an unimaginable suction force shattered the nest, sucking in all the fleeing members of the Dragon Clan.


    Before long, the Dragon Nest was gone, and all the members of the Dragon Clan had disappeared.


    Yang Teng flashed away, leaving the Thirty-Three Layered Tower, returning to Dawu to report.


    Meanwhile, within the Dragon Clan...


    Execution Sky Dragon Saint looked cold, around him were numerous Dragon Clan elders.


    "Dragon Saint, a few days ago, Thunder Punishment Dragon Lord reported that they had acquired a significant amount of resources in the Thirty-Three Layered Tower, temporarily stored in the Dragon Nest, intending to transport them back to the Dragon Clan within a few days. They were aiming at Dawu, planning to annihilate their army in the Tower."


    An elder of the Dragon Clan said to Execution Sky Dragon Saint.


    "The human forces are in brutal struggles right now. What we, the Dragon Clan, must do is accumulate as many resources as we can, preserve our strength, we can��t rush to participate, lest we fall into the cunning human��s traps and be used by them."


    Said another Dragon Elder, aware that human forces were also coveting the power of the Demon Clan.


    "Indeed, we shouldn��t be in a hurry. I��ve already discussed it with the Clan Leader; we must take revenge for the Humiliation of the Dragon Lord pulling the cart for the Martial Emperor."


    Execution Sky Dragon Saint nodded: "Tell Thunder Punishment, he has only two tasks, one is to collect resources, and the other is to retaliate against Dawu. With his strength, and now that the Saints can��t enter, there are few who can threaten him."


    "Yes, we should do this. In fact, this reflects our wisdom as a Dragon Clan. If we focus on resource gathering, the human forces will definitely dislike us, the Ancient Five Empires won��t tolerate it. But if we take aim at Dawu in the Thirty-Three Layered Tower while keeping our hands out of the struggles in the Eternal World, then the Five Empires won��t target us."


    "Hence, this is the great wisdom of the Dragon Saint."


    ...


    This group of Dragon Clan elders, even while discussing during the meeting, could not help but flatter the Execution Sky Dragon Saint.


    Why do the Emperor-level powers value Dawu?


    Isn��t it because Dawu surprises them every time with an unknown card? Just like this time, directly and dominantly destroying a Dragon Nest.


    The punished Green Wood Everlasting Empire��s five main gods�� army felt wronged.


    See, Dawu has such great power, it��s not that we are not contributing, it��s just that they are too powerful.


    "Hmph! Our Eternal Formation is about to be completed, with the power of the Five Great Empires, once the formation is activated, it will attract His Majesty to return from the Cosmic Stars. In front of the Great Emperor, the Dawu Dynasty will be destroyed."


    The plan of the Green Wood Everlasting Empire and the other Four Empires now is just to bring back the Great Emperor.


    "Dawu suddenly destroyed a Dragon Nest and showed the power to kill a Half God Saint, truly mysterious, even I was caught off guard."


    In the Holy Sky Empire, everyone was looking at each other.


    The Prime Minister said: "Your Majesty, I suspect, this might be only part of Dawu��s strength. This expert certainly did not emerge suddenly, a Half God Saint, we don��t even have many of those in the foundation of our Holy Sky Empire, hence I guess, they have some terrifying power hidden outside the domain."


    "This could be possible, there��s no other explanation." Lei Shen said.


    "Indeed, the Ancient Five Empires are planning to bring back the Five Emperors, and this plan is clear as day. The other four regional forces also understand that if the Five Emperors return, the situation will rapidly deteriorate.


    Therefore, they want to disrupt their plan, at least try to greatly weaken their strength before the Five Emperors return, which is the weakest time for the Five Empires."


    The Holy Sky Emperor said: "I have also been planning an attack on the Green Wood Everlasting Empire, but Dawu has brought me a surprise. I know, that Martial Emperor is an unrivaled master, a person of great ambition, and would be interested in my plan. After all, no one would want to see, after the return of the Five Emperors, five prosperous ancient empires, which would be everyone��s nightmare."


    Dawu��s power has grown to such a point that no one can ignore it.


    Boom!


    At this moment.


    The Devil Sealing Tower returned to Dawu once again!


    The resources scavenged by the Dragon Clan fell into the hands of Chu Yuan as the Dragon Nest was destroyed.


    Inside the Devil Sealing Tower.


    At this moment, you can see countless dragon shadows circling mournfully. They are suppressed inside, being brutally disciplined and tortured, enduring hellish torment.


    The impact of Yang Teng��s battle was not only about eliminating a Dragon Nest, it extended far beyond that.


    Now, Dawu can enter the Thirty-Three Layered Tower to scavenge resources. Even if someone wants to target Dawu, they would have to assess whether their brains are as tough as the Dragon Clan��s.


    "Your Majesty, I have brought back these disobedient dragons for you."


    Yang Teng brought a purple thunder dragon, as long as a mountain range, to Chu Yuan.

 Chapter 625: The Great World of Dou Tian_1

    Chu Yuan now had the enormous body of the Thunder Dragon Lord in front of him.


    The body was still enveloped by a cloud of thunderous light. Even though it had been killed some time ago, it was still twitching, evidencing the lingering vitality of the Dragon Clan member.


    "You did very well."


    Chu Yuan was very pleased.


    Yang Teng perhaps was unfortunate, but Chu Yuan thought of him as a valuable find. A person who could kill a Semi-Divine being was definitely worth investing plenty of resources to cultivate.


    "This dragon didn��t even make me exert my full strength!"


    Yang Teng called out proudly.


    "I will duly reward your efforts. You should stay in the Thirty-Three Heavens for some time to gather resources. The spiritual energy you are absorbing needs a great deal of Origin Power to promote its effectiveness. The more Origin Stones you have, the more power you��ll release."


    Chu Yuan said.


    If you want a horse to run fast, you must feed it well.


    "Good, I��ll go hunt for more Origin Stones in the tower of the Thirty-Three Heavens!"


    Yang Teng��s eyes sparkled. He was aware that absorbing the spiritual energy would help him breakthrough the Semi-Divine realm and step into the Divine one.


    "Purple Scales Thunder Dragon."


    Chu Yuan summoned the Purple Scales Thunder Dragon to his side.


    The Purple Scales Thunder Dragon had been serving him since the first year of his reign, experiencing the ups and downs of the past twenty years in Dawu. Now it had reached the level of a Divine being.


    The dragon had previously been stationed around the Beast Mountain Range area.


    "Your Majesty!"


    The Purple Scales Thunder Dragon respectfully greeted.


    "I will confer a blessing upon you."


    Chu Yuan reached out his hand.


    He extracted the skeletal remains of the Thunder Dragon Lord that were then transformed into a fluid, crystal-clear thunderous light marrow after being refined by fire. He then injected it into the body of the Purple Scales Thunder Dragon.


    Energies as powerful as these would typically result in supernatural beings like dragons dying from an energy overload. However, Chu Yuan utilized the power of Dawu to steady it, and converted the energy into its mildest form using the Great Devouring Technique. Even the dragon pearl was crushed and transformed into pure energy which was slowly channeled into the Purple Scales Thunder Dragon��s body.


    "That is generous indeed, refining the essence of a Half-Divine Dragon Lord to strengthen your follower."


    Witnessing this, Yang Teng began to understand how Chu Yuan molded his subordinates.


    Chu Yuan was, of course, generous with his subordinates.


    Although Chu Yuan didn��t have much contact with the Holy Sky Empire, they seemed to have formed a tacit agreement, both starting to attack the border cities of the Everlasting Empire of the Greenwoods, disrupting their plans.


    Although the war was ongoing, all the forces were aware that it wasn��t as simple as it seemed. They were all wondering what big moves the five empires were planning before the return of the Five Emperors.


    These upcoming big moves certainly made people wary.


    "Supreme God, Sixth Layer!"


    The boundless mana spread out as Chu Yuan reached the Sixth Layer of the Supreme God realm.


    Despite the chaos, the turbulent times brought many opportunities to Dawu. A vast number of powerful beings and citizens chose to join Dawu. The successive spectacular victories boosted the confidence of the citizens in their country.


    At the moment, the national destiny of Dawu was rolling like a vast sea!


    The stronger the country, the faster Chu Yuan could cultivate.


    "The current situation is at a stalemate, the last treasure must be found to increase my strength. I am very curious, what surprise will the final Fire God Cave Sky bring once I find all seven treasures?"


    Chu Yuan planned to find the last treasure within this time period.


    He was only one step away now and it would feel incomplete if he didn��t find the last one.


    "Without my order, the army may not engage in a large-scale legion battle. Within the thirty-three heavens, if the rules of heaven and earth stabilize to the point where Divine Gods can easily enter, the army must withdraw and not engage without my order."


    Chu Yuan issued the order.


    "Divine Heaven World!"


    Chu Yuan��s eyes shot out divine light.


    He first used the transfer array to go to the Destroyer World.


    The Divine Heaven World��s large-scale invasion of the Nine-You World indicated that the Divine Heaven World wasn��t far from the Nine-You World.


    He spread out his hand and the Treasure Map Seven immediately displayed a light arrow indicating the direction of the Divine Heaven World.


    "I need to make a quick trip. After acquiring the last treasure, I��ll be able to unlock the Fire God Cave Sky."


    Through the Void Gate, Chu Yuan moved rapidly in the outer space, his speed was unimaginably fast.


    The vast outer space was too big. Even for a large world, without precise coordinates, the slightest discrepancy could result in a massive divergence from the intended path.


    However, Chu Yuan, with the Treasure Map in his possession and accurate pointers, did not face this awkward situation.


    With his vast mana and the Void Gate, he could travel the distance which would take a Sovereign God one month, in a little over a day. He moved rapidly through the void for more than a month, finally reaching the location of the Divine Heaven World.


    "This is the Divine Heaven World! It��s even bigger than the Nine-You World, with much denser Origin Power. Because of these conditions, it has produced many more powerful beings!"


    From the outer space, Chu Yuan looked at the place where the Divine Heaven World was located!

 Chapter 626: Tradition of the Cosmic Grand World_1

    Unlike the profoundness of the Nine Netherworlds.


    The Universe of Divine Capital shines in the universe like a torch, burning with a red glow, the world is in a thriving and active state, and the aura it emanates is very strong, extremely aggressive.


    This world seems to have opened its mouth, ready to devour everything to its very foundation!


    Moreover, the area of the Divine Capital Universe is even larger than that of the Nine Netherworlds, and its world-origin essence is more dense.


    The larger the world, the denser the world-origin essence, the more masters it will produce.


    It is rumoured that the emperor of the Universe of Divine Capital has completely controlled the world, and his power has reached an unimaginable realm.


    Chu Yuan knows well, the Divine Capital Universe is waging wars everywhere, plundering the world-origin essence of other worlds to strengthen itself, making its own world stronger and stronger. And as the controller of the world, its power will become more and more terrifying!


    Continue your journey with novelhall.Co?m


    "Enter the Divine Capital!"


    Chu Yuan uses the Exile of Eternity, breaking through the Crystal Wall of the Divine Capital Universe and entering the world.


    In this period, he has also been collecting information about the Universe of Divine Capital through the Nine Netherworlds. He is not entirely ignorant, following the guidance of the Treasure Map, a far more enormous, fire-covered holy city appears before his eyes.


    Capital Flame City!


    One of the twelve great holy cities in the Universe of Divine Capital, whose strength rivals that of a powerful empire!


    "Capital Flame, Capital Flame, the final treasure lies within the Capital Flame City��s boundary."


    Chu Yuan masks his aura, appears calm, and slowly enters the Capital Flame City.


    When he arrives in the Capital Flame City, the entire interior of the holy city is very colossal, numerous voids are opened, there is a dense supply of primal energy, the world-origin essence, permeating the entire city.


    This place is also a sacred ground for cultivation.


    The Universe of Divine Capital is highly combative; they bite whatever they see outside their domain and want to dominate any good things they see.


    However, within their interior, the order is orderly and well-organized. No one dares to fight privately; otherwise, they will be suppressed by the law enforcement squad.


    "There is an order, that emperor knows, no matter how chaotic it is outside, there must be order inside, otherwise, it won��t be able to develop."


    Chu Yuan looks at this world and quietly nods his head.


    Although he has entered Capital Flame City, Chu Yuan, who has concealed his aura, has not attracted any attention, there are many masters coming and going, Celestial God level ones may not be seen everywhere, but are often spotted.


    This is the underlying strength of a powerful world.


    Under the Celestial God, all are mortals, only when they reach the Celestial God level, they become divine beings.


    But let me remind you, the aim of the Bloody Battlefield is to select the most excellent warriors for the empire. Do not backstab and kill your teammates. You can collaborate, and you can hunt in any manner. But anyone who dares kill their own, once discovered, will be mercilessly executed!"


    "Alright, go in now!"


    The primary gods open the battlefield and let the crowd enter.


    "This is the fifth batch to go in this month, which is more frequent than before."


    After this group goes in, a primary god says.


    "The empire is at war with the Nine Hells World, they have suffered heavily. The resistance of the Nine Hells World is strong, causing great losses. We need a constant supply of soldiers from within the country to join the battlefield."


    "Let these people go in and taste the flavor of blood and killing first. Otherwise, when they reach the Nine Hells battlefield, they would get scared and piss their pants."


    "Hahaha, all of us in the Divine World are the best warriors."


    The primary gods chatted and said, "It��s a pity. Only on the frontlines can one acquire a great deal of merit. Those who stay within the world have no chance of performing meritorious service and gaining any benefits. I heard that the Primary God Jie Xuan has killed several Primary Gods of the Nine Hells Empire and made great contributions. The Celestial God highly values him."


    "Jie Xuan, the Primary God, is a genius that our Capital of Du Yan can produce only once in a million years."


    A primary god said, "We��re short on prisoners. We need to release some from the prison. The trials have been occurring too frequently recently, and prisoners are highly consumed. If this continues, we won��t have any prisoners left to use for the trials."


    "Hmph! Prisoners are things to be disposed of, keeping them is a waste of food. We just need to conquer a few more worlds, then we can capture countless more."


    In the bloody battlefield, numerous teleportation arrays were set up, and instantly, prisoners of various realms appeared everywhere.


    "If you can kill the warriors of our Divine World, every head can be exchanged here for various delicacies and rest time. Go and fight, fight for your life!"


    A voice was heard in the bloody battlefield.


    "Interesting."


    Chu Yuan was deep within a layer of chaotic void, watching the bloody battlefield.


    He watched the battlefield and understood the rules of the Bloody Trials.


    The Divine World is extremely aggressive. In the extraterrestrial space, they continuously conquer other worlds, pillage resources, capture the strong, and bring them back to their own world for suppression.


    Then, in every holy city, there is a Bloody Battlefield.


    Prisoners from these worlds were thrown into the battlefield to participate in the Bloody Trials. It is either kill or be killed.


    The Divine World uses this method to select the most outstanding warriors. Everyone who joins the army has undergone the Bloody Trials. Only those who survive are qualified to join the main army and invade other worlds!


    It looks cruel, but it��s this cruelty that makes the people of the Divine World strong and aggressive on the battlefield.


    And these prisoners are all suppressed in a prison!

 Chapter 627 Assassin from the Netherworld【Fourth Update】_1

    The people of the Great Heavenly World are too warlike. They conquer one world after another, and after annihilation, all the captives are thrown into prison to serve as sparring partners for their own people, thereby maintaining their strength.


    The Divine Blood Tree originated from the essence of the Great Heavenly World, utilizing the absorbed divine blood to form its substance.


    "It seems that the treasure I am looking for is inside the prison. Now I need to find an opportunity to get in."


    Chu Yuan knows that the force suppressing the prison is very strong. Such an important place would naturally be guarded by strong individuals.


    "A bit tricky."


    Chu Yuan assesses the situation.


    At this very moment, he is within the void of a bloody battlefield, watching as a group of people hone their skills and slaughter the prisoners.


    "There aren��t enough prisoners left. It��s time to present a big gift, seal these main gods�� powers, send them out for hunting, let our warriors practice, and slaughter these main gods whose powers have been sealed. They��ll enjoy the thrill of such a hunt."


    Chu Yuan suddenly saw that about a dozen Sovereigns were brought into the battlefield.


    The uniforms they wore all belonged to the same world, clearly indicating that they had been defeated and taken captive.


    Even if they were Sovereigns, their Mana had been sealed and they couldn��t use their full strength.


    "Du Tian Empire, I, Xu Fengya, will never be at peace with you. The Xuling Empire will not let you off!"


    A very young-looking Sovereign, apparently a peerless genius of some world, is currently being tortured beyond recognition, and he roars in rage.


    "Ha ha, your Xuling World fought with my Great Heavenly World and suffered a crushing defeat. Several Sanctum Gods have been killed. Although you are a prince of the Xuling Empire, right now you��re just a prisoner under our feet. Stop your nonsense."


    A Sovereign raises his whip and lashes the body of Xu Fengya disdainfully, saying, "Bah, send him over, tell our warriors his position, hunt this big treasure. What prince? He��s just a prisoner for us to torture and hunt."


    The bloody battlefield is also a game of hunting, where these prisoners struggle to survive while avoiding the pursuit of the Hunters.


    "Hmm?"


    Chu Yuan, currently in the Eternal Exile, lightly frowns.


    At this moment, he has the cover of the Void Gate. As long as he doesn��t intentionally reveal his position, even a Sanctum God would not be able to detect him. However, he suddenly senses an unusual aura.


    "Boom!"


    At this very moment, several transparent shadows suddenly appeared in the void. Like sovereignties of the void, they suddenly headed towards the Sovereigns who were watching Xu Fengya and others, evidently to rescue this prince.


    "You guys finally made a move!"


    The Sovereign of the Great Heavenly World is not panicked, instead, he reveals a smile as he has already anticipated this.


    Bang!


    A lethal attack, brutally hitting the old, powerful man.


    The old, powerful man seems to have failed to predict that this assassin would be so powerful. His protection shattered, his body received a brutal hit, he staggered back several steps, fragments of white bone flew from the shoulder area, clearly indicating injury.


    "Guardian."


    The Du Yan Sovereign frowned, somewhat surprised.


    An old man with black hair, he is the guardian of the prison. Looking at the wound on his body, he said, "It��s not fatal, but this person is indeed troublesome. Without the protection of the power of the world, I could have been seriously injured by this attack. He��s not from the Xuling World."


    "Then who is it?"


    Only now does the Du Yan Sovereign clearly see the person who attacked.


    This person wore a black mask, making it impossible to see her face. Her presence seemed to originate from the depths of the netherworld, but judging by her body shape, she was likely to be a woman.


    "A person from the Nine Netherworlds!"


    The Du Yan Sovereign was shocked, "This woman is reputed to be the Sovereign of the Nether Army under the Nine Nether Queen, Nether. She practices an unparalleled assassination secret technique. Damn, she��s actually near my Du Yan Holy City!"


    He��s not afraid of those who wield destructive power, but he does fear Nether--a master of assassinations, appearing and disappearing without a trace.


    "Mobilize the prison guardians, Nether must be trapped and killed today!"


    Continue your saga on novelhall.Co?m


    The prison guardian said.


    Knowing that Nether has infiltrated the Great Heavenly World, with her assassination techniques, she would undoubtedly cause immense trouble. There��s even a possibility that she has hidden many assassins from the Nether Army within this world.


    If they don��t deal with them, it��ll be like living under a sword, unstable.


    A large number of prison guardians appeared, even the Du Yan Sovereign discreetly conveyed a message, calling more Sanctum Gods to this place to jointly besiege.


    Nether��s face was veiled, unseeable. But with a slight wave of her hand, a Nether divine array appeared, isolating the message transmission.


    "Damn, Nether is indeed formidable. I can��t send out my message immediately, it will delay the time for the Sanctum Gods of the Empire to rush here!"


    The Du Yan Sovereign��s face darkened.


    "A very interesting play, let me add some fuel to it."


    Chu Yuan, holding the Sanctum God symbol, launches an attack.

 Chapter 628: Entering Prison_1

    The Sacred Lord Du Yan��s face was solemn.


    He was not worried about the divine deity of the Void Spirit Realm.


    But he was most worried about the Netherworld from the Nine Nether Realm, whose assassination methods had reached an unpredictable realm, and even divine deities could possibly be assassinated by her.


    Originally, not only he and the jail guard were the divine deities in the Du Yan Holy City.


    However, the rest of the divine deities were transferred to the battlefield with the Nine Nether Realm.


    "Guard, activate the Du Tian Array to trap Netherworld. Although communication is difficult, the others in the holy city will see the fluctuations here and will send reinforcements as quickly as possible!"


    Even though the Sacred Lord Du Yan was solemn, he also thought it was a good opportunity.


    After all, this was their home court.


    "Do you think we only brought so few people?"


    The divine deity of the Void Spirit Realm suddenly said.


    His words made the Sacred Lord Du Yan��s face look uglier. The meaning was clear, the other holy cities were also ambushed by divine deities, as soon as they received the rescue, they would be subjected to a siege with their defense being vacant.


    Moreover, the Netherworld assassins were a corps of the Nine Nether Empire, but now only Netherworld had appeared.


    Real or fake, substantial or insubstantial.


    "Sacred Lord Du Yan, don��t listen to their nonsense. Take action now, I don��t believe they can still turn the tide within the Du Tian Universe!" said the Prison Guard, sneering coldly, releasing a fierce power. His power tightly connected with the Divine Prison, and he charges directly towards the Netherworld.


    The assassination technique of the Netherworld seemed to be a dance, jumping in the void, the Netherworld Dagger, a divine artifact of the sacred class, blooming with the nine nethers of death, stabbing continuously.


    "Boom!"


    Suddenly, a huge palm print pressed out of the emptiness, shattering the void, locking the Prison Guard and slapped him.


    "Someone is ambushing us!"


    The heart of the Prison Guard tightened instantly, he exclaimed, "This power has reached the fivefold divine strength!"


    In ordinary times, the full force strike of the fivefold divine strength was certainly powerful, but with the power of the Du Tian Universe, he could withstand it.


    But right now, there was still a highly threatening Netherworld.


    He exerts his full power to resist, but was still knocked back by one blow. The Netherworld struck his chest fiercely with a dagger, shattering his bones, falling to the ground, coughing up blood heavily.


    ...


    Many powerful beings were locked in those prison cells. Seeing Chu Yuan come in, they fiercely pounded the cages, wanting to get out.


    But these cages were not made of ordinary materials, but were made of the Origin Divine Iron from the Du Tian Universe and were also suppressed by a holy city��s power. Without external damage help, the people inside couldn��t break it open.


    "You are not from the Du Tian Universe!"


    Suddenly, a beam of cold light shot out from the depths of the cages. A rag-clad old man with a twisted face was being held there.


    Chu Yuan paused, looking at the old man in the cell.


    He was a sovereign god.


    "I have already felt it, the Du Yan Holy City is in a fierce battle, and the divine deity who guards has already left. Clearly, you are the person who took advantage of the chaos to enter. You can penetrate through the numerous restrictions to come in, your strength is also very strong."


    The elder said.


    Chu Yuan looked at him, without uttering a word.


    "You can come in here, so you must have a way to release me, most of the forces in the entire Divine Prison have been pulled away," said the elder. "If you can let me out and restore my freedom, I��m willing to obey your commands. I��ve been kept in this cage for a full one hundred thousand years, a hundred thousand years!"


    Chu Yuan ignored him and continued to walk deep into the prison.


    "Don��t go, don��t go. If you don��t let me out, I curse you for all eternity, never to die a good death!"


    The old man��s mind had been twisted from all the years of imprisonment. His hatred turned into a curse, but he didn��t curse his jailers. Instead, he aimed it Chu Yuan. Experience new stories on novelhall.Co?m


    Boom!


    Chu Yuan��s eyes turned cold, and his Sovereign Sword directly shattered the cage. A flash of his sword split the old man��s head. He activated the Devouring Technique, completely absorbing the elder��s power.


    "Ah! You... you... you... you! You can split the Origin Divine Iron with one sword, kill him!"


    Across from the elder��s cell, a bearded man��s face turned as pale as a ghost, almost scared out of his wits. Even a sacred artifact could hardly shatter the Origin Divine Iron with one sword.


    Seeing Chu Yuan slowly approaching him, he said in terror: "Don��t kill me. I am just a wanderer of the starry skies who was caught by the people of the Du Tian Empire."


    "A wanderer of the starry skies."


    Chu Yuan mused. With a slash of his sword, he broke open the cell, grabbed the starry wanderer, and sealed him up.


    At this moment, his gaze was locked onto the deepest part of the prison, where there was an extremely terrifying force. Ninety percent of the prison��s strength was suppressing it!

 Chapter 629 Sword Saint_1

    Chu Yuan��s gaze penetrated the deepest parts of the Divine Prison, vaguely discerning the presence of a person.


    This individual was gaunt, sitting cross-legged on the ground, with his wrists and ankles shackled by chains inscribed with runes.


    A glowing red beam enveloped him!


    He was extremely calm, so composed that it didn��t seem like he was held captive.


    The man��s aura was extremely strange, emitting a sword-like atmosphere, yet different from Li Jianqing��s sword.


    Li Jianqing��s sword was mighty, the master of the Sky-slicing Sword, the sword of the starry skies.


    But this man was lonely and forlorn��no matter how busy a place you put him in, he would be that solitary figure, a misfit. Like the seasons transitioning into autumn and winter, his aura was free-spirited yet sad, mixed with a ruthless, deadly aura.


    He was a lone swordsman.


    The presence of the Sword Saint!


    Chu Yuan��s eyes gleamed brilliantly. His final Treasure Map happened to be at the location where this man was sitting. To obtain it, he would need to go there.


    "Let this world descend into even more chaos so that I can seize the final treasure!"


    Chu Yuan was fixated on the Saint.


    Realising that he could not gain any advantage without freeing this Saint, his sword immediately converged with an infinite amount of sword light, slashing the chains across time and space.


    Zing! Without sparks scattering, the chains were severed effortlessly, as though slicing tofu. Now the Saint was free.


    His four strikes shattered the four chains, granting freedom to the Saint.


    Certainly, the chains were formidable, fortified by countless runes, and continuously suppressed by the divine power flowing from the sacred city.


    However, Chu Yuan��s sword was an Emperor��s Sword��so sharp, no chain could withstand it.


    "Am I free?"


    Looking at the fragmented chains on the ground, the Saint muttered to himself. He was too composed��looking at his face, there was no sign of delight.


    Boom! Suddenly, he soared to the skies. A beam of sword light ascended from the darkness of the prison, dispelling the red beam that enveloped him and bursting out of the sacred city. Even the city couldn��t suppress him. Temporal fractures and destroyed buildings were strewn about in his wake.


    "He escaped!"


    The ruler of the city was stunned by the sight of the sword light. He furiously exclaimed, "Guard, tell me, isn��t your seal flawless? How did he escape? What happened in the prison?"


    "It��s impossible, impossible!"


    The prison guard could not believe it: "He couldn��t have escaped. He was chained by Divine Iron Chains, subjected to endless prohibitions. Even with struggle, I should have detected it immediately and used the prison power to suppress him. In other words, he escaped in an instant!"


    "The Sword Saint, he escaped!"


    "Someone broke the chain binding the Sword Saint!"


    "Whoever saved the Sword Saint, save us too! We don��t want to be imprisoned by the Celestial Empire any longer. If we are not released now, the Celestial Empire will take revenge and kill us all!"


    Continue your adventure at novelhall.Co?m


    "Great compassion, as long as you save me, I am willing to do anything!"


    ...


    Indeed, the experts imprisoned in the Divine Prison realized that the Sword Saint had escaped. They howled and pleaded for help, holding onto a lifeline like a drowning person unwilling to let go.


    They had been detained for too long, living in darkness and isolation.


    Chu Yuan��s cold eyes swept over the prison and he swung his sword.


    The light of the Emperor��s sword flooded the entire Divine Prison. Countless cells were shattered, and the people imprisoned inside were released, resulting in a chaotic scene.


    "Hahaha, I escaped! I don��t want to stay in this damned place a minute longer!"


    A surge of Demonic Qi soared to the skies, a twisted presence attempted to flee.


    Just as this entity attempted to escape, Chu Yuan reached out and grabbed it. The swirling Demonic Qi took the form of an old man in his hand, struggling to escape.


    "Re...release me!"


    This old man was also a Master God, but in front of Chu Yuan, he was powerless to resist.


    "Did I tell you, you could leave freely?"


    With a small squeeze from Chu Yuan, this Master God was crushed under the gaze of all the other prisoners.


    "Ah! He is a demon!"


    Those prisoners released by Chu Yuan initially hoped to leave immediately, but watching Chu Yuan casually kill a Master God, his majestic and decisive demeanor frightened them to the core.


    "What do you want us to do?"


    The group of prisoners asked fearfully.


    "Get out of there!"


    Chu Yuan��s cold instructions echoed in the ears of the prisoners.


    With a swipe of his sword, an enormous hole broke open in the ceiling of the prison, leading directly to the bloody battleground.

 Chapter 630: God of Fire’s Heaven_1

    Chu Yuan released these people with the intention of having them assail the Bloody Battlefield, instigating further chaos.


    He had his sights set on the Divine Blood Tree in the Bloody Battlefield.


    This Divine Blood Tree had over countless years absorbed the flesh and blood of innumerable powerhouses. What was truly precious was not the fruits it bore, but the entire tree itself. It contained too many and too concentrated Laws of Blood, like a blood-red crystal, alluringly precious.


    "Charge, let��s break out!"


    "Escape from the Great World!"


    "Ha-ha, our time to leave has come!"


    "Good, the Sword Saint has begun fighting with them. Let��s join in!"


    "Revenge awaits those with grudges!"


    ...


    Many people ran out of the channel Chu Yuan opened. Upon seeing the people of the Great World, their eyes turned red, their resentment surging.


    "The prison has been completely forced open!"


    The prison guardian, seeing the large number of prisoners who ran out, was furious. What on earth happened? Who caused such a mess inside? Weren��t these people locked up in the Divine Prison forged by the Celestial God himself?


    How did they escape?


    As soon as these people broke out, they immediately turned vicious.


    Imprisoned for too long, their minds had twisted. Looking at the ones scattered within the bloody trial, many only thought of revenge and began an immediate killing spree.


    At this moment,


    The assassin stealthily flickered and vanished. But everyone knew she was surely lurking somewhere nearby, ready to kill in one strike.


    Chaos!


    Chaos pushed to its extreme!


    The whole bloody trial became a chaotic mess.


    The God of Fire had no power to intervene in the fighting here, as he was continuously forced to retaliate against the Sword Saint��s relentless attacks. His own plight was rather severe, and if it were not for the fact that the Sword Saint had been imprisoned for so long and his Mana was only a mere one or two percents of his full strength, he��d have been killed.


    But even such a small fraction, was giving him a tough time.


    "Deploy the main army of Flame City, and suppress them!"


    A large army from the Flame City came rushing over.


    "Do not get entangled in fighting, let��s break out!"


    These people were wise. They knew that if the Sword Saint were to restrain the strongest among the opposing side, they could slaughter for a while and then immediately rise into the sky, fleeing out towards the exterior of the world.


    "The Divine Blood Tree!"


    During the peak of the chaos, Chu Yuan managed to reach the Divine Blood Tree. The Emperor��s sword could cut through anything; he swung it directly towards the tree.


    A Deity was just assassinated in front of him.


    A Deity, even in the Great World, was among the top in terms of power. His Flame City didn��t have many, they were the capital for battling with other Sacred Cities.


    Among the twelve Sacred Cities, there was also internal conflict. The more Deities there were, the greater their say, the more resources they occupied, and the stronger the experts they could cultivate in the future.


    But now, not only was the Prison destroyed, but they��d also lost a Deity. The loss was almost incalculable.


    "Nine Nether World, I swear until death upon you that I, the God of Fire, will never rest. I swear, I will never rest!"


    His angry voice set the sky ablaze.


    But as his roar had just sounded, the Sword Saint casually picked up a leaf, transformed it into Sword Qi, and slashed it onto the God of Fire��s body, sending him flying.


    "You are too weak," the Sword Saint coldly stated.


    At this time, Chu Yuan too departed from the Great World.


    "What a splendid battle that was," said Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan had just watched a great show in the Great World.


    The assassin from Nine Nether World put on a great assassination performance, killing a Deity.


    In the end, the Sword Saint also left. The God of Fire was also nearly dead. If it weren��t for people from other Sacred Cities noticing the unusual activity and rushing to rescue him in time, he would have died at the hands of the Sword Saint. But he was also severely injured.


    Of course, none of this would have happened without Chu Yuan releasing the Sword Saint from the Divine Prison, causing such great disturbances.


    He was the real instigator behind this all.


    Experience tales at novelhall.Co?m


    "A powerful team of assassins has a huge impact on the battlefield."


    Chu Yuan spared no effort to create the Shadowstrike Army with this goal in mind.


    "The Divine Blood Tree!"


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was in the vast deathly quiet outer space. He sat in the void, took out the Divine Blood Tree, activated the Great Devouring Technique, and immediately absorbed the energy of the Divine Blood Tree.


    Bloodlight was blazing, refining the entire tree, the energy engulfed Chu Yuan.


    The energy within this Divine Blood Tree was too vast, having absorbed the blood Qi and divine souls of countless people to grow to the level it was.


    But now, in Chu Yuan��s hands, this Divine Blood Tree quickly shrank and finally disappeared completely.


    His body shot out blood-red lightnings that transformed and burst forth before finally all being absorbed into his body.


    "Godhood Seventh Layer!"


    Having refined the energy within the Divine Blood Tree, Chu Yuan advanced another layer.


    After his breakthrough, he looked at the completed Treasure Map.


    He stimulated the prohibition within the Treasure Map, and a burst of firelight shot out instantly. A heaven and earth was opened by him, revealing a faintly visible, mysterious vortex. The final treasure was within, waiting for him.

 Chapter 631: Wanderer of the Starry Skies【Fourth Update】_1

    Hum!


    Chu Yuan stepped into the vortex.


    In front of his eyes, the scenery changed dramatically. It bore no resemblance to the scene in the Thunder Cave. Chu Yuan seemed to find himself in an endless river, surrounded by the sound of flames striking, replaced by raging flames that had transformed into lava.


    Many fire spirits were born in it.


    These fire spirits were similar to the light spirits within the river opened by the Holy Light Empire.


    "Could it be inside a fire river?"


    Chu Yuan mused to himself.


    The Treasure Map enveloped him, guiding him swiftly towards the depths.


    These were seven treasure maps, and it took him to search seven places to collect the treasures. Once he opened the treasure cave, Chu Yuan eagerly wondered what the final reward would be.


    "The final reward!"


    He arrived at the location indicated by the Treasure Map.


    Before his eyes, a raging fiery gate appeared. The scent of pure fire essence emanated from the gate, as if it could control the power of the flames of heaven and earth.


    "A gateway similar to the Sky Thunder Gate!"


    Chu Yuan had already mastered three similar gateways, and was not familiar with the fluctuation of this power.


    "The final reward is indeed generous, with the emergence of a gateway of fire!"


    Chu Yuan reached out with his hand, and the gateway of fire promptly found its way into his palm.


    "Flotu Divine Fire."


    Chu Yuan attached the Flotu Divine Fire to the Fire Gate.


    Immediately, a surge of divine fire roared towards the sky. This fiery gateway was not physical, similar to the other three gateways. After attaching the Flotu Divine Fire, a sense of excitement was transmitted.


    Chu Yuan understood.


    The existence of the Flotu Divine Fire was special and could devour the mighty power of other divine fires. It accommodated the power of the fire essence into its body, merged its thoughts into it, and became a similar kind of gateway.


    Without needing Chu Yuan to manually control it, it could continuously draw strength from the river of fire to strengthen itself.


    But most of the extra-large worlds already have their Sovereigns, and the introduction of a strange holy god will lead to a combined assault. Medium and small worlds are too small to accommodate them, so they can only wander helplessly.


    "This slave is Jiao Feng, originally from the Wind Fire World. My clan was breached, and to save my life, I had to wander in the starry sky."


    Although Jiao Feng was a Sovereign God, he knew how to adapt to the situation and bowed his head.


    Years of wandering made him realize when to humble himself.


    The majestic figure before him looked calm now, but if he angered him, he would be snatched up by this man��s palm and literally sucked dry.


    "Jiao Feng." Chu Yuan said, "As a Wanderer of the Stars, you must be familiar with the outer starry sky and know the coordinates of many other worlds."


    The reason Chu Yuan brought this man back to Dawu was his identity.


    He needed someone who knew about the outer stars to understand the situation in the stars, rather than explore aimlessly. In this way, he could replenish more world essence from other worlds, strengthening his Imperial Kingdom.


    "This slave has been wandering in the stars for a hundred thousand years and visited many worlds. This time I was just unlucky. I was originally in the Wanderers�� Nest. This time, I unexpectedly learned some information and wanted to try my luck. But who would have known that halfway there, the Duotian Empire captured me."


    Jiao Feng said.


    He was also unlucky. He was traveling well in the outer starry sky when he ran into the fleet of the Duotian Empire and was captured and locked up.


    The Wanderers�� Nest was also a place where a large number of Star Wanderers gathered.


    "Oh? So, you know about the whereabouts of many other Wanderers?"


    Chu Yuan had done well to bring this man back.


    "Great Majesty, although this slave��s cultivation is not exceptional, I am very familiar with the situation in the stars. As far as I know, there are more than a dozen large Wanderers�� Nests, and even powerful nests, with the presence of holy gods, who invade and conquer other worlds one by one."


    Jiao Feng honestly said.


    These Wanderers had lost their own worlds and also needed to cultivate.


    Since other worlds couldn��t accommodate them, some of them gathered together, like space pirates, to plunder the resources of other worlds.


    And when they looted, they did so recklessly and ruthlessly, without fearing retaliation.


    This was the advantage of the Wanderers.


    "What information did you get?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "Great Majesty, I learned in the Wanderer��s Nest that in the Ice and Fire World, the historic site of the Ice and Fire Holy God was accidentally discovered. It is rumored to contain a holy divine artifact and the inheritance of the Holy God."


    Jiao Feng obediently answered. Read exclusive chapters at novelhall.Co?m

 Chapter 632: Ice and Fire Realm_1

    "Ice and Fire Realm! Ice and Fire Holy God! Holy Divine Artifact!"


    Chu Yuan uttered three key phrases, a glint of divine light flashing in his eyes.


    Continue your adventure with novelhall.Co?m


    Frightened by these events, Jiao Feng prostrated himself on the ground, wondering what he��d done to anger his majesty.


    "When did you receive this information?" Chu Yuan inquired.


    In a submissive tone, Jiao Feng replied, "Great Majesty, I received this news two years ago. Before I could act on it, I was caught."


    "Two years ago isn��t too long," Chu Yuan murmured.


    Chu Yuan gave a slight nod.


    That was the period when the Empire of Dutian and the Jiuyou World were at war. Jiao Feng was unfortunate enough to fall into the line of fire. For news to travel beyond the stars, that was a relatively short period.


    "Ding! Current side quest released: find opportunities within the Ice and Fire Realm and consider the mission completed upon obtaining the Holy Divine Artifact. Failure to obtain the Holy Divine Artifact will result in mission failure."


    The system voice sounded, announcing a new task.


    "Yang Teng!"


    Chu Yuan summoned.


    "I��m here!"


    Yang Teng appeared.


    He hadn��t been in Dawu for long, but his strength had greatly increased. A slight movement emitted an aura that manifested into a image of the Primordial Chaos.


    His strength continued to increase, just one step away from becoming a holy god. He was almost there.


    This was due to the spiritual energy of the people of Dawu helping him develop his Primordial Chaos War Body.


    Now, he could reap great benefits by completing tasks for Dawu, much faster than his previous method of cultivating on his own. It was as if he had come upon a paradise.


    He was not willing to leave this favorable environment for his cultivation.


    He also belatedly realized that if he had recognized the situation earlier, he would not have been beaten by the Soul Whip. The thought alone sent shivers down his spine.


    "Do you know where the Ice and Fire Realm is?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "I... I know."


    Jiao Feng cowered on the ground.


    "Good, Yang Teng, you and Jiao Feng will head to the Ice and Fire Realm. I��ve received news of a rumored Holy Divine Artifact there. Bring it back. I��ll be waiting for your good news."


    Chu Yuan ordered, "If you can bring it back and complete the mission, you will be granted more spiritual energy, which might help you break through to the holy god realm."


    "I know a little. The Ice and Fire Holy God is an ancient one, extremely powerful, deeply cultivated, the power of the sacred path of ice and fire law was contradictory and terrifying. However, he��s already perished."


    Jiao Feng had only been a god when he became a wanderer.


    By cautiously choosing his alliances and focusing on his cultivation, he managed to climb up to the current rank of Main God.


    He had also thoroughly researched the Ice and Fire Realm before heading there, but he was disastrously captured on his way there.


    "Holy gods also have a limit to their lifespan. Only by integrating and controlling a super large world to obtain its power, can they acquire a life that coexists with the world. However, this is extremely difficult."


    Yang Teng sighed, even gods that roamed in the universal starry space also had their day of demise.


    He shook his head fiercely. What was he thinking about? He hadn��t even broken through to the holy god level, and he was already fantasizing about the force of the boundary. He grinned, "What else?"


    He tried to make himself seem friendly, but his gruff exterior made his smile seem ghastly, startling Jiao Feng.


    Jiao Feng, frightened, said: "The news about the Holy Divine Artifact in the Ice and Fire Realm has been circulating for some years. A group of people who went in is mostly dead. It��s said to be the place where the Ice and Fire Holy God perished, extremely dangerous."


    "The place where a holy god collapses would indeed be perilous."


    Yang Teng agreed with a nod.


    "Although the news has spread among the wanderers, only a fraction of them dare to venture there. After all, without the strength of a Main God, it is suicide to go there."


    Jiao Feng explained.


    "Ha-ha, if it wasn��t for you, I wouldn��t have known about this news."


    Yang Teng slapped Jiao Feng on the back hearty and then hoisted him up, "You��re too slow! If we continue like this, others will snatch the treasure. We won��t be able to complete the task that His Majesty has entrusted to me, let alone talk about rewards."


    Like a human-form rampaging dragon, he suddenly picked up speed, rushing forth through the void.


    This was different from Chu Yuan��s use of the Great Void Transfer. Yang Teng was using his own physical body to rip through the void with brute force.


    "Fast, too fast! Your speed is too fast!"


    Fear was written all over Jiao Feng��s face.


    This storm of tearing through the universe with a physical body blasted grimly on him. Even though he was a Main God, he had great difficulty resisting the storm caused by Yang Teng.


    "How can we get to the Ice and Fire Realm without speeding up? If the task fails, I can��t even imagine the look on His Majesty��s face."


    Yang Teng continued to increase his speed.


    Chu Yuan provided him with numerous imperial artifacts this time around - artifacts for healing, replenishing blood, and assistance.


    Yang Teng didn��t hesitate to use these items extravagantly, aware of Chu Yuan��s bounty, which was beyond his wildest imagination.


    All Jiao Feng could do was grit his teeth and bear it.


    More than a month later, they finally arrived.


    Yang Teng stopped and looked into the distance. In the starry space, there was an unusual world �C the Ice and Fire Realm that Jiao Feng had mentioned!

 Chapter 633: Disobey, I’ll Erase You_1

    Half was ice, half was fire. An air of mysterious power distinctly split between the two.


    This was the Ice and Fire Realm, a world created by the Ice and Fire Divine Being.


    In Yang Teng��s eyes, it was not merely a world he saw before him, but a graveyard where a Divine Being was laid to rest, radiating a dangerous aura and an impenetrable gloom.


    The Ice and Fire Realm in front of him was in motion.


    Stay connected with novelhall.Co?m


    The world was not spinning, but the forces of ice and fire seemed to revolve like the sun and moon, shifting from left to right.


    "To master two contrasting powers to the realm of the Divine Being, the Ice and Fire Divine Being is truly powerful."


    The expression on Yang Teng��s face gradually grew more solemn.


    "Having come on a mission, I must not be careless," he said with a grunt. "The Divine Artifact is absolutely necessary!"


    He then proceeded to enter the Ice and Fire Realm with Jiao Feng.


    This was a world of ice and snow.


    A bone-chilling cold wind howled, accompanied by a hailstorm.


    Jiao Feng couldn��t help but shudder at the cold that seeped into his marrow, making his bones feel as if they were about to freeze solid.


    This was not an ordinary ice and snow power, but the divine power of the Ice and Fire Divine Being, who had reached the realm of enlightenment here. His divine principles had dissolved and merged with the world, making the environment increasingly harsh.


    All that could be seen was snow and ice.


    "It seems that nobody else has found it yet."


    Yang Teng was examining the environment. The divine principles were still rich, not at all resembling a place that had been plundered of its treasures.


    "Let��s go find it."


    Yang Teng quickly pressed on, not particularly troubled by the harsh environment, thanks to his Primordial Chaos battle body, a physical form strong and unmatched.


    Snowstorms roared, and after several hours of searching, Yang Teng saw traces of blood in the snow and many bodies. These were recent losses, not having been there for very long.


    "I recognize some of these people."


    Jiao Feng looked at the bodies with a sorrowful expression. Many of them were wanderers like him, lost to the treasures of the Ice and Fire Realm.


    "I estimate that the treasure is suppressed in the place where the power of the Ice and Fire Realm is the most concentrated!"


    Yang Teng also figured it out.


    "You got it wrong. It should be you!"


    The eldest of the six, with his ferocious face and cultivation reaching the fifth level of the Lord God, sneered: "You seem pretty powerful, and your body is robust. It��s just right for you to scout the path. If you��re lucky, you might even survive and get some benefits."


    "You dare to speak to me like that?"


    Impatience began to show on Yang Teng��s face.


    His eyes suddenly turned cold as he unleashed his full power, abruptly thrusting out his Primordial Chaos giant hand, grasping at their eldest.


    "You dare to resist?" The eldest initially scorned him, but he suddenly sensed Yang Teng��s power and screamed: "Ah! A Demi God! I��m wrong! Please forgive me!"


    "Die now."


    Yang Teng was absolutely ruthless. His giant hand directly covered the eldest��s head, crushed his skull, and obliterated the Lord God��s principles.


    Initially, he wanted to destroy this person��s body completely, but after a moment of thought, he decided to collect it cheerfully.


    The body of this Lord God could be very useful to present to His Majesty. If His Majesty was pleased, he would reward him with good things. He didn��t mind the job of collecting corpses.


    "You killed him!"


    The other five were petrified with fear. The strongest among them, their eldest, was wiped out by this burly man in one blow. He was more formidable than any demi-god they had ever encountered, almost as if they had encountered a true Divine Being.


    "Hmph! You ignorant loafers! You dare to threaten me and this Lord!"


    Jiao Feng bellowed.


    "We were wrong!"


    The five people felt their hair standing on end.


    "Spit out everything you know," Jiao Feng demanded.


    "Yes, we will tell you everything!"


    The five were terror-stricken and immediately replied: "We indeed found the tomb. However, the tomb is extremely dangerous. We have seen people go in, but many have died inside. We did not dare to go in casually. So, we planned to grab some cannon fodder to walk in front and scout the situation. We didn��t expect to encounter you two."


    They had been careless and let their guard down when they saw Jiao Feng. They had not expected to bring calamity upon themselves.


    "You found it, and no one has acquired it. I want to see if the dangers of this place can stop me. I have dared to challenge real Divine Beings, and you think I would be afraid of a tomb left by a dead Divine Being?"


    Yang Teng��s eyes were sharp, "Lead the way, if you disobey, I will wipe you out."


    "Would we dare not show you the way?"


    The five people dared not disobey and obediently led the way.

 Chapter 634 Changes in the Mood of the Holy Spirit_1

    Soon enough, under the guidance of these people, Yang Teng found the tomb of the Ice and Fire Saint.


    What appeared before them was an extraordinarily bizarre scene, featuring a vortex with a diameter of a hundred feet. The powers of ice and fire were combined, forming a strange coexistence without any conflict.


    "The powers of ice and fire are perfectly under control, coexisting without any repulsion. Is this the origin of the Ice and Fire Realm? Did the Ice and Fire Saint choose to die here?"


    With a frown, Yang Teng coldly ordered, "You go down."


    "Me?"


    His leg had gone soft with fear. If he dared to go down, he would have gone already. Your next read awaits at novelhall.Co?m


    But Yang Teng didn��t bother arguing. He simply grabbed him and threw him into the vortex. Immediately, he sank down.


    "Very good. Let��s go in."


    Yang Teng ordered the man to go first. He said dispassionately, "There are great dangers within. Stick close to me. If you die, I won��t have any way to explain it to His Majesty."


    With those words, Yang Teng ventured in.


    The depth of the whirlpool was immense, Yang Teng kept sinking.


    After a long time, he finally touched solid ground. His view changed abruptly and he found himself inside a stone chamber built with the power of Ice and Fire.


    "This must be the tomb."


    The tomb was gloomy, as if icy winds were howling eerily.


    Bloodstains were still visible all around, clearly signs of past battles.


    He was on high alert. Despite his confidence in his own power, he knew a Saint��s tomb guarded lethal dangers.


    Boom!


    As he walked through the stone chamber, the powers of Ice and Fire suddenly transformed into a dense divine power, filling the entire tomb path.


    Yang Teng sneered. His Primordial Chaos body was impervious to Ice and Fire. But it wasn��t the case for those scouting ahead. One unlucky fellow vanished instantly under the force of Ice and Fire.


    "What a pity, not even a divine body was left behind."


    Yang Teng shook his head.


    The sight of Yang Teng��s gaze made the remaining four tremble. They felt that Yang Teng was more dangerous than the tomb. It was as if he was contemplating whether to kill them and refine their divine bodies or not.


    They kept their heads down and continued their journey, not daring to glance at Yang Teng.


    "Ah! There��s writing here!"


    Deep in the tomb, a man suddenly cried out. Words were calmly engraved on the stone wall, probably impromptu writing reflecting emotional states.


    There were no words on the stone wall, only a splash of blood that was apparently spat out. It contained the power of wild fury and had not yet fully dried.


    When Yang Teng looked at it, a terrifying dignity swept over him. The power was so enormous that ordinary saints wouldn��t have been able to withstand the strength of the Saint��s Blood. The Ice and Fire Saint��s angry will condensed in it could directly kill a weak Main God.


    "The Ice and Fire Saint was about to go insane."


    As Yang Teng walked deeper, the inscriptions became fewer, but each one was embedded deeply into the stone wall.


    "How many years have passed? How many years have I been in seclusion here, I even forgot."


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! I will eliminate everything in my way to achieve my divine path. Whoever stops me, I will kill!"


    "Cultivation is rebellion against the heavens itself. Rebel, I want to rebel!"


    "Ah! Only by controlling a big world and becoming its true owner can I borrow the power of the world to cultivate to a higher level, even breaking the rules of the gods and controlling their power!"


    "I failed, I could not control a big world, and I am too seriously injured!"


    ...


    "I dictate my fate, not the heavens!"


    "My lifespan is dwindling. I��ll be transformed into energy within a million years."


    "No, I, the Ice and Fire Saint, am so powerful. Ever since I began cultivating I have been invincible. I don��t want to turn into energy, I cannot die in such a humiliating way!"


    It was clear that the Ice and Fire Saint had once left the Ice and Fire Realm but returned with severe injuries, which greatly reduced his lifespan, causing irreversible damage.


    A Saint, although enduring such a long lifespan, cannot coexist with the earth and heavens forever. There will always be a day when they transform into energy. The only way to obtain eternity is by continuing to break through to stronger realms, even surpassing the decay of the universe.


    The Ice and Fire Saint, nearing his fateful moment, gradually fell into madness. He had become a madman.


    Many of the later writings were so scribbled that Yang Teng couldn��t even recognize them. It looked more like he was just randomly drawing lines, not writing words.


    The end of the tomb was finally in sight.


    "Master, haven��t you noticed that many have entered here, yet we haven��t seen a single one of them?"


    Jiao Feng said cautiously from within his divine treasure.


    "Indeed, could the danger be hidden further inside?"


    Yang Teng also sensed something was amiss.


    Before him now was a stone gate. It sealed the passage as if behind it was the core of the entire tomb.


    On the stone gate, a few clear inscriptions were written calmly.


    "I see through it all now. If I cannot break through, then let me face death honorably. This day has finally come."

 Chapter 635: The Five Supremes of the Sinful Sea_1

    The spirit of a saint goes from the last calm, to insanity, to madness, and ultimately sees through life and death, burying itself, revealing a sense of desolation.


    "Could it be that the Ice and Fire Saint is truly buried behind this stone door!"


    Having seen the insane words written by the Ice and Fire Saint, the few main gods who were caught to scout are extremely terrified and dare not push the door open to enter.


    "Sir, it��s very likely that the Ice and Fire Saint is behind the stone door. For His Majesty��s plan, we have to be prudent. After all, no one knows what dangers lurk behind the place where the saint fell, as the Ice and Fire Saint went mad once."


    Jiao Feng said cautiously.


    "You make a valid point."


    Yang Teng nodded.


    "Sir, didn��t His Majesty give us an illusion divine symbol? Let this divine symbol project images of us, open the stone door, and see through the symbol��s perspective what is hidden inside the stone door."


    Jiao Feng reminded.


    "Illusion Divine Symbol!"


    Yang Teng moved his palm, and immediately injected his will into the divine symbol, imitating the shape of several people. Immediately, a surge of mana was exerted, and the tightly closed stone door was slowly pushed open.


    Using the perspective of the divine symbol!


    As soon as the stone door was pushed open, it seemed to be sucked in.


    Yang Teng saw in the interior of the stone door, a giant hall, the place where the Ice and Fire Saint meditated and secluded himself!


    In the center of it was an Ice and Fire Divine Stone, which resembled a coffin, sealing an elderly who had closed eyes and devoid of life��s aura.


    This elderly man was quite well dressed, and his face was calm as he awaited the arrival of his end. He was clearly the Ice and Fire Saint!


    But surrounding the Ice and Fire Saint, there were five shadows.


    "More people who��ve come to die."


    As these five people saw the newcomers slowly entering, they issued a cold voice. With a grab of their palms, it seemed like they pinched these people to death instantly and threw them over.


    "The blood sacrifice is almost done, it��s time to completely break open the Ice and Fire Divine Source, and take out the treasure of the Ice and Fire Saint!"


    A black long knife was floating above the head of these five people at this moment. After drinking a lot of fresh blood, it suddenly slashed towards the Ice and Fire Saint.


    The pitch-black long knife is actually a Holy Artifact Weapon!


    "Ah! I know who they are!"


    The Five Tyrants casually conversed.


    But the next moment, their faces greatly changed. The Sinful Sea Divine Knife did not tear this person��s body apart as envisioned; instead, it was punched away by him.


    "Worthy of the Holy Artifact Weapon. My fist can smash the Emperor-grade Artifact into scrap metal, but the Holy Artifact Weapon can still pose a threat to me."


    Yang Teng stood still.


    His body was incredibly strong, the vigorous lifeblood energy exploded, and the Primordial Chaos breath surged through him. His body was like a Primordial Chaos world, creating a colossal fluctuation like the great destruction of heaven and earth, shattering the vacuum spots just with minor movements.


    His punch instantly struck again, causing the entire crypt to explode.


    His attacks were wildly fierce, each punch seemed to create a new world, the chaotic divine thunder continuously exploded out.


    Chu Yuan had given him many Emperor-grade Divine Pills, so he didn��t fear the expenditure.


    "Damn, this guy is too strong. We can��t afford to give him any opportunity. All-out to activate the Sinful Sea Divine Knife!"


    The five faces changed drastically. Yang Teng��s pressure was too powerful, and his combat style put them in discomfort. It was entirely a brutal method of fighting, using the power of the body to oppress everyone.


    The Sinful Sea Divine Knife continuously slashed out like a black ocean of knife light.


    "Without the real Law of Sanctity, even possessing the Holy Artifact Weapon won��t yield any power. It��s just wasted in your hands."


    Yang Teng looked extremely disdainful, overlooking the five arrogantly.


    If it were a real god triggering the Holy Artifact Weapon, it could still break through his flesh. But these five people could only bring out forty to fifty percent of the power of the Holy Artifact Weapon, which could no longer break his defense.


    The Primordial Chaos warrior prioritizes physical training, trying to break the sky with power.


    The golden lifeblood surged. Yang Teng pounded the fists, also exerting a mysterious technique like the big battle technique, repelling the Sinful Sea Divine Knife.


    With a shout, he broke through the defense of the Holy Artifact Weapon, rushed to the Five Tyrants of the Sinful Sea, moved his body, the entire Ice and Fire Realm was shaking, his limbs stood tall, hands covered with mighty power, the intense breath burst out.


    "Oh no, he is activating a big mystical technique, quickly retreat and don��t let him succeed!"


    The Five Tyrants also felt a chill, they had never seen such a fierce quasi-god before who was suppressing them even with a Holy Artifact Weapon. This guy��s body was unimaginably strong.


    Physical training was extremely difficult, but once successful, it made Yang Teng gain overwhelmingly unmatched strength for his realm.


    Moreover, in the Dawu, there were spiritual energy nourishments that fully developed his body.


    "Too late!"


    Yang Teng��s eyes flashed with cold light. He blasted out the Primordial Chaos world with a palm, covering the five people.

 Chapter 636: Go West【Fifth Update】_1

    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Five deafening blasts in succession!


    Yang Teng stood alone against five opponents. Far from being at a disadvantage, he held the upper hand, suppressing the Five Sages of the Nether Sea so badly they couldn��t even raise their heads. They were swept away, repeatedly vomiting blood as their energy pulsated wildly.


    "We can��t let him continue to run rampant!"


    "Use our blood to stimulate the Nether Sea Divine Knife and cut him down!"


    "At any cost!"


    ...


    The Five Sages of the Nether Sea were filled with both shock and wrath.


    Their faces twisted in anger, they simultaneously used their essence blood to activate the Nether Sea Divine Knife, causing this divine-grade artifact to shake wildly, preparing to release unparalleled power to strike down Yang Teng.


    The Nether Sea Divine Knife trembled madly, sending black blades of light sweeping out.


    "You still dare to fight for your life in front of me?"


    With a cold glint in his eyes, Yang Teng certainly wouldn��t let the Five Sages of the Nether Sea fully stimulate the power of the divine-grade artifact. He stepped forward, ominously saying: "I��ll kill you first!"


    The Five Sages of the Nether Sea weren��t true Saints if compared to Gods, so Yang Teng didn��t take them seriously.


    He reached out his huge hand, despite lacking any weapons. In the eyes of the semi-divine being, it was as if an ancient world of Primordial Chaos intertwined, crafting an all-destroying Primordial Chaos map with the force of his energy.


    Primordial Chaos descends!


    "No, save me!"


    He was so scared that he was beside himself, with every pore on his body bursting apart.


    "Save him!"


    The other four also wanted to save him.


    But unfortunately, it was already too late.


    The man was slapped away by Yang Teng. The world of Primordial Chaos disintegrated down, with the man��s body cracking inch by inch until it finally exploded, with a rich stench of blood pervading the tomb.


    Yang Teng grabbed with his hand, and all the blood energy coagulated into a ball of red, crystal-clear energy.


    "You!"


    They could now be called the Four Sages of the Nether Sea.


    Their faces showed towering fear as they saw Yang Teng kill one with a wave of his hand. They never imagined that they, who had rampaged across the starry skies and plundered many big worlds, would fall at the hands of a single person.


    "Go, go, go!"


    They were also terrified, this fighting power was too strong. With one less person, their power greatly weakened. They were even less of a match for this person.


    "To cut the grass, get rid of roots; or else, when spring winds blow, it grows again."


    This man was not truly submissive, he had initially hoped to make Yang Teng relax his guard, but Yang Teng��s immediate action shocked him to the core. He abruptly soared, making his last struggle.


    His body was grabbed back by Yang Teng, friction against the ground, and then a pair of big feet crushed his head.


    The last one!


    "I��ll fight you to the death!"


    The man knew that Yang Teng was as cold as iron and would not let him go. Driven by despair, he burned everything he had, reaching his zenith, holding the Sinful Sea Divine Knife, not hoping to kill Yang Teng, but only seeking to inflict severe damage on him.


    Yang Teng stood towering, his breath covering all directions and oppressing people to the point of breathlessness.


    At this moment, the power of the Sinful Sea Divine Knife rose to an unthinkable extent as a semi-sacred god burned himself.


    "Primordial Chaos Descends!"


    Five people working together could not defeat him, let alone a lone fighter.


    Yang Teng threw a punch, shattering the void, bathed in the glow of blood-colored god��s light, and clashed with the Sinful Sea Divine Knife. Terrifying knife Qi transformed into a hurricane, leaving a trail of hideous bloodstains.


    But Yang Teng didn��t care.


    His fist broke through the lock of the blade light and landed squarely on the last man��s head, causing it to burst open.


    "Boom!"


    The Sinful Sea Divine Knife lost its controller and its greatest Mana. Wailing, it was gripped directly in Yang Teng��s big hand and was waved around a few times.


    Yang Teng grinned, "These so-called ��Sinful Sea Five��, without their Sacred Level Divine Artifact, I could have killed them long ago. Being invincible is indeed lonely. Only strong gods can make me use all my strength."


    "The Sinful Sea Five have been annihilated!"


    Jiao Feng was also shocked.


    The Sinful Sea Five was a formidable name among the wanderers of the starry sky, possessing a Sacred Level Divine Artifact.


    Even the Sacred Gods had to give them some respect, yet Yang Teng effortlessly defeated them all.


    And such a strong man is also now obeying the command of His Majesty.


    "A Sacred Level Divine Artifact, tsk tsk, indeed very powerful, containing the laws of the sacred path, there��s not many in each major world."


    Yang Teng casually played with the Sinful Sea Divine Knife.


    Obtaining another Sacred Level Divine Artifact this time was like finding an unexpected joy.


    "Sir, our mission is to obtain the treasure of the Ice and Fire Sacred God, to complete His Majesty��s command."


    Jiao Feng reminded.


    "Of course, I need to secure the treasure of the Ice and Fire Sacred God!"


    Yang Teng��s eyes immediately fixed on the coffin.


    He clenched his fist, arrived in front of the coffin, full of fighting spirit, and hammered it hard.

 Chapter 637: Divine Quality, Taiyi Pill Furnace_1

    Yang Teng swung his fist round, ferociously striking the coffin, recklessly destroying.


    This coffin had previously been broken to some degree by the brutal methods of the Five Sea Monsters�� blood sacrifice, and at this moment, it trembled violently under Yang Teng��s furious assault.


    "It��s about to break!"


    Jiao Feng yelled, afraid that if the coffin shattered, a deadly trap would sweep over them, and he dared not to approach too closely.


    "Break for me!"


    Yang Teng ignored any potential danger.


    Unleashing the full might of his Primordial Chaos battle body, he threw countless punches, and after an indeterminable number of strikes, the coffin cracked inside out, scattering debris everywhere and revealing the Embersoul Sacred Deity seated within.


    As the coffin opened, the body of the Embersoul Sacred Deity seemed to dematerialize, leaving behind a shower of light, then disappearing.


    "The Embersoul Sacred Deity has disappeared." Jiao Feng blurted, "The last traces of a Sacred Deity have been erased, the indestructible remains of the deity for billions of years, the Embersoul Sacred Deity didn��t want anyone to possess his holy body, nor he wanted his holy body to be exploited by others after his death."


    "My Lord, look!"


    Jiao Feng yelled out again.


    After the Embersoul Sacred Deity vanished, a sacred map appeared at the spot where it had been sitting.


    "A Divine Artifact of the highest caliber!"


    Jiao Feng grabbed it, and the Divine Artifact did not resist.


    He stared fiercely at it, which appeared like a scroll of painting. Inside the Divine Artifact was an endless space, where the origin of ice and fire blended together to form a unique scene.


    "The Ice and Fire Sacred Chart, a Divine Artifact of the domain category!"


    Although Yang Teng disliked the use of weapons, he knew that the value of the Ice and Fire Sacred Chart surpassed that of the Sea Monster Sacred Sword by a great margin. It was a rarely seen domain Divine Artifact that had been refined by the Embersoul Sacred Deity throughout his entire life.


    This sacred chart was equal to an entire world within itself.


    Yang Teng also saw a wealth of resources inside, as well as the teachings of the Embersoul Sacred Deity left behind.


    "Although the Embersoul Sacred Deity eventually saw through life and death, he still could not bear to let go of everything. He left behind his teachings, hoping that later generations could inherit his divine path, and not wanting himself to completely disappear into the river of history."


    Find adventures on novelhall.Co?m


    Jiao Feng sighed.


    "There are indeed a lot of resources inside. This mission is perfectly completed, we can report our success now."


    Yang Teng��s eyes suddenly shifted and landed on Jiao Feng, "I heard that the Star Wandering Bandits plunder resources from other worlds everywhere. Their nest is full of riches. Where is your nest?"


    "Y...Your Majesty!"


    The four people cried out in fear.


    "You have done very well."


    Chu Yuan praised.


    "And there��s more, this time in the Fire Realm I killed five demigod entities, and their energy laws have all been brought back by me, I offer them up to Your Majesty!"


    Yang Teng grinned, proudly presenting all the items like presenting a treasure.


    Before Chu Yuan could continue praising, he took out the Sea Monster Sacred Sword, "Your Majesty, there is also this Sea Monster Sacred Sword, a Divine Artifact of the highest caliber, this time I have overfulfilled Your Majesty��s mission!"


    "You have done a perfect job."


    Chu Yuan was a little surprised, too.


    Sending Yang Teng to the Fire Realm, he brought back two Divine Artifacts of the highest caliber in one go.


    [Choice One: Sacrifice the Ice and Fire Sacred Chart, ten Emperor Divine Artifacts, a hundred King Divine Artifacts, a thousand Royal Divine Artifacts to the Taiyi Pill Furnace, restore it to a Sacred Artifact, and gain 3,000 Destiny Points.]


    [Choice Two: Do not sacrifice to repair the Taiyi Pill Furnace right now, gain 3,000 Destiny Points.]


    The choice to repair the Taiyi Pill Furnace has come!


    The Taiyi Pill Furnace chose the most precious Ice and Fire Sacred Chart, it had no reaction for the Sea Monster Sacred Sword.


    Chu Yuan immediately made his upgrade choice. The Ice and Fire Sacred Chart appeared in front of him, then disappeared, letting the Taiyi Pill Furnace to be repaired, he needed a large number of sacred Divine Elixirs.


    "This Divine Artifact of the highest caliber is gone, erasing all traces!"


    Yang Teng muttered quietly. The ability to make a Divine Artifact lose all of its aura with just a wave of his hand caused him to feel a bit apprehensive.


    "Ding! The host has made Choice One, gaining 3,000 Destiny Points."


    "Taiyi Pill Furnace is under repair."


    "Taiyi Pill Furnace is successfully repaired. Quality restored to a Sacred Artifact."


    Taiyi Pill Furnace (Damaged): It was originally a supreme magic treasure, refined by the Taiyi Tianjun, but it suffered a disaster in the War of Gods and Demons and was lost to the heavens. It can automatically refine elixirs according to the formula when various medicinal ingredients are put in, with a 100% success rate.


    Note: Due to severe damage suffered by the Taiyi Pill Furnace, the quality has decreased, and it can only refine the highest Sacred Divine Elixirs, and it is unable to refine anything above the Sacred Divine Elixirs.


    Taiyi Pill Furnace has been restored to a Sacred Artifact!


    "Now Sacred Divine Elixirs can be refined!"


    Chu Yuan��s divine sense looked inside the Taiyi Pill Furnace. With its restoration, it had undergone major changes!

 Chapter 638 - A Man Without Long-term Consideration Will Have Immediate Worries_1

    The Taiyi Pill Furnace, a divine artifact of holy rank.


    The internal space has expanded once again.


    Those dimly lit holy divine pills instantly brighten, each shining like a furnace within the vast space of the pill furnace.


    A supreme level treasure!


    Within each formula for the divine pill is a small secret territory, kept separate.


    The higher the grade of the formula, the more complete the secret territory, forming the Taiyi Pill Furnace!


    At the holy rank, it can be used to craft holy divine pills!


    He had long prepared a large quantity of materials to craft holy divine pills, looking at the formulas within, he tossed them into the furnace, just waiting for this moment!


    "Yang Teng, wait in the secret territory for my command, I will assist you in forming your holy body and breaking through to the Holy Spirit Realm!"


    Chu Yuan��s voice made Yang Teng shiver sharply.


    "Spirit Queen, Luo Queen, Fairy Queen," said Chu Yuan, "Loyal King, Feng Commander, Li Jianqing, Ouyang Ming, Huyan Bo, Fang Lei, Chen Jian, Yu Shen Guang.... hurry back to the kingdom, drop all wars at hand, lock the National Destiny onto Dawu!"


    Chu Yuan issued the command, calling a large number of personnel back to Dawu.


    He now held too many resources in his hand, energy from five half-holy divine bodies.


    Moreover, for the foreseeable future, all the divine drugs in his hand will be consumed to craft holy divine pills, giving the power of the warriors in the kingdom another boost.


    In particular, Yang Teng must break through to the Holy Spirit realm!


    From the outside looking into Dawu!


    The National Destiny is so rich and substantial, the entire kingdom is swallowed by the power of the National Destiny, there are trails of spiritual energy everywhere.


    Suddenly, the whole Dawu was sealed off from the inside, obscure to outside observation.


    "What��s going on, Dawu has actually locked down their nation with their National Destiny!"


    "I don��t know, I��ve also heard, all the armies that Dawu sent out have been called back into the kingdom, I wonder what actions they are planning!"


    "Dawu��s actions are baffling."


    ...


    People from the outside also noticed the changes in Dawu��s National Destiny.


    After a period of time.


    A divine pill radiated extremely pure, vast energy, the scent of the holy divine pills wafted over, landing in front of Yang Teng.


    "Holy divine pills, these are all holy divine pills!"


    Yang Teng saw twenty whole holy divine pills arrive right in front of his eyes, his eyeballs were about to pop out, he exclaimed in shock: "There are so many, is this the reward his Majesty is giving me? Hahahaha, I��m glad I completed the task perfectly, winning His Majesty��s favor. All these holy divine pills are body refining holy pill that are incredibly suitable for my physical body!"


    This time, Chu Yuan depleted his resources, allowing the entire Great Wu Dynasty to receive a significant upgrade.


    Following this, Ling Consort, Fairy Consort, Lu Qianfu, Fang Lei, Chen Jian, Ouyang Ming, Huyan Bo, Yu Shen Guang, and one person from the Sword World also had breakouts to the Divine realm under the supply of ample resources.


    Among his Divine Army, some also broke through to the Divine realm.


    These changes only occurred over a short period of time. With the Taiyi Pill Furnace producing more Saint-level Divine Elixirs, more people will break through to the Divine realm. Experience new stories on novelhall.Co?m


    The primary point is to keep up the supply of resources with the manufacturing progress.


    This is a great promotion!


    When resources get consumed faster due to the chaos, everyone opts to use their resources in the shortest time possible to enhance their battle power.


    "Greetings to Your Majesty!"


    Lu Qianfu and others who had broken through to the Divine realm bowed to Chu Yuan with delight on their faces. They could accomplish more on the battlefield after making their breakthrough. The Divine realm is already the pinnacle strength of each faction��s elites.


    "Greetings to Your Majesty, I, Jiao Feng, am now a member of Dawu, no longer a wanderer!"


    Jiao Feng also received a few Saint-level Divine Elixirs, elevating his power to the third level of the Divine realm inside Dawu��s secret realm. He no longer wished to leave this dynasty.


    Life here was simply too wonderful.


    "Jiao Feng, what do you know about the Wanderer��s Nest?"


    Because of the Ice and Fire Realm, Chu Yuan did not previously inquire about the Wanderer��s Nest.


    "Your Majesty, I��ve been battered around in the Wanderer��s Nest for many years. To my knowledge, there are several dozens of Wanderer��s Nests, the weaker ones only having a few Divine realms, the stronger ones have half-saint gods, and the strongest one is the Haunted Lair Nest which has a Holy Spirit Realm!"


    Jiao Feng answered honestly.


    "Also, each of these Wanderer��s Nests has many resources!"


    The Star Wanderers in the outer starry sky are a group of homeless people. Because of this, they act recklessly without fear of retaliation.


    Those who have survived and formed a nest are all capable individuals in the starry sky. Those without such ability have long met a tragic end.


    "Wanderer��s Nests, abundant resources."


    Chu Yuan coveted those resources.


    Even though he gave the Great Wu Dynasty a significant upgrade this time, almost 70% of the Divine Elixirs on hand were consumed. The number of daily resources used for the dynasty��s developments is also substantial.


    Having burned both ends of the candle, the numerous resources he obtained from the thirty-three sky tower and the Netherworld were all used for this breakthrough.


    Those resources in the nests, if obtained by him, would be a substantial supplement once more.


    Without long-term worries, one will inevitably have immediate worries.


    "Jiao Feng, I will appoint you to the fleet exploring the outer domain. You can sketch the star map and indicate the coordinates you know."


    Chu Yuan contemplated for a moment, saying, "Have the casting department gradually extend the teleportation array into the starry sky, just in case."


    Just as he gave out his command, there was a great disturbance at the location within the Imperial country where Yang Teng was.

 Chapter 639: Evergreen Holy City_1

    A powerful upheaval is stirring in the Human Emperor��s Kingdom.


    An ancient and heavy aura, a display from the primordial chaos, emerges.


    It is as if everyone sees a War God rising within a world of primordial chaos, mighty and imposing. He takes a fierce move, drawing this anomaly into his body, as if absorbing an entire world within.


    Divine power!


    Yang Teng has broken through!


    He once challenged a deity, seeking to temper himself between life and death. This time, with the aid of Dawu, he finally broke through to the Divine Realm successfully!


    From this point forward, he is no longer just a Warrior of Primordial Chaos, but an even stronger Saint of Primordial Chaos!


    "Hahaha, I��ve finally broken through to the divine realm. If I ever meet with that deity again, I��m going to beat him to death!"


    Yang Teng laughs wildly, but suddenly feels the oppressive force of national destiny descending on him. He quickly rushes to Chu Yuan��s side, not daring to overstep his bounds, and respectfully says, "Your Majesty!"


    "You didn��t disappoint or waste the resources in my possession. The divine elixer, you consumed more than half of it all by yourself."


    Chu Yuan looks at Yang Teng.


    Indeed, although Yang Teng managed to break through to the Divine Realm in a short period, the resources he consumed alone were enormous.


    Only he, possessing the Taiyi Pill Furnace, can mass produce elixirs, otherwise no one could afford such consumption.


    "Hehe, the stronger my realm, the more power I��ll have to gain even more resources for Your Majesty. We won��t lose on this deal!"


    Yang Teng says.


    Even though his Saint of Primordial Chaos body is strong, its training is highly resource-consuming. He knows he wouldn��t have found so much divine elixer on his own, without Chu Yuan.


    And who could pull out so much divine elixer without a formidable means?


    This he is well aware of.


    "Indeed, I need you to go to battle for me." Chu Yuan says: "Sinful Sea Holy Sword, Fang Lei, this is yours."


    "Me?"


    Fang Lei is somewhat stunned.


    A divine artifact falls right in front of him.


    Only a few people in Great Wu focus on the way of the sword, and Xu Dao is a special case. His swords are all self-forged, even if he was given a divine artifact, he wouldn��t use it.


    As he says, other people��s swords lack souls. Only his own could perfectly integrate with his will and demonstrate his strength.


    "My body is the strongest weapon!"


    "Your Majesty, the Holy Sky Empire is also watching us, when they make a move, we will follow suit, but we must still be well prepared to prevent any unexpected moves from them."


    Lu Qianfu said: "With both sides attacking at the same time, the Qingmu Everlasting Empire will also have to pay a huge price for defense."


    "You are in charge of the war plan, submit it to me for review afterwards."


    Chu Yuan gave the order.


    The war machine of Dawu is activated once again!


    The army has already left the territory of Dawu and has begun to gather.


    "Dawu is mobilizing their troops!"


    "The Holy Sky Empire has also received information from Dawu��s side and has begun to take action, launching an attack first to erase the disgrace of first blood."


    "Dawu has been calm for several months, I don��t know what they have been doing internally, but one thing is clear, they are stronger this time, their direction to attack Changqing Holy City is not wrong!"


    "Changqing Holy City is also ready, awaiting the arrival of Dawu��s army!"


    ...


    One by one, Starry Sky Battleships fly out from Dawu, troops march out in formation.


    The big battle is coming again, everyone knows, the war has entered the next stage, this period of counterattack is more violent than when the five great empires first announced their existence.


    "The Light and Dark legions set off, the Divine Wu Demon God follows in the middle, the Sun and Moon Divine Army is at the back, the Five Elements Five Armies are ready to replenish at any time."


    "The Shadow Assassination Army and the battleships move together."


    "The Phoenix Army remains in the thirty-three layers of heaven, continuing to seize resources for the empire."


    "The Sword Army and the Heaven Scourge Army are the vanguards, leading the charge!"


    Since it is a permanent state of war readiness, the departure speed of each army is very fast, they can be mobilized in an organized manner at any time, and it doesn��t take long to complete the deployment and head to the battlefield.


    "Your Majesty, Dawu��s army is on the move, heading straight for Changqing Holy City!"


    The Grand Marshal reported to the Holy Sky Emperor from the location of the Holy Sky Empire��s stationed army.


    "Very well, Dawu��s army also comes with great momentum, but unexpectedly, I wonder whether they have the means to deal with Changqing��s divine being, as they directly attack a holy city, but no matter what, once Dawu makes a move, the Qingmu Everlasting Empire has to mobilize a lot of power for defense."


    The Holy Sky Emperor said.


    This time, he is leading the Light Divine Spirit Army with the strength of a divine being, acting as the vanguard, and leading the expedition personally, aiming to achieve a great victory.


    What��s more, it��s also somewhat frustrating for him as his ally from Dawu��s side is uncertain about the specific strength, he can��t estimate their true power, which makes strategic preparations difficult.


    "Attack Changfeng Holy City!"

 Chapter 640 Attack! 【Fourth Update】_1

    Changqing Sacred City and Changfeng Sacred City were under attack simultaneously.


    In the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu, the most powerful figure was undoubtedly, the Great Emperor of Everlasting Qingmu.


    Ranking second was not any individual, but the Immortal Divine Tree, which defended the Imperial City and could wield the power of national destiny.


    An entity like the Lord of the Holy Sky Empire could still be suppressed to death, as it gave birth to its own spirit and intelligence.


    However, although the Immortal Divine Tree was powerful, its physical features made it difficult for it to move freely like other divine beings.


    Moreover, the Immortal Divine Tree��s strength was most potent when it was situated within the Imperial City.


    "The Holy Sky Empire, the Holy Sky Emperor himself leads the charge. His strength is formidable, and he possesses divine spirits of light. Changfeng City enters its highest alert, ready to confront the Holy Sky Imperial Army!"


    The Everlasting Empire of Qingmu responded.


    With the five Emperors yet to return, this was undoubtedly their most vulnerable moment, and the perfect opportunity for other forces in the eternal world to strike back.


    "Hmph! Our strength is far from simple as they imagined. Do they really think they can do as they please just because the Great Emperor has not returned? Ridiculous! This time we��ll strike back fiercely, give them a bitter lesson and make them pay a terrible price. Let them understand that struggling only leads to a dead-end; only giving up all resistance may offer a chance to survive!"


    "It��s time to show them our true power!"


    "The great formation is about to succeed. At this time, it can��t be destroyed. As long as the great formation is activated, the Great Emperor will be guided back to the eternal world!"


    Within the Everlasting Empire of Qingmu, waves of ancient sentiments roiled.


    They whispered coldly, these fools, really thinking that without the return of the five Emperors, they can rebel? This is sheer ignorance.


    "Dawu is launching an attack on Changqing Sacred City. They are not shrouded by the power of destiny and have ventured out, giving us the perfect opportunity to annihilate their army. To prevent any unexpected events, Changqing Sacred God will defend Changqing Sacred City, and the empire will also give you some of our resources.


    "We can��t underestimate Dawu. Their daring attack shows that they have enough confidence."


    "The power this kingdom has repeatedly shown is too unpredictable."


    "Bring them into the striking range of Changqing Sacred City."


    ...


    "I shall sit in the Imperial City, and with me here, no one can break the City."


    It was an even more ancient voice, originating from the Immortal Divine Tree.


    It was too ancient. Even before the Great Emperor of Everlasting Qingmu founded the empire, it was already by the Emperor��s side. Although it was just a divine tree, the powerful beings of the empire held great respect for it.


    Its presence made the Imperial City impervious, allowing them to divert a vast amount of power in other directions.


    "Set out!"


    A new round of war had begun.


    Within the Sacred City, numerous Divine Trees could be seen, evergreen all year round, born from the seeds of the Immortal Divine Tree.


    Eternally Green!


    This was the origin of Changqing and Changmu Sacred Cities.


    Many people stood on the walls of Changqing Sacred City, their eyes first seeing numberless battleships spraying rainbow light descending, followed by an endless army extending to the horizon, dark and imposing.


    Once Dawu arrived, they immediately began to deploy for the attack.


    "Changqing Sacred God, Dawu��s army is coming fiercely. We still don��t know what power they are hiding. Should we send a troop to disrupt their formation while they are still settling down?"


    The main gods were gathered inside a large discussion hall, looking at Changqing Sacred God on the primary seat, all requesting to fight.


    "No need. Given Dawu��s quality, our going out to battle might very well backfire. The army of Dawu, unlike other armies, is determined and unlikely to be knocked back by a single blow. Their combat power is extremely robust."


    Even though Changqing Sacred God was facing Dawu, his face wasn��t easy.


    He knew this battle would be tough.


    The four Sacred Cities couldn��t possibly draw all their forces here for the fight.


    "Any news from Martial Emperor?" Changqing Sacred God inquired.


    "Unclear. Some say that Martial Emperor is still in Imperial City, others say he has reached the front line, and still others claim he is in Long Yin City. In short, no one can fathom Martial Emperor��s movements."


    Someone answered.


    "I would rather know that Martial Emperor is right here in my Changqing Sacred City, than not knowing his location. His existence poses too great a threat. Even the empire does not comprehend the depth of the oncoming Dawu��s offense."


    Changqing Sacred God gazed in the direction of Dawu��s army.


    He noticed many soldiers bringing out siege equipment.


    But he knew.


    To think of breaking open the heavily defended Sacred City with these siege machinery would be a joke. With the protection of the Immortal Divine Tree, the Sacred City was as strong as a fortress. It wasn��t that easy to break in.


    But... Dawu.


    He dared not underestimate.


    They were still hiding their final strategy for breaching the city. For now, it remained unknown to everyone else.


    Rumble rumble!


    The sound of cannon fire.


    The warfire blazed, and the battle broke out!

 Chapter 641: An Unexpected Army_1

    Boom!


    The sky and the earth wavered, space shattered!


    Dawu��s attack was swifter than the Evergreen Divine Being, those countless God Tribulation Cannons, Thunderbolt Cannons lined up, endless energy cannon fire transformed into a sea of destruction, overflowing to drown everything, all directed towards the Evergreen Divine City.


    This is Dawu��s usual method of attack.


    Before a large-scale siege, there was always a continuous bombardment from the cannons.


    Many people knew about it, but when faced with such a cannon attack, the warships could barely react, and there were not many good methods to counter it.


    "Hmph, Dawu is playing with their cannons again, do they think my Evergreen Divine City is just another weak city they have attacked before, and can be easily conquered by them?"


    "Let them bombard as they wish, we��ll see how long they can keep it up!"


    "Yes, the Divine City is unbreakable, solid as gold soup!"


    ...


    The powerful beings in the Evergreen Divine City watched Dawu��s cannon attack with disdain, without a hint of worry.


    "Prepare the troops, continue the cannon bombardment for suppression!"


    The booming voice of Lu Qianfu echoed.


    He did not delude himself into thinking that the cannons alone could break open the Evergreen Divine City, rather he intended to suppress the enemy, and buy the advantage for the army��s attack, dealing with such a divine city required strong aggression.


    The Emperor��s orders were to attack and conquer the Evergreen Divine City.


    "What is Dawu��s army trying to do?"


    The Evergreen Divine Being said solemnly.


    "Haha, is the mighty empire��s army only capable of retreating into the Divine City, covering themselves like a tortoise shell? Don��t you even have the courage to come out and fight with Dawu?"


    Fang Lei, leading the Doomsday Army, held the Sin Sea Divine Blade, and provocatively demanded a fight.


    The art of war requires both attack and psychological manipulation.


    Fang Lei was deliberately provoking them.


    "Darn it, these Dawu people not waiting for death obediently but mustering their troops to attack us, they��re simply looking for death. They��re too arrogant, I recognize him, he��s the commander of the Dawu Doomsday Army, I��m at my limit of tolerance, I will obliterate him and make this place his grave, serving as fertilizer for the Immortal Divine Tree!"


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "We can��t let Dawu ride on our heads!"


    "When has the empire��s army ever been so suffocated!"


    ...


    Upon hearing Fang Lei��s provocation, the strong beings of the Qingmu Everlasting Empire could not tolerate it any longer.


    They acknowledged that it would be difficult to deal with Dawu-backed territory.


    However, this kind of expedition was simply a suicide mission.


    "Kill!"


    "Killing any member of the large army will earn you a substantial amount of military merit, their skulls are our merit, their blood is our glory, and their dying cries are what we want to hear most!"


    "Whoever violates the Everlasting Empire, kill without mercy!"


    Seeing Dawu��s army advancing towards them, the army of the Qingmu Everlasting Empire showed no signs of panic, on the contrary, they were all cold and grim. To them, each and every head was their military merit.


    The Evergreen Divine Being stood atop the Divine City.


    His gaze was cold and sharp, with every wave of his hand, a big divine technique was released, and instantly amidst the emerald mist that filled the sky, there was a halo around each empire soldier.


    This was the Divine Tree assisting them, helping them in battle, defense, attacking, and healing injuries simultaneously, every entity having its combat power increased by several percentages.


    In fact, if he wasn��t relying on the Divine City, he would not be able to bless such a large army with halos. However, with the existence of the Divine City, he was able to add halos to each and every soldier of the empire.


    Even though a few percentages for each person doesn��t seem like a lot.


    However, countless troops, when quantity generates quality change, can be extremely terrifying.


    ...


    "Your Highness, Dawu has started to take action!"


    Changfeng City!


    The flames of war were raging, and two great empire armies were fighting intensely.


    Countless divine spirits, draped in holy light, launched their attack, they had no flesh and blood, their entire bodies were made of light, even if they were torn apart, the light could gather together again and continue the expedition.


    The holy light surged like a torrent, launching an attack.


    Inside the position of the Holy Sky Empire, there was a large altar, the Holy Sky Emperor himself sat on the altar, generating infinite holy light into an ocean engulfing the army, enhancing the power of the holy light spirits.


    Afterwards, an immeasurably large deity appeared, he roared, saying something in the incomprehensible language of the light deity.


    This massive light deity was the Holy Light Spirit captured by the Holy Sky Empire, he spewed out a burst of radiant fury, tearing the sky apart and roaring as he charged towards the army of the Qingmu Everlasting Empire.


    With the Holy Sky Empire, the Emperor himself was leading the charge, aiming to escalate the war.


    "Do they really think Dawu can restrain a lot of forces for them? That Holy Sky Empire is trying to break my Changfeng City by stirring up the Holy Light Spirits, such ignorance, they will have to pay a bloody price for this!"


    Changfeng City frontline had gathered many of the empire��s armies.


    "Use the power we have gathered to show them the strength of our Empire!"


    The holy spirit within Changfeng City shouted.


    Immediately, an unexpectedly large army appeared on the battlefield!

 Chapter 642: Gods, Demons and Giant Beasts_1

    The battle commences instantaneously.


    Outside the Sacred Evergreen City, an army formed entirely of treants emerges, their roots functioning like feet. Each step they take firmly grips the ground, pushing them forward.


    "The Treant Army!"


    The eyes of the Dawu��s elite forces shimmer.


    They launch their mana as a divine fire, seeking to burn the approaching treants.


    However, the group of treants shakes their branches and leaves, releasing a surge of emerald spiritual energy. The divine fire extinguishes upon reaching them.


    "Foolish. The treant army draws from the city��s spiritual energy. They are not so easily defeated!"


    Protected by the treant army, the first wave of close-quarters combat begins.


    "Charge!"


    The endless radiance of the Light Brigade envelops the field, creating a robust defensive line with their holy shields, sustaining the initial powerful assault and protecting their armies.


    "In the name of darkness, annihilate!"


    The Dark Brigade quickly springs into action.


    The clash of the two sides plunges them into combat. In a flash, the battlefield is stained with blood. Countless soldiers fall, only to be replaced by more charging in.


    "Sky-Strike Brigade, follow me!" Experience tales with novelhall.Co?m


    With none of the extravagant motivational speeches, Fang Lei takes the lead. The Sky-Strike Brigade brandishes their blades, slicing through the treants in their path. Their bodies are anointed with wild lightning.


    "Hmph, Sky-Strike Brigade, today you will be obliterated here!"


    The elites of the Everlasting Empire advance.


    A figure wearing cyan-golden armor breaks through the chaos, wielding a battle ax. Each of his strikes carries violent force, splitting heaven and earth. This person possesses the mana power of a Tier Two God, aiming to suppress Fang Lei with his sheer force.


    "Looking for death!"


    Bang!


    Fang Lei��s eyes turn cold. His Sea of Sin Divine Saber penetrates the battlefield. The dark lightning only leaves a flash in the void. The sturdy war ax snaps in two, proving incredibly fragile before the divine artifact.


    "This is..."


    The warrior gasps in fear. "A divine artifact of the God Realm!"


    He never could have predicted that Fang Lei possessed a divine artifact.


    "Die!"


    Fang Lei bellows, lifting his Sea of Sin Saber, then slashing down with ferocity. A line of blood forms across the warrior��s body, splitting him in two.


    "This saber is also a divine artifact!"


    "Holy Shield Protection!"


    The Army of Light showed no fear, using their gigantic shield to tackle the overwhelming onslaught of the divine demons and giant beasts.


    "Where did all these gigantic beasts come from!"


    Fang Lei slew a colossal beast hundreds of feet long with a single cut, and another cut from above split open the head of a titan-like giant.


    However, not everyone had Divine Artifacts to amplify their unrivaled battle prowess.


    The divine demons and beasts were endless. Dawu��s warriors fought courageously, but they had never faced so many divine creatures before, and soon, they found themselves in an extremely difficult situation.


    "Warship respond! Divine Punishment Cannon strikes the divine and giant beasts!"


    The Divine Punishment Cannon rotated its mouthpiece, the divine demons and giant beasts, formidable as they were, too big to miss, making perfect targets. Barrages of firepower rained down on them, barely stemming the dire situation.


    Dawu��s fleet, and the massive cannon!"


    The Evergreen Saint also clenched his fist tightly.


    Dawu might not have that many top fighting power, but their equipment was exceptionally abundant.


    Atop the Evergreen Sacred City, the Immortal Divine Tree appeared, casting assisting auras on the army, building an Everlasting domain. Once inside this field, an invigorating force regenerated their wounded bodies.


    Moreover, the branches of the Immortal Divine Tree struck across fiercely, annihilating anything they hit.


    "To capture the enemy, we must first capture the king. Kill their commander, and throw them into chaos!"


    Assassins hidden in shadows snuck into the enemy��s rear quietly, taking advantage of everyone��s focus on the frontline, several powerful forces launched surprise attacks, aiming to assassinate Lu Qianfu.


    "Hmph."


    Lu Qianfu snorted.


    As the commander of the army, was he not surrounded by layers of defenses?


    An immense power reminiscent of Primordial Chaos protected him. The assassins�� bodies exploded in a series of bangs, obliterated into nothingness.


    "To breach the Evergreen City, we must first destroy the Immortal Divine Tree. The divine demons and giant beasts are not the key issue, the existence of these Immortal Divine Trees is the main reason that makes this battle tough!"


    Lu Qianfu stared at the Immortal Divine Tree within the Sacred City.


    The Immortal Divine Tree combines defense, offense, and support in one.


    It can hold city walls, can whip with its branches, and can build the Everlasting field.


    As long as we can��t kill the enemy instantly, they can retreat back into the Everlasting field, recuperate quickly, regaining strong combat power.


    "With the Immortal Divine Tree around, it is impossible to break the Sacred City."


    The Evergreen Saint also said in a cold tone.


    At this moment, the sky suddenly turned red. An incredibly hot flame swept across, the fire light twisted and transformed into a fiery portal!

 Chapter 643: Burning the Evergreen Holy City_1

    The Floating Buddha��s Divine Fire appeared on the battlefield!


    It transformed into a gateway of flames!


    Within this gateway, the will and spirit of the Floating Buddha��s Divine Fire resided. Even if Chu Yuan didn��t personally activate it, the fire could draw strength from its own fiery river.


    On closer inspection, the gateway of flames was entirely composed of fire, but these flames layered upon each other, embodying all the properties of the flames of the world, burning fiercely as the supreme source of fire.


    "Do you think to use the power of the flames against the Immortal Divine Tree?"


    The Evergreen Holy God looked towards the gateway of flames!


    Boom!


    It shook heaven and earth!


    The flames descended!


    The gateway of flames was fully activated, opening up a sea of flames within it. The countless violent flames burning fiercely were like a sea of fire pouring down, submerging the entire Evergreen Holy City.


    This was an attempt to burn the Evergreen Holy City to the ground!


    "Ordinary flames cannot injure the Immortal Divine Tree."


    Evergreen Holy God had just stated this, but his face suddenly turned pale, "No good, what kind of flame is this that can cause such severe damage to the Immortal Divine Tree!"


    He saw the Immortal Divine Tree, which resisted both water and fire, suddenly burn throughout its entire body, easily ignited and swiftly turning into charcoal. Even the whole Holy City was melting.


    The power of these flames was too violent, the city��s defense couldn��t withstand it.


    "Dawu, you truly came fully prepared!"


    The Evergreen Holy God had an extremely grim expression.


    The entire city was engulfed by a sea of fire, the sanctuary of immortality was surely unable to maintain itself.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The morale of Dawu��s army surged again. Taking advantage of the stunned Imperial Army, they charged forward and the two sides clashed once more.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this point, the Evergreen Holy God could not tolerate the existence of the gateway of flames any longer. Finally, he stepped forward, displaying the immense power of the Holy God.


    With one palm strike, the flames seemed to solidify, his mana sweeping out, directly grasping at the gateway of flames. His godly power formed a domain that ignored the power of the flames, and within a few steps, he was right in front of the gateway of flames.


    "With the Holy God stepping forward, Dawu is undoubtedly defeated!"


    "They can��t possibly have a Holy God!"


    "This gateway of flames can only belong to the Empire!"


    "Primordial Chaos Divine Body!"


    The Evergreen Saint Deity gnashed his teeth, "One who cultivates himself as the Primordial Chaos world like this existed in the ancient times as well, but was killed by the Great Emperor Qingmu Changsheng. You will be no exception!"


    His momentum soared dramatically as he roared.


    Infinite rules of the Saint Dao condensed and emitted mighty divine power. In the ancient times, he had followed the Great Emperor Qingmu Changsheng and had been guided by him. A divine aura pierced through in an instant.


    The moves Yang Teng executed were very straightforward, simply launching strikes with his fists and feet. Every punch he threw and every kick he shot out carried explosive power.


    Behind the Evergreen Saint Deity, a towering Divine Manor of the Saint Deity emerged, exerting a tremendous force to counteract Yang Teng��s power.


    Yang Teng was not afraid at all. The Evergreen Saint Deity, being only at the second stage of the Saint Deity realm, could not suppress him. His blood surged, the sound terrifying, not resembling the flow of blood, but more like the flow of a world��s origin.


    Through cultivating to this stage, Yang Teng himself was equivalent to a small Primordial Chaos universe.


    He struck violently, shaking the skies, his palms tearing apart all the Saint Dao rules of the Evergreen Saint Deity.


    "Trying to break the laws with brute force!"


    The Evergreen Saint Deity��s aura was magnificent. He was closely connected with the entire holy city, leveraging its power to shake the Primordial Chaos universe.


    "Eternal Finger Technique!"


    This one finger peacefully stretched out.


    It was not meant to bless Yang Teng with formidable vitality, it was to drain his life energy and transfer it to himself.


    "Humph!"


    Yang Teng used his own power to trample over the Eternal Finger Technique. There were no flashy rays of light, but only the most ancient Primordial Chaos power.


    The collision of their forces caused an uproar that shocked the spirits of countless people.


    This was a battle between Saint Deities!


    If it hadn��t been for the great battles throughout the eternal world, a grand battle between Saint Deities had not erupted for many years.


    Each move and style they made carried the rhythm and laws of the Saint Dao, which was awe-inspiring. Watching their battle, many deities even felt enlightened and believed they had advanced their comprehension of the rules substantially.


    But the faces of those from the Qingmu Changsheng Empire were gloomy.


    Yang Teng��s combat power was too strong. He couldn��t be suppressed by the Evergreen Saint Deity. Facing him was not just fighting an individual but attacking an ancient world.


    Therefore, although Yang Teng had been unbeatable at the same level before, he had difficulty in breaking through. This was because his cultivation was too difficult. It was only with the abundant resources of Dawu that he finally managed to break through.


    Yang Teng had originally thought that he was unlucky.


    But after breaking through to become a Saint Deity, he felt that coming to Dawu was the luckiest thing ever.


    If he had joined other imperial forces, would he have so many sacred divine elixirs? Or so much exclusive spiritual energy supply from Dawu?

 Chapter 644: Dead Men Don’t Need to be Shocked 【Fourth Update】_1.

    This fighting was too fierce.


    Although the Evergreen Holy God is mighty and unstoppable, Yang Teng��s tremendous power could tear through his strength. His fists and feet were like axes, shattering the heavens and the earth, breaking through the Evergreen Holy God��s power. The battle was getting more intense.


    He swung his arm, like an ancient heavenly shock, causing the Evergreen Holy God to retreat again and again.


    At this moment, the Evergreen Holy God��s face grew increasingly grim. Relying on his powerful physical strength, Yang Teng was fearless against his attacks. Yet the Evergreen Holy God couldn��t directly withstand Yang Teng��s attacks.


    He threw a violent palm strike, and whoosh, a gust of green hurricane rolled over.


    "Axe the fairy, annihilate the gods!"


    Yang Teng pushed his close combat strength to the extreme, killing the gods and the fairies in his way, shattering all obstacles before him.


    Attack!


    The Evergreen Holy God struck. A green hurricane suddenly turned into green flames, fiercely burning Yang Teng. He used the power of the holy city to envelope Yang Teng, intending to refine him alive.


    Yang Teng��s vision was obstructed by a surge of green flood.


    "This power cannot blind my eyes!"


    Yang Teng broke splits the sky with his power!


    He was not an ordinary Primordial Chaos Holy Body but a Primordial Chaos Holy Body nurtured by divine spiritual energy, he held a more terrifying advantage.


    Moreover, once Dawu��s national destiny was promoted to a dynasty, this advantage would expand further.


    His punch broke the Evergreen Holy God��s killing move and instantly arrived in front of him, clenched his fist, and smashed it heavily on the chest of the Evergreen Holy God, causing his body to arch violently, spewing out a stream of holy blood.


    "Huh?"


    Yang Teng frowned, and then suddenly said, "So you��re wearing a holy armor, no wonder you could resist my power."


    The Evergreen Holy God��s divine artifact was the armor he had refined.


    "How are you, are you okay!"


    Suddenly, at this moment, a surge of resurgent energy swept over, landing on the Evergreen Holy God, healing his injuries. Subsequently, from the infinite spiritual energy, a cyan-gold god appeared.


    This god carried the spiritual energy of grass and trees, natural energy, and the energy of resurgence!


    "I��m fine, this person has a strong body and fierce power."


    The Evergreen Holy God��s expression was extremely solemn.


    "There are reinforcements, but I can break your holy city!"


    Yang Teng swung his fists, causing the earth to shatter, and instantly bombarded the Evergreen holy city, causing the massive city to shake violently. Seeing this, Buddha Fire intensified the use of the gate of flames.


    He punched one after another, the number of punches instantly reached the thousands, as if he was dismantling the city.


    "We can��t let him destroy the holy city!" The Evergreen Holy God roared.


    Boom!


    Just as the Evergreen Holy God took action, the sky cracked, and the earth shattered. A divine hand suddenly appeared from a vortex, colliding with the Evergreen Holy God, restoring everything to calm.


    "Could it be!"


    The Evergreen Holy God��s eyes bulged in disbelief.


    "Yang Teng, you deal with that god, I will behead him."


    Chu Yuan arrived.


    His aura overwhelmed the entire field, making the Evergreen Holy God seem insignificant in comparison.


    The power of a Holy God!


    Chu Yuan used a Holy God Power Experience Card to gain half an hour��s worth of Holy God strength.


    Although it was only for half an hour, it was enough to kill the Evergreen Holy God. Enjoy exclusive content from novelhall.Co?m


    This time, he was about to kill a saint!


    "Emperor of Dawu!"


    The Evergreen Holy God glared fiercely at Chu Yuan and shouted, "Your aura is that of a Holy God, how is this possible? With such strength, why are you still a dynasty!"


    "You deserve to die."


    Chu Yuan said coldly.


    "Your Majesty��s power!"


    Yang Teng also sighed in relief. He had been held up by this god. If the Evergreen Holy God were to slaughter a large number of their armies, he wouldn��t even know where to put his face. He laughed heartily, "Come, come, come, let��s have a good fight. If I don��t smash this kid to pieces, I won��t be surnamed Yang, but would take His Majesty��s surname!"


    Upon hearing his words, Chu Yuan cast him a cold glance, making Yang Teng feel a chill.


    He didn��t speak anymore and just began to swing his fists at the god, stretching the god one moment, shortening the next moment, vertical the next moment, and then flattening again.


    He didn��t need to worry about other battlefields. At this moment, he found this god quite fun to hit, seemingly immortal, possessing a strong elasticity, allowed to him to throw around at will.


    He was really enjoying himself at this moment.


    Chu Yuan didn��t bother with him. Let Yang Teng have his fun. He came and handled this god. There was nothing else he needed to do.


    "Emperor of Dawu, you��ve really surprised this holy one."


    The Evergreen Holy God��s voice was harsh, he didn��t know what words to use to express his surprise and anger.


    The power that Dawu constantly brought out was far more troublesome than the Holy Sky Empire.


    "The dead need not be surprised."


    Chu Yuan looked at him coldly.

 Chapter 645: Tragedy_1

    "You want to kill me, that��s impossible!"


    The Evergreen Holy God roared in anger, ready to put his life on the line, wrapping Chu Yuan in battle.


    At this very moment, he was also sending a message, hoping the Empire would bring more holy gods here to surround and kill the Martial Emperor.


    "Everlasting Technique!"


    He launched a blow at Chu Yuan.


    Swish!


    Chu Yuan looked at him and then made his move. He casually sent forth a black, cold glow. It was the Great Cutting Technique, the powerful force that shattered all his divine abilities, causing the Evergreen Holy God to scream in anguish as he was sent flying out.


    A deep bloodstain appeared on his chest.


    One move!


    Just one move and the Evergreen Holy God was injured!


    The Evergreen Holy God clenched his teeth, his body was in unbearable pain!


    Chu Yuan was far too powerful, too overwhelmingly so for any type of resistance!


    Even with his Holy God second tier strength, he was no match, he was completely and utterly crushed!


    "All of the Saints, help me!"


    The Evergreen Holy God roared out.


    The moment the Martial Emperor appeared, he was rapidly sending out messages. The rest of the holy gods were also monitoring the situation here.


    "They can��t help you."


    A massive void energy river was fast approaching.


    Chu Yuan swung his hand and the Void Gate, the ensuing Void Torrent completely sealed off the battlefield. Any transport formations were rendered useless, no transporting was possible, everyone was stuck the honest way - travelling on foot.


    The power he drew forth as a Holy God to manipulate the Void Gate was terrifyingly strong.


    "The transportation formation is destroyed!"


    The Evergreen Holy God��s face turned ashen.


    He had lived from the ancient times and encountered countless dangers, but he had never felt closer to death than this moment.


    "I will not die!"


    The Evergreen Holy God roared. He had survived so many bloody battles alongside the Everlasting Green Emperor. He was not ready to meet his end here.


    Although he couldn��t activate the transportation formation, the holy gods of other holy cities were always ready to provide reinforcement. They would definitely come to the rescue if anything happened to him on the battlefield!


    "Fight till the end!"


    The Evergreen Holy God suppressed his fear, knowing that staying in the holy city would be useless against Chu Yuan��s current power. He could only fight to the death.


    He burned his holy power.


    Chu Yuan had a cold look in his eyes as he took a step forward, his awe-inspiring presence overwhelming.


    The Emperor��s Might was holding him down. In front of the supreme human authority, the all-powerful Emperor��s Might, the Evergreen Saint God felt his insignificance. He knew he could not compare to Chu Yuan.


    She felt if the Saint of Changling didn��t arrive soon, she would die.


    "She won��t be able to make it."


    Chu Yuan spoke emotionally.


    "Impossible!"


    Under the crushing pressure of the boundless might, the Saint of Changling roared in fury. The Everlasting Empire has always underestimated Dawu, giving him such a profound foundation, yet they miscalculated. As soon as the Martial Emperor made a move, he was suppressed.


    "Was the Saint of Changling obstructed? Can she not make it?"


    Despair was on the verge of overwhelming him.


    "Endless Origins."


    "Cycle of Life and Death."


    "Glory of the Gods."


    "A moment of Brilliance."


    "Twilight of the Gods."


    The power of these five Supreme Divine Abilities unleashed was too unimaginable when used together!


    Like the harbinger of the gods�� destruction, Chu Yuan��s five moves turned into a twilight force descending upon the Saint of Changling.


    At this moment, everyone on the battlefield turned to look at Chu Yuan.


    This grand spectacle of the Twilight of the Gods was awe-inspiring.


    "Is...what is this power!"


    Yang Teng had never seen such power.


    He felt that even with his formidable body, stepping into the Twilight of the Gods would drain his strength, unable to resist or endure this power that leads one into aging, turning him into an old man.


    This feeling was terrifying.


    Yang Teng fiercely shook his head, he didn��t even dare to think about it.


    "I need to do more to show His Majesty my worth!"


    Yang Teng roared, he was also provoked!


    Under his mighty blow, that divine demon was smashed into a pancake shape, like iron being hammered and forged repeatedly, making its body smaller and torn into a sphere.


    But that was not the most pathetic scene.


    "No... no, I don��t want to die!"


    The Saint of Changling was terrified.


    He was getting older at a rapid pace, his internal strength being drained. He was going from being at the peak of his power towards his end, like the sun setting.


    Seeing this, no one laughed at him, instead, they saw a Saint moving towards a death with tragic valor, the severity of gradually aging and entering into twilight.


    "Great Emperor, I, Changling, can no longer serve you, I die for the Empire!"


    The Saint of Changling stated tragically. Explore stories at novelhall.Co?m


    His life finally came to its close, his eyes completely shut as he died within the Twilight of the Gods.

 Chapter 646: Saint City of Heavenly Martial_1

    In the twilight of the gods, the Eternal Green Saint God had a ferocious expression, his limbs twisted grotesquely. He was resisting, but was nevertheless moving towards death, his life frozen at this moment.


    The Eternal Green Saint God died. His death was the signal of the Imperial Army��s collapse.


    "The Saint God is dead! He is actually dead, it��s impossible! The Saint God, who was invincible, how could he die!"


    "Even the gods have to face their twilight, walking towards death!"


    "Emperor Dawu has killed the Eternal Green Saint God, he seems to hold the power over the lives and deaths of gods!"


    The army collapsed. Without the Saint God��s support, it was impossible for them to continue resisting, and they could not resist. The death of the Eternal Green Saint God was too tragic, his life force being stripped away under the Martial Emperor��s eerie power.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan��s prestige had reached its peak.


    Experience tales at novelhall.Co?m


    Devotion, invincible and unanimous, gathered from all sides. Everyone was cheering for their great Emperor. Seeing Chu Yuan personally slaying the Eternal Green Saint God, the whole army was excited beyond comparison.


    Why were the five ancient empires so strong? Was it not because they possessed formidable Emperors, the protagonists of the ancient times?


    "The Eternal Green Saint God has disappeared! Completely disappeared!"


    Spirit Long Saint God��s mood experienced violent fluctuations.


    The disappearance of the Eternal Green Saint God shocked and angered her, but she also knew that her rescue had come too late. Even if he hadn��t died, the Eternal Green Saint God could have faced misfortune.


    "What on earth happened!"


    Spirit Long Saint God let out a furiously shocked voice.


    But, she didn��t dare to stay any longer, she quickly escaped from the Yin-Yang God residence, and returned to the Eternal Dark Holy City under her protection.


    "Your Majesty, I captured this being for you!"


    Yang Teng also felt a bit shocked seeing a Saint God heading towards twilight, the scene was much more impacting than bombarding a Saint God with brute mana.


    A jade-like, blue-gold sphere was in his hand at the moment, it was that special God-Demon, offered up by Yang Teng.


    "No! Eternal Green!" the God-Demon howled, "Martial Emperor, the Empire will not let you go!"


    "Daring to roar in front of His Majesty!"


    With a clang, Yang Teng��s fist came down, squashing this God-Demon into a pancake.


    "An interesting God-Demon."


    Chu Yuan looked at the God-Demon and nodded.


    This God-Demon was special. It had no offensive power and was astonishngly resilient. Yang Teng��s fearsome power didn��t affect it, and it was constantly emitting a revitalising aura.


    "The army will station itself in the holy city, use it as a core to expand the territories of Dawu. Notify the Holy Sky Empire that we have broken through the Eternal Dark Holy City."


    Chu Yuan issued his command.


    One of the four Holy cities was a key node for the Everlasting Empire��s formation. Now that Chu Yuan had taken one, it was akin to breaking a piece of the formation, greatly delaying the return of the five Great Emperors.


    At the same time, he issued orders to quickly establish a link between the domestic region and the Eternal Dark Holy City, allowing the country��s fortunes to flow here and the divine kingdom to envelop this area.


    Once the country��s fortunes were flowing and it was truly annexed as his territory, Chu Yuan could use the divine state to freely teleport the soldiers of Dawu, thus truly integrating it into his turf.


    If the Everlasting Empire was the heart, then this holy city was a nail plunged into their heart!


    "The Eternal Dark Holy City shall be renamed Sky Martial Holy City."


    Chu Yuan renamed the Eternal Dark Holy City as Sky Martial City, transforming it into one of Dawu��s holy cities.


    Once his command was issued, the country��s fortunes began to boil, rapidly taking action.


    The segment from the Sky Martial Holy City to the land of Dawu originally held countless minor forces. These forces had to retreat due to the increasing brutality of the great war.


    Some people joined the Everlasting empire...


    While others joined Dawu directly.


    "Eternal Dark Holy City has been breached by Dawu��s grand army and renamed Sky Martial Holy City. His Majesty slaughtered a Saint God and countless Imperial Army soldiers in the Sky Martial Holy City!"


    "This is a great victory, a victory that shocks the eternal world!"


    "The Everlasting Empire has suffered heavy losses, and we, Dawu, have proven our strength with this glorious battle record!"


    ...


    Upon hearing this news, the citizens of the kingdom were engaged in excited conversations.


    Originally, due to the great war, most people within the Eastern Region had fled to Dawu, the Everlasting empire, and the Holy Sky Empire. The few who had escaped the territory were the minority; ninety-nine percent of the population still swarmed into these three forces.


    In the past, Dawu��s territory was the smallest, much smaller than the other two.


    Because of the influx of so many people, it was on the verge of bursting.


    But this time, after capturing a vast territory, the area of the country increased dramatically.


    Dawu also quickly busied itself, relocating people into newly captured territories, effectively connecting Sky Martial Holy City with Dawu.


    The country��s fortunes should flow freely��neither people nor land can be lacking.


    "Eternal Dark Holy City has fallen, it��s been captured by Dawu!"


    On the battlefield outside the Wind Emperor City, the Holy Sky Empire was also shocked upon receiving this news.

 Chapter 647 - 647

    Evergreen Holy City has been breached and renamed as Tianwu Holy City!


    This news shocked the Holy Sky Empire!


    The ruler of the Holy Sky Empire was completely stunned.


    He found it hard to accept the reality of this news.


    Evergreen Holy City was fallen, an entire holy army wiped out, and the Evergreen Saint was slain, with no time for other Saints to come to the rescue.


    What shocked the Holy Sky Emperor even more was that the Martial Emperor appeared and killed the Evergreen Saint God in an extremely short period of time. Witnesses saw a force of twilight emerge that pushed the deities to the brink.


    He had hoped that it would suffice if Dawu could tie down a Holy City��s worth of forces, and he himself could break into an Evergreen Holy City of the Everlasting Empire.


    However, he never expected to receive a shocking piece of news from Dawu in the midst of battle - they had directly beheaded a Saint God.


    Is this the kind of fighting power that an imperial dynasty should have?


    Which imperial dynasty is as ferocious as yours, with Saint God-like figures who can even kill a Saint? They shouldn��t be underestimating their own strength to such an extent.


    The Holy Sky Emperor was confused. Experience more content on novelhall.Co?m


    He had met the Martial Emperor before at the Holy Sky Imperial City, a mysterious figure with phenomenal power, but he hadn��t shown any sign of being able to kill a Saint God.


    "Cease all military operations, let the Imperial Army camp outside Changfeng City, then get in touch with Dawu."


    The Holy Sky Emperor announced the ceasefire.


    He couldn��t continue to fight. Dawu��s actions were too shocking, he wasn��t sure what moves the Evergreen Everlasting Empire would make next.


    Everlasting Imperial City.


    An eerie silence hung in the air.


    It was immersed in a deathly silence.


    A great many powerful beings were gathered in front of the Immortal Divine Tree, still unable to accept what had happened.


    "Evergreen is dead, the Holy City has fallen, and the entire army is annihilated. This is the most significant loss the Empire has suffered since it left the forbidden lands. It��s an unbearable pain!"


    A Saint God��s countenance was extremely frosty.


    The Evergreen Saint God was also present, she frowned and said, "I tried to rescue Evergreen, but the teleportation formation was destroyed by a void force. I couldn��t teleport. The Martial Emperor summoned a deity with the power of yin and yang could kill Evergreen in a very short period."


    "Evergreen��s death is an irreversible fact. We��ve underestimated Dawu��s power, causing the Empire to suffer huge losses. It��s our negligence, and we should apologize to the Empire."


    Everwood Saint God said.


    How could Dawu��s strength have grown so quickly?


    Their equipment was different from what others had seen before. If it wasn��t for the terrifying power that Dawu had displayed, someone would probably have taken direct action against Dawu already.


    Inside Tianwu Holy City.


    Chu Yuan held a court meeting here.


    "Your Majesty, our armies have already stationed in the Holy City. The blacksmiths have been dispatched to set up the formations. I have ordered our troops to remove the obstacles between Dawu and Tianwu Holy City, to connect the national luck at the highest speed," reported Prime Minister Lu Qian.


    "I have already been relocating a large number of our people into the cities, filling the empty areas." The minister of household department reported.


    "The Holy Sky Empire has also ceased their attacks and are waiting for the next development. They have sent emissaries to ask how Dawu is going to act, and whether we plan to attack the next Holy City," the military minister reported.


    "Tell their emissary that Dawu has no plans for an attack at the moment, but we will keep a close eye on Eternal Dark Holy City."


    Chu Yuan said, "We have just captured the city, and our control over the area around Tianwu Holy City isn��t stable yet. We need to migrate a large population to fill the void and truly incorporate it into the Imperial territory. These tasks are the most important."


    An emperor��s actions are different from those of an ordinary person.


    Chu Yuan considered the overall direction rather than momentary impulses.


    This time, the capture of Evergreen Holy City was largely due to surprising the enemy and their underestimation of Dawu��s power.


    "Indeed, we need to do just that. The national luck between the territory and Tianwu is still very sparse," Lu Qian nodded, "A rash deployment of forces will only make us fall into someone else��s trap and suffer heavy losses. The most important thing now is to transform this place into our strength and prepare for the next round of battle!"


    "Currently, there is a lot of speculation and debate about the strength of Dawu."


    One of the ministers spoke.


    "Let them speculate, strength will ultimately break through everything."


    Chu Yuan said unconcernedly.


    After all, Dawu��s rise was too legendary to preclude speculation.


    "Your Majesty, I��ve dispatched people to investigate other regions. The situation is worse than what I��d imagined. Some regions have suffered losses much more severe than our eastern region."


    As the battles here stabilized, Lu Qian sent people to investigate the damage situation in the four major regions.


    "In the western region, the main force was the Yaoguang Holy Land. They fought against the Blackwater Toad Emperor��s forces with no clear victor emerging. Both sides suffered similar losses. Neither side lost a Saint God or had a Holy City fall. The pre-war situation remained."


    "In the southern region, where the Thick Soil Xuanhuang Empire is located, there were no fatalities of Saint Gods. Although the imperial forces there tried their best to attack, they couldn��t break through their defense. This empire is too good at defense. They consolidated the power of Xuanhuang, each of them as sturdy as the Xuanhuang earth!"


    "In the northern region, where the Geng Gold Split Sky Empire is, the fighting was intense. The Geng Gold Split Sky Empire and the imperial forces there each lost a Saint God. On the whole, neither side had the upper hand."


    "In the central region, where the Raging Fire Burning Sky Empire is located, the fighting was the most intense. Although they killed one of the Saint Gods of the Raging Fire Burning Sky Empire, the imperial forces there also paid the price of two Saint Gods falling!"

 Chapter 648: Yang Hong_1

    This news was devastating.


    The counterattack on the Ancient Five Kingdoms had led to the fall of six sacred gods.


    Three from the Ancient Five Kingdoms, and three from the Eternal World Alliance.


    The war had reached a stage where even sacred gods were being killed.


    Looking at the overall war situation in the five major regions, no one really gained much benefits from this battle.


    The Everlasting Empire was unlucky to have Dawu, an unpredictable adversary.


    Using the gate of flames, they had forced the Evergreen God to engage in a direct battle. With the yin-yang gate and void gate, they blocked their enemy��s reinforcements.


    Only the combination of these strategies allowed them to achieve a big victory in this war.


    "Your majesty, we��ve found a commonality in all these battles. This commonality is why our counterattack went smoother than expected," said Lu Qian.


    "Giant Beasts and Demonic Gods were sighted in all five regions."


    "I have studied these Demonic Gods and Giant Beasts thoroughly."


    Yang Teng walked in and continued, "The Demonic Gods and Giant Beasts all came from the same world. They possess a high-ranking essence and come from a massive world which is likely still in a time of gods and monsters."


    "This is the hidden power of the Ancient Five Empires!"


    A flood of news arrived, some in the form of recorded images depicting battles in other regions.


    The Demonic Gods and Giant Beasts have appeared in abundance, indicating control over a major world.


    "The five emperors are likely to have jointly seized a colossal world in the Eternal World, but one that is still in its primitive period."


    Chu Yuan speculated this significant piece of news.


    "No wonder the five empires are so powerful!" Yang Teng said. "These five emperors are extraordinarily formidable, even more terrifying than any sacred god I��ve ever seen. There must be something in the Eternal World that has aroused their interest!"


    "They can��t go back now. They are too far into the universe and without a navigator, it will take them a long time." Chu Yuan said coldly, "This is our opportunity."


    "The Ministry of Households is in charge of population management, and they must do their job as soon as possible. As for the absorption of powerful outsiders, that must also be done promptly. After this war, our prestige will rise again and attract many people."


    Chu Yuan had the human longevity river and could sense the changes in population flow easily.


    He looked at another person, "Ji Fuling, once we breach the Sacred City in this assault, gather all resources, register and stock them up in our nation��s treasury. Expedite the extraction process from the God Mountain. There should be no delay, as the next war will commence sooner than we think."


    "So where shall we go? Should we go to the extraterrestrial space and become wandering drifters?"


    This group of people looked at an elderly man with black hair, their hearts filled with fear, clueless about what to do next.


    They were a group of artifact refiners staying together, leading a peaceful life as they created their artifacts. But the war forced them to stop and seek livelihood.


    The elderly man with black hair was quite powerful himself, being a semi-sacred god, his skin was reddish because of years of artifact refining.


    This man, known as Yang Hong, was also an influential figure. He had previously assisted several imperial sacred gods and helped in refining a few divine artifacts.


    "We��ve received the latest war report. In the Eastern region, Dawu has taken a strong initiative and conquered a sacred city. I��ve received information that they used a powerful flame, summoned the infinite power of the flame��s source, which forced their sacred god to get involved in the battle."


    A man shared the information he��d received and projected an image formation.


    In that formation, a gateway of fire appeared. The infinite fire rolled down which seemed like a pure force, inundating the Evergreen Sacred City, reproducing the scene of that day��s war.


    "Those flames!"


    Yang Hong was startled, and exclaimed, "These are not ordinary flames, but the most pure source of flames, the power I have been longing for. I can��t believe Dawu can summon and utilize the power of the flame��s source, this is incredible!"


    "Apart from that, they can also use the power of Yin and Yang, creating a Yin and Yang Sanctuary, and pushing back the Lingling Sacred God."


    Another person broke another shocking news.


    "Yin and Yang Sanctuary, Fire Source!"


    Yang Hong��s face changed drastically.


    They could get hold of this information because of Chu Yuan��s intentional leak.


    As for the tactics he had already revealed, Chu Yuan didn��t hide, instead, he packaged them and magnified their power, showing the world the depth of Dawu, preventing people from taking action rashly.


    Things he had used were never the scariest for people.


    What they feared most was what unexpected things he could get.


    "City Lord, what��s our next move? With the war escalating, we will be discovered sooner or later, I worry about our future."


    Someone voiced their concern.


    "I have a plan."


    Yang Hong closed his eyes, then suddenly opened them, shooting out two horrifying flames, "There is only one way to go now. Head to Dawu. Dawu has a sanctuary for refining artifacts, they are recruiting talents from all over. They are making a Demon-Locking Tower. We should go there, seek protection from Martial Emperor. Joining other imperial forces is meaningless, this time, I want to join Dawu!"

 Chapter 649: Sky-Supporting Giant Tree_1

    Heavenly Martial Holy City.


    Chu Yuan held sway here.


    His goal was to get the national transport up and running as soon as possible.


    Only when the national transport is fully operational would stability truly be achieved, and then Chu Yuan could teleport his great army within the country, and cover this place with the national transport as well.


    "You seek to join me?"


    Chu Yuan looked at Yang Hong.


    This Yang Hong had specially brought along a city full of strong individuals from the Central Region to join him.


    "The Everlasting Universe is now embroiled in war. Even though I have achieved the status of a Demi-Saint, I have no place to call home and am left with no choice but to find my own way to survive. Only by seeking refuge with Your Majesty, can I possibly survive this catastrophe. I am ready to serve Your Majesty."


    Yang Hong bowed to Chu Yuan and said: "I am skilled in Artifact Refining. I have helped several emperor-level forces refine Divine Artifacts."


    "I do indeed need talented individuals like you." Chu Yuan wasn��t surprised, many had sought refuge with him in this period: "Do you want to join the Sacred Land of Artifact Refining or the Foundry Department?"


    "Foundry Department!"


    Yang Hong looked at the emperor, who was as majestic as the heavens, and replied firmly without any hesitation: "In today��s situation, no one can afford to be indecisive. I, Yang Lian, am willing to give it my all this time. If I do not succeed, I am prepared to give up my life!"


    He was very determined!


    He handed over his faith directly to Chu Yuan and merged it with Dawu!


    Once his faith was infused, even if he was a Demi-Saint, if he dared to betray Dawu, the power of the National Transport would instantly backfire on him!


    "Those who enter the Foundry Department will become my subjects. You��ve led a city of people to willingly join Dawu, which is a great contribution. I have never let any meritorious person go unrewarded."


    Chu Yuan saw that Yang Hong had given up his faith and said, "Take this, the Divine Fire of Fuhu is now in the Foundry Department, calling the original flame. If you wish to go, go there. Ouyang Ming will assign tasks for you, including various refining techniques and inheritances."


    "Divine Elixir!"


    Chu Yuan handed him a jade bottle. Inside was a Spirit Pill that could assist a Demi-Saint in gathering more Saint Dao laws and make a breakthrough in one fell swoop!


    This was too precious!


    His heart was almost in his throat.


    Yang Hong had lived for so many years and had only taken two Divine Elixirs. Now, Chu Yuan had given him a whole bottle!


    "For serving Dawu, all this is what you deserve."


    Chu Yuan could see what was in his mind.


    "I.... your servant understands!"


    Yang Hong knelt down and changed his address immediately. He had thought of a path when he first arrived at Dawu and intended to stick to it till the end.


    "With Yang Hong bringing a city of people, the national transport of Dawu has become stronger. This is gathering luck to ascend to the empire!"


    Divine light was rolling and pouring down like a waterfall.


    "The thirty-first and thirty-second levels are shaking!"


    "This time, two levels are about to open at once!"


    "Get ready quickly to enter the thirty-third level and seize the resources!"


    ....


    The movement from the thirty-third level tower caught the attention of countless forces.


    Instead of immediately opening as imagined, it lasted for about five days. It was as if there was a great destruction of the world. Someone was shocked to discover that all the Earth and Heaven that had previously existed in the thirty-third level tower were gone, shattered into vast chaos.


    Yes, the thirty-second level was like chaos.


    And there was one more level, the last thirty-third level, which still hadn��t opened.


    "The earth and heaven inside the divine tower are gone."


    Someone exclaimed in horror.


    They saw a terrifyingly large tree appear in the thirty-second level of the tower. It was so large that it was unimaginable, reaching directly to the top of the thirty-second heaven, like an ancient tree of chaos or a world tree supporting the sky dome!


    Rains of chaos poured down.


    This tree wasn��t a tree as they had imagined.


    Moreover, this tree was lush and covered with leaves. Starting from the first heaven, countless branches and leaves swayed, and there were numerous fruits of chaos on the branches.


    "The Divine Mountain World inside has completely disappeared?"


    "A tree of heaven? It upholds the divine mountain. What effects do the fruits on it have?"


    "What is hidden in the thirty-third heaven?"


    ....


    The successive transformations of the Divine Mountain left the experts of the Everlasting Universe guessing.


    From the initial Divine Mountain World, it became the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower, then smashed the world inside it, became a giant tree, and produced fruit.


    Many forces were also worried. The transformation of the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower this time shattered the previous world, and all resources disappeared. They were worried whether there would be any resources they urgently needed.


    They didn��t know whether these fruits could bring them a surprise.


    "Enter the divine tower, pick the fruits, and analyze their effects!"


    The reactions from these forces were extremely fast. A large number of experts went in, entering the lower ten heavens and bringing back the first batch of fruits.


    "Inside these fruits!"


    When these forces analyzed and found that they couldn��t refine the fruits, they opened them and each made a shocking sound, exclaiming: "These fruits are not for refining. Inside them are actually various secret world realms!"

 Chapter 650: The Fruit of the World_1

    Above the Divine Tree, fruits were being plucked one by one.


    The crowd was astonished to discover that they were not fruits at all, but individual secret worlds. Each one resembled a segmented miniature divine mountain, as if they were all crammed inside.


    "These ��fruits�� contain entire secretive worlds inside them!"


    "This is the Fruit of the World!"


    "So many resources, so many treasures, every picked fruit is a great treasure!"


    "The fruits closer to the top contain higher-level worlds!"


    ...


    When the secret of the fruits was revealed, everyone went mad. Because of the fruit form, the treasures were easier to take away. Unlike before, there was no need for slow mining, they could be taken immediately.


    Chu Yuan had some of these fruits in his hand at that moment.


    "Fruits containing worlds, hanging on a towering tree. All being nurtured as worlds, they are Fruits of the World. Hanging worlds on a tree, what sort of existence could have created the thirty-three layers tower?" Chu Yuan pondered, "Yang Teng!"


    "Here!"


    Yang Teng immediately appeared.


    "You had been instructed to go to the thirty-three layer tower, seize the Fruits of the World, storage resources for Dawu. It��s your time to perform!" Commander Chu Yuan.


    "Haha, okay. These are the Fruits of the World, I want as many resources as possible. I will refine them into Divine Elixirs!" Yang Teng chuckles.


    "The entire Divine Army enters. The Phoenix Army and Heavenly Punishment Army, with Li Jianqing leading part of the elite Sword Army, will enter. The rest of the armies will stand by and guard the Divine Capital!"


    Chu Yuan couldn��t let all his forces enter, he had to stay prepared for any attacks.


    Moreover, the form of the thirty-three layer tower had already changed. There was no use in sending in more people, instead, it required elites, allowing powerful masters to grab the Fruits of the World one by one.


    Troops of Dawu entered the layers of heaven and earth based on their strength.


    Chu Yuan flickered and also entered, specifically the thirty-second layer.


    Endless chaos, under immense pressure, energy was incredibly dense. An ordinary primordial god who came here wouldn��t even be able to fly, they��d be crushed by this world��s power. It would feel like being trapped in a thick swamp, barely able to stay alive.


    This was the purest form of chaos energy.


    If it seeped into one��s body, if they didn��t have strong enough power to absorb and refine it, it would be like poison.


    Chu Yuan was fearless. With his grand devouring technique, he could convert all energy into something he could absorb. He walked here comfortably and at ease.


    He watched as Chu Yuan strolled away without a second glance.


    Xing Cang didn��t dare to push Chu Yuan��s boundaries, the death of the Evergreen Saint was a clear example. Even if Chu Yuan simply stood still, it was the greatest deterrence.


    He valued his life too much.


    However many resources were worth less than his own life anyway.


    Chu Yuan��s face was expressionless, walking like a god descending from heaven. In the area where Xing Cang Dragon Saint was, there were several Fruits of the World. They were all easily taken away by Chu Yuan using the Emperor��s Sword.


    It could be said, with the Emperor��s Sword, even Saint Gods had to slowly pluck the fruits. But for Chu Yuan it was just a blink of an eye.


    He moved too quickly.


    "Kongmi Daokun, return to Dawu. These are big opportunities I��m offering you." Chu Yuan said.


    Kongmi Daokun��s strength could only increase rapidly by absorbing the power of worlds.


    And these Fruits of the World were surrounded by the most dense and pure world crystals, with the fruit enwrapped as if by a world��s barrier.


    Enjoy new stories from novelhall.Co?m


    Kongmi Daokun��s strength increased significantly after absorbing these world crystals.


    If Kongmi Daokun grows to the strength of a Saint God, his space talents will become of great use.


    He could act like a teleportation array, directly performing spatial jumps in the extraterritorial starry sky, spanning infinite distances. He would truly be the best divine beast to navigate the extraterritorial starry sky and save Chu Yuan countless amounts of time.


    After all, the biggest challenge of navigating the extraterritorial starry sky was the long journey and the significant time it consumed.


    Think of the Five Emperors who have not returned yet. Are they not overwhelmed by the boundless extraterritorial starry sky? They need the power of an eternal great world to guide them back.


    "We��ve gained a lot of resources this time!"


    Chu Yuan gazed at the Fruits of the World piled up in the System Space, and a smile lit up his face.


    But he also understood that this time might be different from the past. Fruits of the World are hung out in the open. If you��re slow, someone else might snatch them up. Once all the fruits are picked, there are really none left.


    He quickly sent these resources to the Taiyi Pill Furnace to be transformed into various Divine Elixirs.


    With the addition of Yang Hong��s voluntary participation this time, a large number of excellent Refining Masters were brought to Dawu.


    With ample manpower in the Castings Department, the speed of smelting various godly metals increased considerably. Continuous supplies could be sent to Chu Yuan to create various types of equipment, which could be distributed throughout the nation��s armies.


    Equipment were consumables. Every large-scale battle would consume quite a few of them. Chu Yuan would not view it as excessive.


    "Your Majesty, inside the thirty-three-layer tower, an unspoken agreement has been formed between the ancient Five Emperor nations and us, the alliance forces opposing the ancient Five Emperors, to act against the Beast Clan and drive them out," Minister Lu Qian reported.

 Chapter 651: Targeting [Four More Updates]_1

    "An operation against the Demon Clan."


    Said Chu Yuan.


    "Exactly, it is all aimed at the Demon Clan to exclude them from the thirty-three layer tower and prevent them from obtaining resources."


    Lu Qianfu nodded in agreement.


    There was ongoing war in the Eternal World. The Demon Clan was standing idly by, now even more eager for both sides to suffer heavy losses so they could seize control and gain an advantage, thus becoming the dominant race in the Eternal World.


    The Demon Clan was very strong.


    It had beasts led by the Dragon Clan.


    It had avian creatures led by the True Phoenix.


    It even had some mythical beast races that possessed divine power.


    They were all within their Demon Territory, enjoying the show.


    Especially after the emergence of the thirty-three layer tower, they seized the opportunity to invade when the Alliance of Powers and the Five Ancient Empires were heavily engaged in battle, hoarding war resources.


    This situation was unbearable for everyone.


    Though the two sides had not communicated, they tacitly decided to first eliminate the Demon Clan.


    When two are quarrelling, the bystander often suffers the most because no one likes others plotting behind their backs.


    "The Demon Clan��s approach of watching the fire from the sidelines has already aroused hostility."


    Chu Yuan understood, saying, "Zhu Fengfeng, Purple Scale Thunder Dragon, Hurun Bo."


    "Present!"


    Three great demons of the Dawu appeared, all are at the level of the Main God.


    "You lead the troops to crush the Demons Clan that are gathering resources. Suppress them with your power and make them work for Dawu. In addition, the War God��s Army and the prison army will accompany you."


    Chu Yuan said: "Yang Teng, keep an eye on their Demon God at all times."


    Among the three demon leaders of Dawu,


    Zhu Fengfeng had the highest bloodline. The incompletely hatched phoenix egg had purified her bloodline to the supreme Phoenix Bloodline. With her might, she can suppress many demonic creatures.


    Especially the avian demons.


    After breaking through to the main god, her cultivation rapidly advanced.


    In the thirty-three layer tower, a massive demon hunting operation had begun.


    If the Demon Clan kept to their territory, no one would have exerted great effort to deal with them. But they wanted to compete for the resources within the thirty-three layer tower, and this had led to public discontent.


    All sides tacitly united.


    Even if they held deep grudges against each other, they restrained it and turned to deal with the demon clan. They also harboured other intentions, killing demons and storing them as resources for the war.


    "Damn it, Huyan Bo, your arrogance, how dare you be so presumptuous in front of your ancestors!"


    This roc was outraged.


    "Still dare to talk nonsense!"


    A sphere of golden light exploded on him, Huyan Bo turned into a human form, stomped on the roc��s head, and stepped on it hard. The astounding force crushed him against the gigantic tree, writhing in agony.


    His power level was not much different from Huyan Bo��s, yet he was no match for Huyan Bo.


    "Damn it, your power!"


    The roc couldn��t figure out why Huyan Bo��s strength had grown so fast. In the past, he could easily crush Huyan Bo with one claw.


    "Hmph! You have no idea how strong His Majesty is."


    Huyan Bo suppressed the roc, stepped on his back, and forcefully grabbed the bird��s neck, making him take to the air as his own mount.


    Elsewhere,


    The purple-scaled thunder dragon was also on the move.


    He was also anxious, knowing that his achievements were far less impressive than Zhu Fengfeng��s during these two decades. Regardless of the time, he was known as the loyal old minister of Dawu.


    However, Zhu Fengfeng served as a general during the reign of the previous emperor, hence he couldn��t match her in that aspect.


    "I must achieve more!"


    The purple-scaled thunder dragon resolved.


    The Great Emperor has bestowed him with a supreme dragon body. He cannot let the emperor down.


    "A fire dragon, submit to me!"


    The purple-scaled thunder dragon cried out ruthlessly.


    A red fire dragon, a divine figure of the dragon clan, was in front of him. Seeing the engulfing thunder light around the purple-scaled thunder dragon, fear was evident in the dragon��s eyes.


    The Dragon Clan has suffered many losses under Dawu.


    Seeing the purple-scaled thunder dragon, the fire dragon immediately turned to flee.


    "Where are you going!"


    The purple-scaled thunder dragon stretched out his dragon claws, a lightning flood came over, and caught the fire dragon. Even though it was twisting and squirming like an eel, howling insanely, it couldn��t escape the hold of the purple-scaled thunder dragon.


    "Let me go!"


    The fire dragon shouted, it didn��t want to be taken back to Dawu as a slave.


    The purple-scaled thunder dragon ignored it and suppressed it into his treasure.


    "The powerhouses of the Demon Clan have essentially all retreated."


    "After our continuous expeditions and suppression of numerous strong beings, we should report our victories to the Emperor."


    "Once the Demon Clan retreats, the various empires will also start fighting!"

 Chapter 652: Demon Alliance _1

    The strong members of the Demon Clan had temporarily retreated.


    They had no other choice.


    Both sides viscerally targeted them. Regardless of how great their Divine Abilities were, it was impossible to resist them. Staying would only lead to slaughter.


    The Demon Territory.


    The place where the Demon Clan gathered to survive.


    Nefarious energy surged in waves. Various types of demons lived here, and in some places, great sacred cities had been built, establishing powerful influences!


    And in the center of the Demon Territory, a neutral ground unclaimed by any clan.


    At this very moment, a vast number of demons appeared, every one of them at least having a Primary God��s cultivation!


    "The major factions of the Human Clan have already turned against us. Are you still planning to fight amongst yourselves while they take control and hunt down our Demon Clan without any resistance?"


    A golden giant dragon exuded an immense dragon aura, forming a real dragon-like kingdom. It looked at the various elder demons present and issued a stern question.


    "We are not ignorant of such matters, but after all, the Human Clan is powerful. It��s only natural for them to target us as we watch from the sidelines. What else can we do? Dragon Clan leader, do you have any good suggestions? Enlighten us."


    A Demon Saint, he was a wolf demon who had become a saint, and he sneered at the Dragon Clan leader.


    "We must ally together. Only through unity can we secure hope! The Demon Clan is not weak, but why have we never been a match for the Human Clan throughout the countless years? It��s because we are not united and prefer to slaughter each other."


    The Dragon Clan leader mournfully said, "Even in ancient times, we started a great war among ourselves, resulting in the fall of numerous powerful beings, providing an opportunity for the Human Clan. Otherwise, would the five emperors of ancient times have had a chance to rise? They should have been eliminated by us!


    "How should we unite?" a Demon Saint asked, her voice female. "Unity is not just a slogan, Dragon Clan leader, you understand the complexities much better than I."


    "Our Demon Clan is like a grain of sand in the desert. Numerable as the grains of sand in the Ganges River, yet sand is loose and flows through the fingers. It is difficult to form a fist."


    The Dragon Clan leader said: "If we don��t unite, we won��t get a share of the resources of the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower."


    "So be it. I, the Old Goat, don��t care. The Human Clan factions are now at each other��s throats, killing whoever dares. Not long ago, six gods perished, it��s so brutal, and this is just the beginning. I don��t know how many will die before they can become saints."


    A goat demon who had become a saint said in fear.


    He didn��t care, and just wanted to live his life in seclusion.


    "Foolish!"


    The Dragon Clan leader rebuked: "Do you think this is still the ancient times where the Human Clan factions will decide between life and death? With the Eternal World undergoing changes, do you think they will leave you alone? It��s possible that they will wipe us out first before the final battle."


    The crowd of demons was silent.


    The Earth Bear said hotly.


    "You can��t beat the Tortoise Old Ancestor, he doesn��t like to make a move."


    A Demon Saint said.


    "If we continue to argue like this, the treasures will all be gone and we won��t come to a conclusion."


    The Dragon Clan leader was very dissatisfied. If the position of Alliance Leader could not be established quickly, the next things could not be discussed.


    "Indeed, we can��t continue arguing."


    "By the time the Eternal World war ends, we still won��t be able to elect a leader."


    "So who will be the Alliance Leader?"


    "The Dragon Clan leader can."


    "True Phoenix Demon Saint can too."


    All these major demons began to discuss.


    "Stop arguing. In Old Goat��s opinion, why not let both the Dragon Clan leader and the True Phoenix Demon Saint be the Alliance Leaders?"


    The Goat Demon spoke again.


    "True Phoenix Demon Saint and Dragon Clan leader to be co-leaders, this can work."


    The Demon Clan powerhouse nodded.


    The Dragon Clan leader wanted to monopolize the power, but he also knew that if he did not allow the True Phoenix Demon Saint to co-lead, the other Demon Saints wouldn��t agree.


    The Earth Bear and the Roc Clan��s Demon Saint��s eyes flickered; they wanted to be the Alliance Leaders and knew the position could bring them great benefits, but they could not resist the decision of the Demon Saints.


    They just glanced at the Goat Demon coldly.


    "Furthermore, select a few powerful Demon Saints as elders in the Alliance."


    The Dragon Clan leader and True Phoenix Demon Saint communicated with their Divine Sense for a moment, then the Dragon Clan leader said, "You all return to lead your respective armies. The Demon Alliance will direct all the armies. If anyone dares to disobey the orders, do not blame the True Phoenix Demon Saint and me for annihilating you!"


    The cooperation of the dragon and phoenix was enough to suppress other Demon Saints.


    "Again these brats are plotting against me, want to pull me into muddy water."


    In a place in the Demon Territory, an old man appeared. He furrowed his brows and said indifferently, "That so-called Demon Alliance is just scattered sand without cohesion. Let me set the stage for you all? It��s impossible. That��s suicide. This old man has lived so many years, seen everything.


    If I hadn��t been cautious and non-controversial, I would��ve died long ago. Can this old man get involved in the battle of the Eternal World?"

 Chapter 653: Dealing with the Empress of Nine Nether_1

    The Demon Alliance was established.


    They transitioned from being a scattered group to a unified alliance.


    Despite facing opposition after sending a large army into the Thirty-Three Heaven Tower, their consolidated power managed to reclaim their previous influence.


    Chu Yuan turned a blind eye to all this.


    Dawu continued to act according to the established plan.


    An infinite aura enveloped Chu Yuan, his power growing stronger by the day. Over the past few months, he had gathered a wealth of resources and crafted many Holy Artifact elixirs. After consuming them, his strength transformed at an alarmingly speedy rate.


    "Divine Tenfold!"


    With a burst of momentum like a flood, Chu Yuan��s power was vast, reaching the pinnacle of the Divine realm.


    One more breakthrough, and he would become a Master Divine!


    Amplified by the Human Emperor��s Sword, he could possess the power of a Holy Spirit!


    He surveyed all of Dawu.


    During this period, a mushrooming crop of masters had appeared in Dawu, and the one most likely to breakthrough to the Holy Spirit Realm was the recently joined Yang Hong!


    His abilities were originally immensely profound and, with the help of the Holy Artifact Elixer, how could he not advance quickly?


    Heroes emerge in times of chaos.


    Despite the numerous experts who died in the continuous wars of the Eternal World in recent years, many strong and up-and-coming individuals have emerged. Recently, a few have even broken through to the Holy Spirit Realm, to widespread astonishment.


    With the chaos, the rate of power shifts among the strong greatly accelerated.


    Simultaneously, a great deal of resources began circulating, offering keen individuals the opportunity to seize the moment.


    "In times of chaos, death and opportunity coexist."


    Chu Yuan sighed deeply.


    Indeed, it is because of this chaos that his Dawu could develop so quickly.


    "Your Majesty, the Empress of Jiuyou wishes to meet you and discuss a trade deal."


    The message from the Demon Lord Kongming came swiftly through the transmission array.


    "The Empress of Jiuyou."


    Chu Yuan wasn��t surprised.


    He had been sending two Holy Artifact Elixers monthly to the Jiuyou world, so it wasn��t unusual that the Empress, with her unique charm, wished to meet him.


    "The body of a Holy Spirit isn��t very useful to you, Empress. Considering your level of cultivation, the laws of a regular Holy Spirit, even if extracted and refined, wouldn��t be of significant use. Comparing a Holy Artifact Weapon with the Jiuyou Divine Lotus, an elemental divine object birthed from your world, which one is superior?"


    Chu Yuan had also seen through her intentions.


    "But the Holy Artifact Elixer I have here, Empress, can be customized to suit your needs. Not only can it assist in breaking through to the Holy Spirit Realm, but it is also more useful than the body of a Holy Spirit."


    Chu Yuan knew that the Jiuyou Empress possessed the body of a Holy Spirit�Dthe Prison Guardian that the underworld had assassinated.


    "From what you say, you have a large supply of Holy Artifact Elixer," said the Jiuyou Empress. "Do you carry the few types of Holy Artifact Elixer I require? If you do, we can proceed with our negotiation."


    Looking at the list of Elixer, Chu Yuan gave a clear answer. "Yes."


    "Good, we can now discuss the specifics of how many Holy Artifact Elixers a body of a Holy Spirit can be exchanged for."


    As Chu Yuan said,


    When the Jiuyou Empress got this affirmative answer, she understood that the value of these Holy Artifact Elixers was much more precious than the body of a Holy Spirit.


    "We can negotiate the quantity later," said Chu Yuan. "I can give out a few first to let the Empress see."


    Any trade is based on the availability of goods. No matter how eloquently Chu Yuan explained, only tangible Holy Artifact Elixers were persuasive.


    "I��m waiting," said the Jiuyou Empress, unhurried.


    She waited patiently.


    After a while, Chu Yuan sent some Holy Artifact Elixers using the teleportation array. They were shown to the Jiuyou Empress and he said: "These are the Holy Artifact Elixers you need."


    "Indeed they are."


    The Jiuyou Empress remained calm and neither happy nor unhappy.


    The types of Holy Artifact Elixer she required were very obscure and difficult to produce.


    The fact that the guild owner could take them out proved one thing; the Jiuyou Empress had already borne witness to the power of the Shenzhou Trade Guild.


    This emperor was an unfathomable figure.


    However, right now she just needed the elixirs she asked for.


    "Our trade can continue now," said Chu Yuan.


    "This is a deposit from the Jiuyou Empress to the Shenzhou Trade Guild, the body of a Holy Spirit!"


    The Jiuyou Empress was decisive. Similar to Chu Yuan, she didn��t like to dally. She immediately took out a familiar God��s body.


    It was indeed the Prison Guardian!


    "Aren��t you afraid that I can��t deliver the rest of the Holy Artifact Elixers or disappear suddenly?" Chu Yuan asked.


    "I believe you won��t be so short-sighted because I��m not trading one body but two, and a Holy Artifact Weapon!"

 Chapter 654: The Realm of the Lord God, Dreamland_1

    The Empress of Nine Nether exuded an overwhelming sense of dominance, intending to trade two divine bodies and a Holy Artifact Weapon directly with Chu Yuan.


    Her war with the Great Heavenly World yielded vast resources, which she sought to exchange with the Divine Martial Commerce for what she urgently needed.


    The deal proved to be a win-win situation for all parties involved.


    The Empress of Nine Nether secured the Divine Elixer she needed, releasing the divine bodies without hesitation. In return, Chu Yuan received the items necessary for his breakthrough, as he was not short of Divine Elixers either.


    "It seems that we may maintain this business relationship for quite some time."


    Ultimately, Chu Yuan and the Empress of Nine Nether settled on a deal: two divine bodies and three Holy Artifact Weapons were to be exchanged, with a down payment delivered for one divine body first. The transaction was to take place in installments until completion.


    "The Empress��s order will take a while to fully deliver, but supplies will continue to be sent."


    Chu Yuan��s determination faded away, setting off to depart.


    "Your Majesty, this Emperor is quite mysterious. He seems to possess some sort of method to provide Divine Elixers and Holy Artifact Weapons in large quantities, a feat that appears unimaginable."


    Upon the Empress of Nine Nether��s return to the Imperial Palace, a divine being expressed his astonishment at her side.


    "Indeed, he is enigmatic. The divine bodies don��t mean much to me and won��t significantly enhance my strength even when nurtured. Among the Divine Elixirs, the most beneficial for me is the Primordial Saint Soul Pill."


    The Empress of Nine Nether slowly responded.


    "If you possessed the Primordial Saint Soul Pill, your control over the Great Nine Nether World would reach a horrifying extent, making you the true sovereign of the world, a World God. However, the pill is too difficult to concoct, and the Great Nine Nether World cannot produce it."


    The divine being stated, "To be a World God, even the rulers of the Nine Holy Cities would be unable to withstand Your Majesty��s will."


    "Exactly, that is why I��m trading with him," the Empress of Nine Nether said. "Other Divine Elixirs can be put to good use in winning the people��s hearts, cultivating more strong characters for the empire, and bolstering our strength."


    "Your Majesty, do we need to investigate the origins of this Emperor?" the supreme god inquired.


    "Mirror Moon, there��s no need to delve into his origins. I��m not interested in his past, only whether he can provide enough elixirs, and produce the Primordial Saint Soul Pill. It��s best not to investigate such individuals, we��ll know when the time is right."


    The Empress of Nine Nether declared.


    At this moment.


    "The resources obtained from the thirty-third Heavenly Tower this time are copious, which can be used to concoct the Divine Elixers that the Empress of Nine Nether requires."


    A smile spread across Chu Yuan��s face.


    The guardian of the prison��s divine body appeared before him.


    The resources that Chu Yuan had obtained in exchange for Divine Elixers were used to create a large quantity of the Divine Elixers that the Empress of Nine Nether needed, using the Taiyi Pill Furnace.


    The challenge of the Primordial Saint Soul Pill lies in its preparation.


    The more Chu Yuan studied the Taiyi Pill Furnace, the more he realized an astonishing fact. He began to suspect that what they considered a supreme artifact was created by refining a piece of an ancient world into a terrifying Divine Artifact.


    After deducting one hundred and eighty thousand Destiny Points, Chu Yuan instantly broke through to the third level of the Sovereign God Realm!


    Saint God Level God Slaying Blade: Capable of slaying fairies and gods. It possesses an incredible power that can slay level five Saint Gods.


    The God Slaying Blade, which can slay level five Saint Gods, has no significant use for Chu Yuan right now. However, it is still considered a trump card. Placed on significant characters, it can be used unexpectedly for a last-minute counterkill.


    Unfortunately, even though his current realm has advanced to the level of the Supreme God, the War God Army and the Prison Guard Army have not undergone any qualitative changes. Their commander is still at the tenth level of the Sovereign God.


    This is because the two Divine Artifacts have not evolved. To prompt the holy artifact weapon to advance, Chu Yuan must increase the national level to the Dynasty. Read the latest on novelhall.Co?m


    However, his current strength is already comparable to a Saint God. It wouldn��t be long before he reaches the level of the empire.


    To his surprise, he is awarded a Dreamland.


    Dreamland: an illusory world controlled by the consumer. It uses a vast amount of origin stones and can freely transform into an illusory world of their liking. The area changes according to the amount of origin injected. The more origin power injected, the more real the illusion becomes until it eventually turns into a real object.


    This artifact can create illusions.


    The so-called Dreamland in Chu Yuan��s hands looks like a transparent globe.


    After he injected some origin stones, he had a thought, and a small city several miles in size appeared before him.


    "Interesting."


    Chu Yuan walked into the Dream City.


    Because the city��s scale is small, everything inside it feels real. He should only be touching illusions, but when he put his hand on some objects in the city, it didn��t pass through. Rather, it felt like touching a physical object.


    Indeed, it felt very real.


    He had a thought!


    Busyness and hustle bustle. A large number of pedestrians suddenly appeared in the city. These pedestrians seemed like ordinary people in the city. Some were doing business, some were chatting in groups. You felt like you were one of them, integrated into their world.


    The situation was way too real, not false at all.


    He used an equal amount of origin stones to expand this Dreamland. As the number of people in the city increased, he observed that these people gradually became illusory, and the city also lost its real appearance.


    To maintain it, you would need to increase the input of origin stones.


    Not only can it be transformed into a city, but it can also change into any form according to one��s will.


    As long as there is enough origin, even the creation of a world is not a problem.


    This is the ability of the Dreamland.


    With a wave of his hand, the scene turned into dreamlike light and shadow and disappeared, no longer existing.


    "Real or fake, concrete or abstract, both real and illusory, the Dreamland creates a false world, making you think you��re seeing the real truth, but in fact, it��s just an illusion."


    Chu Yuan said.

 Chapter 655: The Emperor’s Divine Wrath [Fourth Update]_1

    Another brand-new portal.


    The Ice Seal Portal!


    This Ice Seal Portal took the shape of a gate, shimmering with white snow, forged from ice and snow stones.


    Ice Seal Portal: Special Divine Artifact, a divine object born from the source of the ice and snow rivers, and can summon the power of ice sealing, enhancing the Great Ice Seal Technique, and initiating the descent of the Ice Seal.


    This was the fifth portal that Chu Yuan had obtained.


    With a wave of his hand, endless snow and ice surged out from the Ice Seal Portal. The intense cold flow, seemingly capable of sealing everything in the world, turned them into a world of snow and ice. When pushed to the extreme, it could freeze an entire world.


    He had once experienced the polar night in the North Mysterious Territory and entered the source of ice and snow.


    However, now with the Ice Seal Portal, he could freely summon the power of extreme cold, transforming it into severe winter.


    The Fire Portal.


    The Ice Seal Portal.


    The power of ice and fire would be displayed in Chu Yuan��s hands, showing its mysterious colors.


    Catastrophe of Heaven and Earth: Ancient and supreme Divine Abilities. When the civilization of gods walked into dusk and faced destruction, countless gods resisted, but this land and heaven would eventually face the greatest catastrophe, utter destruction, and the end of everything.


    The power of the Catastrophe of Heaven and Earth.


    Chu Yuan saw how, in a world facing its doomsday, those gods were struggling to save their world. But a blinding white light shone in, like the most terrifying catastrophe, destroying heaven and earth. Explore more stories at novelhall.Co?m


    The gods also died in the Catastrophe of Heaven and Earth!


    Compared to the dusk of gods, the Catastrophe of Heaven and Earth was a stronger and more destructive power.


    Chu Yuan pushed with his hand, and a blinding white light appeared, a destructive power terrifying to the extreme, causing the gods to close their eyes.


    The endless origin, the cycle of life and death in all heavens, the glory of gods, the demise of myths, the instant brilliance, the dusk of gods, the Catastrophe of Heaven and Earth.


    This was a chained combo, depicting the changes in heaven and earth, the emergence of various civilizations, incredibly dreadful.


    He had seen all the rewards this time.


    Meanwhile, the fights inside the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower were becoming more intense.


    Resources were limited, and world fruits were not infinite. With the continuous looting from various forces, the fruits were becoming less and less. To seize one required countless hardships and fights to snatch it from others�� hands.


    After Chu Yuan broke through to the Primordial God Stage, his speed of resource acquisition increased even more. Often before others had seen him, he had already secured a world fruit.


    Now, he needed to gather more resources to complete the transaction with the Nine Nether Empress.


    The national faith was rapidly evaporating and burning on the Emperor Sword, brewing a terrifying power.


    "None can withstand my wrath!" Chu Yuan seemed to be angry.


    He swung his sword, and endless flames spread out. Terrifying thunderbolts were rumbling and condensed into a human shape, like a defender of the Emperor��s dignity, a divine warrior.


    The wrathful flames and thunderbolts fell on the ground and actually condensed into soldiers.


    These were soldiers belonging to the Emperor, completely loyal to the Emperor, obeying any command of the Emperor, and slaying the enemies of the Emperor.


    Boom! Boom!


    Thunder flashed in the wrathful flames as these soldiers burned with raging wrath, yelled "Kill! Kill! Kill!" insanely and erupted with unrivaled killing intent.


    "Compared to the previous auxiliary attribute, the new attribute is completely offensive. Once the Emperor has created his kingdom, he needs enough power to protect this territory. These Wrathful Gods are the Emperor��s Law Enforcers, slaying the enemies who invade," Chu Yuan knew that the soldiers produced by the Emperor��s Divine Wrath were also Law Enforcers of the Emperor.


    He was experimenting.


    He also knew that the Emperor��s Divine Wrath had two ways of attacking.


    One way was to concentrate his wrath on the sword body, igniting a wrathful strike.


    And the other was to turn his wrath into the forms of the Emperor��s Law Enforcers. To maintain the existence of these Law Enforcers, it needed to consume a great amount of national fortune and the source of the Emperor��s kingdom every moment. If they were destroyed, it meant the consumption of the source and faith.


    "The stronger the national fortune, the stronger the Emperor��s Divine Wrath. The wrathful force launched after the Imperial Dynasty and Dynasty is completely different."


    Chu Yuan was very clear about this.


    All these abilities would become stronger as Dawu became stronger.


    "The Emperor��s wrath, based on the faith of the nation, makes strong attacks. The strength is dependent on the national fortune and the strength of the source of the Emperor��s kingdom, but the more the Emperor��s Divine Wrath is launched, the more power is consumed, leading to a weaker Human Dao River and less human divine spiritual energy."


    The system voice spoke: "You need to keep growing stronger to make the abilities of the Emperor Sword stronger."


    "The Emperor Sword is the Sword of Human Faith. Everything depends on the power of faith. Without the faith of the country to support it, it��s just a very ordinary sword. I understand that wrath is for protecting the citizens, and human divine spiritual energy is for nurturing the citizens, making them stronger and maximizing the power of wrath."


    Chu Yuan was very clear about this.


    He would gather faith with the country, get more and more followers, even control one world, and become the Sovereign of one world.


    "What conditions are needed to unseal Attribute Seven?"


    Chu Yuan looked at Attribute Seven.


    His face suddenly looked strange.


    Because the way to unseal Attribute Seven did not require divine artifacts, which was different from the previous unsealing methods.

 Chapter 656 This World Fruit, I want it_1

    Attribute Seven Unsealed: Possessing the power to control a World God level world.


    The unsealing of Attribute Seven actually did not require the use of a divine artefact, which came as a bit of a surprise to Chu Yuan. He had originally thought he would need a source divine object.


    "World God level world!"


    Chu Yuan understood the meaning of World God level world - it was synonymous with the Eternal World.


    "The Eternal World is one of the top-tier World God level worlds. You, as the host, by becoming the master of the Eternal World can unseal Attribute Seven. Moreover, the more World God level worlds you possess, the larger the population��s destiny within the world, thus the stronger the boost of the Human Emperor��s Sword."


    The system reminded:"The host should try to occupy more World God level worlds."


    Upon hearing the system��s reminder, Chu Yuan nodded in agreement.


    Worlds such as the Eternal World, the Nine Nether World, and the All Heaven World are considered World God level worlds.


    Above the level of Saint God, there are World Gods, the divine beings who control and create worlds.


    The rank of the Eternal World within the World God level worlds is actually the highest. If one had to differentiate between ranks, the Nine Nether World could only be ranked in the middle, not quite matching the Eternal World.


    In fact, the Eternal World has many powerful beings.


    There are the five ancient empires, many alliance forces, and a Demon Territory.


    The difference is, the Eternal World is a chaotic era where numerous heroes compete for supremacy, and there is no unified empire, thus the power seems rather scattered.


    "Interesting."


    Chu Yuan said.


    After a passage of time had passed, his will once again appeared in the Star Space Temple to meet with the Nine Nether Empress.


    "I found trading with you to be quite pleasant. I doubt there��s a merchant guild in any of the great worlds that can rival the Divine Martial Merchant Guild in completing a trade in such a short time and supplying me with the divine elixir I needed."


    The Nine Nether Empress spoke contentedly:"It seems that our future trading can continue. I believe there will be further cooperation with the Divine Martial Merchant Guild. I hope the Divine Martial Merchant Guild can supply more divine elixir in the Nine Nether World every month. If I have items that the Divine Martial Merchant Guild needs, I will bring them to trade."


    She had witnessed the power of the Divine Martial Merchant Guild.


    She understood well that trading with the Divine Martial Merchant Guild had provided her with numerous benefits.


    The divine elixir acquired through the trading could be used to break through some of the demi Saint Gods in her empire who were very close to reaching the Saint God level.


    In the Nine Nether World, there were quite a few demi Saint Gods.


    "As long as the benefits are sufficient, I will increase the number of elixir traded each month."


    Chu Yuan said.


    To breakthrough the main God and unseal the Human Emperor��s Sword, even without the resources on hand from the Nine Nether Empress, would not be so fast.


    His will dissolved, and his voice echoed through the Star Space Temple, eliciting numerous responses.


    "Does he not know that this is a taboo and should not be touched?"


    At this moment, many people trembled, chaos shattered, and those daring to snatch it must possess the power of the Saint God. They just weren��t clear, which person was this brave.


    As this person initiated the attack, several forces of Saint God power strived to bombard him.


    Among them, there were strong beings from the ancient five empires and other forces from the Eternal World.


    Because they all did not know who chose this time to pick this World Fruit, they had no choice but to combine their forces to attack this unknown person.


    The resources within the most precious World Fruit were unimaginably abundant.


    But as their forces were just about to bombard him, an imposing figure emerged from the chaos. He was enveloped in a terrifying power and a blazing white light, akin to a constant star.


    "The Martial Emperor!"


    Upon recognizing who this person was, astonished voices echoed anew.


    One figure after another appeared, looking at Chu Yuan!


    "His Majesty has arrived!"


    Yang Teng was currently battling in the Thirty-Three Layers Tower. As soon as he saw Chu Yuan, he immediately hurried over, feeling the aura emanating from Chu Yuan.


    Although he wasn��t intentionally suppressing him, that aura was making him unbearable. His body��s flesh and blood seemed to be gradually perishing, and Chu Yuan could easily annihilate his body of Primordial Chaos strength with a wave of his hand.


    "His Majesty��s strength!"


    He felt an incomparable terror.


    "Haha, so it��s the Martial Emperor who came."


    A Saint God from an alliance looked at Chu Yuan and laughed heartily.


    "The Martial Emperor appears, he just easily blocked the joint attack of several Saint Gods, indicating his power has reached a terrifying level. And his purpose must undoubtedly be to snatch the King of Fruits."


    A woman transformed from a Phoenix Demon Saint of a Demon Alliance looked grave as she said.


    Your journey continues at novelhall.Co?m


    "Indeed, well said. If he wants to snatch the King of the Fruits, he will inevitably attract the hostility of many people. It won��t be an easy success. Let��s not make a move for now as the Demon Alliance, just watch the human race fight among themselves, ��dog-eat-dog.�� Let��s just enjoy the show."


    The Dragon Clan leader said.


    In his eyes, whether the ancient Five Emperors or those alliance forces, they were all part of the human race. He would be happy to see any of them injured, and he was more than willing to sit and watch from the side.


    "I wonder why the Martial Emperor graces us with his presence?" A Saint God asked.


    "This World Fruit, I want it, any objections?"


    Chu Yuan stated indifferently.

 Chapter 657: Had Enough Fights, Time to Die_1

    His statement instantly caused a wave of turmoil.


    The Martial Emperor was too dominant, blatantly taking the World Fruit for himself, causing unease in many people��s hearts. After all, who wouldn��t want it?


    However, standing here, Chu Yuan possessed an awe-inspiring authority that people dared not casually oppose. His murderous intent was palpable, so intense that it seemed as if anyone who dared oppose him would be killed.


    "Humph! You wish to take the World Fruit? What a foolish and delusional idea. You��re not capable enough. Don��t assume that just because you killed the Evergreen Arch-God, no one can control you anymore. The more arrogant and domineering you are, the faster you��ll die.


    You are not far from your death!"


    Suddenly, a man bellowed out.


    He wasn��t an Arch-God, but a Major God of one of the five Great Empires, haughty and extremely young. He stood behind the Arch-God, shouting loudly at Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze fell on him, as if incensed by a fierce flame!


    In one moment, this man was yelling, but in the next, he was instantly vaporized, completely gone without so much as a scream!


    Indeed, he was vaporized!


    He simply cast a look and a Major God was vaporized.


    "He? What kind of Divine Abilities does he possess, to kill with just a look? He killed a Major God with a glance!"


    There was immediate panic among the crowd.


    "The Martial Emperor��s strength is terrifying and formidable. Nobody knows how strong he truly is at this moment. He is here to seize the World Fruit with an absolute determination to win. We shouldn��t oppose him. Let��s see how the Ancient Five Emperors respond!"


    "Right! If the Ancient Five Empires don��t show any concern for him, then there��s no need for us to stop it!"


    "If there could be a leader who could stand up and oppose the Ancient Five Emperors, that would be a favorable situation!"


    The alliance forces all retreated a few steps. The Martial Emperor��s reputation was too grand, and no one wanted to oppose him.


    "Do they really think we don��t exist?"


    The Major God slain by Chu Yuan belonged to the Fen Tian Empire.


    Instantly, a middle-aged man, clad in fiery red robes with a body radiating bright red light, appeared on the scene. His face was overcome with a great fury. He roared angrily, "Martial Emperor, I heard that you can command the powerful flame forces. I want to see if your flames are as remarkable as the whispers suggest!"


    Find your next read at novelhall.Co?m


    "The Red Flame Arch-God, one of the brave soldiers of the Fen Tian Empire, brutal, ruthless, and powerful!"


    "In a recent major battle, the Red Flame Arch-God personally took down an Arch-God!"


    "This Arch-God was much more terrifying than the Evergreen Arch-God. His attacks were incredibly violent. When several other Arch-Gods surrounded him, not only did they not kill him, he killed one of them and severely injured several others!"


    "I wonder how the Martial Emperor will deal with the Red Flame Arch-God!"


    There were murmurs of discussion all around.


    "Such arrogance!"


    The Red Flame Arch-God was enraged by Chu Yuan��s dismissive attitude. Chu Yuan had killed Arch-Gods, but so had he. And yet, Chu Yuan ignored his attack completely.


    Was this a sign of contempt?


    "You will pay for this!"


    The Red Flame Arch-God growled.


    But then, the unexpected happened.


    When the flames reached Chu Yuan, they seemed to encounter their nemesis, collapsed before they could burn him. They were dissipated by a force and vanished completely; not a trace was left.


    "The Great Fire Technique!"


    The Red Flame Arch-God��s pupils constricted sharply.


    He attacked again, sending waves of his fiery power washing over Chu Yuan.


    But Chu Yuan simply stood there, the onslaught of flames never coming close to him, collapsing and disappearing instead.


    "What��s happening?"


    "The Red Flame Arch-God��s power can��t even get close to him!"


    "What divine power has this Martial Emperor acquired? Why did he become so strong, so quickly? It��s unbelievable and unfathomable."


    The Arch-Gods all sounded astonished.


    No one doubted the might of the Martial Emperor, but to reach this level, it was beyond comprehension. After all, the Red Flame Arch-God was not a weakling. Among the Arch-Gods, he was considered quite formidable and was known to have killed other Arch-Gods.


    But his power, before the Martial Emperor, was utterly non-existent.


    Reviewing the history of Dawu��s development, it appeared as if they had somehow cheated the laws of the heavens.


    "Red Flame Holy Fist!"


    Despite the grim expression on his face, the Red Flame Arch-God was infuriated. The more nonchalant the Martial Emperor was, the more incensed he became. His fire powers grew increasingly violent, aimed to take down the man before him.


    Intense Fire!


    Fen Tian!


    He punched out twice, each punch signifying the power of the Fen Tian (Burn Heaven).


    "Boom!"


    The aura of Chu Yuan shocked the heavens and the eight wastelands.


    With a wave of his hand, all the flames were dispersed by a violent wind. His opponent��s fire could not burn fiercely, nor could it scorch the heavens.


    Chu Yuan coldly looked at him and said, "Enough fighting. It��s time for you to die."

 Chapter 658: Emperor’s Wrath_1

    Those words reached the ears of the Scarlet Flame Sacred God, sounding like the greatest provocation, causing him to let out an angry roar.


    He had followed Emperor Fen Tian into battles since ancient times, leaving behind an impressive record of victories. Countless Sacred Gods had fallen by his hand, yet never before had he suffered such a brazen humiliation.


    "Flaming Fen Tian!"


    Suddenly, he attacked yet again, his flames surging, burning away infinite chaotic energy into nothingness. The Scarlet Flame Sacred God became even more furious and seemed to use some sort of secret technique to amplify his power.


    "The Furious Method!" Someone recognized this secret technique.


    This was created by Emperor Fen Tian. Compared to the blood incinerating secret technique, the Fury had fewer side effects. It turned one��s blood into something resembling molten lava, explosive and fiery.


    "Scarlet Flame Sacred God has gone berserk!"


    Sacred Gods from the ancient five kingdoms were watching closely.


    "Kill!"


    With boundless killing intent, the Scarlet Flame Sacred God wielded his spear, continuing his assault with flaming devastation in one hand and a spear in the other, combining to slaughter the enemy like a ferocious flame dragon.


    Chu Yuan��s expression remained unchanged as the honor of his gods manifested, turning the power of the Scarlet Flame Sacred God into despair the moment it reached him.


    "It is this move that killed the Evergreen Sacred God of my Everlasting Empire!"


    St. Wind God shouted.


    "Break it for me!"


    The Scarlet Flame Sacred God, under immense pressure, shook his spear, trying to shatter the dusk of Chu Yuan��s gods.


    "With the Scarlet Flame Sacred God alone, we are no match for the Martial Emperor. His strength grows too eerily. We must act quickly and confront him together!"


    A golden light emerged in a flash, a Sacred God from the Platinum Sky Empire suddenly attacked Chu Yuan, launching the most extreme offensive.


    "Blackwater Sacred Fist!"


    "Eternal Finger!"


    "Primordial Heaven and Earth!"


    Sacred Gods from all five empires attacked Chu Yuan simultaneously. It was clear that the Martial Emperor would be the greatest enemy of the Ancient Five Kingdoms. Even if they couldn��t kill him today, they had to gauge his strength.


    Although there were Sacred Gods from the allied forces present, none of them lent a hand to assist.


    They were originally a loosely knit group, fighting for their own interests. They all had their own plans in mind, wanting Chu Yuan to face the powerful Sacred Gods of the five empires alone to gauge the Martial Emperor��s strength.


    "Damnable, dare to besiege His Majesty!"


    Yang Teng roared in fury.


    "We��re helpless against his strength!"


    Even as the powerhouses of the Ancient Five Kingdoms were terrified, they shouted: "Hurry! Flee! The empire will guide us back!"


    All of them realized clearly... Chu Yuan was too powerful, beyond their capacity to face. They needed the mightiest of each kingdom��s ancient beings to stand against him.


    They made a hasty retreat.


    "You can��t withstand my wrath."


    At this moment, Chu Yuan��s eyes seemed to flame up as he locked onto the Scarlet Flame Sacred God.


    The Scarlet Flame Sacred God was absolutely horrified. Chu Yuan��s wrath caused him to tremble from the depths of his soul.


    "The Emperor��s Divine Fury!"


    Chu Yuan immediately activated the Emperor��s Divine Fury.


    These people dared to attempt to overthrow his kingdom and slay his people. This was the greatest outrage for Chu Yuan.


    When an emperor roars in fury, millions of corpses fall.


    But when an emperor such as Chu Yuan roars in fury, it goes way beyond millions. It threatens to overturn the heavens and earth and obliterate everything.


    Locked in by this fury, the Scarlet Flame Sacred God felt like he was about to melt. But he was not willing to fall this way. He went berserk again: "I didn��t die in the ancient times, how can I die by your hand? You want to burn me to death with fire? That��s impossible!"


    His entire divine body was already not composed merely of flesh and blood, but had transformed into a substance of flame.


    He himself is the fire.


    In an instant, he unleashed a formidable power, desperately striking out to survive. Having lived through the ancient times, he had planned to wage wars in this era alongside Emperor Fen Tian. He was absolutely unwilling to die like this.


    He roared, his lava-like flames countered against Chu Yuan.


    He couldn��t withstand the supreme fury of the Emperor.


    The power of that fury instantly enveloped the Scarlet Flame Sacred God.


    Normally, the Scarlet Flame Sacred God was not fearful of flames as he could not be burned. But this fire was no ordinary flame. It was the fury of an emperor, which transcended the level of flames.


    Ah!


    The Scarlet Flame Sacred God screamed.


    Having cultivated for countless years, he had thought of the possibility of dying a magnificent and valiant death. He never ever imagined he would be burned to death by fury one day.


    The fury enveloped him, he struggled as if he was seeking survival in a sea of fire, wailing in torment.


    In the end, his figure gradually faded, utterly exterminated by Chu Yuan.

 Chapter 659: Wanderer’s Nest【Fourth Update】_1

    A saint from the Thicker-Solid Xuan Huang Empire is dead!


    The Red Flame Saint is dead!


    The death of these two Saints - a bloody and terrifying achievement!


    This battle happened too quickly, so quick that everyone didn��t react, the anticipated fierce battle ended prematurely leaving them shocked.


    They died!


    The two Saints died too easily!


    They looked toward Chu Yuan, standing like a divine sovereign enveloped in an regal light, his majesty unimaginable!


    "Only the Martial Emperor could possibly possess the World Fruit!"


    "Haha, they died wonderfully, this time the Ancient Five Countries have suffered a serious loss, this is the greatest encouragement for our war!"


    "Who knows when His Majesty will formally ascend to the Dynasty? We will definitely attend the grand feast, to congratulate His Majesty!"


    At this moment, everyone is bursting into laughter, they all have their own thoughts, but they all have bright smiles on their faces.


    So strong, too strong!


    In their hearts, Dawu is already a dynasty. They��re just waiting for the official announcement of the promotion.


    As for Chu Yuan obtaining the World Fruit, they had not a single objection.


    "The strength of the Martial Emperor!"


    The Dragon Clan leader��s pupils contracted sharply, shouting, "Such strength, how is it possible, how did he cultivate!"


    "Let��s go, we leave!"


    The True Phoenix Saint reminded, immediately left the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower.


    "When I ascend to the Dynasty, I welcome you all."


    Chu Yuan��s voice rolled.


    "Definitely, definitely!"


    These Saints did not stay any longer.


    Chu Yuan then collected the largest World Fruit and returned to Dawu.


    In the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower, the treasures on the 32nd floor have been almost completely taken. Every power pulled their powerhouses back, waiting for the final floor to open, only then would they proceed to explore.


    The entire Dawu Empire seethed with excitement.


    Killing two Saints consecutively, scaring the Saints of the Ancient Five Countries into a frenzied retreat, this is the power of the strongest.


    As a result of this battle, the Qingmu Everlasting Empire was the most shaken because their enemy was Dawu. Their Great Emperor had not returned yet, the Immortal Divine Tree was difficult to move, their battle plans were instantly suppressed.


    The Ancient Five Countries also urgently initiated a meeting.


    However, he realized not too late.


    "The construction of the teleportation array to the Wanderer��s Nest is almost complete by the Ministry of Casting, already deployed to the front line. You and Yang Hong will lead the fleet to expedition against the Wanderer��s Nest. I need the resources there. This is also the mission I give you."


    Chu Yuan sent two Saints to fight against the Wanderer��s Nest.


    He had always had his eyes on those Wanderer��s Nests.


    These wanderers plunder resources from each world, forming a massive power. If they can take all the resources in those nests to Dawu, the benefits may even outweigh his expectations.


    He also did not underestimate the strength of the Wanderer��s Nest.


    According to Jiao Feng��s intelligence, the strongest nest in the Sin Sea had a Saint God, each one extremely ferocious.


    A new situation came about in the warfare within the Eternal World.


    Unless he continued to dispatch troops to attack the Ancient Five Emperor Countries, but the cost outweighs the gain, the input does not match the harvest. It is better to break those nests directly and seize the resources inside.


    Just as the teleportation array had just been set up, Yang Hong broke through.


    "What if they resist?" Yang Teng said fiercely.


    "Those who resist shall be killed without mercy."


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    "Then I know what to do."


    Yang Teng told Yang Hong: "I will join you in this battle."


    "Yang Teng leads the Divine Army."


    Yang Teng did not belong to any other corps, and did not like using his brain. He was directly incorporated into the Divine Army and was under his command.


    "Yang Hong, I will give you a thousand Starry Sky Battleships for this battle. The teleportation array has been set up for you already. Now I am in Dawu, waiting for the your good news about the resources."


    Chu Yuan looked at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng did not like using his brain, he could serve as a fearless general, while Yang Hong, however, was smart. Chu Yuan entrusted the command of the Starry Sky Battleships to him.


    "His Majesty, death cannot deter me!"


    Yang Hong kneeled.


    He understood that his breakthrough to Saint God was all given by His Majesty.


    "Embark on your expedition."


    Chu Yuan gave them the Saint version of the God Slaying Blade before they set off.


    This blade was no longer any use to him at his current strength.


    "Your Majesty."


    After Yang Teng and Yang Hong left to carry out their orders, three figures appeared in the Emperor��s country, looking at the mighty Chu Yuan sitting like a heavenly king.

 Chapter 660: White Flag_1

    Ling Fei, Luo Fei, and Xian Fei gazed at Chu Yuan, who stood with his hands clasped behind his back. The emperor��s silhouette seemed even more imposing over the years, as grandiose as the heavens and the earth.


    He held up the sky of Dawu, captivating their eyes.


    When he smiled, it felt like bathing in the spring breeze.


    When he got angry, it felt like an earth-shattering event.


    This was their man.


    "Come, let��s wait for their good news."


    Chu Yuan smiled as he saw his three beloved consorts arrive.


    At this moment, a fleet of thousands of Starry Sky Battleships sailed majestically through the universe, lined up neatly in the outer star space.


    Upon learning the news about the Wanderer��s Nest, Chu Yuan had long since dispatched the Artifact Refining Masters to set up teleportation channels. Otherwise, who knows how long the journey would have taken?


    "Make war on the Wanderer��s Nest!"


    Yang Hong was also immensely excited.


    Leading the warship fleet to conquer the Wanderer��s Nest was a sign of the Emperor��s trust in him. Even if it meant risking his life, he was determined to complete the task assigned by the Emperor.


    "The Emperor said, this weapon can slay a level-five divine being. If I were to be slashed three times, would I also be annihilated?"


    Yang Teng examined the God Slaying Blade that Chu Yuan had given him.


    Sealed within this tiny pocket-size knife was an extremely terrifying power that sent chills down Yang Teng��s spine.


    "This is the ultimate weapon left by His Majesty for us." Yang Hong said.


    "Humph! Wanderer��s Nest, this time we will decimate them and take all their resources!"


    Yang Teng��s gaze was fierce.


    After emerging from the last teleportation array, Yang Teng immediately saw vast Meteor Sea filled with countless meteors right before his eyes. The deadly cosmic rays shining within the Meteor Sea created a dazzling color spectacle, belying the deadly danger they posed.


    This was a natural fortification.


    The cosmic rays here were thousands of times stronger than anywhere else, making the stellar space here less dark and empty.


    "Sirs, the first Wanderer��s Nest we are going to is in this Meteor Sea. There��s no divine being in charge there, only a half-divine being."


    Jiao Feng, under the watchful gaze of the two divine beings, was sweating and felt under tremendous pressure.


    "Good! The Starry Sky Battleships should charge straight in, don��t waste any time. The quicker we finish our task, the sooner we will bring the good news of our triumphant return to the Emperor!"


    Yang Teng was aggressive.


    Of course, he had the ability to back up his aggression.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a thousand Starry Sky Battleships charged menacingly into the Meteor Sea. The ironclad warships were extremely fierce, shattering any obstructing meteors with energy beams.


    Yang Teng barked.


    The moment his words fell, the wanderers appeared frozen on the spot as if an immobilization spell had been cast on them. How dare any of them play tricks when faced with a divine being?


    A wanderer forced a wry smile and said, "Honorable divine being, we will do as you command, we��ll hand over our resources willingly. Please, don��t kill us!"


    They were afraid too.


    "We want the resources, and we want the people. Everyone, stay put."


    Yang Teng cleared out all the resources in the Wanderer��s Nest and took everyone away.


    He knew that Chu Yuan had been collecting resources and he didn��t care about the reasons why these people had become wanderers. But he knew that having roamed through the star space, these wanderers had a good understanding of the situation in the outer star space.


    The Starry Sky Battleships continued their mighty expedition through the starry space.


    Yang Teng and Yang Hong led the army to attack successive Wanderer��s Nests. Some nests were wise and immediately surrendered upon seeing the battleships. Some were foolish enough to resist.


    Yang Teng didn��t spare them either. Those who resisted were put to death without mercy.


    A dozen or so Wanderer��s Nests were conquered, and the army secured a wealth of resources.


    "Sirs, the next Wanderer��s Nest is completely different from the previous ones. There��s a divine being named Qian Yuan guarding it."


    Jiao Feng informed.


    "Even if a divine being is guarding it, we��ll break through!"


    Yang Teng was keen to take on a divine being.


    "Sir divine being, I know Qian Yuan."


    A wanderer spoke fearfully.


    "Speak."


    Commanded Yang Hong.


    "Qian Yuan originally ran a trade association in a large world. But after his business was destroyed, he became a wanderer. However, he started a Wanderer��s Trade Association on his own among the wanderers. The resources we obtained usually went there for exchange."


    The wanderer said, "Qian Yuan controls several powerful beings."


    "Wanderer��s Trade Association!" Yang Teng��s eyes lit up instantly, "That means he has lots of resources!"


    "Full speed ahead!"


    The speed of the Starry Sky Battleships increased again.


    More than ten days later, they sighted the Wanderer��s Nest.


    Unlike other nests, this one was situated in a world full of birdsong and fragrant flowers. It was bustling with people coming and going, not at all like a nest of wanderers.


    However, when Dawu��s battleships swaggered over, the Wanderer��s Trade Association immediately raised the white flag of surrender.


    A middle-aged man clad in a brocade robe then emerged, boldly said, "I, Qian Yuan, am willing to surrender without resistance, obey Dawu��s commands, hand over all resources, and submit unconditionally!"

 Chapter 661: The Old Nest of the Sea of Misfortune_1

    Shockingly, the Wanderer Qian Yuan voluntarily raised a white flag, walked out of his nest, ready to swear his allegiance and resist no more.


    Yang Hong was surprised too.


    This is a saint god, not a previous weak lair.


    Looking at this lair, the energy was dense, apparently many prohibitions had been set, even if they want to take by force, it won��t be easy.


    "I��m willing to surrender and hand over everything. All the territories here now belong to Dawu."


    Qian Yuan said with a smile on his face.


    Without a hint of reluctance, he handed over such a large lair.


    Being well-informed, he already knew about an ominous legion sweeping various wanderers�� nests.


    He didn��t look ferocious like the other wanderers, more like a businessman.


    Indeed, Qian Yuan had no interest in plundering others. After he had competed and lost in a major world, he escaped and used his strength to establish a Wanderers�� Chamber of Commerce.


    As a businessman, he mastered the ability to seize the opportunity.


    He was clever.


    These two saint gods might be prevented by the prohibition within his nest.


    But what truly scared him was the opposite fleet. He hadn��t seen such monstrous warships in his million years of life. Could they belong to an ordinary force?


    As a businessman, he can discern the situation most clearly.


    Since he became a wanderer, said goodbye to his homeland, it mattered not to whom he swore loyalty.


    He also knew that if he put up any resistance, he would not be spared by the fleet once conquered.


    "Beware of deception." Yang Hong warned.


    "Humph! If there��s any deceit, we��ll wipe out this lair!"


    Yang Teng, fearless, entered Qian Yuan��s nest directly.


    It turned out that Qian Yuan did surrender. The resources he collected were handed over, which were hundreds of times more than those they had ever obtained from looting other nests, and this delighted them immensely.


    The resources were too plentiful.


    And they also got lots of unique products from other major worlds.


    "On to the next lair!"


    The fleet didn��t stay for long. After taking away the resources, they proceeded with irresistible momentum.


    Among the dozens of the nearby wanderers�� nests, three have saint gods. The next one belongs to a saint god called Gu Kang.


    Yang Hong said.


    "Will I also be rewarded?"


    Gu Kang asked.


    Though he was a saint god, he was unable to produce Divine Elixirs himself.


    "That will depend on your performance." Yang Hong said, "We are about to reach the Nest of the Evil Sea!"


    "The Evil Sea Saint is the most powerful master here. Although I founded the Wanderers�� Chamber of Commerce, I have never seen the Evil Sea Saint. He probably arrived here about a hundred thousand years ago."


    Qian Yuan has been here for a million years.


    "There it is!"


    Yang Teng abruptly said.


    The Nest of Evil Sea differed from other wanderers�� nests.


    A boundless sea appeared in the starry sky, the black water splashed, formed a spectacular sight, looking like an Evil Sea. It took an oval shape, giving off a terrifying gravitational pull.


    "This Evil Sea seems like a star-swallowing giant mouth, wide open, waiting for our fleet to enter!"


    Qian Yuan felt a sense of fear too.


    The Evil Sea was terrifying, emitting an aura of sin, vicious and malicious. It didn��t exist before the Evil Sea Saint arrived.


    No one knew his real name. Because of the Evil Sea, he was known as the Evil Sea Saint.


    "How are we going to fight?" Gu Kang asked.


    "We will take it by storm."


    Yang Teng had been itching for a fight, and the Nest of Evil Sea got his blood boiling.


    Suddenly!


    Just as the fleet was about to arrive, a monstrous aura surged up from the Evil Sea nest, the black sea water screamed, and a black long knife emerged from the sea, just like the Evil Sea magic knife they had gotten before, it slashed towards the fleet!


    The Nest of Evil Sea, aware of Dawu��s fleet, was prepared for a counterattack.


    Through the black sea water, you can see swarms of wanderers inside.


    "Evil Sea Magic Knife!"


    Qian Yuan and Gu Kang exclaimed, discomposed. They might be saint gods, but it would not be a pleasant experience if they were hit by the Evil Sea Magic Knife.


    The Evil Sea Magic Knife attacked so rapidly that the blade light shattered the starry night. A myriad of cosmic torrents surged out, carrying the power of the universe towards the warship.


    "Humph! I��m up!"


    Yang Teng instantly appeared from the battleship, his war intent boiling, protecting the warship like the ancient heaven and earth!

 Chapter 662 Have You Ever Experienced Death_1

    Facing the Sinful Sea Saint��s Blade that splits the stars, Yang Teng stood in defense of his comrades, stepping forth with surging strength. An ancient, primordial world seemed to materialize around him, blocking every wave of attack.


    Qian Yuan and Gu Kang felt a chill crawl up their spine.


    This Yang Teng was far too reckless. No one could easily withstand the Sinful Sea Saint��s Blade. Numerous forces had tried to obliterate the Wanderer��s Nest, and this very blade had claimed countless lives in the process.


    Boom!


    The light of the blade fades away!


    "Impressive indeed!"


    Yang Teng grinned, white marks appeared on his body, yet his defense remained unbroken. He brushed himself off, declaring, "But it still can��t break through my Saintly Body!"


    If this were right after his initial breakthrough, he definitely wouldn��t have been able to withstand it.


    But over time, he had been training, and his primordial body grew more formidable, each cell, each slice of muscle, packed with explosive power.


    Observing his physical interior, the cells are like shimmering particles, each holding a powerful force of space, making up his Primordial Saintly Body.


    "This Yang Teng has an extraordinary physique, no wonder His Majesty is willing to invest so many resources in nurturing him."


    Yang Hong looked on with envy.


    If it were him, he definitely couldn��t bear it.


    "Such a formidable expert!"


    Qian Yuan and Gu Kang were astounded.


    "Attack!"


    Without hesitation, Yang Hong commanded the Dawu warship to blast forward. The ship��s cannons ejected radiant rainbows, ruthlessly striking deep into the Wanderer��s Nest.


    The fire of battle spread, causing utter chaos within the Nest!


    "Prepare your men for the attack," Yang Hong ordered.


    "Alright, alright, we understand."


    Yang Teng��s act of using his body to block the Sinful Sea Saint��s Blade had indeed invigorated Qian Yuan and Gu Kang, making them believe they might have a chance to break the Wanderers�� Nest, which had stood for tens of thousands of years.


    "How audacious!"


    At this moment, furious shouts resounded from within the Wanderer��s Nest.


    Two divine presences appeared, tearing through the void and blocking the attacks from the warship, belonging to two middle-aged men with fierce features, resembling wild bears, and possessing a somewhat similar appearance.


    "Mu Xin, Mu Heng!"


    Qian Yuan said, "Mu Xin and Mu Heng are brothers. They are incredibly vicious and have fought for the Sinful Sea Saints, seizing countless resources and killing innumerable high-ranking fighters."


    "Just within the Wanderers�� Nest alone, there are several Saints. Such power is indeed formidable."


    Yang Hong spoke cautiously.


    "Humph, against the likes of them, I can take two, no, make that three!"


    Yang Teng retorts.


    "Have you ever tasted death?"


    The voice of the Saint God of the Sin Sea resounds like that of the Grim Reaper as he takes steps towards Yang Teng. Each step leaves behind the footprint of death. The black aura of death sweeps from his hand, forming a punch that strikes at Yang Teng.


    Yang Teng abruptly clashes palms with him


    Immediately, Yang Teng staggers and retreats. There is a huge gap in their cultivation realms.


    Sizzle!


    On Yang Teng��s body, a black death aura spreads, like bone maggots, robbing his strong vitality and gradually weakening his robust physique.


    This power of death seems to be the nemesis of his physique.


    "Ha-ha-ha-ha, the man who was so reckless before, now suffers equally. The Saint God of the Sin Sea will strip him of his life and reduce him to a dead dog!"


    Mu Xin and Mu Heng laugh heartily.


    "Damn, he��s no match for the Saint God of the Sin Sea!"


    Qian Yuan undergoes a drastic change of heart. He can either straightforwardly submit or rebel, but he spies no anxiety on Yang Hong��s face next to him.


    "The Saint God is unstable, the technique is a bit tricky." Yang Teng grins at him, "Have you tasted the flavor of death yet?"


    "I can only bring death to others."


    Read latest stories on novelhall.Co?m


    The Saint God of the Sin Sea calmly responds. "I��ve never seen such a firm physique as yours before; you will be added to my collection."


    "Ha-ha, I��m going to make you taste death right away!"


    Yang Teng suddenly pulls out a miniature knife.


    "Die!"


    God Slaying Blade!


    The power of the God Slaying Blade is triggered instantly. A majestic heavenly blade appears in the starry sky. It��s explosive power overflows and strikes the Saint God of the Sin Sea.


    "Is this your confidence?"


    The Saint God of the Sin Sea didn��t pay much attention when he saw the first blade.


    But when the first blade falls, it chops away the aura around the Saint God of the Sin Sea, sending him flying.


    The second blade falls instantly. Though the Saint God of the Sin Sea tries to resist with his divine abilities, they shatter on contact, leaving a glaring wound on his body.


    "No! Is this death?"


    The Saint God of the Sin Sea can no longer maintain his composure.


    He sees the Grim Reaper approaching him.


    The last blade, the ultimate one among the God Slaying Blades.


    This blade falls in the blink of an eye, allowing the Saint God of the Sin Sea to experience the taste of death. It lands heavily on him. The power the God Slaying Blade obliterates all his vitality!

 Chapter 663: The Rise of Empire【Fourth Update】_1

    The God Slaying Blade thundered dramatically, unleashing a power capable of cutting down the Sea of Sin Saint!


    The Sea of Sin Saint arrived with unimaginable strength, but died in utmost anguish, slain by the overpowering force of the blade, his celestial body fell without strength, revealing his true face beneath the mysterious aura surrounding him.


    It was a man whose face was somewhat pale, eyes wide open in death, mouth gaping open, a picture of disbelief.


    It seemed as if he was saying, ��How could he die so quickly with his power?��?


    "He really killed him!"


    Yang Teng and Yang Hong were also shocked upon seeing this, but quickly regained their composure.


    Considering that this was bestowed to them by the Emperor, who is often capable of accomplishing feats that others could not, they were not as shocked as they would have been.


    "Sin...Sea of Sin Saint, he��s dead!"


    The scene was far too horrifying.


    Qian Yuan, Gu Kang, and brothers Mu Xin and Mu Heng, were frozen in fear.


    They couldn��t believe the Sea of Sin Saint was killed immediately upon his arrival. The enemy had used some kind of method to slay a sacred fourfold God instantaneously.


    Without a doubt, The Sea of Sin Saint became a tragedy in everyone��s eyes.


    "No, impossible!"


    Mu Xin and Mu Heng yelled out in terror.


    The entire Sea of Sin base was in utter chaos. Without a leader, the arrogance of the crowd was nowhere to be found.


    "The Emperor��s methods are beyond what you can imagine, those who resist will be shown no mercy!"


    Yang Teng stepped on the dead body of the Sea of Sin Saint.


    He looted all of the Sea of Sin Saint��s treasures and found a deathly token at his waist. As he laid his hand upon it, it was bone cold and radiated the energy of death, sucking away at his life force.


    "There��s something strange about this token."


    Upon looking at the word ��death�� wrote on the token, Yang Teng felt as if his soul was about to fall into abyss. He shivered and quickly stowed it away, "I��ll hand this token to the Emperor."


    "Mu Xin and Mu Heng, are you still planning to resist till the end?"


    Qian Yuan suddenly shouted and stepped forward, "The Sea of Sin Saint is dead, you guys are not his servants. He��s dead, and you guys have no reason to resist further. Surrender quickly and follow us to meet the great Emperor, there��s still a chance for your sins to be forgiven!"


    "Damn it, this Qian Yuan is such a sneak, damn!"


    Gu Kang suddenly exclaimed.


    Of course, he knew the intention behind Qian Yuan��s shout.


    The situation had now reached a conclusion. The Emperor had casually handed a method to his subordinates, which they used to kill an expert like the Sea of Sin Saint. The terrifying nature of this gesture was evident. Qian Yuan wanted to make it explicit that he was a standout performer.


    He also could not afford to fall behind.


    "That��s right, Mu Xin and Mu Heng, there��s still a chance for survival if you stop resisting. As wanderers, there��s no need to risk your lives for the Sea of Sin Saint. You two are capable and can redeem your wrongs. I think the Emperor��s magnanimity would spare you."


    Gu Kang then fiercely added, "If you insist on resisting till the end, we will have to obliterate you two brothers. It��s not easy to cultivate to the realm of the Saint."


    Yang Hong said politely.


    Although this eunuch��s cultivation was not worth mentioning, he was very senior.


    Inside the Divine Martial Hall.


    Seated on the Slaughter God Throne, Chu Yuan scanned the few who came in. His unfathomable majesty was exerted with a smile, "You all did very well this time, you must be tired from the expedition."


    "For Dawu, it��s not tiring at all!"


    Yang Teng, and Yang Hong dared not claim credit.


    "I, Qian Yuan, pay tribute to His Majesty!"


    "I, Gu Kang, pay tribute to His Majesty!"


    Qian Yuan and Gu Kang, being smart people, immediately paid their respects upon seeing Chu Yuan.


    "Mu Xin, Mu Heng pay respects to His Majesty."


    The two of them seemed a bit gloomy.


    "Your Majesty, Mu Xin and Mu Heng were from the Nest of Evil Sea, but they were wise enough to surrender to Dawu after the saint of the Evil Sea was killed. They are willing to make merits to redeem their sins." Explore more stories with novelhall.Co?m


    Yang Hong said, "As for Qian Yuan and Gu Kang, they pledged their allegiance and voluntarily surrendered all their resources, willing to serve Your Majesty."


    "I reward those who have merit and punish those who have wronged." said Chu Yuan.


    "Your Majesty, I don��t deserve any merits. Although I, Qian Yuan, am not very powerful, I have access to a lot of information and know the coordinates of many worlds. I have operated a merchant house for millions of years and I know too much information."


    Qian Yuan immediately revealed his greatest ability, "And also, I am very familiar with the nearby worlds."


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    This Qian Yuan is indeed talented.


    After his merchant house in a large world was destroyed, he ran to the star space and opened a wanderer��s merchant house.


    His Divine Martial Business House also intended to extend to the outer star space, allowing Ji Fuling to mainly manage the domestic affairs, while Qian Yuan could manage the outer star space.


    "I, Gu Kang, may not have as much information as Qian Yuan, but I am willing to risk my life for Your Majesty!"


    The emperor sitting on the divine throne was too oppressive.


    Being smart, he knew how to adjust his timing and position.


    "All are sycophants." Yang Teng sneered.


    "We two brothers are also willing to risk our lives for His Majesty, we only ask for a chance to live."


    Mu Xin and Mu Heng just wanted to survive.


    "Ding! The current national power and prestige have met the promotion requirements, do you want to upgrade to Dynasty?"


    "Option one: Upgrade to Dynasty and receive three thousand destiny points."


    "Option two: Do not upgrade to Dynasty yet, receive three thousand destiny points."

 Chapter 664 Divine Martial Empire_1

    "Yang Teng, Yang Hong, announce to the outside world that Dawu is being promoted to a dynasty, changing the country��s name to Divine Martial. I officially ascend as the Great Emperor of Divine Martial. Host a royal banquet and invite all major powers of the Eternal Great World to attend. From next year onwards, adopt the new era counting method, the Divine Martial Era."


    Chu Yuan announced the ascension to the status of Dynasty.


    "The Divine Martial Empire!"


    Yang Teng replied excitedly, "Your Majesty, it��s high time we ascended to be a Dynasty. Our power is far superior to some Emperor-level forces. I��ll start making preparations right away!"


    Yang Hong said, "I shall immediately announce it!"


    Yang Hong was also very excited. Divine Martial was no ordinary Emperor-level force.


    "Long live the Great Emperor of Divine Martial!"


    The two of them knelt, paying their respects to the Great Emperor of Divine Martial!


    "Go and make preparations."


    Chu Yuan instructed them to prepare.


    "Ding! Host has made choice one, gaining 3000 Destiny Points."


    "National power has been promoted to the Dynasty, resulting in 100,000 Destiny Points, 128 Divine Abilities Fruits, 1 Holy Grade Divine Artifact advancement card, 2 Main God Pills, 2 Saint-rank Qilins, 1 chance at a random draw, 1 Battlefield War Chariot Blueprint, and 10% completion of Slaughter God Chart, with current progress at 90%."


    Not having a chance to examine these rewards one by one, new rewards were quickly issued.


    "Ding!


    Host has completed the main quest, gaining 300,000 Destiny Points, Level 5 Star Domain Battleship Blueprint, Level 6 National Defence Array, 1 Holy Grade Divine Artifact advancement card, 128 Divine Abilities Fruits, 2 Main God Pills, 2 Giant Spirit God Generals, 1 Enlightenment Fruits Tree, 1 Holy Grade Divine Artifact Emperor Divine Flag, 1 chance at a random draw, 1 random Divine Ability from 3000 Great Dao, and 10% completion of Slaughter God Chart, with current progress at 100%."


    "Current Destiny Points surplus is 482,050."


    "Ding! The current Main Quest has been launched: Rule the Eternal Great World, control the source of the Eternal Great World, and unify all forces."


    The new main quest was quickly launched.


    "Rule the Eternal Great World!"


    Chu Yuan��s eyes shone brilliantly.


    Once the country has been promoted to a Dynasty, Chu Yuan��s goal indeed is the whole Eternal Great World, with the Divine Martial Empire at the helm, no other forces can exist.


    Level 6 National Defence Array: Can withstand the power of a Saint God.


    Battlefield War Chariot: A special chariot suitable for battlefield warfare, charging with a large army. The higher the grade of the material used, the higher the quality. There are three construction directions: Balanced, Defensive, and Offensive.


    He saw the image revealed by the blueprint!


    The war chariot is not large, only about four to five zhang long, it cannot load many people, not as grand as a Starry Sky Battleship.


    But Chu Yuan saw the value of the Emperor-level war chariot.


    Although the Starry Sky Battleship is good, it also has its limitations. It��s too large and too resource-consuming, and it doesn��t have the flexibility of an Emperor-level war chariot.


    "Yes, Master!"


    The two Giant Spirit Generals were the rewards from the main quest line. They were absolutely loyal to Chu Yuan, and instantly stood guard within the Imperial City, becoming an eye-catching sight.


    "What is that!"


    The citizens of Dawu looked upwards, their faces filled with shock.


    The two holy Qilins were riding clouds and controlling fog, bringing good omen to the nation, and appeared outside the Divine Martial Hall, at both ends of a long flight of steps.


    "Auspicious sign!"


    The citizens trembled in awe.


    "And what��s that? Such a huge giant!"


    The Giant Spirit Generals appeared!


    These two giants appeared in the Imperial City, their gaze cold and expressionless. They stood tall like pillars supporting the heaven, protectors of the heavenly realm. Despite their fierce aura, the citizens knew they were their protectors.


    Enlightenment Fruit Tree: Fruits of Enlightenment grow on the Enlightenment Tree, urged by divine stones. The more divine stones use, the more Enlightenment Fruits there will be.


    The Enlightenment Fruit Tree!


    Chu Yuan suddenly saw, inside the System Space, there was a small sapling currently not bigger than a palm. It was lush and vibrant, but had no fruits on it.


    "Plant the fruits of Enlightenment here."


    Chu Yuan opened up a piece of land and poured in a large amount of divine stones.


    Suddenly, this sapling started growing crazily, taller than the Giant Spirit Generals, as if it wanted to reach the highest point between heaven and earth. Its countless branches and leaves began spreading out in all directions, with the aura of enlightenment enveloping it.


    Rumble!


    A large amount of primordial water was being poured on it by Chu Yuan without any regard to cost.


    Immediately, fist-sized Enlightenment Fruits started growing on the Enlightenment Tree.


    Every Enlightenment Fruit seemed like an ordinary fruit, but within it was a dense law power. Eating one was extremely delicious and could instantly transform into pure law energy nourishing the entire body.


    The appearance of the Enlightenment Fruit Tree provided Chu Yuan an additional treasure that could benefit all his subjects.


    No need to eat too many, just one a year is enough.


    However, producing a large number of Enlightenment Fruits requires a huge amount of resources. But Chu Yuan did not care. What are resources? Resources are things acquired through force. Without first nurturing and investing, how can one become powerful enough to seize even more?


    "This divine tree!"


    Following the appearance of the holy Qilins and Giant Spirit Generals, the appearance of the Enlightenment Fruit Tree left the citizens of Dawu in deep shock and amazement.


    What is happening? Stay updated with novelhall.Co?m


    Why did these things suddenly appear in our country?

 Chapter 665 Star Domain Battleship_1

    Emperor Divine Flag: A symbol of the imperial majesty, inspiring morale and exuding the emperor��s authority. Wherever the flag is placed, it is the land of the empire!


    This divine artifact is a special auxiliary type, driven by the luck of the empire.


    A huge imperial flag, flowing in the wind, appeared in Chu Yuan��s hand. The flag was blank on both sides and had nothing written on it.


    He fixed his gaze and used the momentum of the country to create a pen, on one side, wrote the character for ��martial��, and on the other one, he wrote the character for ��emperor��.


    Fifth-degree Star Domain Battleship: The fifth-evolved version of the Starry Sky Battleship, capable of traversing within the star domain.


    A level five Star Domain Battleship!


    The Star Domain Battleship that Chu Yuan was most looking forward to!


    He suddenly saw that this Star Domain Battleship was so massive. The Starry Sky Battleship was already big enough, but the Star Domain Battleship was a hundred times more colossal.


    In the projected virtual image, it no longer looked like a battleship but a fortress bastion within the extraterritorial star space!


    If the Starry Sky Battleship were a ship, then the Star Domain Battleship would be a star space fortress that could quickly traverse through the star domains!


    Its massive volume could fit the Starry Sky Battleship inside it and even form a formation on both sides to escort the Star Domain Battleship through the universe.


    "We can form a fleet now."


    Said Chu Yuan.


    The most troublesome place to explore when sailing through outer space is the distance. The speed of a Star Domain Battleship compared to a Starry Sky Battleship increases exponentially, allowing terrifying star domain traversal skills.


    However, what comes with it is the enormous consumption of resources. Only various types of precious divine metals can withstand the pressure brought forth by star domain traversal.


    "Need to build it immediately."


    Chu Yuan immediately got ready with various divine metals and started to build the universe battleship.


    "Ding! The required progress for the Slaughter God Chart is now at 100%, will you build it now?"


    Said the system.


    "Construct immediately."


    Said Chu Yuan.


    "Ding! The host has synthesized the Slaughter God Chart, and has obtained 1 Slaughter God Chart."


    At this moment, a divine chart resembling a painting scroll appeared in front of Chu Yuan.


    The divine chart was dark in color, filled with scenes of bloody carnage. It was as if there was a vortex on the painting that could suck in one��s soul.


    Chu Yuan suddenly saw rivers of blood inside it, roaring blood-red oceans, countless bones floating on top, and the sounds of violence echoing everywhere.


    He grabbed the Slaughter God Chart, and suddenly countless rays of destructive light shot out from within, causing terrifying destruction. The Slaughter God Chart could also be thrown out directly to form a killing realm, emitting countless rays of destructive light.


    This was a divine object born of slaughter.


    Ouyang Ming was leading the way, preparing with many experts.


    Yang Hong arrived, saying, "I have come to assist the Forge Division in refining the Divine Artifact."


    "The Divine Martial Dynasty, the time for the Dynasty��s promotion has finally arrived!"


    Everywhere in Divine Martial, countless people were looking forward to this moment, waiting for the end of this year and the arrival of the new year when the calendar would change from the Great Martial Year to the Divine Martial Year.


    "Hurry up, and remodel the Imperial City. We mustn��t delay His Majesty��s Imperial Banquet!"


    The Divine Martial Empire��s architect, Jin Chiyang was extremely busy. As the Imperial City, it needed to be towering and vast, more grand and breathtaking than any other empire��s Imperial City. No negligence was allowed.


    "Jin Chiyang, this pill can help you break through to the Primary God realm."


    A Main God Pill appeared in front of Jin Chiyang.


    "It��s His Majesty��s reward!" Jin Chiyang immediately knelt, shouting loudly, "I thank Your Majesty for his heavenly grace."


    After completing two tasks, Chu Yuan had an additional four Main God Pills. After giving Jin Chiyang one, he originally intended to give one to Xu Dao.


    But Xu Dao actually declined.


    "Thank you for Your Majesty��s grace. My Dao intent has not reached the Primary God realm. If I elevate myself to the Primary God realm now, my Dao may not be able to keep up. It would only result in increased mana, but failing in realization."


    Xu Dao shook his head.


    Even though he had been in the Divine Army for many years, he still clung to his originality.


    This person was too obstinate. He wouldn��t even accept the Primary God opportunity that was right in front of him.


    Chu Yuan did not insist, as Xu Dao had his own goals. He let him be.


    "Ning Xiuchen, you have been with me since we were in the East Mysterious Domain. This Main God Pill will enable you to break through to the Main God Realm."


    Chu Yuan summoned Ning Xiuchen.


    "Main God Pill!"


    Ning Xiuchen was extremely excited.


    He had been silent for too long.


    When Dawu was still part of the Five Mysterious Domains, he had followed Chu Yuan and made significant contributions.


    But gradually, he fell behind in terms of strength.


    Though he had broken through to the Ultimate God realm.


    Zhu Fengfeng and others had all broken through to the Main God realm.


    The Emperor had not forgotten him, giving him the opportunity to break through to the Main God realm.


    "Loyal to His Majesty, I would die a thousand deaths for the empire!"


    Ning Xiuchen was excited and said with conviction.

 Chapter 666 Changes in the Demon God Abyss_1

    The Eternal Great World was stirred.


    The Great Wu Dynasty had been promoted to an Empire, becoming the Divine Martial Empire!


    This news swept through the entire world like a furious storm.


    They were not surprised, but felt it was normal. After all, with the strength of the Divine Martial Empire, it didn��t seem like just a dynasty at all.


    They had absolutely obtained the power required to become an Empire, it was long overdue.


    "The Divine Martial Empire, they finally attained the status of an Empire!"


    "Within several decades, they were promoted from Dynasty to Empire. They certainly did not display everything so easily. Instead, they must be hiding a huge secret!"


    "Immediately send an envoy to establish communications with Great Wu!"


    ...


    After hearing this news, each major power immediately dispatched representatives to visit the Divine Martial Empire. Nonetheless, the new spectacle of Divine Martial mesmerized them all.


    Inside the Divine Martial Imperial City, two gigantic Warrior Gods stood tall, guarding the gates.


    Stay connected via novelhall.Co?m


    In front of the Imperial Palace, two auspicious qilins were present.


    Notably, they witnessed the Enlightenment Ancient Tree, lush and thick with leaves, which emanated a sense of daoism throughout the Imperial City.


    The Enlightenment Fruits that grew on it were even given to them by the Martial Emperor to bring back, instantly causing immense astonishment.


    Inside these fruits was the Power of Laws!


    This... All of this stunned them.


    Even if the strength of Divine Martial was extraordinary, how could it suddenly have such transcendent foundations? It didn��t seem like they had just been promoted. It was more like they had always had these capabilities, but were only now choosing to reveal them bit by bit.


    Some people grumbled.


    You, Divine Martial, since you already have such strong foundations, why not lay out all of them directly, instead of gradually revealing them bit by bit to bewilder people?


    If one is not guilty but possesses valuable treasures, it could lead to their doom.


    With limited power, possessing treasures could lead to disaster.


    But with the current strength of Divine Martial, who would dare covet their treasures? Who would dare create trouble for the Martial Emperor? You��re better off not causing them trouble at all.


    Some are worried.


    The power displayed by Divine Martial is shocking. Some have seen the Martial Emperor, a person with immense ambition who clearly wants to unite the Eternal Great World and become its Sovereign.


    "Such a tremendous national destiny, what else is Divine Martial hiding? The power exhibited by the Great Emperor of Divine Martial even gives me the feeling of facing a Great Emperor, so majestic and irresistible!"


    On top of an extremely high celestial dome, several powerful ancient beings appeared, they originated from the five ancient countries.


    As they gazed at the national destiny of the Divine Martial Empire, their complexions were grave.


    "The strength of the Emperor Wu is unfathomable. I feel that he is stronger than when he was in the Thirty-three Heaven Tower. he is wrapped in layers of mist. Maybe he has already achieved a level comparable to the five ancient emperors."


    A saint in a yellow robe, who was firmly gazing at the national destiny of Great Wu, could not underestimate it.


    "How is that possible!" A saint exclaimed suddenly: "What do the Five Emperors represent? They are the protagonists of the ancient times, this Wudi, no matter how powerful, cannot reach that level, it��s simply inconceivable!"


    "Then what do you think his actual strength is? It��s better to be safe. We must not underestimate his power."


    The Everlasting Empire had suffered too much from Chu Yuan, and they had become particularly cautious about his promotion.


    "Our preparations are almost complete. Once the grand formation is activated, the Five Emperors will be able to immediately return to the Eternal Great World. By then, we can launch a storm-like offensive against Great Wu. We won��t give him an opportunity to further expand his power, but destroy him!"


    "Indeed, unless Divine Martial falls, we will never let our guard down!"


    "The pressure he brings us is too great, only the Five Emperors can deal with him."


    The saints of the five empires had to admit, Divine Martial had become their greatest opponent. They couldn��t resist Divine Martial. Only the Five Emperors had enough power.


    "However, our power is not limited to the Eternal Great World."


    Suddenly, while they were discussing, a luminous figure appeared in Divine Martial. A gaze traversed the boundless void and fiercely landed on them.


    "It��s bad, Wudi has detected us!"


    "Go, go, go!"


    "If he comes to attack, we cannot resist with our power!"


    Just feeling a wave of pressure was enough for these powerful saints to feel their scalps numbing. This aura of majesty was too oppressive, causing their hearts to tremble.


    The people of these five ancient countries immediately left.


    "Recently, there have been more and more appearances of these ancient cities."


    Chu Yuan retracted his gaze.


    Over the past several months, he saw hundreds and thousands of ancient cities appear, reaching an area comparable to the Holy City. This made him wonder about the origin behind these ancient cities.


    Seemingly blooming throughout the Eternal Great World.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a significant change in the Demon God Abyss!

 Chapter 667 Eternal God City【Fourth Update】_1

    While all the forces were focused on the rise of the Divine Martial Hall��s Dynasty, a sudden and shocking change occurred in the Demon God Abyss, which caught everyone off guard.


    Demon God Abyss was immense and cracks spread all over the Eternal World.


    However, on this day, there was a sudden rumbling in the Demon God Abyss. All the cracks crazily spread, forming a dense web as if they were about to connect with each other.


    The boundless Demonic Qi erupted, and some areas even turned directly into the Demon Realm. Moreover, countless demons emerged from the Demon God Abyss.


    "Countless ancient cities have appeared before, and now there��s a shocking change in the Demon God Abyss. What on earth is happening? Could these two incidents be related?"


    "Look there quickly, a vacuum area has formed beneath the Demon God Abyss, it seems something unimaginable is about to appear!"


    "Is this really happening?"


    "What kind of horribly terrifying entity will appear there?"


    All eyes diverted from the Divine Martial Hall to the Demon God Abyss.


    "The history of Demon God Abyss is too vast. I heard from the senior Holy Turtle Ancestor of the demon clan that when he was born in the ancient times, Demon God Abyss already existed here, suggesting that Demon God Abyss was born in even more ancient times."


    "Yes, and my demon clan ancestors also ventured deep into Demon God Abyss. Wanting to investigate, they ultimately disappear without a trace. That place has become forbidden, where no one dares to set foot."


    Voices echoed within the demon clan.


    Their Holy Turtle Ancestor is a great demon who has lived from ancient times to the present, and the Demon God Abyss was already there during his time.


    "Your Majesty, there is a disturbance in Demon God Abyss. This force feels similar to the disturbance of the primary force of the world, leading to the shattering of the entire world."


    In the Divine Martial Hall, numerous courtiers gathered, respectfully looking up at the great Divine Martial Emperor on the throne!


    Now, they are the courtiers of the Dynasty!


    "I too have such a premonition. The Eternal World is the topmost super world, containing undying and eternal power. The power of the world��s origin is vast and magnificent, way higher than any other big world I have seen."


    Chu Yuan said, "It��s time for the outbreak."


    "Your Majesty, within our Divine Martial boundary, Demonic Qi is erupting everywhere from the Demon God Abyss. Fortunately, it was suppressed by the imperial fortunes. But the change is still ongoing, and no one can tell what it will turn into."


    Your next chapter is on novelhall.Co?m


    Yu Shin Guang said.


    "Prepare for the imperial banquet soon and keep an eye on the Demon God Abyss at all times."


    Chu Yuan said.


    The commotion in the Demon God Abyss had not ceased, and lasted for about a month. Even more astonishing news arrived.


    A breathtakingly magnificent and enormous divine city appeared deep inside the underground Demon God Abyss. The style of the city was the same as the ancient city that appeared in the Eternal World before but exponentially larger.


    "It can be concluded that the ancient cities and this divine city are closely related, mostly likely from the same force. It appears that an ancient secret is surfacing, and the situation in the Eternal World is becoming more complex!"


    Though they didn��t know the specifics about the old man, they still took the stele.


    "Nevermind, let��s just take what we can get."


    Mu Heng said.


    "Hmm? What��s that?"


    As they continued exploring the divine city, they suddenly saw that on a huge square, tens of thousands of tall figures were lined up, sleeping in armour.


    "It looks more like a barracks here."


    Mu Xin said cautiously.


    "Could these be the statue legions from those ancient cities?" Mu Heng speculated.


    "It doesn��t seem so."


    Whoosh!


    Out of nowhere, the eyes of the tens of thousands of tall figures opened all at once. They were blood-red, fierce, and a strong, violent aura emanated from them. They all woke up as if they were activated by the intrusion of the foreign aura.


    The cold yet unintelligible language came from their mouths.


    If that old man had been here, he would have recognized they were speaking a divine language and their meaning was: the divine soldiers march, anyone who resists will be killed without mercy!


    "Bad news, these soldiers have woken up!"


    Mu Xin shouted.


    "These soldiers are wearing extremely ancient armors, they don��t resemble any styles from the Eternal World. Brother, let��s take action and capture some of them as presents for His Majesty. It would be great for the people back in the country to study."


    Mu Heng said.


    The two had already distinguished that these soldiers were not stone statues at all, but real living creatures, more similar to a kind of ancient demon that was sleeping here and had been stirred by the intrusion of foreign aura.


    These soldiers immediately attacked Mu Xin and Mu Heng. Their strength was extremely strong, yet it gave the two a very strange feeling.


    "Seeking death!"


    Mu Hang struck out with his fists, releasing a violent Holy God power.


    However, as soon as they started fighting, it was like poking a hornet��s nest. Not just one, but countless soldiers woke up from all directions. In just a short moment, hundreds of thousands of soldiers attacked them.


    "Not good! Among these soldiers there are even those who are comparable to Holy Gods, we need to leave quickly!"


    Mu Xin exclaimed in terror.


    "These things can��t be touched. They��re the soldiers of the god, protecting the existence of the god. They��re connected with the most ancient secret of the Eternal World."


    The old man was holding a book far away, its pages filled with a lot of text. The old man muttered, "But the people from Divine Martial do have some methods. They managed to break out of the encirclement and escape."

 Chapter 668: Sacred Turtle Demon Saint _1

    The Divine Martial Imperial City. .Co?m


    "Your Majesty, we caught these from the divine city. The city is terrifying, with many beings as formidable as Holy Gods. We don��t know where they came from."


    Mu Xin and Mu Heng returned to the Divine Martial, immediately reported to Chu Yuan about the happenings in the divine city.


    The two recalled their experience in the city with lingering fear.


    If it wasn��t for Chu Yuan providing them with numerous Divine Elixirs to replenish their vitality, the two brothers would have likely died trapped inside.


    "These warriors that appeared in the divine city!"


    The light in Chu Yuan��s palm fluctuated as he sensed an intense divine aura from these warriors, far superior to the creatures he had previously sealed. They were like gods!


    "Interesting."


    These warriors continued to roar, but Chu Yuan sealed them instantly with the Great Sealing Technique.


    He had speculated that the deepest part of the Demon God Abyss would be a place of endless chaos, filled with rampaging demonic creatures engaged in a frantic battle.


    But he never expected to find a vast divine city!


    And within this city were terrifyingly powerful warriors.


    No wonder after so many years, no one was aware of the actual condition beneath the Demon God Abyss.


    "I will see for myself."


    Chu Yuan realized that the surprising transformation beneath the Demon God Abyss and the emergence of the divine city would bring unforeseen changes to the Eternal Great World. He couldn��t just sit idle; he needed to inspect this divine city personally.


    At this moment, inside the divine city.


    The battle was incredibly intense; the groups that had intruded were being hunted down by these warriors, and many had already died.


    What distressed these people was the overwhelming strength of these warriors. They were all courageous and seemed to possess inexhaustible power, as though there was a source of strong raw power supporting them.


    "I can��t provoke them, I may have lived a long life, but I don��t want to die. This divine city harbours enormous terror, which is beyond what this old man could provoke."


    The seemingly ordinary old man was quickly moving through the divine city, avoiding all conflicts.


    Just then, a person appeared out of thin air. It was Chu Yuan.


    He gazed at the divine city, contemplating, "The divine city seems to be located in the very center of the Eternal Great World. I sense the aura of the world��s origin here. Could it be that beneath the divine city lies the entrance to the world��s origin?"


    The Turtle Demon Saint shook his head, "I do have a strong defense, encountering the Ancient Five Emperors, I can only passively defend, unable to retaliate, just take the beating."


    His racial talents provided the Turtle Demon Saint with an extremely powerful defense.


    "Is there anything else His Majesty would require of me, or can I leave now?" the Turtle Demon Saint asked.


    "No."


    Chu Yuan said.


    "If His Majesty forbids me from leaving, then I won��t leave."


    The Turtle Demon Saint declared decisively.


    "Oh? Aren��t you going to ask why?"


    Chu Yuan found the Turtle Demon Saint quite interesting. His unhesitating cooperation made it hard for him to strike down the old man.


    "Because I know, Your Majesty can kill me, but you don��t want to. Because I��m useful, Your Majesty wants to know something from me. Indeed, I know some of the things Your Majesty wishes to know."


    The Turtle Demon Saint had survived from the ancient times till now, not just because of his special racial abilities but also due to his sharp instincts for danger.


    He has seen the Ancient Five Emperors before, but none of them exerted as much pressure as Chu Yuan.


    While he seemed calm now, once he made his move, it��d be like a furious storm unleashed, Chu Yuan��s wrath was as magnificent as a thunderstorm. He wasn��t sure if his shell could bear it.


    Knowing when to cooperate was a key to survival.


    He has survived till now from ancient times.


    "You��re very cooperative."


    Chu Yuan nodded, satisfied with the Turtle Demon Saint��s wisdom, "You are right. I need your knowledge. You survived from the ancient times until now. The things you know are from real experience, not from records. There are many ancient texts in this city but this type of script, I have searched through many ancient books but found little record, only recognizing a few."


    "And you have been researching these ancient texts within the divine city, tell me what you know."


    Chu Yuan needed the Turtle Demon Saint��s extensive knowledge.


    "Your Majesty not being able to recognize the script is normal because it wasn��t from the Eternal Great World, but I do recognize some of it."


    The Turtle Demon Saint also confidently said, "I��ve lived for so long, maybe I don��t have any other abilities, but I do know a lot. For this script, I spent countless years going to the outer starry sky, exploring ancient heritage sites. I drained endless efforts to learn some great secrets."


    "Good, say it," Chu Yuan said, "I need the efforts of your study."

 Chapter 669: God_1

    "No problem, I will tell Your Majesty everything I know."


    Surprisingly, Chu Yuan wants the essence of his lifelong research, and the Saint Turtle Demon Sage agrees instantly.


    He understands that he can��t resist the might of the God of War Emperor, it��s better to cooperate wisely.


    "Your Majesty, these are the ancient characters I have recorded since my arrival in the God City. They are called Divine Scripts, created by the Gods. Only the gods can understand them. But with the changes in heaven and earth, they are no longer popular."


    The Saint Turtle Demon Sage took out a book full of Divine Scripts and explained it to Chu Yuan.


    "Take your time, I��m listening."


    Said Chu Yuan.


    "This city is known as the Eternal God City, those warriors are the conquerors and guardians of God City. The master of the Eternal World is the Eternal Lord, who commands them all."


    Said the Saint Turtle Demon Sage. Discover hidden stories at novelhall.Co?m


    "The Eternal Lord? God of the worlds, World God!"


    Chu Yuan nodded and said, "Right, since the ancient city covers the entire Eternal World, there must have been a World God during a very ancient period that once ruled the Eternal World, only a World God could do this."


    "The Eternal Lord created the Eternal God City. But he himself is subject to God." Continued the Saint Turtle Demon Sage.


    "And who is this God?" asked Chu Yuan.


    "I��m not sure. My main purpose of entering God City this time is to find more records about God."


    The Saint Turtle Demon Sage shook his head, "But one thing is certain, this God rules over the Eternal Lord. It took me a very long time to recognize some of these Divine Scripts. Now listen to me, Your Majesty."


    "God led his people to conquer the universe. Wherever they went, it became the territory of God. God created the Divine Court, the strongest place in the universe. He is the greatest God, the supreme and master of all gods, everyone has to obey God��s orders, the whole universe belongs to God."


    What the Saint Turtle Demon Sage said was astonishing.


    Chu Yuan frowned.


    If what the Saint Turtle Demon Sage interpreted was true, this God��s power is terrifying.


    So many worlds in the universe, if the entire universe belongs to God, how powerful would this Divine Court be?


    He remembered when he discovered a main city.


    "Perhaps the appearance of the Eternal God City is a sign of the second coming of God."


    Continued the Saint Turtle Demon Sage, "I came here also to explore traces of God. In fact, I don��t care about the relics of Your Majesty and the Five Ancient Emperor Nations in the Eternal World. Who wins and who loses doesn��t concern me. With my power, a large world can no longer trap me. In order to find traces of God, I can spend all my years exploring."


    "Looks like you know more about the relics of God." Chu Yuan asked.


    "Know a little. After all, the relics of God are too few, too many have disappeared with the passage of time."


    Said the Saint Turtle Demon Sage.


    "You know a lot. I also have a question. Over the long years, many people have been devoid of life energy, as if stripped of their vitality. I suspect this has something to do with God City."


    Said Chu Yuan.


    The Saint Turtle Demon Sage knew a lot.


    "Indeed, this phenomenon has existed since ancient times, and I guess that the life energy of these people might be absorbed by the beings within God City, devouring their lives substantially."


    Said the Saint Turtle Demon Sage.


    Chu Yuan didn��t express his view explicitly, he was staring at God City, "The God City has appeared, but there is still a horrifying existence in the Demon God Abyss that has not yet shown itself. Perhaps he is the Eternal Lord, who has not died and has lived to this era, continuing his existence."


    "That��s possible!" Said the Saint Turtle Demon Sage, "If he is indeed the World God, the Lord of the Eternal World, as long as the Eternal World is not destroyed, he will not be destroyed. According to the records, God suffered a devastating blow in his heyday. Perhaps the Eternal Lord is not dead, with his appearance this time, it is very likely to happen again!"


    Mentioning the Eternal Lord also filled the Saint Turtle Demon Sage with fear.


    "Even if he appears, this era does not belong to him anymore. Whoever stands in my way, I will kill."


    Chu Yuan said this sentence with an extremely cold tone.


    The Saint Turtle Demon Sage trembled slightly when he heard this, for the killing intent of this Majesty was strong.


    Rumble!


    While Chu Yuan was at the Eternal God City, a tremendous fluctuation suddenly appeared in the Eternal World. Numerous beams of light shot out from the interior of the five ancient nations, forming a great formation.


    This formation shattered infinite dimensions of the void, running through heaven and earth.


    From that opened void, five blurry figures slowly appeared, their aura terrifying.


    "Who are these five people!"


    "The five ancient emperors have finally arrived, the protagonists of the ancient times, the five emperors who ruled the ancient times, they have returned!"

 Chapter 670: The Ancient Five Emperors_1

    The five ancient emperors have returned to the Eternal World!


    Although they knew that their return was inevitable, it still caused immeasurable worries amongst the major powers in the eternal world. They did not want the five emperors to return so soon.


    From their departure in ancient times to their return now, nobody knows just how powerful they��ve become.


    Thankfully, before the return of the five emperors, the Divine Martial Empire rose to power.


    Their brilliance, like that of the sun, is at its peak. The Divine Martial Emperor is ruthless, ambitious, extreme, and domineering.


    If the five ancient emperors want to rule the Eternal World, they must inevitably confront the Divine Martial Empire.


    By proclaiming himself Emperor at this time, the Martial Emperor is indicating that he is determined to rule the Eternal World. Even if the five emperors return, he is ready to fight without giving an inch.


    Unknowingly, the situation in the Eternal World has changed, and the battle against the five ancient emperors is now primarily led by the Divine Martial Empire.


    "The five emperors have returned."


    Chu Yuan also sensed these fluctuations.


    "Your Majesty, I��ve told you all that I know. May I leave now?"


    The Sacred Turtle Demon Saint sensed the impending war and shrank his neck, wanting to seek refuge, to scuttle out of the realm, not wishing to get involved.


    "No," Chu Yuan slowly replied, "Come back to the Divine Martial Empire with me. I need your knowledge and skills."


    He was very firm, and his tone made it clear that refusal was not an option.


    Not only is the Sacred Turtle Demon Saint strong, but he can also decipher divine scripts and has deep understanding of the divine relics. Chu Yuan won��t let him go.


    "Can I refuse?" The Sacred Turtle Demon Saint looked miserable.


    "No, you cannot refuse."


    Chu Yuan��s voice was icy cold.


    "Is being widely learned and highly skilled a crime?" asked the Sacred Turtle Demon Saint. "Can I resist?"


    He hung his head in defeat and did not resist in the end, following Chu Yuan back to the Divine Martial Empire.


    Although he was strong, he wisely knew that even with his tough turtle shell, he was still no match for Chu Yuan who had ways to break through his defenses.


    "Once in the Divine Martial Empire, I won��t be able to escape from the palm of the Martial Emperor."


    The moment Saint Turtle entered the Divine Martial Empire, the emperor��s luck was so oppressive that he couldn��t catch his breath. Inside an Imperial City, the Martial Emperor could suppress him with a wave of his hand.


    And at this moment!


    "Welcome back, Great Emperor!"


    "The real decisive battle is coming. If it really doesn��t work out, we might have to abandon our base in the Eternal World!"


    The return of the five ancient emperors has brought the Eternal World to a tense situation.


    A world ablaze, like the world of Fire.


    In the Imperial City of Fiery Sky, an imposing figure appeared.


    His arrival made the temperature here even hotter. Dressed in flame robes, he swept his gaze across and wherever it landed, the heavens and earth were burned into nothingness. His aura was extremely domineering.


    "I have returned!"


    As soon as the Fiery Sky Emperor appeared, he exuded an extremely terrifying aura.


    Among the five ancient emperors, he was the most warlike, with the most violent temper. Anyone who dared to defy him was personally vanquished by him with a large army.


    In ancient times, countless fell at his hands.


    "Great Emperor, the Sacred Flame God died at the hands of the Martial Emperor. His death was so tragic!"


    As soon as the Fiery Sky Emperor returned, these people immediately gathered around him, vociferously denouncing the Martial Emperor��s numerous crimes.


    "Red Flame!"


    The Fiery Sky Emperor, with his square face and unyielding spirit, seemed to be in a constant state of rage.


    Sure enough, his fiery aura erupted again in anger. "Red Flame followed this Emperor in ancient battles but did not fall. This time he died by that Martial Emperor. He dared to kill my subordinates. I will make him pay."


    "Great Emperor, the Divine Martial Emperor has become the common enemy of the five ancient empires. The other four emperors won��t let him off either!"


    A sacred god said.


    "The Divine Martial Empire!"


    After his return, someone neatly reported all the exploits of the Divine Martial Empire over the years. This made the tough emperor furrow his brows.


    "That Divine Martial Emperor must die. Unifying the Eternal World is just one part of our plan. No one can stop it. We will make his empire the shortest-lived empire in the Eternal World!"


    The Fiery Sky Emperor��s killing intent surged. "Destroy his empire and find out the reason behind his strength."


    "Yes, we must destroy the Divine Martial Empire. If we can drain the forces of the other four empires, it would be best!"


    The Sacred Fire Gods of the Fiery Sky Empire roared.


    "The Divine Martial Empire is closest to the Everlasting Empire!"


    The Fiery Sky Emperor looked towards the Everlasting Empire, knowing that this emperor was the deepest, the most mysterious, and the hardest to understand among them.


    He ruthlessly said, "After I returned, some people still refused to submit. It seems they have forgotten my methods. There are too many imperial forces in the Eternal World. Some of them should be permanently erased."

 Chapter 671: The Fiery Fen Tian, the Heavenly Emperor【Fourth Update】_1

    "The Imperial Army marches to war with me, the Emperor, against those who dare to invite death by resisting me and obstructing my plans, they will pay the price in blood. Have they forgotten the fame I held in ancient times?"


    Fen Tian, the Great Emperor, his massive body enshrouded in flames that sweep across the skies, roars, "Wherever my army points its weapons is where they meet destruction. Warriors, crush their clans and forge the bloody might of Fen Tian��s empire!"


    BOOM!


    The heavens and earth trembled. Endless heavenly fire descended and transformed the into a world of flames.


    "Great Emperor!"


    "Great Emperor!"


    "Great Emperor!"


    Innumerable soldiers of the empire roared, their excitement surging. It was just like the ancient times when Fen Tian, the Great Emperor led them to conquer countless imperial clans, beheading their enemies and claiming their accomplishments as his own.


    With a wave of both hands, Fen Tian, the Great Emperor, tore open infinite space as the Imperial Army swiftly set out to war.


    True to his nature, Fen Tian, renowned as the most irascible and warlike amongst the five emperors. Although the other four emperors had just returned and had not made a single move yet, Fen Tian had already embarked on a personal conquest to annihilate other imperial forces.


    "Fen Tian, the Great Emperor is making a move. Even after an eon, his temper has not changed in the slightest. This time, he is waging war on the Canghai Sect, making an example of them to cow the Divine Martial Empire."


    "If his temper could change, then he wouldn��t be the Fen Tian, the Great Emperor. Flames are always the most volatile."


    "Let Fen Tian, the Great Emperor, sound the first battle in his return to the eternal world!"


    The divine senses of the other four emperors stirred in unison, they were all too familiar with Fen Tian��s temperament.


    They had also come to an agreement. This time, they would unite to control the eternal world, using its power to achieve the status of world gods!


    BOOM!


    The void shattered!


    Within the boundless deep blue sea, a unimaginably enormous landmass emerged, surrounded by the ocean on all sides. At this moment, countless ships anchored there were instantly engulfed and turned to ashes by the unending flames.


    The soldiers of Fen Tian��s Imperial Army descended in droves!


    Decked in armor that resembled raging flames, each one of them was a blazing inferno on the move.


    "Enemy attack!"


    The shrill cry of alarm instantly rang across the continent where a massive sect was situated. A light blue protective barrier soon went up.


    The war had begun.


    This sect was known as the Canghai Sect, an imperial power with formidable strength, ranked within the top three in the central region and with more than one expert at the realm of the sacred god.


    The Sect Master of Canghai bellowed, boosting the morale of his troops.


    "Child��s play!"


    The flames flooded in. The Sect Master of Canghai tried to use water to overcome fire. But when the flames of Fen Tian Emperor engulfed the sea, a terrifying scene appeared - the sea started to boil.


    The sea level was visibly sinking.


    Against the Fen Tian Emperor, using water to counter fire had minimal effects.


    The Fen Tian Emperor, without even glancing, went straight up to the Sect Master of Canghai and blasted him with a divine flame punch.


    Thump! A deep blue shield appeared around the Canghai Sect Master��s chest, but it was of no use. It shattered immediately, the Sect Master was blown back, spurting out a mouthful of blood, and severely injured.


    "Your power!"


    The Sect Master of Canghai expressed his fear.


    He was defeated in one single move!


    If it had been the ancient times, he would never have been defeated so simply. However, although his strength had increased over time, Fen Tian Emperor��s had grown even stronger!


    "Useless creature, you dare oppose the Emperor!"


    The Fen Tian Emperor was full of a murderous rage. Though he was pugnacious, he was not foolish. He attacked the Sect Master of Canghai as a warning. Once he destroys this imperial power, then all the other imperial powers in the middle region will be frightened to their core.


    Wherever he goes, gets swallowed by flames.


    Cries of agony echoed from within Canghai Sect as the area was overtaken by flames. Countless people were reduced to ashes, cursing Fen Tian Emperor till their final breath.


    He was vicious and extremely powerful, capable of destroying an entire Emperor-level power on his own.


    "Fen Tian Emperor, I will fight you till death!"


    Seeing his clan being destroyed - the structure he painstakingly built crumbling before him - the Sect Master of Canghai was furious. His eyes were bloodshot, seeping with blood as he roared in rage, charging towards Fen Tian Emperor.


    "Worthless!"


    With just one slap, Fen Tian Emperor sent the Sect Master of Canghai flying, suppressing him instantly, "This is the fate of those who oppose the Emperor, all must die!"


    Striking again, he ruthlessly tortured the Sect Master of Canghai, reducing him to a bloody pulp, leaving him in absolute despair as he watched his clan being destroyed by Fen Tian Emperor.


    Even he was no match, who else could possibly stop the Fen Tian Emperor?


    All the people of Canghai Sect are going to die!


    "This fight is indeed spectacular, Fen Tian Emperor. Are you trying to demonstrate your power?"

 Chapter 672: You can’t imagine it, but I have even more_1

    A booming voice resonated!


    The Void Gate appeared above the vast sea, opening a transportation channel!


    Boom!


    Across the endless sea, countless warships emerged from the Void Gate. Among these warships, several particularly enormous ones appeared like moving star fortresses, surrounded by the many warships.


    "The Divine Martial troops!"


    Their eyes immediately focused on them.


    These warships are the hallmark of the Divine Martial!


    The arrival of the warships meant that the Divine Martial had arrived!


    "What is that new warship?"


    Their sight landed on the Star Domain Battleship, hundreds of times larger than the Starry Sky Battleships, something they had never seen being used by the Divine Martial before.


    Has it appeared now to proclaim their resources after becoming an empire?


    "The reinforcements from Divine Martial arrived!"


    People of the Ocean Sect were thrilled, seeing a glimmer of hope in the midst of despair, like seeing a ray of light in the dark.


    They were being attacked by the Fen Tian Empire, and unexpectedly, the only ones to come to their rescue were the Divine Martial from the Eastern region.


    "Divine Martial Empire!"


    The blazing eyes of the Emperor Fen Tian darted over, he shouted, "Divine Martial Emperor, show yourself!"


    "The name of the Emperor Fen Tian, I have heard of it. The most ferocious emperor from ancient times."


    Chu Yuan arrived, standing watch over the sea.


    His cold gaze fixed at Emperor Fen Tian. This emperor was indeed belligerent, wanting to obliterate the Ocean Sect and assert his dominance.


    "Greetings to the Divine Martial Emperor!"


    The Sect Master of the Ocean Sect hurriedly paid his respects.


    "We can discuss other matters after I drive off Emperor Fen Tian." Chu Yuan raised his hand.


    "Ha ha, I��ve long heard about the title of the Martial Emperor. Rumor has it that you are the protagonist of this era, possessing numerous strange and rare treasures. However, in front of absolute power, all of this is in vain!"


    Emperor Fen Tian, who believed in the strength of power, let out a loud laugh.


    "I agree with that."


    Chu Yuan acknowledged this sentiment.


    Power is always of utmost importance.


    "Today, I intend to save the Ocean Sect, any objections?"


    Chu Yuan declared.


    "Yes, I have massive objections. I must say, you��re extremely arrogant. However, your rise is indeed interesting. I had originally wanted to challenge you. Since you came on your own accord, even better, let me see for myself if your power is as impressive as it��s said to be!"


    Raging flames roared, Emperor Fen Tian bristled with eager combativeness!


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    The people of the Fen Tian Empire shouted loudly.


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    "Kill!"


    The Divine Martial Empire responded with equal defiance!


    The two emperor-level beings stand above the sea. Despite not having started the battle, their aura has already triggered a world-shaking encounter, creating an endless tempest in the sea.


    "The Divine Martial Emperor and Emperor Fen Tian are about to clash!"


    "Emperor Fen Tian is an extraordinary powerhouse who made his name in ancient times, whereas, the rise of the Divine Martial Emperor is even more legendary. He can be considered as the most powerful being of this era. If these two were to really start a deadly battle, it would be a cataclysmic event!"


    "I wonder if the Divine Martial Emperor can withstand the attack of Emperor Fen Tian?"


    "It��s unclear, but if the Divine Martial Emperor is able to repel the Heavenly Emperor Fen Tian this time, his renown will truly be consolidated. He will be recognized by the eternal world as an existence not inferior to the ancient Five Emperors!"


    ....


    The commotion caused by Fen Tian Empire��s attack on Cang Hai Sect was massive; many people found out about it. They did not dare to directly assist Cang Hai Sect, but instead observed the situation from afar.


    "Let the most warlike among us, Heavenly Emperor Fen Tian, test the strength of the Divine Martial Emperor. We know too little about him."


    The other four emperors are also observing the situation.


    "This Emperor wants to see whether you really have strength or you��re just a paper tiger!"


    Boom! A towering, heavenly pillar of fire burst forth!


    Now Heavenly Emperor Fen Tian is finally using his real strength. He is fire itself, burning the entire sky with a single step. His palm, aflame with raging fire, struck down at Chu Yuan.


    "A much stronger force than before, Heavenly Emperor Fen Tian is using all his power!"


    The Sect Master of Cang Hai turned pale.


    There was extreme anxiety in his heart. If the Divine Martial Emperor couldn��t withstand it, he would undoubtedly die.


    Seeing Fen Tian attacking, Chu Yuan remained composed.


    He also struck out with a palm. The two forces collided, and countless piercing light emerged, and yet, the fight remained a stalemate. Neither party had the upper hand.


    "That��s the Great Brightness Technique!"


    When the crowd saw Chu Yuan using the Great Brightness Technique, they were even more astonished.


    "Did you see that? The Divine Martial Emperor just withstood a strike from Heavenly Emperor Fen Tian."


    "No, should not say withstood. We should say that the Divine Martial Emperor countered a palm strike directly, without falling into disadvantage."


    "My god! How has the Divine Martial Emperor cultivated? Could he be the incarnation of destiny?"


    ...


    The crowd was shocked.


    The Heavenly Emperor Fen Tian was a legendary existence in the eternal world, and it was extremely difficult just to get an audience with him, let alone be able to spar with him.


    "Correct!"


    Heavenly Emperor Fen Tian was not panicked. Planting himself in the midst of the four corners, his body was like a raging dragon. He attacked again. He was a true battle-crazed emperor. Every time he struck, his palm technique was wild, causing world-destroying fluctuation.


    Boundless flames descended as if a sea of fire had been tipped over.


    All faces took a dramatic change. Among the ancient Five Emperors, Heavenly Emperor Fen Tian undoubtedly had the violent and frantic attack.


    At this moment, a small portal appeared in the palm of Chu Yuan, where flames began to rush out.


    "You want to fight fire with fire? I thought you had some skills, haha. Doesn��t it ever occur to you that the thing I fear the least is fire?"


    Heavenly Emperor Fen Tian laughed wildly.


    If Chu Yuan had used any other means to counter him, he might have been a little apprehensive. But he was truly not afraid of these flames.


    The two forces of fire clashed, triggering an explosion. Hot meteors clashed, causing a shower of light.


    Normally, facing the fire, Heavenly Emperor Fen Tian should have swept everything before him. But to everyone��s surprise, the flames from the Divine Martial Emperor did not lose out.


    "Hmm?"


    Heavenly Emperor Fen Tian stared intently at the portal in Chu Yuan��s palm, "A portal that can summon the origin power of fire. If I could get it, my power could suppress the other Four Emperors, and I would master the war situation of the eternal world!"


    He was tempted.


    He saw that Chu Yuan��s portal was an extremely rare treasure.


    "I didn��t expect you to have so many treasures!"


    With a furious roar, unparalleled might swept out. Heavenly Emperor Fen Tian, with all his war power, brought down a divine fiery palm strike from the heavens.


    "What you didn��t expect, I have even more of!"


    Chu Yuan struck with his palm, layer upon layer. In each layer of his attack, countless types of fire powers were contained, and lastly, a door that appeared to be made from real flames.


    Bang!


    Chu Yuan teleported with one step, and his fiery door instantly shattered the divine fiery palm strike.


    He struck heavily with the fiery door. Supreme majesty radiated from him. He, too, controlled an empire, his imperial prestige vast and mighty. He struck heavily at the chest of Heavenly Emperor Fen Tian.


    The fiery door landed on the chest of Heavenly Emperor Fen Tian and enlarged in a blink!

 Chapter 673 The Great Emperor’s Mercy_1

    The Gate of Flames descended with oppressive force.


    The Fiery Emperor Fen Tian felt an unstoppable behemoth pushing against him, suppressed by this gateway. He attempted to strike back with all his might.


    But he was still hit by this enormous force, shot back fiercely, gliding through the emptiness for a hundred steps before finally steadying himself.


    Fortunately, he had cultivated the art of flame manipulation, and although he was suppressed and pushed back, he was not hurt.


    But this revealed a troubling piece of information.


    The Fiery Emperor Fen Tian was at a disadvantage. In a pure confrontation against Chu Yuan, he was outmatched by the Martial Emperor, implying that his power in a one-on-one combat situation was weaker than his opponent��s, his strength lesser by a notch.


    "My God, the Martial Emperor��s power is terrifying!"


    "Even the Fiery Emperor Fen Tian is at a disadvantage, could it be that the Martial Emperor��s power has already surpassed that of Fen Tian?"


    "The Fiery Emperor Fen Tian has started his counterattack!"


    The situation had changed so rapidly that everyone was caught off guard.


    At this moment, the Fiery Emperor Fen Tian transformed into an impossibly huge figure of flames. With every attack, it seemed as if divine soldiers of flame appeared within the flames, possessing spiritual intelligence, they targeted Chu Yuan.


    This power was nearly at the limit of what a divine deity could control.


    However, Chu Yuan struck back with a move that spanned the ages, his momentum rising infinitely, resembling the wrath of the Human Emperor. The enforcers of the Human Emperor appeared, instantly engaging in combat with the divine soldiers of flame.


    The two sides clashed madly in the void.


    Sect Master Li Canghai felt tense. The clash between these two emperors was too violent. Although he was powerful, he felt weak in front of these two emperors. This full out display of power was something he could not resist.


    His heart also experienced other changes.


    "Earth-Shattering!"


    The Fiery Emperor Fen Tian roared in fury, and with a swing of his arm, space shattered.


    Chu Yuan struck back with his palm, the Great Slaughter Technique started circulating in his hand. Countless divine lights of slaughter were shot out, each one sharp and fierce. Then, with another drop of his finger, the Great Slicing Technique along with the power of slaughter fell down.


    The sky seemed to be cut in half.


    The Fiery Emperor Fen Tian had to retreat continuously. Even he, strong as he was, had to evade.


    When he evaded, Chu Yuan seized the opportunity. In one step, he crossed the distance to attack.


    "Damn it!"


    With the Fiery Emperor Fen Tian��s temper, how could he willingly let Chu Yuan suppress and hit him? He rushed up again, with his blood surging like magma, a volcano erupting, and the wrath of the divine spirit roared forth.


    With this outburst, he successfully resisted Chu Yuan��s attack.


    "Kill!"


    Suddenly, the Fiery Emperor Fen Tian pointed, using the Divine Flame Finger. The terrifying power tore everything apart, and he ripped a massive trench in the sea.


    But Chu Yuan remained calm, as if everything was under his control. His variety of tactics were too many, with both hands displaying the Tai Chi, the Fiery Emperor Fen Tian��s finger attack was easily broken.


    At this moment, the Fiery Emperor Fen Tian was also feeling very uncomfortable in his heart.


    His opponent, the Martial Emperor, was fierce like thunder when he attacked, but when calm he possessed a vast and enduring force. It seemed as if this person had no weak points, perfectly balanced in power, almost flawless.


    "The Fiery Emperor Fen Tian has met his match."


    The other four emperors were also closely watching this fight.


    They, of course, could tell who had gained the advantage in this battle.


    Bang, bang, bang, bang!


    Chu Yuan made his move, his power was ferocious, the dual forces of light and thunder appeared. His explosion turned the world upside down, attacking the Fiery Emperor Fen Tian fiercely.


    This power was too ruthless.


    Fen Tian had to admit, the Martial Emperor was a formidable opponent.


    "Sky Cleaving Strike!"


    The noble move, Sky-Cutting Strike, was launched from the hands of the Emperor Fen Tian��a technique he was infamous for, an attack that had slain many opponents in the past.


    In an instant, his palms acted as blades, and a series of flame-infused swords furiously bombarded downwards.


    When the myriad of flaming swords were unleashed, they built upon each other layer by layer as they fell as one.


    "Catastrophe of Heaven and Earth!"


    The catastrophe of Heaven and Earth was ushered in by Chu Yuan.


    This force was not only the catastrophe of heaven and earth, but also the calamity of all the gods dwelling within this universe. Even the heavens would perish under this power. As long as they didn��t escape from this world, even the gods were doomed to perish.


    This move immediately penetrated the distinguished skill of Emperor Fen Tian��Sky-Cutting Strike, and brutally struck his body.


    The divine power on Emperor Fen Tian��s body exploded, seemingly birthing an ancient and desolate world. This was the power of the Boundary, the ability of the world��s Sovereign. Although Emperor Fen Tian was not one, he had already harnessed some of the divine power of the world��s gods.


    But!


    The power he manifested from his world shattered abruptly, his body convulsed violently, with fresh blood seeping from his resistant hands!


    His scorching blood splashed onto the sea surface, hissing and boiling large patches of seawater!


    "You!"


    Emperor Fen Tian never expected that his opponent would use such an unimaginable technique that shattered his own, tossing him into a state of bitter disadvantage.


    Fueled by rage, his face turned scarlet.


    As an ancient, renowned emperor, how could he willingly bear such humiliation?


    "Emperor Fen Tian, withdraw promptly!"


    The voices of the other four emperors echoed at the same time.


    They realized that Emperor Fen Tian was at a disadvantage. Even if all five emperors teamed up, while they could suppress this man, it would still be exceptionally difficult to kill him. Their only option was to breach his empire and annihilate his nation.


    "Damn it!"


    Emperor Fen Tian roared in fury.


    But the voices of the other four emperors brought him back to his senses, and with a swift swipe of his finger, hordes of the Imperial Army withdrew from the cracks in the void.


    Emperor Fen Tian��s return to the Eternal Grand World was marked with the intention of annihilating an imperial-level clan, but he was thwarted by Chu Yuan��s intervention. Even the most hot-tempered Emperor Fen Tian had to temporarily retreat.


    The sky above the Canghai Clan abruptly turned empty.


    "Emperor Fen Tian has withdrawn."


    "The Martial Emperor has overpowered Emperor Fen Tian, could this be his true strength?"


    "In the future, it may turn into a war between the Divine Martial Empire and the Five Ancient Empires."


    Many people were utterly shocked, they didn��t expect such a result; how could the Martial Emperor be so formidable? This was simply inconceivable, shattering their imaginations and bringing about immense fear.


    "Martial Emperor!"


    "Martial Emperor!"


    "Martial Emperor!"


    Nothing could be more concrete than the results of battle. Even some people from the Canghai Clan began to cheer him on. Without the intervention of the Martial Emperor today, they would have long been dead.


    "I, Li Canghai, thank the Martial Emperor for his intervention. Without him, a disaster would have stricken today."


    The head of the Canghai Clan, Li Canghai, respectfully approached Chu Yuan, bowing his proud head.


    "The ancient five empires are our shared enemy. I will not stand idle while they go around slaughtering in the Eternal Grand World."


    Said Chu Yuan.


    If these imperial-level forces allow the Five Ancient Empires to kill at will, then who would attend his imperial banquets?


    "The great Emperor shows mercy, saving countless lives of the Canghai Clan."


    Li Canghai seemed to make a difficult decision and declared decisively: "If the Martial Emperor does not mind, I, Li Canghai, am willing to lead the entire Canghai Clan to join the Divine Martial Empire. From now on, I will be your subject, at your command!"

 Chapter 674: Another War_1

    Sect Master of Canghai actually volunteered to pledge allegiance to Chu Yuan and hand over his base to the Martial Emperor of Divine Martial Empire!


    However, this was not surprising.


    Chu Yuan had repelled Fen Tian, the Heavenly Emperor, proving his strength, which was fully capable of counteracting the five ancient empires.


    He was no fool. He knew the Canghai Sect was powerful but pale in comparison to the Divine Martial Empire. If he didn��t align himself with a powerful entity, he would be destroyed. The Martial Emperor would save him once, but might not do so a second time.


    He had only two choices in front of him.


    The first was to go into outer space and become a wanderer.


    The second was to pledge allegiance to Chu Yuan.


    At present, the Divine Martial Empire just crowned its emperor and is about to face a vast war. It is in need of masters. Volunteering to join would garner credit. If he survives this major war, he would be a meritorious servant, and the benefits outweighed the risks.


    Two choices. Your next journey awaits at novelhall.Co?m


    He chose to pledge allegiance to Chu Yuan, to firmly latch onto this powerful entity.


    Those who perceive the way of the world are the wise, and he wanted to be that wise person this time.


    "Oh? You wish to pledge allegiance to me?"


    Chu Yuan��s face did not reveal any joy, he asked in a very ordinary tone.


    "The Emperor saved my Canghai Sect this time. I, Li Canghai, have nothing to repay, but I can foresee the future situation, which I cannot counteract alone. Only by pledging allegiance to Your Majesty can I see the dawn of hope. I am willing to risk my life to help Your Majesty unify the Eternal World!"


    Li Canghai could see that Chu Yuan��s ambition was great, aimed entirely at unifying the Eternal World.


    "Good, Li Canghai," Chu Yuan said, "From now on, this place will also be a territory of my Divine Martial Empire."


    "My respects to Your Majesty!"


    Li Canghai knelt down.


    He was utterly conquered by Chu Yuan��s strength.


    "Follow me back to the Divine Martial Empire, I always appreciate those who are aware of their circumstances."


    Chu Yuan��s mighty warship traversed into the Void Gate, returning to the Divine Martial Empire.


    "Damnable, as the Heavenly Emperor, Fen Tian, who has traversed the ancients, when have I suffered such a big loss? Not only did I fail to annihilate the Canghai Sect today, but I also lost greatly at the hands of the Martial Emperor in front of countless people. This is a huge disgrace, a tremendous disgrace!"


    Although Fen Tian, the Heavenly Emperor, retreated, the fury in his heart could not be dissipated. He was inherently hot-tempered, and at this moment he wanted to kill, to kill countless people.


    This time, the Martial Emperor had trampled over his face and established his fame.


    "Fen Tian, calm down, the Martial Emperor is not only your enemy but also our shared adversary."


    The other four emperors appeared upon seeing the furious Fen Tian.


    The Xuan Huang Great Emperor, a prudent old man, spoke.


    "You lot!"


    Fen Tian gradually calmed down and said, "While the Martial Emperor is powerful, if the five of us join hands, we would be a match even for the gods of the world. Moreover, we also possess a trump card capable of determining the outcome of the battle. Given the opportunity, we can directly kill him!"


    "Difficult."


    The Black Water Heavenly Emperor said, "I have lived so long and seen countless people, but no one has brought me as much mystery as the Martial Emperor. Did you see that warship? We have seen many worlds, but have never seen such a warship. It simply does not seem to originate from this universe."


    "Even if we five join hands, defeating him is not a problem, but killing him might not be so easy." Qing Mu Heavenly Emperor said.


    "He is terrifying."


    Xuan Huang continued, "I don��t know his origins. Who can manage to rise to an empire in decades? It��s like divine aid. I don��t believe that he only possesses what we see on the surface."


    "Qing Mu, you are closest to the Divine Martial Empire and have the most ideas. What are your thoughts?"


    The Gold Sky Splitting Heavenly Emperor asked.


    "I don��t have any good solutions either, but I do know this: if we five emperors want to truly control the Eternal World, the Divine Martial Empire will be our biggest hurdle. No matter the cost, we must destroy it."


    Qing Mu the Ever Green slowly said, "At present, we only have to gather the power of the five empires, launch a full-scale offense, destroy his empire, and leave him isolated."


    "Once this war begins, it will be a total war. We five must be fully prepared. Once we start, we cannot give him any chance to breathe."


    Xuan Huang said.


    "Alright, we can only join forces. Humph, with our power, we can fight even the gods of the world. This time, we will make use of the supreme Origin Power of the Eternal World to turn us five into world gods!"


    Fen Tian fiercely said, "I don��t believe he can truly defy the heavens!"


    "Fighting against the Divine Martial Empire is a major matter. We five need to gather our strongest forces, take every detail into account, and make no mistakes. This war is unlike any in ancient times, it will be a decisive battle!"


    Xuan Huang continued.


    "You��re still as cautious."


    The Black Water Heavenly Emperor said, "But you��re right. The Divine Martial Empire surpasses any enemy we could imagine. We can��t afford to make mistakes when it comes to our shared interest. I propose that Xuan Huang leads the battlefield."


    "No objections."


    "I have no objections either."


    The five emperors had no objections when it comes to their shared interest.


    The Divine Martial Empire.


    Chu Yuan��s warship had returned.


    "Divine Martial!"


    It was also Li Canghai��s first time in Divine Martial.


    Although he had heard of the Divine Capital, it was far more shocking to see it with his own eyes. The guardians of the Imperial City, the holy auspicious Kirin of the Divine Martial Hall, which one wasn��t terrifying?


    "It appears that I made the right choice in pledging allegiance."


    Li Canghai said with awe.


    "Your Majesty has returned."


    A large number of courtiers were waiting.


    "You are the holy turtle of the demon clan!"


    To Li Canghai��s shock, he saw an old man who looked ordinary, he gasped, "The ancient ancestral demon clan actually exists in the Divine Martial Empire!"


    You should know that he had grown up hearing the legendary tales of the old turtle ancestor.


    He was a powerful figure who had existed since ancient times, not by some method of sealing and sleeping, but by living to the present day, year by year.


    "Yes, I was brought to Dawu by His Majesty."


    The holy turtle of the demon clan was also taken aback when he knew that Chu Yuan drove off Fen Tian, the Heavenly Emperor.


    Fen Tian, the Heavenly Emperor, a character with the most fierce attacks in the Five Emperors, being made to retreat spoke volumes about the strength of the Martial Emperor of Divine Martial.


    "In the future, we will have to work together under His Majesty��s command."


    Li Canghai said.


    "Prepare for another war before we fight with the Five Ancient Empires."


    Chu Yuan said.


    "Another war!"


    Upon hearing this, the old turtle��s heart jumped. He knew who Chu Yuan��s target of this other war was and couldn��t help but look in that direction. He let out a sigh, hoping they could perceive the way of the world. The situation now is not like before.


    "Li Canghai, register the strong members of your Canghai Sect and submit them to the Ministry of Civil Affairs. Yang Hong, the Canghai Sect has just joined Divine Martial. They are not familiar with the rules of Divine Martial. You are responsible for telling them."


    After Chu Yuan issued some commands, he disappeared from their presence.


    "Now that we have joined the Divine Martial Empire, we are subjects of the Empire, obeying His Majesty��s orders. Henceforth, there will be no Canghai Sect, but only me, Li Canghai!"


    Li Canghai told the saints of the former Canghai Sect.


    Having chosen to join Divine Martial, he had to fully commit himself and not have divided loyalties. Otherwise, in this turbulent world, he would meet a terrible end.

 Chapter 675 Conquering the Demon Territory【Fourth Update】_1

    Having defeated the formidable Emperor Fen Tian and earned the allegiance of the Sea Sect, Chu Yuan��s reputation had reached an unprecedented peak. Everyone now acknowledged the unimaginable power of the Divine Martial Empire.


    "This is the might of the Divine Martial��s national destiny, truly terrifying!"


    Endless national destiny energy enveloped the lands of Divine Martial like a thick crystal wall, offering layers of protection and emitting galaxies like whirlpools.


    Many people flocked to the Divine Martial Empire to pledge allegiance to Chu Yuan, including several powerful deities of the Saint God realm.


    Everyone knew that this change was completely different from the past.


    The Eternal World was destined to welcome a new sovereign. They had been opposing the Five Emperors for so long, they could not pledge to their side, but only to the Divine Martial Emperor.


    Moreover, they had heard that those who pledged allegiance to the Divine Martial Emperor had enjoyed immeasurable benefits.


    Time passed.


    Finally, the end of the year was upon them.


    Snow began to fall from the sky. It was as beautiful as fine goose feathers painting the Divine Martial Imperial City into a snowy world.


    "It��s snowing, Your Majesty. The snow is truly beautiful."


    Medicine Spirit gazed at the snowy scene, nestled next to Chu Yuan.


    She was the first queen who accompanied Chu Yuan and witnessed the rise of the Imperial Dynasty.


    "Yes, the snow is beautiful. However, in my eyes, the snow is not white, but blood red," Chu Yuan said, holding her slightly cold hand.


    One more month, and the Great Martial Year would change, marking the beginning of a new Divine Martial year. The empire��s conquest would also embark on a new brutal phase.


    "It��s time to march."


    With a stir of his body, Chu Yuan arrived above the Imperial City.


    Countless warships floated in the air, and numerous legions stood solemnly on a huge square, silently waiting for their orders.


    The Saint Turtle Demon Saint also appeared at the scene.


    He wore a bitter expression, but he could not refuse Chu Yuan��s direct order, and he knew where Chu Yuan was going to march.


    "In one month, we will enter the new Divine Martial Year, and we, in the last Great Martial Year, will march into the Demon Territory, conquer the Demon Clan, and employ it for my Divine Martial Empire. This battle will be the initial battle with the ancient Five Empires."


    Chu Yuan��s voice boomed out, "My warriors, let our strength conquer the Demon Territory!"


    Indeed, this time he was going to personally conquer the Demon Clan, not allowing them to continue their existence.


    To prepare for this war without leaking the news, Chu Yuan had closed off national destiny early.


    And there was another crucial reason.


    His Divine Martial Capital and the Beast Mountain Range were connected, which was the Demon Territory controlled by the Demon Clan. They could directly attack his capital through the Beast Mountain Range.


    If he started a war with the ancient Five Empires, and the Demon Clan suddenly stabbed him in the back, it would absolutely be a massive nuisance. It was better to solve it completely and incorporate the power of the Demon Clan into the Divine Martial Empire.


    "Rebels shall be killed without mercy!"


    The army roared fiercely.


    Yang Teng also put on the armor representing the Divine Martial, standing at the forefront of the army, full of murderous intent, "We march on behalf of the Emperor, all for the Divine Martial!"


    "All for the Divine Martial!"


    The army��s morale was high.


    "Advance, conquer the Demon Territory."


    Chu Yuan��s army began its march from the Beast Mountain Range.


    Soon, countless warships, accompanied by the Star Domain Battleships, began their journey. Since the Divine Martial Capital was already connected to the Beast Mountain Range, it did not take long to reach the Demon Clan controlled Demon Territory.


    The Demon Clan had plenty of powerful beings, but they had been infighting, consuming too much of their power. Explore stories on novelhall.Co?m


    Now, under the leadership of the Dragon and Wind Clans, they formed the Demon Alliance, temporarily uniting the power of the Demon Clan, ready to seize the opportunity.


    As the army marched out, their momentum was overwhelming, sweeping the land of the Demon Clan with a storm-like fast and fierce aggression, infiltrating into the core of the Demon Territory.


    The Demon Alliance.


    Originally, the Saint Gods of various clans were scattered throughout the Demon Territory. But the formation of the Demon Alliance brought all these Saint Gods together.


    "In one month, the Divine Martial is going to host an imperial banquet. With their prestige, many experts will participate. We of the Demon Alliance must also respond."


    The True Phoenix Demon Saint called a meeting.


    "Hmph! The might of the Divine Martial Emperor has already caused the Ancient Five Emperors to be extremely wary, particularly after defeating Emperor Fen Tian. His strength is not something a single emperor can counter."


    The Golden Peng Demon Saint coldly snorted, "I expect that the Ancient Five Emperors will announce their attack during the Divine Martial��s Imperial banquet, not giving him any more time."


    "The Golden Peng Demon Saint is correct."


    The Dragon Clan Chief said, "If the Five Emperors take action, it will also be difficult for us to remain indifferent. The Demon Territory and the Divine Martial are separated by a Beast Mountain Range, the distance is too close. With the Divine Martial Emperor��s domineering approach, he may act, and we could likely be his first target."


    "We must consider all factors, the Demon Alliance is ready too."


    Boom!


    While the Demon Saints were discussing, they suddenly heard the roaring sounds of battleships!


    They were immediately witnessed with the sight of dense warships piercing through the void, crashing directly into the Demon Alliance.


    "These are the warships of Divine Martial!"


    "Divine Martial has directly attacked the Demon Alliance!"


    "Damn it, does he intend to wage war and eradicate our Demon Clan?"


    The Demon Saints also barked with rage when they saw the scene.


    Even though they recognized the strength of the Divine Martial Emperor, the fact that he directly attacked the Demon Territory showed that he did not regard them as a threat.


    The Demon Territory was not to be trampled on.


    "Fellow Demon Saints, Divine Martial invades, we shall gather the Demon Alliance forces to resist the Divine Martial Empire."


    The Dragon Clan Chief shouted.


    Even with the arrival of the Divine Martial Army, he did not panic.


    "Those who submit will prosper, those who resist will perish!"


    The dense army appeared, shouting at the Demon Army in the Demon Alliance, their endless momentum, though the Demon Clan had many powerful beings, made some Demon Clan warriors tremble with fear.


    "Humph! Think we��ll surrender obediently? No way!"


    A brawny brute with a violent temper appeared. It was Land Bear. His bloody eyes glared fiercely at the Divine Martial Army.


    "Fight against Divine Martial!"


    The Golden Peng Demon Saint opened his mouth.


    "Little Bear, Little Peng, His Majesty��s power cannot be resisted by you. The old man advises you not to take action, but to honestly surrender, and become a subject of the Great Martial. That is your only way to survive."


    The Saint Turtle Demon Saint appeared, looking at the Demon Clan powerhouses.


    Though he did not like to get involved in matters,


    He knew that now he could not escape the withholding power of His Majesty. In order to lessen the slaughtering of the Demon Clan, he hoped they could voluntarily give up resistance.


    These Land Bears and Golden Peng Demon Saints were those whom the Saint Turtle Demon Saint saw grow up.


    His Majesty would not make things difficult for those who surrender voluntarily.


    "Saint Turtle Elder!"


    Bear Saint and Golden Peng Demon Saint saw the Saint Turtle Demon Saint, their eyes almost popping out, they exclaimed shockingly, "Why are you with Divine Martial? Don��t tell me, you have pledged to the Divine Martial Emperor, marching on behalf of him against the Demon Territory!"


    "That��s right, I am accompanying the Emperor on this expedition against the Demon Territory. You planning to resist the Divine Martial Empire also puts the old man in a difficult position."


    The Saint Turtle Demon Saint said helplessly, "Give up your futile resistance, your only choice is to surrender."

 Chapter 676: Steady as an Old Turtle_1

    The eldest of the Demon Clan, the Holy Turtle, surprisingly pledging allegiance to the Divine Martial Empire for the surrender of the Demon Territory, has immediately created huge waves of uproar.


    "Even the Holy Turtle is joining the Divine Martial Empire, it means Emperor Wu��s power is already horrific. That is true, even Fen Tian, the Heavenly Emperor, was repulsed by him."


    "Yeah, with the strength of our Demon Clan, how could we possibly stand against the Divine Martial Empire."


    "The Holy Turtle has lived for so long, he is the wisest and the most sensible, he has already seen, that Emperor Wu will unify the eternal world, to join now would mean to become a contributor, otherwise waiting to be defeated, we will not have a good ending."


    "Following the Holy Turtle, we still have a chance to survive."


    The Demon Alliance itself is not stable.


    The joining of the Holy Turtle Demon God in the Divine Martial Empire has provoked changes in the thoughts of these demons.


    "Are you thinking of betraying our cause?"


    The patriarch of the Dragon Clan has an icy and bone-piercing stare.


    "Hahaha, those who understand the times are the heroes. The Holy Turtle has survived from ancient times to the present by relying on his wise eyes that can see through the situation. I don��t have special skills, but I only follow the Holy Turtle, whom you witnessed grow up from a little lamb, and you��ve suffered so much, it wasn��t easy to practice step by step to ascend to the Demon Godhood."


    The goat demon shouted loudly, even about to shed tears in front of the Holy Turtle Demon God.


    He is the most sensible, knowing that following the footsteps of the Holy Turtle is not a mistake. His ascension to the Demon Godhood was extremely lucky, as he didn��t possess the noble bloodline of dragons, phoenixes.


    He also knew that in the competition between dragons and phoenixes, the Demon Alliance was dominated by these two races, and he didn��t get any benefits, so it��s better to follow the Holy Turtle.


    "Old Goat, you want to betray!"


    The patriarch of the Dragon Clan roared in a harsh tone, "You, who are plotting to harm the Demon Alliance, deserve to die!"


    The dragon claw ferociously swooped down. Although this goat demon is also a Demon God, he is only a normal God, and his strength is far behind the patriarch of the Dragon Clan.


    Immediately, the goat demon exclaimed in fear: "Holy Turtle, save me!"


    " Dragon Clan patriarch, in front of me, you are still too immature to strike!"


    Just as the patriarch of the Dragon Clan struck, Holy Turtle waved his hand, and the goat demon, with ripples in the void, disappeared and was directly relocated in front of him.


    "Thank you for saving me, Holy Turtle!"


    The goat demon immediately said: "I, the Little Lamb, pay my respects to Emperor Wu!"


    " Holy Turtle, are you really determined to join the Divine Martial Empire? I remember that you have never interfered in any conflicts, this was true in the ancient times, and also in the past; why have you changed your mind now!"


    The roar came, the patriarch of the Dragon Clan was very angry, grinding his teeth.


    It��s okay if you do not help the Demon Alliance, but instead you assist Divine Martial Empire and turn against the Demon Clan.


    "You don��t understand."


    Holy Turtle shook his head: "Times have changed, this era is His Majesty��s era. Although I want to maintain neutrality, I am already involved and cannot withdraw. You should stop resisting, otherwise the disaster of extinction is right before your eyes, and no one can help you. I��m trying to save you."


    He was also very helpless.


    That day when he was controlled by Chu Yuan in the Eternal God City, he knew he couldn��t get away.


    "Futile talk has no effect now, during the ancient times the Five Emperors failed to conquer our Demon Territory, I don��t believe that the Divine Martial Empire can eliminate us today!"


    That bear demon, with a fiery temper, transformed into his true form, a several hundred feet tall giant earth bear. Each of his hair strands were like steel needles, with one punch a storm of the world was set off, and he ferociously charged at the Divine Martial��s army.


    "Your Majesty, let me take action!"


    Holy Turtle knew clearly that once Chu Yuan ordered to attack, it could lead the entire Demon Territory into a bloodbath, and the situation of the war will be irrepressible.


    Chu Yuan let him take action.


    His strategic objective this time was to conquer all the demons in the Demon Territory.


    Immediately, the Holy Turtle took action.


    Although the bear demon was violent, his aura was heavy. He just waved his palm and a protective barrier, similar to a turtle shell, appeared.


    The bear demon threw a heavy punch, which hit the barrier, but his face immediately changed. It was like hitting a steel plate. His whole body became numb, and he was shook off and retreated.


    "Hmph!"


    A flash of golden light stealthily shot forth in an attempt to slay the enemy. The Golden Roc Demon Saint��s golden sword struck from behind the Saint Turtle Demon Saint with a fierce blow. Yet, the Saint Turtle Demon Saint didn��t flinch, brushed it off with a casual wave of his hand, sending the Golden Roc Demon Saint flying.


    "The Saint Turtle Demon Saint is very strong!" exclaimed Li Canghai.


    "Saint Turtle!"


    The Dragon Clan Chief flew into a rage. Seeing the Saint Turtle Demon Saint take action, he transformed into a gigantic golden dragon, his claws, as massive as mountains, delivered a fierce counterattack, at the pinnacle of divine strength.


    "You can��t even lay a scratch on this old man!"


    The tortoise shell appeared. Despite the Dragon Clan Chief��s fierce assault, the Saint Turtle Demon Saint��s defense was too formidable. He stood steady as the cosmos, immovable. The counterattack made the Dragon Clan Chief shimmer in golden light in chaos.


    "Such terrifying defense!"


    The dragon��s body rolled and the Dragon Clan Chief acknowledged the impressive defense of the Saint Turtle Demon Saint.


    "Dragon Battle in the Wild!"


    In an instant, the Dragon Clan Chief lashed out again. His aura was world overturning, battling fiercely in the wilderness. He executed the Dragon Clan��s unmatched battle secret technique; it was earth-shattering. A golden dragon rolled, its power matched the Saint Turtle Demon Saint��s.


    "Old man will just stand here for you to strike, and you can do nothing about it."


    The Saint Turtle Demon Saint indeed remained on the spot.


    No matter how many times the Dragon Clan Chief attacked him or how overwhelming his power was, he could not shake the Saint Turtle Demon Saint��s defenses.


    The tortoise shell he summoned was covered in glowing ancient symbols.


    These ancient symbols caught Chu Yuan��s eye, his gaze flickered slightly.


    He recognized them as God��s glyphs.


    The Saint Turtle Demon Saint sought God��s leftover relics, transformed the ancient divine glyphs into a formation, enhancing his defense to a new level.


    Indeed, this formidable defense, even the great Fire Emperor Fen Tian, could not break.


    He had wisely abandoned his stand against Chu Yuan. He obediently fell back, guessing that Chu Yuan had a method to breach his defense.


    He was not wrong.


    Even the most formidable defense would be nothing against the Emperor��s Sword unsealing its six realms.


    "Five-Color Divine Light!"


    The Phoenix Demon Saint made his move.


    The five-color divine light was incredibly piercing, harshly washing over the Saint Turtle Demon Saint.


    "Good heavens, the Saint Turtle is so formidable. His defense is unparalleled in the world, even the attacks from the Dragon Clan Chief and Phoenix Demon Saint can��t lay a finger on him!"


    "This... This is why Saint Turtle is so powerful, there��s a reason why he has managed to survive from ancient times until now!"


    "We should listen to the Saint Turtle and defect as early as possible."


    The Saint Turtle Demon Saint rarely made a move, but when he did, he showcased his unrivaled strength.


    The Saint Turtle Demon Saint found it very tedious. His casually summoned tortoise shell could not even be broken by the two great demon saints. He was so idle that he could sit down, have a cup of tea, take a little nap - truly as composed as an old turtle.


    "Had enough yet?"


    The tortoise shell suddenly shattered, the ferocious countershock made both great demon saints cough up blood and sent them flying.


    Phoenix Demon Saint looked at Saint Turtle Demon Saint, unbelieving, "Saint Turtle Demon Saint, your strength has already reached the threshold of a world god, why would you, being so powerful, want to pledge allegiance to the Divine Martial Emperor?"


    A World God, a deity who controls the creation of worlds.


    Above a Holy God, there existed World Gods.


    "You couldn��t even break this old man��s turtle shell, yet you dare to challenge the Emperor. If this old man could escape from the Emperor��s grasp, he would have joined the Divine Martial Empire. Use your brains and think about what to do."


    The Saint Turtle Demon Saint was extolling the terror of the Divine Martial Emperor. Enjoy new adventures from novelhall.Co?m

 Chapter 677: A Dragon and a Phoenix_1

    The words of the Sacred Tortoise Demon Saint fell upon the ears of these Demon Saints, revealing a terrifying truth.


    Even if all the Demon Saints present joined forces, they could not break through his tortoise shell defense.


    Moreover, he had already touched the threshold of the World God. Were it not for the day when he sensed the aura of the Human Emperor Supreme, he would not have obediently listened to the words of the Divine Martial Emperor.


    "The defense of the Sacred Tortoise Demon Saint is incredibly strong," they said. "Only the Thick Earth Mysterious Yellow Great Emperor of the Human Clan can match his prowess."


    Even the Dragon Clan Chief felt a deep sense of helplessness in the face of the defense of the Sacred Tortoise Demon Saint. There was simply no way to attack it. Even if he died of exhaustion, he could not break the turtle shell.


    "If it were not for watching you Demon Saints grow up from a young age under my watchful eyes and struggling to reach today��s state, I, the old man, wouldn��t bother wasting so many words with you," said the Sacred Tortoise Demon Saint.


    "Sacred Tortoise Demon Saint, are you really going to assist the Divine Martial Emperor and disregard our Demon Clan��s interests?" roared the Dragon Clan Chief.


    "Sacred Tortoise!"


    Suddenly, a dragon breath spread, and an immensely huge dragon soared into the sky. A terrifyingly vast power suppressed down, with a cold voice saying, "You should stand with us!"


    After the dragon roar, the dragon transformed into a tall and robust elder with black hair.


    "As the Divine Martial Emperor comes to our Demon Clan today, this saint is curious about the emperor. Now that I have met him, I can see that he is indeed extraordinary, worthy of awe," said the tall figure.


    From within the purple-golden light emerged a purple-golden phoenix, which then transformed into a middle-aged woman wearing a purple dress. She was elegant and noble.


    It was the Purple-Golden Phoenix.


    Both the dragon and the phoenix were no weaker than the Sacred Tortoise Demon Saint. Each had touched the threshold of the World God.


    "Heavenly Dragon Saint, Phoenix Purple Cloud," the Sacred Tortoise Demon Saint laughed, "Long time no see. You are both stronger than in ancient times. Your parents belonged to the same era as this old man. They have been dead for many years."


    These two were the most formidable ancestors among the dragon and phoenix clans in the eternal world!


    Compared to the Sacred Tortoise Demon Saint, Dragon Clan Chief and True Phoenix Demon Saint were just like grandsons!


    "Sacred Tortoise Demon Saint, you indeed are good at surviving!" said the Heavenly Dragon Saint.


    "Divine Martial Emperor, a guest from afar is a friend indeed. Your empire connects with our Demon Territory, making us half-neighbors. I know that your purpose in coming is merely out of fear that during the war with the ancient Five Emperor Countries, the Demon Clan will cause trouble."


    Phoenix Purple Cloud said, "You don��t have to worry about this. The Demon Clan will not make a move and is even willing to ally with the Divine Martial Empire to oppose the ancient Five Emperors."


    "I never rely on the promises of others. Trusting in the promises of others is the cruelest thing to do to oneself."


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, "Heavenly Dragon Saint, Phoenix Purple Cloud, submission is the only choice before you two demons. Serve me and obey my commands."


    "How arrogant!"


    The eyes of the Heavenly Dragon Saint chilled, and he looked at Chu Yuan. Deeper beneath his gaze lay a profound desire to kill. "Divine Martial Emperor, I admit that you are indeed strong, and I am no match for you. But don��t forget, if you persist in this way, your attack on the Demon Clan stalls, and you suffer losses, the Five Emperors will not let you go.


    In my opinion, it would be best for you to retreat."


    "This battle will soon be over."


    Chu Yuan��s voice was calm, but it revealed a strong self-confidence.


    The army was full of a murderous aura, and their weapons had already been drawn from their sheaths, just waiting for Chu Yuan��s command to charge at the Demon Clan.


    "Hahaha!"


    Heavenly Dragon Saint laughed, "The ancient Five Emperors also wanted to annihilate my Demon Clan, but they still didn��t succeed. Because they knew they could break through by force, but they would have to pay the price of numerous Great Emperors falling."


    "Retreat, Divine Martial Emperor," said Phoenix Purple Cloud.


    "Times have changed. It��s not ancient times anymore. This era needs a Sovereign. This old man has lived for such a long time, longer than even your parents. The reason is simply that I can read the situation. "


    Sacred Tortoise Demon Saint said, "Survival comes with understanding the circumstances."


    "Sacred Tortoise Demon Saint, I respect you as our elder. Why don��t you forsake your old ways and join us?"


    Phoenix Purple Cloud advised, "If we three saints join forces, with you in charge of defense, this saint providing assistance, and Heavenly Dragon Saint leading the attack, even this Divine Martial Emperor won��t be able to do anything to us."


    "We even have the chance to dominate the grand eternal world and break through to becoming a World God with the help of the source of the great eternal world!" Heavenly Dragon Saint said excitedly.


    Who didn��t want to become a World God!


    "This old man is done with all the tossing and turning," said the Sacred Tortoise Demon Saint, shaking his head. "Under the control of the dragon and the phoenix, the Demon Clan��s power will naturally crumble."


    "It seems that you two, one dragon and one phoenix, are not going to surrender obediently," Chu Yuan��s cold eyes fell on the dragon and the phoenix, and he said solemnly, "Then pull my chariot."


    "To have me pull your chariot, that��s quite a boast!"


    The Heavenly Dragon Saint roared in anger. Although the power of his Demon Clan was not as great as the Human Clan in the eternal world, he would not tolerate any humiliation, especially in the Demon Territory, his home court. He was not afraid of the Divine Martial Emperor at all.


    He threw a punch, world power erupted, and dragon energy exploded, which caused a black hole to appear on his fist.


    The Sacred Tortoise Demon Saint was skilled at defense, and the power of this Heavenly Dragon Saint was obviously much more violent.


    "Let��s fight together."


    Chu Yuan��s expression was stern, he didn��t move. He watched as the Heavenly Dragon Saint lunged towards him, and numerous battle tactics began to revolve around him. He pushed forward with his palm, and in a moment, a fierce battle with the Heavenly Dragon Saint ensued.


    The methods under Chu Yuan��s control were too varied.


    Roar!


    He made a horizontal chop with his palm, as if slicing with a heavenly knife.


    The Heavenly Dragon Saint took on this force head-on, retreating continuously, feeling as if the person before him was too majestic, like the sky, like the earth, not at all like the feeling the ancient Five Emperors gave him. He was like heaven and a god.


    "I��ll help you!"


    Phoenix Purple Cloud let out a shrill yell.


    Facing such a horrifying opponent as the Divine Martial Emperor, they naturally wouldn��t talk about one-on-ones, and instantly charged into the sky. The purple vortex appeared like a purple long river, and the supreme phoenix might swept out.


    Up in the sky, three terrifying beings engaged in the range of combat.


    The Divine Martial Army didn��t move recklessly but coldly observed the Demon Clan. Enjoy exclusive chapters from novelhall.Co?m


    Other than the Dragon Clan and the Phoenix Clan appearing restless, the other Demon Clans seemed fairly calm. If Heavenly Dragon Saint and Phoenix Purple Cloud could not resist the Divine Martial Emperor, there was no need for them to continue the struggle.


    War was imminent. If Chu Yuan was stalemated, the armies would inevitably get involved in the slaughter.


    One-finger slice!


    Chu Yuan was peerlessly charming and exceptionally indifferent. He waved his finger downward, and a chill to the extreme light fiercely attacked the Heavenly Dragon Saint, slashing him and sending him flying out into the distance.


    Even if one has touched the threshold of the World God, they were not World Gods yet. At their core, they were still Holy Gods.


    If they were not World Gods, they could not escape Chu Yuan��s control. He


    was everywhere bathed in the purple aura. The face of Phoenix Purple Cloud was extremely stern. In the split-second of the clash, she realized that the strength of the Divine Martial Emperor was undoubtedly more challenging than the ancient Five Emperors, and it was much harder to fathom his tactics.


    Because, from various analyses of intelligence, nobody was sure exactly how many cards the Divine Martial Emperor had up his sleeve.


    "Phoenix Nirvana Fire!"


    She threw out a palm, and the sky became filled with fire, the purple phoenix fire instantly burned on Chu Yuan��s body.


    Chu Yuan was not afraid of the myriad of fires. The might of the Supreme Being of Humanity spread out, his aura at this moment was at its peak, and the phoenix fire around him was obliterated when it reached him.

 Chapter 678: Miserable_1

    "Even my Phoenix Nirvana Flame has no effect on him, his power is too strange and mysterious. He possesses a supreme aura that suppresses the world, Heavenly Dragon Saint, his strength is beyond comprehension!"


    Seeing Chu Yuan emerging from the phoenix flames, Phoenix Ziyun was also astounded.


    "Phoenix Ziyun, you restrain his movements, I will attack him. I don��t believe that the two of us together cannot stop his conquest of the Demon Territory!"


    Heavenly Dragon Saint looked grave; this was the most formidable opponent he had faced since the start of his cultivation journey.


    "Alright!"


    In a flash of speaking, a noble and extraordinary purple-gold phoenix that was hundreds of feet long appeared.


    Her plumage was as dazzling as purple metal, she fluttered her wings, stirring up a storm, countless purple phoenix flames swept through.


    These Phoenix flames danced, forming little purple flame Phoenixes.


    Chu Yuan waved his hand at will, countless purple flame phoenixes shattered.


    "Dragon Battle in the Wild!"


    This was also a Dragon Battle in the Wild, but unleashed by the Heavenly Dragon Saint, it was many times more powerful than the one released by the Dragon Clan leader.


    A huge dragon body appeared, its cold eyes battled in the cosmos, its dragon claws pierced through the ages, breaking the world barrier, obscured the sun, and its battle dragon power fiercely bombarded Chu Yuan.


    Seeing the Heavenly Dragon Saint leading the attack, Phoenix Ziyun also spewed out purple phoenix fire, instantly burning ferociously.


    "Capture!"


    Chu Yuan��s hand was radiant with golden light, his power was vast, effortlessly unleashed, causing the Earth to shatter. He faced the attacks of the dragon and phoenix without fear, stepping forward, an endless storm roared, and a boundless force swept through.


    His power spanned through the ages, cutting across all time.


    The Dragon Battle in the Wild came over, Chu Yuan collided with the dragon claws, not retreating in the slightest, instead, he advanced bravely.


    Boom, boom, boom! In this collision, the huge body of the Heavenly Dragon Saint was blasted till space rolled over him, his dragon scales shattered.


    The Phoenix Flames cracked, Chu Yuan��s palm caused the storm to tear at Phoenix Ziyun��s body, making her scream in agony.


    "Dragon Battle across Nine Heavens!" Find adventures at novelhall.Co?m


    The Heavenly Dragon Saint could not accept defeat.


    Vast and limitless, a massive dragon fought head-on with Chu Yuan, the humanoid emperor standing before him seemed tiny, yet he unleashed an invincible divine might.


    "Nine Heavens? I��ll have you thrown down!"


    Chu Yuan directly took him on, this punch carried the power of an enormous empire, the two individuals clashed intensely, the Heavenly Dragon Saint held no advantage, but instead roared in anger.


    Each move of Chu Yuan contained supreme unmatched power.


    "How is this possible, the two Old Ancestors paired up against Emperor Shenwu and they can��t even gain the slightest advantage!"


    "Oh my god, his power is too terrifying!"


    "Could the two Old Ancestors actually be defeated in his hands?"


    The demons were terrified, the clash between one person and two demons had surpassed their ability to interfere.


    "Heavenly Earth Dragon Clan!"


    At this moment, Heavenly Dragon Saint roared, his dragon aura surged, it was a primordial and ancient color, exhibiting the majestic momentum of Dragon clan��s Battle across Heaven and Earth, and the rush of thousands of Dragons.


    He concentrated all his power into his claws, the power peaked in an instant, reaching its strongest moment.


    "Twilight of the Gods."


    The face of Chu Yuan grew solemn, he seemed like the existence that ended the civilization of gods. The power of the setting sun emerged, all grandeur had to come to an end, no longer radiant.


    "What kind of power is this!"


    Heavenly Dragon Saint roared in anger.


    He felt as if he was growing old, no longer young, no longer strong, as if all the power in his body was drained, becoming a weak and helpless dragon.


    "No, this is merely an illusion, my power is at its peak, at its strongest moment!"


    The Heavenly Dragon Saint regained his infinite confidence.


    He swaggered across, suppressed the eight barren lands, shattered the power of twilight with a single claw, directly descended, viciously clawing at Chu Yuan��s head.


    But he was instantly terrified, he thought he had broken through the Twilight of the Gods, but actually fell into a deeper twilight, power drained like an emptied reservoir, unable to sustain the peak moment at all.


    His radiant dragon scales, at this moment, had become dull.


    A dulling of dragon scales is a situation that only appears at the end of a dragon��s lifespan.


    "That kind of power!"


    The Holy Turtle Demon Saint also cried out in shock.


    "What��s going on!"


    The Heavenly Dragon Saint was puzzled.


    An instant of brilliance!


    Chu Yuan erupted with the power of instant brilliance, like a beam of light that harshly exploded on the Heavenly Dragon Saint, sending his massive dragon body flying and making a large crater in the Demon Territory.


    "Heavenly Dragon Saint!"


    Phoenix Zi Yun called out in shock.


    She waved her phoenix wings, intertwining streaks of purple qi, its aura overturned the ground and the sky, forming a purple-gold phoenix rushing towards Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan glanced at her, shattering her directly,


    He came to Phoenix Zi Yun, exhibited a means of capturing the phoenix, an infinite and boundless power descended, obliterating her phoenix flame. His big hand suppressed on purple-gold phoenix, making her let out continuous heartbreaking sounds.


    The two elders of the Demon Clan made a move on the Great Martial Emperor, not only did they fail to gain any advantage, but they were also suppressed absolutely.


    "God of Martial Arts!"


    Chu Yuan exploded with the unmatched power of an Emperor.


    His left hand battled with the dragon, his right hand bombarded the phoenix.


    The stronger the country, the stronger his power.


    "Ah!"


    The Heavenly Dragon Saint screamed, he had just come over, but he was slapped away by Chu Yuan, five streaks of divine light sliced into him, his dragon body was immediately covered in scars, dragon blood spilling out.


    Phoenix Zi Yun was also sent flying in the air by Chu Yuan.


    Unsure of how many phoenix feathers from her body were blown away, some spots revealed the flesh of the phoenix.


    "Countless dragon scales peeled off, all the feathers of the phoenix will be plucked."


    The Holy Turtle Demon Saint clicked his tongue, not knowing what to say.


    "How can this be, how can he be so strong? Although I��m not a god of the world, I��m not that weak, it��s despicable, it��s hateful!"


    Looking at his own miserable dragon body, the Heavenly Dragon Saint bellowed in pain, he was completely unable to fight back, roaring, "No, I absolutely don��t believe it!"


    "We haven��t lost yet!"


    Phoenix Zi Yun also looked miserable.


    "Yes, the power of the Dragon Nest!"


    A huge dragon nest appeared, looking like a honeycomb with boundless dragon qi swirling about.


    This dragon nest looked extremely massive from outside, once inside, one would find that it was an enormous cave dwelling of the Dragon Clan, cultivated by generations of strong Dragon Clan individuals over countless years.


    Boom! The power of this Dragon Nest was instantly transformed into rolling world power, enhancing the Heavenly Dragon Saint.


    "Phoenix Nest!"


    A Phoenix Nest appeared, with countless ancient phoenix trees.


    Phoenix Zi Yun also had the power of the Phoenix Nest enhance her.


    The Dragon Nest and Phoenix Nest contained the power of the world, equivalent to a rather special Divine Artifact, the power of the world blessing themselves, becoming pseudo-world god-like powerhouses.


    "With the power of the Dragon Nest and Phoenix Nest enhancing themselves, these two Saints are going all out!"


    The Holy Turtle Demon Saint��s gaze became serious, suddenly seeing those Demon Clan powerhouses ready to move, he let out a yell, "I dare you to move!"


    "Great Martial Emperor, I wonder what you��ll use to resist now, I said before, it won��t be easy to deal with me within the Demon Territory!"


    With the enhancement from the Dragon Nest, the Heavenly Dragon Saint regained his infinite confidence once more.

 Chapter 679 Dragon and Phoenix Pulling the Cart【Fourth Update】_1

    The two great demon saints, relying on the power of the Dragon Nest and the Phoenix Nest, had temporarily enhanced their own abilities, reaching a state akin to pseudo-world gods.


    In truth, their capabilities were not anything to be feared in front of the ancient five emperors, but they were afraid that they would destroy both the Dragon and Phoenix Nests in a mutual annihilation. This was why they kept these two around instead of eliminating them.


    "Great Emperor God of War, if you want to conquer the Demon Territory with the power of Dragon Nest, you must pay a heavy price!"


    The Heavenly Dragon Saint roared in fury, the light of the world becoming dense, trying to force Chu Yuan to retreat.


    "Useless."


    Chu Yuan spoke these four words indifferently.


    "Alright, then witness our true power!"


    The Heavenly Dragon Saint spewed an endless dragon breath, pushing his hands forward and bursting with a powerful force, roaring, "Dragon World Arrival!"


    Inside a huge world, an immense dragon dwarfed the cosmos, dropping down with a thunderous rumble. This was the collective aura of the Dragon Clan, which had been born in the Dragon Nest over innumerable years, now taking the form of a divine dragon.


    A Phoenix also struck out from the Phoenix Nest, cawing within. With a roll of its wings, a rolling purple-gold storm struck.


    "This dragon and phoenix are the embodiment of the world��s power!"


    The expression of the Saint Turtle Demon changed; even if he had a formidable defense, it would not withstand this force. Beings on the level of the Ancient Five Emperors must also retreat and would not directly resist.


    After all, even a pseudo-world god is terrifying when pushed to its limit.


    But Chu Yuan just stood there solidly, not moving, silently watching the power of the dragon and phoenix.


    "Are you trying to force us to fight you to the end?!"


    The Heavenly Dragon Saint was filled with murderous intent. Did this God of War think his power was invincible? Despite everything, he still refused to back down.


    Boom! In the midst of boundless fury, the dragon and phoenix, carrying their power, descended.


    "The calamity of heaven and earth."


    A blinding white light shined in the Demon Territory, incredibly dazzling. As Chu Yuan unleashed it, it transformed into a horrifying beam of light, covering everything and striking directly at the dragon and phoenix.


    Boom! The light was as vast as a sea, instantly inundating the dragon and phoenix.


    Just like the calamitous shattering of chaos, It stirred up a calamity of heaven and earth, and after being hit, the power of Dragon Nest and Phoenix Nest dispersed.


    The Heavenly Dragon Saint and the Phoenix both screamed in agony, their flesh torn to pieces and hurled away.


    It was tragic.


    The two great demon saints failed to withstand Chu Yuan��s power using the force of the Dragon and Phoenix Nests. Instead, they were blown to bloody bits, and the world��s power imbued in them also shattered violently, reverting to their original forms.


    It was the power of the world that was shattered by the calamity of heaven and earth.


    The Saint Turtle Demon felt his scalp going numb at the sight. If he resisted back in the day, and Chu Yuan used this move, his turtle shell defense, which he was so proud of, would not stand a chance.


    "Come to me."


    Chu Yuan extended a big hand to grab them.


    The Heavenly Dragon Saint saw Chu Yuan��s mana hand dragon face with fear twisting and struggling. It wanted to soar to the heavens, but this force was like the five-fingered mountain, suppresses heavily, smashing into the Heavenly Dragon Saint��s body, causing him to shake violently.


    The Heavenly Dragon Saint struggled.


    He twisted furiously in the big mana hand, as if a mudfish twisting and turning, but he could not break free.


    The Phoenix also tried to fly up, but Chu Yuan showed no mercy, crushing it directly.


    "Both of our great demon ancestor saints were defeated!"


    Seeing the Heavenly Dragon Saint and Phoenix being subdued, the demon warriors were greatly shaken. Their faith collapsed, and their faces showed expressions of extreme terror.


    If even our old ancestors were not his match, what could we, the common demons, use to confront this God of War Emperor?


    "If you still don��t surrender now, are you waiting for His Majesty to send troops and eradicate you all?"


    The Saint Turtle Demon roared, awakening these demons.


    "We will surrender, we are ready to surrender, please spare us, Your Majesty!"


    These demon warriors looked at each other. The Might of the God of War Emperor was too great. In the face of the Saint Turtle Demon��s roar, one by one, they gave up resistance and submitted.


    "No!"


    The elites of the Dragon Clan and Phoenix Clan refuse to accept such a failure, roaring and howling, looking hopefully at the Heavenly Dragon Saint and Phoenix Ziyun, hoping that they could still unleash some deadly moves.


    And at this very moment.


    Phoenix Ziyun and Heavenly Dragon Saint are wailing in pain.


    "Heavenly Dragon Saint, Phoenix Ziyun, you two, a dragon and a phoenix, will become my chariot.


    Chu Yuan suppresses the two Demonic Saints, looking upon them with a detached gaze.


    "To think that I, Heavenly Dragon, would become your slave, pulling your chariot, that��s impossible, ah, Great Emperor, I will fight you!"


    Heavenly Dragon Saint has gone mad.


    "Such spirit, but it is useless in my presence."


    Chu Yuan looks at the Heavenly Dragon Saint. His ancient Emperor��s chariot appears, a giant hand of mana reaches out and grabs the Heavenly Dragon Saint��s neck, fastening him to the ancient Emperor��s chariot.


    The Heavenly Dragon Saint struggles in vain.


    Chu Yuan doesn��t humour him, directly taking out the Soul Beating Whip, and ferociously lashing out.


    Ah!


    The Heavenly Dragon Saint screams in pain!


    But if he dares to act dishonest, the Soul Beating Whip will lash again.


    Seeing this whip, Yang Teng��s eyes widen, sucking in a cool breath, "His Majesty is going to whip this dragon again with this whip, truly a disobedient one," he sighs to himself.


    No matter how much spirit you have, you can��t bear the torment of the Soul Beating Whip, making one feel that sometimes death is a wonderful thing.


    "A dragon and a phoenix pulling a chariot, how could we leave out you, the Purple Gold Phoenix."


    Chu Yuan looks at the trembling Phoenix Ziyun.


    Seeing the Heavenly Dragon Saint screaming, she knows that this dragon is enduring boundless pain.


    Seeing Chu Yuan��s giant hand reaching out, she doesn��t resist, her heart has already broken and she is fastened to the ancient Emperor��s chariot.


    "Demon Territory has been pacified!"


    The Saint Tortoise murmurs, looking at the dragon and phoenix, two strong entities bound to the Emperor��s chariot, and he shivers.


    The power of the Great Emperor is beyond what he can imagine.


    "Great Emperor��s divine power!"


    The outrageous cheering ensues, at the sight of Chu Yuan��s chariot being pulled by a dragon and a phoenix, the Great Emperor��s army goes wild, yelling at the top of their lungs. In their hearts, the Great Emperor is the only one, unparalleled.


    The Great Emperor is their only and strongest faith!


    With the Great Emperor, they are not afraid of death.


    The powerful demonic beasts are also shivering in fright, they are too terrifyingly powerful, the Great Emperor is horrifying. The Heavenly Dragon Saint and Phoenix Ziyun, two powerful ancestors of the demonic beasts, have been subdued, reduced to pulling a chariot. Experience tales with novelhall.Co?m


    "Great Emperor!"


    The powerful demonic beasts, in fear of Chu Yuan��s power, are also shouting out loud.


    At this moment, they have no other thoughts.


    These powerful demonic beasts, completely submit.


    The demonic beasts follow the law of the jungle, respecting the strong, everything is determined by strength.


    Witnessing this scene, the three strongest ancestors of the demonic beasts, one submitted, two were suppressed into pulling a chariot, even if they had any ulterior motives, they dare not act, submitting to this strong entity.


    "Those who submit, may live."


    Chu Yuan steps on the ancient Emperor��s chariot, his boundless aura suppresses all, a dragon and a phoenix pull his chariot.


    To subjugate the demonic beasts, one must use great force to scare and beat them, to make them know your power, so that they will obediently serve you.

 Chapter 680: The First Year of Shenwu_1

    After taming the dragon and phoenix, and taking control of the demon clan, Chu Yuan used the Nine Extremes Divine Light treasure map to open a treasure space within the Demon Territory.


    Upon opening it, he saw a pitch-black fog, as if it was a presence akin to ink,


    Touching it lightly, the fog suddenly erupted with boundless darkness, its core was filled with infinite dark light.


    Sudden darkness enveloped his sight, even the holiest of gods would not see the light, the darkness has completely devoured the brightness.


    "World of Darkness, Light of Darkness."


    Chu Yuan sealed this dark beam.


    He had tested it, this Light of Darkness could swallow all forms of light.


    Imagine during a grand battle, suddenly being engulfed in darkness, this momentary darkness could cause an unexpected turn in battle while teetering between life and death.


    Collecting this Light of Darkness, Chu Yuan returned to the Demon Clan.


    The once unparalleled Phoenix Tribe and Dragon Clan within the Demon Territory had fallen from their divine pedestal, this vast land was now under Chu Yuan��s control and became part of the Divine Martial Territory, linked with the Imperial City.


    However, Chu Yuan wasn��t jubilant.


    His goal was to control the entire Eternal World, a mere Demon Territory was merely the beginning of the eternity.


    The Heavenly Dragon Saint and Purple Cloud Phoenix were Chu Yuan��s carriage, returning to the Imperial City.


    All the powerful demon clans were incorporated into the demon beast army and led by the Saint Turtle Demon Saint. This significantly increased the Empire��s strength.


    "The Demon Territory has been conquered, the Heavenly Dragon Saint and Purple Cloud Phoenix are now under the control of the Divine Martial Emperor, they pull his carriage. The Saint Turtle Demon Saint joined the Divine Martial Emperor, the power of the Demon Territory has been absorbed into the rule of the Divine Martial Empire!"


    The conquest of the Demon Territory, this major disappearance gathered the Five Emperors together again.


    They did not anticipate that the Divine Martial Empire would launch a sweeping attack on the demon clan, nor did they think that the Demon Territory would fall so quickly.


    "The Heavenly Dragon Saint and the Purple Cloud Phoenix are completely useless. They were directly suppressed by the Divine Martial Emperor and used to pull his carriage. They are useless, the ancient Emperor knew it from ancient times, they are not of big use.


    If they weren��t depending on the Dragon Nest and Phoenix Nest, they would have been eliminated a long time ago, would they still exist till today?"


    Fen Tian, the Fire Burning Great Emperor, became furious immediately upon hearing this news.


    "Yes, the Heavenly Dragon Saint and Purple Cloud Phoenix are indeed useless, but the fact that the Divine Martial Emperor can conquer the Demon Territory further proves his strength, more terrifying than we originally imagined. What surprises me the most is, the Saint Turtle Demon Saint actually joined the Divine Martial Emperor."


    The Geng Metal Splitting Sky Great Emperor was astonished.


    In ancient times, he used his strongest sword to challenge the Saint Turtle Demon Saint but was unable to pierce his defence.


    Five emperors were unable to annex the Demon Clan because they feared the Heavenly Dragon Saint, the Phoenix Purple Cloud and the Saint Turtle Demon Saint.


    "Let��s put aside those wastes in the Demon Territory for now. My focus is only on the Divine Martial Emperor!"


    Fen Tian, the Fire Burning Great Emperor, declared: "How is your preparation going? My empire is ready. We can set off on the expedition at any time, targeting the Divine Martial forces. We can no longer give the Divine Martial Emperor any chances, we have to directly attack and annihilate him this time!"


    "We are also ready. Fen Tian, the Fire Burning Great Emperor, don��t be too anxious. This time the Five Great Empires will attack the Divine Martial Empire with all their might because this concerns our future major plan!"


    The Thick Earth Black Emperor calmly responded:" There��s less than a month left to the Emperor��s Feast hosted by the Divine Martial Emperor. We will attack at that time, when he is filled with pride we will deliver the cruelest blow, destroying the Divine Martial Empire."


    "This is called a thought of heaven and a thought of hell. It is not a good feeling to fall from heaven to hell."


    The Blackwater Inundating Sky Great Emperor responded.


    "Haha, well, let him experience the feeling of falling from heaven to hell. Many forces will attend the Emperor��s Feast. We will take advantage of this opportunity to wipe them all out in one swoop, controlling all the powers of the Eternal World!"


    Fen Tian, the Fire Burning Great Emperor sneered.


    "Destroying the Divine Martial is only the first step in our plan. Inside the Eternal God City lies the original divine object of the Eternal World. We have to acquire it in one go this time. We left in ancient times in order to seek and explore the relics of the gods."


    The Thick Earth Black Emperor knew a lot:" We still have a great terror to deal with in the Eternal World."


    Mentioning this great terror, the faces of the Five Emperors became much more serious.


    Suddenly, the other four emperors turned to look at the reticent Everlasting Green Emperor,"Everlasting Green Emperor, what do you think of the Eternal God City?"


    The Everlasting Green Emperor was the most mysterious among the Five Emperors.


    "Discussing the matter of the God City is still premature at the moment. Let��s destroy the Divine Martial Empire first, otherwise it��s meaningless."


    The Everlasting Green Emperor smiled:" I am also ready."


    "Okay, then let��s decide to move our forces during the Divine Martial Emperor��s Feast!"


    The Five Ancient Emperors seemed to have discussed everything.


    At this moment, within the Divine Martial Empire, Chu Yuan did not pay too much attention to the actions of the Five Emperors because he knew that the battle would ultimately arrive, and the Five Emperors would not continue to give him time to develop.


    In fact, with the size of the Divine Martial Empire, it was already difficult to hide its power.


    Each day, the growth of the Divine Martial Empire��s power fell in the eyes of the Five Emperors.


    "On the day of the Emperor��s Feast, there will be a great decisive battle."


    Chu Yuan sat quietly on the Slaughter God Throne.


    He was the only one in the Divine Martial Hall, his face calm, also waiting for this great battle.


    The Saint Turtle Demon Saint couldn��t continue to be as serene as before, he led all the demon-beast army, training in the way of the Divine Martial, and would also be Chu Yuan��s powerful force to face the coming battle.


    But, of course, Chu Yuan didn��t need him to deal with the Five Emperors. Instead, he needed him to contend with the power beyond the Five Emperors.


    This ancient Five Emperors, only he could handle.


    Another half a month passed.


    The Imperial City erupted with excited boiling noises again.


    The Demon Lock Tower promoted.


    It upgraded to a Sacred Divine Artifact!


    Although the current Divine Martial didn��t lack a Sacred Divine Artifact, the Demon Lock Tower was different. Chu Yuan spent a lot of divine gold to construct it. Standing in the Divine Martial Imperial City, it was also a symbol of the Divine Martial.


    He sat there alone for a very long time.


    No one disturbed him.


    No one knew what he was thinking about at the moment.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The deafening sound of bells suddenly echoed throughout.


    It was the bell of the Empire.


    "The Great Martial Year is here!"


    Chu Yuan��s gaze was drawn to the outside world.


    Enjoy exclusive adventures from novelhall.Co?m


    It was the bell of the Great Martial Year, also the first bell of the Empire. Then, bells rang everywhere, shocking the entire Divine Martial Empire.


    From today onwards, the Great Martial Year was a thing of the past, the Divine Martial Year began.


    Even though Chu Yuan had announced the establishment of the Divine Martial Empire before, it was still the Great Martial Year. But now it was different, from this moment on, the nation moved into a new era, the Divine Martial Year.


    The first year of the Divine Martial, the first month and the first day!


    Everything started from here.


    "A new year, the Divine Martial Year!"


    Chu Yuan��s realm broke through to the 10th Level Master God at the beginning of the Divine Martial Year, with the endless luck of a vast empire pouring into him!

 Chapter 681 - Imperial Banquet_1

    The first year of Divine Martial.


    As the bell tolls, the entire Imperial City erupts into cheers. Countless citizens witness history as an imperial dynasty officially rises to the legend of the empire.


    From today, they are the citizens of the empire, carrying the glory of the empire.


    At this very moment, within the Imperial Palace, an incomparably luminescent power sweeps out like the brightest sun, dispelling darkness and bringing light to the entire Imperial City.


    "The Divine Martial Empire, everlasting glory!"


    "The Divine Martial Emperor, eternal and undying!"


    Cries resound like a tidal wave!


    Their voices roll in like a staggering wave!


    The citizens kneel towards the direction of the Imperial Palace, offering up their faith, pure and unrivaled. In their hearts, the Divine Martial Emperor is the only deity, an irreplaceable heaven.


    Only with the Divine Martial Emperor, can there be a heaven in the Divine Martial Empire.


    "His Majesty decrees a new calendar, today is the first day of the first year of Divine Martial, the fresh beginning of the Empire!"


    With the initiation of the new calendar, the Divine Martial Empire enters a new phase.


    Today is also the day of the imperial feast. Many will come from all over the Eternal World to attend the feast of the Divine Martial.


    This imperial feast is no ordinary festivity.


    Everyone knows, the Five Ancient Empires are watching closely, fully prepared and ready to launch an attack at any moment. The battle that will change the eternal world��s landscape is finally approaching, opening a new chapter in history.


    "Divine Martial Empire."


    From the start of the first year of Divine Martial.


    One by one, the figures continuously enter the Divine Martial.


    "So this is the Imperial City of the Divine Martial Emperor."


    The Sovereign of Saint Heaven arrives.


    After all, he and the Divine Martial are both in the eastern region.


    Gazing at the infinitely vast, majestically imposing Imperial City, his face shows a complex expression. The strength of the other party is already far superior to his.


    The Sea Sect��s allegiance, the conquest of the Demon Territory, have given the Divine Martial Empire too many powerful allies.


    "Sovereign of Saint Heaven."


    The Heavenly Demon Saint has arrived as well.


    Similarly, he notices the complicated mindset of the Sovereign of Saint Heaven.


    "This Divine Martial Emperor is too terrifying. He conquered the Demon Territory, the Saint Turtle Demon pledged his loyalty, and even powerful beings like the Heavenly Dragon Saint and Purple Phoenix are pulling his chariot. Even though we are still saints, we are insignificant to him."


    The Heavenly Demon Saint is also extremely bitter.


    The changes in the world��s power structure are happening too rapidly.


    At this point, the Divine Martial Empire has become a giant able to contend with the Five Ancient Empires. Hosting the imperial feast and gathering so many powerful beings, has solidified the Divine Martial Empire��s position.


    "I��m afraid we can never return to the situation we had before."


    The Sovereign of Saint Heaven looks towards the inside of the Imperial Palace, a presence shining a myriad of light, whose terrifying pressure makes him feel suffocated, his heart trembling with fear.


    "Sovereign of Saint Heaven, Heavenly Demon Saint, the Great Emperor has prepared the imperial feast. Please enter."


    The person welcoming them speaks.


    "We shall attend the feast"


    The Sovereign of Saint Heaven and the Heavenly Demon Saint, looking towards the massive Imperial City, feel a strong sense of oppression.


    "The Divine Martial Empire, the Divine Martial Emperor, such great might!"


    Those attending the imperial feast come in an endless stream.


    Soon after, another group of people arrive. Their skin is bronze-colored, embodying an explosive power. Leading them is a black-haired old man, not particularly tall, but his muscles are firm as rocks.


    "Guests from the Ancient Demon Sect, please enter the imperial feast!"


    Someone outside the Imperial City welcomes them.


    The Ancient Demon Sect was the greatest demonic sect in the Eternal World. Its leader, the Ancient Heavenly Demon, was an antique-level existence. Back then, he had penetrated deep into the Dragon Nest and hunted down the Dragon Clan, and in the end, he managed to leave unscathed, leaving the Heavenly Dragon Saint powerless against him.


    Immediately following that.


    There was a giant chariot in the empty sky, shrouded in immortal mist. On it were several veiled fairy maidens.


    "Distinguished guests of Holy Light, please join the Imperial Banquet!"


    The group from Holy Light also attended this time. They had even attended Dawu��s royal feast. However, this time, their Holy Light Master personally attended the Imperial Banquet.


    People from the Ancient Sect arrived.


    Following closely were a group of individuals engulfed in thunderous winds. They were from the Wind Thunder Sect of the central region, the number one sect of the region.


    Almost all the powerful individuals in the Eternal World who had a reputation to uphold had gathered in the Imperial City of the Divine Martial Empire.


    The Imperial Banquet signaled the omen of a battle about to commence.


    After they entered the Imperial City, they were led into a mysterious, ancient world. They arrived in a city basking in divine light, filled with tall and imposing buildings. Everywhere they looked, the architectural brilliance was astonishing.


    "What an awe-inspiring place. The Divine Martial Emperor actually built such a divine city within the Imperial City!"


    As the group entered and traversed the divine city, they were taken aback. The entire city was a marvel of engineering, with its terrifying layout.


    In the heart of the city, at a central hub, stood a divine temple as if towering over heaven itself. On the path leading to this temple, there was a heavenly staircase composed of countless steps. Only after traversing this staircase could they meet the Divine Martial Emperor.


    "The location of the Imperial Banquet is within the divine temple, and His Majesty is already awaiting your presence!"


    Li Canghai and the Saint Turtle Demon appeared to welcome everyone, following Chu Yuan��s instructions.


    "Li Canghai, you��ve directly joined the Divine Martial Empire. You used to compete with my Wind Thunder Sect!"


    A man spoke up.


    "Haha, Elder Wind Thunder, those are things of the past. The fight back then made me realize that not pledging loyalty to His Majesty would only lead to a dead-end. The war in the Demon Territory further consolidated my decision to follow His Majesty."


    Li Canghai laughed heartily, "Elder Wind Thunder, you should put the past behind you too. Why not pledge your allegiance directly to His Majesty? You will definitely have to do so sooner or later. This is the perfect opportunity for you to show your loyalty and receive His Majesty��s rewards."


    "That depends on whether the Divine Martial Emperor has the ability to make me do so."


    Find exclusive stories on novelhall.Co?m


    Elder Wind Thunder��s eyes flickered.


    "What a domineering Emperor. Does he expect us to climb up the monumental staircase to meet him?"


    The Ancient Heavenly Demon scoffed.


    The Martial Emperor��s grandeur was overwhelming. Does expecting us to ascend a monumental staircase and placing himself on high suggest that he considers himself the master of the Eternal World?


    "Ancient Heavenly Demon, I also have to ascend this enormous staircase to meet His Majesty, what do you think?"


    The Saint Turtle Demon spoke indifferently.


    This was not merely an Imperial Banquet. It was more than celebrating the attainment of the Dynasty. It marked the beginning of the quest for dominance in the Eternal World.


    The Divine Martial Empire was striving to establish its hegemony.


    "Let��s go."


    The weaker gods didn��t express any objections and began to ascend the monumental staircase. Each step they took released a burst of divine light.


    "Let��s go!"


    The Master of the Ancient Sect, Holy Light Master, Elder Wind Thunder, and formidable gods like the Ancient Heavenly Demon began to ascend the staircase.


    At this point, they would meet the Divine Martial Emperor first and discuss everything else later.


    As they ascended the monumental staircase, their gaze fell on the divine temple. At the end of the staircase, a majestic aura was condensed into the phantom image of the Divine Martial Emperor, as if he was observing and overlooking them.


    With glorious divine light, they finally reached the end of the divine temple.


    "Distinguished guests, His Majesty is already prepared for the Imperial Banquet within the temple, waiting for everyone!"


    Two great spirit guard giants, seemingly holding up the sky, guarded here. Seeing everyone ascend the monumental staircase, they pushed open the doors of the temple.


    "This pair of great spirit guards!"


    Upon witnessing the army of great spirit guards guarding the entrance for the Divine Martial Emperor, everyone was astounded by the Emperor��s domineering presence.


    "Please enter," said the Saint Turtle Demon.

 Chapter 682: Sweeping Through One Realm_1

    Inside the temple, at this very moment, there sat a majestic figure upon a divine throne, instilling unwavering tranquility.


    It was as if he were a Sovereign of Gods, radiating unparalleled supreme power. Everyone who saw him would feel their soul shudder, giving rise to deep-rooted devotion.


    "You have all arrived."


    Faced with the arrival of numerous guests, Chu Yuan spoke.


    "That��s the Martial Emperor!"


    "His presence is so terrifying, it��s like witnessing the Supreme Human Emperor!"


    "Look at the layout of this temple, where God��s Pillar towers high, it��s reminiscent of the ancient times when countless beings paid respects to the Supreme of humanity and nature, the greatest Human Emperor. The majesty of the Martial Emperor is akin to the reappearance of the Human Emperor!"


    "This Imperial Banquet seems to have an ulterior motive!"


    Looking at Chu Yuan on the divine seat, they all seemed to be reliving a scene recorded in history; beings from various worlds attending a gathering held by the Human Emperor, but none dared to meet his gaze directly, all held in awe of his majesty.


    Two sacred auspicious qilins stood guard on either side of the Martial Emperor.


    What these sacred auspicious Qilins represented was more than just power, but symbolism as well.


    "Please have a seat."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, directing these holy gods from various major forces to be seated.


    Music resounded, and maidens entered one after another carrying dishes, placing them on the tables.


    "The Divine Elixirs!"


    When they opened their dishes, they were astonished to find that they were each given Divine Elixirs. The dazzling radiance of the sanctified spiritual energy was so compelling that the fragrance of the elixirs invigorated everyone.


    "So many Divine Elixirs!"


    It should be noted that the esteemed guests present today were formidable beings from the entire Eternal World, and there were many of them.


    That everyone was given a Divine Elixir demonstrated the generosity of the Divine Martial Empire.


    "Your Majesty, I��m afraid today��s Imperial Banquet is not simply to celebrate the promotion of the Dynasty. The Ancient Five Emperors have returned, they are about to initiate a final battle, a world-engulfing war is imminent. I wonder what your majesty��s plan is."


    Yao Guang, the Saint Master, didn��t hurry to enjoy the Divine Elixirs in front of her, instead she turned her gaze towards Chu Yuan on the divine seat.


    "That��s right, we also want to hear your Majesty��s strategy for this battle," said the Wind and Thunder Ancestor.


    "This battle is inevitable, unlike any other battles, it��s truly the decisive battle to determine who holds sovereignty. If the Five Emperors win, the Divine Martial Empire will cease to exist in the Eternal World."


    Chu Yuan, not one for small talk, directly addressed the matter: "No need for me to elaborate, as you all can tell, the Five Emperors have made their preparations, mustering their armies. Aligned with their actions, I too, am ready for the final battle; it will be fought directly in the Eternal World."


    "Once the battle commences, the Divine Martial Empire will be the epicenter of the conflict. Hence, we propose that the Divine Martial Empire serve as the core, gathering the strength of all beings, to resist the Ancient Five Emperors along with Martial Emperor," said Yao Guang, the Saint Master.


    Actually, the scenario they were all hoping for was that the Divine Martial Empire and the Ancient Five Empires would both suffer tremendous losses, leaving the pre-war status quo unaffected. Each respective major empire would persist in maintaining their own territory.


    Regardless of who becomes the Sovereign of the Eternal World, it wouldn��t bring any benefit to them.


    "That��s not enough, on the eve of the final battle, no one can afford to stand by and only look out for themselves," Chu Yuan declared directly: "I require the mobilization of all your powers, all must be subordinate to me. This battle is the ultimate battle, where the clash of the mightiest forces will take place, no trickery will suffice."


    "You want to command us!"


    The Wind and Thunder Ancestor��s face turned pale instantly.


    That Martial Emperor spoke this sentence too directly, leaving them somewhat at a loss.


    Although they foresaw that the Martial Emperor would utilize their powers before they came, what they anticipated more was an alliance led by the Divine Martial Empire, rather than obeying commands directly.


    "Martial Emperor, commanding us won��t be so easy."


    The Ancient Heavenly Demon Saint said coldly.


    "No one can resist when faced with the final battle."


    Chu Yuan declared: "You all must obey my orders."


    "Having commands is simple; you just need to show us enough power to convince us!"


    They were not afraid that Chu Yuan would do anything against them.


    "Is that so?"


    Experience tales at novelhall.Co?m


    Chu Yuan, still firmly seated on the divine seat, fixed his gaze on the Ancient Heavenly Demon Saint whose face turned pale suddenly. Within his eyes, a blood-ridden scene of countless bodies strewn across the battlefield emerged. Countless lights of killing intent shot out towards him.


    His eyes then began to bleed.


    "The Ancient Heavenly Demon Saint is injured!"


    The countenance of Yao Guang, the Saint Master, and the Wind and Thunder Ancestor changed immediately.


    The Ancient Heavenly Demon Saint practiced the Ancient Demon Art, his body was extremely formidable. He had the strongest close combat prowess of them all.


    Yet the Martial Emperor didn��t even lift a finger. Merely with a glance, he was able to injure the Ancient Heavenly Demon Saint, this was terrifying.


    Chu Yuan��s strength had progressed significantly since that day in the Demon Territory.


    The arrival of the Martial God era symbolized the dawn of a new age for the Martial God, as he ascended to the Tenth realm of God. Coupled with various augmenting techniques, even when confronted with a true World God, they may not necessarily be able to cope with him.


    His power had reached an unparalleled peak.


    "Martial Emperor, your strength is indeed formidable!"


    The Ancient Heavenly Demon Saint spoke cautiously: "We can cooperate with the Divine Martial Empire, but we won��t obey your every command."


    "Every move must be in harmony."


    Chu Yuan directly touched on their inner thoughts: "You all want my Divine Martial Empire to absorb the maximum pressure, hoping for both sides to suffer, so that you can reap the benefits. You are mistaken, gravely mistaken, the battle involves only the Divine Martial Empire and the Ancient Five Empires in the center!"


    "If we don��t follow Your Majesty��s command, are you going to take action against us?"


    The Wind and Thunder Ancestor voiced, coldly.


    He wasn��t afraid that Chu Yuan would wage a war against them in the Divine Martial Hall.


    Although Chu Yuan was stronger than them, their combined strength also held significant power. If a battle breaks out, the Ancient Five Emperors may seize the golden opportunity.


    They must strive for the greatest benefit.


    "There is no need for me to deal with you. The Five Emperors will completely annihilate you, and you will no longer have the opportunity to flee to the outer territories."


    Chu Yuan declared.


    "Unable to go to the outer territories? You mean to trap us in the Eternal World until we die!"


    The faces of those present changed drastically.


    Fleeing to the outer territories was always their last resort.


    Although it meant leaving their homes behind and even becoming vagabonds, it was still better than dying and becoming cannon fodder in the Eternal World.


    "The situation in the Eternal World has changed."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and a mirror-like light screen appeared in the sky of the hall.


    The light screen reflected the current situation in the Eternal World.


    Almost simultaneously, five beams of light were emitted from the five Ancient Great Empires. These endless light beams rapidly formed an aura of gas flames and connected together, enveloping the Eternal World with an extensive shield-like radiance.


    At this moment, the five different-colored auras of the Empires connected together in a strange manner.


    These five auras, braided and pieced together, displayed numerous Imperial Armies above their gas-flame radiance, brimming with murderous intent. They were rapidly amassing and coming towards the Divine Martial Empire.


    This was the cooperation of the Five Ancient Empires.


    The Ancient Five Emperors were all allied together, anything that obstructed them would be immediately leveled and crushed, just like a tsunami, sweeping across the entire world!

 Chapter 683: No Other Choice【Four More Updates】_1

    "The ancient Five Empires have actually completely united, their forces converging, their national fates sweeping across the entire Eternal World, obliterating all powers not belonging to the five empires!"


    Seeing the scene presented in the light mirror, everyone��s faces changed dramatically.


    As for the unity of the ancient Five Empires, they were not surprised; this was within expectation.


    But the unity of national fates, completely setting aside differences and joining together, this was beyond everyone��s imagination.


    You should know that although they are accustomed to referring to them as the Five Ancient Emperors, there are deep contradictions among these emperors.


    In ancient times, when they were expected to brawl for control over the Eternal World, they surprisingly left simultaneously, and their countries retreated into forbidden territory at their zenith.


    Thus, the ancient era came to an end.


    Their collaboration now was clearly due to the pressure brought by the Divine Martial Empire, they had no choice but to cooperate, they, the five emperors, would have to take action together to possibly resolve the situation.


    Chu Yuan waved his palm, a magnificent and dazzling air of fate also emerged from within the territory of the Divine Martial, the waves rolling and erupting with the power of an empire, collided fiercely with the fate of the ancient Five Empires, forming a new round of confrontation.


    The entire Eternal World, affected by the collision of fate, made space-time appear twisted and chaotic, an endless oppressive atmosphere enveloping them.


    At this moment, if anyone dared venture out into the external world, the power of fate would directly strangle them.


    Experience tales with novelhall.Co?m


    "The Eternal World has become an enclosed domain."


    These strong people have cut off their last retreat.


    Either listen to the order of the Martial Emperor, pledge allegiance to the Five Emperors, or be completely wiped out in the confrontation of the two great forces.


    "We are willing to follow the Martial Emperor��s orders and obey the Emperor��s commands!"


    The first to speak was the Head of the Dayan Sect.


    Although the Head of the Dayan Sect��s realm was not as profound as the Holy Light Saint, his realm was equivalent to the Dragon Clan chief and True Phoenix Demon Saint, but he had a set of Dayan Sword Formation, containing world-class power, making his strength stronger than his realm.


    "Martial Emperor, how should we deploy?"


    The Holy Light Saint was silent for a moment.


    She also saw that the development of things had exceeded their expectations. The complete alliance of the Five Empires, with limitless power, would inevitably sweep across all other forces before attacking the Divine Martial.


    Because in a battle among the strongest forces, others would not be allowed to lurk and take advantage of the situation.


    Compelled by circumstances, they had no other choice.


    "As for the war plan, I have already prepared. The battle shall begin in the first year of the Divine Martial Empire, I am ready."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand.


    The temple they were in suddenly transformed into a dreamlike radiance and fading away, the maids also disappeared, as if everything were fantasy, unreal, yet genuinely appearing before their eyes.


    "The entire temple was an illusion, including those maids, we actually didn��t notice!"


    The Wind Thunder Elder was astonished.


    With their strength, they did not see that the temple was an illusion.


    Because everything was too realistic, there was not the slightest trace of falsehood.


    However, with a wave of Chu Yuan��s hand, the dream woke up, and everything disappeared.


    Such a move showed them the mysterious abilities of the Martial Emperor, which could veil their perception of reality.


    "Martial Emperor!"


    "Martial Emperor!"


    "Martial Emperor!"


    Unbelievably terrifying waves of voice called out in unison, making space-time tremble, and even earth and sky seemed to crack.


    At this moment, the Wind Thunder Elder and the others were horrified to find that they were in an incomparably large military camp, with countless armies arranged, weapons uplifted, and a deafening noise of war cries.


    Everything they had seen in the Imperial City was a deception.


    They even began to doubt their own eyes, wondering if everything before their eyes was also false?


    True and false, virtual and real, they were all about to be confused.


    "The battle is now upon us, war between the Divine Martial Empire and the ancient Five empires is about to commence. It will determine who is the overlord and who is the loser."


    Chu Yuan��s resonating voice echoed: "This battle will be recorded in the epic, the Divine Martial Empire will become the ruler of the Eternal World!"


    The so-called Imperial Banquet was not to invite these people to participate in a feast, but a declaration of war against the ancient Five emperors, a declaration of war to decide the ruler��s hegemony.


    "Victory is assured!"


    "Victory is assured!"


    "Victory is assured!"


    The army raised their weapons; there was not a trace of fear on their faces. Despite knowing that the battle would result in countless casualties, they were not afraid, but ecstatically excited.


    Because their Emperor, the Martial Emperor was here, commanding them.


    The Holy Light Saint, the Wind Thunder Elder, the Ancient Heavenly Demon Saint, and the Head of the Dayan Sect turned pale, they could feel the momentum of the Martial Empire��s army, like an unstoppable torrent.


    Especially the Martial Emperor!


    He was as unshakeable as the sky, exuding powerful regal aura, making them aware of their own insignificance.


    The Saintly Turtle Demon was also standing here.


    His heart surged, having lived so long he had long since lost his boiling blood, but today it returned.


    "Let��s go to war!"


    Chu Yuan��s call to arms echoed.


    Boom!


    The countless armies marched from the empire, appeared outside of Dawu, under the vast heaven and earth, leaning on Dawu��s terrain, directly confronting the united fate of the Five Empires with an endless warrior��s spirit.


    "The war is upon us, aren��t you going to mobilize your armies and join the battlefield?" Chu Yuan looked at them with indifferent eyes.


    He did not say directly that he wanted to incorporate their territories into his own empire.


    When his own army defeats the ancient Five Countries, the overall situation will be settled. The entire Eternal World will belong to him, and naturally, there will be no voices of resistance.


    "Okay! We will call on the army right now and join the war."


    Contemplating the trend of events, they all knew that whether they were willing or not, they must join this battle, because once the two national fates collide, engulfing the entire Eternal World, they will die if they do not join.


    The war of the world is so terrifying!


    They also sent out signals, letting their forces under the leadership of the saint, enter the Dongtian treasure, and directly enter the territory of the Divine Martial.


    "The Divine Martial has also declared war on us."


    The Burning Fire Emperor stood in front of the army, donned in a fiery, magma-like armor, his flaming eyes crossed the infinite void and saw the Divine Martial.


    "The Martial Emperor has gathered the power of the Eternal World to fight us to the death!"


    Said the Emperor of Earth and Yellow.


    "It��s nothing to fear, it��s just an opportunity to sweep them all."


    The Burning Fire Emperor was not bothered at all.


    Now they can��t afford to divert troops to deal with other imperial forces, because there is no necessity for self-diverting forces. This is a major taboo, and the Martial Emperor will not sit by and watch them divert forces.


    The right path only lies in wiping out the Divine Martial Empire to secure victory.


    Therefore, the reason they did not continue to annihilate other imperial forces on the day they did not exterminate the Ocean Sect was that there was no need.


    Only by exterminating the Divine Martial Empire can one gain a true victory.


    As the two national fates stood off, preparing for a harsh fight, the thirty-three-floor tower issued its final tremor, the seal of the last floor was opened!

 Chapter 684: Lonely Tomb _1

    The Thirty-Three Heavens Tower underwent another drastic change at this moment.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The towering structure standing in the enigmatic dimension began to emanate a thunderous roar all of a sudden. Like rolling thunder, an endless stream of chaos thunder came desolating down, as if a massive Heaven-Earth creation event was occurring.


    No one knew the origin of the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower.


    Moreover, the opening of the final heaven drove people mad with curiosity. They were frenzied to know, what lied within the last?


    "Your Majesty!"


    The Holy Turtle Demon Saint remarked, "The origin of the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower is mysterious. In my long life span, I have seen its advent multiple times, yet I don��t know its purpose. Thirty-three is an ancient celestial numeral concept, symbolizing the thirty-three heavens."


    "Great treasures have appeared within the first thirty-two heavens. What lies within the last one? Perhaps it contains resources potent enough to change the course of the battle!"


    Li Canghai said.


    "Look, the Five Ancient Emperors have already entered the final heaven!"


    Someone exclaimed.


    The last heaven within the tower may conceal the most secretive entity of the entire Sacred Mountain. The Five Ancient Emperors, who initially wanted to launch a full-scale assault on the Divine Martial, also momentarily ceased due to the surprising transformation of the Thirty-Three Heavens.


    "Enter the final heaven."


    Upon the entrance of the Five Emperors, Chu Yuan also had to enter.


    "Alright, I will lead the way for Your Majesty!"


    Li Canghai bellowed loudly.


    "Let��s also follow and see what lies inside the last heaven." Read latest chapters at Freewebnovel


    Upon seeing the Divine Martial Emperor enter, individuals such as the Wind Thunder Ancestor followed suit, their eyes flickering.


    The forbidden area was already open. Within the vast chaotic storm, a formidable and peerless pressure rose, forbidding those with weaker abilities from approaching the final heaven.


    "This is inside the final heaven!"


    The space unexpectedly shifted before their eyes upon entering the last heaven. When they beheld the scenario inside, it cast a remarkable expression on their faces.


    The sky was dark and gloomy, filled with dead silence, very unlike the treasure-filled area everyone had envisaged.


    It was more like a graveyard here, a resting place for lost spirits, utterly different from the previous treasure scenes, as if they had arrived inside a burial ground.


    Everyone was feeling extremely uncomfortable due to the oppressive atmosphere.


    "The final heaven inside the tower turns out to be a land of death!"


    Everyone exclaimed, baffling at the situation.


    "The aura of God��s dusk, the catastrophe of the world��s end."


    Chu Yuan said lightly.


    Though the sky was dark, he appeared as the beacon of all in this moment. All the dead air that approached him was swallowed upon contact.


    "Follow the Divine Martial Emperor!"


    They closely followed Chu Yuan.


    "Divine Martial Emperor, you have also arrived."


    In the final heaven, the area was not large, and it was easy to reach the end. Suddenly, five towering figures appeared in front. It was the Five Ancient Emperors, watching as Chu Yuan and his team arrived.


    "You guys are also here."


    Chu Yuan looked at them indifferent.


    "What exactly is hidden in this last heaven?"


    The Holy Turtle Demon Saint kept guessing.


    Despite his extensive knowledge, he was still unfamiliar with the Sacred Mountain. His eyes abruptly fixated ahead, exclaiming, "A grave, a lonely grave. This is a solitary grave. Could all the secrets lie in this solitary grave?"


    Atop the grave mound was desolate, without a tombstone to reveal the identity of the grave��s owner. It was a solitary, earth-piled grave mound.


    But the final heaven devoid of any treasure and the presence of a single grave was enough to incite suspicion.


    The Green Wood Everlasting Emperor��s eyes flashed a hint of contemplation that quickly vanished as if he was guessing something.


    "Could it be that the owner of the world of God Mountain, an unrivaled power, is buried in the solitary grave?"


    Someone voiced out this shocking conjecture.


    "There��s a possibility, but if we truly want to know, we can only do so by unearthing the grave."


    They all wanted to dig up the grave and extract its buried treasures but were hesitant for fear of releasing some terrifying existence and invoking a taboo.


    "It seems like this is the biggest secret of the God Mountain. In the ancient times, it had also occurred once, although many God Mountains at that time didn��t reveal the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower. This time the biggest secret has surfaced. Even I, the Emperor, is very curious."


    Whoosh!


    Speaking, the Gold Crack Sky Emperor released a burst of golden light that looked like it was about to split the grave. But within the next moment, he turned around and attacked Chu Yuan with his Crack Sky Sword technique.


    Chu Yuan glanced at him sternly, and his formidable pressure shattered the golden light.


    Although the Fire Burning Sky Emperor was known for his violent attacks among the emperors, the Gold Crack Sky Emperor was the one with the ultimate strength and the fiercest killing intent among the five.


    Facing his attack, Chu Yuan remained unshaken, casually slapped out a palm, causing a horrifying storm to break out.


    "The space here is so steady!"


    When the two emperors clashed, their power vibrations were exceptionally colossal. If it were in the outer Eternal World, it would have caused an earth-shattering catastrophe.


    However, inside the last heaven, the space was as steady as an iron barrel, remaining unbroken.


    "The area here seems small. Yet, the power of space is all condensed together, layer upon layer of compression!"


    Upon arriving, the Holy Turtle Demon Saint started observing the environment.


    In his turtle eyes, the void here was not a single layer; it was countless layers compressed together, forming the core of the entire God Mountain World.


    At this moment, the full-strength attack of the Gold Crack Sky Emperor was unable to move Chu Yuan a nudge, causing the emperor��s face to show an intense solemnity, "Divine Martial Emperor, you possess a strong method, now receive my next move!"


    "Vast Heaven and Earth!"


    The Gold Crack Sky Emperor attacked again, he swiped his palm like a divine blade, and amidst the golden light, he directly chopped down.


    "Come."


    Chu Yuan also raised his palm, their hands crashing against each other within the next moment.


    The heart of the Gold Crack Sky Emperor sank. The Divine Martial Emperor was like a rock in the universe. No matter how much he slashed, the latter remained unscathed, causing the emperor to grow even more fierce. His attack pattern changed, leading to a golden storm that swept across the area.


    "Sky Split!"


    His attack, Sky Split, was so powerful that it could split the heavens and earth. This was his ultimate attack. Even the Earth Yellow Emperor among the Five Emperors, known for his sturdy defense, would not dare to confront Sky Split directly.


    Yet, Chu Yuan showed no fear.


    An endless aura of the Emperor was releasing from his body. He swung his fist, representing the Human Emperor��s supremacy, and sent it out crashing.


    Despite the Gold Crack Sky Emperor boasting himself as an Emperor, his face changed dramatically upon experiencing the pressure of the Human Emperor. His Sky Split abruptly shattered, his arm went numb, and he retreated several steps back.


    These steps proved that the Gold Crack Sky Emperor, known for his fiercest attack among the Five Emperors, was helpless against Chu Yuan.


    Seeing this clash of just a few moves, individuals such as the Wind Thunder Ancestor also felt goosebumps.


    They thought they were formidable, yet they felt puny before the Divine Martial Emperor, who managed to force the Gold Crack Sky Emperor to retreat.


    "Divine Martial Emperor, impressive strength!" Gold Crack Sky Emperor said without rage, calmly, "However, you will certainly lose this battle."


    "Only after the battle will we know," Chu Yuan responded.


    At this moment, it seemed like the grave mound had cracked open and an ancient aura burst out, as if a great terror was about to emerge!

 Chapter 685: Goddess_1

    The tomb cracked open, emitting an ancient aura.


    The clash between Chu Yuan and the Splitting Metal Heavenly Emperor was halted due to the change in the tomb.


    "The tomb cracked open. Could it be that the peerless existence buried here is not dead yet?"


    "What exactly is inside it?"


    "I just caught a glimpse of the crack, and I felt terrified."


    ...


    The tomb cracked open slowly, giving some onlookers a chilling sensation. They felt their souls deteriorating just by looking at the crack, dare not to stare at it.


    "Hmph!"


    The Blazing Inferno Emperor Fen Tian was close to the tomb. A deathly aura wrapped around him. He gave a cold grunt, summoned fire to drive away the coldness.


    What startled him was that the more he tried to dispel the death aura, the stronger it grew from within the tomb. His mana felt overwhelmed, as if danger lurked in the form of a storm of death.


    "Retreat!"


    The Evergreen Emperor��s eyes flickered. He waved his hand, releasing a jade-green mist over Emperor Fen Tian. This was the power of longevity. He warned, "This is not an ordinary death aura. The entity within the tomb is far more terrifying than us."


    "Your Majesty, I also sense that this isn��t an ordinary death aura," said the Saint Turtle Demon.


    "It��s the death of gods, a world or even a universe," Chu Yuan said calmly.


    Being proficient in the Supreme God��s Divine Abilities, he was very familiar with this power.


    Saint Turtle Demon looked stunned. So, His Majesty had figured it out early on. It was the aura of death from the universe.


    His curiosity was piqued about what lurked inside.


    Having seen the Evergreen Emperor dispel the death aura with a wave of his hand, Chu Yuan also set his eyes on him.


    Among the five emperors, the Evergreen Emperor was the one he was most concerned about.


    Crack, crack...


    The sound of the tomb cracking open was growing increasingly sharp.


    Although it was just a humble tomb, the aura it emitted caused Chu Yuan and the ancient Five Emperors to wear serious expressions.


    "It��s about to break. The secret hidden within the divine mountain is about to be revealed," the Evergreen Emperor murmured, his eyes full of ancient heaviness.


    Finally, the tomb cracked open. There were no burial objects inside, just an ancient vermilion coffin emitting a distant aura. It seemed that the coffin had been there since the dawn of time, too ancient to measure.


    "A vermilion coffin, what��s inside? Who is buried within this divine mountain?" People speculated.


    They initially believed the divine mountain to be a treasure trove, but the appearance of the last layer broke all previous speculations. The most mysterious place turns out to be a graveyard.


    "Do not arbitrarily open the ancient coffin. Let it transform naturally," said the Evergreen Emperor who seemed to sense something, urging people not to approach.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes flickered; he, too, didn��t approach. There were too many unknowns hidden in the ancient coffin. No one could be sure if opening it would reveal treasures or bring forth an unprecedently terrifying entity.


    Luckily, they didn��t have to wait too long.


    The ancient coffin transformed again.


    A creaking sound began to echo. It seemed as though a pair of hands from within was pushing the coffin, wanting to come out.


    "Could there be someone inside? Is it the divine mountain��s owner, still alive?"


    People were hopeful but also fearful of this unknown entity.


    "The coffin lid is about to open."


    Once the coffin lid was autonomously opened, everyone could finally see who was buried inside.


    "A woman!"


    To their astonishment, a woman was lying within the coffin. Like a goddess from the ninth heaven, she seemed alive yet suspended in time, her eyes tightly shut, dressed in ancient attire.


    This woman was too perfect, absolutely flawless.


    A Goddess!


    She was a Goddess, the most perfect masterpiece in the world and the heavens!


    No one knew her name, so they referred to her simply as the Goddess.


    "Who exactly is this woman to bury herself here?" exclaimed the Saint Turtle Demon.


    Undoubtedly, this woman did not belong to the Eternal World. It��s unknown where she came from, but what scared the Saint Turtle Demon was that his Divine Sense plunged into her like a stone sinking into the ocean.


    "Is this woman dead or alive?"


    "She should be dead. There doesn��t seem to be a hint of life in her, and the Divine Mountain is too old, even older than the Eternal World. The fact that this woman remains in a sleeping state is simply astonishing."


    "She must have been an unparalleled mighty being!"


    "If she is dead, how did the tomb crack open? Who opened the coffin?"


    "But, look at her arms. They seem to have not moved at all."


    As people were speculating, they suddenly realized something hair-raising.


    "Let me take a look!"


    Even Emperor Fen Tian was drawn to this perfect Goddess.


    "Don��t touch her. There��s a great strangeness about the Goddess," said the Evergreen Emperor solemnly.


    "Your Majesty, what do you think?" The Saint Turtle Demon was uncertain.


    "She is not dead," Chu Yuan said with certainty.


    "Not dead?" The Saint Turtle Demon shuddered.


    He knew that if he dared to approach the Goddess��s coffin, even his turtle shell would not withstand it and would be reduced to ashes in an instant.


    "Retreat!"


    "Retreat!" Shin Chu Yuan and the Evergreen Emperor yelled simultaneously.


    "What?"


    Some people hadn��t reacted yet, but hearing these two voices, they instinctively retreated outside the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower.


    Just a few moments after they retreated, the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower underwent another drastic change!


    The sleeping Goddess suddenly opened her eyes. Her gaze was calm as she slowly rose from the coffin and sat up, expressionless.


    At this moment, a perfect Goddess sat within the coffin.


    This scene was as bizarre as it could be.


    ""The Goddess is not dead but sleeping in the coffin. I can confirm that she��s been sealed for an extremely long time, so ancient that it��s incalculable. She woke up at this moment. Is this the reason for the divine mountain��s continuous changes?""uted the Saint Turtle Demon.


    At this point, the Goddess stood up. She stepped out of the coffin that had interred her. Her gaze seemed to recall something. Wherever her eyes landed, the space turned into a realm of silence, dissipating into nothingness.


    If a God were to be seen by her, would they instantly cease to exist?


    How powerful is this woman?


    "She��s leaving!"


    Suddenly someone noticed the Goddess was outside the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower. She didn��t pay any attention to the strong beings of the Eternal World but was only looking at the tower.


    With a wave of her hand, rumble! The divine tower, which seemed primed for her, its true master, began to shrink rapidly until it was only palm-sized, finally landing on her palm, held by her.


    The Goddess holds the tower!


    It seemed as if the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower had always belonged to her!


    "Is the Divine Mountain world going to disappear? And is this Goddess leaving too?" Someone watching the Goddess standing in the void wondered aloud.


    The Goddess left. Continue reading at Freewebnovel


    She took the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower and completely disappeared from everyone��s sight. No one knew where she went. It seemed like she disappeared into the depths of the universe, making it impossible to trace her steps.

 Chapter 686: The Whole Army Attacks_1

    The Divine Lady left without uttering a word, leaving behind an aura of mystery.


    Just as mysteriously as she came, she disappeared, like a passerby in a hurry.


    The thirty-three-story tower vanished from the sky, seemingly having never existed at all, prompting one to question if it was real or not.


    "Could it be that the thirty-three-story tower was meant to awaken the sleeping divine lady? She, too, left with the tower. Where did she exactly go? Did she travel to the depths of the cosmos? What is her goal?"


    Despite seeing the divine lady, more questions were raised than answered.


    "Martial Emperor, I formally declare war on you!"


    Suddenly, Fen Tian, the Emperor, roared. His booming voice resonating in the air, he declared war outright.


    The Divine Lady might be gone, but their war was only just beginning.


    "Fight, I await you."


    Chu Yuan had nothing much to add.


    This battle was bound to happen.


    His aura radiated out, a surging force fiercely colliding against Fen Tian, the Emperor.


    "Hmph!"


    Fen Tian, the Emperor, countered with equal force.


    The clashing of their powers resulted in endless destruction.


    These two powers sounded like war drums, booming in the air. The two emperors were declaring war, seemingly signing their names on a declaration of eternal warfare to determine the true victor.


    They retreated to their respective empires.


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    "Fight!"


    Within the Martial Divine Empire, countless armies had already assembled. Chu Yuan also summoned all his forces to engage the ancient five emperors in a do-or-die battle, holding nothing back.


    "Deploy!"


    Chu Yuan unsheathed his sovereign sword, leading the way to the war path.


    A dragon and a phoenix pulled Chu Yuan��s chariot, their calls resonating in the air.


    The army was deployed, matching the overwhelming might as they embarked on their campaign. Under all this pressure, people like Wind Thunder Ancestor didn��t dare to have stray thoughts and were swept along in the army��s momentum towards battle.


    They had laid eyes upon the strength of the Martial Divine Empire. If they dared to cause any trouble, they would be the first to be executed.


    They understood that the Martial Emperor was ruthless in his methods.


    Those who disobeyed commands would surely be decapitated by the Martial Emperor to instill discipline within the army.


    "This is the true power of an empire!"


    Despite being a formidable force themselves, they felt insignificant compared to the Martial Divine Empire. The disparity was so great, that it could only be described as ��weak to the point of explosion��.


    If they were to confront the Martial Divine Empire head-on, they would be crushed instantly.


    Indeed, there was a vast difference between empires.


    For this battle, both sides had set a vast and mighty battlefield for their blood feud. Continue reading stories on Freewebnovel


    "This time, we will annihilate the Martial Divine Empire and see who is the true ruler of the Eternal World!"


    Fen Tian, the Emperor, with his fiery red eyes, relished nothing more than leading the battle. Right now, behind him was the innumerable army of the Empire of Fen Tian.


    "We will start the battle using absolute power, and won��t give the Martial Divine Empire any chance to counterattack!"


    Emperor Blackwater spoke coldly.


    Now, the five major empires had completely united, not fighting independently, but mustering their strongest forces for the most powerful offensive.


    "We��ve arrived at the battleground."


    Chu Yuan proclaimed in a resounding voice.


    He looked out at the battlefield before him; although the armies had not yet begun to clash, the battle of national fortune and momentum had already begun. The raging confrontation in the void would undoubtedly annihilate any saints caught in it.


    This battle was not about tactical maneuvers; it was about a fight to the death based on pure strength.


    The opposing forces mobilized their most powerful troops and engaged in the most brutal melee on the battlefield, exhausting each other��s vitality until one side could no longer withstand.


    This kind of massive war was terrifying, and Chu Yuan would not risk direct conflict within the Martial Divine Empire, but would use it as a rear base, continuously supplying resources here.


    The ancient five emperors also did not want to fight within the Martial Divine Emperor.


    The rules of the empire were too strict there; they could collapse the entire Martial Divine Empire, but the five Emperors would probably lose some of their own in the process.


    This was not a result either side wanted.


    What they wanted was the authority to dominate the Eternal World.


    "Martial Emperor, how do you plan to fight this battle as it is indeed our final battle?"


    Emperor Xuan Huang stood out front, smiling.


    Though the Martial Emperor had rallied the forces beyond the Five Empires of the Eternal World, the five emperors themselves were not worried. They had made full preparations for this battle, and they would certainly frighten them.


    "No preparations, this is a clash of our nations�� fortunes, and all depends on force."


    Chu Yuan raised his sword, signaling the start of the battle.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    At this moment, the cannon of the martial god had fired the first shot, the deafening sound was drowned in an overwhelming rainbow of energy �C the bugle call of the offensive in the battle.


    "Even the most sophisticated equipment of the Martial Empire can be torn apart, and when that happens, all that you have in the Martial Empire, will belong to us!"


    Emperor Xuan Huang watched as the martial god��s cannon fired the first shot probing the enemy lines, and raised his palm. Suddenly, an army of soldiers clad in earthy yellow armor, each holding a huge shield appeared.


    This is the army of the Xuan Huang Empire.


    "Deploy warships."


    Every star domain battleship was escorted by hundreds of starry sky battleships, forming a fleet of warships, and immediately spewing out more violent energy fluctuations, even more agile abilities, revolving around the entire battlefield began to attack.


    For Chu Yuan, winning this battle would justify all the expenditure.


    "Emperor Ge Jin Li Tian!"


    The five emperors delegated the command of the battlefield to Emperor Xuan Huang, noted for his stability. Suddenly, innumerable armies clad in golden armor and wielding golden swords appeared, each unleashing a flash of golden light.


    The Sword Army was also deployed, meeting the onslaught with Sword Qi.


    "Attack, attack!"


    The armies of light and darkness moved out.


    The army of light took the lead, holding their shields to cover the attack of the army of darkness.


    Behind the armies of light and darkness were countless beasts, led by the holy turtle beast, coordinating the attack with the Martial Divine Army.


    "Haha, in this battle, we will annihilate all their advantages here!"


    Fen Tian, the Emperor, gazed at the Martial Divine Army��s military campaign and laughed heartily.


    Just as long as they could exterminate the enemy��s elite forces, the enemy��s national fortune would be hit like an avalanche, disintegrating rapidly and unable to regroup into a powerful force again.


    This battle, for the ancient five emperors, if they did not annihilate the enemy��s army, they could not consider it a victory.


    "Fight on! This fight is the first battle of the Martial Divine era, the first battle for the Martial Divine Empire to become the master of the Eternal World. Whoever wins will be the ultimate sovereign, the one who will live to the end."


    Chu Yuan stood within the army, radiant as ever, the human sovereign, leading his army, "All forces, attack!"


    "Fight for the victory! Attack and conquer!"


    "Martial Divine Empire, forever monument!"


    "Martial Emperor, eternal immortality!"


    With raging determination, the Martial Divine Army��s war spirit converged. Blaring out thunderous battle cries, this unstoppable torrent of an army, brimming with undying resolve, were not the least bit afraid as they faced the massive army of the ancient five emperors and charged forward in a frenzy.

 Chapter 687: The Strongest Collision【Four Updates】_1

    The great battle broke out in an instant.


    This battle wasn��t about sneakiness, but a direct head-on collision. The one with more power would be the ultimate victor.


    Boom!


    Two immense torrents of energy collided!


    The armies and the Ancient Five Nations officially clashed, the instantaneous collision causing countless people to shed their blood onto the battlefield.


    "Kill!"


    Feng Lei and others, seeing the Divine Martial Empire already in battle, also directed their people into the fight.


    Chu Yuan didn��t incorporate them into his Imperial Army, but allowed them to move freely, serving more as a support. He understood that these people��s armies would crumble when faced head-on with the armies of the Ancient Five Empires.


    They dared not refuse to fight; the Martial Emperor was watching them from behind.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan exuded a majestic aura, suppressing the army.


    If anyone dared to retreat or betray at this moment, he would not spare any of them. He would kill them on the spot.


    The Divine Martial Flag rose, flapping in the wind while its divine light energized the Imperial Army, boosting their morale.


    This was no ordinary battle. Both Chu Yuan and the Ancient Five Emperors were on the battlefield, overseeing the army. Experience tales at Freewebnovel


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The Light Army��s spirit was vast. They ignited the Holy Shield, a huge gigantic shield that struck the Earth Army. In the moment of collision, the sturdy Earth Army was sent flying.


    Street-wide, sky-filled rocket crossbows and God-slaying crossbows also pounded into the camps of the Five Empires.


    The Dark Army launched an attack, equipped with Spears of Destruction. Each spear pierced like a black dragon. The Five Empires�� seemingly robust armors were like paper mache, easily pierced through their bodies.


    Saint Turtle presided, also leading the power of the Demon Territory.


    It should be known that there are countless demons in the Demon Territory. Once unified, they formed a massive force.


    "The final battle of the empire is here. If we win, the Divine Martial Empire will become the lord of the eternal world, and we will all be heroes, recorded in history books!"


    The commanders of the Divine Martial Empire rallied their troops and charged directly into the battle.


    In an instant, the great battle of the Holy War erupted, much faster than anyone thought, and it was the most brutal melee combat.


    "The Divine Martial Army is well-equipped."


    Even as enemies, the Ancient Five Emperors had to admire the intricate armament of each Divine Martial soldier.


    Moreover, under the exhortation of the Martial Emperor, their morale was unyielding, and they did not fear death at all.


    This time, although the Five Empires had joined forces and assembled all the armies of the Five Empires.


    But on the Divine Martial side, they had also gathered the strong people of other forces in the eternal world and the army of the Demon Territory. Along with their own army��s strength, there wasn��t much gap compared to the Ancient Five Nations.


    "Hmph!" said the Fiery Fen Tian Emperor, "That��s not enough. If they only have this level of power, we wouldn��t dare to dream of controlling the Eternal World. We have been preparing since the ancient times. It would not be so easy for them to win against us!"


    He raised his hand, and even more of the Imperial Army flew out.


    The other four empires also had masters joining the battlefield.


    The elites of the Five Empires emerged, their momentum too vast. The dense crowd of powerful soldiers killed their way through. A single Holy Spirit would shatter upon encountering this tide of troops, directly crushed under this flood of armies.


    "Fen Tian Army, attack!"


    In the Fiery Fen Tian Empire, a million elites wearing lava-like armor appeared.


    "Hmph, Divine Army, follow me and kill!"


    Yang Teng let out a roar. His realm, with the resources of the Divine Martial, had also been elevated to the third tier of Holy Spirit. Almost immediately, hundreds of thousands of soldiers from the Divine Army flew out of the camp, directly confronting and killing the Fen Tian Army.


    The number of the Divine Army, after multiple expansions, had also reached five hundred thousand.


    "Fen what sky? I��ll smash your brains with one slap!"


    Yang Teng��s huge hand came down like a stone mill. The brains of a primary spirit were blown away by him. He immediately focused on the Divine Congregate of the Fen Tian Army.


    "Sky-breaking Army!"


    The Gengjin Sky-breaking Empire also had an elite force like the Divine Army. Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of Sky-breaking troops were deployed in cooperation with the Fen Tian Army to strike against the Divine Army.


    The War God Army and the Hell Army also joined the battlefield one after another.


    Both armies were small, only one hundred thousand strong.


    But the realm of their leaders had already advanced to the tenth level of the Holy Spirit, a level comparable to Feng Lei and Ancient Heavenly Demon, top-notch powerhouses.


    "Two Holy Spirits at the tenth level!"


    The addition of these two Holy Spirits of the tenth level to the battlefield caused a significant change in the expression of the Five Emperors. Fiery Fen Tian said, "It��s infuriating. Where did this Martial Emperor find the Holy Spirits of the tenth level? From what I can see, these two don��t seem to be real beings, their existence is very special!"


    "Even with the addition of two Holy Spirits at the tenth level, they can��t affect the overall situation."


    The Earth Yellow Emperor was very calm. He mobilized the powerful of the Five Empires to enter the battlefield.


    "Strike back at them!"


    Powerful ancient legends from each of the Five Empires appeared.


    "First exterminate their Divine Army!"


    The Five Empires each had their most elite corps, structured like the Divine Army. Immediately, five elites gathered to intersect the most advantageous forces to encircle and kill the Divine Army.


    "You want to encircle and annihilate the Divine Army, that��s impossible. You can��t do it with this amount of troops!"


    The Holy Turtle Demon Saint saw this. Under his command, a well-organized elite army from the Demon Territory appeared.


    Upon their command, they joined the battlefield, assisting the Divine Army in combating the opponent��s strongest elites.


    "They��ve subdued the power of the Demon Territory, and it��s causing us trouble!"


    The Gengjin Sky-breaking Emperor looked gloomy.


    Naturally, he could see how big of a trouble it was for them having large amounts of demons rushing over. These demons blocked at least several tenths of the Five Empires�� troop strength.


    "Stay calm, don��t rush. The war has just begun. We haven��t even reached a stalemate yet. It��s still too early to determine the winner."


    Said the Earth Yellow Emperor.


    The world had turned into chaos from the battle.


    In addition to the Divine Army��s elites launching strikes, the second batch of elites also collided into battle.


    "Cannon cover, warship support!"


    The Divine Martial��s generals also roared loudly. They brought their greatest advantage into full play. Suddenly, the Star Domain Warship forcefully rushed into the battlefield, viciously sending energy beams into the opponent��s camp.


    This instantaneous bombardment evaporated a large number of troops.


    "Get off my sight!"


    Seeing the Star Domain Battleship rushing in powerfully, a Holy Spirit bellowed angrily and promptly attacked.


    But just as his power fell, a sudden boom in the void happened. The Star Domain Battleship launched the Star Domain Shuttle. It disappeared instantly and reappeared elsewhere, continuing to fire with aggression.


    "Damn, their warship!"


    The Holy Spirits of the Ancient Five Nations were furious. The Divine Martial��s warship was too hard to deal with, especially the giant Star Domain Battleship. It could perform Star Domain Shuttle by enduring the power of several Holy Spirits. It couldn��t be beaten down.

 Chapter 688: Gods, Demons, and Giant Beasts of One World_1

    The sounds of battle, roars, screams... all sorts of noises converged.


    This horrifying war that swept across the realm was enough to chill even a divine presence to the bone if faced alone.


    But now, who could afford the luxury of fear? Once swept into the torrent of war, you could only follow the vast army and rush forward.


    Ah!


    A divine being from the Sea Army was speared through the abdomen by a divine being from the Fiery Fen Tian Empire.


    But the divine being roared and exploded with his entire body, taking the opposing divine being down with him!


    The divine being fell!


    From the beginning of the battle to this point, it hadn��t been very long, but it was extremely brutal. Divine beings began to fall heroically. The intensity exceeded anyone��s expectations.


    Chu Yuan��s divine mission progress indicator flickered, but his face remained expressionless. This was just the beginning. As time passed, the death toll would continue to increase.


    "This is a real war!"


    People like the Wind and Thunder Ancestor who witnessed such a war found it unforgettable. They thought previous wars were like child��s play. Their bodies trembled, unsure whether it was from excitement or fear.


    "I can feel the blood in me, which has been calm for so long, beginning to boil again!"


    The old Heavenly Demon Saint roared loudly.


    Boom boom!


    Suddenly, from within the Divine Martial Army��s camp, hundreds of thousands of Divine Martial Chariots appeared in a deluge and rushed into the battlefield, moving with extraordinary speed, like brutal artillery fire.


    Some people who were in the way were immediately reduced to a bloody pulp.


    Divine Martial Chariots, dividing the battlefield!


    The Divine Martial Chariots may not be massive, but they don��t consume much material.


    Chu Yuan had built many of them over this period of time, and controlling a chariot didn��t require extraordinary cultivation skills. One person could do it.


    "What are these things!"


    Emperor Fen Tian, seeing that the Divine Martial Chariots caused casualties among the five empires in an instant, widened his eyes in shock. Divine Martial had brought out military equipment that was not in their intelligence reports.


    While the Divine Martial Chariots weren��t as difficult to hit as the warships, their sheer numbers and blurring speeds made them seem like beams of light shuttling through the battlefield.


    Luckily, it was the joint army of the five ancient empires that faced them, under the command of the five Emperors. Otherwise, if it were another imperial power, the relentless blows from Divine Martial would have led to a breakdown in the army��s morale, or even a collapse.


    "Our losses are heavy!"


    Emperor Metal Splitting the Sky said, his face grim.


    "It looks like we need to use the forces we have prepared."


    Yellow Earth Emperor was taken aback by the bitter battle situation before him. Originally, he intended to wait until the situation on the battlefield worsened before deploying this array of forces.


    But seeing the current situation, there could be no hesitation.


    Otherwise, without amassing an overwhelming power, the losses would be inestimable.


    "Agreed."


    The other four emperors nodded.


    The moment their voices dropped, the space ruptured within their unending reserves of national fortune and numerous divine demons and infinite giant beasts appeared on the battlefield.


    The terrifying number of these creatures was like summoning every divine demon and giant beast from an ancient world.


    "How can there be so many divine demons and giant beasts!"


    The Wind and Thunder Ancestor and the others were shocked.


    Too many divine demons and giant beasts had appeared, so many that they couldn��t be counted.


    "Hahahaha, Divine Martial Emperor, did you think we five Emperors only have the forces you see before your eyes? If it weren��t for you obstructing us, this eternal world would have long been unified by us. There wouldn��t be any resistance!"


    Emperor Fen Tian roared.


    The appearance of these divine demons and giant beasts indeed immediately shifted the balanced battlefield, and their numbers kept increasing.


    "You five Emperors must have taken control of a World God-level world."


    Chu Yuan said.


    "You figured it out."


    Yellow Earth Emperor smiled: "Indeed, we five Emperors have jointly taken control of a World God-level world."


    It turned out that these five Emperors had jointly controlled a World God-level world that was still in the era of divine demons and giant beasts.


    Read exclusive content at Freewebnovel


    But that World God-level world��s origin resources were not as abundant as the eternal grand world, not sufficient for the five Emperors to simultaneously break through to World God.


    Only the eternal grand world had enough origin power to allow them to become World Gods together!


    "With the power of a World God-level world and the foundational strength of the five empires, this is a war that simply can��t be fought!"


    Wind and Thunder Ancestor was shocked and terrified. He saw some entities among the divine beings and giant beasts that were not weaker than their forces.


    "Attack, attack!"


    The five Emperors simultaneously ordered the divine demons and giant beasts to attack.


    "Kill!"


    Within the monster race, the Great Earth Bear transformed into its original form and fought against the giant beasts.


    However, there were too many divine demons and giant beasts. Under the command of the five Emperors, they didn��t directly engage Divine Martial in battle, but attacked the troops of other powers instead.


    Picking the soft persimmons.


    This was Yellow Earth Emperor��s stratagem.


    He knew that if they directly engaged in battle with Divine Martial, the divine demons and giant beasts may not achieve the expected results. But by inducing fear and possibly a collapse of morale in the other forces, which may even flee from the battlefield, they could transition the balance of power.


    Once the army collapses, it��s like a dam breaking, flowing unstoppably.


    Indeed, under the onslaught of the endless divine demons and giant beasts, the other powers couldn��t handle it. Their forces didn��t have the superior equipment of the Divine Martial Empire and lacked strength, beginning to break down and flee.


    These fleeing people were like headless flies. Under intentional herding, they turned around and stumbled onto the Divine Martial forces.


    "Those who follow prosper, those who resist perish!"


    Yellow Earth Emperor declared: "Anyone who leaves the Divine Martial Empire, this Emperor makes a promise: we won��t pursue your rebellious crimes. We will reward you. But those who stubbornly resist will perish together with the Divine Martial Empire."


    "We can��t continue this fight!"


    An Emperor-level power, a clan with only one or two divine beings, endured a massive impact. Their Sect Master experienced a mental breakdown, couldn��t hold on, and started to retreat from the front line, intending to leave the battlefield.


    Wind and Thunder Ancestor watched this with a trembling heart.


    The attack of the divine demonic and giant beast troops had thoroughly disrupted their deployment of forces.


    "Those who disrupt the morale of my army shall be killed without mercy!"


    Chu Yuan��s voice boomed like thunder across the battlefield.


    A few divine demons and giant beasts had caused the beginning of their collapse. However, Chu Yuan did not regard them as real combat forces.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The Divine Martial Army also roared.


    Seeing this, other imperial powers were also trembling in fear. With the Divine Martial Emperor personally supervising the battle, anyone who fled would surely die.


    "Why the panic?"


    Chu Yuan��s icy eyes swept over the crowd: "They have divine demons and giant beasts, and I have means to counter them. The outcome of this war cannot be controlled by a few divine demons and giant beasts. If the five ancient emperors had absolute power to deal with me, they would have entered the fray long ago."


    His words immediately stabilized people��s minds.


    Boom!


    He waved his hand, and two colossal spirit warriors wearing heavy armor, reminiscent of mountains, received the Emperor Divine Flag and joined the battlefield.

 Chapter 689: Duel_1

    No matter how the battle situation changes, as long as Chu Yuan still stands, the heavens will not collapse, the earth will not shatter.


    He is the faith of the Divine Martial Empire!


    Two colossal spirit generals join the battle, their grand stature showing boundless fighting spirit. They fight desperately with the giant beasts and demons, ripping apart innumerable demons and beasts with their bare hands. Continue your saga on Freewebnovel


    The Gate of Flames, the Gate of Ice!


    With a flick of Chu Yuan��s hand, two gates appear. Immediately, a deluge of fire and ice precisely bombards the ranks of demons and giant beasts, creating a tumultuous scene in the void.


    Then.


    The Void Gate, Sky Thunder Gate, Yin and Yang Gate!


    The five mighty gates simultaneously unleash their greatest assault!


    Chu Yuan may not have any demons or giant beasts, but his arsenal is vast. The enormous size of these demons and giant beasts may grant them boundless power, but it also makes them the biggest targets.


    Ah ah ah!


    Roars echo one after another. Five different torrents intertwine into bizarre arrays of color, penetrating the ranks of demons and giant beasts from behind.


    "Are those gates special divine objects? They can actually summon various primal forces!"


    "It��s been said long ago that the Martial Emperor controls many strange treasures. The mana within these five gates is too vast!"


    "Hahaha, just right, five gates. After chopping him down, one gate for each of us. I��ll take the one that symbolizes flame!"


    ....


    Upon seeing the five gates, the faces of the Five Ancient Emperors first show surprise, then they burst into laughter. As long as they kill the Martial Emperor, everything will belong to them.


    "Fight!"


    Endless wrath ignites within Chu Yuan. The Sword of the Human Emperor stretches across the sky, its fury igniting. It embodies the Emperor��s anger, furiously condemning the audacity of these men to challenge the authority of the Human Emperor, and those who have fallen on the battlefield on account of this war.


    Within this fury, thunder and lightning flash, Law Enforcers of the Human Emperor emerge, slaying demons and giant beasts.


    In the blink of an eye, Law Enforcers of the Human Emperor carry the wrath of the Divine Martial Empire, returning the situation to a state of balance.


    "What kind of technique is this?"


    Great Emperor Qingmu Changsheng, greatly surprised: "He��s condensing soldiers similar to law enforcers by using the power of destiny. These soldiers are not of flesh and blood, but are formed by destiny. As the empire��s power grows stronger, so do they!"


    "What, there��s even such a technique?"


    Great Yellow Emperor Xuanhuang also found it unbelievable, even showing a hint of fear and shouted, "We can��t delay any longer. Who knows what other techniques the Martial Emperor can pull out!"


    The battle intensifies!


    Within the ranks of the demon and giant beast army, many beings comparable to Holy Gods appear, some are even comparable to the Heavenly Dragon Saint.


    "I, old man, can handle several of them!"


    Knowing that if the Divine Martial Empire is defeated, he would be beaten to a pulp by the Five Ancient Emperors, Saint Tortoise Demon flies out of the army.


    And the several he speaks of battling are ones like the Heavenly Dragon Saint


    "Crack open this old tortoise shell!"


    The Great Emperor Fiery Fen Tian sneered.


    As Saint Tortoise Demon wished, three beings comparable to the Heavenly Dragon Saint emerged and surrounded him.


    Indeed, Saint Tortoise Demon is formidable, being the number one strongman of the Demon Territory. Despite the three powerhouses attacking him, Saint Tortoise Demon doesn��t panic and handles them easily.


    But he understands that relying on his strong defense, his offense isn��t as strong. He��s good against those lower in realm than him. Against these beings, he can only defend, making it difficult to counterattack.


    "My goal is to prevent other powerhouses from fighting His Majesty. Ultimately, only His Majesty can go against the Five Ancient Emperors!"


    Saint Tortoise Demon is very clear about this. The outcome of the battle does not solely rely on him.


    "Go!"


    Chu Yuan pointed with his sword.


    The Heavenly Dragon Saint roared, and Purple Cloud Phoenix screeched as they both flew out from the chariot to face the enemies.


    Yao Guang, the Holy Lord and Wind Thunder Ancestor, along with the others, also started their fierce battles against the mighty power of the Ancient Five Emperors.


    The ferocious fight was in full swing.


    At this point, Chu Yuan and the Ancient Five Emperors had utilized nearly all their powers at their disposal and were yet to directly confront each other. Instead, they observed the situation with a near-indifferent gaze.


    The battle was so violent, causing skies to darken, the sun and the moon to lose their light, as if they were about to break through the eternal world itself.


    Ah!


    Yang Teng swung his massive fists, and exploded the head of a saintly god, bathing himself in the god��s blood. He smiled and continued his aggression.


    On the other side, an old woman from Yao Guang was beaten by her opponent, intending to withdraw, but was attacked from other directions, her body torn apart, dying the battlefield with blood.


    Chu Yuan saw his auxiliary task jumping continuously, the number of saintly gods he had slain had reached seven since slaying the Flame Saint God.


    The fierce battle continued.


    This was arguably the largest scale battle in the eternal world. An epic existence, fascinating and mournful.


    The Saint Turtle Demon Saint was besieged by three powerful enemies and had already transformed into his saint turtle form, his enormous body shimmered with an indestructible glow, his four limbs like four giant pillars propping up the sky.


    "This old turtle, it��s withholding many of our masters!"


    Fen Tian, the Fire Emperor, was fuming with rage, wishing he could roast the Turtle Demon Saint alive.


    The realm of the gods they controlled had five existences comparable to the Heavenly Dragon Saint; this time, the Turtle Demon Saint was blocking three of them, while the other two were held up by the Heavenly Dragon Saint and the Purple Cloud Phoenix.


    "Don��t panic, he can��t determine the outcome of this battle."


    Xuan Huang, the Earth Yellow Emperor, calmly said.


    They knew they hadn��t directly confronted the Martial Emperor, but they were very aware that the competition had begun. If a flaw was exposed due to their obsession with killing the Turtle Demon Saint, that would not result in the outcome they desired.


    "Fine! Let this old turtle live a while longer. When this battle is over, we��ll roast it to celebrate."


    Fen Tian, the cruel Fire Emperor, cruelly said.


    The Dark Water Emperor on the side said, "You��re not short of roasts. There are also the Heavenly Dragon Saint and the Purple Cloud Phoenix."


    "A dragon and a phoenix will be perfect."


    Fen Tian, the Fire Emperor said.


    The battle was brutal.


    Yang Hong was caught off guard during the fight and was severed in half by a long knife. He was so scared that he withdrew immediately. Fortunately, he had a divine elixir given by Chu Yuan, which replenished his vitality and enabled him to retreat in time.


    Not just on the battlefield of the Saint Gods.


    The battles elsewhere were even bloodier.


    In this war where the finest of the Eternal World were clashing, Chu Yuan��s elite troops, the Scourge Army, Phoenix Army, Divine Army, and Demon God Army, had all suffered causalities around 20% after fighting for two hours.


    The Scourge Army had fought the most fiercely. They killed a lot of enemies, but their losses were also heavy, with 30% of their soldiers killed in action.


    Yet, none of them retreated lightly.


    Despite the heavy losses, the Ancient Five Emperors suffered even more. Some of their armies were disappearing unit by unit.


    "Ding! You��ve completed the auxiliary mission ��Saint God Slayer��, killing ten Saint Gods. You have earned ninety thousand Destiny Points, a card to upgrade a divine artifact, one hundred and twenty-eight Divine Abilities Fruits, and a random draw chance."

 Chapter 690 Five Emperors Join Hands_1

    Side quest completed.


    However, Chu Yuan didn��t care.


    It can only be said that the battle was so fierce that even sacred gods continued to fall.


    The battlefield is a huge meat grinder, with countless soldiers from both sides perishing every moment, entire regiments vanishing.


    But no one retreated, and there were no temporary ceasefires to regroup for battle.


    Because, this battle is all about endurance, the first to give in is the loser.


    Although the Divine Martial Empire doesn��t have god-demons and giant beasts, they have powerful equipment. Divine Tribulation Cannons and Star Domain Battleships target god-demons and giant beasts, temporarily balancing the situation with the power of their equipment.


    The expressions of the Five Ancient Emperors grew grave.


    The situation was not moving as they had expected, but instead had stagnated into a deadlock. The opposing side had indeed suffered greatly, but their losses were not small either. They fear that continuing to fight like this will lead to mutual harm, and neither side will gain an advantage.


    "The fate of the Divine Martial Empire is still prosperous and powerful, without any signs of decline."


    Said the Earthly Yellow Great Emperor.


    "This empire is too terrifying. Look, the Divine Martial Corps are becoming braver the more they fight, showing no fear whatsoever. They dare to fight to the death. I have never seen an army with such terrifying determination. As long as the Divine Martial Emperor is there, even if they all die in battle, they will not retreat."


    The Black Water Overwhelming Great Emperor said.


    "Such soldiers are what every empire wishes to have. They share a common faith, which is the Divine Martial Emperor."


    The Gold Cracking Heaven Great Emperor interjected with a sigh, "But it also shows that even if we achieve the final victory, they will not be of use to us, they will choose to be buried along with the Divine Martial Emperor!"


    "Since they all believe in the Divine Martial Emperor, then we should destroy their faith!"


    The war had reached this stage; the Five Ancient Emperors could no longer sit idle. If they continued to fight as before, they would lose all of their subordinates.


    Without any followers, one is all alone. Could they still be called an empire then?


    At this moment, the five of them all stepped forward together. The auras of the Five Emperors merged together, forming a massive world power that was deeply oppressive.


    The power released by their combined efforts was even on par with that of a true World God!


    "You guys can��t hold back any longer and have to take action, huh? planning to gang up and fight against me alone."


    Upon seeing all Five Emperors appearing simultaneously, Chu Yuan remained utterly unmoved, there was not the slightest panic on his face.


    "We have no choice, because none of us can match you in a one-on-one battle. The only way to kill you is by teaming up. Otherwise, you will pick us off one by one. We will not make such a mistake and give you the opportunity."


    The Earthly Yellow Great Emperor frankly admitted this.


    All Five Emperors were unparalleled beings who had emerged from the Eternal Great World. Even one emperor was formidable enough to handle one person, but this time, the Five Emperors teamed up against the Divine Martial Emperor.


    For them, it only mattered that they achieved the final victory, regardless of the means. Winning was all that mattered.


    "Those who accomplish great things do not get bogged down in minutiae," the Black Water Overwhelming Great Emperor said.


    They could no longer endure this bloody slaughter.


    "Then come."


    Chu Yuan confronted the Five Emperors.


    "The most horrifying battle is about to begin!"


    Yao Guang Holy Master and other top experts all looked towards the battlefield where Chu Yuan was located, feeling shaken inside. The strongest Five Ancient Emperors against the strongest emperor of the present era, they were finally about to go to war.


    To the Five Emperors, even if it ended in a draw, they would still be considered defeated.


    Because the rise of the Divine Martial Emperor was too rapid, unimaginably so. If they didn��t kill him now, he would definitely become a catastrophe for them in the future.


    Boom!


    An immense worldly power instantly enveloped Chu Yuan. This was the pressure from a World God-level world. They now managed a part each of it; the combined assault represented the true dignity of a World God.


    "Pressure from a World God!"


    The Saint Turtle Demon Saint was also trembling.


    Although his defense was strong, faced with the power of a World God, his shell would be shattered directly. They were simply not on the same level.


    "Is this enough?"


    Chu Yuan, like the steadfastness in the universe, stood unmoved.


    "Enough to kill you, Divine Martial Emperor. You are formidable, forcing us to team up against you. Although it��s a bit disgraceful, history is always written by the victors, and we will erase your existence from history!"


    The Fire Burning Heaven Great Emperor roared, "From this moment on, the Divine Martial no longer exists!"


    "Kill!"


    The Five Emperors teamed up to launch an attack on Chu Yuan, showing no mercy or restraint.


    Gold Cracking Heaven Great Emperor burst forth with golden light, a golden sword in his hand. The sword radiated a sharp light, cracking the sky. As his sword slashed down, the vast emptiness was split in two, even more formidable than in the Thirty-three Heavens Tower.


    After all, they hadn��t combined their forces inside the Thirty-three Heavens Tower. But now, they were launching attacks with the power of a real World God.


    Bang!


    Chu Yuan��s gaze turned fierce as he detected the Gold Cracking Heaven Great Emperor��s swordpath. He lunged at him, and with a powerful punch, the War God��s grip emitted infinite golden light in a fierce collision.


    The two forces collided, but Chu Yuan remained unyielding and directly resisted the sword attack from the Gold Cracking Heaven Great Emperor.


    "Slash! Slash! Slash!"


    The Gold Cracking Heaven Great Emperor��s sword technique erupted wildly, each slash extraordinarily sharp. It made the Saint Turtle Demon Saint tremble. While his turtle shell was tough, it couldn��t withstand the power fortified by a complete world.


    However, Chu Yuan was also rapidly maneuvering, his hands continuously striking out. The sky seemed on the verge of being completely destroyed by the two of them, and the wave of destruction spread outwards.


    "And me!"


    The Fire Burning Heaven Great Emperor ignited his undying divine fire, his body like a blade, he attacked with one move. The fire burnt, and a flame long sword fell from the sky.


    Chu Yuan endured the onslaught of two, bearing the combined pressure of the Five Emperors, which was comparable to the dignity of a World God. Yet, his face remained incredibly calm, still maintaining the calmness that everything was under his control.


    He punched out, and the flame long sword shattered.


    But the Fire Burning Heaven Great Emperor��s more violent attacks came again. The fire fist continuously bombarded every punch piercing the heaven and earth, bringing a meteor shower of fire.


    Chu Yuan parried every move, no matter how many punches the Fire Burning Heaven Great Emperor blasted, he could calmly intercept them.


    "Apply the power of the world to suppress him."


    The Green Wood Everlasting Great Emperor rarely spoke.


    Suddenly their five auras combined, creating an image of a primitive World God-level world. The power was vast and oppressive, headed straight for Chu Yuan. Any god would be directly pressed to explosion.


    World God, the god who controlled and ruled the world.


    "Kingdom of the Human Emperor."


    Chu Yuan faced this vast worldly dignity, he also retaliated with boundless power. It was the Kingdom of the Human Emperor, formed after ascending to the status of Dynasty, and has formed a huge world within it.


    The level of the Kingdom of the Human Emperor was very high, its existence very special, independent of the Eternal Great World, it seemed like a separate heaven.


    "You also control a powerful world!"


    The Green Wood Everlasting Great Emperor��s eyes flashed with a fierce light. Even though it wasn��t a World God-level world, it could resist their power.


    Strange, it was simply too strange.


    "This place is not suitable, let��s fight in the universe."


    Chu Yuan left this sentence, he had already disappeared from the Eternal Great World, appearing out in the outer space!

 Chapter 691: I am the Sky【Four more updates】_1

    A battle in the universe, this was Chu Yuan��s declaration of war on the five ancient emperors.


    A battle that shocked the world, the God of Martial Arts, alone against the five ancient Emperors. Everyone who saw this scene was both tense and expectant.


    "Fine, let��s battle in the universe."


    The five ancient Emperors did not refuse, gazing at Chu Yuan who appeared in the universe, they followed closely.


    The aftermath of their battle was too terrifying. Once they truly fought to the death, the eternal world would become incredibly chaotic. Everywhere, there would be earth-shattering collapses; both parties�� armies would be unknowing of how many would die due to the impact.


    The ancient five Emperors wanted to become the rulers of this realm, not to take over a shattered world.


    The universe stars.


    Chu Yuan and the ancient five Emperors confront each other.


    Beneath their feet was the immeasurable, radiating, eternal world.


    "I must admit, your power is strong. If it��s us from the ancient times, even if we join hands, we have no chance of defeating you. How you trained to become such a figure, we do not know. But right now, you are no match for us."


    The Emperor of Soil and Yellow admitted Chu Yuan��s strength, speaking coldly, "We already control a world at the level of God."


    "God of Martial Arts, anyone might survive, but you won��t."


    The Emperor of Heaven-splitting Gold has a piercing voice.


    This person is too terrifying, if not killed today, in future, it would certainly spell doom for them.


    "Kill!"


    The ancient five Emperors joined forces, expressing their power freely within the universe without worry of destruction. Immediately, the five struck at once, their momentum combines to form a world palm.


    This world palm brought along a huge pressure from a higher God level world. Looking at these five people in the void, it was as if they were a world of five elements.


    "Fight!"


    Chu Yuan��s fighting spirit was surging.


    He also struck back with a palm, the spiritual energy of the god was accumulated in his palm, with faith in his boundless empire rolling and condensing, colliding with the force of the ancient five Emperors.


    Boom!


    Two extremely terrifying forces annihilated each other, the rolling storm spread to the universe, even creating a star-collapse, like a black hole.


    Such a terrifying encounter, if it happened within the eternal world, the damage to the land would be unimaginable.


    "Great cutting technique!"


    Chu Yuan��s ��palm�� splits not the void anymore, but the stars. Suddenly, the vast starry sky was split open, and the ultimate chill killed the past.


    "It��s my turn!"


    The Emperor of Heaven-splitting Gold gripped his Heavenly Sword tightly. He skied and split the heaven with his sword, clashing with Chu Yuan, two equally extreme forces of destruction collided.


    After one strike, the Emperor of Heaven-splitting Gold seemed unchanged, but the hand gripping the sword was trembling.


    He took a deep breath. If it weren��t for the increased Mana from the five Emperors joining forces, it would be much more than simple trembling.


    "Take action together!"


    Could never imagine that after returning to the eternal world, they would face a formidable enemy that could only be dealt with by the five Emperors working together.


    World-class power sweeps, forming a world domain, endless lightning strikes the mountain, earth, fire, wind, and thunder, all sorts of anomalies condense into a terrifying killing intent, covering Chu Yuan in an instant.


    The five ancient Emperors together urged their Mana, and all sorts of killing intents bombarded Chu Yuan in the world domain.


    "Endless calamity!"


    Chu Yuan��s voice carried infinite confidence. He took a step out, the rolling supreme aura dissipated all attacks reaching him, forming his own Supreme Emperor��s Domain.


    The five ancient Emperors also showed shock in their eyes.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan��s brilliance spanned thousands of miles, his figure was too towering and majestic, as if he was the real Emperor, and they were just fake emperors, who would crumble at a single blow in front of the real Emperor.


    "Divine light slaughter punch!"


    Chu Yuan��s punch rumbled, the infinite light illuminated the true void!


    He gathered the power of slaughter, and struck out in the state of light.


    "Blazing fire, burn the sky!"


    The Emperor of Blazing Fire didn��t retreat at all, he swung his burning fist, the vast starry sky, was all burning.


    "Enhance the power of the Emperor of Blazing Fire!"


    The Emperor of Soil and Yellow commanded.


    Immediately the other four emperors also pooled their strength and transferred it to the Emperor of Blazing Fire.


    "Haha, what a great power, God of Martial Arts, this time I am launching a destructive attack on you with the power of a world!"


    The Emperor of Blazing Fire laughed wildly.


    His punch came, and the flame storm was overwhelming the divine light slaughter punch.


    "Trifling parlor trick, this power is never yours alone."


    Chu Yuan made a move, completely unconcerned about the situation of the Emperor of Blazing Fire after the blessing. His fist force clashed in a flash and met fist to fist. The destructive light crazily spread from where both fists collided.


    It was a lightning-fast blow.


    The Emperor of Blazing Fire roared, swinging his fist again and again.


    But Chu Yuan��s palm was so swift, no matter how fiercely the Emperor of Blazing Fire attacked, it could be easily annihilated.


    He swung his arm sideways, hitting hard, shaking on the chest of the Emperor of Blazing Fire, making the fire enveloping the Emperor vanish, the entire figure uncontrollably bounced up and was blown out with a palm strike.


    Even if the five ancient Emperors pressed Chu Yuan with the power of a world, they were still easily resolved by the God of Martial Arts.


    "Even the combined force of the five Emperors can not handle him. How terrifying is the strength of the God of Martial Arts!"


    The Ancestor of Wind and Thunder was also paying attention to the battle in the universe. Seeing Chu Yuan resolving the combined attack of five Emperors, he also roared, his eyes filled with disbelief.


    "This battle is still shrouded in mystery!"


    The ancient Heavenly Demon Saint shouted.


    At present, other battlefields were in a stalemate, hard to determine a quick victory or defeat. If the war on the side of the God of Martial Arts could determine a victory or defeat, it would be decisive and fatal.


    "The God of Martial Arts has taken the initiative to attack!"


    Everyone saw again, that facing the terrifying power of the five ancient Emperors, the God of Martial Arts did not take a defensive position, but opted to actively attack.


    The supreme demeanor of Chu Yuan was shocking, showing the demeanor of overlooking the world and the supreme Emperor.


    He took big steps in the universe, and in a few steps was in front of the five ancient Emperors. He smacked a palm, and the light of slaughter swept across.


    "It��s my turn!"


    The Emperor of Soil and Yellow, stood up tall. His face was extremely serious. He condensed a protective shield from soil and yellow, different from the Sacred Turtle Demon Saint.


    His defensive means is to condense his own Mana into the ground like soil and yellow.


    Chu Yuan hit with this palm, sweeping through the starry sky. When the palm fell on the Emperor of Soil and Yellow, the Emperor also withstood immense pressure. After a few breaths, his body flew backwards.


    Even though it was only a backward flight, he was not seriously injured, but this scenario seemed terrifying for others.


    To think that the sturdy Emperor of Soil and Yellow of the universe couldn��t compete with the strength of God of Martial Arts.


    This scene made many people feel like their hearts were going to burst.


    "Damn it, I don��t believe that the five of us can��t deal with you together. Do you really think you��re against the heavens!"


    The Emperor of Blazing Fire was also roaring.


    "I am the heaven."


    Chu Yuan looked at him with cold eyes.

 Chapter 692: Fierce Battle, White-Hot_1

    "Even if you are heaven, I shall extinguish you!"


    Fen Tian, the Fire Emperor, let out a deep growl, his face becoming most unsightly.


    He had been the first to cross hands with the Martial Emperor, and now, even with the joint efforts of the five emperors, they were still unable to take him down. This dealt a substantial blow to his proud spirit.


    "Boom!"


    The Divine Flame Palm he sent out collided brutally with Chu Yuan, the radiating, scorching light exploding continuously in the starry sky, drowning in flames.


    "Kill!"


    The Gengjin Split-Heaven Great Emperor also charged forward, the dazzling golden sword piercing through the starry sky like a streak of light, slicing across in a flash.


    The remaining emperors also launched frenzied attacks. The vibrations from their battle were so immense that it caused them to continuously shift locations in the starry sky, causing stars to explode upon their every contact, creating numerous vacuums out of collapsed spaces.


    If any holy gods came close, those collapsed vacuums could rip them apart.


    The combined presence of the five emperors was on par with a worldly god. Yet Chu Yuan��s power was vast and profound, with numerous methods at his disposal, he was a force to be reckoned with against the five emperors working together.


    Boom!


    Their fighting had moved to a colossal star. With a clash, the star beneath their feet shattered inch by inch until it exploded into cosmic dust.


    "Slay the Heaven and Emperor!"


    The Gengjin Split-Heaven Great Emperor took the lead in attack, his strike exceptionally fierce. A streak of golden light hung inverted in the Milky Way, its blinding brilliance causing the viewer��s eyes to only see a field of gold and nothing else.


    His killing move was hidden within this.


    The others also unleashed their strikingly potent divine abilities to create opportunities for the Gengjin Split-Heaven Great Emperor.


    "Darkness."


    Chu Yuan responded indifferently.


    With a wave of his hand, overwhelming darkness appeared instantly, and the blinding golden light was swallowed up instantaneously.


    "Oh no, this force is washing away all light!"


    The Gengjin Split-Heaven Great Emperor suddenly found himself enveloped by pitch-black darkness. It swallowed all light, rendering him unable to see anything. He knew that this was a move by the Martial Emperor. But he did not panic, instinctually positioning his sword to defend his chest.


    A palm strike came in a flash, thankfully his golden sword was there to deflect it and weaken its force.


    Even then, his golden sword vibrated violently from the force. The impact sent him flying.


    "Is he really unable to resist?"


    The Gengjin Split-Heaven Great Emperor gazed at Chu Yuan, who seemed incredibly large in the cosmos.


    "Impossible. No matter how strong he is, he is not a World God. We can kill him!" Fen Tian, the Fire Emperor, howled in refusal. Glaring at Chu Yuan, he launched another furious attack.


    With fierce fire, he burned the starry sky!


    "Just because I am not a World God does it mean you are true World Gods?"


    Chu Yuan stared intently, "Even the five of you combined cannot withstand my rage. Those who seek to overthrow the Divine Martial Empire will be judged by my wrath."


    He moved, a furious blaze enveloping his entire being. This was the Sovereign��s wrath, which landed on Fen Tian, the Fire Emperor, setting him ablaze.


    Flames reaching for the sky.


    Unbelievably, Fen Tian, the Fire Emperor, who primarily practiced the art of fire, was now being subdued by these flames.


    "This is the power of wrath!"


    Fen Tian, the Fire Emperor, roared.


    Wrath was the fire of will, and the flame of Chu Yuan��s wrath represented the provocation against his supreme authority.


    "Do you think you��re the only one with wrath? Does this emperor not have wrath?"


    Fen Tian, the Fire Emperor, was enraged. He unleashed a sky-reaching flame to combat Chu Yuan��s wrath.


    However, the power of this wrath far exceeded his expectations. It was terrifying. Despite Fen Tian, the Fire Emperor, desperately resisting, his entire body was still engulfed by a divine fiery blaze like glittering colored glaze.


    From within and out, the fire sought to incinerate him entirely.


    This soul flame was unlike the violent flames he controlled.


    "Longevity, revival."


    The Great Emperor Qingmu Changsheng made his move, covering the Great Emperor Fen Tian with a green luminescence, miraculously healing the injuries caused by the raging fire and enabling Fen Tian to withstand the fiery rage.


    "Great Emperor Qingmu Changsheng."


    Chu Yuan looked at him.


    The impression this Great Emperor gave him was the most mysterious and terrifying among the five Emperors.


    "He is very strong."


    Even the Great Emperor Qingmu Changsheng could not help but express admiration for Chu Yuan��s strength, which made it difficult for him to contend with. The battle had reached a critical stage, hard to resist.


    "No matter how strong, he must be killed!"


    The world was flooded with dark water, and an ocean roared in the cosmos. The power of the Great Emperor of the Dark Water was profound. His actions, sometimes as soft as water, sometimes as violent as the sea, did not give Chu Yuan any chance to counterattack.


    "The Power of the World!"


    All five of them extended their palms at the same time.


    Immediately, countless dragon-like profound world principles surged out, sweeping across the starry sky, forming chains. Each chain was a bowl��s thickness, extremely conspicuous and dazzling, adorned with sparkling runes.


    "World principles!"


    The Holy Turtle Demon Saint roared, "If you have not controlled a divine level world, you cannot compete with the Martial Emperor alone. If any of you fight him individually, you will surely die terribly. This lacks honor!"


    "Only the victor has the right to write history."


    The Great Emperor Houtu Xuanhuang coldly said, "Let��s confine him with the power of world principles and wear down his strength. No matter what means we resort to, we must prevail in this battlefield today."


    Indeed, the strength of the Martial Emperor had made them disregard their face. The victory of this battle was all that mattered.


    At this moment, the battle truly had heated up and reached its most intense stage.


    "They are stronger than they were before."


    Chu Yuan noticed that the power of the five ancient emperors had become much stronger than before.


    In the beginning, they were not adept at using their world-level power when they teamed up for the first time, but as they continued to fight with Chu Yuan, they became increasingly skilled in utilizing their world-level power. If they could control the origin of the eternal universe, they would undoubtedly become world gods.


    They too were formidable figures, growing and improving during the battles.


    "That��s right, the more we fight, the braver we become. Our use of world power is becoming more exquisite, while your power is limited. No matter how hard you fight, it won��t increase significantly. This is our opportunity, the potential to win this war."


    The Great Emperor Gengjin Lietian said coldly.


    "I am also trying to comprehend the power of your world."


    Chu Yuan admitted, but he was also growing.


    "Kill!"


    The principles of the world swept across, making the Holy Turtle Demon Saint shudder.


    He could sense this aura, knowing that even his powerful turtle shell couldn��t withstand it for long and would be crushed by the terrifying chain power, shattering his shell.


    Those on the side of the Martial Empire were all on edge.


    Though the Martial Emperor had gained an advantage, he had suddenly fallen into a disadvantage.


    The five ancient emperors were extraordinary, and their cooperation was getting more and more proficient. Their strength was getting stronger with each battle, which would eventually explode with the absolute power of the world god. How could the Martial Emperor resist then?


    "The Martial Emperor will not lose!"


    Within the Martial Army, Li Canghai roared. The Martial Emperor had saved his life, for which he was immensely grateful.


    "Hahahaha, yes, it only got this far because the five emperors teamed up, which shows they dare not fight with the Martial Emperor one-on-one!"


    Yang Teng roared, "It��s only a matter of time before the Martial Emperor wipes them out."


    "Must win!"


    "Must win!"


    "Must win!"


    The Martial Army firmly believed that the Martial Emperor was the strongest. They roared in rage, creating a thunderous roar.

 Chapter 693: Rage Value_1

    "Crush him with the power of the World God!"


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The booming resonated across the starry ocean.


    The five Emperors occupied five positions, enclosing Chu Yuan in the middle. The world rules they unleashed intertwined and darted across, forming an array of starlight. Chains struck out from all five directions.


    The extremely dangerous attack had the people of the Divine Martial Empire nearly popping their eyes out.


    Only the five Emperors working together could exert such power!


    "Ding!"


    With a sound as profound as a large bronze bell, Chu Yuan raised his palm, striking against the world chains lunging toward him and setting off a blinding golden light.


    "Useless!"


    Driven by their will, the world rules had already coalesced into an imposing world. Heaven was descending. As the strongest of their kind, they wouldn��t grant Chu Yuan any chance at all.


    Their combined power of the five Emperors was just too vast and endless, seemingly inexhaustible.


    They absorbed the lessons from their previous failure and turned it into motivation.


    "Come!"


    Chu Yuan threw punches and palm strikes. Every world rule that came forward clashed fiercely with him. With his own power, he singlehandedly resisted the attacks of the five Emperors.


    But it was clear to all discerning eyes that although the Martial Emperor wasn��t at a disadvantage for the moment, if the battle dragged on, he would certainly be trapped and die.


    The Holy Turtle Demon Saint and other powerhouses of the Divine Martial Empire also appeared powerless. Their strength was insufficient to break into a battle of this level. Surely, they would all die if they did.


    Chu Yuan took a step forward, raising a tremendous storm. His momentum transformed into an enormous godly spirit, aiming to break the blockade.


    "Go back!"


    The five ancient Emperors shouted in unison, forming the Hand of the World. Their combined power was becoming more proficient and vast, attempting to smack Chu Yuan back.


    "Destroy!"


    Chu Yuan spoke a single word, a mighty surge breaking the Hand of the World. But in the next moment, a stronger World Power swept in. It was as if a tsunami had come, wave after wave, each stronger than the last, endless.


    "Not good, with each strike, this World Power is growing stronger. Sooner or later, it will surge to a level that the Martial Emperor will be unable to deal with!"


    The Holy Turtle Demon Saint noticed the problem and felt heavy-hearted.


    If the Martial Emperor were to die, could he continue to survive? He had given the five Emperors such a big problem, they certainly wouldn��t spare him.


    From everyone��s perspective, the Martial Emperor seemed like a person swept into a tsunami, struggling and doomed to the moment of death.


    "Haha, he can��t hold on, he can��t resist us anymore!" The Flame Emperor, Fen Tian, excitedly shouted.


    "Don��t celebrate too early, it��s not that simple."


    The Yellow Emperor advised.


    Confronting such a tumultuous torrent, Chu Yuan stood firm in the starry sky. His expression remained calm, no matter how horrifying the power, he stood resolute, revealing no indication of his limit.


    "Despite your combined powers equalling a World God, your biggest weakness lies in the fact that you��re not true World Gods. Five of you can��t be of one heart and mind. Unless one of you has full mastery over that world of God level, there��s a possibility of contending against me."


    Chu Yuan��s voice rolled forward, delivered powerfully by his vast mana.


    His words struck them to their core.


    If the five Emperors could monopolize that world of God level, they wouldn��t be sharing it now.


    "Hmph! One sentence is not enough to sow discord among us. After killing you, we can divide the Eternal World and become World Gods. Additionally, we can claim all the treasures of the Divine Martial Empire!"


    The Yellow Emperor retorted.


    This was a consensus reached by the five before they teamed up. Eliminating the Divine Martial Empire brought great benefits to them.


    "I am just stating a fact!"


    Unleashing boundless fury, Chu Yuan stimulated the power of the Emperor��s Wrath. All the world rules that arrived before him curiously melted away.


    In an instant!


    He burst forth with an overwhelming power within a flicker of an eye, shattering the world law��s blockade. With a simple swipe, he split the space in front, and arrived before Fen Tian, and launched Twilight of the Gods against him.


    "He��s trying to break us one by one!"


    They did not panic, they had long anticipated Chu Yuan would resort to this and immediately redirected their powers towards him.


    Slaughter God Chart!


    A sovereign slaughter god chart, carrying countless paths of slaughter god light and forming a world of slaughter, hurtled forth.


    In the blink of an eye, the power of twilight had enveloped Fen Tian. The power that ended the gods corroded the dense World Power instantly. The light of the impending doom engulfed Fen Tian.


    "No good, I can feel my vitality rapidly declining. I��m about to meet my end, my god and human essence are fading!"


    Fen Tian exclaimed in shock.


    This power was too strange, his mana could barely resist it. His robust body had aged significantly in a short time, his skin slackening, exuding a deathly pallor that only the dying had.


    No matter how he struggled, this power was like maggots festering in the bone, impossible to rid of.


    Even in this joint effort, Chu Yuan was still able to inflict such harm to Fen Tian.


    "Power of Eternal Life."


    However, a different light flashed in the eyes of the Immortal Emperor. The power of twilight had ignited his deepest interest. Immediately, a torrent of eternal life force poured into Fen Tian��s body.


    The deathly pallor retreated as he regained his robustness and ferocity.


    "Haha, with the Immortal Emperor around, your strange tricks are of no use!"


    Fen Tian laughed loudly.


    "Power of Eternal Life?"


    Chu Yuan stared at the Immortal Emperor. This man rarely spoke, but his power of eternal life had left an impression of depth on Chu Yuan that was not as simple as it appeared.


    However, now wasn��t the time for him to ponder onto that.


    "World Suppression!"


    Once again, the five Emperors activated the World Pressing Power, confining Chu Yuan within a certain radius, stopping him from leaving.


    "The Catastrophe of Heaven and Earth."


    In his battle against the five Emperors, his realm didn��t seem to have improved a bit, but his comprehension of power had made great strides. This was an unabashed struggle, providing him with a greater understanding of the world.


    In what seemed like a fleeting moment, Chu Yuan had unleashed all seven supremely terrifying divine powers.


    The seven divine abilities eventually merged, forming the Catastrophe of Heaven and Earth, obliterating the world and universe.


    Although space was supposed to be colorless, at this moment, Chu Yuan was even more brilliant than the galaxies, with radiance spreading outwards. Everywhere his power reached, it was occupied by a blinding light, the greatest power of world destruction.


    "Contending with the power of the world, this method is like welcoming a catastrophe, even if it were the twilight of the gods, they would die in this catastrophe. The Martial Emperor is igniting the anger to destroy the world!"


    The Immortal Emperor discerned the crux, and promptly warned them.


    Indeed, while Chu Yuan was unleashing the Catastrophe of Heaven and Earth, he also ignited the Emperor��s Wrath, elevating this power to its pinnacle.


    His fury, as if from the beginning of this battle, had been accumulating a certain value of rage. As time went by, the rage grew fiercer and finally burst out completely.


    "Catastrophe of Heaven and Earth!"


    Chu Yuan��s Catastrophe of Heaven and Earth had been executed within that moment, destroying the World Power of the five ancient Emperors!

 Chapter 694: Half Time_1

    As the apocalypse descended upon the Heavens and Earth, cataclysmic lights flashed everywhere, vaporizing and shattering everything in sight, plunging the whole world into destruction.


    Suddenly, an unparalleled surge bombarded from all directions. The ancient power consolidated by the Five Emperors of ancient times broke apart and smashed into dust, unable to withstand the calamity falling upon them.


    The Five Ancient Emperors�� combined strength equals to that of a World God��s power, but alas, their hearts are not unified with each having their own desires.


    If a real World God exercised their Divine Abilities, becoming a powerful presence with no flaws, it could counter the apocalypse effectively. But to Chu Yuan, they were full of vulnerabilities.


    "The power of the Five Ancient Emperors�� world is broken!"


    The Saint Turtle Demon, upon witnessing this scene, shouted in excitement, so much so that his blood was boiling. He stopped defending and rammed his body forcefully into the three beings engaging him.


    Morale surged and the fortune of the Empire grew once more!


    If even the concentrated attack of the Ancient Five Emperors could not defeat their Emperor, what did they have to fear?


    As long as the divine Martial Emperor had the means to shatter their world, there was a chance of defeating them!


    But the morale of the ancient Five Great Empires began to falter.


    After all, this was a united front of Five Emperors. Should they not be dominating and invincible? Yet, the battle proved otherwise. Even the clash between great Emperors did not yield a clear victor.


    The initially stalemate warfare due to plummeting morale was fiercely counterattacked by the Divine Martial Empire.


    "Strike him down!"


    The Emperor Fen Tian bellowed with fury.


    Yet, Chu Yuan at this moment was shrouded by blinding power of the apocalypse. Wherever his mana was released, there came crashing ruin


    With a stride, he moved directly towards the Emperor of Great Earth, smashing through his defenses with a single blow, causing this formidable figure to cough up blood among the stars.


    "Damn, the power he emits keeps destroying our world force, making it impossible to approach him!"


    Declared Emperor Fen Tian.


    "This is the power of apocalypse, the cataclysm of Heaven and Earth."


    Emperor of Evergreen spoke: "We��re out of options. Our world force, no matter how we wield it, will be shattered. Moreover, he controls the rage of the masses. From him, I sense supreme confidence, like an unchallengeable supreme emperor."


    His profound insights far surpass those of the others.


    "Then what should we do?"


    Great Earth Emperor, facing an insurmountable force, also lost his direction.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan came forward once again, portraying himself as the apocalypse, the Sovereign of all destruction.


    The Great Swallowing Technique began, swallowing countless rays from the cosmic space instantly. A terrifying black hole emerged behind him, drawing in numerous stars.


    Devour!


    "Black hole, the Great Swallowing Technique!"


    The Five Ancient Emperors were shocked beyond belief.


    A slight use of the devouring technique wasn��t surprising, but using it to this extent was truly terrifying. He was like a massive black hole, devouring energies from other places, converting into a cosmic cataclysm, breaking their world force.


    Using the Great Swallowing Technique, he swallowed their world force.


    The execution of such techniques made the five eternally revered strongmen feel a deep sense of helplessness.


    He devours energy from other places to make up for his consumption, claiming an unbeatable stand.


    Unleashing the power of apocalypse once more!


    Chu Yuan this time used the Great Swallowing Technique and Apocalypse in unison!


    "Retreat!"


    The extremely reluctant order of retreat resounded, reflecting the helpless state of the Five Emperors. If they did not retreat, the continuity of the battle might lead to the possibility of someone perishing.


    The Great Swallowing Technique allows Chu Yuan to remain undefeated. No matter how he launches a heavily consuming attack, he can always replenish his mana through devouring.


    They arrived instantly in the Great Eternal World, issuing the order to retreat!


    "Our battle is not over yet. This retreat marks the beginning of a stronger counterattack. We Five Emperors possess the power of the World God, and through this war, we have elicited the Divine Ability and created a strategy to handle them!"


    They announced loudly.


    When the Five Emperors ordered the retreat, despite the unwillingness of the imperial army, they withdrew. Because the Five Emperors still held their place here, the retreat didn��t result in chaos.


    "Divine Martial Empire, forever glorious!"


    "Divine Martial Emperor, eternally immortal!"


    Seeing the retreat of the opposing army akin to a receding tide, the Divine Martial army cheered with excitement.


    Even though the war ended in a stalemate with no victors.


    They had successfully withstood the joint attack by the Five Ancient Countries and prevented a catastrophic defeat. Moreover, this time, their Emperor single-handedly countered the aggression of the Five Emperors.


    This spectacular display of Divine Abilities etched an awe-inspiring impression on their minds.


    "All troops return to the Divine Martial kingdom. Prepare a summary of losses from the grand war �� reward the meritorious, console the bereaved, admit all troops to the Divine Martial realm for recovery, replenish each army, and be ready for the next grand war!"


    Chu Yuan watched the withdrawing ancient Five Countries�� coalition army, without pursuit.


    He knew that it was only a tie. While he had driven back the Five Ancient Emperors, he had not won. The next major battle would come quickly. It was essentially a halftime break; they would rearrange their troops and re-engage.


    "What should we do?"


    The Ancestors of Wind and Thunder and others seemed lost, uncertain of the next move.


    Yao Guang Saint was also sighing. Although the Yao Guang Sacred Land had a long history and she herself was powerful, things had changed, and she had no control over it.


    "I have no idea. Let��s see how the situation progresses." Yao Guang Saint spoke.


    "That seems to be the only way."


    Ancient Heavenly Demon nodded.


    They dared not return to their own territories, only retreating with the Divine Martial army, fearing possible retaliatory actions by the Five Emperors due to their defeat in the war.


    While this battle ended temporarily in a stalemate, it was far from over. Without a decisive outcome, everyone was bracing themselves for an upcoming bloodbath, unsure of how many would perish.


    The troops returned to Divine Martial. The losses quickly accounted for.


    Though the Divine Martial army had slaughtered countless enemies, the armies had been reduced by a third. The Celestial Punishment army had fought fiercely, only leaving 40% of its formation.


    The other armies had also suffered substantial attrition.


    Not to mention the loss of other equipment.


    Such was the fierce reality of war �� it was kill or be killed.


    This was the grandest war within the Great Eternal World, waged for the dominion. No one was willing to back down; failure meant deep abyss.


    However, as brutal as the combat was, it molded surviving battle-hardened elites.


    "In addition to calculating the contributions, everyone should receive extra rewards. They have become the elite division of Divine Martial Empire. Their courageous spirit in the battlefield, to fight, to vie caught my attention. I am gratified. Divine Martial has this kind of brave warriors. You all are the warriors of Divine Martial!"


    Chu Yuan encouraged the army.


    Despite the grief of the fallen comrades in the army, their morale did not fall. They refrained, readying themselves for the next grand battle.

 Chapter 695: Curse on God_1

    At this moment, Chu Yuan was preparing for the battle that was to come.


    The Five Ancient Emperors were also doing the same.


    It seemed as if they had only fought to a draw, but the blow to their morale was immense. In their eyes, even a draw felt like a loss, as long as they didn��t win.


    In a grand hall.


    The atmosphere was heavy and oppressive.


    "Gentlemen."


    The gravelly voice of the Earthly Yellow Great Emperor spoke, "Although this battle seems to be a stalemate with neither side gaining a significant advantage, we have still lost. The Divine Martial Emperor has been growing in strength at a terrifying rate each passing day. What are our plans for the future battles?"


    Without conquering the eternal world, even their slow and arduous cultivation seemed unlikely to allow them to achieve the strength of a World God.


    "We shouldn��t have retreated at that time. As this Emperor sees it, even at the risk of our own lives, we should still eliminate him forcefully!"


    Ever since the Fire-Burning Fen Tian Great Emperor returned, he found that the situation was not as easily dominated as he had envisioned. A series of defeats had made him increasingly irritable, unable to suppress his anger, "I can��t believe that he is invincible. As long as we fear nothing, we can surely deal with him!"


    If they can��t even handle the Divine Martial Emperor, he was on the verge of going mad!


    "I��ve looked into the background of the Divine Martial Emperor. The rise of the Divine Martial Empire only began when he ascended to the throne. All origins lie with him. But the specifics are still shrouded in mystery."


    The Green-Wood Everliving Great Emperor remained calm as usual.


    "In fact, we can defeat him!"


    The Black Water Overwhelming Great Emperor suddenly spoke, "Our failure in this battle was mainly due to our incomplete control over the power of the World God. Despite possessing the power comparable to a World God, we could not fully unleash it. Moreover, our cooperation was not flawless, with many gaps apparent. This is the reason for our defeat."


    He could only think in terms of defeating him rather than the initial confidence of easily killing the Divine Martial Emperor.


    "I��ve also noticed this point," said the Earthly Yellow Great Emperor, "During this period of rest and recuperation, we have to completely merge and consolidate the fortunes of our five great empires to truly form the power of a World God!"


    "No objections!"


    The strength of the Divine Martial Emperor forced them to give up some benefits. After all, if they lose this war, they wouldn��t be able to gain anything.


    "Let��s fight, we can��t give him too much time."


    Said the Five Ancient Emperors.


    "The five of them have begun to fully unite."


    Within the Divine Martial Imperial City, Chu Yuan��s eyes suddenly flashed with shock as he watched the fortunes of the five great empires. Initially separate, they were now merging together to form a single, unified whole, concentrating on developing a more potent World God power.


    The time is coming soon, and it won��t be long.


    The next time they make a move, it will pose an even greater and more terrifying threat.


    Only when the five fingers are clenched into a fist can they deliver a powerful blow.


    Now, the situation in the Eternal World has also undergone a significant change. After the previous battle, more and more Imperial Forces chose to dissolve and join the Divine Martial Empire willingly.


    They understood that there was no place for them in the Eternal World anymore, the Divine Martial Emperor��s mana was too vast.


    In the presence of such a dominant emperor, maintaining their own imperial forces would be laughable and lead to a terrible death.


    In this moment, when the Divine Martial empire needed the strong the most, they chose to join and take advantage of the situation.


    Of course, Ancient Heavenly Demon, Saint Yao Guang, and Elder Wind and Thunder, these pinnacle-level strongmen still kept silent.


    Chu Yuan didn��t care about these.


    These people can��t make a significant impact on the situation anymore. The main forces in this war are the Divine Martial Empire and the Five Ancient Empires.


    Inside the Divine Martial Empire.


    Thanks to the three academic systems established by Chu Yuan, despite the devastating losses from the first battle, the people of Divine Martial had received training and were immediately replenished to join the army.


    Despite the heavy casualties, this battle had boosted the morale of the Divine Martial Empire. The nation��s will to fight was even more fervent and boiling. As long as Chu Yuan gave the command, they would willingly lay down their lives and march directly toward the Five Ancient Empires.


    Within the realm of the Human Emperor, the Divine Martial has ascended to the imperial court, becoming larger in scale.


    All kinds of resources were poured in without considering the cost, producing even more divine spiritual energy, allowing countless people to cultivate within it.


    The Divine Martial Empire was founded on martial strength, with a flourishing martial spirit and people who loved battles.


    "The next battle is coming, a decisive one, for the empire, we can only win, not lose!"


    "Fight, fight, fight, Divine Martial fears nothing!"


    "Dying on the battlefield is our destiny!"


    The Divine Martial army didn��t dwell over their previous losses but exhibited infinite fighting spirit, making an inevitable declaration of victory. They firmly believed that the Divine Martial Emperor could lead them to victory.


    He then glanced at the System Space.


    First, he used the 128 Divine Ability fruits received as a reward to upgrade the Great Sealing Technique from level six to eight. The remaining fruits were used to upgrade the Great Thunder Technique to level seven.


    "Commence random draw."


    Chu Yuan had accumulated five draw chances and decided to use them all.


    "Ding! Host initiated a random draw and received a Divine Elixer x1."


    "Ding! Host initiated a random draw and received a Divine Elixer x1."


    After two consecutive draws, Chu Yuan obtained a Divine Elixer both times.


    Although the Divine Elixer was capable of promoting mains gods to divine gods, granting the power of two divine gods, it didn��t offer much advantage in the upcoming battles. Two Divine Gods at the first level were virtually insignificant.


    "Ding! Host initiated a random draw and received a Divine Battle Axe x1."


    Looking at this Divine Battle Axe, Chu Yuan recognized it as a potent sacred divine artifact, containing the power to break open the heavens and earth. However, it wasn��t suited for him; it was best suited for the Divine Martial Giant Soldiers.


    "One of the Divine Martial Giant Soldiers will carry the Emperor Divine Flag, and the other will wield the Divine Battle Axe."


    Chu Yuan continued with the draw.


    "Ding! Host initiated a random draw and received the Divine Drum of War Power x1."


    This Divine Drum of War Power, when beaten, would boil the soldiers�� blood and provide them with infinite fighting spirit, similar to the effect of the Emperor Divine Flag.


    Now there was only one draw chance left.


    "Ding! Host initiated a random draw and received the Curse of the Gods x1."


    The Curse of the Gods: a curse of hatred that condemns the gods and leads them into the most terrifying depths.


    "The Curse of the Gods!"


    This Curse of Gods was sealed within a grey sphere.


    The resentment within the sphere was strong, and a terrifyingly malicious curse was sealed within it. It was gloomy and horrifying, even though it hadn��t been opened yet, the horrifying curse could be heard ringing in Chu Yuan��s ears.


    Immediately, he revealed his supreme bearing as the Human Emperor to resist the power of the curse.


    "This curse of the gods is an evil force."


    Chu Yuan placed the sphere within the System Space, "The biggest reliance of the Five Emperors is controlling a World God level world. With this world, even I would find it difficult to kill them. Therefore, the key to breaking the stalemate is to use a world to fight against a world, using the vast origin power to break it and extract the origin power that controls the Eternal World!"


    His figure flashed, disappearing within the Divine Martial Imperial City!

 Chapter 696: The Situation Reverses [Five Updates]_1

    Chu Yuan is searching for a way to break the stalemate, to completely defeat the five ancient emperors.


    And the most promising way to break the stalemate now is to utilize the origin power of the Eternal Big World, to launch a more intense attack.


    He has appeared in the Eternal God City.


    The Eternal God City is located in the deepest part of the Demon God Abyss, and the Demon God Abyss is also the gateway to the origin power.


    The location of the Eternal God City is very special, no matter which crack of the Demon God Abyss you enter from, you will end up in the Eternal God City. It is right at the heart of the Eternal Big World.


    "The God City of the God Era."


    Chu Yuan looked at the Eternal God City.


    He hovered above the Eternal God City, with the aura of the Supreme Emperor resounding from him. Suddenly, this power awakened countless divine warriors in the city, their eyes blood-red, glaring at the intruder.


    The warriors of the gods charged at Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan remained expressionless, pulling out his Emperor Sword with both hands clenched tightly, pointing the tip down. Suddenly, like a meteor colliding with stars, he plunged into the heart of the city, triggering surges of shockwaves.


    BOOM!


    A surge of power swept all!


    The countless divine warriors were swept away before they could even reach him, turned into dust. Buildings exploded, and the God City trembled, shattering into a vacuum at the spot where Chu Yuan was.


    His power pierced directly under the God City. The terrifying Emperor Sword tore the ground apart, wiping out everything in its path as if fiercely drilling a hole into the world��s interior.


    Even for this grandeur God City, it could not withstand the sharpness of the Emperor Sword.


    BOOM!


    At this moment, this surge of power wildly destroyed the God City, like an oil well being penetrated, a surge of crazy energy erupted with an extremely bright color, but it carried an insanely destructive rage.


    This is the origin power of the Eternal Big World!


    Chu Yuan had already figured out that the emergence of the Eternal God City had sealed the origin power of the Eternal Big World. Now, what he needed to do was to break the city, release this origin power and use it for himself in the end.


    The origin power surged like a tsunami!


    The hole that was blasted open was rapidly expanding, the infinite ocean of origin power turned into a raging force and flooded the entire city.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes glowed fiercely!


    Through the hole, he saw deep within the Eternal Big World, the origin power that covered the entire world, which would obliterate any holy god that entered in an instant.


    Too fierce and vast, the Eternal Big World, being the top-tier world of gods, was incredibly formidable.


    Although these origins embodied a surging pure force, they were too violent. The recoil from a great world made it difficult for ordinary people to utilize.


    "Emperor Kingdom, Great Devouring Technique!"


    Chu Yuan had been waiting for this moment.


    A terrifying vision emerged behind him. The Emperor Kingdom appeared as the world of the people, and then the black hole formed by the Great Devouring Technique seemed to transfer this force, refining and absorbing it within.


    The origin power transformed into an angry dragon-like killing intent, hurtling towards Chu Yuan.


    But Chu Yuan remained motionless, like a rock in the sea, fearless and unyielding, operating the Great Devouring Technique to crazily absorb this power.


    BOOM!


    The entire Eternal Big World suddenly shook, as if an earthquake had occurred.


    Then everyone saw that within the Divine Martial Empire, a dazzling divine wonder was radiating, infinite primal qi permeated, gathering a life-threatening killing force, brewing.


    "This fluctuation?"


    "It seems to be the origin power of the Eternal Big World! The fluctuation is coming from the Divine Martial Empire!"


    "What is the Martial Emperor doing? Is he opening the Eternal God City, retrieving the sealed origin power of the Eternal Big World to be used by him, and then mobilizing world-class power to counter our strength!"


    "The origin power of the Eternal Big World is too vast, even the world of gods we control cannot compare with the Eternal Big World!"


    "We also want to control the Eternal Big World, but we can only do so by first uniting the Eternal Big World and gaining the hearts of the masses, before we can utilize this origin power. But the Martial Emperor is doing it directly!"


    The ancient five emperors who were in retreat were also shocked when they saw this anomaly.


    The Martial Emperor is actually directly utilizing the origin power to strengthen his empire. This is astonishing.


    The Great Emperor of Eternal Life, Qingmu, calmly said: "He has the Great Devouring Technique, the power he can absorb is stronger than I imagined. Even in the Eternal God City, he can swallow and absorb the violent origin power."


    "Even if he has the Great Devouring Technique, he can��t stand such a violent amount of energy, he will be blown to pieces!"


    Emperor Fen Tian roared.


    "I haven��t finished yet."


    The Great Emperor Qingmu Longsheng gave him a cold look, "I suspect he has control of a world that can continuously grow. It is not as large as the Eternal Big World, but it has a high level. However, it��s hard to infer what kind of world it is."


    "Even if he cannot completely control the origin power of the Eternal Big World, it will still be our disaster!"


    Emperor Xuanyuan showed a sense of fear towards Chu Yuan��s technique.


    The feeling was very uncomfortable.


    "So we cannot let him continue!"


    Emperor Gold Sky Splitting was perilous.


    He knew that within the Eternal Big World, once Chu Yuan controlled the origin power, the power they unleashed together would not be able to stand against him. They would also become the losers.


    "We are in trouble, the Martial Emperor is attacking us!"


    Suddenly, they detected a tremendous fluctuation coming towards them and instantly looked towards its source.


    Within the infinite origin power of the Eternal Big World, a figure of glowing radiance lifted his sword. He did not know what kind of sword it was, but it swept out a vast deluge with a single stroke, turning into a blinding river of light rolling towards them.


    BOOM!


    Their empire was also enveloped by the nation��s destiny and the world��s power at this moment.


    But suddenly, they were subjected to this blow and their empire underwent an earth-shattering earthquake. Countless cities began to be annihilated, the ground was cracking, and countless regions were shattering.


    "Protect the homeland!"


    The ancient five emperors simultaneously operated their mana, using their combined force to resist Chu Yuan��s attack.


    "Warriors of Divine Martial."


    Through the nation��s destiny, Chu Yuan��s will had condensed into a towering giant. He let out a loud voice: "The final battle to completely annihilate the empire of the ancient five emperors has arrived. I will operate the origin power of the Eternal Big World, which will become an eternal halo to protect you all.


    Now, follow in the direction where I point and kill, and establish the empire belonging to Divine Martial!"


    The first battle was initiated by the ancient five emperors.


    The second battle was personally retaliated by the Martial Emperor.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Declare war against the empire of the ancient five emperors!"


    "In the Eternal Big World, only Divine Martial stands supreme!"


    The army of Divine Martial marched out again. This battle was different from before. The Martial Emperor had already begun controlling the origin power of the Eternal Big World. It was a battle for the light, a real battle to determine the victor!

 Chapter 697 Decisive Battle_1

    The decisive battle began.


    This war was personally initiated by Chu Yuan.


    Boom!


    Yang Teng beat the war drum himself!


    The Divine Martial troops set forth!


    The giant spiritual god led the way, holding the Emperor Divine Flag, behind him was an countless army, roaring like a river, sweeping towards the Everlasting Empire.


    The Everlasting Empire was the closest to the Divine Martial army, and naturally, they were the first target to be attacked.


    Their determination to fight was high, everyone carried an unwavering resolve to win, showing no trace of fear.


    "Block them, take the Everlasting Empire as the battlefield, and confront the Divine Martial Empire!"


    The forces of the five ancient empires also gathered within the Everstill Empire. Once the large army arrived, they immediately mobilized to fiercely clash with the Divine Martial army.


    At this moment, the warriors remain the same.


    But what is different from the past is that Chu Yuan drew the origin power from the Eternal World, enhancing the army. As if the Divine Martial Empire was the master of this world, overshadowing Heaven and Earth, they seemed nothing more than invaders, unable to gain any strength from the origin power.


    "Hahaha!"


    The Saint Turtle Demon Saint, wrapped in infinite origin power, laughed heartily. He still faced those three powerful beings, but now he was not only able to defend, but also able to counterattack, restraining the opponents�� strongest fighters.


    "Kill!"


    Massacre came.


    With the added blessings of the world��s origin power, the fighting strength of the Divine Martial Empire was several times more ferocious than before, causing the five ancient empires to continually retreat with heavy casualties.


    The slaughter between nations had nothing to do with justice but was purely a clash of interests.


    "Divine Martial Emperor!"


    Fen Tian, the Fire-burning Emperor, seeing this scene, also let out a long howl: "You think you can destroy our plan? I tell you, that��s impossible!"


    "I have already drawn the power of the Eternal World, in this battle I will completely settle accounts with you."


    Chu Yuan, with the power of the Emperor��s domain, extracted the origin of the Eternal World, turning it into a rolling energy.


    This was something the Five Emperors of the ancient times could not do, because they did not possess the Great Devouring Technique or the Emperor Sword, they could not be as reckless as Chu Yuan.


    "Our power has also increased!"


    The Five Emperors of ancient times appeared together, their mana formidable. The world��s divine power they gathered this time pressurized and came in, indeed several times more powerful than before.


    Chu Yuan too appeared on their battlefield. The Five Emperors did not see the phenomenon of devouring, but knew that he was radiating devouring power in its entirety. When his power reached them, it seemed to have been swallowed up.


    A five-colored torrent suddenly fell from the sky and struck at Chu Yuan, but Chu Yuan remained unmoved. When the power arrived in front of him, with a light wave of his hand, it was as if it had solidified and could not advance an inch.


    His power also reached a certain limit.


    "His power has gotten even stronger than before!. "


    The Yellow Emperor of Thick Earth said apprehensively, "This man has endless means, and he is encapsulating and absorbing the origin power of the Eternal World. He��s harder to deal with than ever before. This battle will be the toughest one. It��s no longer possible to retreat like before. It��s reached the point of a life or death struggle!"


    "We still have a chance."


    The eyes of the Everlasting Emperor of Qingmu flickered: "although he may be able to extract the Eternal Origin, he has not yet achieved control. He won��t be able to control it until he has completely wiped out all enemies. This force can only be utilized, not commanded."


    "Yes, Long Life is right, there is still a chance. Haven��t you seen it? His unbridled extraction of the origin power from the Eternal World may seem to grant him immense power, but it leaves him vulnerable. Once it reaches a certain limit, it will completely trigger the backlash of the world��s power. At that moment, the entire world will retaliate against him!"


    The Great Emperor of the Black Water said.


    The Golden Emperor of Metal Sky split the sky with his golden sword and coldly declared, "Then let��s add fuel to the fire, push him to the limit, and let the power of the world backlash against him!"


    "A person��s fall from heaven to hell can happen in a moment. He is preparing to stake everything in a fight against us. Now, it��s just a question of who can hold on to the end!"


    The Yellow Emperor of the Thick Earth expressed concern.


    "Have you decided how to make your move?"


    Chu Yuan looked at them.


    "Hmph! At the moment, you are nothing but hollow and weak. I see that you��re under great pressure. You won��t be arrogant for long!"


    The Five Emperors of antiquity, in a blink, unleashed a world-shaking aura, joined forces, and struck towards him with a giant hand that carried an audacious fluctuation.


    "The catastrophe of Heaven and Earth."


    Chu Yuan was the controller of the catastrophe. As soon as he made a move, all the power came under the influence of destruction.


    "Kill! With the five emperors united, we fear nothing!"


    The five emperors were also extraordinary figures. They simultaneously charged forward, madly bombing with divine arts, trying to approach Chu Yuan. However, to their astonishment, they discovered that the catastrophe power enveloping Chu Yuan was too fierce.


    With a wave of Chu Yuan��s hand, the cataclysmic power surged and exploded, bridging the void instantly, striking the Heavenly Emperor of Black Water.


    The Heavenly Emperor of Black Water felt intense pain. His whole body felt as if it was about to be torn apart. Chu Yuan��s power of catastrophe was specifically designed to destroy the power of the world.


    But immediately, the Everlasting Emperor of Qingmu waved his hand, and Everlasting vitality was injected into his body.


    "With Long Life present, as long as he can��t kill us instantly, no matter how severe the injury, we don��t have to fear!"


    The Yellow Emperor of Thick Earth shouted.


    "I bestow Long Life."


    Like an immortal, the Everlasting Emperor of Qingmu performed the Everlasting vital qi, enveloping the other four emperors with Everlasting aura.


    "Indeed, you are the most mysterious of the five emperors."


    Chu Yuan wanted to see his true nature.


    This emperor gave Chu Yuan a completely different feeling.


    "Aren��t you more mysterious than I am?"


    The Everlasting Emperor of Qingmu coldly says.


    Chu Yuan did not respond but underwent a transformation. A terrifying Devouring power emerged, shining bright like a heavenly river. He drew upon the eternal origin power, turning it into a brilliant and glittering celestial river, as brilliant as the Milky Way.


    This Origin was being terrifyingly devoured by him and transformed into his power.


    "Without becoming a god, his extraction of the eternal origin��s power in this way will cause a backlash. The backlash of an entire world is something he cannot bear!"


    The Fire-burning Emperor, Fen Tian, said viciously.


    "Indeed, when things reach an extreme, they will turn for the worse. When it reaches a certain limit, it will be a disaster; he does not yet have the strength to surpass the Eternal World!"


    The Great Emperor of Black Water also echoed.


    "Fen Tian!"


    Suddenly, the Fire-burning Emperor, Fen Tian, spat out a few mouthfuls of fresh blood. This blood seemed to have a spirit of its own, and each drop exploded with the radiant glow of a star, accumulating on his fist and colliding with his power.


    This was a technique that consumed one��s own essence and blood.


    "Rage!"


    He too instantly unleashed his rage technique, layers of strength amplified, still some distance away from Chu Yuan, but it arrived in an instant. The terrifying power turned the world upside down.


    With the Everlasting Emperor of Qingmu fortifying them with the Everlasting vitality, he was not afraid of the depletion of his essence.


    "You can��t rage in my presence."


    Chu Yuan spoke with great authority, ruling over the entire battlefield, with a light wave of his hand, Fuk Tian��s rage ceased before him.


    With a sweep of his hand, his fist erupted, and the Fire-burning Emperor, Fen Tian, was flung away, screaming.

 Chapter 698: The Mysterious Voice_1

    Chu Yuan nonchalantly swatted away the Great Emperor Fen Tian.


    They could tell that Chu Yuan��s strength was forcibly extracted from the Eternal Origin.


    "This is a insane act of desperation. The stronger he is, the crazier he becomes, he won��t be able to bear it!"


    The Great Emperor of the Earth roared.


    "My power has no limitations."


    From their knowledge, they were indeed correct. Without becoming a World God, this kind of limitless extraction of the world��s origin power is courting death; almost no one can withstand the world��s backlash.


    But they underestimated the power of the Emperor��s Realm and the Great Swallowing Technique.


    With these two powers, Chu Yuan has no limitations.


    As he wildly drained the world��s origin power, many parts of the Eternal World collapsed. Numerous mountains rich with Spiritual Energy were depleted, and the land appeared desolate and destroyed.


    Bang!


    He slapped the Great Emperor of the Earth, shattering his defenses. He didn��t pay attention to the assaults of the other emperors, but pursued the Great Emperor Fen Tian with the intention of killing him first.


    His fingers fell, bringing with them five terrifying beams of killing light.


    "Ah!"


    The Great Emperor Fen Tian screamed in agony, his body soaked with blood, his imperial robe torn to shreds, and scorching hot fresh blood spilling out.


    "I��ll go all out against you!"


    Fen Tian swung his Fist of Flame. His blood made him increasingly fierce, vehement, and volatile. He was willing to risk it all to change his fate.


    "Your power is far too familiar to me."


    Chu Yuan did not initially harness the power of the Eternal Origin, because he wanted to understand the power of the five emperors. Now that he understood, it was time to end this.


    He also punched out; his punch was like a bright thunderbolt, striking with imperial might, intensifying the fight.


    Fen Tian screamed as his body bent abruptly, like a prawn, making gut-wrenching sounds of pain.


    Compared to the physical pain, the torment of his spirit was even more unbearable.


    "We can��t let him kill Fen Tian. Fight with everything we have, no matter the cost!"


    Except for the calm Great Emperor Qingmu, the other three emperors were about to go mad. They charged over, aiming to prevent Chu Yuan��s killing blow. They had prepared for this for so long; the chance to become world gods was right in front of them. Who could willingly accept this kind of defeat?


    The intense battle between God Martial Emperor and the Ancient Five Emperors had now officially entered the bloodiest stage.


    Chu Yuan was drawing unlimited power from the Eternal Origin. Each of his killing moves was formidable, his aura magnificent. Even the desperate fighting of the Five Ancient Emperors seemed incredibly powerless against him.


    "God Martial Emperor, he... he is too strong!"


    The Ancient Demon Saint shivered in fear as he watched, "If it were me, I would be torn apart in an instant. And I dared to think about resisting him. Even the combined forces of the Five Emperors from ancient times cannot stand against his divine power!"


    "Could it be that the future of the Eternal World will be the era of God Martial Emperor!"


    The Wind Thunder Ancestor also trembled.


    At a certain pinnacle of power, all resistance becomes futile. The only choice is to succumb to the higher power.


    "I don��t believe that he is truly invincible!"


    The Great Emperor of Metal also furiously swung his golden sword, trying to cut a path of survival. Yet no matter how he attacked, he could not hurt the God Martial Emperor.


    His strategy was simply too perfect, with no flaws in either his offense or defense.


    "Twilight of the Gods!"


    Chu Yuan executed the move Twilight of the Gods, aiming to corrode their power. At the same time, he intensified his attack on the Great Emperor Qingmu, wanting to see the limits of this Emperor of Longevity.


    "I possess eternal life."


    The halo of longevity. The Great Emperor Qingmu used his own longevity energy to resist the Twilight of the Gods.


    This forced Chu Yuan to acknowledge that this emperor, who seldom speaks, could be the most terrifying of all.


    If it wasn��t for the assistance of the Great Emperor Qingmu, it is imaginable that this battle would have ended by now. It was his assistance that kept Chu Yuan��s attacks from achieving the expected results.


    A good assistant can change the tide of a battle.


    "Creation of Heaven and Earth!"


    The Five Emperors made their move again. The world power they condensed shattered, turned into vast chaos, and the divine radiance of chaos transformed into a gigantic axe aimed to strike Chu Yuan.


    "Instantaneous Brilliance!"


    Boom!


    Chu Yuan used the power of Instant Brilliance, turning it into an eternal divine radiance, with a single stroke piercing the chaotic world.


    He moved his palm again and shot a beam of light straight out, creating a catastrophe for the world.


    "It��s this devastating world power again!"


    They were all going mad. If Chu Yuan hadn��t repeatedly used the Devastating World Power, their world power would have been much more effective.


    "The Human Emperor is Supreme!"


    Chu Yuan��s momentum was endless, breaking the combined attacks of the Five Emperors. The majesty of the Supreme Human Emperor radiated ferociously. The Five Emperors retreated in unison, suffering unbearable injuries.


    He took a step forward, proclaiming the Human Emperor as Supreme, like the sole sovereign. In front of the Human Emperor, their claim to the throne was ridiculous. Instantly, his arm swept across, causing the four emperors to vomit blood.


    The Great Emperor Qingmu did not vomit blood. He used his power of longevity to quickly recover their injuries.


    "We can��t keep fighting like this!"


    The Great Emperor of Earth shouted, "We don��t know the limits of his power. Logically, his power should have already reached its peak, but I haven��t felt that he has reached his limit. He seems like a black hole, capable of swallowing all energy."


    "But we can��t combat him either!" The Great Emperor of Black Water bitterly said.


    "We must endure, as long as he can��t kill us, we haven��t lost. Our resilience is far more terrifying than he imagines!"


    The battle had progressed to this point, and the Five Emperors felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Chu Yuan��s power seemed like a bottomless pit, whose limit was unknown. They saw no light of hope at all.


    They returned with high aspirations, believing they could sweep through everything. However, the harsh reality slapped them hard in the face.


    "We haven��t lost."


    The Great Emperor Qingmu said calmly.


    "Wrath of the Human Emperor!"


    Chu Yuan tightly held the Human Emperor Sword, his patience wearing thin over the slow-paced clash against the Five Emperors.


    At this moment, the Human Emperor Sword shone brilliantly. He drew even more of the eternal origin energy, merging with the luck of his empire. Instantly, a tremendous force, like raging fire, blazed furiously on the sword.


    "Not good! He��s drawing the eternal Origin Power like a madman, ten times more violently than before, and it��s all channeled into that sword!"


    "What kind of divine artifact is that sword? My God, it can actually bear so much of the Eternal Origin Power!"


    "The Supreme Sword!"


    "Is he going to start killing us now?!"


    Seeing the raging fire on the Human Emperor Sword, the Five Emperors were filled with profound fear. The power of that raging fire was too strong.


    "His target is Fen Tian." The Great Emperor Qingmu suddenly said.


    "Me?"


    The Great Emperor Fen Tian turned pale at this abrupt revelation.


    If that sword strikes, he would certainly die given his current strength.


    "It��s time to end this. I can��t let you continue."


    Suddenly, a mysterious voice rang out. It did not come from Chu Yuan, but from inside the Eternal Divine City, immediately suppressing the fluctuations of the World��s Origin Power!

 Chapter 699: Destruction of the World_1

    This sound swept through the entire Eternal World.


    The whole Eternal World was rippling.


    The Demon God Abyss, once pervading throughout the Eternal World, suddenly erupted like underground magma. An endless dazzling flood surged up from the fissures, its power so violent, it seemed as if the whole world was being engulfed by the sea.


    Boom!


    Devastating turbulence spread throughout the entire Eternal World causing wreckage everywhere.


    "My God, what��s happening?"


    "This is the origin power of the Eternal World, it��s actually submerging everything!"


    "No good, this foreshadows the end of the world, envisioning the extinction of all living creatures!"


    ...


    The sudden turmoil broke up the battle between the Divine Martial Empire and the ancient five empires. Everybody gazed fearfully. It seemed as if the power of the world was going to annihilate everyone here, leaving no living being.


    "The Eternal World is experiencing turmoil!"


    The ancient five emperors seemed to know something.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze instantly turned to the changes in the world. Penetrating through layers of void, he saw a towering figure floating atop the dazzling clear raging seas.


    He was the one initiating this world-ending ripple.


    "Eternal World Lord!"


    Chu Yuan sternly remarked.


    The Eternal World Lord has awakened. He wants to prematurely destroy this world, harvesting the lives in this world."


    The Great Emperor Qingmu Changsheng spoke, his tone calm, "Soon, the entire world will be manipulated into destruction, everything will revert to chaos, and after countless eons, life will arise once again."


    "How could he awaken so quickly! All this is because of the Divine Martial Emperor!"


    ...


    "Ceasefire, ceasefire!"


    This call for ceasefire was made in unison from both sides as the changes in the Eternal World and the ripples of destruction had made their battle meaningless.


    Boom!


    A giant wave pounded. This was the pressure of the world. The power of the world controlled by the ancient five emperors was insignificant in the face of this force, immediately splitting into two and slamming into the Divine Martial Empire and the ancient five empires.


    "Hmph!"


    Naturally, Chu Yuan and the ancient five emperors would not sit by and watch this force destroy them as they simultaneously drew on their power to resist.


    "An era is bound to end. Let me guide you; you can no longer continue to exist."


    The Eternal World Lord floating in the origin suddenly opened his eyes. His divine light caused space-time fluctuations. He gradually sat up, looked over, and instantly appeared in the battlefield.


    "He��s the Eternal World Lord!"


    The Saint Turtle Yao, a scholar of ancient history, exclaimed: "This is the World God from the God Era, surprisingly surviving and still controlling the power of the Eternal World!"


    "As long as the Eternal World hasn��t reached its destruction, being its ruler, how could I possibly die?"


    The towering body of the Eternal World Lord was brimming with boundless power.


    His indifferent eyes swept over everyone, finally resting on Chu Yuan, "This era wouldn��t have ended so soon, but you��ve become a threat to my existence."


    His words were addressed to Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan��s blatant extraction of origin power without suffering backlash made the Eternal World Lord feel a ominous threat. If allowed to continue, Chu Yuan��s power will escalate to a point where even he can��t handle.


    "God Era? The Gods have disappeared, and although you��ve not died, your peak has passed."


    Chu Yuan was looking at the Eternal World Lord.


    "Gods are eternal, they will return. Even I haven��t died, how could the transcendent gods, the ones who have accomplished immortality perish?"


    The Eternal World Lord said, "Let��s end the world, and reduce everything to chaos."


    "Even though you have not died, you suffered greatly when the gods encountered catastrophe back then. As one under the gods, you must have struggled too. This so-called destruction of the world is nothing more than your scheme to harvest all living beings in this world, plunder their life essence, and prolong your own life."


    Chu Yuan said, "You can��t tolerate me absorbing the power of the world��s origin, annihilating the ancient five emperors, because if I continue, you can��t control the situation, thereby obstructing your apocalypse from happening and harvesting the life force of all beings."


    He knew that although the Eternal World Lord was alive, his body bears injuries from past catastrophes, needing the essence of countless beings to sustain his life.


    With the death of the five emperors, Chu Yuan will seize and devour their power, which won��t fall upon him.


    What��s even more terrifying is that once Chu Yuan unifies the whole Eternal World, the next step would be to lead the entire empire to threaten him.


    The Martial Great Emperor is too terrible, even the lord of the Eternal World has realised that despite being a god of the world, he��s unable to perceive the movements within the Martial Empire; there��s a strong power guarding it, which makes him feel apprehensive.


    "You are very smart."


    The lord of the Eternal World says: "Let all things return to chaos. I will make this world start again from the beginning, preserving my life and waiting for the return of the gods. With the gods, we will once again fight in this universe."


    His simple statement to return to chaos is more cruel than the war between the Divine Martial Empire and the Ancient Five Empires.


    Everyone will die; both the Divine Martial Empire and the Ancient Five Empires are losers, only the lord of the Eternal World is the final winner.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The entire Eternal World is collapsing, with waves of world destruction everywhere.


    "The fate of the empire!"


    At this moment, Chu Yuan is mobilising the fate of the Divine Martial Empire, protecting the entire empire and preventing the wave from spreading.


    "With the Great Emperor there, we won��t die!"


    The people of the Divine Martial Empire always firmly believe in this point.


    "Huh?"


    The lord of the Eternal World slightly raised his brow.


    "The God has died. He cannot return. He cannot be immortal."


    The Aged Greenwood Great Emperor suddenly said.


    "God has already understood immortality, everlasting, transcending the universe, he will not die. You five emperors have received the air-transport of the great world. Die for me, I need your power."


    The lord of the Eternal World was murderous.


    He directly moved hands against the Ancient Five Emperors, waving his palm, the world��s origin power turned into a water pillar rushing towards them.


    Of course, the Ancient Five Emperors would not just sit there and wait for death.


    They also jointly activated the power of the world and countered the lord of the Eternal World.


    But within the Eternal Great World, he controlled the power of the world, the spirits of the world, with unrivaled power.


    The counterattack of the Ancient Five Emperors shattered in an instant, they suffered a huge blow, stepping back at the same time, each spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    "Damn it, we��re no match for him in the Eternal Great World, plus our battles with the Martial Great Emperor have exhausted too much of our power!"


    The Raging Flame Fen Tian Great Emperor said angrily.


    "If it were in the world we control, he wouldn��t stand a chance against us!" The Metal-Splitting Heaven Great Emperor said.


    With emotionless expression and an indifferent mind, the lord of the Eternal World took action again, manipulating the power of world destruction, to slaughter the Ancient Five Emperors here once and for all.


    First kill the five emperors, then cut down the troublesome Martial Great Emperor.


    Without these few strongest experts, no one within the Eternal Great World would be able to resist his power.


    "You five people even wish to resist me in my world, what a pipe dream."


    Within the lord of the Eternal World��s destructive power, the Five Emperors could not fight back.


    "What should we do, I can��t accept this!"


    The Raging Flame Fen Tian Great Emperor said.


    "There��s only one way, sacrifice the power of national fortune, sacrifice the five empires. I have discovered the lord of the Eternal World��s weakness. Within the Divine Martial Empire, the World Origin cannot flood in, "


    The Aged Greenwood Great Emperor said.


    "Is there only this method left? Give up on the Eternal Great World, give up on all our foundations!"


    "Only this method is left, if we don��t give up, we��ll all die at the hands of the lord of the Eternal World!"


    "Give up! Let all here go, we still have control over another god-level world, there will be a time of revival."


    "Haha, Martial Great Emperor, you did not expect this did you? We fought so crazily, but in the end no one won, we are all losers, just because of this, I, the Raging Flame Fen Tian Great Emperor, feel relieved!"


    The five emperors even started to give up on their roots within the Eternal Great World, sacrificing their national fortunes to leave the Eternal Great World!

 Chapter 700 Guardian【Fourth Update】_1

    The ancient Five Emperors knew with the advent of the Eternal World Lord, they were no match within the Eternal World. If they lingered, they would die here. Therefore, they sacrificed the destiny of the Five Great Empires in a twinkling moment.


    The power released after burning was truly daunting!


    They had no choice. The Eternal World Lord was too terrifying. They couldn��t consolidate the strongest power to unify the Eternal World yet. If they didn��t leave, they might very well die today.


    The temptation of breaking through the world divine level was indeed great, but it was the most crucial to stay alive.


    "Annihilate!"


    The Eternal World Lord, indifferent and heartless, stirred the world��s origin and angrily attacked. A fury wave was looming, and the power burned by the Five Emperors was also collapsing.


    "Even though you��re a world god, your power is far from its peak. If you detach from the Eternal World, you��re nothing!"


    The power burned by the Five Emperors broke the firmament, opened the void. They knew too well that it was perilous to fight against a world god in a world under its control. This was a price they could not afford to pay.


    "Depart from here!"


    Although the Eternal World Lord��s power was now vast, his power was not flawless. The location of the Divine Martial Empire, where a piece of the jigsaw puzzle was missing, prevented his power from truly coalescing into a unity, thus providing them an opportunity to escape.


    "Great Emperor, save us!"


    "Take us with you. We don��t want to die here!"


    "We are willing to follow the Great Emperor and depart!"


    The people of the five great empires were also looking at the ancient Five Emperors, hoping they could rescue them.


    "The more people we take with us, the larger the loopholes will be. If we delay further, we will surely be trapped in the Eternal World. How hateful! We have exhausted too much power earlier. If we had unified earlier, there would be no annihilation!"


    The ancient Five Emperors could not take many people with them.


    Boom!


    At the ebbing moment when Eternal World Lord launched his terror wave, the ancient Five Emperors eventually abandoned their Empires. With the divine-level power they controlled, they broke through the void passage and disappeared within the Eternal World.


    Such Peerless figures as the ancient Five Emperors could abandon everything for their own lives. It was impossible for them to risk their survival for others.


    However, right before leaving, the Evergreen Great Emperor did bring the Immortal Divine Tree with him.


    "The Great Emperor has forsaken us!"


    "The Great Emperor has abandoned us, our faith has collapsed!"


    "We are all the abandoned ones."


    Crowds from the ancient Five Empires were forsaken in the Eternal World. They were desperate, their eyes lost spirit, their god has collapsed inside them. Instead of saving them, their god had abandoned them here, leaving them to face the disaster of annihilation.


    They threw away their weapons. Some of them were crying in despair.


    Some, due to the emperor��s abandonment, even committed suicide in despair.


    Cries could be heard everywhere.


    "They��ve gone."


    The Eternal World Lord spoke indifferently, "They jointly control divine-level power. The rise of the Divine Martial Empire has forced me into the apocalypse earlier. This age should have not ended so soon but should have ended in its most prosperous, due to your appearance, the loophole appeared."


    Although the people of the five ancient empires collapsed, the Divine Martial Empire still stood.


    Their Great Emperor was still standing here stoically.


    "Our founding ancestor Emperor of Divine Martial laid down his life on the Soul Distress Mountain. He was plundered of his life essence by you. Three hundred thousand Divine Martial soldiers were buried with him."


    Chu Yuan spoke.


    He was still calm.


    Upon the emergence of the Eternal Divine City, he already knew how the previous emperor had died.


    "There are far too many who died in my hands. I��ve destroyed worlds several times, I can��t even remember who I killed."


    The Eternal World Lord uttered apathetically. Humans were not even numbers in his eyes. He looked at Chu Yuan, "They all left, why didn��t you leave? You are an even more terrifying being compared to them."


    He was forced into the apocalypse earlier and couldn��t reap maximum benefit, all because of this man.


    "I cannot leave."


    Chu Yuan shook his head, "Behind me is my kingdom and my numerous subjects. I am their faith, I am their sky. If I leave, they will die and no one in the Divine Martial Empire will survive."


    The ancient Five Emperors could abandon their empires.


    But Chu Yuan could not.


    They are his subjects, and they believe in his existence. As the emperor of a country, how could Chu Yuan abandon them?


    Moreover, things haven��t completely slipped out of his hands.


    "You are indeed a benevolent and people-loving Emperor."


    The Eternal World Lord said, "However, I can let them go, but you cannot. You are too mysterious. I need to seize your secret."


    The Ancient Five Emperors could leave, of course, they were powerful, but The Eternal World Lord deliberately allowed it. He wasn��t willing to waste too much energy on the ancient Five Emperors for small gains.


    In his eyes, the ancient Five Emperors held no secrets.


    However, Chu Yuan was different. His rise was so mysterious that even the Eternal World Lord felt a huge mystery. With the power he had over the world��s origin, he couldn��t tell what was happening inside the Divine Martial Empire or what extraordinary experience this man had.


    Though he was a world god, when he faced peril, he also suffered a fatal blow, otherwise, he wouldn��t have maintained his life by initiating an apocalypse.


    He wanted to reserve the strongest forces for Chu Yuan, obliterate him, and even possibly liberate himself from this condition.


    "I won��t leave either," Chu Yuan said, "I will protect my subjects because I am their Emperor!"


    Look, this is our Great Emperor. Even when facing the Eternal World Lord, he did not retreat or run, but stood at the forefront.


    The ancient Five Emperors abandoned their believing subjects and escaped, but the God Martial Great Emperor did not. He was preparing to battle the Eternal World Lord.


    Pride and honor filled the faces of the Divine Martial subjects. At this moment, a stronger faith emerged. Even in the face of the terrifying Eternal World Lord, they were ready to die for the God Martial Great Emperor.


    Now, with Chu Yuan��s command, they were ready to give their lives without any hesitation.


    Subjects believe in their Great Emperor.


    And the Great Emperor strives to protect his subjects, and does not give up on them.


    His infinite radiance now also shelters his subjects!


    "Save us!"


    "The Five Emperors abandoned us, only the God Martial Great Emperor can save us!"


    "Oh, the most high and holy God Martial Great Emperor, only you can save the myriad beings in the Eternal World. We are prepared to give our faith to you!"


    The people of the five ancient empires, dropping their weapons, looked at the God Martial Great Emperor, their only chance to survive, the only Great Emperor that had not forsaken his subjects within the Eternal World.


    It was not that they intended to turn to the God Martial Great Emperor with their faith, but the Five Emperors had forsaken them.


    If the Five Emperors hadn��t forsaken them and had led them into glorious battles, even if the Five Emperors had died, they would have accompanied them in death, and they wouldn��t have turned to the God Martial Great Emperor in faith.


    But now, only the God Martial Great Emperor continued to shelter his own subjects.


    This is the true Great Emperor!

 Chapter 701 701 Faith_1

    "I will protect my people."


    Chu Yuan''s resounding voice emanated, announcing his declaration.


    Like a ray of light in the darkness, like dawn in the destruction, it shone in everyone''s heart, a powerful aura enveloped the sky and covered the earth, protecting his people.


    At this moment.


    Only the Divine Martial Great Emperor was still sheltering them.


    Only the Divine Martial Great Emperor was willing to confront the Eternal World Master!


    "Divine Martial Great Emperor!"


    "Divine Martial Great Emperor!"


    "Divine Martial Great Emperor!"


    Endless boiling voices, everyone was praying, their faith injected into the Divine Martial Great Emperor, the image of this emperor was too majestic and towering, as long as he was around, nothing would collapse.


    Never has faith reached such a level.


    All the living beings of the Eternal Great World are willing to become the subjects of the Divine Martial Great Emperor and receive his protection.


    "Has all the living beings of a great world all believe in the Divine Martial Great Emperor?"


    The Eternal World Master said, "Then extinguish all the living beings of this great world, start new cycles of reincarnation, and start over."


    He said this sentence expressionlessly.


    He waved his palm, and the flood of origin power of the world came flooding over. Since these people believed in the Divine Martial Great Emperor, then he would extinguish these people at the root, making Chu Yuan lonely and killing him here.


    Destruction came; doomsday arrived!


    "Human Emperor Kingdom!"


    Chu Yuan could not retreat, this was his Divine Martial Empire, his controlled Human Emperor Kingdom also emits radiance, and diffused supreme power, wherever Chu Yuan was believed in, the Human Emperor Kingdom would exist.


    "This is the world you control!"


    The Eternal World Master felt a sense of difficulty.


    Under the protection of the Human Emperor Kingdom, his simple action of using the origin power of the world to destroy the world could not achieve the original effect.


    "The Emperor has protected us!"


    Everyone is excited.


    "All we can do is give our faith to make the Divine Martial Great Emperor have more power to confront the Eternal World Master!"


    This was everyone''s only hope.


    The fortune of the Divine Martial''s domain became even more vast, presenting a stormy momentum!


    "Ants shaking the heavens." The Eternal World Master didn''t care.


    "The Divine Martial Great Emperor died at your hands, and a hundred thousand Divine Martial Army was elite. Now you want to destroy my empire, I will slay you."


    Chu Yuan was majestic and stately, his power shattered the ancient and modern, heading straight for the Eternal World Master, initiating an attack proactively, the more heroic he displayed, the stronger the faith his subjects had, and his power would also be stronger.


    Although the Eternal World Master is strong, the era has changed. He is no longer the God Era, and he no longer has the peak strength.


    Moreover, all the living beings in a world have denounced him.


    "Eternal Great World, no one can shake me!"


    The Eternal World Master''s eyes shot sharp divine light, he moved his mind, and the place where Chu Yuan was located suddenly collapsed, endless vacuum, deadly killing intent, origin power of the world crazily came to strangle him.


    As long as he is in the Eternal Great World, he can stimulate any killing power.


    However, Chu Yuan was not concerned, his power at this moment was too powerful. Carrying the glory of an empire, he stretched out his hand without fear.


    Limitless origin power of the world came surging like a furious sea dragon, wanting to crush him alive.


    "Great Devouring Technique!"


    However, Chu Yuan casually walked inside the origin power of the world, devouring the origin power, and transferred it to the Human Emperor Kingdom.


    "You are devouring my power and feeding your world!"


    The Eternal World Master finally let out a roar of rage. Just earlier in a brief combat, he had been unknowingly devoured by Chu Yuan countless times, he could clearly sense that the power of another world was rapidly increasing.


    "If you rely solely on the power of the world''s origin, you won''t be able to harm me."


    The Eternal World Master controls the origin power of the Eternal Great World.


    But Chu Yuan also has three major weapons.


    Human Emperor Kingdom, Great Devouring Technique, and the will of all living beings that believe in him.


    "I know!"


    The Eternal World Master also knew that the impact of the origin on this kind of strange existence is equivalent to giving power to the opponent.


    Swish!


    He disappeared, the next moment appeared above Chu Yuan''s head, the world''s power condensed in his palm, like the Heavenly Hand fiercely fell down, wanting to seize Chu Yuan''s head.


    All of this happened in an instant.


    Chu Yuan''s eyes narrowed, dealing with this kind of existence, he couldn''t be negligent. Immediately at the moment when that Heavenly Hand fell, he also blasted out with his palm, wild thunder surged out, instantly colliding together.


    Boom boom! The world explodes.


    But immediately following, the Eternal World Master launched thousands of killing moves in breaths, each one powerful and vast.


    Fighting with him in the Eternal Great World was too painful. No matter how you resist, he controls the spacetime of a world, making it difficult to fight with him.


    "Eternal!"


    The power of the world all bombarded Chu Yuan. A great world was all expelling him. The Saint Turtle Yao Saint felt that without the protection of the Divine Martial Great Emperor, his shell would be crushed in a moment.


    "Heaven and earth''s catastrophe!"


    Chu Yuan released a catastrophe of heaven and earth. Since the opponent was dealing with him by using the world''s power, then he would destroy the opponent''s world.


    The attack of the world and the catastrophe of heaven and earth collided, creating unimaginable fluctuations. The entire space of the Eternal Great World was collapsing layer by layer. The world''s power of the Eternal World Master couldn''t truly crush Chu Yuan.


    "The collapse of the myth!"


    Another move!


    The Eternal World Master was the myth of the God Era, today Chu Yuan would let this myth wither. Suddenly, an ancient beam of light violently roared out.


    If the catastrophe of heaven and earth is intended to destroy the world, then the collapse of the myth is to end the myth of the Eternal World Master.


    The light of the world appeared on the body of the Eternal World Master, the light of the myth fell on him, the power was vast, rendering him momentarily unable to counterattack, especially the implied meaning, which made him have doubts.


    "Twilight of the Gods!"


    Chu Yuan didn''t passively take hits as the Eternal World Master imagined, but instead launched a violent attack. This emperor was worthy of being named the Divine Martial, with a strong martial temperament, proactive attack, and imposing pressure on the Eternal World Master.


    "The power of Twilight of the Gods!"


    The Eternal World Master exclaimed.


    The sorrowful end of the Era of Gods was equivalent to the strong sun setting. In his eyes, it seemed that the day when the Gods disappeared was replayed. All the strong under God''s command encountered hardships, the terrifying moment of heading towards the end was displayed.


    His eyes were blood-red, Chu Yuan''s power enraged him.


    "Gods will never fall, never!"


    Red haze shrouded the sky, the Eternal World Master strode forward, resisting the Twilight of the Gods with his radiant strike, using more powerful strength.


    Imperial luck shrouded, the faith of countless subjects blessed, Chu Yuan was indifferent, his broad palm made Twilight of the Gods descend, the Eternal World Master''s huge momentum resisted Twilight, both constantly contended with each other.


    "You will eventually enter the Twilight!"


    Chu Yuan portrayed the catastrophe of heaven and earth with Twilight of the Gods, seemingly reliving his own terrified past.


    And this kind of attack made it difficult for the Eternal World Master''s powerful power to be exerted. He could never forget that day. The tactics controlled by the Divine Martial Great Emperor made him feel a tremor from his soul.


    "I''ve been through the true Twilight of the Gods, why would I be afraid of you!"


    The Eternal World Master roared.


    "The curse of the Gods."

 Chapter 702 702: Anger of All Beings_1

    The curse of the gods in Chu Yuan''s hands began to erupt, sending out a stream of dark energy infused with various malignancies, directly targeting the Eternal World Master.


    "What is this?"


    As the Eternal World Master saw the power bombarding him, his eyes focused on it, and his face suddenly changed: "Curse of the gods!"


    Boom!


    The curse of the gods had erupted. After Chu Yuan and the Eternal World Master had fought for so long, he had managed to direct the curse''s power towards him, resulting in the greatest war outcome.


    "Don''t expect to curse me!"


    The power of the curse made him feel a deep tremble. He wouldn''t use his own body to resist it �C In the eternal world, he could instantly teleport to anywhere at any moment.


    "Seal."


    Chu Yuan was fully prepared.


    The Void Gate, Sky Thunder Gate, Yin Yang Gate, Flame Gate, and Ice Gate �C five portals appeared, surrounding the Eternal World Master, unleashing five torrents of energy and blocking all his teleportation routes.


    "These five portals!"


    Upon seeing them, the Eternal World Master exclaimed, "Portals calling upon Origin Power, bridges of power, damn it, how do you have these things!"


    Also in an instant, the curse of the gods turned into the most evil power and began to infect the body of the Eternal World Master, transforming into countless grudges, endless roars, terrifying breaths and an incredibly thick dark fog.


    The power of the curse not only attacked the body, but also targeted the soul.


    This kind of power was too strange, it wasn''t something mere mortals could use. Cursing the sky, the earth, and the people, this was even more frightening than the Five Decays of Heaven and Man.


    On the body of the Eternal World Master, black energy wrapped around him, as if the most sinful entity left dark handprints one after another on his resplendent divine body.


    "A curse against the gods!"


    The Eternal World Master gritted his teeth.


    His power was not at its peak, and the curse''s power began to wildly ravage him, making his divine body start to dim, start to decline, and gradually disintegrate.


    "Eternal Infinity!"


    As he resisted the power of the curse, the curse that bound him immediately disappeared. He spat out a mouthful of black fog, as if forcing it out of his body.


    "Gods will eventually face divine punishment, fall into the bottomless abyss, and never be reincarnated. Your life will experience the curse of death."


    After he spat out the black fog, the power of the curse danced wildly, gathering to form a strange skull, which once again corroded into his divine body.


    The Eternal World Master roared wildly. He was like a source of curses. Wherever he went, the void there began to decay.


    Crack!


    Bloodstains burst from his body, bleeding black.


    In the time of the gods, he too faced a great disaster, and his divine body almost shattered. Now, after resulting from the energy of the doomed world, it had not fully recovered, and the curse on the gods made him erupt again.


    Chu Yuan''s expression remained calm. The curse on the gods was indeed strange and evil.


    Boom boom boom!


    The curse of the gods left black handprints one after another on the Eternal World Master, pulling his soul.


    "No matter how great the calamity, I''ve weathered it. A curse''s power wants to kill me, impossible!" The Eternal World Master was shocked and angry: "Eternal Divine Heart!"


    There was something like a necklace hanging around his neck, which was the Eternal Divine Heart.


    As if a cone-shaped, six-faced prism, this Eternal Divine Heart refracted dazzling light and suddenly bursted out with infinite power.


    True origin divine artefact of the Eternal World!


    What Chu Yuan got from Shadow Valley was nothing more than some fragments generated when the Eternal Divine Heart was formed.


    Buzz! Inside the Eternal Divine Heart, a boundless power erupted, the essence of a top-tier god-level world, the piercing light actually began to drive away and exterminate the curse of the gods, making him look even more imposing.


    "It''s over!"


    The Eternal World Master was really angry.


    Although he dispelled the curse of the gods with the Eternal Divine Heart, it also triggered his hidden injuries and would have to be used several times to compensate for the loss.


    The eternal divine light shone in all directions. He gathered a giant of radiant light and attacked Chu Yuan. With a swing of his fist, all the power within the entire world was included in it, and he furiously made a punch.


    This man must die.


    "It is indeed over!"


    Chu Yuan also erupted with supreme aura.


    With the power of the entire empire, he also gathered a giant of national luck and also made a punch. The supreme human emperor god fist, born from the emperor''s state, shook the spirits of men and gods.


    The power of these two punches collided, igniting the chain collapse of the Eternal World.


    "The Eternal World!"


    The Eternal World Master could no longer remain calm, illuminating an Eternal World with his Eternal Divine Heart.


    "Great Splitting Technique!"


    Chu Yuan sliced with a single finger, bisecting the Eternal World and ultimately causing it to break apart.


    "The Great Emperor of Divine Martial Arts, invincible indeed!"


    Witnessing the shocking battle, somebody suddenly roared.


    His voice sparked a chain reaction, pushing countless others to roar as well, proclaiming the invincibility of the Great Emperor of Divine Martial Arts. The louder they roared, the stronger their faith became, amplifying Chu Yuan''s invincible aura.


    Though ruling an empire required greater effort than being a lone hero, the benefits were equally immense.


    Chu Yuan, the undefeatable Divine Martial artist, engaged fiercely with the Eternal World Master. Their combat shattered the heavens and rocked the world. Even the powerful Eternal World Master could not best Chu Yuan.


    "Your world!"


    The Eternal World Master was strong, but Chu Yuan also controlled the Human Emperor Kingdom and the faith of the empire. These were his source of courage when clashing head-on with the Eternal World Master.


    As long as the Human Emperor Kingdom existed, Chu Yuan could resist the power of the Great Eternal World.


    "Cataclysm of Heaven and Earth!"


    Chu Yuan conjured a cataclysm, repeatedly shattering the power of the Eternal World Master. He was now seemingly invigorated by the battle, remaining at his peak at all times, an unnerving, never setting sun that put immense pressure on the Eternal World Master.


    The Eternal World Master was also taken aback and could no longer calm himself. If this continued, he might indeed lose to the Great Emperor of Divine Martial Arts.


    "Me, defeated? Impossible!"


    The Eternal World Master emitted intense luminance, releasing endless rain of light and continuously drawing power from his Eternal Divine Heart. He was determined to kill the Great Emperor of Divine Martial arts, regardless of the cost.


    He could not simply leave like the five ancient emperors.


    In the Great Eternal World, his power was the strongest.


    With a punch that pierced through the ancient void, he brutally struck towards Chu Yuan, manipulating the heavens and earth at the same time.


    In reality, he was also deeply vexed.


    If anyone else had entered the Great Eternal World, whether it''s a world god, he could manipulate the origin power of the world for a major attack.


    But what about the Great Emperor of Divine Martial Arts?


    His Great Devouring Technique was too powerful. It devoured the world''s origin power, and because he also controlled a mysterious world, he could transfer the Eternal Origin power to that world, rendering his major attack totally futile.


    Moreover, he had a massive empire.


    All these continuous strikes made the Eternal World Master feel exceedingly frustrated.


    "Million Divine Abilities technique!"


    Chu Yuan cast the Million Divine Abilities technique.


    Every Divine Ability he controlled had an avatar, which he instantly deployed, then in an instant he directed the accrued power of multiple Divine Abilities towards the Eternal World Master for a powerful strike.


    Despite not being blown away, the Eternal World Master''s body shook intensely, as the blow rocked him.


    "You sure are tough."


    The Eternal World Master said through gritted teeth, word by word, revealing his deep hatred towards Chu Yuan.


    Who could have anticipated, he initiated world destruction, not only was he unsuccessful, but he also ran into such a formidable foe.


    He was consumed by rage.


    If he were still at his peak, this adversary would definitely not have been a match for him.


    "You''re just as tough." Chu Yuan said coldly.


    "Today, your death is unavoidable!" The Eternal World Master''s killing intent surged, "I will behead you, cleave off your skull, smooth it out to drink from!"


    "The Great Emperor of Divine Martial Arts, invincible!"


    At this moment, the populace was roaring nonstop, their voices never ceasing.


    "I don''t share your peculiar taste."


    The two clashed once more.


    In an instant, they had exchanged over a thousand strikes, each move triggering world-ending vibrations.


    "In the Great Eternal World, you can''t kill me!"


    The Eternal World Master was not gaining any upper hand either. His previous curse had injured him. Under Chu Yuan''s raging attacks, he had no chance to recover, allowing the bloodstains on his body to spread rapidly.


    Life essence!


    He needed countless life essences!


    "I''ve gathered enough power, everything in sight must be killed." Chu Yuan raised his Human Emperor Sword at him, flared with boundless fury: "The rage of the Human Emperor and every being!"

 Chapter 703 703: Realm of the Holy God_1

    The fate of the entire empire flared up in an instant, the grand flames illuminating the dome of the sky.


    Everyone was ablaze with raging flames!


    It was the fury of an entire empire, the anger of all beings, indignant at the Eternity Sovereign''s wish to initiate the apocalypse, ready to resist, they lent all their strength to the Divine Martial Empire, further enhancing it in the body of the Martial Emperor.


    "The rage of all beings, my rage."


    Chu Yuan raised the Emperor''s sword, also consumed by the same fury, robust and overbearing, instantly the light of his sword shone brightly, homing in on the Eternity Sovereign.


    "This is the rage of all beings!"


    In the shocked and angry voice of the Eternity Sovereign was a hint of fear, he roared, "What exactly are you, that you can mobilize the anger of all beings, this is a power only the Supreme of Humanity can use! No! I have survived disasters without dying, I cannot possibly die at your hands!"


    He too, was panicking.


    He was the spirit of all the gods.


    But to him, Chu Yuan was just the sovereign of countless people!


    "The ultimate sublimation, the power of the world, a fight to the death, I will go all out with you!"


    The Eternity Sovereign no longer held his previous state of control over everything. Even Chu Yuan''s cursing of him with a curse against gods didn''t send him into this kind of panic. After all, that was just an odd method, he had ways to resist it.


    But this time it''s completely different!


    The power of this rage brought a threat to his life.


    Regardless of the cost, the Eternity Sovereign had to stand against it. His blood-red eyes were creating such violent unrest in the world that the endless rain of light evaporated and gathered into raging divine abilities.


    "The Rage of All Beings, The God Emperor''s Rage."


    Chu Yuan''s sword finally slashed down, mediated by the Supreme God Artifact, burning with the rage of all beings. The rumbling, transparent-like, and terrifying rage finally completely engulfed the Eternity Sovereign''s body.


    Following that, under the wrath, the Eternity Sovereign''s retaliation completely crumbled. The flames reached his body.


    The unbearable, intense pain contorted the Eternity Sovereign''s face horribly.


    His entire body was burnt red by the flames. His entire body was molting, and this was not ordinary fire, it belonged to the rage of all beings.


    "Having survived such great disasters, will I die here?"


    The Eternity Sovereign quickly calmed down from his panic, "I won''t die, Martial Emperor, even if you summon the rage of all beings, you can''t kill me. As long as I am in the Eternal World, I won''t die!"


    Indeed, the rage rendered him extremely weak.


    But the power of the source was replenishing him, keeping him alive.


    "The Realm of Humanity descends."


    Chu Yuan knew early on that killing a World God like the Eternity Sovereign wasn''t going to be straightforward. Clearly, the Eternity Sovereign also had underestimated him greatly.


    Five gateways blocked him, the continuous depletion of his power from the God Emperor''s rage.


    Then Chu Yuan covered the sky with his hand, his hand descended, not feeling like a hand, but like a piece of sky. The Realm of the Emperor descended, this was the realm of humanity, belonging to the Emperor.


    The Realm of the Emperor, majestic and vast, was at this moment voraciously claiming the source of the Eternal World.


    "I won''t die!"


    The Eternity Sovereign persisted. He had firm faith in his survival, the heart of a World God.


    "You will die."


    A hint of an Emperor''s cold indifference played across Chu Yuan''s face. He pushed the Sword of the Emperor down, striking the Eternity Sovereign, causing his body to fly, the blood of a World God dripped, each drop gleaming.


    The Eternity Sovereign was in a sorry state.


    He had indeed mastered the world''s source power but didn''t control the living beings. He only had a huge amount of power.


    "I said I won''t die!"


    The Eternity Sovereign was desperate, rushing towards Chu Yuan. Without caring about the terror of the rage of all beings, he gritted his teeth to avoid a scream, pulling Chu Yuan along, seeing who could last to the end.


    "Great Devour Technique."


    Chu Yuan''s hand held the Emperor''s Sword, and his other hand was spread out with five fingers, slowly spinning, forming a vortex of absorption.


    "You want to devour me!" The Eternal Sovereign roared.


    "Devour!"


    Bang! A black hole fully enveloped the Eternal Sovereign. Chu Yuan''s vice-like grip on the Eternal Sovereign caused him to tremble, as his terrifying absorption power made his body grow more and more ethereal.


    What he was absorbing were the Divine Laws of the Eternal Sovereign''s world.


    "My power!"


    The Eternal Sovereign was terrified as his divine power was fading away.


    Boom! The origin of the expansive world surged forward, trying to repulse Chu Yuan, but Chu Yuan''s endless devouring force consumed the oncoming power even before it could reach him.


    Crack!


    In the midst of Chu Yuan''s absorption, his bones were even becoming soft.


    "I grant you death."


    In Chu Yuan''s cold voice, the death of the Eternal Sovereign was declared.


    This age no longer belonged to him. If he wanted to control the Eternal Great World, the Eternal Sovereign had to die first. No matter what, Chu Yuan had to make a statement regarding the death of the previous emperor by his hand.


    The death of the previous emperor marked the beginning of his ascension to the throne.


    The death of the Eternal Sovereign signified the beginning of the Divine Martial Empire''s dominance over the Eternal Great World, and the commencement of the battles in the cosmic space.


    "Long live the Divine Martial Emperor!"


    Having witnessed such a scene, countless people roared, seemingly infusing the Divine Martial Emperor with newfound strength to end this world annihilation.


    "I will not die..."


    Despite the Eternal Sovereign''s insistence, he could not last forever and was destined to die. His body was fading away, and the energy of the World Divine was being completely devoured by Chu Yuan.


    In Chu Yuan''s hand, at this very moment, was only an Eternal Divine Heart.


    A divine object bred from the Eternal Great World.


    "The Eternal Sovereign is dead."


    Chu Yuan left this comment, held the Eternal Divine Heart, and entered the center of the world''s origin. Instantly, a towering figure transformed into an imperial figure, illuminating the entire world.


    "The war is over!"


    The Holy Turtle Saint also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Such a war was too intense. Unable to involve himself, he could only pray silently. Thankfully, they had finally won this war, otherwise all their mighty warriors would have died in this annihilation.


    The attack of the World Divine was too frightening.


    "The Divine Martial Empire will be the Sovereign of the Eternal Great World. The Divine Martial Emperor will unite the eternal, and complete this unparalleled feat!"


    Everyone knew. The moment the Eternal Sovereign died, the Divine Martial Empire became the only leading force in the Eternal Great World.


    This battle was extremely shocking. Originally, the Divine Martial Emperor had already gained an absolute advantage in the battle against the five ancient emperors. Just as the outcome of the battle was about to be decided, the Eternal Sovereign appeared.


    The five emperors left the Eternal Great World, abandoning their people. All creatures had no choice but to believe in the Divine Martial Emperor to survive the world extinction.


    It could be said that the Eternal Sovereign''s annihilation allowed Chu Yuan to gain people''s hearts in advance. His posture as a guardian deity, protecting the entire world.


    Winning this battle has elevated the Divine Martial Emperor''s prestige to an awe-inspiring summit.


    Now, anyone who dares to resist the Divine Martial Emperor will be considered an enemy by everyone.


    The Divine Martial Emperor has already subdued everyone!


    "Holy God Realm!"


    A more terrifying power emanated. After controlling the Eternal Great World, Chu Yuan broke through the Holy God!

 Chapter 704 704 Attribute 7: Time-Space【Fourth Update】_1

    "Ding! The host has broken through the Sacred God Realm, obtained one hundred thousand Destiny Points, World Artifact level-up card, Sacred God Elixerx2, Divine Fruitsx256, Holy God-grade God Slaying Bladex1, Supreme Divine Pearlx1, Seal Gate, Supreme Divine Ability ''Tomb of Burying Heaven'', a random lottery chance x1, and a Treasure Map to the twice celestial lightx1."


    "Ding! The current side task has been issued: Break through the World God."


    Chu Yuan''s realm has broken through to the Sacred God.


    He has mastered the origin power of the eternal world, owning supreme power, becoming the Sovereign of the eternal world!


    Chu Yuan did not inspect the rewards yet but instead appeared before everyone.


    "God Martial Emperor Chu Yuan, everlasting and immortal, the Sovereign of the world!"


    Everyone looked up at Chu Yuan in the sky, his black emperor robe fluttering in the wind, the traces of blood not yet dried on it were the remnants of the great battles, awe-inspiring in its majesty.


    Chu Yuan''s eyes landed on the crowd, the Yaoguang Master, the Wind and Thunder ancestors, and others.


    "It was our folly before. Emperor, I Yaoguang am willing to surrender to you, submit to the Divine Martial Empire!"


    Master Yaoguang is quite wise, knowing that the chaotic endless time of the eternal world has ushered in the real unified Sovereign, ushering in a new era.


    The eternity of the future will be ruled by Divine Martial Empire.


    "We, the Wind and Thunder Sect, are willing to submit!"


    The Wind and Thunder Patriarch, the Ancient Heavenly Demon Saint, the Datian Headmaster, and all other Emperor-level power-holders bowed down, welcoming the new Sovereign.


    "Good."


    Chu Yuan simply responded with a word.


    He had known this result all along.


    "Divine Martial Empire, forever!"


    "God Martial Emperor Chu Yuan, everlasting and immortal!"


    Everyone roared, their shouts breaking the dome of the sky, sweeping across a domain!


    A new Sovereign has been born!


    Everyone is looking forward to the new era of the future. Many people understand that the times have changed. The Divine Martial Empire has become the Sovereign of a domain. Now they have become citizens of the Divine Martial nation, and their future days will be completely different from the present.


    The new era is always something to look forward to.


    "Ding!


    The host has completed the main task, obtained five hundred thousand Destiny Points, a blueprint for sixth-level Divine Mortal Cannon, a first-level great protective array, a World Artifact level-up card, and Divine Fruitsx256, Sacred God Elixerx2, Starspace Fortress blueprintx1, Shen Youzhe and the Divine Artifact of the World, Curse Against Godx1, a random lottery chancex1, random Supreme God Abelity from Three Thousand Great Daox1."


    "Ding! The current mainline has been issued: Conquer fifty domains and incorporate fifty World God-level worlds into the territory of the Divine Martial Empire."


    A new mainline task was issued: Conquer fifty World God-level worlds.


    The more worlds, the stronger the country. Now Divine Martial is a world-class empire.


    "The Human Sovereign Sword can be unsealed." Chu Yuan said. "Unseal Human Emperor Sword Attribute Seven."


    "Property seven unsealing in progress."


    The unlocking of Property Seven must first master a World-God level world. Now Chu Yuan has it. After he killed the Eternal World Master, his prestige also reached a peak, which can be described as an unprecedented feat.


    "Human Emperor Sword Property Seven has been unsealed."


    Chu Yuan immediately looks at the new attribute.


    Attribute seven: Space-time.


    Control the Space-time power within the Human Sovereign Kingdom.


    "Controlling Space-Time!"


    Chu Yuan said to himself in a sudden, "Does this so-called Space-Time mean to control the Time and Space in the Human Emperor Kingdom? No wonder, one needs to control a World God-level world to be able to unlock it."


    Now that Chu Yuan is in control of the vast world, it possesses the vast energy.


    "Space-time, the host can use the vast origin power to change the space within the Human Emperor Kingdom and control the flow of time within the Human Emperor Kingdom. The faster the flow of time, the energy consumption multiplies."


    The system said: "The more World God-level worlds the host controls, the stronger the power of Space-Time."


    "Change the flow of time!"


    Chu Yuan realized the contrary nature of Attribute Seven, "The practice of the strong not only depends on elixirs but also requires a long time to retreat. With Space-Time, the outside world passes a day, and the Human Emperor Kingdom under my control passes many days, which is indeed terrifying."


    Chu Yuan began to manipulate this attribute.


    Indeed, accelerating time conflicts with the flow of time in this universe, and the origin consumed is enormous. After multiple experiments, he finally stabilized the flow speed at a bearable stage.


    One year passes in the Human Emperor Kingdom while one day passes in the outside world.


    "If Property Seven can change the time within the Human Emperor Kingdom, what conditions are needed to unseal Property Eight?"


    Chu Yuan looked at the unsealing of Property Eight.


    Unsealing Property Eight: Have control over one hundred World God-level worlds.


    The unsealing of Property Eight is even terrifying, it requires a hundred God-level worlds, which imply that Chu Yuan needs to wage continual battles in the coming times to reach the target.


    Of course, he also knows that it''s only with a hundred World God-level worlds that there is enough origin power to drive Property Eight. Just as without a World God-level world, Chu Yuan could not even motivate Property Seven.


    "If the host lost the world under control, Property Seven would also be shut down. The driving of Space-Time requires a large amount of origin for assistance."


    The system reminded: "Only with all nine properties unsealed can one truly display the full power of the god-class level of the Human Emperor Sword."


    "All of this is known."


    Chu Yuan said.


    With Property Seven unsealed, Property Eight isn''t far now.


    Only the last two properties are left. Then you can see the power of the complete Human Emperor Sword. Chu Yuan is also looking forward to it.


    "However, there are still things I haven''t completed." Chu Yuan said.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Lu Qianfu was excited. He had witnessed Divine Martial ascending from a small dynasty to an empire that ruled a domain in just a few decades, and he still felt like he was dreaming at this moment.


    "The vengeance of the former emperor has been avenged!"


    Lu Qianfu''s eyes also contained tears.


    He and the former emperor had laid the foundation for Dawu.


    Now he watched God Martial Emperor Chu Yuan unifying the eternal world!


    "The vengeance of the former emperor has been avenged. Now he can peacefully rest in his imperial tomb."


    Chu Yuan said.


    The mysterious death of the former emperor has always been a knot in Divine Martial''s heart.


    "Please instruct your next action, Your Majesty!" Lu Qianfu said.


    "Although the eternal world has ended, the conquests of the Divine Martial Empire are far from over. The Five Emperors are not dead. They have escaped into the starry sky, and they still control a vast world."


    Chu Yuan''s booming voice commanded: "Now, I order the army to expedition to the outer realm, attack the vast world controlled by the Five Emperors, and become the first battle of the Divine Martial Empire''s expedition to the outer realm!"


    Chu Yuan couldn''t possibly let go of the Five Emperors.


    They had run away, but after all, they were still alive. If they were not dead, it would be like leaving a tail, always a hidden danger. Only by killing them could it be considered a complete end to the battle with the Ancient Five Emperor Kingdom, drawing a perfect end.


    First, start with them to conquer fifty World God-level worlds.


    When he starts, he always likes to root out the problem completely, leaving no hidden dangers.


    "Expedition to the Outer Realm, exterminate the Five Emperors!"


    The army was boiling.


    The future wars of the Divine Martial Empire will no longer be confined within the eternal world but will be fought in the starry universe, conquering one vast world after another, to become a universal-level empire.


    "March!"


    The army began moving.


    In any case, it was a state of war without end. There was no need to prepare anything. With the Star Domain Battleship leading the way, it charged into the outer starry sky!

 Chapter 705 705: Shen Youzhe_1

    The fleet set off, the massive scale of the fleet waging war in the universe, a spectacle shocking in its grandeur.


    The soldiers participating in this expedition were all extremely excited. The Divine Martial Great Emperor was known for his domineering might. This time they would completely crush the Ancient Five Emperors, eliminate future threats, and witness a piece of history.


    It wasn''t hard to find the large worlds controlled by the Five Emperors. After all, when they brought about the end of the world, they left behind too many creatures from that world. One could find it out by simply asking around.


    Inside the Star Domain Battleship.


    Only now did Chu Yuan have time to sort out his gains.


    Two hundred and fifty-six Divine Abilities fruits had boosted the Great Devouring Technique to level ten.


    The Great Devouring Technique was of vital importance to Chu Yuan, capable of devouring infinite energy. This time, it was thanks to this technique that he was able to slay the Eternal Sovereign, thus making it a great accomplishment.


    Now, with a simple wave, he could engulf a star with the Great Devouring Technique. If he employed it at full power, he could even swallow the origin power of a large world.


    What came next was-


    One hundred and twenty-eight fruits had raised the Great Combat Technique to level nine.


    One hundred and twenty-eight fruits had raised the Great Cutting Technique to level nine.


    "Initiate the random Three Thousand Great Dao lottery."


    Said Chu Yuan.


    "Ding! Host has initiated random draw, you have won the Great Ascending Technique."


    Great Ascending Technique: One of the Three Thousand Divine Abilities, using the power of the Ascending Heavens, ruling over all life.


    "Great Ascending Technique!"


    Upon acquiring the Great Ascending Technique, Chu Yuan quickly comprehended that it was an extremely aggressive technique. It could manifest the will of the heavens, transforming it into the Heavenly Hand. This hand could eclipse the sky, playing with the heavenly dome within the palm of its hand.


    In his System Space, Chu Yuan still had four Divine Abilities fruits. He used three of them to elevate the Great Ascending Technique to level three.


    This time, he had completed both side and main quests, earning him a whopping five hundred thousand Destiny Points!


    "The host requires a hundred thousand Destiny Points for each level of the Sacred God realm." the system reminded him.


    "Upgrade five levels."


    Chu Yuan spent five hundred thousand Destiny Points to raise his level to the sixth level of the Sacred God realm.


    He was planning to elevate his realm to the peak of the Sacred God realm and break through to the level of World God as quickly as possible!


    Only by becoming a World God would he possess an even more invincible power!


    He looked through the list of rewards.


    God Slaying Blade at the Sacred God level: Capable of slaying immortals and gods, able to decapitate Sacred Gods below World God.


    This God Slaying Blade was an enhanced version. Chu Yuan had previously acquired one too, but it could only kill up to the fifth level of Sacred God. However, this blade could even directly slay the Heavenly Dragon Saint, who was a World God.


    This would become a valuable protection talisman for important figures. Even when encountering World Gods, it could stall them for a while.


    World Protection Formation Level One: It can shelter one world with a large amount of origin power, resisting the attacks of a World God.


    The power of Divine Martial''s national destiny was already very strong. Plus, the World Protection Formation provided protection which made it as solid as a fortress.


    Supreme Divine Orb: A special divine orb that absorbs boundless power and seals it within, releasing boundless might when it erupts.


    After Chu Yuan finished reading the introduction, he nodded. This Supreme Divine Orb wasn''t too bad, capable of absorbing various kinds of power, and then releasing it suddenly. The stronger the power absorbed, the more violent the explosion of might.


    Sealing Door: A special divine item, seals the divine entities born from the origin of the river. It can gather the power of the seal, amplify the Great Sealing Technique, and launch a seal restraint.


    The sixth portal has arrived!


    Before him, a portal appeared, belonging to the seal. It summoned a surging river of sealing power from within. Then, with one shift of his thoughts, the river transformed into an incredibly thick chain.


    At his current strength, at its utmost, he could even seal a part of the power of a large world!


    That was the power of the Sealing Door, no matter how powerful you are, your power could be sealed.


    "Good, very good!"


    Chu Yuan repeated his praise.


    This Sealing Door was extremely useful to him.


    Burying Heaven''s Tomb: This is an ancient divine technique. When heaven and earth fall into disaster and reach their end, the tomb where heaven and earth are buried appears. When the heaven and earth are buried in the tomb-


    Burying Heaven''s Tomb!


    Chu Yuan''s vision changed dramatically!


    He saw a scene when after the world was destroyed and an ending tomb appeared which buried all the gods that were struggling on the brink of death, along with heaven and earth.


    Burying Heaven''s Tomb, burying the gods, burying heaven and earth!


    Chu Yuan urged his mana to blow out a storm of ending. All things settled like dust, and the huge tomb was like an all-encompassing burial chamber. Its interior was like an abyss, extremely terrifying.


    If he had mastered Burying Heaven''s Tomb while dealing with the Eternal Sovereign, the Eternal Sovereign would have been directly buried by him, unable to make any big waves.


    Godfall Cannon Level 6 Blueprint: The upgraded version of the God Tribulation Cannon Level 6, capable of causing gods to fall.


    An upgraded cannon!


    Chu Yuan cast his gaze on the system projection and immediately saw how terrifying and atrocious this Godfall Cannon was. At first glance, it did not even look like a cannon anymore, but more like an engine of god destruction. It was chilling.


    "The cannon of the Divine Martial Empire has become stronger."


    Chu Yuan knew that once the Godfall Cannon was mass-produced and the army was equipped with it, the change and destructive power it brought about would reach its peak.


    "I have the seven-dimensional space, it can be equipped throughout the country in the shortest time."


    Chu Yuan said.


    Starspace Fortress Blueprint: A huge fortress existing in the universe''s starspace.


    "Starspace Fortress!"


    Chu Yuan immediately took a closer look at this blueprint.


    After a while, he understood. This Starspace Fortress was a base built floating in the universe, with a vast area, similar to a world.


    A world, stationed there, couldn''t move. But a Starspace Fortress could, even though its moving speed couldn''t compare to a Star Domain Warship. However, the fact that it was movable was its biggest advantage, along with its strong defense and counterattack ability.


    "The Starspace Fortress can serve as a base in the star space, just like a port. Warships can also go in for rest and repairs. Moreover, the Starspace Fortress can be assembled and disassembled. The fortresses can dock together, forming a massive fortress."


    Loading at this Starspace fortress, Chu Yuan''s eyes flashed.


    The Divine Martial Empire would start expanding in the star space. The army would march into various worlds.


    With the Starspace Fortress, they would have a huge base where the army can rest and reorganize.


    "Good! The Starspace Fortress is crucial for the development of the Divine Martial Empire."


    Said Chu Yuan.


    He examined the materials. Actually, aside from the massive quantity required, the Starspace Fortress didn''t demand as stringent materials as the Star Domain Battleship. After all, it didn''t need to move or transit quickly, it simply needed to be sturdy and durable.


    Divine Nether Staff: A World God-level Divine Artifact, crafted by a World God, capable of exerting the power of Divine Nether.


    "A World God Artifact!"


    Chu Yuan''s gaze changed.


    Sacred God Artifacts were crafted by the Sacred Gods.


    But World God Artifacts were crafted by World Gods and were extremely precious.


    Even a World God could only craft one or two in their lifetime, as the materials required for World God Artifacts were too stringent. Even after successfully crafting one, they had to spend countless energy and effort to nurture it, enabling it to transform.


    However, the Taiyi Pill Furnace did not react, it was clear that the quality of this Divine Nether Staff did not meet its requirement for an upgrade.


    "The requirements are truly stringent." Said Chu Yuan.


    "Shen Youzhe pays his respect to the Great Emperor!"


    Shen Youzhe appeared before Chu Yuan.

 Chapter 706 706: I Am Here_1

    Shen Youzhe, with his thin figure, was garbed in a dark long robe and emanated a chilly aura as he hid within the darkness.


    "World God!"


    Chu Yuan turned to Shen Youzhe and asked, "What abilities do you possess?"


    "Great Emperor, within me lies a world of spirits that can unleash the power of the World God. My ability allows me to exist in a ghostly state within the void, launching various unexpected attacks," replied Shen Youzhe.


    Shen Youzhe was a reward from the system, acknowledging Chu Yuan as his master!


    "Very well, the Divine Ming Staff is yours now."


    Chu Yuan handed the Divine Ming Staff over to Shen Youzhe.


    Only a World God could fully leverage the power of a Divine Artifact.


    After receiving the Divine Ming Staff, Shen Youzhe immediately demonstrated his prowess before Chu Yuan. He concealed his phantom-like form within the void, but could also appear suddenly, with deathly lightning radiating from the staff in his hands.


    Is he an assassin or a mage?


    Chu Yuan found Shen Youzhe''s abilities intriguing as he watched him.


    This time the rewards also included a powerful curse against the gods, with even more terrifying curses contained inside.


    Two Divine Artifact upgrade cards.


    Chu Yuan used them to elevate War God''s Grip and the Prison Pool Divine Enthronement Stele to the status of Divine Artifacts!


    Upon reaching the status of Divine Artifacts, they underwent astonishing transformations!


    The powers of the War God Pool and the Prison Pool were vast and seemed like the heart of two special armies, spurting out endless origin energy, condensing into a unique world origin power to supply to their special troops.


    The War God Commander and the Prison Commander could now evolve, possess the power of a World God, and continue their campaign alongside Chu Yuan.


    Having reviewed the rewards, Chu Yuan gazed at the vast starry sky through the Star Domain and announced faintly, "I have arrived."


    Far away from the Eternal World, there was yet another vast world. Though only a third of the size of the Eternal World, its internal origin energy was extremely ancient, reminiscent of a world in its primeval era.


    The Eternal World, on the other hand, was a world at the pinnacle of its divine rank.


    Under normal circumstances, the Eternal World would have given birth to more deities and World Gods.


    However, because the ruler of the Eternal World repeatedly instigated world destruction, exterminating all living beings each time, the Eternal World had been left without a World God.


    The origin energy in this vast world was dense and heavy, with towering ancient trees and sprawling mountain ranges everywhere. Giant Beasts and divine monsters were common, and the entire place still bore traces of the ancient era.


    Five emperors were able to take control of this vast world.


    Firstly, because they were powerful, and secondly, because this world had yet to develop an extremely advanced civilization.


    "Damn it all! We suffered huge losses this time. Both the divine monsters and Giant Beasts we brought with us were heavily damaged. Our empire, which we painstakingly nurtured over countless years, has also been reduced to ashes by the world destruction instigated by the ruler of the Eternal World!"


    The five emperors appeared here.


    Fen Tian, the Fire Emperor, roared in fury, "If it weren''t for us having another vast world, we would have been left with nothing!"


    "Calm down!" The Emperor Xuanyuan, also known as the Earth Emperor, had a twitching corner of his mouth, "We originally planned to unify the Eternal World, to gather the power of both the Eternal World and this vast world, and then confront the most terrifying entity within the Divine City.


    However, because the Martial Emperor poses a threat, the ruler of the Eternal World instigated world destruction prematurely, causing our efforts to be wasted."


    "Exactly! It''s all because of him!" The Dark Water Emperor added, "Because of his existence, we were unable to gather the strongest force, allowing the ruler of the Eternal World to succeed."


    "By now, there should be world destruction within the Eternal World. Everything is returning to chaos. There''s nothing left," said the Metal-Splitting Sky Emperor.


    "We managed to escape this time because the ruler of the Eternal World had to gather the strongest force to deal with the Martial Emperor and didn''t want to deplete his power," the Green Wood Long Life Emperor, seemingly unperturbed by these losses, declared, "The ruler of the Eternal World won''t let him off."


    "Hahahaha! Although we suffered great losses this time, thinking about how the Martial Emperor, along with his empire, was destroyed brings joy to my heart. He deserved to die! The only regret is that it was not by our hands!"


    Fen Tian the Fire Emperor, with a sudden enlightened thought, burst into laughter.


    Seeing this, the Earth Emperor shook his head, "What we should think about next is our future steps. Relying on this world alone will not elevate us to the rank of World God. And now that our empire has been destroyed, we can forget about breaking into other worlds and achieving the rank of World God."


    "Indeed, to discover this world was already a tremendous stroke of luck, it''s futile to hope for another world of this magnitude."


    The Dark Water Emperor was also concerned.


    "Making things happen is up to us, as long as we''re alive we have a chance. Even someone as formidable as the Martial Emperor still ended up dying at the hands of the Eternal World Lord."


    Emperor Qingmu Changsheng said, "To live is to not die, and the one who does not die is the ultimate winner."


    "This is your idea of ''living forever''?" Emperor Liehuo Fentian grumbled, "World God, I have been waiting for countless years. I am becoming impatient. If I had the aid of endless origin power, I could have achieved this."


    "Just hold on."


    The Five Emperors were not very harmonious. They banded together only for their common interests. Each of them wanted to kill the other to become the World God, but they knew that they would have to check each other and it was not possible.


    ...


    In the vast starry sky, amidst the boundless cosmos, star domain warships were rapidly shuttling through.


    "This is too slow."


    Chu Yuan shook his head. He waved his hand and murmured, "Void Gate."


    The Void Gate instantly opened a shuttle path!


    At his Post-Holy God level, his control over the void has become even stronger.


    "The Great Emperor is here!"


    After an unknown number of jumps, that large world finally appeared before Chu Yuan''s eyes. A pair of daunting eyes looked over.


    "Enter the big world."


    Chu Yuan had no scruples.


    Even if the Five Emperors were in their world and could use the power of the world, they would not be his opponents.


    Boom boom boom!


    The warship directly crashed into the great world, causing a celestial collapse and making a destructive explosion.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Who is entering our world?"


    "Those warships, no good they''re from the Divine Martial Empire!"


    "Didn''t the Eternal World Lord initiate Apocalypse? Could it be that the Martial Emperor is still alive and didn''t die!"


    Outraged voices immediately emerged. The Five Emperors looked at the arrival of the star domain battleships, their faces filled with disbelief.


    "Martial Emperor!" Emperor Liehuo Fentian roared, "You''ve actually found our world!"


    "Finding your world wasn''t hard."


    Chu Yuan appeared from within the battleship.


    "The Eternal World Lord is a strong person from the God Era, and also controls the origin of the big world. Despite encountering troubles, his strength is still immense. Dealing with the mess he left behind, trying to defeat him is almost impossible. You must have escaped too!"


    Emperor Houtu Xuanhuang suddenly said.


    After all, the methods of Martial Emperor are mysterious; not even the five of them can compete. If they can escape, then perhaps the Martial Emperor truly could have left. It''s not entirely impossible.


    "The Eternal World Lord couldn''t even keep you. We underestimated you. We had originally thought we could use him to get rid of you. What a disappointment."


    Emperor Gengjin Lietian shook his head.


    They were dissatisfied with this outcome.


    "What are you trying to do by coming into our world?" Emperor Houtu Xuanhuang continued, "I understand. You too must have lost your foundation and are not willing to wander, so you want to conquer our world and use it as your base!"


    "Hmph, we suffered heavy losses, and so did you. Moreover, this is our territory, not the Eternal World!"


    Emperor Heishui Taotian said.


    After all, the strength of the Eternal World Lord was too strong. They only believed that Martial Emperor had escaped and was like a dog that has lost its home. They didn''t believe he could resolve this.


    Chu Yuan didn''t explain, he just looked at them coldly.

 Chapter 707 707 Eternal Life_1

    The five ancient Emperors watched as Chu Yuan arrived, but they did not panic. After all, he has just escaped from the eternal world. In their eyes, his arrogance seemed pitiful.


    They have indeed lost a significant portion of their power, but so has he.


    In their world, they have the freedom to manipulate the origin power of the world. Even the Eternal World God can''t harm them in their own domain.


    In their playground, even a dragon must lie low.


    Chu Yuan didn''t reply, instead, a massive army marched out of the warship with such momentum, it quickly filled up the horizon. From them, a strong aura of invincibility exuded, bringing about boundless pressure.


    Their presence did not resemble that of runaways.


    "What''s going on!"


    The Yellow Earth Great Emperor seemed a bit panicked, breaking his previous calm demeanor, "Couldn''t the Divine Martial Empire have suffered any losses? Did the Eternal World God not succeed in ending the world?"


    "Humph, your Majesty''s power is not something you can imagine!"


    Li Canghai roared, "The Great Emperor is merciful, protecting all living beings in the large eternal world. The Eternal World God is already dead, and you five Emperors will eventually face your final judgment!"


    "Impossible!"


    The Fire Fen Tian Great Emperor spat out blood at these words, roared, "I don''t believe that you could kill the Eternal World God. I see it now, you''re trying to deceive us. Ha ha, let me experience your power!"


    He charged forward.


    Flames rolled!


    He could manipulate one-fifth of the origin power within the large world, which was several times stronger than his prowess within the eternal world. Suddenly, the power of his flaming divine punch broke through the heavenly light, piercing eternity, and released immense power.


    Chu Yuan didn''t move.


    With a single sweeping glance, an aura of supreme authority spread out, and the Fire Fen Tian Emperor felt as if he was stuck in a mire, unable to advance. The look on his face grew more frightened.


    Chu Yuan waved his hand lightly, and the Fire Fen Tian Great Emperor was swept off.


    Even in this vast world, with the support from the power of this world, he still couldn''t withstand the strength of Chu Yuan''s simple wave.


    "How can his power be so strong!"


    The Yellow Earth Great Emperor stared wide-eyed in disbelief. However, he knew that if Chu Yuan couldn''t be driven out, it meant their doom.


    "Kill!"


    While the Green Tree Eternal Emperor did not act, the other Emperors rushed forward, their faces twisted. Their mana channeled the origin power of the world, unleashing power comparable to a world god.


    "Great Sealing Technique."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand once again, using the Great Sealing Technique to seal their origin power.


    The Door of Sealing appeared in the sky of this world, and suddenly, countless chains of sealing power emerged horizontally.


    With another light swipe of his hand, the defense of the Yellow Earth Great Emperor was torn apart by five divine lights, leaving five horrendous blood marks on his body.


    "Is it true? He really did kill the Eternal World God!"


    Despite their unwillingness to believe, the facts were right in front of them. This fighting strength was much stronger than when he fought them previously. Without killing the Eternal World God and controlling the vast world, this would not have been possible.


    "Even if you want to kill us here, you''ll have to pay a tremendous cost. If you force us into a corner, we''ll destroy this world!"


    The Yellow Earth Great Emperor exclaimed, attempting to force Chu Yuan to leave. "If you''ve really unified the eternal realm, why insist on this grim determination? You can rule your world, and we five can stay in our own world without intending to interfere in the eternal world!"


    They were not willing to resort to this unless it was the last option.


    However, after exchanging a few blows, they knew and understood that even if they occupied the vast world, without becoming a world god, they were no match for the Divine Martial Emperor.


    [Selection 1: Submit to the five Ancient Emperors, gain 5000 Destiny Points, and one chance of a random lottery.]


    [Selection 2: Kill the five Ancient Emperors and gain 5000 Destiny Points and 256 Divine Ability fruits.]


    "This battle is not over till you are dead."


    Chu Yuan''s words made his attitude clear.


    "Then let''s put everything on the line!"


    The Black Water Great Emperor roared.


    But the moment his roar came out, the world''s power surrounding him was frozen, followed by an endless flood of sealing power descending upon him. He watched in horror as a palm resembling the sky itself reached out towards him.


    His head was taken off, blood gushing out!


    The Black Water Great Emperor died!


    "Black Water!"


    The Fire Fen Tian, Yellow Earth, and Sky Splitting Metal Emperors roared, their eyes welling up with tears.


    The death of a rabbit causes the fox to grieve. Although they have fought amongst themselves for countless years, seeing someone of the same rank being directly beheaded, they couldn''t help but feel empathetic.


    A strong sense of despair descended.


    "Let it all out!"


    Just as the Sky Splitting Metal Emperor was about to act, a dazzling white light appeared in his eyes.


    The calamity of heaven and earth descended, and the Sky Splitting Metal Emperor screamed in agony before being slain.


    The Yellow Earth Great Emperor turned to flee, abandoning this world. Survival was the most important, but Chu Yuan''s Great Cutting Technique cleaved him in two, staining the field with his blood.


    Three Great Emperors were effortlessly slaughtered by Chu Yuan.


    When they battled with Chu Yuan in the past, they were still principal gods. Now they have reached the sixth realm of the holy god.


    The gap was too vast, enough to drive one into despair.


    "Ahhhhh!"


    The Fire Fen Tian Great Emperor screamed.


    But Chu Yuan grabbed his body, this Great Emperor was directly squeezed to death by Chu Yuan, and exploded.


    "Green Tree Eternal Emperor, you''re the only one left."


    Chu Yuan looked at the Green Tree Eternal Emperor.


    He didn''t let Shen Youzhe make a move, he wanted to personally kill these five, putting an end to the war between them.


    "Yeah, I''m the only one left. You''re indeed very powerful."


    The Green Tree Eternal Emperor seemed calm even after Chu Yuan had killed the four Emperors. His rank had surprisingly achieved that of a world god due to the accumulation of this world''s power.


    "Even if I''ve become a world god, with legendary power, I''m still not your match."


    The Green Tree Eternal Emperor appeared neither sorrowful nor joyous. Even after becoming a world god, he didn''t show a hint of surprise, nor did he give off any intention of fighting Chu Yuan to the death.


    And his calmness was a bit excessive.


    It seemed like he knew from the very beginning that once Chu Yuan descended into this world, it would mark the end of the five Emperors as they stood no chance against him.


    "You''re very calm."


    Chu Yuan looked at the Green Tree Eternal Emperor indifferently, "Moreover, you''re a lot more mysterious than I imagined. Immortality, the power of eternal life?


    I noticed that the power of eternal life you used to heal these four people is not something a holy god could control, from the moment you healed them."


    "You noticed long ago, huh?"


    The Green Tree Eternal Emperor said regretfully, "It''s a pity that I still lost to you. If I had the power of the second step, I might have had a chance to fight you. But even as a legendary world god, I''m not your opponent. You''re more mysterious than I am, but it doesn''t matter."


    He couldn''t see through Chu Yuan.


    Nor did he know how Chu Yuan had defeated the Eternal World God.


    After all, this Divine Martial Emperor was more mysterious than him.


    Chu Yuan did not respond. He just stared at the Green Tree Eternal Emperor, curious as to what his next move as a world god would be.


    "I''ve lost, there''s no hope of victory. But it''s not over yet."


    Green Tree Eternal Emperor did not fight Chu Yuan to the death.


    The power of eternal life spread, his body glowed, and rain of light descended, he was actually shoehorning himself not wanting to die at Chu Yuan''s hand.


    "Eternal life."


    After leaving the phrase "Eternal Life," the Green Tree Eternal Emperor completely transcended into particles and disappeared.

 Chapter 708 708: 708

    The great Emperor Qingmu ended his own life.


    He died with utmost calmness, passing away shortly after becoming a World God, without a hint of fear on his face.


    "Immortality?"


    Chu Yuan furrowed his brow.


    The last words uttered by Emperor Qingmu, the concept of immortality, indeed, seemed very strange.


    However, with the demise of the five emperors, this world now belonged to Chu Yuan.


    "Even if immortality exists, I will devour all of the remaining energy."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and the energy left by Emperor Qingmu after his feather-light death, concentrated into a cluster, was consumed by him using the Great Devouring Technique.


    Immediately, the energy of a World God helped him breakthrough to the seventh level of the God Realm.


    "Ding! The host has completed the second choice and received five thousand Destiny Points and 256 Divine Ability fruits."


    The system said.


    "Even the legendary World Gods can be killed by me in their own worlds."


    In Chu Yuan''s calm words, there was a strong hint of confidence.


    The cultivation of World Gods greatly differed from that of the Gods. There weren''t ten small realms anymore, but five steps in the process. It didn''t have ten realms like before.


    These five steps were Legend, Yin-Yang, Heaven-Earth, Infinite, and Opening.


    Everyone who could become a World God was a legend, an existence that shook the universe. Once accumulated enough, they could directly break through the Yin-Yang realm.


    But as simple as it sounds, it''s incredibly difficult. Many World Gods remained legends, struggling to master Yin-Yang.


    The gap between the first and second steps of a World God''s is even larger than the gap from God to World God.


    Using 256 Divine Ability fruits, Chu Yuan leveled up the Great Sealing Technique to level 10.


    "This world is also to welcome their new Lord, new Sovereign. From now on, it will be called the Great Desolate World."


    Chu Yuan glanced at the people who followed him and said, "Yang Teng."


    "Here!"


    Yang Teng stepped forward immediately.


    "From now on, you are the Lord of the Desolate Realm, controlling everything for me. The Order-casting Society will immediately construct a teleportation array. Dispatch people from the empire to this realm to build cities and restore order."


    Chu Yuan appointed Yang Teng as the Lord of the Realm.


    This world, still in its barbarous primitive state, an era of gods, demons, and giant beasts. Yang Teng cultivated the Primordial Chaos Divine Body making him the most suited for this world.


    "Am I the Lord of this World?"


    Yang Teng was stunned by this sudden benefit. He quickly responded, overwhelmed with joy. With strong faith in the Great Martial Emperor, he firmly stated, "I will do my best as the Lord of this Realm!"


    "I will help you control this world and become a World God."


    Chu Yuan said.


    The quickest way to cultivate a World God is to have a God directly control a World God level realm, refine the World Origin, and breakthrough quickly.


    This realm was too far from the Eternal Great World. Chu Yuan appointed Yang Teng because he wanted to cultivate him and hoped he could safeguard the border well for the Divine Martial Empire.


    Chu Yuan did not need to personally control that many worlds. In his opinion, as long as they belonged to the Divine Martial Empire, they were his. What he needed was to consolidate more of the nation''s destiny.


    This was his method of cultivation.


    The five emperors were dead.


    The grudges of the Eternal Great World were also at an end.


    Chu Yuan brought many people with him before coming here. Immediately upon arrival, he ordered the construction of cities in the world.


    With the help of Chu Yuan, Yang Teng began to control this world. He could refine the World Origin, it was only a matter of time before he became a World God.


    Chu Yuan, however, did not linger. He quickly returned to the Eternal Great World.


    In the Eternal Great World, there were damaged mountains and rivers everywhere because of the previous war. But Chu Yuan, now in control of the Eternal God Heart, used its power to stimulate the World Origin to begin repairing the Eternal and heal the wounds caused by the war.


    The Divine Elixirs were also distributed by him.


    Spirit Consort, Luo Consort, and Fairy Consort also broke through to the God Realm one after another.


    In the Imperial Palace.


    Chu Chenxi and Chu Chenyao were also present.


    "Your Majesty the Queen Mother."


    Chu Yuan looked at the Empress Dowager and slowly said, "The cause of the previous emperor''s death has been clearly revealed, and I have killed the Eternity Sovereign in revenge for him. I believe that the late emperor and the three hundred thousand Divine Martial soldiers can rest in peace. This is my report to you."


    "Yes, the revenge for the late emperor has been exacted. All of this is your doing, Your Majesty."


    The Empress Dowager looked at Chu Yuan, who was as majestic as the sky in front of her, and felt a sense of unfamiliarity. She said, "The Divine Martial Empire is now unified under eternity, and the heroic achievement is complete. I believe the late emperor would be pleased in his grave. As for the empire of a realm, I never thought we would get to see this day."


    She muttered to herself, this is the Sacred Emperor of the Divine Martial.


    "Does Your Majesty still wish to guard the tomb?"


    Chu Yuan asked.


    "Yes," the Empress Dowager did not hesitate. "Though the late emperor''s revenge has been taken, guarding his tomb has become a habit for me. With the realm''s empire, Your Majesty is busy with affairs of state and the aftermath of the war. There''s a lot to be done, and I will return to the imperial mausoleum to guard the late emperor''s tomb."


    This had become a habit for the Empress Dowager.


    She wasn''t particularly keen on cultivating. Her sole wish was to stay by the late emperor''s side.


    Without saying much, Chu Yuan watched the Empress Dowager leave. He turned to Chu Chenxi and Chu Chenyao and said, "Chenxi, my elder sister, please find more time to accompany the Empress Dowager."


    "We know."


    Both Chu Chenyao and Chu Chenxi nodded.


    Chu Yuan indeed had a lot of things to do.


    The war had just ended, everything was just settling down, and the order needed to be reestablished in all territories of the eternal world by implementing the Divine Martial laws.


    Luckily, Chu Yuan had killed the Eternity Sovereign and his prestige of saving the world was deeply ingrained in people''s hearts. He also controlled the realm. Therefore, implementing these orders would not meet resistance. Instead, people would want to integrate into the Divine Martial Empire as soon as possible.


    Since the flow of time inside the Human Emperor Realm could be different from the outside world, Chu Yuan intended to use it. Suddenly, many powerful warriors from the Divine Martial Empire entered the Human Emperor Realm.


    "The flow of time here is one year to a day in the outside world. One day outside, one year inside the secret realm."


    Chu Yuan informed everyone about some things within the Human Emperor Realm.


    "What! A different time ratio from the outside world!"


    "It is said that among the foreign domains, only the most powerful divine spirits have the means to change the time ratio. The ratio of a year to a day is too astonishing. One year of cultivation here is equivalent to only a day outside!"


    "The power controlled by His Majesty is indeed terrifying!"


    Upon knowing this, everyone was extremely shocked.


    Although cultivation within the Human Emperor Realm still amounted to the consumption of their lifespan, they also understood that the Emperor''s ambitions were not confined to one eternal world. Instead, Chu Yuan would wage wars in foreign domains.


    Without formidable strength, they would not be able to follow the Emperor to conquest the foreign domains.


    With the time acceleration in the Human Emperor Realm, Chu Yuan could rapidly gain the foundation for his empire.


    "Cultivate."


    Chu Yuan said.


    He also began to practice in the Human Emperor Realm, mainly by utilizing its time acceleration to consume all the materials on hand and forge them all into equipment.


    A month had passed in the outside universe.


    Within the Human Emperor Realm, Chu Yuan had seemingly cultivated for thirty years.


    An immense number of crafted equipments were piled up in the System Space, which more than compensated for the losses from the previous war.


    The Divine Punishment Cannon was also created. It looked menacing and massive, like an engine fueled by the deaths of divine spirits. After testing its power, Chu Yuan found it indeed formidable. Even gods couldn''t withstand it; they would be vaporized instantly.


    A hundred cannons firing in unison could even kill the Main God!


    However, the materials were so precious, even after unifying a realm and consuming all the divine gold, he could only forge a thousand cannons.


    As for Starspace Fortresses, he managed to forge a fair amount. They could now form a large base in the extraterrestrial space.


    And for the warriors of the Divine Martial Empire, with the time acceleration here and the resources of the Divine Martial Empire, practitioners like Lu Qianfu, Zhu Fengfeng, Ouyang Ming, and Fang Lei had all broken through to the Divine Saint Realm one after another, and were swiftly advancing to a higher realm of Divine Saint.


    This made Chu Yuan quite pleased.


    The Divine Martial Empire would need many people to take on the role of sovereigns in the foreign domains when they wage wars there.


    After the conquest of those major worlds, Chu Yuan would also let them become world gods one after another, and continue to serve the imperial military campaigns.


    "Your Majesty, I have news of the Nine Nether Empress."


    Kong Ming, the Demon Lord located in the Nine Nether World, delivered the message to Chu Yuan too.

 Chapter 709 709: Sea Gods World_1

    News from the Nine Nether Empress.


    While the deal struck many years ago may seem insignificant now, at the time it was crucial and helped Chu Yuan ascend to godhood, unlock the sixth attribute of the Emperor Sword, and saved him a great deal of difficulty.


    "The Nine Nether Empress has become a global god, her power terrifying. She has waged war against the gods of the Duotian World, and repelled their mighty armies. The independent stand-off of the Nine Holy Cities within her dominion has vanished, and she now seeks a greater alliance with the Divine Martial Merchants Guild."


    The Demon Lord Kongming reported.


    "The Nine Nether Empress has become a world god."


    Chu Yuan nodded in acknowledgment. He had met the Nine Nether Empress several times and was unsurprised. Despite being a woman, her elegance and poise were unmatched.


    He responded, "Tell the Nine Nether Empress that I am willing to engage in a deeper level of trade with the Nine Nether World."


    Years passed, and it was now the New Year of the second year of Shenwu Calendar.


    "I have reached the eighth level of divine power."


    Chu Yuan had been secluded in the Emperor''s realm for a long time, breaking through one state.


    Various events were being held in the outside world.


    The annual celebration this year was particularly lively, where many fell during the Great War


    in the first year of Shenwu. The entire empire was bathed in blood, and far too many people died.


    This year symbolizes unity and peace. The Eternal World was free from war, and all the people were celebrating.


    Chu Yuan left the Emperor''s realm, seeing a vast graveyard within his empire. Each tombstone etched with a name.


    Countless people came to the cemetery to pay tribute to these fallen heroes.


    No matter how extraordinary your life might have been, after death, everyone ends up under the same size tombstone. Which is why so many strong people pursue immortality.


    "Immortality?"


    Chu Yuan couldn''t help but remember the words of the Qingmu Longsheng Great Emperor about immortality.


    The great war in the first year of Shenwu claimed too many lives, bringing blood and tears, but it also heralded the rebirth of the empire.


    The deceased soldiers, they also received generous pensions from the empire.


    "It''s just the end of the wars in the Eternal Great World."


    Chu Yuan murmured.


    Presently, Divine Martial Academy has been established in various parts of the Eternal Great World. Countless youths are practicing martial arts, supported by state-provided resources. And when they grow up, they serve the Divine Martial Empire.


    The scars of war are gradually being erased. The casualties of the various legions have been made up for and are even expanding, everyone knows that larger battles will come to the empire in the future.


    It must be said that although opening up space-time consumes a lot of primal energy, it can make up for the shortcoming of the Divine Martial Empire''s brief establishment. The army enters the Emperor''s realm for training and enhances their combat effectiveness.


    The entire empire was thriving, humbly advancing, and its national fate was in full swing.


    But Chu Yuan saw potential problems in this prosperity.


    "The 33-layer tower was taken away by the Goddess, and a place to obtain resources disappeared. Although I control two worlds, maintaining this high-speed development consumes too many resources. No matter how much, it is not enough. It will run out if it continues like this."


    Chu Yuan deeply understood the importance of resources to a country.


    Without enough resources, one can only develop slowly, a pace Chu Yuan could not accept.


    "Qian Yuan," Chu Yuan summoned a man.


    "Long live the Emperor!"


    Qian Yuan came, kneeling in front of Chu Yuan, reverently.


    In Shenwu, his cultivation had also risen to the sixth level of godhood.


    "You''re from the Wanderers, so you''re very familiar with other worlds. Which world''s resources do you think can satisfy the development of Divine Martial Empire?"


    Chu Yuan asked him.


    Qian Yuan''s cultivation was nothing compared to Chu Yuan''s, but what Chu Yuan valued was his understanding of the universe.


    "I report to Your Majesty, the cosmos is vast, and the great world is numerous. But in this humble servant''s opinion, the most suitable for the Divine Martial Empire is only the Sea God''s World. For no other reason than the Sea God''s World is rich in resources and can meet the needs of the empire!"


    Qian Yuan immediately said, "Moreover, the Sea God''s World is a hub for many worlds, commerce flourished, resources from many worlds would transit within the Sea God''s World!"


    "Sea God''s World?" Chu Yuan muttered to himself, "You''re from Sea God''s World."


    "Your Majesty, please forgive me, I am indeed from Sea God''s World!"


    Qian Yuan was panicked, and knelt to say: "I indeed have a selfish motive, hoping to use the power of the Great Emperor to return to the Sea God''s World. But every word I said is true, Sea God''s World is a hub in a star region, connecting to multiple worlds. No empire exists there, the most powerful is Sea God Trading Company that has multiple world gods.


    If we can establish a footing there, we can acquire a lot of resources!"


    "Alright, don''t panic." Chu Yuan smiled, "Tell me about the Sea God''s World."


    "Yes."


    Qian Yuan did not dare to get up, still kneeling and said: "The most in the Sea God''s World are various trade companies. The Sea God Trading Company controls the Sea God''s World, and their business has reportedly reached into other star regions. Their resources are numerous, if we can get a share of them, it would be extremely beneficial for the empire''s development.


    We can use the Divine Elixer of Shenwu to open their trade market!"


    Qian Yuan plotted, using Divine Elixer to set foot in the Sea God''s World.


    What Chu Yuan was deliberating about was the peculiar position of the Sea God''s World. It was a hub at the center of a star region, radiating towards other large worlds. If Shenwu could occupy the Sea God''s World, it would be able to start a conquest against world in the star region.


    Although Qian Yuan is a god, his understanding of other large worlds is quite limited.


    He needed the Sea God''s World as a springboard, to attack other large worlds and expand the territory of the Divine Martial Empire.


    Different positions, different thoughts.


    "Qian Yuan, I am giving you a task. Take the Divine Martial Merchants Guild to Sea God''s World, open up the trade market, gather intelligence. You will be the chairman of the Sea God division."


    Chu Yuan needed the smooth"talking Qian Yuan to do this task.


    "His Majesty is sending me to be the chairman!"


    The disbelief did not fade from Qian Yuan''s face, becoming a chairman of a division of a major world was a significant role.


    "Go, do not disappoint me."


    Chu Yuan said, "Kongming, you take our forge masters to Sea God''s World. Set up a transportation array along the way. Arrange the Starspace Fortress well and wait for my next command."


    Kongming appeared in his Dao Kun.


    This Kun has been with him since its infancy. Now it has achieved the cultivation of a god, and inside of it, there is also a Kun world with a huge internal space, similar to Shen Youzhe''s Divine You World.


    Once Kongming Dao Kun becomes a world god, it will bring a world of its own, making it hard for it to achieve godhood.


    "Sea God''s World is a hub in a star region, there should be world gods there. For the safety of Divine Martial Merchant Guild''s mission, Shen Youzhe will protect you."


    Chu Yuan beckoned, "Shen Youzhe."


    "Long live the emperor!"


    Shen Youzhe appeared.


    "World God!"


    Qian Yuan looked at Shen Youzhe, dressed in a gloomy robe and wearing a mask. His heart trembled, then elated, "By letting a world god protect me, your majesty fully shows the importance of this operation, I will certainly complete this task, showing my capabilities to your majesty!"


    "Qian Yuan, with Shen Youzhe protecting you, you will be able to take some daring actions. Always report back to the country."


    Chu Yuan said.


    "By the command of His Majesty, I will protect you."


    Shen Youzhe said blandly.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    Qian Yuan was excited.


    The preparation of the guild was quickly completed. Kongming Dao Kun directly swallowed all the people going to Sea God''s World this time into its Kun world.


    "Sea God''s World, I, Qian Yuan, am back!"

 Chapter 710 710: Deployment, Troop Movement _1

    The Kongmi Dao Kun demonstrated its ability to roam the stars and shuttle through the universe.


    Its speed was a bit faster than a typical world god.


    If it could break through to the world realm and directly initiate world travel, then it could arrive in Sea God''s World in just a few days��truly a tool to cross the universe.


    Several months later.


    "Stop. We''re a few days away from Sea God''s World. Let''s set up the Starspace Fortress here."


    Traveling with the Kongmi Dao Kun, the Saint Turtle Demon felt it was about the right time. He quickly released the Starspace Fortress. Very soon, it transformed into a small floating continent in the stars, with sparking nodes of evil intentions and murderous aura.


    "Your Majesty is not intending to do business in Sea God''s World at all. Starspace Fortress... this is mobilizing troops and seizing this world!"


    Shocked, Qian Yuan said.


    If it were business, he had countless ways to conduct it. But looking at the current setup, it was a cover for doing business. Mining Sea God''s World for intel was just the pretense.


    "Qian Yuan, Shen Youzhe will be accompanying you to Sea God''s World. I believe you have understood the Emperor''s intentions."


    Saint Turtle Demon said, "I will be responsible for maintaining contact with the Empire here."


    "I understand."


    Qian Yuan led a portion of the people towards the Sea God''s World.


    The Sea God''s World, immeasurably vast, was barely smaller than the Eternal World. The crystal wall that encased this world was a deep blue. From a distance, it looked like a giant ocean.


    The same was true inside the Sea God''s World.


    Almost the entire world consisted of ocean waters, and only a few islands floated atop the seas.


    This world had a highly developed trade network. The Sea God Trade Association controlled the majority of business, and numerous smaller associations survived under its domination.


    "Sea God''s World, I, Qian Yuan, am back."


    Above the azure ocean, Qian Yuan appeared.


    He had established a small trade association in his past, and business had been booming, but due to the lack of a powerful backing, it was wiped out by competitors.


    But this time, it was different��The Divine Martial Empire had his back.


    "Let''s find a place first and establish the Divine Martial Trade Association."


    Qian Yuan had thought the plan through. His Majesty was not here to gradually do business, but to become the Sovereign of this realm. After all, doing business was not as quick as directly controlling one realm in terms of acquiring resources.


    The establishment of the Divine Martial Trade Association did not cause ripples within the Sea God''s World. Countless trade associations had been established and dismantled over periods of time.


    To strengthen the trade association, plentiful goods were a necessity. Chu Yuan provided him with a huge quantity of Divine Elixer for sale.


    The second necessity was to have a strong backing.


    Shen Youzhe, the World God, was with Qian Yuan.


    Qian Yuan could stretch his limbs with a large show of force.


    "Have you heard? There''s a new merchant from the Divine Martial Empire in Sea God''s World. They open for business tomorrow, it''s rumored that they''re selling elixirs."


    "What''s so special about a trade association selling elixirs?"


    "This Divine Martial Trade Association is unusual. According to their promotion, they will put a large amount of Emperor-grade Divine Pills and Saint-Grade Divine Pills up for sale at their grand opening. They claim that they have any elixirs you could think of."


    "Is that true or false?"


    "Not sure, but the Divine Martial Trade Association clearly isn''t local. It has obviously come from other major worlds to seize a piece of the Sea God Trade Association''s business. Regardless if it''s true or not, there''s no harm in going to take a look."


    ...


    Supported by a powerful backing, Qian Yuan did not choose to flourish slowly, but instead immediately put out a large amount of elixirs.


    The Emperor sent him here not for slow growth, but to understand the situation in Sea God''s World.


    On the opening day, with the overwhelming publicity of the Divine Martial Trade Association, crowds of people arrived.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, today marks the first day of trading for our Divine Martial Trade Association. We have abundant supplies of elixirs available, including various Emperor-Grade and Saint-Grade Divine Pills. You can now proceed into the shop to make your purchases."


    Qian Yuan stood outside the association, eyeing the arriving customers.


    There were many powerful beings in the Sea God''s World, a hub among many worlds, where some larger worlds directly set up organizations to purchase materials.


    "The Divine Martial Trade Association! Look at those powerful beings, there are so many gods. Clearly, the Divine Martial Trade Association has a significant backing."


    "This is to intimidate us and make us aware of the power of the Divine Martial Trade Association. But, since there are so many towering figures, it indicates that we are likely to see many elixirs. We must go in and have a look."


    Many people walked into the association.


    "They really do have so many Emperor-Grade Divine Pills. Look at these, many are rare treasures that are hard to refine. Some are even as difficult as Saint-Grade ones. But that''s not the most amazing part��there are Saint-Grade Divine Pills over there!"


    "At least a thousand Saint-Grade Divine Pills!"


    "Some of these Saint-Grade Divine Pills are ones that I''ve only heard about in rumors!"


    ...


    The vast quantity of elixirs inside the Divine Martial Trade Association shocked many people. The selection was vastly more extensive than what the Sea God Trade Association''s had.


    Divine pills inferior to the Emperor-grade ones were even more countless.


    On the opening day, most of the elixirs were sold out, and the Divine Martial Trade Association had not only gained considerable wealth but also a reputation.


    "Ladies and Gentlemen, aside from selling elixirs, the Divine Martial Trade Association also purchases various materials and we offer Divine Elixers in exchange."


    Seeing the enthusiasm, Qian Yuan laughed. He already knew there would be such an explosive effect. With his Majesty''s support, if he still couldn''t boost the association''s reputation, he might as well be a pig.


    "As a representative of God''s Cauldron World, if the Divine Martial Trade Association can continue to provide such a large number of elixirs, we would wish to enter into long-term transactions with the Association."


    A god proposed.


    "Our Divine Martial Trade Association has plenty of elixirs and is willing to agree to various long-term transactions."


    Qian Yuan said.


    In the following few days, business got more and more intense, and countless people rushed to buy Divine Martial''s elixirs.


    "Qian Yuan, our reputation has echoed throughout the entire Sea God''s World in such a short time."


    Li Canghai arrived earlier.


    "Yes, but this is not enough. We need a bigger reputation. The Divine Martial Trade Association is actually here for His Majesty''s preliminary arrangements for attacking this realm. We cannot guess his Majesty''s ambitions."


    Qian Yuan nodded, "Continue to disseminate the news that we will be holding an auction in half a month, selling the most rare Saint-Grade Divine Pills that his Majesty has given us. Seize the business of the Sea God Trade Association."


    With the support of the Divine Martial Empire, he was not afraid of the Sea God Trade Association taking action against him.


    "The Divine Martial Trade Association will hold an auction for elixirs. Their chairman said that the rarest Saint-Grade Divine Pills will appear!"


    "I trust the Divine Martial Trade Association has this capability. After all, they have provided so many elixirs these past few days."


    "The question is, what is the origin of this Divine Martial Trade Association?"


    "From their setup, they didn''t come here to keep a low profile. They''re clearly here to compete with the Sea God Trade Association for business."


    ...


    When the news spread, countless powerful beings in the entire Sea God''s World were shocked. Although the Divine Martial Trade Association appeared only a short while ago, the elixirs they provided demonstrated their power.


    "Qian Yuan is quick in action. He built up a reputation so quickly. He does indeed have some skill."


    The Saint Turtle Demon was stationed within the Starspace Fortress, "I also need to convey this news to his Majesty rapidly. The position of the Sea God''s World within this star realm is crucial. The Empire must take control of it. It is only with this as a springboard that conquest can be continued."

 Chapter 711 711: Divine Relic_1

    "Qian Yuan is a talent worth investing significant resources,"


    Chu Yuan spoke with admiration.


    While he did prop up Qian Yuan from behind, Qian Yuan was very familiar with the Sea God''s World, using his skills to quickly build momentum and establish the Divine Martial Commerce Association''s quick prosperity and reputation.


    Taking over the Sea God''s World was merely the first step in his plan.


    Indeed, he had no interest in wasting time on slow management.


    "Let the Ministry of Casting people remodel the teleportation array to shorten the teleportation time as much as possible, pay close attention to the movements in the Sea God''s World. The moment the teleportation array is ready, it will be time to attack the Sea God''s World,"


    Chu Yuan organized his strategy.


    Sea God''s World.


    The auction was successfully held, and numerous rare elixirs enabled the Divine Martial Commerce Association to become one of the top ten major commerce associations within the Sea God''s World.


    "We made such a big fuss holding this auction that the Sea God Commerce Association has started to notice us,"


    Said Li Canghai.


    "The message has been delivered to His Majesty, and he dis not give us any instruction for our actions, which means His Majesty is telling us to go all out, not to overthink things. As subjects, we need to perfectly carry out the orders of His Majesty,"


    Qian Yuan was indeed clever in figuring out the divine will.


    The Sea God Commerce Association was situated on the largest continent in the Sea God''s World.


    In the very distant past, there was once an empire ruling the Sea God''s World, known as the Sea God Empire.


    But this empire has already been destroyed.


    For some reason, nobody established an empire here, and it slowly developed into a world dominated by commerce associations.


    It was rumored that the Sea God Commerce Association acquired many treasures of the Sea God Empire, but everyone knew that the Sea God Commerce Association was also a foreigner. The original Sea God Empire had completely disappeared.


    Within a large blue-toned building, inside a deep blue hall,


    "Have you found out about the origins of the Divine Martial Commerce Association?"


    An old man, with a cold expression, sat at the head of the table. He was surprisingly a world god, dressed in a wide deep-blue robe, on which the logo of the Sea God Commerce Association was imprinted.


    "Elder Yi Shan, we don''t know the origins of the Divine Martial Commerce Association yet. They surprisingly pulled out some divine elixirs in such a short time that even we, the Sea God Commerce Association, couldn''t produce. Their momentum is growing increasingly large and many are choosing to cooperate with them,"


    A holy god reported.


    "It''s not simple to pull out so many divine elixirs. Divine Martial, Divine Martial, this Divine Martial Commerce Association has extremely great ambitions, are they intending to replace us?"


    Elder Yi Shan''s eyes were sharp.


    His Sea God Commerce Association had occupied such a good position, naturally arousing countless people''s desires.


    "Humph! My Sea God Commerce Association has been occupying the Sea God''s World for so many years, facing countless challenges, it''s not something a mere Divine Martial Commerce Association could challenge!"


    A holy god was very dissatisfied. The Divine Martial Commerce Association, an outsider, made such a big sensation as soon as it arrived. It was clear that they didn''t regard them in their eyes.


    "Supress the Divine Martial Commerce Association. After all, we have made the Sea God''s World a world dominated by commerce. Suppress them through various channels,"


    Elder Yi Shan stated.


    They were very adept at using these methods.


    "Elder Yi Shan, World God Sun Cheng has arrived at the Sea God Commerce Association,"


    Suddenly, someone reported.


    "World God Sun Cheng?" Elder Yi Shan nodded, "You continue to discuss the plan against the Divine Martial Commerce Association, I will go and entertain World God Sun Cheng."


    In the Sea God Commerce Association, within the VIP Pavilion, several holy gods were respectfully entertaining a man with a dignified middle-aged face.


    This middle-aged man sat quietly in his chair, his cultivation was at the legendary first step of the world god stage.


    "Ha ha, World God Sun Cheng, what would you like to purchase from our Sea God Commerce Association today? Your arrival has truly brightened up our association,"


    Elder Yi Shan laughed.


    "I indeed want to buy some things,"


    Sun Cheng said: "However, the most important thing I want to accomplish this time is to complete a transaction with the Sea God Commerce Association. Look, this is a piece of Primordial Divine Iron that I obtained by venturing deep into an ancient relic and going through numerous trials and tribulations. I wonder what kind of price your Sea God Commerce Association can offer."


    "Primordial Divine Iron!"


    Elder Yi Shan was inwardly shocked, but his face remained unchanged, he smiled and said: "Let me have a look."


    "Sure."


    Sun Cheng took out a head-sized silver ore.


    Although it was only the size of a human head, this piece of ore was very heavy, even most holy gods would find it hard to pick it up.


    "Primordial Divine Iron, from the beginning of time, is a divine iron bred when the universe was opened up and the earth was divided. It''s very precious. However, World God Sun Cheng, the piece in your hand is a bit small, I wonder what you want to exchange it for?"


    Elder Yi Shan knew that Primordial Divine Iron was very precious and could be used to forge god realm artifacts.


    But as a businessman, the most important thing was to keep a straight face, to suppress the price, and to seek greater benefits.


    "Well, here are the things I need, enough divine elixirs for holy gods or realm gods will suffice."


    Sun Cheng took out a list.


    "The elixirs on this list are all very precious, I''m afraid this piece of Primordial Divine Iron can''t be exchanged for that many. Realm-God Elixirs are available, but I can''t give you that many, and if it''s used for holy god elixirs, the amount is too much too. Some of the holy-grade divine elixirs are too precious, I can''t trade them,"


    Elder Yi Shan hesitated: "The conditions are too harsh, the Sea God Commerce Association cannot make a loss."


    "How much less do you want?" Sun Cheng''s expression turned a bit ugly: "If you reduce by a third of the realm god elixirs or all of the holy god elixirs, I can accept it."


    "How about this, half of the Realm God Elixirs or reducing one third of Holy God Elixirs, this price is very fair,"


    Elder Yi Shan''s words made it sound like Sun Cheng was getting a huge bargain.


    "It seems that our trading can''t go on. I almost lost my life in the divine relic to acquire this piece of Primordial Divine Iron. It seems that your Sea God Commerce Association is trying to suppress my price,"


    Sun Cheng was very dissatisfied and stood up.


    "I''m afraid only the whole Sea God''s World can meet the demands of World God Sun Cheng,"


    Elder Yi Shan was not in a rush.


    He noticed that Sun Cheng was accumulating elixirs to breakthrough to the second step of the world god stage.


    "I can''t make this trade."


    World God Sun Cheng eventually departed.


    "If you change your mind, this old man is always ready to welcome you,"


    After he left, Elder Yi Shan said: "The entire Sea God''s World, all business is in our hands, the other commerce associations have to watch our faces to act."


    "The Sea God Commerce Association''s price suppression has been too severe in recent years,"


    Sun Cheng appeared above the vast ocean with a bit of anger and said: "But recently a Divine Martial Commerce Association has appeared, I wonder if it can meet my demands. If it can''t, I can only sell at a loss to the Sea God Commerce Association."


    This was the downside of monopolistic dominance.


    So he headed to the Divine Martial Commerce Association.


    "Honorable guest, may I know what you wish to purchase?"


    Qian Yuan asked.


    A world god, a sight that would have excited him greatly in the past. However, after witnessing the strength of the Great Emperor, he was no longer surprised.


    "I have a piece of Primordial Divine Iron to exchange for divine elixirs listed out in this inventory."


    Upon arriving at Divine Martial Commerce Association, Sun Cheng was stern, he could feel the power of a world god hidden in the shadows, intimidating him.


    "Primordial Divine Iron."


    When Qian Yuan saw the inventory, he calculated for a moment and stated: "Honorable guest, your asking price is indeed fair. I have identified the Primordial Divine Iron, and it is indeed worth this price. If you wish to trade now, I can fetch the divine elixirs for you right away."


    After the trade of the Primordial Divine Iron, he planned to send it directly back to Divine Martial and present it to His Majesty.


    "The Divine Martial Commerce Association is indeed straightforward!"


    Sun Cheng was very pleased. The Divine Martial Commerce Association was more straightforward than the Sea God Commerce Association. There was no bargaining for the list they gave, and Sun Cheng stated: "I have some other items here too. They aren''t as precious as the Primordial Divine Iron, but they were also obtained from the divine relics."

 Chapter 712 712: The Marketplace is a Battlefield【Fourth Update】_1

    "These items were all obtained by me from a Divine Relic. They are not as precious as the Primordial Divine Iron; you can quote your price," said the representative.


    Sun Cheng, the Divine Being from another world, took out many miscellaneous items. He was satisfied with the trade of the Primordial Divine Iron.


    "We from the Divine Martial Commerce will also buy these items." Qian Yuan asked, "But where is the Divine Relic?"


    "Haha, the Divine Relic is no secret. It appeared in the cosmos a few years ago. Have you heard of the Gods? Yes, that Divine Relic is related to Gods," Sun Cheng replied.


    "Gods? I have heard something about them. Seems like a long time ago, relics are really hard to find." Qian Yuan was slightly startled, but he didn''t show it on his face.


    "Yes, it is a Divine Relic, a vast starry sea. The mighty beings of many Great Worlds have visited that place and came to a terrifying conclusion. A powerful being from the era of God''s death resides there, possibly a God at the fifth step. The Divine Relic is very dangerous."


    Sun Cheng, who had benefited much, was frank.


    "I only got a fragment of the Primordial Divine Iron, but I know that the Grand Ancestor of Cang Flame''s Great World got a World Divine Artifact. How I envy him," Sun Cheng wistfully added.


    "Cang Flame''s Grand Ancestor, Divine Relic."


    Qian Yuan made a mental note and privately said, "This is big news. I need to quickly inform his majesty and let him make the decision."


    He clearly understood that the eternal Great World''s final war was approaching, with the appearance of the Eternal World Lord from the era of the Gods.


    "I am very satisfied with the trade. You guys are much more fair than the Sea God Commerce. Over these years, Sea God Commerce has had a monopoly, controlling too much business and setting the purchasing price too low. From now on, if there''s any divine item, I will trade with the Divine Martial Commerce first," Sun Cheng finalized.


    The holy Divine Elixir was then handed over, and Sun Cheng, the Divine Being from another world, smiled satisfyingly, a reverberation which would never reach the ears of those within the Sea God Commerce.


    "There will be more opportunities for collaboration in the future."


    After sending off Sun Cheng, Qian Yuan''s expression grew solemn.


    "Another Divine Relic has appeared in the cosmos? This advocacy for establishing a commerce affiliation and controlling the flow of information in the Sea God''s World seems like the correct decision," Qian Yuan muttered to himself.


    In the Imperial Palace.


    Chu Yuan received news. In front of him were some ancient tablets, with words from the era of Gods inscribed on them. "Du Ling? A relic of a god at the fifth step of World God, some people have already obtained a World Divine Weapon."


    He had studied the words of the Gods with Holy Turtle Demon Saint and managed to decipher them.


    "Qian Yuan, collect more information about the Divine Relics in the Sea God''s World, promptly strengthen, and quietly set up transfer arrays under the guise of a commerce affiliation in preparation for the empire''s subsequent conquest," Chu Yuan commanded.


    "Yes!"


    Qian Yuan received the response, his expression full of energy.


    The Sea God Commerce.


    In the grand deep-blue palace.


    "Elder Yi Shan, Sun Cheng, the Divine Being from another world, has left the Divine Martial Commerce in satisfaction. It seems he has successfully completed his anticipated trade. The Divine Martial Commerce is formidable indeed as they were able to fulfill Sun Cheng''s request so quickly," the scout reported.


    As Sun Cheng left, the Sea God Commerce was immediately notified.


    Yi Shan''s face was extremely unpleasant.


    The trade of a piece of Primordial Divine Iron was not significant, but it broke their monopoly on businesses in the Sea God''s World.


    After all, with them being the only dominant player, they were able to force the price of goods to an all-time low. Now, with the emergence of the Divine Martial Commerce, the powerful beings now had another place to trade their goods.


    "This is not good news," Yi Shan said coldly. They weren''t concerned with somebody else opening a commerce affiliation, but that entity must follow their rules. He ordered, "Send someone to the Divine Martial Commerce to understand just how powerful they are and convey the will of our Sea God Commerce."


    "Sea God Commerce seems unsettled." Qian Yuan sneered, "Brother Canghai, today, they sent someone to deliver a book to me, with the prices of various goods in it, intending to make us follow their prices."


    The end goal of his majesty wasn''t to make him do business.


    So during this period, he deliberately inflated the prices, allowing the customers to benefit more, so as to rapidly build up the Divine Martial Commerce.


    "They want us to follow the rules they set," Li Canghai indifferently remarked.


    "Yeah, if we follow their rules, how can the Divine Martial Commerce take over business from Sea God Commerce? Wouldn''t we just become ordinary and be perceived as their subsidiary? How can we allow that?" Qian Yuan scoffed and said, "Brother Canghai, the business world is just like a battlefield. Although his majesty''s grand troops have not launched their attacks yet, the war has already begun.


    The stronger the commerce, the more advantageous it is for us in the upcoming war to conquer the Sea God''s World."


    "Yes."


    Li Canghai knew they were not here for business, "Qian Yuan, what plans do you have next?"


    "It''s easy. Since we are not ready to coexist peacefully with them, let''s tear the facade altogether. We''ll hold an auction every half month, massively purchase treasures from various Great Worlds, and run our business according to our prices. The Sea God Commerce will also use certain methodologies to counter us, but there''s nothing to be afraid of.


    After all, we have the mighty Great Emperor from Divine Martial Empire backing us!" Qian Yuan said confidently.


    "The Divine Martial Commerce is holding another auction!"


    "The Divine Martial Commerce has only been in the Sea God''s World for a few months, yet they have continuously held several auctions. Are they thinking of competing against the Sea God Commerce and becoming the number one commerce in this world?"


    "Yeah, but it''s always better to have competition between two powerhouses than one dominant party. Recently, due to the Divine Martial Commerce''s restraint, Sea God Commerce was forced to raise their purchasing prices, which greatly benefited us."


    "Let''s go participate in the Divine Martial Commerce''s auction."


    ...


    The Sea God''s World has become lively.


    The arrival of Divine Martial Commerce disrupted the balance in the Sea God''s World. They generously bought treasures at prices higher than Sea God Commerce, boldly offering a large amount of rare Holy Divine Elixirs, which made people astounded at their strength.


    However, people rather liked this unruly way of Divine Martial Commerce.


    No surprise, Sea God Commerce has been too rampant these years. Relying on their dominance and monopolizing too many businesses had made many people unsatisfied.


    "Qian Yuan, our auctions have been very successful. The resources we acquired are secondary. Most importantly, we have threatened the dominant position of Sea God Commerce, with many Mighty ones intentionally giving us a significant amount of business," Li Canghai said.


    They came with a grand mission and dare not be careless.


    "That''s the law of balance, no one wishes to have just one dominant party." Qian Yuan clearly understood this point, "The auctions must continue. His majesty has also communicated with me, asking us to further strengthen. I''ve got the information that Sea God Commerce has also raised their purchasing prices and continuously held auctions. Players are already using various tactics against us."


    "Meet the soldiers with concrete and water with earth!" Li Canghai scoffed, "We are not really here to do business in the Sea God''s World, but to tear down Sea God Commerce, preparing for the empire''s conquest."


    "Yes, that''s our ultimate goal. Thus, our response should also involve different measures," Qian Yuan sipped his tea, enjoying the feeling, "Brother Canghai, they hold one auction, we hold two. We have a multitude of unique Holy Divine Elixirs. If it''s difficult to break through in business, the Sea God Commerce will have to come up with a new strategy. But there''s nothing to fear.


    After all, we have the mighty Divine Martial Great Emperor backing us!"

 Chapter 713 713: The Great World of Cang Yan_1

    The Sea God Corporation.


    "The Divine Martial Corporation still does as they please, completely ignoring our warnings. The entire trade price of the Sea God''s World has been raised by them. Many people prefer to buy goods and trade resources in their corporation, and at least 30% of our business has been taken away!"


    A Divine Being expression darkened as he spoke to Yi Shan, who was sitting at the head of the table.


    Even though they were a corporation, it felt as if an empire was being provoked by another empire. It was intolerable.


    "We must fight back, but what shocks me more is how they managed to get so many high-grade Divine Elixirs? In just this short time, they''ve released more Divine Elixirs than were traded in the Sea God''s World over the past decade."


    Yi Shan said, "The Divine Martial Corporation has already taken quite a stand against our Sea God Corporation."


    "Hmph, we can always resort to assassination and just kill their leader." A Saint God suggested.


    "Foolish."


    Yi Shan immediately scolded: "With so many Divine Elixirs, do you really think there is no terrifying power backing the Divine Martial Corporation? Would killing their leader really solve the problem? And what makes you think they have no strong people guarding them? I dare say, the Divine Martial Corporation must have a World God, otherwise, they couldn''t compete with us."


    "Then what should we do?"


    "Order all corporations within the Sea God''s World to mobilize our network of resources, raise our purchase prices, and use every means possible to strike back and push them out of the Sea God''s World. They can''t run wild on our home turf."


    Yi Shan issued an order: "It would be even better if we could reveal their backstage origins."


    ...


    This is a rather unusual battle. Qian Yuan is a genius, not just in cultivation, but also in business, knowing how to maximize his advantages.


    "If you want to play, I can play along with you, hehe."


    Qian Yuan laughed.


    "Guest from the Cang Flame World."


    One day, a guest from the Cang Flame World also arrived at the Divine Martial Corporation.


    Qian Yuan paid extra attention to this world, as their World God managed to acquire a World God weapon from the Divine Relic.


    "Why do they need so many Divine Elixirs that supplement Qi and blood? What are they trying to do?"


    Qian Yuan was slightly confused.


    However, the price offered by the Cang Flame World was very tempting, and he had no reason not to do business.


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, it''s the third year of Divine Martial Empire. The development speed in recent years has been extremely rapid. The scars of the war a few years ago are already healed, and the Divine Martial Empire, once again strong and unstoppable, has developed many more legions.


    The current Divine Martial Empire has already become a world-level empire.


    Chu Yuan became a legend in the Divine Martial Empire, a belief and myth for all people.


    "The three academy systems are developing more and more perfectly."


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    In the first year of Divine Martial Empire, they fought desperately against the five ancient empires. The three academies have provided a constant supply of excellent soldiers since then.


    Many of the young people who studied in the academy back then have now become the pillars of the Divine Martial Army, shining brightly.


    The peaceful development of the past few years has made many people eager to go out on expeditions and establish their own achievements.


    Under the influence of the Great Divine Emperor, people of the Divine Martial Empire are not afraid of death. What they fear is not having a chance to build their own merits, not being able to drink the blood of their opponents.


    By now, the number of Divine Army has already exceeded one million.


    Inside the Divine Wilderness World controlled by Yang Teng, with Chu Yuan''s help, he has already entered deep into the world''s foundation, focusing on breaking through to become a World God.


    For this world, Chu Yuan did not destroy its primitive environment, but hoped to nurture more Divine Devils and Giant Beasts, forming uniquely styled legions to better aid the empire in future battles.


    "The development speed is not enough with only two worlds."


    Chu Yuan had obtained quite a few materials about the universe from the Sea God''s World.


    It''s rumored that there are powerful ancient empires that spread across the stars, possessing hundreds of worlds. They are acclaimed as universe-level empires.


    At the moment, while the Divine Martial Empire is developing at a rapid pace, it''s still far from enough.


    "Above the Luo River, there is Luo Heaven. Luo Queen, this Luo Palace you built is becoming more and more perfect."


    Chu Yuan, while dealing with state affairs, visited the Luo River, which was as wide as a heavenly river, and entered into the Luo Palace with a smile, admiring Luo Yueying.


    "Your Majesty."


    Luo Yueying came over.


    "Come, sit. Have a drink with me."


    Chu Yuan asked Luo Yueying to sit down next to him.


    "Your Majesty, what new operation are you planning?"


    Luo Yueying waved her hand, and the boundless Qi condensed into crystal-clear flowers, like a radiant sea of light and rain, extremely beautiful.


    "There are always plans. I sent Qian Yuan to the Sea God''s World and now the preparations are almost complete. The Starspace Fortress is in place, the Casting Department is perfecting the teleportation matrix, and we''ll soon be able to launch an attack on the Sea God''s World."


    Chu Yuan embraced Luo Yueying and discussed the world''s affairs.


    During this period of time, he had been cultivating in the realm of the human emperor for ages, but his gains were not high. He had been using the power of the two worlds to its limit and it was difficult for the national fortune to continue skyrocketing.


    "The position of the Sea God''s World is indeed important. It''s a key pivot point in this star domain. With it, Your Majesty can radiate around, launch larger attacks, and expand the Divine Martial Empire."


    Luo Yueying, who is not ignorant about the universe, leaned on Chu Yuan and said, "However, once we attack the Sea God''s World, it will be like stirring up a hornet''s nest. I''m afraid some people won''t let the empire rule this world."


    "Whoever stands in my way will be killed."


    Chu Yuan said lightly.


    Luo Yueying was stunned, "Your Majesty is truly domineering. Only such a domineering emperor would have such courage."


    "In the future, there will be many battles."


    Chu Bai said.


    In the third year of the Divine Martial Empire.


    Qian Yuan kept sending messages.


    The struggle between the Divine Martial Corporation and the Sea God Corporation had reached a tense state. Both sides, in order to compete for the business of the Sea God''s World, spared no expense, wanting to deplete the other.


    Chu Yuan didn''t care, let them bleed.


    The Divine Martial Corporation was just his ploy to confuse others in the Sea God''s World.


    His Divine Martial Army was the ultimate weapon.


    "Your Majesty, we have received news that the World God of Cang Flame World is dead!"


    This was urgent news sent by Qian Yuan!


    A World God was dead!


    "Half a month ago, a terrifying curse suddenly broke out in the Cang Flame World, turning it into a land of death. The entire Cang Flame Sect turned into a dead land, with countless people dying within it. Some people heard the world god''s scream before his death, yelling ominously. He had brought back an ominous omen and suffered a curse."


    According to the information provided, the Cang Flame World God died as a result of a mysterious curse.


    The ability to do away with a World God made the ominous curse fearful and chilling.


    The Cang Flame World is now in chaos. Without a leader, some World Gods have gone to investigate, but upon seeing the ominous curse, they all quickly left, fearing to enter deeper and become contaminated with the ominous curse.


    "The Cang Flame World God took away a World God Weapon from the Divine Relic, and encountered strange things years later. Now, the Cang Flame World is without a World God."


    Chu Yuan looked at the intelligence.

 Chapter 714 714: Humanoid Shadow_1

    The vast world of Cang Yan, located to the south of the Sea God''s World, is no match for the colossal Eternal World in size.


    At this moment, the bright and vibrant Crystal Wall that usually encases this vast world is shrouded by a cloud of black mist, making it stand out conspicuously in the cosmos, like a dark eye.


    "The power of a curse!"


    After receiving the news, Chu Yuan decided to personally come to the Cang Yan World to inspect the situation. He looked at the black spot, and in an instant, entered the vast world.


    "The god of the Cang Yan World is dead. This ominous power of the curse could potentially erupt throughout the world. What can we do? Are we destined to leave the Cang Yan World and become nomads in the cosmos?"


    The mighty beings of the Cang Yan World are filled with anxiety.


    Upon hearing of the mysterious death of the Cang Yan World god, several world gods came to inspect, hoping to seize an opportunity. But once they witnessed the land cloaked in the power of the curse, their expression drastically changed and they fled without looking back.


    The power that killed the Cang Yan World god, a being extremely hard to slay even within his own world, must be dreadfully terrifying.


    "The place where the Cang Yan World god perished, a place under a curse."


    Chu Yuan appeared in the Cang Yan World.


    He saw a massive expanse of land enveloped by a thick black fog before him. All sorts of chilling and fearsome curses were swirling over it. The black fog rolled and churned, like countless ghostly hands reaching out in every direction.


    Even with Chu Yuan''s formidable strength, he felt a chill when looking at this curse.


    Ever since he arrived here, he had the feeling that he was being watched, which gave him the creeps.


    "The so-called curse is just a formidable yet bizarre force."


    Chu Yuan stepped into the towering black fog. He was domineering and bright as a star, his blood and vitality surging. With the confidence and fearlessness that stemmed from his invincible imperial demeanor, he ventured further. This displayed a strong confidence in his own power.


    He understood it well.


    The Cang Yan World is now masterless, with its world god dead. If he can dispel this power of the curse, then he would be able to wield control over a vast world.


    This was an opportunity, and he could not afford to miss.


    Coldness, eeriness, chilling wind, a bizarre atmosphere was pervasive.


    This place used to be the most radiant and energy-rich location in the Cang Yan World. But now, it was enshrouded in a dark aura, the power of the curse seeping into every crevice like bone-piercing maggots.


    "No one can curse me."


    Chu Yuan was supremely majestic.


    On a small hill, he looked at a skeletal remains. It was the remains of a god. The eyes were wide open in death, the body was mummified, and all life energy was gone, not a hint of vitality left.


    The death of many was horrifying. It seemed like they had been powerless to resist before their death, caught off guard and killed in an instant.


    He kept walking, coming to an open space that appeared to be a training ground, where there was a stone platform.


    At this moment, a man was sitting silently on the platform, his back towards Chu Yuan, without a trace of life - evidently dead.


    "The god of the Cang Yan World."


    Chu Yuan could sense the power of a world god from these skeletal remains.


    "Before his death, the god of the Cang Yan World had cried out about an unknown peril. This is a curse. Clearly, he had encountered his killer power and fought, but succumbed, died here, a power that could kill a world god."


    Chu Yuan coldly declared.


    His eyes rested on the Cang Yan World god, and suddenly a blood mark appeared on his neck. As if cut by a blade, the head fell off and rolled over.


    The head was haggard, belonging to an old man. His eyes bulged out like a dead fish, revealing he had experienced intense fear.


    "According to the information, the Cang Yan World god had obtained a Divine Artifact from a Divine Relic, it must have been then that he brought back the curse."


    As Chu Yuan investigated, a sudden and chilling force surged toward him from nowhere, as if ready to strike.


    "Trying to kill me?"


    Chu Yuan''s eyes shot out a divine light, shattering layers of the void. He saw a shadow, chillingly cold and seemingly unreal, in the shape of a human, holding a black sickle with a long handle, launching a deadly strike at him.


    This shadow was the so-called curse that killed the god of the Azure Flame World!


    Boom!


    His hand reaches out, unleashing the power of immortality. The divine light was sacred, and it smacked hard against the black sickle.


    The light was blazing, the power of this curse could kill the God of Azure Flame World, but it couldn''t kill Chu Yuan. The shadow was knocked away, but Chu Yuan quickly frowned.


    This shadow had no actual body, it was like a gust of air, and it wasn''t damaged.


    The shadow of this humanoid imprint was not physical, but the dark scythe existed in reality.


    "Indeed it is strange." Chu Yuan said.


    "I curse any being that encounters me to rot and drain away all their blood, falling into the endless abyss for all eternity!"


    There was no sound, but Chu Yuan heard a terrifying will in his ears. The shadow was a bizarre incarnation of a curse, and a force that was strange to the extreme winds around him.


    There was a sign that his body was about to decay and blood was flowing out.


    "I am invincible."


    Chu Yuan stared at this curse power; it was like a resentment, blaming the heaven and earth, and an unwilling resentment had transformed into a curse. He waved his hand, and the curse of the shadow couldn''t even get close to him.


    "Your power will become my power!"


    The shadow attacked again, with the black sickle in hand, and slites viciously through the void. A black glow appeared and directly beheaded.


    Chu Yuan saw it too, the power of this shadow wasn''t strong, but its existence was too strange. The god of the Azure Flame World wanted to refine the black sickle, but was cursed and beheaded.


    "Great Sealing Technique!"


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and the door of seal appeared.


    The power of seal could seal tangible things, even curses, an intangible existence, could be sealed. Immediately the long river of sealing was torn apart and hit the shadow hard.


    The shadow was knocked away, its whole body was exploding with black energy, and it was hurt!


    Harmed, the shadow emitted a more vicious curse.


    But its curse power could not harm Chu Yuan at all, his body radiated endless light, and the majesty of the Emperor shattered the curse. The power of the shadow was obviously not enough.


    "Your life will fall into the infinite abyss and will never transcend!"


    The shadow continued to curse, but its cursing voice, which sounded vicious, was ineffective and became a joke.


    The ominous shadow transformed by the curse wanted to rush into Chu Yuan''s body.


    "Seal."


    At this time, Chu Yuan reached out his hand and grabbed the shadow. The power of sealing captured the intangible object, and then infinite chains of seal appeared on the shadow''s body. The curse power was struggling fiercely, intending to repackage Chu Yuan wildly.


    He stretched out his other hand, and the black sickle came into his hand.


    Cultivating for a moment, Chu Yuan removed the curse on the god.


    A strange scene appeared, the shadow surprisingly mingled into the curse on the god.


    At the same time.


    After Chu Yuan sealed the power of the curse, the black energy in the Azure Flame World was quickly dissipating, and countless people saw the world gradually return to normal.


    "What happened? How is the curse power that killed the god of the Azure Flame World disappearing? Who is dispelling the power of the curse? Or are there other changes!"


    A countless number of people were guessing in terror; the unknown changes scared them the most.


    "It''s me who dispelled the curse of the Azure Flame World."


    A majestic voice came from the source of the curse.

 Chapter 715 715 Divine Relic_1

    A person emerged from the cursed land.


    Everyone saw this person carrying an endless majesty, holding the Dark Scythe with the tip dragging on the ground, producing a sharp sound. In his other hand was a ball of black fog.


    "That Black Sickle is a divine artifact obtained by the God of the Cangyan World!"


    Someone exclaimed in shock.


    Upon seeing the humanoid curse mark, just one look sent endless curses hurtling their way, making them feel as if they were facing death. Out of horror, they cried: "Ah! That''s the curse of the power that killed the God of the Cangyan World. My God, someone has actually managed to seal it!"


    This gave them quite the fright.


    "All the holy gods of the world, come before me."


    Chu Yuan''s loud voice resounded.


    Nobody dared to flee, these holy gods all felt that the world was being dominated by a more formidable power. Quickly, nearly a hundred people stood before Chu Yuan.


    They were all terrified.


    What kind of power was it that could easily pacify the ominous curse that killed the God of the Cangyan World?


    "Great being, who are you? Are you the one who resolved the curse within the Cangyan World?"


    This world had many holy gods who accumulated over countless years.


    A middle-aged man, who had reached the level of a quasi-World God and was currently the strongest being in the world, looked at Chu Yuan, his intense aura causing him to tremble.


    "This world belongs to the Divine Martial Empire."


    Chu Yuan declared with a overbearing and unquestionable tone.


    "Divine Martial Empire?"


    This crowd had never heard of the Divine Martial Empire. However, the quasi-World God seemed to recall something, exclaiming: "The Divine Martial Merchants, could you be the mastermind behind them?"


    "You guessed right." Chu Yuan replied.


    "As expected!"


    The quasi-World God pondered, then said: "With your strength, your Majesty, it is only right that you rule this world. We dare not disobey your will."


    "Do you truly not dare defy me? It seems to me that you have quite a few schemes."


    Chu Yuan''s faint voice fell.


    "Your Majesty!"


    The quasi-World God trembled in fear at Chu Yuan''s rhetorical question and knelt down, "I absolutely wouldn''t dare, I don''t have the guts!"


    "I will send someone here to take over this world, to follow the Divine Martial Empire''s deployment. Those who obey may live. Those who resist, die."


    Chu Yuan spoke coldly.


    The God of this world was already dead, no one could resist his will. He easily took control of this world, and immediately summoned Lu Qianfu to come to this world.


    "King of Loyalty and Bravery, you will rule over the Cangyan World. I will grant you control over its origin power, making you a World God."


    Chu Yuan decided that Lu Qianfu would become the World God of this world.


    He wanted Lu Qianfu to become a World God in the quickest and most efficient way possible.


    The forthcoming war was going to be more intense. Although Lu Qianfu had achieved the level of a holy god, that was still not enough. Chu Yuan couldn''t possibly be involved in every war, Lu Qianfu must become a World God and take command of the Divine Martial Army on his behalf.


    "Yes, your Majesty!"


    Lu Qianfu did not say more.


    He also understood that in the conquests between major worlds, the strength of a World God was indispensable.


    The Dark Scythe still didn''t trigger any reaction from the Taiyi Pill Furnace.


    "Shen Youzhe, you wield the Dark Scythe, use it to claim lives."


    Chu Yuan gave the Dark Scythe to Shen Youzhe. With his abilities, he could silently reap lives. This was his reaping scythe, flickering like a death god in a gloomy world.


    "The Divine Relic, I should go see it."


    Chu Yuan was very interested in the Divine Relic and, from his intel, he knew that the exploration of the Divine Relic was approaching its final stage.


    He immediately hurried toward the Divine Relic.


    The Divine Relic was in this star field.


    The term ''star field'' is used to describe the universe with many great worlds forming a star field. To be qualified to be called a star field, there needed to be at least a dozen great worlds to form a substantial star field.


    He began to travel through the universe at an incredible speed. Each step he took was like teleportation across endless space, easily traversing distances equivalent to numerous stars, manifesting the power of the Void Gate to its fullest.


    "The Divine Relic is there!"


    Chu Yuan wasn''t sure how far he had travelled, but he came to a stop and fixed his gaze forward.


    The celestial expanse was vast, filled with a hazy mist.


    In the distance, there seemed to be a star river formed of mist. It was colossal, and its surroundings exhibited continuous destruction, forming many black holes that swallowed everything in sight.


    "Du Ling World God, a power of the fifth step."


    Chu Yuan observed this star river.


    The fifth step of opening up meant creating a world. At this level of existence, their mana was unfathomable, they possessed the power to create a great world.


    The star river before him was actually a remnant left by the Du Ling World God after death. The essence spread out, forming this relic in the universe, resembling a world.


    Although this star river was vast, it only took a glance for Chu Yuan to spot numerous dangers within it, along with various flickering shadows.


    Whoosh!


    He immediately penetrated into the star river. With his current strength, he was unfazed by the dangers there.


    Searching for the most intense essence, he came across numerous relics along his path. Unfortunately, they had already been explored by others, and all the treasures left behind had been taken away.


    He arrived at a place where a gray glimmer of essence was holding a broken glaive, shattered into two halves.


    "A broken divine artifact, it''s nothing but scrap metal now, worthless."


    Chu Yuan shook his head.


    He had obtained a lot of information about the gods from the Eternal God City.


    During the most prosperous and powerful period of the gods, it seemed they planned to thoroughly control and refine this universe, believing in the supremacy of the gods. However, they encountered a disaster. The countless strong beings who believed in the gods were also struck by this disaster. It was as if the universe was retaliating, causing the most terrifying backlash.


    Such a scene seemed to play out before his eyes.


    When the gods faced the disaster, their numerous armies were stationed throughout the universe, attempting to initiate a divine formation to counter this attack.


    However, the force of the blow back was too strong. The gods couldn''t withstand it, they ultimately failed. The beings at the level of Du Ling World God couldn''t bear it either.


    His body was blown apart with countless spirit essences spreading out, the power of the fifth step turned into this ancient relic.


    "Most beings under the gods'' command died back then, surviving like the Eternal Universe Lord was after all a minority."


    Chu Yuan continued walking through the relic.


    He found a spring, from which spirit essence was constantly emanating. These were the origin forces of the World God, each strand was precious.


    Upon collection, it could be used to refine even more precious divine artifacts.


    "Not good, he''s seen me!"


    A distant strong being also saw Chu Yuan collecting the spring. On meeting his gaze, he was startled and his heart felt as if it had been struck by thunder, leaving him trembling uncontrollably.


    "I''m no match for him!"


    This strong being quickly turned to flee.


    "The depths of the Divine Relic."


    Chu Yuan saw the man leave, but didn''t pursue. Just after collecting the spring, he ventured further into the Divine Relic through boundless storms.

 Chapter 716 716: 716

    The Divine Relic exudes a vast aura, in a certain area, countless Chaos God''s thunders are flashing, various wild winds are howling, streams of energy are erupting upward like springs.


    This place is the heart of the Divine Relic!


    At this moment, many elites have already gathered together. They have spent years breaking through the dangers inside the relic and have finally arrived here.


    "Break through here!"


    These people have been exploring the Divine Relic for many years and have also figured out the identity of the God of the Spiritual World. Looking at this place, their faces also reveal intense greed.


    We must know that the existence of the fifth step of the World God is powerful enough to create worlds and can kill the first step in an instant.


    This kind of existence is not owned in this star domain; most are just at the first step, even if they get a bit of his treasure, it is quite beneficial.


    Suddenly, led by the World God, a large number of divine beings are jointly bombarding this relic.


    Boom, Boom! The power they possess is earth-shattering, overturning the universe. Although it was left by the World God of the fifth step, that World God has already been dead for endless ages, and in the midst of such tumultuous bombing, a corner was still bombed open.


    Boom!


    A more violent aura permeates, these people deeply inhale it, their expression is comfortable, feeling that their power has increased quite a bit.


    This was the power left by the Spiritual World God after refining.


    "Good, everyone put forth more effort. We have been bombarding it continuously for years, and we can finally break it open!"


    A few World Gods commanded loudly.


    They saw the aura like a wild dragon flying out from inside, permeating and shuttling, their eyes shining. If they could obtain all the energy in this place, they could even break through a realm.


    World God Five Steps, although all are called World Gods, the gap between each step is very large.


    The fifth step can create a great world, there is no way to compare.


    Earth-Shattering, world laws bombarding, the appearance of this corner is like a dam missing a bite, can no longer stop them, just after bombarding for hours, there was a sound like a massive explosion.


    This place has finally been broken open!


    "Hahahaha, we finally got in!"


    "So many World God laws, the fifth step, creating heaven and earth!"


    "These World God laws are all mine!"


    ...


    Light dances, each World God law is enveloped in dense energy, dazzling, and the overwhelming power floods this place. For the divine beings, it''s easy to breakthrough a realm by deeply breathing in this energy.


    They were cooperating just now, but at this moment some people have already started to fight against each other.


    But the few World Gods who entered here did not have time to care for the World God laws, but instead were looking for more valuable treasures.


    "According to rumors, in those days, the God set up powerful formations in the universe, leaving many formation eyes to oppose the backlash from the universe. The Spiritual World God sat in one of the formation eyes, but the God could not resist, and countless of God''s subordinates were killed by disaster!"


    A World God was gazing at this place.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, they heard a strong and powerful sound, like a heartbeat. They were shocked to see that there was a huge vortex in the core of this place, emitting spiral ripples.


    It was spewing out a stream of World God laws.


    "That is the source of the Spiritual World God''s power!"


    They looked there, although it was shrouded in thick mist, they could still see two earth-shaking divine weapons.


    One is an extremely long battle halberd, as if it could be used by a giant.


    And the other is a shining armor.


    "Divine Artifact of the Realm, a divine artifact refined by the World God of the fifth step!"


    Treasures tempt people, let alone the divine artifact refined by the fifth step, it is a priceless treasure, the several World Gods present had greedy eyes.


    "With the appearance of the Divine Artifact of the Realm, you can scram."


    Suddenly, a haughty voice came in.


    A powerful force descended on this relic, also a World God''s mana, three beings who reached the World God''s cultivation appeared in that force!


    "Who are you people!"


    Someone shouted, with anger on his face.


    "Hmm?"


    The man who just spoke was casually waved by someone, revealing the breath of a God Slayer, terrifyingly fast. The displeasured divine being was instantly killed, and his whole body exploded with a bang.


    "God Slayer Hall!"


    The several World Gods recognized the origin, expressing intense fear on their faces, but still shouted, "We have gone through great hardship to open up this treasure place. You God Slayer Hall just want to take advantage of the situation and not give us any benefits!"


    God Slayer Hall, it is a forbidden force in the universe space.


    The so-called forbidden is something that absolutely cannot be provoked!


    "You have an opinion?"


    A World God from the God Slayer Hall said, "Speak up, I, Li Feng, am willing to listen to your opinion."


    "You guys are bullies, do you really think we dare not resist?"


    That World God had his face turned red under Li Feng''s gaze, he blurted out these words, he was just a legend, but Li Feng had reached the second step.


    "So what if I''m bullying you? If you have the courage to oppose me, I can give you this opportunity."


    Li Feng was arrogant, lawless.


    In the eyes of the God Slayer Hall, what are these World Gods? They were forbidden entities dominating the stars, daring to provoke them was seeking a death wish.


    "You!"


    This World God''s hand was clenched tightly, feeling deeply powerless.


    Although he is a World God, he still dares not provoke the God Slayer Hall.


    Yes, people bullied him, what could he do, did he really have the courage to resist?


    "They are still angry."


    A World God looked at them and said disdainfully: "Unfortunately, their anger is nothing more than a show of incapacity."


    He waved his hand casually, a terrifying God Slayer''s light flew out. A few of the divine beings with the most angry faces had not yet reacted, they screamed and were hit directly, dying on the spot.


    In front of the World God, the divine beings are too weak.


    "Even though you are a forbidden force, being so arrogant and domineering, there will be a day when you will die miserably, encountering a larger forbidden"


    A World God shouted angrily, those few killed divine beings were his subordinates.


    "The forbidden is unstoppable. Anyone who dares to resist the forbidden will be killed by the forbidden."


    The three World Gods of the God Slayer Hall were lawless, accustomed to dominance, the least tolerant of anyone resisting them. In front of them, any rebellious language from these people is a provocation to them.


    "Enough nonsense, kill them clean, and take all the treasures here."


    Li Feng said lightly, he had seen a lot of such anger, but what use was that? It could only provoke him to slaughter them and kill them all.


    "I am also a World God!"


    A World God shouted loudly.


    "Are you?"


    Boom!


    Just as that World God roared, Li Feng showed the power of the second step. With a wave of his hand, divine light burst out, his five fingers spread out, and he fiercely grabbed that World God''s arm, dismembering his arm.


    "Trash!"


    Li Feng looked at this First Step World God.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, when the God Slayer Hall was acting recklessly, a giant hand landed within this relic, directly grabbing the two Divine Artifacts of the Realm.

 Chapter 717 717: Killing God, Divine Art_1

    A powerful presence descended, dominating the area.


    This vast hand, like the sky itself, contained enough mana to sweep away all things, disregarding the existences from the Temple of Gods'' Slayer.


    "Who!"


    A world god from the Temple of Gods'' Slayer displayed anger on his face. At such a time, someone actually dared to make a move and ignore them. He immediately flew into a rage, unleashing a storm of countless lightning, resisting the heavenly hand.


    However, an unexpected situation occurred.


    This world god stepped forward, his eyes wide open instantly.


    His mana, in front of the heavenly hand, collapsed in an instant, the massive power recoiled onto his body, sending him flying backward.


    A great figure also emerged from the vacuum at this moment.


    He was shrouded in supreme radiance, looking cold and detached, only uttering a few cold words from his mouth, "Any objections?"


    "Who are you?"


    Li Feng perceived the man''s power to repel a world god and his face showed his discomfort, he fixed his eyes on the man as the power of the second step welled up.


    However, Chu Yuan did not answer him.


    "Humph! Everything here belongs to my Temple of Gods'' Slayer. I don''t care where you come from, dare to grab treasures, there''s only the path of death. You can''t bear the wrath of the Temple of Gods'' Slayer!"


    Li Feng was not afraid.


    Because he came from the Temple of Gods'' Slayer.


    The phrase "Temple of Gods'' Slayer" represented boundless power.


    "This person is powerful and mysterious, repelling world gods with one blow is enough to prove his strength, let''s not act rashly, let''s watch the situation before confronting him."


    The others retreated to the rear.


    "Two god''s realm artifacts--fifth step refining."


    Chu Yuan didn''t consider his threat at all, and walked directly towards the two realm artifacts.


    "Are you ignoring me?"


    Boom! Li Feng was also an extraordinary master. The power of the second step surged forth and he charged forward. Various world laws turned into a god-slaying hand. In an instant, there was an explosive outbreak of peevish combat power of the same realm.


    "The people of the Temple of Gods'' Slayer are indeed powerful! Few of the second step can match him!"


    The crowd was apprehensive.


    Chu Yuan''s eyes were icy.


    He didn''t speak much. Naturally, he wouldn''t waste words with them since he intended to seize the god''s realm artifacts. Suddenly his eyes bore a powerful oppression, like lightning clashed with Li Feng. When they collided, it exploded into layers of dazzling light.


    "Hmph! I want to see just how strong you are!"


    The power he released grew stronger, the second step world god was mightier than ten first step gods combined. He raised a single hand, the halo enveloped, and a series of god-slaying techniques were displayed.


    Immediately a palm knife descended from the sky, rending chaos.


    "Unless this man has reached the third step, he won''t be a match for Li Feng!"


    The people of the Temple of Gods'' Slayer were very confident.


    But while Chu Yuan hadn''t broken through to the world god, he possessed the attribute of the sovereign sword, and also controlled three large worlds. His eyes were cold and merciless. Suddenly, the heavenly hand reached out.


    The heavenly hand possessed great destructive power, capable of crushing the firmament with its grip.


    "Kill him!"


    Li Feng was disdainful of all, perhaps his forbidden power heritage carried such arrogance. He looked down upon outsiders, and fought with Chu Yuan''s heavenly hand. The void was torn into chaos.


    But Chu Yuan ruled supreme, controlling heaven and earth. As soon as his twilight of the gods came out, Li Feng was instantly enveloped by a rotting aura.


    "What kind of power is this!"


    Li Feng was surprised and angry.


    "Bad, this power is corroding my mana, making it decay!"


    Li Feng also felt that he had suffered a great calamity. His teeth clenched, layers of god-slaying aura clashed towards Chu Yuan.


    Boom! A cataclysmic force swept across.


    The presence of the apocalypse made the crowd''s vision white. A great being, a scintillating light, a punch struck out. Striking Li Feng''s body harshly, he felt a heart wrenching pain.


    This man''s power was destroying his worldly power.


    "What exactly are you!"


    Li Feng felt that the force in front of him was too strange, it was hard for him to resist. But he knew that he could not let this man control the battle, so he had to face up to the apocalyptic force. His world converged into a boundless sea, surging wildly.


    Chu Yuan stood his ground with an unimaginable brutality of strength.


    He looked down on Li Feng. At the moment when Li Feng''s worldly power arrived, an infinite absorption force emerged. When his hand enveloped space-time, a single cut split Li Feng''s world power in half.


    "Great Cutting Technique!"


    Li Feng shouted, "Three thousand great techniques, Great Destruction Technique!"


    Bang bang! He also grabbed, and the power of destruction spread. There were sounds of devastation all around.


    Li Feng charged forward, displaying the true power of a second step god. A method of destroying hand lunged forward.


    The Heavenly Hand.


    The hand representing the heavens and earth directly collided with this Great Destruction Technique.


    An unparalleled storm swept out. Chu Yuan was indifferent. He held the majesty of the sovereign. A killing move was once again condensed. A myriad of bright lights bloomed. An unimaginable, wild force shot out.


    All Gods Technique!


    In Li Feng''s shocked gaze, Chu Yuan used the All Gods Technique. The Daos'' divine abilities he mastered all landed at once.


    Boom boom! Li Feng''s world power was completely dissipating. He was also sent flying out. His mouth spat out a mouthful of blood. The power of so many Daos'' divine abilities was too fierce. In his eyes, disbelief and rage emerged.


    "He actually shook back and injured the second step world god!"


    "My God, so many kinds of three thousand Dao''s divine abilities have been displayed successively. The power of each divine ability is earth-shaking. They have been comprehended to the extreme. The temperament of this person is like a supreme sovereign. He is very domineering!"


    "Are these two god''s realm artifacts going to be taken away by him!"


    There were exclamations of surprise from the crowd.


    "I refuse to lose to you. I can perceive that your realm is not higher. You just hold a strange power!"


    Li Feng, such a proud man, would not allow himself to lose to someone whose realm is not higher than his own. He attacked again.


    "Li Feng alone can hardly be his opponent, let''s work together to restrain him!"


    The other two world gods of the Temple of Gods'' Slayer roared and attacked. Even though they were only in the first step, their combined strength was still quite formidable.


    The world gods from other places saw the Temple of Gods'' Slayer and this sovereign fighting together, and they were eager to find opportunities.


    "Anyone who interferes in this battle will have his entire clan wiped out by the Temple of Gods'' Slayer!"


    The world god of the Temple of Gods'' Slayer threatened them.


    Indeed, upon hearing these shouts, they became quiet. They also know that the Temple of Gods'' Slayer definitely possesses this power.


    "Good. You restrain him, and I will display the Gods'' Slaying Divine Fist!"


    Li Feng shook all over. This time he was going to use his real big move to completely stimulate his battle power. Instantly imposing an air of death he said, "Gods'' Slaying Technique, Divine Realm!"

 Chapter 718 718: World Divine Artifact, Taiyi Pill Furnace_1

    The Godslaying Technique is the pinnacle martial art of the Godslaying Temple, used for slaying gods.


    However, it consumes a vast amount of energy, therefore Li Feng cannot use it casually.


    As the first move, Divine Territory, was activated, its power was as vast as the sky. Wherever Li Feng went, that place would transform into his territory, with all etheric laws under his sovereign control, becoming his home ground.


    Suddenly, the Divine Territory encompassed Chu Yuan.


    Yet Chu Yuan remained unperturbed in the Divine Territory. His aura manifested, and everyone saw the appearance of a great Divine Sovereign. He represented the glory of the gods, controlling the lives of all gods.


    "Godslaying Heavenly Blade!"


    His power changed again, evolving into various forms of killing techniques. A heavenly blade descended from the sky, breaking through everything in an instant. The domineering force aimed straight for Chu Yuan''s head, intending to behead him.


    Chu Yuan looked over, his eyes bursting with terrifying power. The heavenly blade was slashed into a vortex, promptly shattering.


    "What is this power!"


    In this short exchange of moves, Li Feng had already witnessed Chu Yuan''s unreasonable power.


    "God''s Fall!"


    He gathered his strength once again, a beam of light emanating from his hand. Even though it was just a beam of light, it contained endless mysteries. At least half of his power was expended in this single roar, carrying the force of Godslaying.


    But Chu Yuan coldly watched him. The power of Godslaying charged toward him, but he waved his hand and directly destroyed it.


    "How is it possible! My power doesn''t affect him at all!"


    Li Feng''s blood-red eyes widened in shock. He had exhausted everything he had, but this man still remained unmoved.


    Chu Yuan unleashed his power. With every step he took, the Heavenly Hand ruthlessly clawed out. This made Li Feng feel as if the void around him was congealing, as if it was freezing, making it strenuous to even move. He could only watch helplessly as the force descended upon him.


    With this grip, the spatial strength around him collapsed layer by layer. His blood vessels ruptured, spilling blood on the spot.


    "Great Slaughter Technique!"


    Chu Yuan struck out with one palm, sweeping across with the killing divine light, leaving a deep wound on Li Feng''s body that revealed the bone, almost splitting him in two.


    "This is bad. Retreat quickly!"


    Although Li Feng was arrogant, he was not foolish. Knowing that he was no match for Chu Yuan, he began to have thoughts of retreating, not willing to gamble with his own life.


    He cursed inwardly, while suffering a huge setback this time, he was confident that there would be stronger entities who would kill Chu Yuan for daring to confront the Godslaying Temple.


    The three godly beings immediately retreated toward the exterior of the Divine Relic.


    "The people from Godslaying Temple ran away!" Others exclaimed in surprise.


    But Chu Yuan was thorough in his actions. He would never leave any hidden dangers. He reached out his hand in the void and a black hole manifested. A force capable of devouring everything enveloped one of the godly beings.


    "No! Save me!"


    This godly being, seeing himself being drawn rapidly into the black hole, felt a horrific suction force that rendered him unable to escape despite his best efforts. He let out a fearful cry for help, struggling like a drowning man.


    "You deserve to die!"


    Li Feng watched, his murderous intent flaring. He couldn''t stand to watch this godly being be absorbed, instantly erupting once again with the dense light of Godslaying weaving together in a bid to cut open this black hole.


    "Swallow."


    Chu Yuan spread his fingers and slowly twisted them. The Godslaying light entered the black hole, and that godly being also screamed as he was swallowed, leaving no trace or sound thereafter.


    Just like that, a god of the world was casually slain, annihilating a legend.


    An existence even more legendary than the legend himself.


    "How could you kill a god of the world so quickly!"


    Li Feng felt Chu Yuan''s undefeatable power, and his fear was overwhelming. His scalp tingled in horror at the entity he had stirred up.


    Chu Yuan didn''t answer him. In an instant, he was before another person. His palm covered the devouring black hole and another person was immediately enshrouded. Amidst horrifying screams, he too was swallowed, refined into a clump of sealing energy.


    His Great Devouring Technique had now reached the height of the devouring realm.


    "You killed them all!" Li Feng shouted.


    Whoosh!


    A gateway suddenly appeared in the void, unleashing countless chains of seals, sealing the heavens. In the void, teleportation was unavailable, and the path to escape was completely sealed off.


    "This is to prevent me from escaping!"


    Though Li Feng was startled, a more crazed expression appeared on his face, "By denying me a way to live, you are forcing me to fight you to the death!"


    He knew that this man wanted to kill him, and there was no way he could beg for mercy.


    "Kill!"


    Li Feng roared executing his overpowering strength. He could never have imagined that what should have been a joyous artifact collection, had led him into a dead end, forcing him to stage a pinnacle attack amidst a crisis between life and death.


    "Great Sealing Technique!"


    With a wave of Chu Yuan''s hand, the boundless sealing power appeared. Strands of divine sealing chains swept across the scene, instantly strapping countless chains to Li Feng.


    "This is the power of Sealing!"


    Li Feng roared, "You want to seal my world power!"


    "Tomb of the Heavens."


    From the beginning of the endless beginning, Chu Yuan initiated the origin of heaven and earth, the divine civilization. Moving to the end, the supreme divine ability, a tomb symbolizing the end of heaven and earth appeared, destined to bury Li Feng within it.


    "Tomb of the Heavens, the Coffin of the Gods!"


    Anyone who saw this terrifying divine ability would let out a chilling cry of fear.


    The Tomb of the Heavens completely enveloped Li Feng. Hereafter, not only was the world buried, but Li Feng was also enclosed within it.


    He struggled inside the Tomb of the Heavens, causing great commotion. But he couldn''t break free. Gradually, there were no further sounds.


    "Devour."


    Chu Yuan slapped the Tomb of the Heavens, extracting and devouring the vast energy from Li Feng. It was absorbed into his body, allowing his realm to instantly burst through to the ninth rank of the Sacred God realm.


    This battle was extremely shocking to the other spectators.


    All three of the world gods, unbelievably, were all killed here. They felt chills down their spines, gripped by terror. These were world gods! They could not be considered weaklings throughout the whole universe!


    If the fluctuations from this place spread out, the entire star region will be upheaved and shocked.


    They did not dare to move at this time.


    "World Artifacts."


    Without paying attention to them, Chu Yuan reached out and grabbed the two Divine Artifacts, which landed in his hand.


    These were World Artifacts forged by a god of the world in the fifth step.


    [Choice One: Sacrifice two world artifacts forged in the fifth step, ten Sacred Divine Artifacts, one hundred Imperial Divine Artifacts to Taiyi Pill Furnace. Restore it to the level of World Divine Artifact and gain five thousand Destiny Points.]


    [Choice Two: Temporarily hold off on sacrificing to repair Taiyi Pill Furnace and gain five thousand Destiny Points.]


    To restore Taiyi Pill Furnace to the level of World Artifact, two artifacts forged by a world god in the fifth step were needed!


    "Sacrifice."


    Said Chu Yuan.

 Chapter 719 719: Strike Out! _1

    The Taiyi Pill Furnace has ascended to the category of a Divine Artifact!


    The internal space has once again undergone tremendous transformations!


    No, it shouldn''t be described merely as space -- what''s within is a vast world, a world specifically used for alchemical concoction.


    Everything is fully automated, with no need for human oversight.


    Various divine realm elixir formulae shimmer into existence.


    Divine realm elixirs, even within the universe, are extremely precious.


    Not just the raw materials for concoction are precious, the key issue is that they are too challenging to craft.


    If someone could constantly cultivate using divine realm elixirs, then a world god could quickly break through to the next realm. But this cost is more than what most worlds can bear, and moreover, there aren''t that many alchemists who can concoct them.


    "We don''t have much material to craft divine realm elixirs."


    Chu Yuan checks the materials in the treasury.


    "Your Majesty, may we depart now?"


    These people grow anxious as Chu Yuan remains silent and they can''t hold back from asking.


    "You cannot leave." Chu Yuan slowly responds.


    "Are you planning to kill us, Your Majesty?"


    This group becomes terrified -- knowing a man who has slain three world gods from the Divine Martial Hall could just as easily kill them. They couldn''t possibly put up a fight. Their lives hinged on his very thoughts.


    Being at the whims of another for one''s life is truly unpleasant.


    "Come in."


    Chu Yuan waves his hand and a river of seals rushes out from the sealed door, encapsulating the group in front of him.


    "He wants to seal us away!"


    Their complexions change drastically. They know very well of his ruthlessness; if they do not submit, they would be killed without mercy.


    "As long as we don''t die, we are willing to be sealed by your Majesty!"


    Inside the river of seals, this group doesn''t dare to rebel. Rebelling means death. All tricks and schemes are in vain against absolute power.


    They were sealed away, within a long river.


    Initially, Chu Yuan had wanted to kill them off completely. But after some thought, he changed his mind and decided to first seal them away. Maybe, they would be of use to his conquest of this star field. Thus, he spared their lives.


    He then returned to the Divine Martial Empire.


    Using the temporal properties of the Sword of the Human Emperor, Chu Yuan begins to exhaust all his divine drugs that can be used to concoct divine realm elixirs.


    One by one, the divine realm elixirs are crafted by him.


    "Divine realm elixirs!"


    Inside the Primordial Chaos World, Yang Teng suddenly sees divine elixirs containing the power of a world arrive before him. He is shocked, realizing, "These are all divine elixirs His Majesty made for me, in hopes that I can quickly break through to become a world god!"


    Even though Chu Yuan helped him by utilizing the power source of this world to attempt breakthrough to the realm of world god, it still took quite a while to achieve the breakthrough without external help.


    "Yang Teng, I hope that you can break through to the realm of world god in the shortest time possible." Chu Yuan says.


    "I won''t let you down, Your Majesty!"


    Yang Teng says resolutely.


    Similarly, Chu Yuan also sends a large amount of divine realm elixirs to Lu Qianfu.


    Seeing that his current stock of divine realm elixirs is running low, Chu Yuan knows he can''t possibly satisfy everyone''s cultivation needs. However, once this accumulated effort detonates, more worlds can be conquered, and huge amounts of resources can be harvested.


    The Divine Martial Empire needs to meet the demands of its developments through continuous conquest.


    The energies of the two world gods that he had previously slain have also been refined by him. They''re swept across the entire territory through the power of national destiny and distributed nationwide, helping more divine gods to advance to higher realms.


    "It''s time for me to advance my own realm."


    Chu Yuan starts to consume one divine realm elixir after another.


    "Saint God, tenth level."


    After some time, Chu Yuan, with the aid of large amounts of elixirs, has finally reached the realm of the tenth level Saint God.


    His cultivation at the Saint God realm presents no particular difficulties, it''s just an accumulation of energies.


    Next, Chu Yuan is set to break through to the realm of world god!


    "Wanting to break through to the realm of world god, it''s not simply about consuming a few world gods. It requires control over numerous worlds, using their energies to form the power for my breakthrough."


    Chu Yuan clearly understands how he will break through to the realm of world god.


    He must control even more worlds.


    Inside the Sea God''s World.


    Chu Yuan also transports several divine realm elixirs over, asking Qian Yuan to auction them and thus build up the reputation of the Divine Martial Commercial Association.


    As expected, under the various suppressing tactics of the Divine Martial Commercial Association, the association becomes more robust. It deliberately acquires smaller commercial associations, seizing large chunks of territory.


    In the third year of the Divine Martial Era.


    "Your Majesty, I''ve not let you down. I''ve broken through to the realm of world god!"


    Having broken through to the realm of world god, Yang Teng immediately presents himself before Chu Yuan!


    He''s very aware that everything he has today is because of the Great Emperor. Had it not been for him, he''d probably have died long ago.


    His power now is highly formidable, a single punch from him can create a world of primordial chaos.


    "Excellent, the Crown Prince is also nearing the realm of world god."


    Chu Yuan summons Ouyang Ming and asks, "How''s the Crafts Department doing with the construction of the teleportation array leading to the Sea God''s World?"


    "Reporting to Your Majesty, we''ve completed the construction of a large-scale teleportation array in these years. Fortunately, we had the assistance of an extraterrestrial giant beast at the beginning, which allows us to transport large numbers of troops to the frontier base in the shortest time possible."


    Ouyang Ming reports.


    "Very good."


    Chu Yuan says, "Yang Teng, you, leading the divine demons and giant beasts within the Primordial Chaos World, stand by and await my orders. This time I intend to invade the Sea God''s World. This world is somewhat special; it''s mainly dominated by commercial associations."


    "Whatever you command me to do, Your Majesty, that''s what I''ll do."


    The good thing about Yang Teng is his straightforwardness -- he does not like to overthink. Whatever Chu Yuan tells him to do, he does.


    Time continues to pass, and it''s now the fourth year of the Divine Martial Era.


    Lu Qianfu also manages to control the Celestial Flame World. Utilizing the power of a whole world, he too, achieves the realm of world god.


    "All this was granted by Your Majesty!"


    He can hardly believe it. While he was awaiting death just decades ago, now not only has he witnessed the unification of the Divine Martial Empire over the Eternal Great World, but he has also himself achieved the realm of world god. It feels as if he is in a dream, unbelievable.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Inside the Divine Martial Hall.


    Lu Qianfu and Yang Teng, having both attained the realm of world god, present themselves before Chu Yuan.


    "Qian Yuan''s Divine Martial Commercial Association has already seized half the territory of the Sea God''s Commercial Association over these years. After years of preparation, a large scale teleportation passage leading to the Sea God''s World has also been constructed in the empire. I will launch an expedition in half a month."


    Chu Yuan looks out at the officials working at the Divine Martial Hall.


    Conquer other worlds, expand the Divine Martial territory, and simultaneously break through to the realm of world god!


    "Emperor, I have thoroughly inspected the intelligence regarding the Sea God''s World. Although there are no imperial clans, the situation is complex. Due to its unique geographical location, it has become a trading center."


    As a commander level figure, Lu Qianfu continues, "Therefore, I think we should adopt a sweeping approach, a swift blitzkrieg, directly sweeping away the Sea God''s Commercial Association, taking control of all commercial associations and incorporating everything into Divine Martial."


    "The Crown Prince''s suggestion is correct. Once the Sea God''s Commercial Association is swept away, we should dispatch the army to set up a war base. Only then can we launch wars all around, with the Sea God''s World as the center."


    Feather God Guang nods his head. With the aid of many resources, he has also cultivated quite high in realm.


    "The attack on the Sea God''s World takes place in half a month, all departments get ready. This war is a campaign for the Divine Martial Empire to dominate the starry skies!"


    The clearer Chu Yuan is about the fact that if the Divine Martial Empire was to continue its development, it would have to expand outwards!

 Chapter 720 720: Attack 【Four More Updates】_1

    Sea God''s World.


    The Divine Martial Business Association was strongly suppressing the Sea God Business Association; such was their momentum that no one could challenge them for the time being.


    As the Sea God Business Association was discussing how to deal with the Divine Martial Business Association, vast waves of warships appeared in the illuminating vast cosmos.


    "Attack the Sea God''s World!"


    The Sea God''s World concerned future warfare of the Divine Martial Empire; Chu Yuan decided to preside over it personally.


    "Good! His Majesty ordered to attack the Sea God''s World, let''s initiate the teleportation gate and lead our troops in!"


    Qian Yuan was also shaken.


    Recently, the Divine Martial Business Association had been opening teleportation gates extensively. To outsiders, these were just channels for the association to transport goods, little did they know, they were the channels for the Divine Martial Empire to transport its troops.


    A massive teleportation gate appeared near a star in the Sea God''s World.


    Rumbles! In an instant, countless warships appeared from inside the gate, densely packed, carrying numerous soldiers, and with Celestial Gods traversing the void, leading their troops straight into the Sea God''s World.


    The attack came swiftly and very unexpectedly.


    "Why has it suddenly gone dark!"


    Sea God Mainland.


    Countless people were trading when suddenly the sky darkened. They looked up abruptly and their faces were instantly filled with thick fear.


    "My God, those are all warships! How can there be so many of them? These warships definitely don''t belong to the Sea God''s World. What are these warships doing entering the Sea God''s World all of a sudden?"


    "Are they going to attack the Sea God''s World?"


    "Look at the fluttering banners on top, it''s Divine Martial, could it be the Divine Martial Business Association''s warships!"


    "What does the Divine Martial Business Association want to do? Do they want to directly break through the Sea God Business Association?"


    ...


    It wasn''t that the sky went dark, but that gigantic warships had blocked their view.


    The bloodthirsty arrival of the warships caused fear in the hearts of the people of the Sea God''s World. Such a terrifying sight was clearly not for leisure, but for an upcoming warfare.


    "The Divine Martial Empire is on the expedition, all inhabitants of the Sea God''s World, surrender to Divine Martial!"


    From within the warships, countless bloodthirsty armies emerged, their momentum frosty. Suddenly, Lu Qianfu gave an order to let the countless cannons on the warships aim at the Sea God Business Association, ready to fire at any time.


    "Divine Martial Empire!"


    Sounds of fear also transmitted from within the Sea God Business Association, as Yi Shan suddenly appeared and rebuked, "So it turns out that the Divine Martial Business Association is backed by the Divine Martial Empire. I should have thought of it earlier, your intentions are not pure. But to dare to attack the Sea God Business Association directly, you guys are too bold!"


    "Attack!"


    Lu Qianfu didn''t waste words with them, this was a blitzkrieg.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    The God''s Fall artillery fired, it was their first battle since being built. The light beams representing the God''s Fall covered the Sea God Business Association, as the boundless energy completely subsumed it.


    Inside the Sea God Business Association, there was a protective shell similar to an eggshell, of the same color as the sea, quickly enveloping the business association.


    "My God, they really dared to attack the Sea God Business Association!"


    Some people who saw the Divine Martial Empire directly attacked were also so scared that their hearts were trembling, this empire was too domineering.


    "You guys!"


    Yi Shan angrily said, "You''re not placing the Sea God Business Association in your sight. We also have World Gods!"


    "Dare to resist, even World Gods can be killed! Divine Martial Soldiers cannot be resisted!"


    Yang Teng emerged from the warships, his face cold and stern. He towered majestically, with a slight movement bringing oppressive force like the Primordial Chaos World.


    "Two World Gods!"


    This group of people gasped, but then issued an even more astonishing voice, "Not two, three, four! There are four World Gods! My God, does this Divine Martial Empire actually have four World Gods!"


    The other two they were speaking of are the War God Commander and the Hell Warden Commander.


    Shen Youzhe did not appear, he was still in hiding.


    Four World Gods, already the pinnacle of power in this star domain.


    "You think attacking the Sea God Business Association with only four World Gods is going to work? That''s just the first step; the Sea God Business Association is stronger than you think!"


    Within the Sea God Business Association, a strong aura surged to the sky, and a woman appeared, looking at the Divine Martial Army with cold eyes.


    "She is Ran Yu, a member of the Sea God Business Association who''s reached the first step of World God, and is extremely close to the second step, possessing a strength far greater than that of Yi Shan."


    Through years of investigation, Qian Yuan had gathered much information about the Sea God Business Association.


    "Haha, woman, I advise you to not resist and surrender to our Great Emperor. Otherwise, once our great army takes action, there won''t be an easy withdrawal. Our Great Emperor will surely prevail, and no one can stop us!"


    Yang Teng roared with laughter.


    "Hmph, although this god doesn''t know the origin of your Divine Martial Empire, this is within my Sea God''s World, our territory!"


    Although Ran Yu knew that the Divine Martial Empire was powerful, she remained fearless. Suddenly, she ascended into the sky, the entire origin of the Sea God World was in her favor. With a wave of her hand, a deep blue imprint appeared, formed from boundless sea storm.


    "Stubborn fool!"


    Yang Teng took action, the sky rumbled. He counterattacked with a single punch, creating a large hole in the void, and fiercely clashed with Ran Yu.


    Bang! An earth-shattering explosion, Ran Yu''s arm was numb. She felt that this person, even though he was at the same first step as her, was too powerful. Every punch he threw contained the power of heaven and earth.


    "Deep Blue Storm!"


    She crossed her hands and rose to her feet, a deep blue storm enraptured countless blades, slashing towards them.


    "Lightning warfare, quick battle, quick decision, conquer Sea God''s World!"


    Lu Qianfu had no time to watch the confrontation between Yang Teng and Ran Yu. The strategy for this battle had been set long ago, they would sweep away all obstacles with their strongest force.


    The War God Commander and the Hell Warden Commander also charged out.


    Seeing this scene, Yi Shan roared, "Sea God Business Association, fully activate the restrictions, notify all the worlds, an empire wants to fully occupy the Sea God World, the Sea God Business Association needs their power!"


    He could not stand by and watch two World Gods destroy the Sea God''s Mainland, and he also rose to the sky.


    Whoosh!


    Two surges of energy also bolstered Yi Shan and Ran Yu, their power reached a limit within the Sea God''s World. This was their home field, and it wasn''t possible to conquer it without power several times stronger than theirs.


    "Move in!"


    The giant cannons were constantly bombarding, blockading the Sea God''s Mainland.


    "Kill, kill, kill!"


    The warriors of Divine Martial, having experienced the battle in the Eternal World, had all been through the baptism of war. They were dressed in the finest equipment, directly crushing the Sea God''s Mainland.


    The Sea God Business Association also had many guards, but when they saw the warriors of Divine Martial, each was so scared that their knees were trembling. They had been leading a comfortable life, provided for by the business association. Killing some who didn''t follow the rules on normal days was manageable.


    But when encountering a troop that had really gone through blood and fire, the killing temperament was enough to scare them to death.


    After all, the business association was still a business association, no matter how well it was armed, it simply did not have the might of the soldiers of an empire, nor did it have the air of fighting for a country.


    Especially when the empire is like the Divine Martial Empire.


    At this moment, the Sea God Mainland was shaking, and countless sources of energy came together to form a storm of raging waves, enveloping the Sea God Mainland. Waves of godlike mana burst forth and suppressed the Divine Martial Army.


    But the moment the storm appeared, a sword light also killed its way in.

 Chapter 721 721: Public Enemy_1

    The power of this sword traversed the void, came slashing through, the vast monumental strength; force against force, directly colliding with the ocean storm.


    An infinite explosion sent shockwaves far and wide, stirring up the sea and causing the roar of a tsunami.


    An unquantifiable number of pitch-black sea caverns appear on the ocean''s surface, much like oceanic whirlpools. Immeasurable force began to coalesce, an aura of oceanic control emerged, every action causing ripples throughout the world.


    A man appeared; dressed in deep blue clothing, his face radiated ancient majesty, much like the strongest divine creature in the middle of the ocean, wielding the power of the sea.


    "Greetings to the Sea God!"


    Upon seeing this individual, the members of the Sea God Guild immediately hailed him as the Sea God.


    He was the Sovereign of the Sea God''s world and the ruler of the Sea God Guild!


    He could no longer tolerate the Martial Emperor''s invasion of his Sea God''s world. He knew the invader was a strong enemy, and if he didn''t confront them, no one else would be their match.


    This world was his turf, not to be invaded!


    "Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire, who are you exactly?"


    The Sea God asked coldly.


    "Sea God, drop all resistance, lead your guild to submit to me, and you may have a chance at survival. Defiant until the end, die without bereavement; these words, I won''t repeat twice."


    A majestic voice echoed, commanding Heaven and Earth.


    "Such a arrogant Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire, he actually expects the Sea God to submit immediately. Absurd! Does he think himself invincible? Does he think the Sea God Guild is something he can suppress and insult at will? How outrageous!"


    Yi Shan angrily commented upon hearing Chu Yuan''s voice.


    "Hmph, the Sea God is at the second stage of becoming a world god. In the Sea God''s world, with the vast origin power in his favor, even a third stage god can''t do anything to hurt the Sea God!"


    Ran Yu''s expression also grew grave.


    "You speak with a great deal of confidence." the Sea God retorted.


    "I have the strength to back it up."


    Chu Yuan arrived.


    His entrance tore the sea into massive rifts with his boundless energy, appearing as though he was the sole Sovereign between Heaven and Earth.


    In the eyes of others, his arrival was awe-inspiring, the personification of supreme human dignity. There was an eternal majesty about him; everyone who saw him felt as if they were in the presence of an ancient saint, and they felt compelled to render their obeisance.


    "The Great Martial Emperor, invincible!"


    Countless martial soldiers roared, their voices raising huge waves, overwhelming in its oppressive force.


    "So you''re the Great Martial Emperor?"


    The Sea God gazed at Chu Yuan, his eyes heavy, the young man before him emitted an aura of boundless dominance.


    "Those who obey will prosper, those who resist will perish," Chu Yuan said coldly.


    Under a god''s pressure, the Sea God''s World, which should have been under the Sea God''s rule, felt as if it was under the control of the Great Martial Emperor.


    "Those who obey will prosper, those who resist will perish,"


    The army repeated, roaring this phrase.


    The guards of the Sea God Guild, upon hearing this, felt as if their souls would shatter.


    "Great Divine Emperor, do you truly think you can control the Sea God''s World?" The ancient face belonging to the Sea God laughed, "You should know that the position of the Sea God''s World is unique, it would not allow the existence of an empire."


    "I am aware."


    Chu Yuan''s gaze swept over harshly, "whoever has something to say, speak up."


    "Great Divine Emperor, I belong to the Violent Wind World. The Sea God''s World is a place for trading between various universes in this star field. We can allow your Divine Martial Empire to establish a business association to compete with the Sea God Guild, but we won''t allow you to control this world."


    A Saint God said to Chu Yuan.


    "Yes, you better retreat your forces. Regardless of whether you can conquer the Sea God''s world or not, one thing is certain - you can''t bear the wrath of all the worlds within this star field!"


    Many people from various worlds in the Sea God''s World shouted.


    The Sea God''s World was the center of this star field, with its influence reaching to other great worlds. These other worlds also needed a place to conduct mutual trades, so this world naturally became a trade center.


    Now, the Divine Martial Empire wanted to seize this world, which was a threat to everyone''s interests, making them a common enemy within this star field.


    "Your objections are pointless." Chu Yuan stated.


    "Great Martial Emperor, come, let me see just how strong you really are!"


    The eyes of the Sea God were fiercely wide open, his eyes were dark blue, the color of the ocean, the power of the entire world was adding strength to him, intensifying his aura, projecting the power equivalent of a ruler of the entire world.


    The sight of the Great Martial Emperor was intimidating, but the Sea God remained fearless. This was his world after all.


    As the president of the Sea God Guild, who controls this great world, and reaps an abundance of benefits, of course, he would not willingly hand over control to others.


    Boom!


    The sky turned upside down, numerous sea eyes exploded.


    The deep blue mana of Sea God swept out, a simple blow from him was suffused with a force capable of stealing the heavens. Immediately many spaces shattered, evolved into vast chaos, and were subsequently submerged by endless seawater.


    "Useless, I''m determined to have this world, blocking my path is leading oneself to the abyss of death."


    Chu Yuan was indifferent, his power in operation, standing amidst the Sea God''s energy fluctuations, his expression unchanged. He seemed ignorant of what the word ''fear'' means, with a casual wave of his hand, he tore apart the boundless storm.


    Countless Sea Eyes appeared around Chu Yuan, each spewing columns of water.


    The water in these columns condensed into many Sea God forms, launching attacks on Chu Yuan once again.


    The power of water, the whole sea could be considered as the Sea God, his current strange state meant that even if Chu Yuan destroyed his physical form, he could regenerate with the help of the water''s power and his energy was seemingly endless.


    "Battling the Sea God in the ocean is suicidal!"


    Yi Shan was confident in the Sea God''s power.


    However, Chu Yuan remained unfazed. Seeing the flood rushing towards him, he sent out a punch, radiant with light, tearing apart the heavy darkness, an aura of supreme dominion pervaded the scene. The majesty of the Great Martial Emperor could not be opposed.


    The emperors rule everything, they control everything.


    Even though the Sea God also possessed a vast dignity, his dignity could not compare with Chu Yuan, who controlled an empire.


    At this moment, a boundless and devastating force appeared, evaporating Heaven and Earth, making Chu Yuan look exceptionally great and mighty, enshrouded in a magnificent glow, seemingly unreachable.


    "What kind of power is this? To shatter the power of my world, and what exactly is the origin of this Great Martial Emperor who commands such a massive fleet!"


    The Sea God was taken aback, but this surprise only lasted for a moment as the power within him began to grow again. His eyes were like the vast ocean, displaying ocean-like dignity. He waved both his hands, and a huge tsunami swept over.


    Ninety percent of the Sea God''s World is the ocean.


    Chu Yuan ruled between Heaven and Earth as he smashed through the tsunami with his palm.


    But the Sea God was no pushover either. He let out a cold voice as his deep blue palms hit back. An epic of oceans rolled out at the same time, it was practically impossible to resist him.


    "The Sea God is unbeatable in the ocean!"


    The members of the Sea God guild all believed this.


    Without the power of their own, they couldn''t hold this world or conduct business with so many other worlds.


    At this moment.


    Chu Yuan stepped forward, executing a Divine Emperor Fist, and struck out.


    Because of the unique geographical location of the Sea God''s world, he would not squabble with the Sea God for long and had to use strong measures to kill him.


    Otherwise, people from other worlds would use the teleportation array to quickly arrive here and ruin his plan to unify this star field.

 Chapter 722 722: 722

    Chu Yuan stood in midair, every tsunami would halt its surges before him.


    Boom!


    With a fierce palm strike, carrying supreme majesty and the demeanor of one that ruled over all, Chu Yuan deployed a savage attack. At this moment, even the Sea God felt an overwhelming force enveloping him.


    "I am the God of the Seas!"


    Suddenly, Sea God''s body collapsed, all his power flowed into the seawater, each drop now represented him. Instantly, he transformed into a colossal Sea Titan of tens of thousands of feet, confronting Chu Yuan.


    "It''s too difficult to deal with the Sea God in the Sea God''s World."


    The otherworldly strong beings witnessing the scene couldn''t help but voice these sentiments.


    "Heaven and Earth Reverse!"


    With each step the Titan took, a hefty vortex began to spin, intending to crush Chu Yuan deep into the ocean floor.


    At this moment, he planned to utilize his boundless power to suppress this Martial God Emperor. In his home turf, he feared nothing, not even the third step taken by a World God. He could still fight it out.


    The Great Swallowing Technique!


    Much to his shock though, a vacuum black hole appeared behind him. An unparalleled suction force swallowed up everything in sight, including the immense origin power of the world.


    "The Great Swallowing Technique?"


    The Sea God exclaimed in shock, "Humph! As profound as the Great Swallowing Technique may be, it has its limits. I want to see how much you can swallow!"


    Despite his incessant counterattacks, what distressed him increasingly was no matter how much origin power he wielded against, the swallowing black hole seemed to have no limit, causing the threats he imposed with his worldly suppression to collapse at once.


    "I cannot let this endless swallowing continue!"


    The Sea God knew that the key to break the Great Swallowing Technique was to destabilize the one casting the spell. Aggressively, he lifted his hands, using a deep blue light that pervaded across tens of thousands of feet to completely engulf Chu Yuan, intending to drag him into the Sea God''s domain.


    "Myriad God Technique!"


    Chu Yuan remained indifferent, his eyes shot divine lights that pierced the heavens. His Myriad God Technique killed its way forward, firing all his magical divine abilities in an instant and in the process shattered the deep blue light, culminating in a massive blow to the Sea God Titan, causing it to crumble.


    Such terrifying power would have crushed Li Feng, causing him to cough up blood.


    But the Sea God didn''t care, another Titan was instantly formed in the sea, who smirked derisively, "Don''t waste your energy. You can''t kill me in the Sea God''s World. Look around, every drop of seawater carries my essence. How can you kill me?"


    And he indeed had a point.


    "Nothing is unkillable."


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Yuan summoned the Sky Thunder Gate, the Void Gate... Six gates revolved one after another, each spewing six origin power beams which formed a hexagram trapping the Sea God in the middle.


    "This is the power of six origin energies!"


    The Sea God''s expression changed instantly, but he returned to composure quickly, "I control the Sea God''s World. I wield infinite power. I am the Sovereign of the Sea!"


    Boom! Infinite seawater erupted across all corners of the sky, the blue glow grew more intense. In his hands, a deep blue halberd materialized, resembling a trident, flailing wildly, aimed at shattering the hexagram.


    "Measureless Ocean!"


    His halberd swung, causing the ocean to rage. The boundless ocean retaliated, echoing his endless might.


    Chu Yuan remained emotionless. No matter how mighty the surge, everything shattered in his presence. The six gates displayed unrivaled power that reflected against the power of the ocean.


    With a push of his palm, the Gate of Flames spewed a torrential flame.


    The entire ocean began to evaporate, heating up. Once the flames touched the Ocean Titan, the Sea God also let out a groan.


    "This is the power of the origin flame!" the Sea God mumbled, "Sea''s Essence!"


    With each step Chu Yuan took, his divine might was unparalleled. Numerous black holes surfaced around him, devouring the Sea God''s World. As he directed a palm strike, the six revolving gates all collided and were thrust onto the Sea God.


    The Sea God''s body repeatedly collapsed and reformed from the depths of the sea.


    "His power is terrifying!"


    Yi Shan and Ran Ling also watched, their skin crawling with unease.


    If he was being oppressed inside his own World, how terrifying this Martial God Emperor''s strength must be!


    "You can''t kill me!"


    The Sea God, relying on his ability to revive himself from the sea within the Sea God''s World, counterattacked with his godly trident, no matter how many times Chu Yuan destroyed him.


    Chu Yuan''s imperial robe fluttered with a loud rustle, and impatience flashed in his eyes. His aura unrestrainedly spread out, causing countless voids to explode around him.


    "Tomb of the Sky."


    With a push of his palm, he pulled out an ancient tomb from the void. This tomb, which seemed to have buried both heaven and earth, where tombstones of gods rose, clouded the Sea God within it.


    "You want to bury me in this tomb!"


    The Sea God stared at the tomb, a chill of dread seeping into his calm heart.


    What divine abilities is this God of War Emperor using?


    "You can''t possibly do that!"


    The Sea God did not lose his composure.


    He gathered the power of the Sea God''s World and transformed it into boundless radiance that cloaked his body, making his form seem even taller and grander. The godly trident of the Sea God swept out and unleashed its all-encompassing might.


    Kill!


    He launched himself ferociously towards the Tomb of the Sky.


    Chu Yuan looked at him with maximum indifference.


    With a supreme temperament, being the only revered across the eight wastelands and six directions, he was indeed the Sovereign of Heaven, the controller of life and death. He waved his hands, and immediately, the tomb of heaven and earth surged towards Sea God, accompanied by the judging power of the Emperor.


    All those who witnessed this scene couldn''t help but feel a tremor in their hearts.


    This Emperor, with his strong and mysterious means, seemed to be ready even for the tomb of the Sea God.


    And at that moment,


    his power was downright terrifying. The Sea God''s Trident struck the Tomb of the Sky only to be deflected back.


    At this moment, the boundless tomb that buried heaven, earth, and all divine beings began to cover tens of thousands of miles. Looking up, the shadow became darker. He was engulfed by the tomb.


    He knew well that he couldn''t let himself be buried by this tomb. Attempting to use his teleportation ability to escape, he found Chu Yuan''s seal blocking his way, making it feel as if he had slammed into an iron wall. His attempt failed.


    The power activated again, and a tombstone appeared in the Tomb of the Sky, symbolizing the grave of the Sea God.


    "The Void has been sealed!"


    The Sea God couldn''t believe his eyes. His calm veneer shattered and he grew frantic.


    "Don''t force me to use my final strike!"


    The Sea God shouted, his grip on the situation had slipped away.


    Whoooo... Chu Yuan didn''t respond. The Tomb of the Sky completely engulfed everything and, under Chu Yuan''s power, the Sea God was oppressed. The lock of the Supreme God''s divine abilities covered him all at once.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    The Sea God let out a cry of shock and anger. Inside the Tomb of the Sky, he didn''t only see a simple coffin but rather, a graveyard where gods and divine beings were buried.


    "Destruction of Heaven and Earth."


    Chu Yuan showed no mercy, a glaring white light swept over the Tomb of the Sky, meant to destroy the tomb and counterattack the Sea God.


    Boom! The Tomb of the Sky shattered. Meanwhile, the boundless life-force of the Sea God spread out.


    "I''ve said it before, you can''t kill me!"


    The Sea God was still alive. His vitality was too strong. A deep blue human-like imprint took control of the origin power of the Sea God''s World again, attempting to recreate his form.


    "Killing you may indeed be somewhat troublesome, but I can strip you of your control over the Sea God''s World and obliterate your will."


    Chu Yuan made a grabbing motion, and the origin power in his hand twisted and struggled, making a horrifying sound. If it didn''t escape from Chu Yuan''s grasp soon, it would truly die by his hand.


    "Let me go, I will agree to anything you want!"


    The Sea God was genuinely terrified. His life was being manipulated in Chu Yuan''s hand.


    Chu Yuan would not let him go. This deep-blue origin power was sealed by him using the Great Sealing Technique into a heart-like object, but of a deep blue color, still throbbing.


    All the Sea God''s power had been sealed inside!

 Chapter 723 723: The New Sea God_1

    "Ah, Great Emperor of Divine Martial, I was wrong, I should have pledged allegiance to you, I should not have been arrogant in your presence. Great Emperor of Divine Martial, give me a chance. It wasn''t easy for me to cultivate to the second step of World God. I am willing to serve you faithfully and manage the trade union for you. Please let me go this time!"


    Having been sealed off, the Sea God realized that his life and death were completely controlled by Chu Yuan.


    He didn''t want to die.


    He didn''t have that kind of strong persevering spirit.


    Even if he were to die, he would never bow down to Chu Yuan like the ancient five emperors.


    That''s the tenacity of an emperor��can only die in battle, never surrender, never suffer humiliation.


    But he was different, he was just a chairman of the trade union. He didn''t have as much ambition as Chu Yuan. He accidentally obtained the relics of the Sea God Empire, the origin of this world, and achieved the realm of World God.


    "You must die."


    Chu Yuan coldly uttered this sentence to him, not sparing him.


    The Sea God''s World was the first battle of Divine Martial Empire, and he must forge his authority with the blood of a World God, making the most shocking battle record.


    Chu Yuan suddenly cast the Great Sealing Technique, rendering the Sea God''s struggle ineffective.


    "Li Canghai." Chu Yuan said.


    "Present!"


    Li Canghai was startled.


    "I will give you his energy, to help you refine it, to break through to the realm of World God, to take control of the Sea God''s World."


    While Chu Yuan was speaking, he violently grabbed this energy, instantly refining it, and a thick aura enveloped Li Canghai.


    It''s better to cultivate his own people into a World God than to keep the Sea God. They would be more useful.


    Li Canghai has already cultivated to the peak of the Holy God.


    Within a short moment of this boundless power, hailing from the Sea God, merging into his body, a world energy spread out, merging Li Canghai and the entire Sea God''s World together.


    Killing the Sea God, Li Canghai this World God was created.


    "Li Canghai is about to become the next World God under the empire."


    Many powerful figures in Divine Martial were envious.


    But they also knew that Li Canghai had pledged allegiance to the Great Emperor even before he killed the five emperors and sparked the eternal battle.


    Moreover, he cultivates the Sea''s Profound Skill. His Mana fits with Sea God''s World best, he''s the most suitable person to take control of this world.


    This kindled a battle intent within them, as long as they continue in battle, His Majesty would give them a chance to become a World God.


    "What should we do?"


    Both Yi Shan and Ran Yu''s faces were filled with profound fear. So, the Sea God was just cultivated like this?


    Yi Shan, however, reacted the fastest. He rushed in front of Chu Yuan and knelt, "Yi Shan pays his respect to the Great Emperor of Divine Martial, willing to serve the Great Emperor!"


    His relationship with the Sea God was purely cooperative, he wouldn''t fight Chu Yuan to death for the Sea God.


    "Ran Yu pays her respects to the Great Emperor!"


    Ran Yu also accepted her fate.


    Her heart was trembling with fear. The scene of the Sea God being refined was terrifying. If she dared to resist even a little bit, she was sure she would be the next one to die. The ruthlessness and mercilessness of this emperor would not spare her.


    Killing the Sea God to establish authority, and then taking Yi Shan and Ran Yu under his wing.


    Chu Yuan''s plan was accomplished.


    The situation in the Sea God''s World was somewhat special. This was just a world of a trade union, unlike conquering an empire where winning over the people could be troublesome.


    "You guys made a wise decision."


    Chu Yuan''s words allowed Yi Shan and Ran Yu to breathe a sigh of relief, knowing that this emperor wouldn''t kill them anymore.


    "This world now belongs to the Divine Martial Empire."


    Chu Yuan said.


    "Your Majesty, the Sea God''s World is the trade center for this star region. If you conquer this place, it will cause strong dissatisfaction from other worlds. Those worlds might even dispatch their powerful armies to seek revenge."


    Yi Shan, eager to prove his loyalty, immediately retorted.


    "Let them come then." Chu Yuan said nonchalantly.


    Yi Shan shivered inside. He realized that his Majesty had long been prepared to turn against this world and derived much from his ambitions. Perhaps, using this place as a stepping stone, he planned to attack other worlds.


    This Divine Martial Empire was too dominant and aggressive.


    At this moment, Jin Chiyang appeared, shouting: "Transform the Sea God''s Commercial Association! This shall be His Majesty''s mansion!"


    The Sea God''s Commercial Association was undergoing reconstruction. Countless martial artists who could traverse air and earth were starting to transform it into Chu Yuan''s mansion.


    In the future, Chu Yuan would preside over here.


    "Your Majesty, what are your plans for us?" Ran Yu said anxiously.


    "You will be incorporated into the army, ready to be dispatched at any time, and talk about everything you know."


    Chu Yuan kept them around. Firstly to balance between benevolence and might, secondly the pair had been doing business with so many worlds in the star domain that they were critically aware of each world''s intelligence.


    The teleportation formations left behind by the Sea God''s Commercial Association also needed their help to locate.


    "We obey the Great Emperor''s order!"


    The pair dared not say more.


    The transformation of the Sea God''s World began.


    All commercial associations here had to be purged until none were left. On their basis, cities were built, the policies of Divine Martial were implemented, the Divine Martial Academy was established, and everyone started to believe in the Great God of Divine Martial.


    Li Canghai also broke through to the realm of World God, becoming the Sea God of this world.


    The Sea God''s World is truly going to change."


    In just a short time, Yi Shan suddenly found that the entire Sea God''s World had become different. With the Divine Martial Army stationed here, their atmosphere shifted into a tense pre-war state.


    "Indeed, our fates have changed too."


    Ran Yu knew that she and Yi Shan could no longer be as carefree as before, their future fates were unpredictable.


    Li Canghai established the Sea God''s Army.


    Already a sovereign of this world, he recruited the powerhouses of the Sea God''s World, trained them in the Divine Martial way, to be qualified soldiers.


    In just half a month under his tough measures, there was a completely new outlook.


    "Have you seen His Majesty''s might?"


    As the new Sea God, Li Canghai was naturally even more loyal. He looked at Yi Shan and Ran Yu, shocked by the changes in the world.


    "Sea God, we have seen it!"


    Yi Shan was shocked.


    The arrival of the Divine Martial Empire had unified the disorganized Sea God''s World into a whole. The warships flying in the sky, the colossal cannons placed all over the world, and the iron-blooded armies stationed here, caused them all to be astounded.


    And they had learned about the battle at the Eternal World, and His Majesty''s great protection of his citizens, from the mouths of others.


    "Serve the empire well, His Majesty will not let you down."


    Li Canghai said.


    All he had now was given by the Divine Martial Empire!


    Inside the mansion of the Sea God''s World.


    "A single Sea God''s World is not enough for me to break through to the World God."


    Chu Yuan knew that to become a World God, he needed to control more worlds. His current accumulation was too terrifying, needing the power of at least ten worlds to break through to World God.


    If he becomes a World God, his control over the Human Emperor Kingdom would reach a new level.


    "Now, Li Canghai has already taken control of the Sea God''s World, and the army has also moved in, next we will start preparing to invade other worlds, mastering the territories in a star domain..."


    Chu Yuan moved his hand and a divine light appeared in his hand with a whiz. It was made of a deep blue light.


    The location of the treasure from the second Nine Extreme Divine Light treasure map was within the Sea God''s World.


    And now.


    Although his power could kill the second step world, and even the third step could barely be his opponent under the release of various means, he was after all not a true World God and was still missing too many things.


    For the realm of World God, Chu Yuan would also have to conquer enough worlds to break through as soon as possible.

 Chapter 724 724 Disdain_1

    In the cosmic expanse...


    A massive crowd has gathered on an abandoned star, even the weakest among them is a holy god, with the presence of world god intermingled.


    They received word that the Sea God''s World is under attack. They wanted to rush into the world and aid the Sea God, but it collapsed too swiftly. Before they could react, Divine Martial Empire invaded it, making it their territory.


    "Sea God''s Association struck too rapidly. The Sea God was thoroughly refined in his own world. The Great Martial Emperor exterminated the Sea God, eliminated all of our industries in the Sea God''s world, the place has now become a unified empire."


    A World God said, his face extremely solemn.


    "Great Martial Emperor, who is he? I''ve never heard of him before. The Sea God might be inferior, but it was in his world!"


    Another world god spoke.


    "What should we do next, then?"


    The crowd fell silent.


    The more they investigated the situation in the Divine Martial Empire, the more alarmed they felt.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Suddenly, numerous figures descended onto the star. Among them, a tall and robust middle-aged man, as deep as the abyss, emitted an aura like a vast sea. He coldly swept his gaze around.


    Upon seeing this middle-aged man, everyone immediately became wary.


    "Gust Abyss, World God!"


    The newcomer''s power had reached the third step of the World God, Cosmos. One more step and he would possess infinite power.


    This Gust Abyss World God hailed from the strongest world in this domain, the Crimson Abyss World, with an existence even more potent than Gust Abyss, the master of the Crimson Abyss World.


    "Gust Abyss World God, now that you are here, you must have a plan against the Divine Martial Empire."


    A world god looked towards Gust Abyss World God.


    Control Yin and Yang, grasp the Cosmos.


    This is the power of the third step.


    "The Divine Martial Empire''s occupation of the Sea God''s World reveals their overweening ambition, which has crossed our bottom line. Their empire''s intention is clear and its ambition is conspicuous. With the Sea God''s World at its center, they aim to attack the other great worlds, where we are within their range of attack."


    Gust Abyss World God stated.


    "Does the Divine Martial Empire really harbor such lofty ambitions?"


    The powerhouses were taken aback.


    "Hmph, if it had no ambition, it wouldn''t have taken the Sea God''s world as its own," said Gust Abyss World God. "I believe, rather than waiting for the Divine Martial Empire to attack, we should take the initiative to strike them."


    Every single one of them became silent.


    They too had conjectured.


    The geographic position of the Sea God''s World is highly sensitive.


    Whoever occupies it will seize other''s hearts, only the Sea God Association can maintain its non-aggressive stance, thus setting their minds at ease.


    "We cannot let Divine Martial Empire occupy that area, it''s a threat!"


    Apparently, the Divine Martial Empire took the Sea God''s World by storm, which they were incredibly wary of. They can''t tolerate such an ambitious existence by their side.


    "I have come here today, hoping to form an alliance amongst us and exert some pressure on the Divine Martial Empire, and drive them out of the Sea God''s World."


    Gust Abyss World God glanced at all of them.


    Do you really have such goodwill?


    The remaining world gods scoffed.


    The Sea God''s World is like a big chunk of fat meat, everyone wants a bite, but due to its location, no force could occupy it, allowing the Sea God Association as middlemen, providing them trading platforms.


    Now, the Sea God Association is gone, and everyone is eager to make a move.


    They all knew, Gust Abyss World God was not considering them, he was intent on having the Sea God''s World for himself, and now, he found his opportunity.


    "After we drive out Divine Martial Empire, who will manage the Sea God''s World?"


    This is what they wanted to know.


    "Hahaha, I think you all have heard this fable. A band of hunters went hunting, but before they caught their prey, they quarreled. They fought amongst themselves, and in the end, they were all eaten by the prey."


    Gust Abyss World God burst into laughter:" I think we are in this situation right now. We are discussing ownership before we have expelled the Divine Martial Empire."


    "We have to discuss the ownership."


    At that moment, a heavenly fire descended, then an old man stepped out from it, his aura was more potent than that of Gust Abyss World God.


    "Heavenly Fire Ancestor!"


    Gust Abyss World God''s countenance turned grim; Heavenly Fire Ancestor was also at the third step, coldly said, "Even you are here for this excitement?"


    "Can''t this god come?" Heavenly Fire Ancestor smiled, "The Divine Martial Empire is ambitious, after consuming the Sea God''s World, they will attack this cosmic domain next, this is something we all have to face."


    "What''s your method to deal with the ownership?" Gust Abyss World God snorted coldly.


    "Pretty simple, just establish an association and jointly manage it. There''s no point in internal strife within a cosmic domain; it''s better to exploit resources from other cosmic domains."


    Heavenly Fire Ancestor kept a smiling face all the time.


    "We will do the same." Other world gods nodded in agreement.


    "Good, that''s the way. Since this is the case, we should go to the Sea God''s World immediately to meet the Great Martial Emperor!"


    Gust Abyss World God knew that if they didn''t agree to this, they could never reach an agreement. He stopped wasting time discussing it; even if they established an association, his Crimson Abyss World would be the most potent, only the Heavenly Fire Ancestor would be trying to check his dominance.


    They immediately teleported through the void.


    "The Sea God''s World isn''t how it used to be!"


    After noticing how the Sea God''s World had transformed, they realized they were in for a fight.


    Stars were erected outside the great universe and a fleet of ferocious warships orbited the universe.


    "Destiny!"


    Heavenly Fire Ancestor eyes opened widely; the fiery light was so fierce it seemed like it could look right through the great universe. He cried out, "This Divine Martial Empire is tough! In just a short while, they have built up the Sea God''s world. Look, they''re establishing military chaos in the Sea God''s world, it''s obvious that they have malicious intentions to attack other great worlds!"


    After witnessing this scene, who would believe that their ambition was only limited to the Sea God''s World?


    At this point, they perceived a mighty aura, overwhelming in its magnitude; Its will enveloped the entire great world, and just the slightest motion provoked tremendous upheavals in the universe.


    "Great Martial Emperor!"


    Gust Abyss World God yelled, "The Divine Martial Empire has forcibly occupied the Sea God''s World, and they''re ruthless and overbearing, making them the public enemy of all the worlds in this cosmos. Great Martial Emperor, if you understand what''s good for you, you will immediately withdraw your troops, leave this world, otherwise everyone will wage war against your empire!"


    There was no response from within the Sea God''s World, perhaps due to disdain.


    "Indeed, very overbearing," Heavenly Fire Ancestor said. "Since he is unwilling, then we will also have to resort to extreme measures."


    They had brought a considerable number of people, with the weakest being holy gods, and two at the third step. This force was already disastrously terrifying.


    Boom!


    At this very moment, the strength of the Sea God''s World seemed to have coalesced to some kind of an extreme. Boundless light exploded, countless energy beams turned into an energy ocean, rushing towards them.

 Chapter 725 725: Soul of Vengeance_1

    In the surging tide of formidable energy, Lu Qianfu, Yang Teng, and Li Canghai led their armies into the starry sky.


    "Are you seeking death?"


    Lu Qianfu had long known that when the Divine Martial Empire invaded the Sea God''s World, these people would not sit idly by.


    Now, the two leaders of the third level led a large group of strong warriors straight to the Sea God''s World, putting pressure on the Divine Martial Empire.


    "A first-level world god, from what I can sense, you seem to have just barely made a breakthrough. In my eyes, you are far from a threat. I could finish you off single-handedly. The Sea God''s World is not something you can conquer."


    The Fengyuan World God looked down on Lu Qianfu.


    Each step for a world god represents a significant difference in power.


    He already reached the realm of heaven and earth. While he could not easily kill them, it would not be difficult for him to do so either.


    "The Sea God''s World is already territory of the Divine Martial Empire. There''s no reason for retreat. The Great Emperor has long anticipated your arrival. I also offer you a piece of advice, pledge allegiance to the Emperor and be recognized for your contribution. Otherwise, one wave of the Divine Martial army will shatter endless mountains and rivers."


    Lu Qianfu remained icy cold.


    "Is that so? You of the Divine Martial Empire are indeed ambitious. Your words alone mark you as public enemy of this star region!"


    Although Fengyuan World God was well aware of the Divine Martial''s grand ambitions, hearing these words from Lu Qianfu''s mouth seemed different. He sneered, "I take it you''re the grand marshal of the Divine Martial Empire. A mere first level god has the audacity to utter such bold words."


    "Don''t waste words with him. We face an invasion from multiple realms, we fear nothing from the Divine Martial Empire."


    A world god declared threateningly. "I refuse to believe they can withstand our forces. Let''s obliterate the Sea God''s World and see just how powerful the Divine Martial Empire is!"


    Whoosh!


    Just as the world god finished speaking, a deadly surprise attack came. He suddenly felt a chill run down his neck, sending shivers down his spine.


    Before his eyes, a figure who had emerged from the underworld, holding a massive Black Sickle, swung it like the grim reaper. The scythe brought up a massive black glow, slicing towards his head.


    "This is bad!"


    The world god barked, marshalling the power of his world for a counterattack.


    Crack!


    A sound akin to a watermelon being sliced open was heard. The world god''s hands were still flailing, but his head had already fallen. Blood gushed like a fountain, his head was taken by Shen Youzhe.


    Shen Youzhe walked past his body swiftly, taking his head and headless corpse along.


    Shen Youzhe disappeared, making everything seem unreal. It was hard to believe any of this had happened, if not for the disappearance of the world god by their side.


    "Ji Yun World God!"


    A world god was bizarrely beheaded right before their eyes, leaving Fengyuan World God and his fellows both stunned and enraged. They glared at the Sea God''s World, letting out angry roars.


    This was an act of provocation, a disdain for them.


    The Divine Martial Empire was far too arrogant and presumptuous. Facing them, they dared to attack first. This act was tantamount to declaring war on the entire star region.


    "Insolence, Divine Martial Emperor, you are far too conceited. Today, I will see just how capable you are!"


    Fengyuan was enraged.


    An abyss opened, from where endless ferocious winds swept out. Fengyuan stood in the cosmic space; his aura caused the crystal wall of the Sea God''s World to shatter crazily, triggering tsunamis within the ocean world.


    "Elder Fire, if not now, then when? Do you want to watch the Divine Martial Emperor continue to act arrogantly?"


    Fengyuan shouted loudly.


    "Alright, this old one shall lend you a helping hand!"


    Elder Fire''s eyes sparkled. Knowing that this concerned everyone''s interests, he summoned endless heavenly fire. Under the whipping whirlwind, the fire rode the winds. The violent flame covered the entire Sea God''s World.


    Third level world gods, they control the heaven and earth.


    Heaven and earth are their power, which can easily overthrow the world.


    "Insolence!"


    Chu Yuan was stationed in the Sea God''s World.


    He released his supreme divine abilities. A large hand brimming with a murderous aura, condensing a divine light of slaughter. Amidst the five fingers, the image of slaughter emerged. Facing the attack from the two third-level powerhouses, he reached out directly, resulting in a head-on clash.


    Bang! Like fireworks, spectacular colors exploded in the starry sky.


    An unparalleled figure appeared, setting foot into the universe, and descended imposingly. His aura radiated outwards, swallowing all of the winds and fire.


    "You are the Divine Martial Emperor!"


    Fengyuan and Elder Fire looked at Chu Yuan, as if they were encountering a Supreme Being. He was a true emperor, reverenced in all the eight domains of the universe, possessing a peerless domineering majesty seemingly impossible to defy.


    Moreover, both of them sensed something peculiar about the Divine Martial Emperor.


    They found it difficult to measure his realm and strength, which were shrouded in mystery.


    "So, you intend to join forces against Us." Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    He exuded a strong aura of overbearingness.


    "You were the one who killed the Sea God and took over the Sea God''s World!"


    Despite the uncertainties, Fengyuan World God showed no fear. He stated coldly: "The last entity who took over the Sea God''s World, the Sea God Empire, was completely destroyed. This world''s unique position does not allow for the existence of empires. Your Divine Martial Empire will share the same fate."


    "We do not appreciate threats." replied Chu Yuan.


    "Figure out his peculiar strength!"


    Fengyuan''s shimmering eyes condensed his mana into an abyss. The vast and mighty power of the world descended. He launched an offensive with a palm strike. All the beings in the universe witnessed an abyss making an assault.


    World God, wielding the power to create worlds.


    He could not discern Chu Yuan''s strength, and only by figuring it out could he strategize the next move.


    "We fear no challenges."


    Chu Yuan''s imposing aura was strong. With a casual sweep of his hand, a dazzling rays of light swept forth. The Apocalypse power was released, completely eliminating Fengyuan''s power.


    "His power easily destroyed Fengyuan''s world power. Such divine abilities seem to specifically aim at the power of the world. No wonder the Sea God fell at his hand. This person is indeed formidable!"


    Elder Fire''s eyes shimmered.


    Back then, the battle between Divine Martial Emperor and the Sea God was intense, but the news was all sealed off. They had not witnessed it.


    The starry sky was split asunder, Fengyuan World God wore a grave expression. The stronger Chu Yuan''s display, the more wary he became. With a single step, his palm cleaved through. The starry space in front was ripped into a gaping abyss.


    If his power had directly struck the Sea God''s World, the crystal wall would split into two, generating a wave of devastation within the world.


    The advancement of each step for World Gods truly caused a significant change in power.


    Rumors had it that above World Gods were celestial beings traversing the universe. The power of those beings was beyond comprehension and could directly obliterate a large world.


    "Kill!"


    Fengyuan World God stared at Chu Yuan, the next second his violent power had already attacked. It was a powerful killing move, creating an Endless Abyss, altering the battlefield to mimic the Abyss, making it his principle battlefield.


    Nevertheless, Chu Yuan showed no changes. He chose to counter force with force. The Supreme Emperor God Fist was also unleashed, each punch demonstrated his invincible powers.

 Chapter 726 726: Escape_1

    The heavens and earth roared in what seemed like a furious storm.


    Each of Chu Yuan''s punches contained the majestic might of an emperor. His immense power was the epicenter of countless bright clashes. There were no subtleties or indirectness, only raw power against power. The shockwaves from his punches could rumble the stars in the sky.


    His power was too intense, akin to the prosperity of a blazing sun.


    Though Chu Yuan was not yet a World God, his conquest of the Sea God''s World had significantly amplified his power.


    Others found it difficult to gauge his mana, but Chu Yuan knew every time he conquered a world, it was assimilated into his divine empire. His Emperor''s Domain enveloped the world, effectively increasing his strength.


    His Emperor''s Domain was highly unique, separate from the realm of the known universe, an autonomous world of its own.


    With each world he overcame, his Emperor''s Domain could envelop that world too.


    The Eternal World, the Divine Wilderness World, the Azure Flame World, the Sea God''s World. Chu Yuan''s empire boasted four major worlds.


    Even though Wind Abyss was renowned for his high rank, he didn''t have any advantage over Emporer Wu, on the contrary, he was held under pressure. Each strike of Emporer Wu forced him to step back.


    The God of Wind Abyss hadn''t anticipated Chu Yuan''s formidable strength. Still, he managed to remain calm.


    Seeing that his current strategy was not very effective, he shifted tactics, attempting to deploy highly potent attacks. His objective was simple: he aimed to test Emporer Wu''s killing move through these relentless assaults.


    "Abyss Sea!"


    Launching the attack, a storm swept through, and within an instant, he unleashed nine killing moves. The sheer force rippled incessantly, with enough power to render an entire world lifeless.


    The battlefield best suited for World Gods was in the stars!


    "The God of the Wind Abyss is unleashing his ultimate move!"


    The crowd declared.


    Chu Yuan retaliated, standing unyielding amidst the storm. His punch was no longer a simple manifestation of his Divine Abilities, but a convergence of power from four worlds.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Unparalleled shockwaves filled the area. Chu Yuan''s punch sent torrents of air currents soaring into the sky. The currents broke through Wind Abyss''s power, and Chu Yuan launched a quick follow-up attack.


    "Hmph!"


    Wind Abyss pushed out his hands and a world consumed by violent winds flung outwards.


    Heavenly Hand, that commands the heavens.


    Once the Heavenly Hand grabbed hold of this world, Chu Yuan''s rampaging power eclipsed that of Wind Abyss. With a single move, he shattered the whirling wind, directing the attack back at Wind Abyss.


    Wind Abyss quickly retreated with a five-finger imprint deeply imprinted on his chest. He coughed out blood but managed to suppress it.


    "My power is inferior to his!"


    Wind Abyss''s thoughts were in chaos before he finally yelled out, "God of Fire, Fen Tian! It''s your turn!"


    "Damn!"


    Fen Tian cursed.


    His aim in coming here was to take advantage if the opportunity arose, or leave if it didn''t. However, Wind Abyss''s command left him between a rock and a hard place; he couldn''t help but make a move.


    "Skyfire descends!"


    Fen Tian''s strength was even greater than that of Wind Abyss. He was in the late stages of the third step of advancement. With a wave of his hands, the world of Skyfire descended, and a beam of fiery light was hurled towards Chu Yuan.


    With one punch from Chu Yuan, his overwhelming power shattered the beam. The splashing Skyfire was all absorbed by him.


    "I''ll assist you!"


    A Divine Artifact appeared in Wind Abyss''s hand, resembling an eye of the sea. He yelled, "The Eye of the Storm!"


    A twisted storm poured out from within The Eye of the Storm. If it fell on the Sea God''s World directly, the entire world would be blown out of its original place.


    "Skyfire Divine Furnace!"


    Fen Tian also brought out his Divine Artifact at this moment. It was a furnace, the flames burning within were cultivated over countless years, the flames of Fen Tian.


    He breathed on it, combining the wind and the fire. The power of two world-level Divine Artifacts began to fully burst forth.


    "Hmph!"


    The Gate of Flames!


    Chu Yuan opened the Gate of Flames, this gate summoned an enduring stream of flames, directly neutralizing the threat from the two world-level Divine Artifacts.


    "What is this!"


    Fen Tian''s eyes protruded like those of a dead fish, exclaiming, "A gate that could draw on the origin of flames, summoning them directly from the flaming skies and turning it into his own power!"


    This artifact was a supreme treasure for any cultivator of flames.


    His Skyfire Divine Furnace couldn''t hold a candle to it, it was a piece of trash in comparison.


    His eyes revealed his greed. If he could possess it, even the fifth step of power might be possible, let alone the fourth.


    The fifth step, it meant creating a world. It was incomparable.


    If he could break through to the fifth step, it would elevate him to a realm where he might stand supreme in the cosmic spatial expanse!


    Fen Tian brought out his true strength for a fight with Chu Yuan. Each time he struck with his palm, a volcanic eruption would break out, sending splashes of sparks spreading across the universe within moments, creating a sea of fire.


    "God of Fire, Fen Tian has found the treasure he wants!"


    Seeing this, Wind Abyss scoffed.


    "Storm Abyss!"


    He didn''t idle around, as he displayed his power, transforming into an Abyss, bringing forth endless storms. Wind Abyss turned into a giant of wind, and when he threw a punch, a terrifying storm erupted across the starry river.


    "Hmph, even if third-level entities join forces, they''re no match for the Great Emperor!"


    Li Canghai chuckled coldly. His belief in Emporer Wu had grown deep into his bones. He would willingly sacrifice his life for him without the slightest hesitation.


    The charm of Emporer Wu was simply too compelling.


    Chu Yuan remained silent. He glanced at Fen Tian, and with the power of banishment surging through his arm, he made a grabbing motion. Fen Tian suddenly felt as if he had been stripped from this universe and thrown into another.


    "Where did the God of Fire, Fen Tian go!"


    The sudden disappearance of Fen Tian alarmed Wind Abyss, who suspected that Fen Tian had fallen victim to Chu Yuan''s magic.


    However, in the next moment, he saw Chu Yuan raise a finger and an unmatched black ray appeared, slicing open his Abyss realm and hitting him.


    Bang! Wind Abyss was blown away, splattering blood all over the place.


    "Heavenly Hand!"


    The same Heavenly Hand descended from the sky once again, with the power to control the heavens, it instantly took command of the starry space, and went straight for Wind Abyss''s shoulder.


    Ahh!


    Wind Abyss let out a blood-curdling scream.


    His right shoulder was caught by the Heavenly Hand and crushed into bone and muscle fragments mixed with blood, a gory sight. Even now, this heavenly power was still wreaking havoc on his body.


    "This is the Heavenly Hand representing the heavens!"


    Wind Abyss roared.


    "Where did I go just now?"


    At this moment, God of Fire, Fen Tian, reappeared. His powers being high bought him only a few seconds of entrapment in the banished space, but those few seconds made him taste a deep fear of solitude.


    He lost himself in that banished space. He was only able to escape with his own power.


    "Why did Wind Abyss end up in such a miserable state!"


    Upon his return, he saw the horrifyingly wounded Wind Abyss. Recalling the fear he experienced during his solitary confinement, he instantly made a decision��abandoning Wind Abyss and disappearing from the battlefield.

 Chapter 727 727: Prosper if Obey, Perish if Rebel_1

    The Ancient Fire Ancestor, seeing the situation turning dire, actually ran away.


    His escape caused the complexions of the whole crowd that had arrived to change drastically, a third-step existence actually managed to run away so swiftly.


    "Ancient Fire Ancestor!"


    Feng Yuan roared angrily.


    But with the Ancient Fire Ancestor gone, he, being a third-step existence himself, found it difficult to hold the fort alone. He was absolutely no match for his opponent. Remaining here could potentially lead to unforeseen calamities. He was left with no choice but to issue a retreat order and retreated himself.


    They came here menacingly, only to flee in panic.


    Chu Yuan watched them run, but did not pursue them.


    With his current strength, he was capable of contending with a third-step existence, and could even beat them with various tactics. However, slaughtering them was beyond his capability unless he advanced to the realm of the World God.


    He was not in a hurry either.


    This display of power had already shown the people in this star region his might. Even if they knew that he was going to wage war with other worlds, pulling themselves together for a comeback was not something that could be accomplished instantly.


    He returned to the Sea God''s World.


    The soldiers of the Divine Martial Empire watched this scene with fervent faith in their faces.


    "The Divine Martial Emperor is terrifying!"


    Yi Shan and Ran Yu were trembling in fear.


    They did not witness the battle in the Eternal World and thus found it difficult to understand Chu yuan''s status in their hearts.


    However, the scene where he chased away two third-step existences and made them flee had shocked them.


    "Holy Turtle, head to the Emperor''s Realm," ordered Chu Yuan.


    "Yes, Your Majesty!"


    The Holy Turtle Demon Saint seemed to have understood something.


    Boom!


    The World God annihilated by Shen Youzhe had their sublime World Law turned into a rainbow-like light which was forcefully injected into the Holy Turtle Demon Saint''s body.


    This was to assist in breaking through the threshold of the World God.


    People like Lu Qianfu and Yang Teng needed to control and refine a world''s origin before they could quickly break through to the realm of the World God, but the Holy Turtle Demon Saint didn''t need to do that.


    He had been living from the ancient times of the Eternal World to the present, and had long reached the peak of the holy gods. What he lacked was just the final step.


    He just needed the World Law of a World God.


    With this force adding to his long life and accumulations, he suddenly, with the aid of the resources of the Divine Martial Empire, broke through this realm after painstaking cultivation in the Emperor''s Realm.


    "World God!"


    Boundless World Law envelopes the Holy Turtle Demon Saint''s body.


    He, too, was sentimental. He had already reached the peak of the holy gods, but had struggled to make this crucial step forward. Now, with his wise allegiance to the Divine Martial Emperor, he had finally broken through to this realm.


    Upon becoming a World God, his lifespan increased exponentially.


    One month had passed in the outside world, but thirty years had passed within the Emperor''s Realm.


    Chu Yuan ordered him to consolidate his realm within the Emperor''s Realm.


    "Summon the Commanders to the Sea God''s Temple for a meeting," commanded Chu Yuan.


    For the past month, Chu Yuan had been continuously deploying troops and had summoned people like Lu Qianfu and Li Canghai into the Sea God''s Temple.


    "Greetings, Great Emperor!"


    The crowd obeyed respectfully.


    "Rise," Chu Yuan ordered. "I have summoned you here today to discuss a campaign on other worlds. During this time, our armies have gradually been moved into the Sea God''s World. I have decided to wage war directly on other worlds and expand the territory of the Divine Martial Empire with swift and decisive force."


    He looked towards Yi Shan.


    "Your Majesty, I am familiar with the situation in this star region and understand the strength of each world," said Yi Shan as he stepped forward. With a wave of his hand, a starscape materialized. "Please take a look, gentlemen. The Sea God''s World is located here, at the central location, radiating outwards, and is simply divided into four major regions: east, south, west, and north.


    The strongest is the Red Abyss World, followed by the Heavenly Fire World, and to our north, there are seven major worlds, none of which have a third-step existence. They are the Ming Ancient World, Phoenix World..."


    "Your Majesty, I suggest starting the attack from the north, sweeping through these seven major worlds. There are not many powerful beings in the north, which makes it an ideal target for us to defeat in one fell swoop."


    Lu Qianfu said, "This battle must still be a blitzkrieg, catching them off guard. We will integrate these worlds into the Divine Martial Empire before they know what''s happening."


    The Sea God''s World may be surrounded by four battlefronts, but equally, if one has formidable strength, it is possible to launch attacks in all four directions.


    "The Cloaked King and I share the same thought," said Chu Yuan. "Holy Turtle, Yang Teng, and Ran Yu, the three of you go to the Phoenix World. The Phoenix Commander must also go."


    "Yes!"


    They all complied, then turned to Zhu Fengfeng, realizing that the Emperor wanted to help her achieve the status of World God.


    The ruler of the Phoenix World was a first-step World God Phoenix, and Zhu Fengfeng was also a phoenix.


    The Emperor''s word was divine fiat. The person he favored had the chance to become a World God.


    "Next up is the Ming Ancient World," said Chu Yuan.


    "The Ming Ancient World has two World Gods, but both are first-step."


    Yi Shan had been supporting the Divine Martial Empire for a while and had gradually realized that although the Divine Martial Emperor could be brutal towards his enemies, he was like a Holy Emperor to his own people, treating them like his own children and never treating his own people unfairly.


    He too thought it was a good opportunity to prove his worth.


    "Li Canghai, Yi Shan, as well as the War God Commander and the Prison Guard Commander, all of you will be engaging in the battle in the Ming Ancient World with me," Chu Yuan stated. "I don''t want any nonsense, only one thing matters - he who submits will prosper, he who resists will perish."


    Chu Yuan''s voice resounded throughout the temple.


    His words were simple - those who submit will prosper, those who resist will perish.


    The Empire does not prioritize individuals. Personal emotions and hatred only matter to individuals. As an Emperor, they don''t matter to him.


    In his eyes, the only thing that matters is the benefits of the Empire''s growth; personal emotions don''t have a place.


    "He who submits will prosper, he who resists will perish," Lu Qianfu nodded. "The rise of the Empire requires conquest of one world after another. This star field must be controlled by our Divine Martial Empire. Before the might of the Imperial army, all resistance will be crushed."


    "Cloaked King, to avoid disruption of our operations by other major worlds, you and Shen Youzhe will be responsible for providing support at any time, constantly monitoring the actions of other realms. As for the battles in the north, I entrust them to you to command," said Chu Yuan.


    The north does not have a third-step World God, and Chu Yuan was certain that Lu Qianfu and the others could take care of it.


    As for the Sea God''s World, it wasn''t necessary for other World Gods to defend it; he alone could handle it.


    "Understood!"


    Lu Qianfu replied, "Everyone, take action. Once the war starts, we must break through as quickly as possible, to not give them a chance to react. You have heard the Emperor''s command: we are going to war! The King and Shen Youzhe will support you at all times."


    Boom!


    Immediately, vast legions departed from the Sea God''s World. Troops were transported one by one, beginning their conquest of different realms.


    He chose the Sea God''s World as the first battlefield because he had his eyes on the teleportation array here, allowing him to quickly strike.


    The Sea God''s guild needed the trade goods to circulate and transport within different worlds, it was impossible without a teleportation array.


    Although many of the teleportation arrays openly available had been destroyed by different realms, they still had hidden teleportation arrays.


    The army was divided into three parts, marching towards the Phoenix World and the Ming Ancient World.


    "I will wait here for your good news."


    Chu Yuan swung his hand, sitting on his throne, waiting for news of the war.

 Chapter 728 728: Excessive Bullying of the Phoenix_1

    At this very moment, the army was dispatched!


    The hidden teleportation arrays of the Sea God''s Commerce Guild were a great help to the Divine Martial Empire.


    It could be said that without the teleportation arrays set up beforehand, they would have wasted a lot of time just traveling, making a lightning-quick attack impossible.


    Saint Turtle Demon Saint, Yang Teng, Ran Yu, and Zhu Fengfeng headed towards the Phoenix World.


    Li Canghai, The War God''s Commander, the Prison Commander, Yi Shan were marching towards the Minggu World.


    Lu Qianfu and Shen Youzhe took charge of the central army.


    Now, the Divine Martial had to attack other World Domains to expand their own territory, and Chu Yuan was also in desperate need to cultivate to the level of Domain God.


    With a grand scale of warships, thousands of Sky Warships, hundreds of Star Domain Battleships appeared from the teleportation array and attacked directly towards the Phoenix World.


    "Look, that''s the Phoenix World. I used to come to this world for business and have met the Phoenix Old Ancestor. They''ve already taken the first step and are close to the second. They have many powerful people under their command."


    Soon after, they saw the Phoenix World, and Ran Yu pointed it out.


    Phoenix World was burning with raging flames. From a distance in space, it was extremely bright, like a phoenix in flight. It was dazzling, as if it was breaking free from the restraints of the starry sky.


    "This Phoenix World is almost entirely home to demons, with the Phoenix tribe as the supreme leader and several other tribes. What should we do?" asked Ran Ling.


    "This time, we three Domain Gods will join forces, leading a large number of armies, with a will to win. We will invade with the strongest force and capture this domain," replied the Elder Turtle Saint.


    Now that such a cautious demon was not willing to waste time haggling and was instead pursuing a rapid onslaught tactic, it was clear he had a great deal of confidence in conquering the Phoenix World.


    "Well said, those who surrender will prosper while those who resist will perish. We''ll wage a blitzkrieg, and if the Phoenix Old Ancestor dares to resist, we''ll kill her without further ado. The Martial Emperor is waiting for our good news."


    Yang Teng was full of war intent.


    The Emperor was waiting for their good news, they had to fight impressively.


    "That''s right! Let''s go straight in and kill them!"


    They accelerated their warships and plunged directly into the Phoenix World.


    "Enemy attack! Enemy attack! There''s a big enemy attack! My God, there are so many warships. It''s the Divine Martial Empire''s army. They''re actually directly invading my Phoenix World.


    Are they trying to conquer us by force?"


    "Defend! They must not be allowed to break into our world!"


    "There''s no way to defend, they are too powerful!"


    ...


    The Phoenix World was in a state of panic. The arrival of the warships didn''t give them time to negotiate, they just started their attack. Wherever the Divine Cannon bombarded, nothing was left.


    "Divine Martial Empire!"


    A Holy God of Phoenix World tried to resist the Divine Cannon with his mana.


    However, he was hit by hundreds of Divine Cannons and exploded into a bright rainbow, dying on the spot.


    A thick flame spread across the Phoenix World, transforming into a huge fire phoenix and rushing towards the fleet.


    A Domain God makes a move!


    "Humph, Phoenix Old Ancestor, are you looking for death by trying to stop us!"


    Yang Teng was the most combative. He stepped out of his warship and punched out, the ancient Primordial Chaos descended, hitting the fire phoenix instantly and shattering it with his domineering power.


    The three powerful Domain Gods oppressed the world, and the fleet of warships charged in, opening fire on those who tried to stop them in front of them.


    "Phoenix Old Ancestor, a wise man submits to circumstances. Today, we represent the Divine Martial Emperor to come to your Phoenix World. The Emperor has decreed that those who surrender will prosper, and those who resist will perish. If you are stubborn, you will be killed on the spot."


    The Elder Turtle Saint roared!


    The Divine Martial Emperor made him a Domain God, so only the Divine Martial Emperor was his faith. Only by following the Divine Martial Emperor could he gain greater opportunities.


    "That''s right, Phoenix Old Ancestor. You''ve lived for so many years. You surely should be able to see this. The death of the Sea God''s Chairman is the best example. He resisted the Divine Martial Emperor and died. I hope you won''t become the Sea God and will instead be wise like us."


    Ran Yu also shouted.


    "The Sea God''s Commerce Guild''s Ran Yu!"


    The Phoenix Old Ancestor appeared. She was an old woman, angrily staring at Ran Yu. "You''ve betrayed the Sea God!"


    "There''s no Sea God''s Commerce Guild anymore, only the Divine Martial Empire." Ran Yu snorted coldly, "My relationship with the Sea God was just a partnership, not a subordinate. There''s no betrayal involved. The time left for you to consider is running out."


    "My Phoenix World has no grudges against your Divine Martial Empire. Do you really want to force us into war?"


    The face of the Phoenix Old Ancestor was extremely solemn.


    Two third-step Domain Gods were repelled by the Divine Martial Emperor, and the Sea God died in the Sea God''s World. She knew all about this. But if she were to willingly hand over the Phoenix World, she would be reluctant


    The hatred in her heart was immense.


    The Sea God''s Commerce Guild left behind many hidden teleportation arrays. Without them, the Divine Martial Empire wouldn''t have arrived at the Phoenix World so quickly, and they didn''t give her time to react.


    But she also held onto other hopes.


    The Divine Martial Empire''s aggressive attack would not go unnoticed by other worlds. They couldn''t just watch them wage war. If one world perishes, the other domains will feel the chill. Even they understood this principle.


    The Divine Martial Emperor didn''t show up, apparently, he was also being deterred.


    "There are no grudges in the rise and fall of empires, only win or lose by one''s interests. Phoenix Old Ancestor, do I need to repeat it to you?"


    Elder Turtle Saint said.


    If you always talk about grudges, there will be no invasion, and no development of empires.


    "You''re bullying us too much!"


    The Phoenix Old Ancestor was very angry.


    She was after all a Domain God and had her own dignity. How could she endure such oppression.


    She also noticed that the Divine Martial Emperor wouldn''t come here. Despite being up against three Domain Gods, she still had confidence in a fight with the support of her domain.


    "Phoenix Commander, the three of us will directly defeat this Phoenix Old Ancestor. You lead the army in and prevent her from using all the world''s origin!"


    The Elder Turtle Saint commanded.


    "Alright!"


    Zhu Fengfeng also knew, the Emperor sent her here because he was preparing to make her a Domain God.


    This was her opportunity.


    "Follow me and charge!"


    The army attacking the Phoenix World mainly consisted of demon beast corps from the Demon Territory and Gods and Giant Beasts from the God Desolate World who immediately charged into the Phoenix World.


    Despite the main battlefield being the site of a few Domain Gods'' battles.


    But if the army did not fight, the Phoenix Old Ancestor could freely summon the World Source Power.


    Now the army was invading, fire was spreading everywhere, weakening the Phoenix Old Ancestor''s ability to mobilize world power.


    "My Phoenix World is not to be trifled with!"


    Countless strong warriors also came out from the Phoenix World, colliding with the Divine Martial''s army.


    But what shocked the Phoenix Old Ancestor most was the fact that her army was immediately shattered upon impact. They were completely inferior to the enemy, the formation instantly became disorganized and they couldn''t resist.


    She was taken aback when she saw Zhu Fengfeng, the thick Phoenix Flame, and exclaimed, "This is Phoenix, a strong Phoenix Bloodline!"

 Chapter 729 729 Too Cruel_1

    "Phoenix Bloodline!"


    The pupils of Elder Phoenix dilated.


    Despite being a descendant of a phoenix, Elder Phoenix''s bloodline concentration was far less robust and had many branches, just like the Dragon Clan. Zhu Fengfeng''s bloodline was too strong, as though she could devour it and break through the second step immediately.


    "What are you still thinking about?"


    Seeing the look on Elder Phoenix''s face, Yang Teng sneered. He marched forward, punching into the void. Energy of the world permeated, threatening to tear apart the Phoenix World. The power of all energies began to surge.


    Among the three World Gods, he had the most resources and strength.


    Elder Phoenix roared furiously, a huge flame condensed in her palm as she attacked, clashing her formidable spell with Yang Teng''s.


    "Hmph!"


    Yang Teng coldly humphed.


    He was not afraid of Elder Phoenix''s attack at all.


    His power was too strong, every detail of his flesh and blood contained an enormous world power. His attack was simple and direct, just punches and kicks.


    His force was too overwhelming, a punch on Elder Phoenix sent her flying and spewing red blood.


    "How is this possible, we are both in the first step, how is your strength so terrifying? In the Phoenix World, I have no fear of battling you!"


    In an instant, Elder Phoenix transformed into a magnificent flaming phoenix, thousands of feet wide with wings spread. The burning flames emerging from her body made her look like she had emerged from a star. This was her strongest battle state.


    She let out an angry phoenix cry. With a sweep of her wings, a storm of flames swept out.


    "You think this petty storm can stop the conquest of my Divine Martial Empire? Today, I will break your wings, twist off your head, and reduce you to a dead phoenix!"


    Yang Teng disregarded the storm and continued to punch.


    Being insulted in this way was the greatest humiliation for Elder Phoenix.


    She let out a jet of flame from her mouth in rage.


    Boom!


    Yang Teng stepped forward, his strong pulse echoing in the silence. He was ready for an all-out attack. He punched harder.


    Thump!


    His punch broke through the flame jet and landed on Elder Phoenix, making her fly backwards. She couldn''t resist it at all.


    "World Power!"


    Elder Phoenix cried out.


    She tried to harness the power of this world, using origin power like a rampant waterfall, fearless of exhaustion. Vast flames that incinerate everything were spewed out.


    All energies descend, the hand of all!


    Yang Teng''s body was too strong. Even the flames couldn''t burn his skin. If it weren''t for fighting in the Phoenix World, Elder Phoenix would have lost already.


    Each punch and kick he made was thunderous. With every hit, Elder Phoenix let out a painful cry. Suddenly, he punched again. The sky was torn apart, leaving a hole, fiercely catapulting Elder Phoenix to the ground.


    "Elder Phoenix is no match for him, he is too ruthless!"


    The spectators in the Phoenix World whispered in fear.


    "I''ll fight to the death with you!"


    Elder Phoenix seemed to perform a phoenix rebirth secret technique. Her feathers shone brightly, spitting out endless light and energy. Her power was now several times greater than before.


    "This is a secret technique of Phoenix lineage, sacrificing life for greater power," Zhu Fengfeng reminded.


    "Hmph! Whatever sacrifice, all crushed by my fist!" Yang Teng scoffed.


    "Kill!"


    Elder Phoenix broke out the ultimate killer move.


    The origin of the entire Phoenix World began to burn, crazily empowering her. Her soul and body began to sacrifice in an instant. She demonstrated the real strength of a World God.


    However, Yang Teng was fearless. His body, designed for head-on fights, stood firm. His influence over the void made the ancient battlefield tremble with awe. He raised his hand, and a violent space wind clashed against it.


    A scream slipped from Elder Phoenix in surprise. Yang Teng''s hand was not just pressing down, but a world filled with ancient energies, causing her desperate strength to shatter, and the flame that enveloped her to dissipate.


    "Completely no match!"


    Under the constant pressure of Yang Teng, Elder Phoenix had no power to fight back.


    Suddenly, Yang Teng fiercely grabbed her, leaving five bloody scars on her body.


    "Don''t waste time with her anymore, kill her and march towards the next world."


    They had realized it too.


    Though Yang Teng was dominating Elder Phoenix, the assistance of the world''s origin and Phoenix''s healing techniques mean she could resist much longer.


    "Okay, let''s do it together, kill her, and complete His Majesty''s mission."


    Yang Teng knew this wasn''t the time for personal heroics. The most important thing was to complete the empire''s mission.


    The World God of the Divine Turtle and Ran Yu took action. Although they were not as strong as Yang Teng, the two World Gods combined formed a seal that barricaded this world''s power.


    Elder Phoenix let out a fearful sound and yelled, "No! Don''t kill me, I lose, I can give up all resistance, and surrender to the Divine Martial Empire. Stop now!"


    She originally thought she could resist their attack with her strength and delay until other worlds responded, forming a counter-encirclement against the Divine Martial Empire.


    But she never expected that Yang Teng alone could completely overpower her. The gap was too wide, there was no room for resistance. All her thoughts were useless in the face of absolute strength.


    "To kill or to spare?" Ran Yu asked.


    "Kill!"


    The World God of the Divine Turtle said resentfully: "If we don''t kill, they won''t see the power of my Divine Martial Empire. If everyone fights us and surrenders when they can''t win, it''s too cheap. I think we should take action and let them know, those who resist will be mercilessly killed!"


    Ran Yu shuddered at the ruthlessness of the Divine Martial Empire.


    "Do you want to kill me?"


    Elder Phoenix was desperate. The opponents didn''t even accept her surrender.


    She struggled in despair, but in the face of the three World Gods working together, her struggle was useless. After a short while, she was beheaded.


    "World God''s origin power!"


    The World God of the Divine Turtle shouted: "Phoenix Commander, this bundle of World God energy is for you to refine. According to His Majesty''s will, after conquering the Phoenix World, you will be the ruler of this world!"


    Boom!


    A bunch of fiery world power was infused into Zhu Fengfeng''s body.


    Elder Phoenix''s origin was the most suitable for her. The World God of the Divine Turtle ordered the beheading of Elder Phoenix largely for this reason, after all, Zhu Fengfeng and she were both from the beast clan.


    With the help of the three World Gods, Zhu Fengfeng was also quickly gaining control of this world.

 Chapter 730 730: Pinggu World God【Six More】_1

    "We have arrived at the Ming Ancient World."


    The other army led by Li Canghai headed to the Ming Ancient World.


    "The Ming Ancient World has already known about our expedition!"


    Li Canghai immediately looked ahead. Outside the Ming Ancient World, countless strong men appeared, including hundreds in the Holy Spirit Realm, and an elderly man dressed in ancient clothes was standing in the front.


    "Go directly!"


    Li Canghai was not afraid of a trap, their troops were powerful and formidable, and even with the four World Gods, they would have a hard time dealing with them even if they encountered a second step.


    The warships quickly moved forward, marching towards the Ming Ancient World.


    "I am Zou Xuan, the Lord of the Ming Ancient World. I have learned that the heavenly soldiers of the Divine Martial Empire have come and have led all the strong people of the Ming Ancient World to wait here. I am willing to surrender and serve the Divine Martial Empire, becoming a vassal of the Martial Emperor to help him unify all realms."


    To their surprise, Zou Xuan directly announced his surrender upon the arrival of the army.


    He was waiting here because he knew that the Divine Martial Empire''s army was advancing towards him.


    The news that the Phoenix World was conquered had reached him a few days ago, scaring him out of his wits. The Divine Martial Empire was too overbearing, killing World Gods as they pleased, and were simply invincible.


    Moreover,


    The Sea God was killed and the two third steps were repelled by the Martial Emperor, which scared him with his heart beating violently.


    Looking at the Martial Empire, he saw the unstoppable trend of this empire, which was completely aiming to conquer this star field. If he continued to resist, then the fate of the Fire Phoenix Ancestor would be his best outcome.


    Although there was another World God besides him, clearly, they would not be a match.


    Knowing that it''s irresistible to be obstinate would be foolish.


    To make a decisive decision, wisely surrendering and leaving a good impression in the heart of the Martial Emperor, maybe he could still obtain some merit.


    He was only in the first step, barely achieved the world Gods, did not have so much ambition.


    "The Martial Emperor has decreed that those who obey shall prosper and those who resist shall perish. You have wisely chosen to surrender, the emperor will be comforted to know this, you have made the right choice, we will report this to the emperor."


    Li Canghai, Yi Shan, and others appeared.


    Zou Xuan lowered his stance quite a bit having lived for so long.


    He knew that although he was a World God, it was best not to make conditions at this time and honestly obey the other party''s commands, which was the way to survive.


    He knew that every time an invincible emperor who conquered star realms appeared, World Gods would fall one by one.


    "Four World Gods!"


    Zou Xuan felt the power of four World Gods, each of them strong, his heart trembled severely, thankful that he did not resist, so he said: "Yes, yes, yes, the Martial Emperor is wise, Zou Xuan is willing to take orders from the Martial Emperor."


    "Smart people live long, the unsmart are already dead."


    Li Canghai laughed.


    Zou Xuan knew what he meant and immediately said, "I don''t know what you plan to do next."


    "Wait here for orders." Li Canghai said.


    ...


    At this moment, in the cold and silent universe, a huge fleet was sailing.


    This was the one led by the Saint Turtle Ancestor. After conquering the Phoenix World, they did not stay for long, but headed towards the Ming Ancient World.


    "We have received the news that the lord of the Ming Ancient World has voluntarily surrendered. Now we have secured two of the seven northern realms, and each realm we secure will greatly increase the strength of our Emperor. Now that the news of us sweeping two realms has spread, we need to change our strategy."


    The Saint Turtle Ancestor said.


    "Yes, although there are no third steps among the seven northern realms, there are still many World Gods."


    Ran Yu said.


    Boom!


    Just at this moment, as the warship was sailing in the universe, the starry sky thundered and hundreds of black holes burst forth. A terrifying force pierced through the void, turning into a huge hand that enveloped the fleet and swept towards them.


    "Not good, someone is ambushing us!"


    The Saint Turtle Ancestor exclaimed.


    This was the power of the second step!


    Obviously, their conquest of two worlds had also made other World Gods feel a strong threat, they could no longer bear it, it was impossible to let them continue, so they wanted to obliterate the power of the Divine Martial Empire in the starry sky.


    The entire fleet activated a strong shield, circles of light were enveloped together.


    "Attack!"


    The Saint Turtle Ancestor, Yang Teng, and Ran Yu naturally couldn''t watch this World God arbitrarily obliterate their fleet, their power also defended at the same time.


    Boom!


    The moment this big hand descended, the Saint Turtle Ancestor and others also suffered a violent attack, they were thrown out in all directions in front of the second step, the huge gap made them only able to barely defend.


    Ripples fell one after another, shaking the fleet, luckily the Saint Turtle Ancestor blocked more than ninety percent of the power.


    "Huh? You blocked my palm, but your Martial Empire is too overbearing, if I can''t kill your World God, I will annihilate your fleet."


    A cold voice came from the starry sky, and then a middle-aged man dressed in ancient clothes came over slowly. Even though he was just one person, his power was even greater than the whole fleet.


    A World God''s second step, Yin Yang Realm!


    Control Yin and Yang, control life and death!


    Boundless terrifying pressure descended, creating a cosmic storm, causing tumultuous waves. In front of him, the fleet was like a small boat in the sea, shaking incessantly, and might capsize at any time.


    "Pinggu World God!"


    Ran Ling exclaimed.


    This Pinggu World God is the strongest among the northern seven realms, a giant very close to the third step.


    "Destroy, Your Emperor can''t move."


    The Pinggu World God said coldly.


    He brought his hands together, and suddenly opened them. In an instant, an extremely bright light swept out. The overbearing act of the Divine Martial Empire to wage war on every realm, he could no longer stand it, he would not wait for others to attack his door.


    He had been waiting for the Divine Martial Empire''s fleet to come.


    Boom, the universe started shaking, his world domain was covering everything.


    "This is the power of a second step World God!"


    Yang Teng rose to the sky, opened a boxing path with a punch, like a god of war. He was an absolute powerhouse at the first step, but suddenly, the Pinggu World God pressed down with one hand.


    Boom!


    He suddenly felt an immense pressure, the powerful influence of controlling Yin and Yang was covering him, making him feel as if he was stuck in a swamp and couldn''t extricate himself.


    The power of the second step was too strong.


    They weren''t Chu Yuan, who possessed all sorts of mysteriously powerful Divine Abilities.


    "Kill!"


    The Saint Turtle Ancestor and Ran Yu also attacked.


    But the Pinggu World God''s expression did not change. He merely used one hand to control the entire scene. With his power, it was easy to suppress the three World Gods of Yang Teng, and others.


    "The second step is too strong!" Ran Yu said under great pressure.


    "His goal is not us at all, it''s the fleet. He wants to annihilate our countless armies!"


    The Saint Turtle Ancestor roared because even if it''s the second step, it would be difficult to kill them, but after suppressing them, exterminating the fleet would be much easier.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Pinggu World God controlled the scene, a ghost-like shadow wielding a Black Sickle slashed over.

 Chapter 731 731: Must Win the Battle and Triumph the Attack_1

    Shen Youzhe, wielding Dark Scythe, emerged like a phantom and struck with elusive, unpredictable attacks that blurred the line between reality and illusion, rendering them virtually unblockable.


    "Ambush!"


    The Divine Eye of the Pinggu World suddenly focused, yet the attack from Shen Youzhe was too bizarre. All he could see was a shadow leaping rapidly. He reached out his hand in an attempt to block this exceedingly strange entity.


    "Squelch."


    The world force that he summoned was shattered by a single strike from Shen Youzhe''s scythe. A bloody line appeared in the center of his palm, radiating a deadly, black mist.


    Shen Youzhe disappeared again. As a phantom hiding in darkness, he was a ruthless reaper, his shadowy scythe blinking ominously time and time again.


    "This is the power at the second step of the World God!"


    The face of Pinggu World God grew increasingly solemn. He simply couldn''t fathom the profundity of this phantom. Suddenly, with a mighty leap, he vanished into thin air.


    The Pinggu World God had left.


    It was clear that he knew his surprise attack had failed. The opponent was well-prepared for an attack; staying any longer would serve no purpose. Furthermore, he showed extreme caution against Shen Youzhe, already feeling threatened by him.


    "I figured someone would make a move."


    In the midst of the starry sky, Lu Qianfu revealed himself.


    "Loyal and Brave King."


    The Saint Tortoise Ancestor and the others arrived, saying, "Had Shen Youzhe not made a move, our fleet would surely have been destroyed today. We''re no match for the power at the second step of a World God. However, given their ambush, they had clearly prepared a counterattack."


    "I''ve had Shen Youzhe on guard."


    Lu Qianfu said, "We''ve already launched surprise attacks on two major worlds. We cannot continue using this method. We''ll change the strategy. Come with me to Minggu''s major world."


    Inside the Pinggu Major World.


    "How did it go?"


    Someone looked towards the Pinggu World God.


    "The surprise attack failed, the opponent had anticipated my strike."


    Pinggu World God shook his head.


    Beside him, other World Gods had gathered together.


    Of the seven northern realms, two have been conquered by the Divine Martial Empire and only five remain. The World Gods from the other realms all gathered within the Pinggu Realm.


    "The Divine Martial Empire is indeed a tough nut to crack."


    Their faces were grave.


    With Huo Feng Ancestor slain and Zou Xuan defecting, they had been shocked into realizing that if they continued to fight on their own, the Divine Martial Empire''s forces would invade their territories and defeat them one by one.


    "What do we do next?" asked one World God.


    "Our only option is to unite. You''ve all seen the fate of the other two realms. The Divine Martial Empire has a monstrous appetite. After conquering the two realms, they''ll turn their heads and attack the rest. So, they are not just our problem."


    Pinggu World God calmly said, "I''ve also received news that the majority of their World Gods are here. I''ve made contact with Feng Yuan World God. They will join the other realms in attacking the Sea God''s World."


    "In other words, Feng Yuan World God wants us to hold off the opponent''s World Gods and have the Martial Emperor and his forces handle the rest?"


    A World God''s eyes flickered.


    "Correct, exactly. The Divine Martial Empire has offended many, so the Martial Emperor is strong, but there are others to confront him. I hope that you can mobilize the major armies in your worlds as soon as possible. We must unite against this powerful enemy."


    Said Pinggu World God.


    "No problem, as long as someone holds off the Divine Martial Empire, we can fight."


    "We can''t let them continue like this, I don''t want my world to be conquered and become like Zou Xuan, forced to surrender and obey someone else''s orders."


    "Good, let''s do it."


    They understood that to avoid being overrun by the Divine Martial Empire, they had to unite.


    Inside the Minggu Major World.


    "We''ve received the war letter!"


    Lu Qianfu gathered everyone for a meeting, "Everyone, Pinggu World God, leading the Five Realms Alliance, has issued a war letter to our Divine Martial Empire, proposing a major battle in a desolate land. What do you think, should we accept their challenge?"


    "We should! We definitely need to accept! They are too arrogant. We must teach them a harsh lesson!"


    Yang Teng was still holding a grudge against Pinggu World God''s last ambush.


    "Yes, we should. Now they''ve formed the Five Realms Alliance, it''s clear they are ready. His Majesty''s command is to conquer the Seven Realms as soon as possible. We can''t waste pointless time here with them."


    Saint Tortoise Ancestor said, "But, their objective is to hold us here. They will definitely aim for His Majesty as well!"


    Being the oldest among them, he quickly saw through the essence of this battle.


    The path the Divine Martial Empire had decided to take towards conquest would no doubt be met with retaliation from all realms. This was inevitable.


    "His Majesty is presiding over the Sea God''s World. As long as His Majesty is there, they can''t succeed. His Majesty''s overpowering strength is not something they can imagine!"


    Lu Qianfu was resolute.


    The Martial Emperor was an undefeatable divine entity in their hearts. As long as His Majesty stood there, they would not fear anything.


    Overwhelmed by this terrifying presence, Zou Xuan, who was attending the meeting for the first time, was also stunned.


    "Answer their war letter with our great army! I declare, after three days, we will attack the Five Realms Alliance. We must strike them down! With His Majesty here, we have nothing to fear. We can fight unimpededly!"


    Lu Qianfu stood up, his cold gaze sweeping over everyone.


    "We must win the battle and conquer our opponents! It''s time they learn our true strength!" Yang Teng said.


    "Our great army has been craving a substantial battle since the fight in the Eternal World. They''re in need of opportunities to make meritorious deeds!" Li Canghai said.


    "The fighting spirit of the Divine Martial Empire is terrifying!"


    Yi Shan, Ran Yu, and Zou Xuan had never witnessed such a terrifying fighting spirit before, it was as though they were determined to bulldoze through everything.


    It seemed as though this empire was born for the sake of battle.


    "Alright, generals, prepare yourselves. We will obliterate the Five Realms Alliance in one swoop, we can''t delay His Majesty''s grand plan."


    Lu Qianfu''s gaze landed heavily on Zou Xuan, "Zou Xuan, this is your first battle since joining the Divine Martial Empire. I hope you won''t drag us down from behind. Show His Majesty your contribution. His Majesty has always been generous to those who serve well, this is your chance."


    "Yes, yes, I will willingly risk my life for the Divine Martial Empire!" Zou Xuan didn''t dare say no.


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The great army of the Divine Martial Empire embarked on their campaign. A vast fleet spread out across the sky and countless soldiers joined the ranks.


    "Depart!"


    Lu Qianfu finalized his grand army and signaled with a wave. His loud voice echoed, "Depart to battle the Five Realms Alliance! His Majesty awaits our good news of the conquering of the Northern Seven Realms!"


    The grand army departed in that moment. As you can imagine, it was a spectacular sight.


    "The warships of the Divine Martial Empire are too terrifying! They''re like metallic beasts rampaging the cosmic sky. Any major world facing them will be crush into dust!"


    "Can the Five Realms Alliance really stop the Divine Martial Empire?"


    "This is the power of the Divine Martial Empire!"


    "Don''t forget, we''re also part of the Divine Martial Empire. The great Majesty reportedly wields an invincible strength!"


    "We''ve departed!"


    Zou Xuan led his own army. Upon seeing such a fleet, he was equally shocked.

 Chapter 732 732 Too Weak_1

    The Divine Martial Army set out to war against the Five Realms Alliance.


    Soon after, the army arrived in a desolate and dead world.


    The grand army of the Five Realms Alliance had already gathered in this world, prepared and ready. They had been preparing for the arrival of the Divine Martial Army.


    "The Divine Martial Empire is here!"


    Clad in battle armor, Pinggou world god''s eyes shot a horror-filled glimpse as he noticed arrival of the warship, loud voice declaring: "Prepare for battle against the Divine Martial Empire, they wish to challenge all realms with the force of one nation, facing them will be a brutal annihilation!"


    "Right, crush them, huh, they can only conquer a few realms just by relying on surprise attack!"


    "We join forces, and we will not believe that we cannot defeat them, plus, the Red Abyss world has already taken action!"


    The Five Realms Alliance, upon seeing the arrival of the Divine Martial Empire, did not panic.


    Although they knew that the empire was powerful, they also knew that the other side had to face the power of a star field.


    And the Red Abyss world had already launched an attack on the Sea God in collaboration with various realms.


    They, the masters of a realm, were used to freedom and would never willingly submit to others.


    The war had begun.


    "Attack directly!"


    In this battle, Lu Qianfu had to attack head-on, defeating force with force, there was absolutely no chance for tricks. Only by waging a frontal war and breaking through the Five Realms could the Divine Martial Empire achieve final dominance over the Five Realms.


    "Attack!"


    The warriors of the Divine Martial Empire were all experienced fighters.


    Once they entered the battlefield, they didn''t talk nonsense with them. The warships launched their attack. Countless rainbows of light combined with the divine fall cannons, turned into endless waves of energy. The terrifying energy destroyed everything and hit the Five Realms Alliance.


    This fierce assault left the Five Realms Alliance prepared, but they had never fought with the Divine Martial Empire before.


    The fierce blow, the terrifying cannon, left them stunned for a moment. How can the opponent''s cannon be so powerful? Hundreds of beams of light hit, and even the gods realm were directly vaporized before them.


    As soon as they came face to face, the army rolled over, staining the wasted world red.


    Warships filled the sky, and continued to attack!


    To take the initiative with warships is the Divine Martial Empire''s mastery.


    "Shoot down those warships!"


    The Five Realms Alliance realized the disadvantage these warships posed for the battle.


    Suddenly, more than ten hallowed divine forces converged into one, descending from the sky and first bombarding the Star Domain battleship.


    But what surprised them was that a layer of protective shield emerged on the surface of the warship, remaining undamaged, resisting the hallowed god''s bombardment. The next moment, it roared with even more intense energy.


    Before their army could counterattack, the Divine Martial Empire had already taken advantage of the Star Domain warship''s mobility to inflict heavy damage on the opponent.


    Countless people were directly penetrated by the energy rainbows, and evaporated instantly.


    "The super powerful divine cannons of Divine Martial!"


    Zou Xuan was shocked in his heart.


    The strong defense of the Star Domain battleship allowed it to roam freely in the battlefield, fearless of the attacks of the powerful players.


    Moreover, the equipped divine fall cannons, with their powerful force, was enough to threaten the existence of the Holy God Realm.


    "This is simply a massacre!" he exclaimed secretly.


    The world gods on the opponent''s side, seeing such a scene, were enraged to the point of trembling.


    Of course, they can directly exert the power of the world to blow these warships down, but the opponent''s world gods are not vegetarians. Even if they take action, the opponent will resist them with the power of the world god.


    Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this moment, countless large war chariots turned into streamers and rushed out, coordinating with the warships to continue the attack.


    "How does the Divine Martial Empire have so many things!"


    They saw it. The Divine Martial Empire used warships to divide the battlefield, and then these small chariots entered the battlefield to harvest.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The Legion of Light appeared equipped with giant shields, and behind them was the Legion of Darkness, armed with the Lance of Destruction.


    "Judgment!"


    The shields of the Legion of Light connected into an iron wall, and the Spear of Judgment was thrown out. As soon as the spear was cast, there was no intention of retracting it. The power of judgment instantly pierced the opponent''s army, nailing countless people to the ground.


    The Dark Legion made a move, their spears striking out like black dragons, creating plumes of blood on the chests of numerous people.


    Just as they had just started the warfare, the Five Realms Alliance had suffered huge losses even before they had touched the edge of the enemy line.


    More legions appeared. They all had been baptized by the Eternal Battle, their will as firm as steel. Each equipped with the finest equipments of the Divine Martial, they were formed into legions and charged out.


    "Their equipment!"


    The grand army of the Five Realms Alliance immediately collided with the Divine Martial Empire, but what terrified them was that their grand army had just made contact when it was shattered by the other''s forces, and they retreated in defeat, being slaughtered.


    Not only was the equipment of the Divine Martial Empire excellent, but their morale was also terrible.


    You know, several years have passed since the Battle of Eternity.


    The existence of the seventh attribute, it allowed the Divine Martial Army to have more time for practice in the land of the human kingdom, and the continuous supply of resources. It would be strange if they were not powerful.


    The Five Realms Alliance, sounds terrifying, and has sent a lot of powerhouses.


    But in front of Divine Martial, it was just a crowd of nobodies, hastily put together.


    Once charged, they scattered wildly, fleeing in all directions, unable to form a defensive formation.


    This was the terror of the army charge.


    Powerful commanders led numerous armies, charging with an ironclad will. Unless one had the power to overturn the situation, individual power was extremely small.


    The Divine Martial Army arrived at the battlefield only within two hours, and the opponent''s camp had already been completely dispersed, in disarray. They all felt that this was not an equal war, it was not even as good as the fierce battle against the ancient Five Emperors.


    The Battle of Eternity was truly a cruel experience for them.


    "Weak, too weak!"


    Such words of contempt were uttered by the brave fighters of the Divine Martial.


    With their weapons, they reaped lives one after another. These were their battle achievements.


    They did not fear death, they only feared for not having the opportunity to make achievements.


    Such disdainful voices, falling into the ears of the powerhouses of the Five Realms, also made them tremble with anger. But the one-sided situation on the battlefield did not allow them to refute, indeed, it was too weak.


    "This is much like picking up credit!"


    Zou Xuan was also stunned.


    Originally, he led his own powerhouses and prepared to fight a bloody battle, expected to lose half of his force. But he did not expect that the Divine Martial Army would immediately disrupt the opponent''s formation, unable to launch an effective counterattack.


    His powerhouse just followed behind the Divine Martial Empire, met those who were dispersed, showed the weapons in their hands, and beheaded the opponent.


    When did war become so simple?


    But the fact in front of him, was just so simple, he watched and even became bored.


    He sighed, not because the Five Realms Alliance was too weak, but because the Divine Martial Empire was too strong, and he couldn''t help but feel glad for his wisdom.

 Chapter 733 733: One Person Intimidates an Entire Star Field_1

    Sea God''s World.


    Right after the onset of the war with the Five Realms Alliance, powerful figures from numerous grand worlds appeared, all rushing towards the outskirts of Sea God''s World, looking threatening.


    "Martial Emperor, I''ve returned!"


    The divine god of Wind Abyss World stood at the front. Ever since he reached the third step, he had never felt such frustration, and his eyes were filled with deep hatred.


    "The Divine Martial Empire is attempting to conquer a star region, making it the enemy of all. Their army is in the north of the star region and won''t come here. Within the Sea God''s World, there is only the Martial Emperor, which gives us a great opportunity!"


    He made a comeback, once again proclaiming that the Divine Martial Empire was everyone''s nemesis!


    The first time he misjudged the power of the Martial Emperor.


    But this time, it''s different.


    He gathered a stronger army, fully prepared. The Sea God''s World also had no more strong warriors left.


    "That old Skyfire Ancestor is as timid as a mouse. He didn''t even respond to my invitation, probably hiding somewhere. Hmm, after defeating the Divine Martial Empire, I must destroy his Skyfire World, despicable!"


    Wind Abyss scanned around, and not seeing the Skyfire Ancestor, his anger surged.


    "Not just the Skyfire Ancestor; some other people didn''t come either." One of the world gods said.


    If they had not gathered most of the forces in the star region, they would not dare to come alone.


    "Note down all those who didn''t come. The structure of this star region needs to change, some people should disappear forever!"


    Even though it was dangerous, it also presented an opportunity. Wind Abyss intended to use this chance to eliminate some other worlds and expand his power.


    "Exactly, those who want to stay uninvolved and take advantage of the situation are the most despicable. They can''t be forgiven. Trying to please both sides, there is no such good thing. When the time comes, we should deal with them!"


    The other world gods nodded in agreement.


    Talking about dealing with them was just an excuse, they just want a reasonable pretext to snatch the resources of other worlds.


    "Huh! Trying to drag me into this? Not so easily. If the Martial Emperor dared to attack one whole region, he must not be so easy to deal with. I won''t sacrifice myself for you. Without understanding the full extent of the Martial Emperor''s strength, how can I simply attack?"


    The Skyfire Ancestor was in his Skyfire World.


    Though he practiced the path of flames, he was actually cautious. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have left so decisively that day.


    His life motto was to take advantage when possible, or run if not. Only the cautious can live long. Because he lived by this belief, many of his contemporaries were dead, while he was still alive.


    Meanwhile.


    "Martial Emperor!"


    The divine god of Wind Abyss World looked at the Sea God''s World, his voice ringing out powerfully.


    But Chu Yuan did not answer him. Suddenly, a towering figure appeared in everyone''s sight, standing quietly in Sea God''s World, emanating an aura that seemed to devour the stars.


    He waved his hand, and a door of thunder and lightning appeared.


    Inside this gateway of lightning, endless thunderous lightning was unleashed, drowning a large part of the starry sky.


    "This is the Martial Emperor''s response to us!"


    Everyone saw this scene, and they understood its meaning, "What should we do now?" They asked Wind Abyss.


    Even though they had prepared comprehensively and came here when the Martial Emperor''s army was not present, they still felt apprehensive because of the Emperor''s war record. His mysterious and terrifying presence was not easy to contend with.


    "I''ll make the first move!"


    Wind Abyss knew that if he didn''t make a move, the others wouldn''t attack. Then, a dark long knife appeared in his hand. Black auroras emanated from the knife, causing the void to collapse, creating a force of destruction.


    "Destruction Divine Knife, that''s the World Divine Artifact of the Red Abyss World god! He obtained it from the Cosmic Sea!"


    Upon seeing the Destruction Divine Knife, everyone felt a shudder.


    This knife had immense power, capable of destroying everything. The Red Abyss World''s god nearly split a world apart with just this knife, which he acquired from a place called the Cosmic Sea.


    Now, Wind Abyss had brought out the Destruction Divine Knife, showing his determination to win the battle.


    "I will destroy this sea of thunder!"


    Holding the knife, Wind Abyss was filled with boundless confidence.


    Infinity blade light engulfed him as he slashed down, causing stars to shatter. A blade light, sweeping like a galaxy, heavily fell on the sea of thunder.


    "Let''s see how the Martial Emperor will counter this!" They said.


    Unexpectedly, the Martial Emperor still did not appear before them. It seemed as though he was ignoring Wind Abyss. He was in Sea God''s World, exercising full power over it. Suddenly, the sea of thunder condensed into a giant thunder god.


    The thunder god threw a punch, causing Wind Abyss, who was holding his knife, to tremble. He wanted to slash down, but was blown away by the fearsome force.


    "He merely wielded a trace of mana, yet it was enough to blow Wind Abyss away!"


    The faces of the onlookers were filled with horror.


    Although Chu Yuan had not yet surpassed the World God, he now controlled as many as six worlds.


    Any territory belonging to his Divine Martial Empire could strengthen him by the King''s world covering him.


    Previously, Wind Abyss was only dealing with Chu Yuan with four worlds.


    But now, it was six!


    The thunder sea condensed again, forming a giant hand of thunder and lightning. The hand bore an unmatched darkness, falling down with a wave of electricity that shattered a large part of the starry sky.


    "Cut, cut, cut!"


    Wind Abyss roared.


    Being close to the action, he could feel the power of the attack more intensely.


    With the Destruction Divine Knife, he extended the blade light, but the power of the divine hand of thunder and lightning was too strong. Infinite thunderous energy was drawn from the source of thunder and lightning. It reverberated and directly enveloped him.


    Thunder and lightning reigned chaos over Wind Abyss'' body. He was numb all over, his face turned pale, and the hand holding the divine knife was trembling.


    He''s become stronger!


    The opponent hadn''t even shown his true form but had already put him in such an embarrassing situation.


    "We should attack together!" Wind Abyss looked at everyone and shouted angrily, "He''s just bluffing. Though he appears powerful, he''s just pretending!"


    "Is he really pretending to be powerful?"


    Considering the Martial Emperor''s war record, everyone started having doubts. After all, Wind Abyss was performing poorly, which made them somewhat skeptical. Can they really take down the Martial Emperor by joining forces?


    Seeing the crowd terrified by the Martial Emperor''s display of power, Wind Abyss was infuriated.


    "Twilight of the Gods."


    As if an ancient voice was echoing, the silent starry sky suddenly glowed with a twilight hue. Everyone saw countless gods struggling within the twilight, dying a horrible death from the most dreadful mortal decay.


    "Ah, I see myself among those gods!"


    "If I step into it, it will definitely happen to me. This is the power that ends all gods, transforming heaven and earth and everything!"


    "How did the Martial Emperor gain such terrifying power!"


    "Twilight of the Gods, the end of godly power!"


    They were all shaken to their cores, certain that whoever was enveloped by the Twilight of the Gods would undoubtedly decay and die.


    By this time, the Martial Emperor had not yet shown himself, but his invincible tactics had already intimidated them.


    One man, intimidating one star region.

 Chapter 734 734: 734

    On the battlefield of the Five Realms Alliance, the war had been raging for several hours.


    What increasingly distressed the gods of the Peaceful Valley world was the fact that-


    Their forces had been completely outmatched in the clashes over the course of these hours, they were not opponents for the other side, they were being utterly crushed, disintegrated into disarray like they were fighting a lopsided war.


    "We can''t go on like this."


    A World God let out a roar.


    If it continued like this, all their forces would perish in this one-sided battle.


    "Heaven and Earth are changing, Yin and Yang are unpredictable!"


    A fist struck out, carrying an essence of Yin and Yang with it in the style of the Peaceful Valley World God.


    With a single blow from him, the control of the entire world was within his grasp. It seemed to lack extreme ferocity, but it contained a lethal threat.


    His power enveloped the entire battlefield.


    "Finally decided to take action, did you?"


    Lu Qianfu commanded, "All of you engage in battle and meet the World God!"


    Although the World God of the Five Realms Alliance had joined the fight, the World Gods of the Divine Martial Empire were also not to be trifled with, each was brimming with a fighting spirit and filled with murderous intent like a sea.


    "Go into battle, obliterate them with the most direct methods!"


    Yang Teng was the most straightforward, he immediately charged forward and picked an opponent, commencing a great battle with him.


    "Humph, there are many World Gods, but they are just at the first step!"


    The Peaceful Valley World God was highly proficient in his mana, a second step could completely overpower several times his own first step, powerful enough to directly kill. With a strike of his palms, he radiated a power that could devour mountains and rivers, killing everything in its path.


    Splat!


    The moment the Peaceful Valley World God made his move, Shen Youzhe appeared once again. He emerged like a ghost, his enormous scythe glowing, reaping life.


    "I''ve been expecting you!"


    The Peaceful Valley World God didn''t panic. He knew that Shen Youzhe would seize the opportunity to strike, hence he swung his palm and swept a rolling storm. He then leaped to dodge the strike from the Dark Scythe.


    Shen Youzhe was ruthless, the God Underworld scepter appeared in his right hand, pointing it towards the void, the cold air rolled and an outburst of Underworld God energy surged out.


    Shen Youzhe wasn''t a puppet, he had his own life, he came from some other peculiar realm, capable of cultivating on his own.


    At the moment when the Underworld God energy surged towards him, the Peaceful Valley World God was shocked, he soared into the sky, rushing towards Shen Youzhe, he could see that Shen Youzhe''s realm didn''t reach the third step, so he was able to fight him.


    Shen Youzhe instantly resumed reaping with his Dark Scythe, setting his sights on the Peaceful Valley World God, skimming across with the deadly radiant light of death.


    Boom! The Peaceful Valley World God thought that he could block it with his mana but to his dismay, Shen Youzhe''s power was strange, it seemed to originate from the underworld, it pierced through his power and struck his chest.


    The Peaceful Valley World God''s body was sent flying.


    Reality harshly slapped him in the face.


    "Good, Shen Youzhe has already suppressed the Peaceful Valley World God, it''s time for our performance, don''t let them collapse!"


    Yang Teng''s fist opened a great path, his expression was excited, like a ferocious dragon he barged forward, the fury within him was the epitome of wildness, he continuously struck against the World God right in front of him.


    With a heavenly light explosion, under Yang Teng''s strong striking force, the World God was constantly growling in fury, the wild force only allowed him to constantly retreat, he was clueless of how to counterattack effectively.


    "Damn it, you have actually cultivated your body to this cruel extent!"


    As soon as this World God struck back, Yang Teng punched out causing an explosion, a black hole was opened up, the terrifying fluctuations almost devoured him.


    "Haha, with your puny strength, you dare to form some Five Realms Alliance and oppose my Divine Martial Empire. Today, His Majesty hasn''t taken action, otherwise killing you would really be a matter of a wave of the hand!"


    Yang Teng just shook and the other''s power was broken.


    His power was too formidable. Chu Yuan had expended countless resources to nurture him, he had even consumed quite a few Divine Elixers, but the power he displayed did not disappoint Chu Yuan.


    Boom!


    He pursued this World God, simply suppressing and beating him, in an instant, a heavy punch hit the person''s body, bending his back, letting out a painful sound from his mouth.


    "Die for me!"


    Yang Teng reached out his hand, a palm descended, once again landing a heavy blow on the body of that World God.


    This World God tried to dodge, but he discovered that it wasn''t just a hand coming down, but a primitive and vast world from ancient times, leaving him with no means to react, he could only passively take the hit.


    The gap between them was just too vast.


    This man''s face turned drastically. He brought his hands together and activated numerous trails of Divine light, piercing the sharp Divine light to go through, he knew that Yang Teng''s body was robust, his Divine Abilities were weak, he didn''t want to face his opponent directly.


    Every single trail of his Divine light was extremely sharp, trying to pierce through Yang Teng''s flesh.


    "Such puny strength is too pathetic."


    Yang Teng let that divine light pierce into his body, he patted it nonchalantly, like bathing in a rain of light, it couldn''t harm him at all. With his bodily strength, it was almost impossible for the first step to breach his defense.


    "Damn it!"


    This World God suddenly felt a lethal threat, terrified, wanted to withdraw from this battlefield, not wanting to participate in it anymore.


    However, Yang Teng''s body surged forward like a raging dragon, he didn''t use the Divine Ability to teleport, instead he just directly charged in, a large hand locked onto the target, with a thunderous roar! The palm, as vast as an ancient world, suddenly grabbed.


    Ah!


    This World God let out an extremely painful scream.


    His head was caught by Yang Teng, the extreme force crushed his skull, his entire head was completely crushed in the next moment.


    Their army had been entirely defeated in the onslaught.


    Also, on the battlefield of the World Gods, they had been completely defeated as well.


    The crowd couldn''t believe their own eyes, this Yang Teng had actually crushed a World God to death, turning him into a corpse.


    "Imprisoning Hell and Divine Enthronement!"


    The Prison Warden and War God moved together.


    He was extremely ruthless, his power did not directly kill, but was used for domain restriction. Immediately with a wave of his hands, six ancient stone tablets flew out, instantly forming a grand formation that suppressed hell and sealed the gods.


    This grand formation trapped a World God within it, causing him to tremble fearfully.


    No matter how he attacked, he couldn''t break the Prison Warden''s grand formation, moreover a force that sealed gods swept into it, also sealing off his mana.


    Unless he had the power of the second step, he almost had no way to break out from the inside.


    The Prison Warden''s Divine Enthronement grand formation was executed to its utmost limit, in an instant, this World God was weakened to the extreme, only half his original power could be exercised.


    If it was just that, it would be fine, but there was also a War God Commander.


    "No!"


    This person trembled.


    With a thunderous roar! The War God Commander mercilessly killed, he was a war machine, with a Golden Hand, he crushed the World God into a mound of meat, with a wave of his hand, he disappeared from the battlefield.


    He disappeared, but everyone knew, this was because he had been killed.

 Chapter 735 735: Slaying the Obscure_1

    The battlefield situation changes swiftly.


    In a split second, two top world gods were slain, dying tragically, never to rest in peace.


    "Excellent!"


    World gods of the Divine Martial Empire all burst into laughter. The power essence of the two world gods would be handed over to the emperor, and then the empire could cultivate more world gods loyal to the empire with a large amount of Divine Elixer.


    This was their achievement in this battle.


    And after slaying the world gods, they could plunder their essence to nurture their own powerful warriors.


    This was extremely cruel, but such was the law of survival of the fittest in the universe.


    If you are not powerful, you will be devoured by others.


    Sometimes, those previously unbreakable realms could also become simple once the nation has reached its peak of prosperity and has exposure to different things.


    This was the snowball effect.


    "Two world gods have been killed!"


    At this time, the strong ones of the Five Realms Alliance were also terrified and couldn''t help shuddering.


    These were two world gods, but they died so easily!


    They originally thought that their strength was enough to contend with the other side, but who could have thought that the world gods would not have fought for long before two of them were successively killed, completely unmatched.


    Not only were the emperors of the Divine Martial Empire powerful, but the brutal soldiers under their command were also terrifying.


    "Shen Youzhe is perfectly capable of dealing with Pinggu World God," said Lu Qianfu calmly.


    Their battle with the Five Realms Alliance here was to resolve it once and for all, to lock the universe in a single battle, saving them the trouble of conquering each world separately.


    "You!"


    A sense of defeat surged into the heart of the Pinggu World God. He glared at the opposition.


    However, Shen Youzhe would not care about his emotions. He harvested at close quarters with his Dark Scythe, and struck with spells from a distance with his god wand, employing a dual method, which caused the Pinggu World God unbearable pain.


    "Kill!"


    Pinggu World God''s millions of divine lights exploded, and the surging torrent rolled out.


    Shen Youzhe''s attack was very simple. The Dark Scythe directly broke through the torrent. He flashed like a ghost, and suddenly appeared in front of Pinggu World God, slashing his body with the scythe.


    It was bone-chilling!


    Pinggu World God unconsciously took a step back, and then an unbearable pain rushed to his head.


    He looked down to see a deep bloodstain on his stomach. Viscera was vaguely visible. If it hadn''t been for his half-step withdrawal, he would have been ripped open and his flesh body would already have been destroyed.


    Shen Youzhe continued to slaughter with his Dark Scythe.


    He burst out with death energy from hell upon his body, and the Dark Scythe stirred up a huge blade of light. Each attack not only hit the material but also struck the otherwise unreachable soul.


    "I''m at the second step. How can I die in your hands!"


    Pinggu World God violently shook all over and became fierce again. His eyes were vicious. The failing situation had made it difficult for him to calm down. He suddenly made a tough grip. All his power was in his palm.


    His Divine Artifact was similar to the War God''s grip, which was also a pair of gloves.


    Boom! He dashed straight, surprisingly choosing to confront Shen Youzhe head-on, apparently knowing that continuing to dodge was useless. Immediately, he blocked the Dark Scythe with one hand and grasped with the other.


    "Caught!"


    Pinggu World God saw with his own eyes that he had caught Shen Youzhe.


    But to his wide-eyed surprise, his hand seemed to have grabbed a fistful of air, passing right through Shen Youzhe''s body without touching the core of his opponent, as if they were not in the same space.


    Shen Youzhe, the power of Shen You, ghostly means.


    This conflict revealed his flaw. Shen Youzhe''s scythe fell, scraped hard, and Pinggu world god was blown away.


    Ah!


    The pain of the heart tearing, this was even more painful than the flesh, making even his tough will unable to bear it.


    It turned out that the scythe from Shen Youzhe seemed to have cut his soul from some underworld and harshly torn a chunk off his soul.


    His face was pale, his soul''s injury greatly reduced his power. Seeing the situation where he was completely suppressed, he also knew that this big battle was a failure. They were defeated by the Divine Martial Empire''s sophisticated tactics.


    About Red Abyss, what are you doing!"


    He also yelled out in anger, immediately retreated, and wanted to leave the battlefield.


    But Shen Youzhe would not let him go.


    Disappeared like a ghost, and appeared like a ghost. The Dark Scythe was simply the most suitable Divine Artifact for him, perfectly matching his characteristics, thus his strength thoroughly surpassed that of the Pinggu world god.


    "You still want to kill me!"


    Although angry, Pinggu World God dare not stay for long. He launched a strike that looked like it created a small world in his hand that was filled with crystalline divine thunder that then exploded.


    This move was a simulation of a world explosion.


    However, Shen Youzhe seemed to not care at all. He came from the Netherworld, and also went into the Netherworld, with all kinds of strange moves.


    "Damn it, who on earth is this!"


    Pinggu World God encountered this kind of excruciating pain when taking action. Not only did it attack the physical world, but it also assaulted the soul.


    What he found tricky was that this Shen Youzhe carried a bizarre world power, making it very difficult for him to strike at Shen Youzhe with his powerful counterattack.


    Every earth-shattering blow seemed to fail to hit his body.


    It was as if he existed in the underworld.


    "World Power, leap out of the void!"


    Pinggu World God tried to calm his mind as much as possible.


    He surveyed the battlefield, and then suddenly soared into the sky as if he had disappeared. This was a kind of escape Secret Technique, which he was executing.


    Shen Youzhe also disappeared.


    The next moment, Shen Youzhe reappeared, and the Dark Scythe also appeared. A figure was hacked out, crashed heavily on the ground.


    "Pinggu World God is not his opponent!"


    "Is he going to die here, killed by this strange existence!"


    "No, it''s impossible. Pinggu World God can''t die here!"


    The powerhouses of the Five Realms Alliance all looked at the Pinggu World God, shivering in their hearts.


    "Escape from birth, there will be a way out. There must be a way out in the dark!"


    Facing such a desperate situation, Pinggu World God''s expression was frighteningly calm. He knew that the more panicked he was, the less chance he would have to survive. He had encountered too many dangers since he began to cultivate, and he believed that he could also pass this one!


    He brought his power to its limit, really trying to punch a way out.


    "I will kill your last possible way out."


    This voice did not seem to come from Shen Youzhe, but from within the eternal netherworld''s Sovereign.


    Then Shen Youzhe struck down with his Dark Scythe, seeming to have cut off Not Get Caught World God''s last way out.


    Pinggu World God stood still, not that he didn''t want to run, but he couldn''t. He immediately saw Shen Youzhe''s Dark Scythe falling.


    Splurge!


    All was still!


    Pinggu World God swayed a few times, his head was cut off from his neck, blood gushing like a pillar, and his tall body thudded down.

 Chapter 736 736: World God_1

    A world god in the Pinggu World was slain, his head separated from his body, a grisly sight to behold.


    Others, who witnessed this scene, nearly died of fright.


    This was a god who had mastered the concepts of yin and yang, far from insignificant.


    Yet he died so tragically, his body mutilated beyond recognition, draining them of the courage to continue fighting.


    "Spare us, we are willing to submit!"


    These gods wished to flee, but the terrifying figure of Shen Youzhe holding a scythe caused them to shudder in fear. Not daring to take even a step, they remained paralyzed in place.


    "Those who submit, shall be spared!"


    With a single order from Lu Qianfu, these gods submitted under his unrivaled strength, not daring to offer resistance.


    Lu Qianfu considered the overall situation, dismissing personal grudges and thinking solely for the benefit of the Empire.


    He could massacre some world gods before commencing battle, demonstrating the Divine Martial Empire''s formidable strength. However, once they surrendered, he would not exterminate them utterly.


    This was the strategy of the Empire.


    Kill when needed, and provide an outlet when necessary.


    Otherwise, an overzealous extermination would only rally everyone against you.


    They understood that resistance meant a certain death. Now that Lu Qianfu had provided them a way out, they could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    This time, with a grand victory in the battle with the Five Realms Alliance, the Divine Martial Empire extended its influence further.


    The world god Fengyuan received the news and cursed at the incompetence of the Five Realms Alliance. However, he knew the Divine Martial Empire was returning. Remaining here would be of no use, so he could only retreat in frustration.


    Fifth year of Shenwu.


    After conquering the northern seven realms, he immediately implemented the laws of Shenwu in these worlds. The Divine Emperor''s influence was everywhere, promoting the image of an invincible Great Emperor of Shenwu.


    Naturally, the symbol of invincibility was rightly attributed to the Shenwu Emperor for subjugating the northern seven realms.


    He used powerful tactics to conquer, then acted benevolently towards his new citizens, changing the atmosphere of each world.


    Those who had been conquered, especially those living at the bottom, those who were barely surviving from day to day, suddenly found their lives vastly improved. It felt as if they had moved from hell to heaven.


    Previously, the resources were controlled by the strongest and every world was plunged into brutal violence.


    The mortals suffered when the gods fought.


    But when Shenwu arrived, he established a rigid law system and ensured that every citizen has equal rights.


    Everyone was provided with spirit grain and elixirs - all standardized benefits.


    The Divine Martial Academy and the three-school system offered countless opportunities for cultivation.


    Their children could study in the academy, where the resources were provided by the nation, and they could even contribute and exchange for elixirs needed for cultivation.


    Most importantly.


    After Shenwu''s dominion, they no longer had to worry about being killed on the streets for treasures.


    While this wasn''t a significant change for the powerful, it was a massive blessing for the commoners. Anyone attempting to overthrow this hard-earned peace would be considered an enemy and met with resistance!


    "World Boundary!"


    After several months, Chu Yuan had completely taken control of the northern seven realms.


    Now, he ruled over as many as eleven worlds.


    Boom! Suddenly, the force of eleven domains of the world, through the Divine Martial Empire, surged and coalesced within him.


    He didn''t directly control the eleven realms, but through the divine fortune of the empire and the power of the Empire''s Law, the Divine Martial Empire could be found everywhere, and the power of the eleven realms belonged to him.


    In the eleven realms under his control, the boundless power of national fortune accumulated into a majestic figure, gazing at the starry sky.


    At his command, he wielded the deadliest power in the universe.


    "Divine Martial Emperor!"


    The shouts and cheers of countless people echoed throughout the eleven realms.


    This world revered the powerful.


    For the weak, only the strong could protect them.


    For the strong, only a stronger person could lead them to the conquest of the universe, obtaining infinite resources.


    Chu Yuan demonstrated a miracle that further deepened his respect in the hearts of all.


    "The realm of the World God."


    Chu Yuan had broken through.


    With the power of eleven realms, he became a World God.


    He stood tall with his hands behind his back, overlooking all under the sky. After achieving the World God status, the world in his eyes was entirely different. It consisted of countless laws intertwined and brimming with mysterious power.


    If that World God Fengyuan dared to appear before him, he could obliterate him with a wave of a hand. This was the terrifying power of a World God.


    "Ding! Host has broken into the realm of World God. Reward: 100,000 Destiny Points, 1024 Divine Fruits, 1 Realm Divine Artifact Upgrade Card, Qiankun Divine Realm Elixir x1, Realm God Level God Slaying Blade, Mythical Battle Formation x1, Ascending Gate, The Supreme Divine Ability World Reboot, Random Draw Chance x1, and Nine Extreme Divine Light Treasure Map x1."


    This time, he was rewarded with 100,000 Destiny Points.


    The 1024 Divine Fruits were used by Chu Yuan to directly upgrade his Great Devouring Technique to level eleven.


    Qiankun Divine Realm Elixir: A divine elixir with the power of universe contained within, can break through to the third step of World God after refining.


    It could directly help in breaking through to the third step of the World God - becoming the strongest in the realm.


    Realm God Level God Slaying Blade: Capable of slaying Immortals and Gods, can kill the first step of World God.


    Indeed, a good reward.


    Mythical Battle Formation: A supreme battle formation that numerous mighty warriors operate, stimulating the power of mythology, and summoning ancient gods to wage wars from myths.


    Chu Yuan''s eyes lit up with excitement that was even greater than when he saw the Qiankun Realm Elixir.


    The Divine Martial Empire had many types of armaments, but what they lacked was a potent battle formation. The appearance of the Mythical Battle Formation perfectly filled this gap.


    He envisioned that if hundreds of god saints operated the Mythical Battle Formation simultaneously, it could resist a World God.


    Ten first step World Gods working together could even kill a second step World God.


    This was the power of the Supreme Mythical Battle Formation.


    Ascending Gate!


    This was the seventh gate that Chu Yuan obtained!


    This was the power of the Ascending Monarch. When activated, it could control the earth and sky, forcibly wrest away a World God''s control over his domain, making the user a sovereign akin to the Ascending Monarch.


    This Ascending Gate, combined with the Great Ascending Technique, would reach an immeasurable level of power.


    World Reboot: An ancient Supreme Divine Ability, when the heaven and earth were buried, everything turned into void, chaos emerged, and in the chaos, a new world was born, rebooting the world anew.


    World Reboot!


    He saw that even though the world had ceased to exist and had been buried, but after countless epochs, a new world appeared in the chaos. Initially, it was a speck, then it expanded, and finally, it exploded violently, heralding the rebirth of a new world.


    The change of heaven and earth, the reboot of the world.


    Chu Yuan''s hands moved, using all the Supreme Divine Abilities he controlled in succession, like a cycle of heaven and earth. Finally, he created a rebooted world within his hands.


    "The blooming and withering of flowers, the cycle of time, birth, and death, these are the cycles of heaven and earth."


    Said Chu Yuan.

 Chapter 737 739: Hooking a Big Fish_1

    The revival of this world represented the emergence of a new world after the burial of the heavens and earth, connecting to the mystery of the previous move.


    "What will happen after the world restarts? Will civilization recover, gods reappear, everything returns to the beginning, starting the cycle of a new era?"


    Chu Yuan pondered.


    These supreme divine abilities seemed to be demonstrating a cycle of the heavens and earth, changes in the era of the universe.


    "Ding! The current side task has been issued, to break through the second phase of the World God, the Yin-Yang Realm."


    The system said.


    "Breakthrough Yin and Yang, in a snap of a finger."


    In an instant, the supreme abilities had been activated millions of times in the cycle of his breathing, the truth of Yin and Yang flowing again and again, seven special portals, simultaneously swept out seven currents of Dao truths.


    These seven special portals opened to create seven different temporal and spatial images.


    He was not satisfied with only the first step.


    Boom!


    After breaking through the first step, his realm directly advanced to the second step, Yin and Yang!


    "Ding! The host has broken through to the second step of the World God, the Yin-Yang Realm, and gained two hundred thousand Destiny Points, 1024 Divine Ability Fruits, a Realm Divine Artifact upgrade card, an Endless Rule Pill, a Slayer God Set, a Slaying God Formation and a Random Draw Chance."


    "Ding! The current side task has been issued, to break through to the third step of the World God, the Heaven-Earth Realm."


    The system issued a task.


    After achieving balance in Yin and Yang, Chu Yuan''s advancement came to a halt.


    His accumulation had been completely exhausted, a stronger power was needed to quickly break through this realm, and shatter the barrier of heaven and earth.


    He looked at the rewards.


    This Endless Rule Pill could enable a World God at the third step to quickly comprehend the power of the fourth step and break through in the shortest amount of time.


    And this Slaying God Formation was even more powerful, it was a huge array.


    It emanated the aura of slaying divine spirits, forming a kind of great array that required nothing less than five World Gods to activate, capable of directly slaying World Gods within it.


    If the Slaying God Formation had been available that day, there would have been no need for Shen Youzhe, as Yang Teng and others could have united to slay the Flat Valley World God, illustrating its power.


    "Shen Youzhe," Chu Yuan said.


    "I greet the Great Emperor."


    Shen Youzhe came before Chu Yuan.


    "Assimilate these, and break through to the fourth step of the World God."


    Chu Yuan directly gave the Heaven-Earth Divine Pill and Endless Rule Pill to Shen Youzhe.


    These pills had special restrictions, as the host could not consume them, and within the entire Divine Martial Empire, only Shen Youzhe was at the second step. Chu Yuan needed an extremely powerful World God to conquer the various realms.


    Shen Youzhe nodded and disappeared like a ghost.


    After letting Shen Youzhe retreat, Chu Yuan was not in a hurry to conquer other worlds.


    He was not in a rush.


    After progressing to the second step of World God, no power in this star domain could resist him anymore.


    Sea God''s World.


    On an island.


    At this time, a person appeared, holding a strange fishing rod in his hand, basking in the sunshine, as if fishing in the sea.


    "Your Majesty, what brings you to fish here?"


    Xian Shangguan was also in the Sea God''s World. She moved lightly to Chu Yuan. Sitting beside him, she supported her chin with both hands, watching Chu Yuan fish.


    The Emperor is quite gentle when he is calm.


    "There are countless treasures in this sea. What I''m fishing for are these treasures."


    Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    "Your Majesty, a fish has bitten the bait."


    Xian Shangguan suddenly said.


    "Caught one."


    With a lift of Chu Yuan''s fishing hook, a large fish was immediately reeled in. It was a rare beast from the deep sea, its cultivation comparable to a Celestial God.


    "We can make fish soup with this."


    Shangguan Xian said with a laugh, "This subject will cook personally for Your Majesty."


    "Then we are in for a treat today, to taste the Empress''s cooking."


    Chu Yuan chuckled.


    Having reeled in this fish, Chu Yuan continued to cast his fishing hook back into the sea, calmly.


    Shangguan Xian looked at Chu Yuan. The Chu Yuan at this moment was completely different from before. He exuded a sense of calmness, and a breath of sway, as though he was strategizing. She said: "I''m sure Your Majesty is doing more than just fishing."


    "You are indeed clever."


    Chu Yuan said, "The fish I''m angling for isn''t merely in this sea, but within this constellation."


    "Your Majesty, are you referring to those people?" Shangguan Xian was very clever and understood at once.


    "I have a report for Your Majesty!"


    At this moment, someone came to report to Chu Yuan, "An announcement for Your Majesty, several World Gods from other worlds have arrived outside the Sea God''s World. They wish to see Your Majesty, and hope to defect to our Divine Martial Empire!"


    "Your Majesty, the fish you''re angling for has arrived!" said Shangguan Xian.


    "Indeed, the fish has come. These people have already taken the bait, and have been reeled in."


    Chu Yuan grinned, "Let them wait for me in the Sea God''s Temple."


    "Your Majesty, how do you plan to deal with these people?" Shangguan Xian asked, "The impact of the battle of the Five Realms Alliance, outside the Sea God''s World, has made some people realize that Your Majesty''s strength is unstoppable. The Divine Martial Empire will inevitably conquer each world within the constellation. Rather wait to be conquered, they would rather defect directly."


    "Those who surrender voluntarily, I''ve always been very lenient with them. The Empire has an inclusive capacity and, my being here and fishing has actually given them time to contemplate."


    Chu Yuan said, "Let''s go, the fish have been caught. Come with me to meet them."


    At this moment, a great number of people appeared outside the Sea God''s World.


    "We wonder how the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire will deal with us?"


    They were all nervous.


    The battle of the Divine Martial Empire has already intimidated them. The Great Emperor conquered the Seven Realms of the North in an overwhelming manner, he even killed the World God of the Pinggu World.


    Who wouldn''t fear this news?


    Some people who could escape have already fled the constellation.


    However, there were some that couldn''t.


    Some World Gods occupied a large world. If they abandoned their foundation, they wouldn''t only lose what they had built over countless years, their strength would also drastically diminish. They couldn''t cultivate using the origin of the world anymore.


    To occupy another world wasn''t so easy either.


    "The Great Emperor of the Divine Martial probably won''t make things difficult for us. He''s giving us a chance," a World God said.


    They had also been probing for information, which gave them a slight sense of comfort.


    Though the Divine Martial Empire had repeatedly waged wars, they seemed to be very lenient with those who voluntarily defected, and did not make things difficult.


    The most obvious example was Zou Xuan of the Ming Ancient World. He voluntarily surrendered his world, but the Great Emperor did not strip him of his rights to the realm.


    Furthermore, because of his voluntary surrender, Zou Xuan participated in the conquest of the Seven Realms of the North and made contributions. In addition to obeying the rule of the Divine Martial Empire, he was surprisingly given more resources.


    The Divine Martial Empire doesn''t make things difficult for those who can read the situation.


    Otherwise, if the Divine Martial Empire didn''t provide them with a way out and wanted to kill them all, they would rather abandon all they had and flee than surrender.


    But now, they secretly contacted Zou Xuan and became tempted after knowing he had received many Divine Elixirs from the Divine Martial Empire.


    "Yes, I''m good friends with Zou Xuan. He warned me that the Divine Emperor has not taken action against them during this period, which is giving them an opportunity. An opportunity missed is lost forever. If they don''t surrender, they''ll face the Divine Martial Empire''s war next time."


    A World God said, "Sigh, perhaps this is our opportunity. In front of such a powerful Empire, even as World Gods, we don''t have the power to resist."


    "Elder Tian Huo, you''re here too!"


    Suddenly, outside the Sea God''s World, Elder Tian Huo arrived.


    After Elder Tian Huo arrived, he wore an embarrassed expression on his face. He simply said, "Don''t ask anymore, my purpose is the same as yours."


    "The Great Emperor has issued an order for you all to enter the Sea God''s Temple and meet him."

 Chapter 738 740: Invincible Shenwu [four more updates]_1

    Inside the Sea God''s Temple.


    These people had arrived uneasily, even though they knew the Martial Emperor was very lenient towards those who came to surrender of their own accord, their uncertainty about their future arrangements still filled them with concern.


    "His Majesty arrives!"


    Upon the vacant throne, a figure appeared, exuding an aura that seemed to swallow stars and rivers. Slowly seating himself, he looked at them and asked: "You asked to see me?"


    His words carried a terrifying world-force, as if the heavens had come down, ruling over all deities.


    Even though he didn''t deliberately release his aura, this group of people felt an insurmountable gap between them and him. Even the legs of the World Gods shivered involuntarily.


    After all, the present Chu Yuan was already at the second step of a World God.


    "Greetings, Martial Emperor!"


    Heavenly Fire Ancestor, the one with the highest cultivation and keenest sense, exclaimed.


    He clearly felt that although he was able to exchange a few moves with Chu Yuan back in the day, the current Martial Emperor could now easily obliterate him.


    This terrifying strength filled him with fear!


    "I, Heavenly Fire, was foolish and ignorant before, daring to oppose the Great Emperor. It was my folly. I seek the Great Emperor''s forgiveness. I, Heavenly Fire, am willing to pledge allegiance to the Great Emperor!"


    Heavenly Fire Ancestor actually knelt down.


    This was a third-step World God, an august and dignified figure. All of them were proud, but even World Gods aren''t above kneeling in front of an overwhelmingly powerful existence.


    "Pledge allegiance to me."


    Chu Yuan''s stern gaze looked at him.


    "I know that I can''t resist the Great Emperor, nor can I escape. I can run away, but the Fire Realm can''t. Without the Fire Realm that I painstakingly cultivated for countless years, it would be very difficult for me to break through to the fourth step. The only path in front of me is to pledge allegiance to the Great Emperor, and maybe there will be unexpected opportunities!"


    The Heavenly Fire Ancestor spoke candidly.


    He knew that it was pointless to hatch small plots in front of such an existence.


    "We hope the Great Emperor can spare us!"


    Even the Heavenly Fire Ancestor knelt, the others also followed suit.


    "Very well, you have made the wisest decision. I have always liked those who know the situation, unlike the Abyss Realm, daring to oppose me."


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and a curtain of light appeared in front of them.


    On the curtain of light was the Martial God''s Army on an expedition against the strongest Abyss Realm in this star field!


    "The Great Emperor''s Army is attacking the Abyss Realm!"


    The Heavenly Fire Ancestor laughed: "The Abyss World God is the strongest in this star field, he is a peak third-step. He could break through to the fourth step at any time. It''s incredibly difficult to kill him in his world!"


    They all knew the motive behind the Martial Emperor showing them this scene - to let them witness the might of the Divine Martial Empire firsthand.


    The strength of the Abyss World God is such that even he wouldn''t be able to stand against him, and the Abyss Realm was even more terrifying.


    He wondered if the Divine Martial Emperor could really wipe out the Abyss Realm without stepping in personally.


    Boom!


    A horrifying battle began!


    The Abyss Realm had detected the Divine Martial Empire''s impending attack and had made full defensive preparations, but the assault of the Divine Martial Empire was extremely direct, with the giant cannon on the warship bombarding them straight away.


    The fierce battle carried on in the Abyss Realm, astonishingly brutal, causing even the sky dome to collapse.


    The Divine Martial Empire''s war machine started operating, dreadfully formidable. Thousands of people frequently formed a small battle array, and then multiple small battle arrays would join together to form an even more terrifying war, crushing everything like a grinding mill.


    "That''s a battle formation!"


    These people were shocked.


    The Divine Martial''s battle formation was too powerful, it could amplify their forces to two hundred percent. Any existence that dared to block their path was ruthlessly crushed, with no place to be buried.


    They were aware from the Five Realms Alliance''s battle that Divine Martial was powerful.


    But it was only today, in front of the Martial Emperor, while watching this live war broadcast, that they truly realised the mightiest realm in this star field, the Abyss Realm, before Divine Martial, was just like a giant bullying a child.


    "This is Divine Martial''s Divine Battle Formation."


    Chu Yuan stated.


    "The Divine Battle Formation, hundreds of Sacred Gods combined, it can even directly confront the World God!"


    As experts, they naturally could see the terror of the Divine Battle Formation.


    "The Abyss World God!"


    Through the light curtain, the Heavenly Fire Ancestor suddenly saw a majestic, tall middle-aged man emerge, emitting terrifying abyss-like aura.


    Yet, soon after the Abyss World God made an appearance, Shen Youzhe appeared holding a terrifying scythe. Even though the Abyss World God made an all-out resistance, his body was still brutally slammed aside by the swing of the giant scythe.


    "Abyss couldn''t even withstand one move!"


    Heavenly Fire Ancestor shouted in shock: "That''s the one who killed Pinggu World God that day; how did his strength become so terrifying!"


    After watching for a while, he drew a terrifying conclusion, and exclaimed: "Fourth-step World God!"


    Fourth-step World God, it''s the realm of cultivation he had always aspired for in his dreams.


    Four Steps to Infinity, i.e., mastering the boundless power.


    Even the weakest Fourth-step, without performing any Divine Abilities, can easily suppress him by sheer force alone.


    Only the infinite power can create the heavens and the earth.


    Shen Youzhe had advanced to the Fourth Step, after refining the elixir awarded by Chu Yuan after his two realm-breaking breakthroughs within the Human Emperor Realm. He set off to wage war with the Great Army.


    The Heavenly Fire Ancestor was trembling. The light curtain crafted by the Martial Emperor immersed him in the battle scene, allowing him to feel the oppressive sensation from the battlefield. The Abyss World God, though completely unleashed in the world he controlled,


    Yet his strength, in front of a Fourth-step, still seemed weak.


    The black scythe in Shen Youzhe''s hand swung, striking the body of Abyss World God. His head split open from a cut, blood splattered out, and his body broke into two halves.


    The Heavenly Fire Ancestor and the others shuddered.


    This picture was too realistic; the blood seemed to have splashed right onto them, still scalding hot.


    But they knew it wasn''t the blood that was scalding, it was their bodies that were shuddering.


    The Abyss World God, acclaimed as the strongest in this star field, was slain by Shen Youzhe and died miserably on the spot; he had no strength to resist the Divine Martial Empire.


    The live broadcast continued.


    The Abyss World God was dead, what followed was merely the mopping up operation.


    Everyone knew that the big picture was already set, there was no power in this star field that could stop the Divine Martial Empire.


    The Divine Martial Empire had already unified the star field.


    Suddenly, they all felt relieved.


    Thankfully they had wisely chosen to surrender to the Divine Martial Emperor earlier. In this star field, there were still some worlds holding a hopeful attitude, not choosing to surrender, awaiting them would be the invasion of the imperial army.


    They understood.


    Even if they chose to submit now, it would not be the same, with the course of events determined, surrendering now would completely be that of a defeated party.


    They were different.


    The Heavenly Fire Ancestor and the others chose to surrender before the Abyss Realm was wiped out. They were just a little early, their merits were established, having contributed their worlds and forces.


    The Martial Emperor would remember their merits.


    "Divine Martial is invincible!"


    No one knows who suddenly let out this exclamation, the Heavenly Fire Ancestor and the others promptly joined in, shouting the slogan of Divine Martial''s invincibility, and once again kneeling before the Martial Emperor.

 Chapter 739 741: The Curse of the Sen Demon World_1

    Tianhuo Old Ancestor and the others prostrated themselves on the ground.


    They were completely subdued in their hearts, fully submitting to Chu Yuan.


    The Divine Martial Emperor had not yet made a move, and his generals had already annihilated the Abyss Realm. They didn''t dare to resist.


    "Very good, you''ve shown your allegiance willingly, which pleases me. I will remember your meritorious service, these merits can be exchanged within the empire for Divine Elixirs. If you contribute to the empire, you will receive more. I will never slight any meritorious ministers."


    Chu Yuan highly appreciated their wisdom.


    Tianhuo Old Ancestor felt relieved, while others started to see themselves as people of the Empire and even led them to learn about the history of the Divine Martial Empire.


    The conquest within the Star Domain was ongoing.


    However, unification had already been settled. People from other worlds either ran or surrendered.


    "After refining the world gods killed in the Abyss Realm, more strong individuals can be yielded to the empire, especially two transcendents, who can cultivate many world gods. Let Ouyang Ming take charge of the Abyss Realm, to cultivate into a world god. We need Artifact Refining Division to refine artifacts."


    Chu Yuan nonchalantly said.


    It seemed as if the Artifact Refining Division didn''t face the front line, but they too made commendable efforts.


    When refining all those equipment without ceaselessly purifying raw materials, it would have been impossible.


    The empire needed a lot of materials for development, so it was time for Ouyang Ming to become a world god.


    "This divine light!"


    A divine light suddenly appeared in Chu Yuan''s hand, fiery as a flame, filled with intense heat.


    The location of one of the Nine Extreme Divine Lights was in the Abyss Realm.


    "Your Majesty, we have received urgent news from General Zhong Yong. Something''s awry at the front line!"


    All the wars had been going smoothly, until a sudden urgent message from Zhong Yong raised Chu Yuan''s eyebrows.


    "A terrifying power burst out from the Demon World abruptly, an extreme anomaly. Fortunately, Shen Youzhe took action and prevented significant consequences. Please see to it, Your Majesty!"


    Lu Qianfu wrote in a letter.


    "Demon World," said Chu Yuan.


    "Your Majesty, I am aware of this Demon World."


    Tianhuo Old Ancestor and others were summoned and said promptly, "The Demon World should be the most bizarre and least noticeable realm in this Star Domain. I have seen the world god of the Demon World several times before. He is not expressive, doesn''t interact with outsiders, and shouldn''t be causing trouble.


    Even if the Demon World wanted to resist, they don''t have enough power to resist the empire."


    He felt extreme absurdity.


    "Everything will become clear when I take a closer look," said Chu Yuan.


    "I will accompany Your Majesty!"


    Tianhuo Old Ancestor was eager to prove his worth.


    Swoosh!


    Chu Yuan opened the Void Gate and moved around in the cosmos.


    He didn''t have a teleportation array to go to the Demon World because this realm was too peculiar and didn''t interact with the outside world.


    "Instant void teleportation. Your Majesty''s speed is frighteningly fast!"


    Tianhuo Old Ancestor felt he was engulfed by a fearsome torrent from the Void. He didn''t seem to be traveling through the stars, but rather teleporting.


    He was astounded.


    The emperor always transported across the Star Domain using his majestic power.


    "Your Majesty!"


    Not long after, the army stationed outside of the Demon World saw Chu Yuan''s arrival and shouted out in unison. Lu Qianfu came forward.


    "Your Majesty, that is the Demon World, which has been blocking the army''s attack."


    Lu Qianfu pointed to a large world in the distance.


    The Demon World, shrouded in black gas, covered the entire world. From the outside alone, a frigid aura could be felt, causing discomfort in even world gods. It was as if they had entered Hell.


    "When we attacked the Demon World, I felt an odd sensation and thus held our army back, letting the most powerful Shen Youzhe investigate. I didn''t expect that the moment Shen Youzhe approached this world, he encountered a terrifying counterattack. A terrifying power rebounded onto the army, but fortunately, we were far away and managed to fend it off jointly."


    Lu Qianfu looked serious.


    It was fortunate that Lu Qianfu had a comprehensive view of things.


    If Yang Teng were in command, given the advantage, and blinded by victory, he would recklessly charge forth without considering the consequences.


    At that time, numerous soldiers painstakingly nurtured by the Divine Martial Empire would die in vain.


    This is precisely why Lu Qianfu was chosen as the chief commander of the army, and Chu Yuan held him in high regard.


    "The world god of the Demon World cultivates demonic arts. Could this be the demonic qi he cultivated? However, it''s strange; his power is not this strong," Tianhuo Old Ancestor pointed at the Demon World, and a buzzing confusion sounded in his mind. "Another odd thing is that no one from the Demon World has come out for a long time."


    "This is not demonic qi, but a resentment - the power of a curse."


    Chu Yuan''s eyes gleamed sharply, looking through layers of darkness and saying, "If I''m not mistaken, there are no living beings left in the Demon World. All the creatures in the world have died."


    "Everyone is dead!" Tianhuo Old Ancestor cried out in fear, "A whole world''s creatures have died?"


    "The Flame World also experienced a terrible curse," Lu Qianfu thought of this.


    "You are right. If I hadn''t intervened that day, the curse would have abolished, and not a single creature would have been left in the world."


    Chu Yuan continued, "The world god of the Demon World is very low-profile and does not interact with others. Furthermore, the Demon World is located on the edge of this Star Domain. It''s quite normal that nobody discovered it. However, after fermenting for many years, this power surpasses the Flame World. If a world god enters it, they''d die."


    "Your Majesty, what should we do?" Lu Qianfu felt daunted.


    "I will handle it. If left untreated, this power will ferment in the Demon World, and the curse could explode across the entire Star Domain, which I cannot allow."


    Chu Yuan looked at the Demon World.


    The land here now entirely belonged to Divine Martial. In their own territory, nobody would tolerate such danger.


    "Wait outside."


    Chu Yuan''s voice had not yet faded when he stepped towards the Demon World. His transcendent power radiated without fearing the terrible power of the curse.


    Boom!


    The moment Chu Yuan''s aura touched the Demon World, a terrifying counterattack exploded, a boundless black gas turned into a storm that lashed out, and any being below the world god level would decay and die when met with this gas!


    Even world gods wouldn''t be able to hold out for long.


    Such was the curse, cursing everything and all!


    "What on earth did the world god of the Demon World bring back that caused the death of all creatures in a world!"


    Tianhuo Old Ancestor, standing off to the side, felt a chill in his heart. Even more so, Chu Yuan who was at the center of the storm.


    "Obliterate!"


    Chu Yuan seized a giant chunk of the black gas, leaving a giant cavity that revealed the horrific scenes within.


    Through that cavity, everyone was horrified at what they saw in the Demon World.


    With a tremor of Chu Yuan''s aura, even though he was alone, his majestic poise blocked the dark storm.


    The Great Late-stage Devourer technique!


    Wherever he went, black holes would form, instantly devouring the dark storm, and he stepped into the Demon World.

 Chapter 740 740: Blood-Stained Spear_1

    "His Majesty... He has stormed in alone!"


    Elder Skyfire couldn''t help but tremble.


    He could sense the danger of the Demon World, knowing he would never make it out if he dared to enter.


    "You''ve just pledged your allegiance to His Majesty and do not yet understand his grandeur."


    Lu Qianfu declared with reverence, "His Majesty is invincible, nothing can impede him. Any obstacle before him will crumble. Skyfire, serve the Emperor faithfully; your loyalty will be rewarded. His Majesty is merciful and generous to his own."


    Elder Skyfire nodded continuously.


    He could sense the heartfelt respect that everyone in the Divine Martial Empire held for the Great Martial Emperor.


    If this emperor gave an order, even the world gods wouldn''t furrow their brows, but immediately follow and perish if need be.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan stood upon the heavens, gazing down on the world beneath him.


    Once inside the Demon World, he was met with a vista of dark earth. The entire landscape was dimmed, devoid of any brightness. It was a deathly still place, barren and desolate.


    "Everything is dead."


    Chu Yuan breathed in the intense aroma of curses from the air.


    The aura of countless non-existent beings entered his body, giving a strong curse, condemning heaven, earth, and man.


    He could see that this world, once inhabited by countless beings and filled with legendary tales, was now devoid of life. All he saw were the corpses of those who had died in great fear.


    Whistling...


    The chilly wind howled, bringing a dreadful sound that sent shivers down the spine.


    The fear of these deceased creatures was fermenting, forming a more formidable curse.


    An entire world of beings, all cursed to death, one could only imagine how strong this resentment was.


    "Just as I suspected."


    Chu Yuan took a step inside the Demon World.


    He was invincible, unfazed by the power of any curse. His supreme aura exuded dominance; he was clearly the strongest existence.


    "Die, die, die!"


    Before his eyes, a bloody scene seemed to unfurl, the Will of the world. Suddenly, a figure thin as a skeletal corpse rushed towards him. His body was dried up, his hair disheveled, and his face merely covered by a layer of skin.


    The God of the Demon World!


    His strength had reached the third step!


    Even more formidable than the intelligence report.


    Of course, he hadn''t cultivated to the third step himself. Instead, the curse had killed the God of the Demon World, consuming his body with a curse, and deriving strength from the curses of the entire world.


    If Elder Skyfire were to come in, a single touch by the God of the Demon World would infuse curse power into his body, leading to his immediate death.


    The withered hand of the God of the Demon World reached out towards Chu Yuan, swirling with a thick curse of dark energy.


    "Dust to dust, earth to earth."


    His expression unchanging, Chu Yuan extended his Heavenly Hand. It erupted with a million rays of divine light, enveloping the God of the Demon World.


    The God of the Demon World struggled, the cursed black energy hissing as it evaporated, like being thrown into a hot oil pan.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Hand grabbed the God of the Demon World. He couldn''t resist Chu Yuan''s might; his entire body exploded under the pressure of the Heavenly Hand.


    With a sweep of his hand, the Demon World''s God was slain.


    If the God of the Demon World had any consciousness left, he would have been grateful to Chu Yuan for finally freeing him from being a vessel of the cursed power.


    "The source of the curse outbreak isn''t here."


    Chu Yuan said calmly.


    As he walked on, he saw many more dead creatures everywhere, yet his expression remained unchanged. With a heart like as steady as the Emperor, he wouldn''t be touched by such matters.


    Quickly, he spotted the source of the curse.


    Within the void, an unlimited cold aura swept in, completely veiled in darkness more intense than the black light of Extreme Darkness. It was a curse that blocked all brightness.


    This cursed dark aura had caused everything to fall, even the gods would decline, experiencing the five decays of heaven and man, their bodies rotting and dying.


    An eternal curse that prevented reincarnation.


    Any who dared to step into this dark fog had to be prepared to die by the curse.


    "Let me see your true face!"


    However, Chu Yuan was not affected by this curse. His eyes emitted horrifying divine light, an endless power of brightness that pierced through the curse. Within a vile patch of land, he spotted a long spear implanted in the ground.


    The spear, forged from an unknown material, seemed like a supreme god''s weapon. It was blotched with old bloodstains, and a terrifying evil intent was circling it.


    It was at least a world-class divine weapon created by a world god of the fifth step!


    "This is the source of the curse."


    Just like the Dark Scythe was the source of the curse in the Grand Flame World, the cursed spear served as the source in the Demon World.


    He could see that the curse within the blood-drenched spear was stronger than in the Grand Flame World. If left alone, it would explode in hundreds or thousands of years, affecting other worlds and spiralling out of control.


    The entire star field would be cursed, becoming a desolate land.


    "Since I am here, I won''t leave this threat remaining."


    This starfield had become the Divine Martial Empire''s territory, his territory.


    Stepping forward, his vast Heavenly Hand reached out, dispelling the darkness, aiming to seize the blood-soaked spear.


    "Die, die, die!"


    A devastating resentment was voiced. With Chu Yuan''s induction, it erupted violently, causing the entire world to collapse. It seemed like countless liters of foul blood flowed from cracks in space, began to engulf Chu Yuan.


    Yet as the blood approached Chu Yuan''s body, a terrifying Great Devouring technique activated, consuming and transforming it.


    The Hand of Curse!


    Seemingly out of nowhere, the boundless blood and dark aura coalesced into a vast Hand of Curse. The hand emanated from the abyss, its intention to drag people into an infinite abyss of decadence for the most horrific curse.


    "Heavenly Hand, tolerate no resistance!"


    Chu Yuan''s majestic, his Heavenly Hand did not retreat, but engaged directly with the Hand of Curse, colliding fiercely.


    In an instant, the two forces collided. However, it was not as earth-shattering as expected, but rather more placid. A radiance blossomed, turning into rays that dispersed the darkness in the sky.


    "That''s the power of light!"


    Within the Demon World, Lu Qianfu and the others noticed that in the previously dark world, light had suddenly radiated.


    "The might of the Great Emperor is tremendous enough to dispel the curse!" Elder Skyfire declared in awe, "Now, the Great Emperor is directly engaging with the curse, Loyal Brave King, what should we do?"


    "Until we receive orders from His Majesty, all we can do is stay put and wait for his commands."


    Lu Qianfu replied.


    They knew that the Great Martial Emperor would surely dispel the curse. All they needed to do was wait.


    Meanwhile, inside the Demon World, upon the bloodstained spear, a pitch-black humanoid imprint appeared. It pulled out the bloodstained spear, its rusty spearhead aimed directly at Chu Yuan.

 Chapter 741 - 741 741 Divine Martial Starfield_1

    ?Chapter 741: Chapter 741 Divine Martial Starfield_1 Chapter 741: Chapter 741 Divine Martial Starfield_1 Inside the Cinnabar Demon Realm.


    A humanoid imprint suddenly pulled out a blood-stained spear, moving in an instant, terrifying power exploding from the rusty spearhead, appearing next to Chu Yuan in the blink of an eye.


    This humanoid imprint was the embodiment of a curse, a tangible reality in one��s eye, extremely cruel, cursing and killing all sentient beings within a world, strengthening its own power.


    Chu Yuan unleashed the Power of the Heavens through a single slap, as if the Heavens descended.


    His power fiercely clashed with the humanoid imprint, the long spear trembled madly, and the force of the curse released on it disappeared as soon as it reached his side.


    He was too invincible.


    The power of the curse could do nothing to him.


    The humanoid imprint attacked again and again.


    With a horizontal slap, Chu Yuan learned that the humanoid imprint was, in fact, a strange entity lodged between reality and illusion, congealed from the curse.


    His palm slammed down, boundless light rolled out, aiming to shatter it.


    ��The Heavens and Earth Sinks!��


    The humanoid imprint attacked; both Heaven and Earth fell into ruin, time and space decayed, any being within these spaces would sink into oblivion.


    Chu Yuan coldly watched the humanoid imprint as he unleashed the reboot of the world. Two forces clashed, creating a bizarre scene where one side of Heaven and Earth was falling into ruin, while on the other, the cycle of epochs was constantly repeating itself.


    ��Eternal Recurrence, Accursed Fall!��


    The humanoid imprint launched another killing move.


    This was the curse of eternal recurrence.


    An ancient voice emanated from the humanoid imprint, a bizarre force seeped through time and space, becoming a dense curse-force surrounding Chu Yuan, intending to submerge him in unending torment.


    ��Perpetuity��


    The humanoid imprint continuously executed ancient cursed killing moves, each move bizarrely lethal, which ordinary gods of the world could not resist.


    ��Ominous Arrival, Origin of Curse!��


    The power erupting from this curse was too cruel, an ominous force descended upon Chu Yuan, threatening to rot a person��s soul.


    Hum! From Chu Yuan��s body, a majestic power erupted, as he stood like a supreme emperor, staring at the humanoid imprint, taking a step towards it, extending the Heavenly Hand and catching the humanoid imprint.


    Infinite time and space shattered, millions of divine lights flashed out.


    All curses were nullified by the Heavenly Hand; he was an existence that no catastrophe could harm.


    The humanoid imprint was caught in his hand, intending to dissolve into an origin of curse and burst inside Chu Yuan��s body, but it could not corrode into him.


    In an instant, Chu Yuan integrated it into his curse against the divine.


    Gazing at the blood-stained long spear, Chu Yuan gripped it, and suddenly, countless roaring curse-consciousness transformed into an attack directed at his soul.


    Chu Yuan initially wanted to erase the curse-will in the blood-stained long spear, handing it over to the forging department for repair, but after a moment of contemplation, he decided to give up.


    Since it was a cursed divine weapon, Chu Yuan placed it within his curse against the divine, enhancing the power of the curse, which might serve an unfathomable purpose.


    He was not lacking a divine artifact.


    But this divine artifact was odd, filled with the will of a curse.


    With a wave of his hand, lifting the fog to see the clear sky, the gloomy Cinnabar Demon Realm brightened up in an instant, shining brightly, no longer a sight of cold desolation, returning to a normal world.


    ��The black fog of the Cinnabar Demon Realm has disappeared!��


    ��The Great Emperor has removed the curse, returning daylight to the Cinnabar Demon Realm!��


    ��My goodness, the terrifying curse that extinguished the Cinnabar Demon Realm was eliminated by the Great Emperor in such a short time!��


    ...


    The Divine Martial Army waiting outside roared excitedly, witnessing such a scene. The Great Emperor took actions that shocked the world every time with his invincible bearing.


    ��Enter the Cinnabar Demon Realm.�� said Chu Yuan.


    The army entered the Cinnabar Demon Realm in great numbers.


    ��The Great Emperor is invincible, he annihilated the curse with a snap of his fingers. Pledging allegiance to the Great Emperor was the wisest decision I made!��


    Upon seeing Chu Yuan, Elder Tianhuo immediately flattered him, ��Without the Great Emperor, the entire star domain would have been devastated by the curse, killing everyone.��


    ��There is no curse in the Cinnabar Demon Realm now, but all the creatures in this world have been annihilated. It is necessary to migrate people from other worlds to revive this world. Chen Jian, I entrust the Cinnabar Demon Realm to you, this place will be the training base of the Shadow Assassination Army.��


    Chu Yuan calmly said, ��Unite the star domains, for the Divine Martial Star Domain.��


    ��Divine Martial Star Domain!��


    All the people shouted out.


    This was a historic moment!


    The star domain was unified, and the Divine Martial Empire created history for this star domain.


    The entire star domain, all twenty-five world class realms, were branded under the banner of the Divine Martial.


    The conquered powerful beings all knew that they would be the subjects of the Divine Martial Empire in the future, obeying the commands of the Divine Martial Empire.


    The Great Emperor of Divine Martial was supreme, a godly sovereign, no one could resist him.


    ��This place, one year inside, one day outside, my goodness, this is manipulating the flow of time, completely different from the outside world!��


    Elder Tianhuo and the others first entered the Royalty Domain and were deeply shocked.


    The absolute difference in the flow of time was of no concern to them due to their long lifespans, but within the Royalty Domain, there was a horrifying aura which even World Gods, still developing their physiques, found unbearable.


    In addition, upon arriving at the Divine Martial, they were supplied with the Worldly Divine Elixer!


    Worldly Divine Elixer, the divine elixer best suited for the cultivation of World Gods!


    This was too precious, even the Sea God Alliance couldn��t provide much of it, otherwise, the Sea God would have advanced to the third step long ago. However, within the Divine Martial Empire, it was distributed to them as monthly benefits.


    They also understood, while enjoying the benefits, they have to take up the responsibilities, from then on, they would fight for the Divine Martial.


    With Chu Yuan unifying the entire star domain, all resources were allocated by him, concentrating together.


    Even after unifying the entire star domain, the strength of Divine Martial��s standing army didn��t change much.


    Because it wasn��t necessary.


    Large armies like the Light and Dark Legions, Sun and Moon Divine Army, The Five Elemental Armies, and Sword Army, could undertake large-scale expansion, selecting soldiers from all star domains controlled by the Divine Martial.


    The unification of these worlds was a major expansion for the elite and regular armies of the Divine Martial Empire.


    The Divine Martial Empire had become a giant empire in the universe, controlling a vast star domain. Except for Chu Yuan��s own establishment within the empire, he also organized a world army for each realm.


    These world armies were not as powerful as the standing expeditionary forces, but they would march along with the large army when a war broke out or guard the star domain.


    These were second-line troops.


    At this moment.


    The entire Divine Martial Star Domain was entirely different.


    Before, all the major worlds were disunited, without a unified command, but with the unification of Divine Martial Empire, one could see endless national fortunes flowing throughout the star domain, rivers connecting, igniting infinite light.


    This light connected all the worlds within the star domain, forming a gigantic entity, extremely bright within the cosmic sky.


    A unified empire!


    Chu Yuan��s ��King��s Domain�� became stronger again.


    This was a special space-time, which would expand along with the expansion of the empire.


    An endless power also became a terrifying might blessing him, making him more powerful.

 Chapter 742 - 742 742 Arcane Galaxy Xu Jing Tian【Four more

    ?Chapter 742: Chapter 742: Arcane Galaxy, Xu Jing Tian��Four more updates��_1 Chapter 742: Chapter 742: Arcane Galaxy, Xu Jing Tian��Four more updates��_1 The Human Emperor Realm, an extraordinarily special space and time.


    Wherever the Divine Martial Empire��s destiny extends, there will be the existence of the Human Emperor Realm.


    The Eternal Great World, the God Wilderness Great World, and the twenty-five realms here within, Chu Yuan now holds the power of twenty-seven realms.


    The power of these twenty-seven realms are all under his control.


    ��I am still short of twenty-three realms to complete the main task.��


    Chu Yuan, during this period, is absorbing the unified power within the Divine Martial Starfield.


    Massive equipment is being forged within the Human Emperor Realm, and the followers who have fought alongside him in the previous Eternal Great World one by one broke through their realms.


    This is the merit from the Dragon!


    When one person ascends, both chickens and dogs also ascend to heaven!


    Chu Yuan will not treat any of his followers poorly. As long as you make a significant contribution, there will be rewards here. Thus, those people are loyal to the Martial Emperor, knowing that the Great Emperor will not treat them unfairly.


    Time flows like water, and it��s now the sixth year of the Divine Martial era.


    ��The Divine Martial Starfield, the Eternal Great World!��


    At this moment, outside the Eternal Great World, a figure is rapidly approaching, seeing the destiny of the Eternal Great World��s empires.


    He exclaimed in shock: ��This destiny is terrifying, bright and dazzling in the starry sky, with the power to devour the sky within a black hole. It��s so domineering and terrifying. I heard that the Divine Martial Empire��s Martial Emperor has unified the starfield, his strength is unimaginably powerful!��


    He arrived outside the Eternal Great World and didn��t rush in, but instead shouted: ��Arcane Galaxy, Xu Jing Tian seeking an audience with the Martial Emperor!��


    This Xu Jing Tian, dressed in a purple robe, whose aura was surging, exuding a power that belongs to infinity, is actually at the fourth step of the World God!


    He stared at the Eternal Great World, not daring to intrude rashly.


    ��Arcane Galaxy, Xu Jing Tian, come in.��


    Xu Jing Tian remained on the spot, but all of a sudden, a powerful spatial force enveloped him, causing his expression to dramatically change. He instinctively wanted to resist, but thinking of the purpose of this visit, he allowed the force of the void to move him.


    Inside the Divine Martial Hall.


    Xu Jing Tian arrived here.


    He looked up and saw a young figure sitting on the imperial throne, awe-inspiring and terrifying, making him feel immense pressure.


    ��Xu Jing Tian pays respects to the Great Emperor!��


    Xu Jing Tian bowed in salute.


    ��As a World God of the fourth step, what brings you to see me today?��


    Chu Yuan looked at him, knowing that such a strong person would absolutely not risk coming to someone else��s empire alone, unless he had no other choice.


    ��I indeed have a request for your Majesty!��


    Xu Jing Tian understood that playing mind games in front of such a being was useless and immediately stated his purpose: ��The Arcane Galaxy is about to be unified!��


    ��Oh? What��s the relation between the unification of the Arcane Galaxy and me?�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��The Arcane Galaxy is right next to the Divine Martial Starfield. The one aiming to unify is Xuan Yu Empire. Once they unify the entire starfield��s power, their target will be your Majesty��s Divine Martial Starfield!��


    Xu Jing Tian explained the situation.


    ��So, you��re asking me for help.��


    Chu Yuan didn��t waste words with him, his eyes piercing through everything.


    ��I hope the Great Emperor can send troops to attack the Xuan Yu Empire. I can listen to the Great Emperor��s orders, obey the Great Emperor��s commands, and guide Your Majesty!��


    Xu Jing Tian stated his purpose.


    ��What benefits does sending troops offer me, and what can you offer in return?��


    Chu Yuan was expressionless, just looking at Xu Jing Tian. His unemotional face made Xu Jing Tian uncertain, feeling anxious.


    ��In just a few years, the Great Emperor has unified the Divine Martial Starfield and commanded countless strong soldiers. From this, I know that the Great Emperor is ambitious. For the Divine Martial Starfield to continue expanding, the best direction would indeed be toward the Arcane Galaxy!��


    Xu Jing Tian said: ��And now is the best opportunity. Once the Xuan Yu Empire unifies the Arcane Galaxy and completely exhausts its power, Your Majesty would have to pay a larger price to launch an attack.��


    [Option One: Deploy troops to the Arcane Galaxy, gain five thousand Destiny Points, receive one random draw opportunity.]


    [Option Two: Do not deploy troops to the Arcane Galaxy, gain five thousand Destiny Points, receive 512 Divine Fruit.]


    ��Furthermore, I am willing to sacrifice everything. As long as the Great Emperor sends troops, I am willing to lead the way. In the future, I will also pledge loyalty to Your Majesty. My only goal is to exterminate the Xuan Yu Empire, to repay them fiercely. I am unwilling, I am unconvinced, to flee sniveling!��


    As long as Chu Yuan sends troops, this World God of fourth step, Xu Jing Tian, is surprisingly willing to pledge direct loyalty to Chu Yuan.


    Indeed, he couldn��t accept it. With his strength, he could completely escape the Arcane Galaxy.


    But he didn��t want to run away like a lost dog in humiliation, which would be a disgrace to him. He would rather bring the Divine Martial Empire��s army over and pledge allegiance to Chu Yuan, just to destroy the Xuan Yu Empire.


    Chu Yuan looked at him and coldly said, ��Explain the situation in the Arcane Galaxy.��


    ��Ding! The host has made option one, gains five thousand Destiny Points, one random draw opportunity.��


    His random draw opportunities have now accumulated to five times.


    Indeed, as Xu Jing Tian had said, if Chu Yuan��s Divine Martial Empire wants to expand, the best direction would indeed be the Arcane Galaxy. The other sides are just vast desolate space, with unknown distances to other worlds.


    ��The Arcane Galaxy consists of thirty-one realms originally governed by three entities �C one sect, one clan, and one country �C all with beings at the fourth step. The ��country�� refers to the Xuan Yu Empire. A few years ago, the Xuan Yu Emperor returned from the Cosmic Sea with greatly increased strength and killed one clan. That clan is now extinct!��


    Xu Jing Tian explained everything: ��Now only my sect remains, but we are barely hanging on, close to annihilation, only the last realm remains. Now the Xuan Yu Empire is ready to launch the final total attack, aimed at completely unifying the Arcane Galaxy.��


    He quickly stepped forward, respectfully presenting a star chart.


    ��Ding! The current side task has been issued, Unify the Arcane Galaxy.��


    ��The Arcane Galaxy has thirty-one realms.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the star chart, his expression steady, but his mind was already calculating.


    If the Arcane Galaxy were to be unified, Chu Yuan��s main mission would be completed and would move on to the next stage.


    Now, the main point is that with Xu Jing Tian, who knows the way, leading, it would be much easier for him to attack the Arcane Galaxy. Indeed, it��s an excellent opportunity.


    He can��t wait for the Arcane Galaxy to be completely unified before mobilizing troops.


    Xu Jing Tian continued: ��The Xuan Yu Emperor is also a World God of fourth step, but his strength is too powerful. Back in the day, even the clan leader and I joined forces, we were no match for him. Moreover, they are going to launch the final total attack within the next two or three months. The time left for us is not much!��


    He was also quite anxious.


    He stared at Xu Jing Tian, an unparalleled majesty blowing over.


    Xu Jing Tian abruptly felt a terrifying thunderbolt in his soul that caused it to tremble. He then heard Chu Yuan say: ��In the Divine Martial Hall, convene all the officials for a meeting, all World Gods must go to the platform.��


    ��This Great Emperor is finally going to send troops!��


    Xu Jing Tian also breathed a sigh of relief.


    He knew that just now the Martial Emperor was intimidating him.


    If there��s even a half-truth in his words, the power of the entire empire would immediately suppress him, causing him to die without a place to be buried.


    This Majesty��s mana is terrifyingly powerful.


    ��All army divisions, gather within three days, attack the Arcane Galaxy, Xu Jing Tian, stay by my side, get ready to guide. My army will be deployed to your world.��


    Chu Yuan announced the battle command.

 Chapter 743 - 743 743 Xuan Yu Empire_1

    ?Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Xuan Yu Empire_1 Chapter 743: Chapter 743: Xuan Yu Empire_1 The Divine Martial Army is marching to the Arcane Galaxy!


    This battle is of utmost importance, and Chu Yuan must personally oversee it.


    ��This is the army of Divine Martial!��


    Xu Jing Tian was shocked to see the Divine Martial army assembled and ready for war in just a few days. The morale was terrifying and overwhelming, crushing everything in its path.


    Though he had only been by the side of the Divine Martial Emperor for a few days, he had already come to understand the true terror of this empire.


    The army of the Xuan Yu Empire was already formidable enough.


    Yet Xu Jing Tian clearly felt that compared to the Divine Martial Empire, the Xuan Yu army��s morale was nothing but dust, there was no comparison.


    And the same regarding their equipment.


    ��Great Emperor Xuan Yu, this time I��d rather pledge allegiance to the Divine Martial Emperor and borrow his troops to annihilate you!�� Xu Jing Tian��s face contorted with determination. ��March on to the Arcane Galaxy!��


    Chu Yuan stood in the cosmic space, issuing his proclamation in a powerful voice.


    A huge gate appeared, opening a passage through time and space.


    With his current realm as a World God, he could use the Void Gate for inter-realm transportation.


    Countless steel warships lined up neatly, obscuring the sky, and entered the Void Gate.


    ��Don��t be surprised, I will help you conquer the Arcane Galaxy.��


    Chu Yuan declared.


    ��Yes, I will follow the Emperor��s orders!��


    Xu Jing Tian was completely stunned by the Divine Martial Army.


    The Arcane Galaxy.


    Even more powerful than the Divine Martial Starfield.


    There are many on the fourth step of the Path of World Gods.


    At this moment, countless troops of the Xuan Yu Empire were gathering outside a large world that exuded purple energy.


    The Purple God World.


    This is the last world that Xu Jing Tian has not been able to conquer.


    ��Xu Jing Tian is resisting to the end, refusing to surrender to my Xuan Yu Empire, huh, out of the thirty-one worlds in the Arcane Galaxy, thirty have been controlled by my empire. Does Xu Jing Tian really think he has a chance of fighting back, able to resist the troops of Xuan Yu?��


    Within the army of the Xuan Yu Empire, many commanders had gathered together.


    Despite having an absolute advantage, they did not become arrogant and lose sight of things.


    Facing the last world of the Arcane Galaxy, they still mobilized the largest military force of the empire, aiming to break through with their strongest power.


    After all, Xu Jing Tian is a fourth stepper and would pose a significant threat when he goes berserk.


    ��The Purple God Realm has gathered all the remnants of the Arcane Galaxy who dare to resist my Xuan Yu Empire. They have run out of time to think. The empire is ready for the final assault. We will break through in one fell swoop.��


    A World God, full of murderous intent, ordered: ��Deploy the troops!��


    ��Yes, deploy the troops. They��re like cornered beasts, desperate for a final struggle. The God Emperor of Xuan Yu is merciful, gave them a chance to surrender, but they did not cherish it. After smashing the Purple God Realm, we will kill them all!�� They laughed. ��I heard that on the other side of our Arcane Galaxy, there is a Divine Martial Starfield, and there is a so-called Divine Martial Emperor who has unified the star field.�� ��Haha, Divine Martial Starfield? They don��t even have a single fourth stepper. They think they can fight with my Xuan Yu Empire? It would be easy to annihilate them.�� ��Once the Purple God Realm is shattered, we will destroy the Divine Martial Starfield. The Xuan Yu Empire will definitely become an eternal cosmic empire!��


    ��The God Emperor has returned from the Cosmic Sea this time with his power increased dramatically, and he will soon arrive at the realm of Pioneering!�� ��Yes, the Divine Martial Starfield must be conquered! With the forces of two star fields, we will help the God Emperor of Xuan Yu to break through the fifth step, and we will also receive countless benefits!��...


    ��Attack the Purple God Realm.��


    A figure holding a long spear, his eyes emitted a fierce light, he was the Grand Marshal of the Xuan Yu Empire!


    As a fourth stepper, he coldly ordered: ��Wipe out the Purple God Realm with the might of Thunders, then turn to the Divine Martial Starfield!��


    As far as Chu Yuan is concerned, going to the Arcane Galaxy seems to be the best direction.


    The same is true for the Xuan Yu Empire!


    They also need to expand and gather more powerful national fortunes.


    In an instant, within the starry sky, countless armies set off. Relying on their absolute power, they directly oppressed the Purple God Realm.


    There were many experts within the Purple God Realm. Seeing the arrival of the army, they were frightened.


    This is the last world left, there is nowhere to retreat.


    ��Oh no, the Xuan Yu Empire is attacking. The sect master hasn��t returned yet, and we can��t match them with our current strength!��


    A third stepper, dressed in purple, is the Grand Elder of the Purple God Sect. He roared ferociously, ��We fight, we struggle with them. Purple God Realm acts as our last base. Even if it means destroying the Purple God Realm, they will not have their way!��


    They really didn��t want to surrender to the Xuan Yu Empire, otherwise, they would have surrendered long ago.


    A powerful defensive force burst out in the Purple God Realm.


    ��Still want to resist? Asking for death!��


    The Grand Marshal of the Xuan Yu Empire saw this, and his giant hand grabbed the sky. His boundless force fiercely collided with the Purple God Realm.


    The entire world began to rage wildly.


    In the midst of the Xuan Yu army, countless powerful fluctuations started to attack, like fireworks. They heavily bombarded the Purple God Realm, causing a dazzling rain of light and heralding a destructive disaster.


    The whole world was in an Earth-Shattering situation with so many World Gods attacking, directly crushingly with their most potent force.


    Though there were strong people resisting in the Purple God Realm, they stood no chance in the face of this absolute force.


    ��Xu Jing Tian��s presence is not felt!�� A World God shouted at the Grand Marshal: ��Did Xu Jing Tian run away, or is he hiding somewhere?��


    ��Continue the attack, regardless of whether Xu Jing Tian has run away or not, the Purple God Realm must be destroyed. If Xu Jing Tian dares to show up, we will kill him on sight!��


    The Grand Marshal commanded.


    ��It��s over: The Purple God Realm is finished.��


    They all knew that the Purple God Realm was done for.


    Boom!


    But at this moment, in the starry sky, a light gate suddenly appeared.


    Inside the light gate, overwhelming auras emerged, and countless steel warships revealed themselves, reaching as far as the eye could see.


    Many individuals, powerful enough to roam the stars, also arrived on the battlefield.


    It was as if heavenly soldiers had descended from the sky, shocking the entire battlefield.


    ��Whose imperial army is this!��


    Both the Purple God Realm and Xuan Yu Empire cried out in surprise.


    Xu Jing Tian had sought reinforcement without notifying anyone, to prevent the news from leaking out.


    Following the appearance of these warships, there was no unnecessary talk. They immediately fired their huge cannons, and terrifying beams of energy bombarded directly into the Xuan Yu Empire��s army.


    The sudden attack left the Xuan Yu Empire momentarily stunned, killing many of their elite soldiers.


    The Xuan Yu Empire had also felt the imminent danger, but they didn��t expect the enemy to attack so fast, and the purpose was obvious��to attack the Xuan Yu Empire and make them the target of their attack.


    ��An empire is attacking my Xuan Yu Empire, and it��s very likely the reinforcements found by Xu Jing Tian!��


    The Grand Marshal reacted quickly, and the force of a fourth-step World God rippled out, blocking the energy impact to give the Xuan Yu Empire��s army time to respond.


    ��Grand Marshal of the Xuan Yu Empire, I, Xu Jing Tian, have returned, bringing the Divine Martial Army with me, to annihilate your Xuan Yu Empire!��


    Xu Jing Tian stepped out of the Void Gate and looked at the Grand Marshal!

 Chapter 744 - 744 744 Three Honorable Ones Fourth Step_1

    ?Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Three Honorable Ones�� Fourth Step_1 Chapter 744: Chapter 744: Three Honorable Ones�� Fourth Step_1 Xu Jing Tian had summoned the Divine Martial Great Army, which appeared in this battlefield.


    ��Divine Martial? So the Sect Master went to the Divine Martial Empire and brought back the Divine Martial Great Army. I wonder what the Sect Master gave in exchange?��


    ��It��s said that the Divine Martial Galaxy has produced a Great Warrior Emperor, similar to the Xuan Yu God Emperor. In a short amount of time, he unified a galaxy. Today he��s ventured into the Arcane Galaxy. Is he planning a direct war with the Xuan Yu Empire?��


    ��In any case, the Xuan Yu Empire is unstoppable within the Arcane Galaxy. The arrival of the Divine Martial Empire will be our salvation.��


    The people of the Purple God Realm rejoiced from the bottom of their hearts.


    This was good news, the warfare between these two great empires would provide them with a chance.


    ��Today, I, Xu Jing Tian, declare that the Purple God Sect will no longer exist. All members of the Purple God Sect shall submit to the rule of the Divine Martial Empire. Everyone must worship the Great Divine Martial Emperor and obey his orders. Those who dare to defy shall be executed by me personally.��


    Xu Jing Tian made this shocking announcement in front of everybody.


    The Purple God Sect aligned with the Divine Martial Empire!


    People of the Purple God Sect were stunned.


    They initially thought that Xu Jing Tian��s appeal to the Divine Martial Empire merely offered them some additional benefits.


    Who could��ve guessed that Xu Jing Tian would choose to align with the Divine Martial, inviting the Great Martial Army to attack the Xuan Yu Empire!?


    Although only one world remains of the Purple God Sect, under Xu Jing Tian��s leadership a great deal of land was relinquished, resulting in tolerable losses.


    ��Sect Master, there really is no more Purple God Sect?��


    The Grand Elder asked in surprise.


    ��There isn��t, there is no more Purple God Sect. We must all submit to the Divine Martial Empire.��


    Xu Jing Tian, facing the direction of the Void Gate, respectfully said, ��Great Emperor, I request to convert the Purple God Sect into the Divine Martial Corps. I shall personally lead this division to vanquish the Xuan Yu Empire!��


    During his time serving in the Divine Martial Empire��s expedition to the Arcane Galaxy, he increasingly felt the unstoppable might of the Great Divine Martial Emperor.


    He was wise enough to know that if he wavered or harbored other ideas, he would meet a gruesome end. Thus, he decided to sever his fallback plan and show his loyalty before the Great Emperor. ��I pay my respects to the Great Divine Martial Emperor!��


    With the Sect Master��s decision, the people of the Purple God Sect had no choice but to comply, and from this moment on, they became citizens of the empire.


    ��Great Divine Martial Emperor?��


    The Great Marshal of the Xuan Yu Empire remained unperturbed upon seeing this situation. Instead, he said coldly, ��Xu Jing Tian, this is the reinforcement you��ve summoned: the Great Divine Martial Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire. Do you think that will be enough to halt the conquest of the Xuan Yu Empire?��


    ��Ha ha, the power of the Great Emperor is beyond your imagination!�� laughed Xu Jing Tian.


    He wouldn��t have taken these measures if he wasn��t forced by the Xuan Yu Empire; they created this situation.


    ��Ridiculous!�� The Great Marshal sneered.


    Boom!


    Just then, limitless worldly power enveloped the area and an endless horde of soldiers appeared. A World Deity, accompanied by numerous powerful beings, showed up on the battlefield.


    ��Xuan Yu Empire��s Tian Hong!��


    Xu Jing Tian shouted, ��Great Emperor, this is the Prime Minister of the Xuan Yu Empire!��


    ��And me too!��


    Another figure appeared, emitting a fourth-level aura.


    A young man scornfully overlooking the battlefield remarked, ��Xu Jing Tian, the help you��ve called upon doesn��t seem very promising.�� ��Murong Qi!�� Xu Jing Tian glared at the young man with a gloomy expression. ��You��ve also advanced to the fourth level!��


    ��Surprised, aren��t you?��


    The man called Murong Qi said, ��The God Emperor killed the patriarch of the Bai family, that��s how I advanced to the fourth level.��


    ��Ah! Patriarch, your death was terrible!�� The patriarch of the Bai family was the one who had been executed by the Xuan Yu God Emperor at the fourth level. The remaining members of the Bai family in the Purple God Realm wept bitterly upon hearing this. The death of the patriarch had allowed Murong Qi to reach the fourth level.


    ��Indeed, the God Emperor was not mistaken when he predicted that you, Xu Jing Tian, wouldn��t remain placid. You really called for assistance, but it��s a futile attempt.��


    Prime Minister Tian Hong chuckled, ��The Divine Martial Galaxy is already within our conquest range. This turn of events makes things easier. We can annihilate them all here without having to journey far.��


    This was the caution of the Xuan Yu Empire.


    If the Divine Martial Empire didn��t show up, neither he nor Murong Qi would be quick to act. They had backup hidden in the dark, leadership skills to produce a truly big fish, Xu Jing Tian.


    ��How great it would be if all these warships belonged to the Xuan Yu Empire.��


    Tian Hong lamented.


    Even though the Divine Martial Empire had unified an entire empire, they didn��t panic at all. After all, the galaxy under Divine Martial control did not have a single fourth level entity, and compared to the Arcane Galaxy, was far inferior.


    The three fourth-level World Deities would deal with other powerful adversaries.


    As for the Great Divine Martial Emperor, their Xuan Yu God Emperor would execute him.


    In the hearts of all the powerhouses in the Xuan Yu Empire, the existence of the Xuan Yu God Emperor was equivalent to that of the Great Divine Martial Emperor�Can invincible deity worshipped by all. ��Even with the Divine Martial Empire here, will we still be defeated? Will we die here? No, I refuse to accept this!��


    People from the Purple God Realm trembled in fear, the might of the Xuan Yu Empire was like a nightmare.


    ��Attack the Purple God Realm!��


    The Grand Marshal of the Xuan Yu Empire issued the command to attack again.


    Boom!


    Worldly powers filled the place, transforming the cosmic space into a battlefield to shield the divine entities from the harmful cosmic radiation.


    An endless swarm of soldiers, their numbers unimaginable, buoyed by their high spirits and immense power, tore through the cosmos and charged towards the Purple God Realm.


    ��Attack!��


    ��Break through the Purple God Realm, annihilate the Divine Martial Empire, gain achievements, and make a name for ourselves. This is our best opportunity to establish incomparable merits!��


    ��Right, the opportunity to make a name for ourselves is now.��


    ��Ha ha, the Divine Martial Empire is asking for death!��


    ...


    The Xuan Yu Empire also adheres to a military reward system, which makes their soldiers very bellicose. Immediately, they charged ahead. In their eyes, the Divine Martial Empire had already fallen into their grasp, ripe for their taking.


    ��The Great Emperor will certainly have a response!��


    Xu Jing Tian forced himself to remain calm. ��Divine Martial Army, march forth.��


    The majestic voice of Chu Yuan echoed from the depths of the Void Gate.


    His gaze was not focused on the oncoming army but on a particularly profound place in the cosmos, as if two imperial forces were colliding fiercely in space.


    ��Be vigilant of the Great Divine Martial Emperor and observe their army��s tactics, prepare to respond at any time.��


    The Grand Marshal commanded.


    While they were not afraid of the Divine Martial Empire, being cautious couldn��t hurt.


    After all, the Divine Martial Empire was an unfamiliar entity to them, but they had no major concerns.


    They may not be familiar with the Divine Martial Empire, but did the Divine Martial Empire know them��the Xuan Yu Empire��well?


    Upon the Xuan Yu Emperor��s return from the Cosmic Sea, he swept across the Arcane Galaxy and brought back numerous treasures.


    ��Attack, attack, attack!��


    The Divine Martial army, with their unified battle cries, echoed through the air. Numerous soldiers filled the cosmos, fueled by their strong will to fight!

 Chapter 745 - 745 745 Unstoppable_1

    ?Chapter 745: Chapter 745 Unstoppable_1 Chapter 745: Chapter 745 Unstoppable_1 The Mysterious Feather Empire is warlike, but the Divine Martial Empire is even more so.


    An unparalleled, unrivaled war has begun.


    Countless soldiers of the Divine Martial Empire marched out amidst the call of horns and drums, their faces filled with insane battle lust. They understood well that to rise in the Martial Empire was simple �C prove oneself through military merits.


    Warships flew out.


    All sorts of war equipment played out a magnificent battle.


    ��The Divine Martial Army!��


    The Grand Marshal glimpsed the formidable army and instantly realized that the Divine Martial Empire was unlike any other power he had encountered.


    This was a true archenemy. The Marshal��s voice echoed resoundingly, ��All forces attack! Warriors of the Empire, behead the Divine Martial Army!��


    ��Charge!��


    In an instant, the armies of the two empires harshly clashed, shaking the heavens and the earth.


    In this massive melee, the Divine Martial troops immediately demonstrated their dominant fighting strength. With the coordination of various equipment, and their own impressive martial prowess, wherever they attacked, the Mysterious Feather soldiers were obliterated.


    Just after a brief skirmish, the Mysterious Feather Empire had suffered heavy losses.


    ��Incredible... so powerful.��


    Xu Jingtian was stunned.


    He knew the strength of the Divine Martial Army, but only when it was truly laid before him did he comprehend how formidable it was. In his eyes, the seemingly unstoppable Mysterious Feather Army was vastly weakened, no match for them at all.


    ��Sky-slicing Sword!��


    Li Jianqing had also reached the realm of World God.


    Boom!


    He led the Sword Army, with countless people manipulating the divine battle formation in unison. They unleashed the terrifying Sky-slicing Sword, creating an imposing sword that spanned across the galaxy, looming overhead.


    The frightful sword Qi instantly eradicated large formations of the Mysterious Feather Empire��s forces.


    ��This is the combat power of the Divine Martial Empire!��


    The Grand Marshal��s face turned extremely grim.


    Their brave imperial soldiers were absolutely no match.


    He knew that the Divine Martial Empire would not be weak, but their strength had reached a level he had not anticipated.


    ��Mysterious Heavenly Divine Sword!��


    He gave an order.


    The Mysterious Feather Empire was not without a countermeasure. They also formed a battle formation, and numerous soldiers channeled their mana into the starry sky, resulting in a divine sword as well.


    Under the guidance of a World God, the Mysterious Heavenly Divine Sword aggressively collided with the Sky-slicing Sword.


    However, it was clear who was stronger and who weaker. The Mysterious Heavenly Divine Sword could not shake the power of the Sky-slicing Sword, its own body beginning to shatter. The Mysterious Feather forces found themselves under extreme pressure.


    Their formation was no match for the divine formation.


    ��Kill!��


    Skyfire Ancestor led his Skyfire Army, charging out instantly. He too was anxious.


    Not anxious for the fear of losing this war, but witnessing the others cutting down enemies, it was now time to let the Emperor witness his abilities as well.


    ��Mad, they are completely mad! The people of the Divine Martial Empire are like a group of madmen!��


    Tian Hong had never seen such a crazed army before.


    Moreover, these people were not just consumed by battle lust, the key issue was their morale was entirely unified. They followed orders and were unafraid of death, as if the people of the Mysterious Feather Empire were merely mobile sources of merits in their eyes.


    This wild and frenzied approach threw the Mysterious Feather Empire off balance for a time.


    ��We cannot retreat!��


    The Grand Marshal��s expression was gloomy. The tide of battle had taken a sharp turn for the worse, but he knew that the apparent grand battle outside the Purple God Realm was tied to the fate of the two empires.


    If they lost, they would be the next ones under retaliatory attacks.


    At this moment, a dozen battle flags fluttering in the wind appeared on the battlefield. These were the Mysterious Feather banners, each one a World Artifact, emitting countless halos that greatly boosted the strength of the Mysterious Feather Army.


    ��Humph!��


    Fang Lei led the Heavenly Punishment Army into battle.


    Endless blinding thunder blasted through the starry sky. The old generals of the Divine Martial Empire had all broken through to the realm of World God. With a forward thrust of the Thunder Knife, the Heavenly Punishment Army charged and retreated repeatedly, rushing through several rounds in an instant.


    ��Invincible!��


    The roars of the Divine Martial Army were like roaring waves, thunderously advancing.


    ��Hahaha, we can��t let Fang Lei fight all the fun battles! Follow me to the battlefield!��


    Yang Teng laughed heartily, leading the Demonic Beasts and Giant Beasts into battle.


    ��Yang Teng, you��re here too!��


    Fang Lei chatted with Yang Teng on the battlefield, saying, ��You��re right on time. I��ll lead the Heavenly Punishment Army to clear the way, and you can round up on the flanks. Today, with His Majesty supervising the battle, we will crush the Mysterious Feather Empire once and for all!��


    The terrifying battle pierced through the starry sky, with both sides engaged in a frenzied melee.


    The people of the Purple God Realm were stunned. When had they ever seen such a ferocious battle?


    ��What are you all stunned for? Assemble the army and follow the Divine Martial forces to battle. Accomplish meritorious deeds. The Great Emperor is watching you all!��


    Xu Jingtian roared.


    ��Kill the World God enemy!��


    The World God of the Holy Turtle bellowed, and instantly a group of World Gods converged. Above their heads was a giant divine diagram, the God-killing formation, wielded to exterminate deities, and fearsome killing aura gushed out.


    The strength of this God-killing formation was unparalleled, activated by many World Gods.


    Any who were swept up in it were killed.


    ��Oh no, why is the Divine Martial Empire��s army so powerful? They��re even more terrifying than the most elite warriors of my Mysterious Feather Empire army. Grand Marshal, what should we do? Our soldiers are being massacred!��


    A World God watching the one-sided battle was anxious, his legs trembling.


    ��We cannot retreat, we must fight back!��


    The Grand Marshal said coldly, ��What are you panicking about? This is just the beginning. We are simply unfamiliar with the Divine Martial Empire��s tactics. And don��t forget, we still have the Mysterious Feather God Emperor!��


    ��Right, the Mysterious Feather God Emperor!��


    These four words were like a divine pillar holding up the heavens, bringing reassurance to everyone.


    Although the situation of the battle was extremely unfavorable, the army still hadn��t collapsed, all because of their invincible faith, just as the belief in the Divine Martial Emperor within the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��I��ll go kill them!��


    Murong Qi��s face was ice-cold.


    He couldn��t bear it any longer. He couldn��t just watch the imperial soldiers being oppressed by the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��Good! Murong Qi, you take action. Tian Hong, you keep an eye on Xu Jingtian. I will be on the lookout for any high-ranking opponents they send out. As for their Divine Martial Emperor, the Mysterious Feather God Emperor won��t allow him to run wild and will be using unstoppable divine power to keep an eye on him.��


    The Grand Marshal also knew that to change the tide of battle, the fourth strategy must be taken.


    ��Humph!��


    Murong Qi charged out, boundless divine light erupting from his hands, each beam incredibly sharp, concentrating on the entire Divine Martial Army.


    Whoosh!


    Just as Murong Qi charged out, a phantom emerged from the void. It was Shen Youzhe, wielding a massive Dark Scythe. A single sleek slash struck, and immediately a figure was sent flying, blood splattered across the stars.

 Chapter 746 - 746 746 One Shot One Kill (Fourth Update)

    ?Chapter 746: Chapter 746: One Shot, One Kill (Fourth Update) Chapter 746: Chapter 746: One Shot, One Kill (Fourth Update) This is astonishing.


    Murong Qi, in the fourth step, was actually sent flying by a single slash of the Dark Scythe, bleeding from every part of his body. The gap in their power was fully demonstrated at this moment.


    Who could believe it, if not for witnessing it themselves?


    ��A powerhouse from the Divine Martial Empire!��


    Looking at the grim black aura spreading from his wound, Murong Qi��s expression darkened severely: ��What kind of peculiar power is this?��


    Shen Youzhe remained silent, lunging forward to attack. His figure disappeared suddenly, only to materialise in front of Murong Qi in an instant, the Dark Scithe slashing down once again.


    ��You think to harm me with the same trick? I won��t be duped twice!��


    Murong Qi roared in defiance. He was an extremely proud individual, the youngest to reach the fourth step in the XuanYu Empire.


    He believed his previous failures were simply due to carelessness.


    He flipped his palm, a burst of cerulean light materialising, reminiscent of the sky. With a wave of his hand, it exploded into beam shooting towards the sky.


    But in shock, his beam seemed to pierce through Shen Youzhe, as though hitting nothingness, failing to inflict any damage. And in the blink of an eye, under Murong Qi��s shocked gaze, the scythe came slashing down again.


    This slash sent him flying, leaving yet another wound.


    Shen Youzhe continued the same continuous, relentless attack.


    ��You won��t hurt me a third time!��


    Murong Qi was furious.


    But seeing the same moves, Murong Qi had no way of defending. He was sent flying for the third time. If it weren��t for his profound cultivation, anyone else at the third step would have been killed by Shen Youzhe long ago.


    Shen Youzhe seemed a phantom, manifesting the full power of the Dark Scythe.


    The fourth time.


    The fifth time.


    With the sweep of the Dark Scythe, Shen Youzhe sent Murong Qi spiralling helplessly.


    ��This...��


    Even the XuanYu Empire witnessed this, shocked. Despite being at the same level, Murong Qi seemed like a child being toyed with, defenceless.


    ��Murong Qi, I��m coming to help you!��


    Seeing this, Tian Hong knew that if he allowed Murong Qi to continue getting attacked by Shen Youzhe, he��d likely die here. Immediately, he lifted a finger, and a divine light burst forth.


    ��Tian Hong, your opponent is me!��


    Xu Jing Tian laughed heartily. He struck out with his palm, and a burst of purple Demonic Qi blasted out, blocking Tian Hong.


    In a blink, the Marshal disappeared, and in the next moment, he appeared above Shen Youzhe, his foot furiously stomping down. His intent was to crush Shen Youzhe��s skull. Even among the fourth steps, he was extraordinarily powerful.


    Shen Youzhe��s peculiarities shocked the Marshal once again.


    Though his foot stomped onto Shen Youzhe��s head, it felt as if he��d just stepped through a ghost. All he could see was a mere reflection.


    In the next instant, Shen Youzhe retaliated with the Dark Scythe.


    The Marshal, superior to Murong Qi, was quick to react. With a single backhand strike, an indestructible blow emerged.


    ��Good, Marshal, I��ll hold him down. You seize the opportunity to kill him. Damn, this expert from the Divine Martial Empire is so elusive!��


    Murong Qi, covered in bloody wounds, rapidly swallowed handfuls of Divine Elixers, gradually recovering his strength. Suddenly, his body split into nine forms, releasing nine streams of sealing force towards Shen Youzhe.


    The Marshal, having fought Shen Youzhe before, knew of his terror. He attacked with his long spear.


    Cosmic Gods of the fourth step from both sides battled.


    ��Kill! Kill! Kill!��


    The fourth-step soldiers on both sides were caught in a melee, unable to intervene in the other battlefields.


    ��If we cannot resolve their fourth steps, our army will suffer countless casualties in battle, Marshal!��


    Tian Hong, blocked by Xu Jing Tian, and helpless at the intensifying battlefield, panicked. To even the scales, they often had to pay several times the price compared to their enemy.


    How could he not have imagined that the Divine Martial Empire from the Shen Wu star domain would be so powerful?


    ��I know!��


    The Marshal��s face was grim.


    Although he and Murong Qi had teamed up, Shen Youzhe was too elusive. When he attacked with his powerful strength, Shen Youzhe seemed to enter another world, as if the force was hitting water.


    Even the most powerful attacks could only affect the reflection in the water, which was of little use.


    He also understood that every minute the battle was dragged on, the losses of the XuanYu Empire were extremely huge.


    But unfortunately, he also had no way to quickly end the battle.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The Divine Martial Empire��s Titan Cannon engaged, in a barrage of fire. Under the cover of their army, the ferocious shots fell deep into the ranks of the XuanYu army.


    This was nothing short of a disaster. The XuanYu army never would have thought that the cannons of the empire would be this powerful, instantly vaporising countless soldiers and causing countless deaths.


    The Cosmic Gods of the XuanYu Empire confronted the ferocious attacks from the Divine Martial Empire, feeling an overwhelming sense of helplessness.


    The enemy��s equipment and combat strength were far superior to the XuanYu Empire. How could this battle be fought?


    Boom!


    Just then, as the Divine Martial Empire launched a new round of cannon fire, a domineering presence that seemed to control the heavens and the earth emerged.


    In the void, a towering man clad in an azure robe stood in the universe. His deep gaze pierced through the Void Gate as if to break through the figure within.


    ��Xuan Yu God Emperor!��


    The faces of countless XuanYu Empire soldiers lit up in fanatical fervour. Their crumbling morale restored instantly upon spotting the XuanYu God Emperor.


    ��The XuanYu God Emperor has arrived!��


    Xu Jing Tian was taken aback.


    In the past, he himself and the Elkridge Ancestor had teamed up against the XuanYu God Emperor. But after a few moves, he was sent flying and the Elkridge Ancestor was killed on the spot. Even if Xu Jing Tian was given another four or five clones, he still would be no match for the XuanYu God Emperor.


    ��Master of Divine Martial Empire!��


    The XuanYu God Emperor unleashed a voice that shook the universe. With a slight movement, his aura reached the limit of the fourth step, spreading a force like the creation of heaven and earth.


    ��God Emperor is invincible!��


    The people of the XuanYu Empire roared.


    Their XuanYu God Emperor had already comprehended the realm of the creation of heaven and earth.


    ��Master of Divine Martial Empire, your empire is indeed powerful, but this Emperor will suppress you. Appear and duel this Emperor. Let us see who is the true ruler of these stars!��


    The XuanYu God Emperor spoke as he materialised midair, carrying the Divine XuanYu Sword in his hand. Infinite piercing light burst forth, sweeping his boundless Sword Qi into the Void Gate.


    The soldiers of the XuanYu Empire, witnessing their XuanYu God Emperor��s personal attack, were certain of one fact��the Divine Martial Emperor was sure to be doomed.


    ��As you wish.��


    A voice responded.


    A figure emerged from the Void Gate, holding a blood-stained long spear. The spear shook the sky, shattering its constellation.


    The terrifying force twisted around the bloodstained spear, dyeing the universe in crimson, injecting into a formidable power. One strike was all it took to skewer the XuanYu God Emperor!

 Chapter 747 - 747 747 The Dust Settles_1

    ?Chapter 747: Chapter 747: The Dust Settles_1 Chapter 747: Chapter 747: The Dust Settles_1 The formidable Xuan feather Divine Emperor appeared, intending to crush the Martial Emperor in one fell swoop and assert his divine majesty.


    But the Martial Emperor��s display of strength was too rapid. With a thunderous strike, in the blink of an eye, a blood-stained spear pierced his heart. Xuan feather Divine Emperor offered no resistance, impaled on the spear and relegated to the domain of the dead.


    ��The... The Divine Emperor!��


    The people of the Xuan feather Empire were stunned, unable to believe the scene before them.


    Their seemingly invincible Divine Emperor had been defeated and nailed to the sky in one fell swoop.


    Xuan feather Divine Emperor��s eyes bulged, his hands fiercely gripping the spear lodged in his chest, trying to remove it.


    But a horrifying force of destruction rampaged inside him, obliterating his vital essence. With wide-eyed disbelief, he stared at the mighty Martial Emperor, not believing that he couldn��t withstand a single blow from him despite his power.


    Chu Yuan showed no emotion. He didn��t make a move often, but when he did, it shook heaven and earth.


    He hoisted Xuan feather Divine Emperor up on his spear.


    With a gentle tremor, Xuan Feather Divine Emperor��s head slumped, thoroughly devoid of life.


    All of this happened in an instant.


    The arrival of the Martial Emperor and the fatal spear thrust into Xuan feather Divine Emperor.


    He waved the spear, impaled with Xuan Feather Divine Emperor, like a battle flag. His gaze swept over the entire battlefield with contempt.


    ��Martial Emperor!��


    ��Martial Emperor!��


    ��Martial Emperor!��


    Ocean-like cheers rocked the star-spangled sky.


    The soldiers of the Divine Martial Empire were ecstatic.


    You may hail your Xuan feather Divine Emperor as invincible, but our emperor has defeated him with a single strike. There��s no question who��s stronger now.


    ��He slew Xuan feather Divine Emperor with a single strike!��


    Xu Jing Tian trembled, somewhat relieved.


    He was grateful that when he sought help from the Divine Martial Empire, he didn��t make any demands in front of the emperor, but handed over all his power obediently.


    The might of this emperor was now unimaginable.


    ��My Divine Emperor!��


    Tian Hong howled in grief, his faith shattered.


    ��Ah!��


    A chilling scream rang out. It was Shen Youzhe seizing the opportunity when Xuan feather Empire��s faith crumbled. His Dark Scythe harvested Murong Qi��s life, cleaving him in half.


    ��Retreat, Xuan feather Empire retreats from the Arcane Galaxy!��


    The grand marshal was furious, yet he did not lose his composure.


    Even though Xuan feather Divine Emperor had died, Xuan feather Empire still had a crown prince. His mission now was to return, take the crown prince away and give Xuan feather Empire a chance at revival.


    He paid no mind to anything else and fled directly.


    Chu Yuan didn��t let him escape. The moment he fled, Chu Yuan had him in his sights. His blood-stained spear was immediately pulled out from the chest of Xuan feather Divine Emperor, and he traversed the whole galaxy in an instant, moving in for the kill.


    Splash!


    The grand marshal remained in place.


    His forehead had been pierced by the spear, eyes wide open in shock, unable to belief he was dead even in his last moments.


    The blood-soaked spear was a terrifying curse artifact. Chu Yuan didn��t eradicate the curse power within it, but sealed it inside. The curse��s will inside the spear, having suddenly absorbed two fresh streams of blood, tried to retaliate.


    But with one harsh suppressive action from Chu Yuan, the grand marshal��s skull was sent flying.


    ��The curse can only be used by me.��


    Chu Yuan said calmly.


    He withdrew his spear. This Curse Artifact was bizarre. Ordinary people couldn��t wield it, or they��d be met with backlash.


    But he was fearless, treating it as a powerful weapon and sealing it again with the Great Sealing Technique, making it unable to revolt.


    Two god-like beings of the fourth step died by his hand.


    In the starry sky, Chu Yuan��s figure seemed even more towering.


    ��Attack!��


    Chu Yuan directed with his spear.


    The Divine Emperor was dead, the grand marshal was dead, Murong Qi was dead, and Tian Hong, with his eyes bloodshot, howled, ��I��m fighting to the death with you!��, and did not surrender. Instead, he exploded with all his mana, shouting hysterically.


    He wouldn��t surrender; he wanted to accompany the Xuan feather Divine Emperor in death.


    ��Such loyalty is a pity,�� Chu Yuan admired Tian Hong��s loyalty. Although he knew that resisting was a sure death, and there might be a glimmer of life in surrendering, he didn��t flinch. This is a loyal subject of the empire that every emperor would appreciate.


    However, even though he admired Tian Hong, Chu Yuan did not spare him.


    His loyalty was not directed at him.


    Tian Hong��s desperate struggle was bound to be futile.


    However, not everyone failed to surrender, but mostly those were not originally part of the Xuan feather Empire.


    Those who surrendered to the Xuan feather Empire due to its dominance, did not have such strong loyalty. They, one after another, gave up resistance.


    But the original troops of Xuan feather Empire were still resisting valiantly, ready to accompany their emperor in death.


    ��Attack!��


    All the dust settled.


    The Divine Martial Empire cleaned up the battlefield. Those who resisted were killed without mercy, attacking with relentless directness.


    One by one, the planets of the Arcane Galaxy fell. With the majority of Xuan feather Empire��s elite forces dead, there was no chance of turning the tables. It was now just a matter of time.


    ��The Emperor is invincible!��


    At this time, Xu Jing Tian, along with all the people of the Purple God Realm, knelt before Chu Yuan: ��The Xuan feather Divine Emperor has died. The remaining stars will all belong to our Divine Martial Empire. I, Xu Jing Tian, don��t have any special abilities, but I��m willing to fight for you!��


    ��We are all willing to pledge our allegiance to you!��


    Some of the world gods came forward, trembling.


    They had previously pledged allegiance to the Xuan feather Empire, and now pledged to the Divine Martial Empire. Facing this domineering emperor, they were anxious and unsure of their fate. How he would deal with them was unknown.


    ��Your arrangements.��


    Chu Yuan naturally understood their thoughts. ��Xu Jing Tian, you will handle these people. Someone will deliver the rules of the Divine Martial Empire to you. I accept your surrender, but anyone with a hint of betrayal should be put to death.��


    ��We wouldn��t dare!��


    They all bowed their heads.


    ��Xu Jing Tian, with the Arcane Galaxy, form the Arcane Army. You will be its leader,�� said Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan��s aggression on the Arcane Galaxy was also because of Xu Jing Tian��s allegiance. He wouldn��t mistreat someone who had made a significant contribution. And in this war, Xu Jing Tian had indeed made a significant contribution.


    ��Yes, Great Emperor!��


    Xu Jing Tian was excited.


    He knew that he had led the way for the Divine Martial Empire, and he hadn��t had any distractions either, which was why the emperor rewarded him.


    ��The Arcane Army answers to the Loyal and Brave King.��


    Chu Yuan continued.


    Lu Qian Fu was the grand marshal of the Divine Martial Empire��s troops and the highest commander of the military department besides Chu Yuan.


    ��Arrange the information from the thirty-one realms of Arcane, report it to me, I will appoint the ruler of each realm,�� ordered Chu Yuan, then took residence inside the Purple God Realm.


    And this war had shocked everyone in the Arcane Galaxy. Even though Xuan Feather Empire ruled over thirty realms, the rule wasn��t stable due to the short time. So when the troops of the Divine Martial Empire arrived, they chose to surrender one after another.


    There was nothing to stop the Divine Martial Empire now.


    In the seventh year of the Divine Martial rule.


    After a period of cleanup, all dust settled. As the last realm of the Xuan feather Empire was occupied, the entire Arcane Galaxy was incorporated into the Divine Martial Empire.

 Chapter 748 - 748 748 The Twelfth Year of Divine Martial_1

    ?Chapter 748: Chapter 748: The Twelfth Year of Divine Martial_1 Chapter 748: Chapter 748: The Twelfth Year of Divine Martial_1 ��Ding! Host has completed the side quest, uniting the Arcane Galaxy, receiving 200,000 Destiny Points, x512 Divine Abilities fruit, Territory Divine Artifact upgrade card, and a random draw opportunity x1.��


    ��Ding! Host has completed the main quest, receiving 1 million Destiny Points, a blueprint for the Tier-6 Star God Battleship, Territory Divine Artifact upgrade card, x512 Divine Abilities fruit, x2 Chaos God Pearls, x1 Bloodthirsty Divine Bug, random draw opportunity x1, and a random selection of 3,000 Dao x1, the Fourth Divine Light Treasure Map x1.��


    ��Ding! The current main quest has been released, to elevate an empire to the cosmic grade!��


    ��Elevate to the cosmic grade empire!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes sparkled with divine light.


    He naturally knew what a cosmic-grade empire meant.


    To upgrade to a cosmic-grade empire, there must be at least several hundred universe-grade territories within its possession, subordinate forces that are powerful and abundant, and most importantly, the master must possess the strength of a cosmic god to meet the requirements.


    A cosmic god is a being that surpasses the world god!


    World gods can only rule one world, but cosmic gods dominate the stars, are coeval with heaven and earth, shine with the sun and the moon, and if the universe does not perish, their lifespan has no limits.


    ��Blueprint for the Tier-6 Star God Battleship!��


    Chu Yuan looked at the evolved battleship, his gaze changing.


    Through the system projection, he vaguely saw the Star God Battleship. The original Star Domain Battleship was already unimaginably large, but this Star God Battleship was hundreds of times larger, equipped with terrifying Star God Cannons and more powerful armor.


    Without exaggeration, it would be extremely difficult even for a world god to bring down the Star God Battleship.


    ��As expected, the required materials are substantial.��


    Chu Yuan saw the materials without surprise.


    Although the Star God Battleship was terrifying, the needed materials were numerous and precious. Even with him controlling dozens of vast worlds, he could not build more than a few. However, the emergence of the Star God Battleship undeniably resulted in a fundamental increase in the Divine Martial Empire��s strength.


    ��And there��s also this Bloodthirsty Divine Bug.��


    Chu Yuan opened his hand.


    In his palm was a tiny blood-red bug the size of a broad bean, resembling a small scarab.


    But according to the description, this unassuming little scarab possessed an extremely frightening power.


    He gently squeezed the bug, and it was incredibly hard.


    It should be known that with his current strength, he could not crush this little bug in one go. And, by feeding a large amount of origin power, the bloodthirsty divine bug in his hand could breed more of itself.


    These bugs specifically consumed blood and flesh for growth.


    ��With the upcoming battles of the Divine Martial Empire, there will be countless opponents. The Bloodthirsty Divine Bug can feast on ample amounts of blood and flesh on the battlefield. If it grows to its limit, it can even consume a Cosmic God.��


    Chu Yuan understood that the potential of the Bloodthirsty Divine Bug was huge and it was worth his time to cultivate.


    ��Open the random draw for the Three Thousand Dao Divine Powers.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Ding! Host has won the Great Desolation Art from the random draw.��


    Great Desolation Art: One of the Three Thousand Dao Divine Powers. The heavens and earth fade, no one is immortal.


    ��Great Desolation Art!��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, cast the Great Desolation Art, and instantly felt the entire cosmos plunge into deathly silence. Then, he pointed a finger, its annihilating power swept across, instantly darkening heaven and earth, even a World God would be annihilated.


    ��The power is even more terrifying when the Great Desolation Art is combined with the Black Extremity Divine Light.��


    Chu Yuan developed a way to combine the Black Extremity Divine Light and Desolate Silence Art.


    Using 1,023 Divine Abilities fruits, he further improved the Great Desolation Art to level eleven.


    Chaos God Pearls: Containing the Chaos Qi of the creation of heaven and earth.


    The Chaos God Pearl in sight was not just a simple bead. Chu Yuan saw it as a miniature world sealed within a sphere, inside which were endless Chaos God Thunder and strands of Chaos Qi capable of creating everything.


    These two Chaos God Pearls were two miniature Chaos Realms.


    ��The Fifth Step Initiates, using endless world rules to open up a universe-grade world.��


    Chu Yuan saw the importance of the fourth step in the Chaos God Pearl, to understand the creation power from Chaos Qi.


    Although the chaos Qi within was dense, it was too scarce for a terrifying existence like Chu Yuan. He directly rewarded it to Shen Youzhe, hoping that he could break through to the fifth step as quickly as possible and add a World God of the fifth step to the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��The treasure location of the Fourth Treasure Map is in the Cosmic Sea.��


    Chu Yuan immediately looked at the location on the Fourth Map. The aura was vast, ancient and mysterious.


    The Cosmic Sea is rumored to be the most mysterious place in this universe, containing countless ancient relics.


    Every era, every epoch��s treasures could be found in the Cosmic Sea, and it is also where countless masters were buried.


    Now, he has a total of over 150,000 Destiny Points in his hands.


    Considering his current realm, he obviously cannot use Destiny Points to exchange for realms, so he has begun to save up, waiting for something he wants to appear in the high-level mall for exchange.


    Furthermore, he has six chances for a random draw. Chu Yuan has no immediate plans to do so.


    Twenty-seven territories in the Divine Martial Star Domain.


    Thirty-one territories in the Arcane Galaxy.


    Everlasting World.


    Desolate God World.


    Chu Yuan now has full control over sixty vast worlds. As he grows stronger, taking control of more worlds becomes effortless.


    Checking the map, outside of the Divine Martial Star Domain and the Arcane Galaxy, there was just endless cosmic starry sky. No further worlds could be found within an extremely distant range.


    Time flies, just like the swift water that can��t be retained. It has been the twelfth year of the Divine Martial Empire.


    Several years have passed, and the Arcane Galaxy has been thoroughly integrated into the Divine Martial territory. The most significant academic system has been established.


    Time erases everything, people gradually forgot about the Xuanye Empire. They realized that they had become subjects of the Divine Martial Empire, and indeed discovered that their treatment as citizens were much better than during the Xuanye period.


    With the unity brought by the Divine Martial, transport arrays have been densely constructed throughout the Divine Martial and Arcane galaxies, ensuring smooth transportation between all the worlds.


    With the unified system, it was like tightening one��s fist; all resources were centrally allocated by the state.


    Over these years, those powerful beings have received abundant resources from Chu Yuan.


    The empire��s development cannot be completed overnight, and Chu Yuan has his Emperor��s State which speeds up time by a year for every day in the outside world.


    Even though it seemed that only a few years have passed from the outside, thousands of years have already passed within the Emperor��s State.


    Lu Qianfu, Yang Teng, Sacred Turtle Elder, Li Canghai and others have all broken through to the second step.


    Heavenly Flame Elder was also commendable. His cultivation was originally in the late stage of the third step. With the nurturing of the Divine Martial resources, he did not disappoint Chu Yuan and also broke through to the fourth step.


    This made him heave a sigh of relief, it was well worth it.


    He was glad that he had been wise on that day and did not make any foolish moves. Otherwise, how could he have broken through to the fourth step?


    Shen Youzhe refined the two Chaos God Pearls. Although he did not break through immediately, he was nearly at the fifth step.


    ��World God Third Step, Universe Realm!��


    Boom! The Divine Martial Galaxy, the Arcane Galaxy, boundless world energy, surging faith waves, vast and endless power flowed under Chu Yuan��s control.


    He manipulated Yin and Yang, grasped the universe, and after several years of seclusion within the Emperor��s State, finally advanced his realm to the third step!

 Chapter 749 - 749 749 Primordial Book_1

    ?Chapter 749: Chapter 749: Primordial Book_1 Chapter 749: Chapter 749: Primordial Book_1 Chu Yuan��s realm has broken through to the third stage of the World God, Heaven and Earth!


    Each breakthrough brings an enormous increase in his strength. With a single punch, the power of sixty World God-level worlds is unleashed. Coupled with the amplification of the Emperor Sword and the various methods he masters, he can even slay those at the fifth stage of universe creation.


    ��Ding! The host has completed the side mission of breaking through to the third stage of the World God, Heaven and Earth, and has received 300,000 Destiny Points, 512 Divine Abilities Fruits, a World God Artifact Upgrade Card, a Mirror of Myth, two Endless Law Elixirs, one Random Draw Chance, and one Nine Extremes Divine Light Treasure Map.��


    ��Ding! The current side mission has been released: Break through to the fourth stage of the World God, Endless.��


    ��The third stage has been achieved.��


    Chu Yuan retracted his full body strength.


    He held an ancient mirror in his hand. Within it flowed mythical power, capable of brewing a mythical strike. It was like a distant legend, bringing forth ancient power. Its might was extremely potent, capable of reflecting numerous reflections and condensing myriad unimaginable mythical powers.


    ��Boundless Realm?��


    This Treasure Map indicated a location called the Boundless Realm. Chu Yuan had never heard of it before, nor did he have any information about it.


    However, with the Treasure Map, he could find the treasure no matter where it was hidden.


    He bestowed the two Endless Law Elixirs to someone else.


    He upgraded the Great Sealing Technique to level eleven.


    ��Activate random draw.��


    Chu Yuan had accumulated many chances for random draws, as many as six. He planned to use a few of them.


    ��Ding! Through the random draw, the host has received a Jade Spirit Fairy Nectar x1.��


    A jade bottle contained what seemed to be only a small amount of this. But in reality, it held mysterious depth. When opened, it revealed an entire pool of fairy nectar within.


    The luscious fairy nectar��s spiritual energy emerged from the bottle. Just a single sip and it was refreshing for the heart and pleasant for the mind. When poured into water, the dazzling divine light refracted, and each drop contained extremely pure fairy qi.


    This Jade Spirit Fairy Nectar could cleanse the body. If used by a woman, it could give her an unparalleled beauty. It could also be used to change one��s physique and enhance cultivation levels.


    The introduction also stated that the Jade Spirit Fairy Nectar was very precious, as it collected the essence of the universe.


    ��These fairy nectars can be given to the queen and Dawn.��


    Chu Yuan said calmly.


    ��Ding! Through the random draw, the host has received the Sacred God Elixir x5.��


    Five Sacred God Elixirs could create five Sacred Gods. Unfortunately, for the now mighty Divine Martial Empire, those weren��t as useful as the previous fairy nectar.


    ��Ding! Through the random draw, the host has received Sacred Heavenly Blood x1.��


    ��Sacred Heavenly Blood!��


    Chu Yuan saw a jade bottle appear in his hand. Opening the cap, a blinding divine light emerged. Inside was purple-gold blood, distinguished and extraordinary.


    Sacred Heavenly Blood: Refine it to obtain the Sacred Heavenly Physique.


    ��This Sacred Heavenly Physique will suit the Loyal Brave King.��


    Reading the introduction of the Sacred Heavenly Physique, Chu Yuan knew it was a formidable physique, not worse off than Yang Teng��s Primordial Chaos Physique. However, it was useless for him. Since he was the Sovereign Human Emperor, his power far exceeded that which any physique could harness.


    But Lu Qianfu needed it.


    He was the Grand Marshal of the Divine Martial Empire, commanding the empire��s troops. Without formidable cultivation, it would be impossible.


    The Sacred Heavenly Physique and the two Endless Law Elixirs were given to him by Chu Yuan, hoping he would break through to the fourth stage as soon as possible.


    ��Another draw.��


    Chu Yuan continued to conduct the lucky draw.


    ��Ding! Through the random draw, the host has received a World God Healing Potion x1.��


    ��Ding! Through the random draw, the host has received the Sacred God Elixir x5.��


    ��Ding! Through the random draw, the host has received the Sacred God Elixir x5.��


    Three times in a row, Chu Yuan did not manage to draw anything good. Looking at the last chance remaining, he used it up as well.


    ��Ding! Through the random draw, the host has received the Primordial Book creation blueprint x1.��


    Primordial Book construction blueprint: By collecting all the materials, you can create the Divine Artifact, the Primordial Book.


    Note: This blueprint is one-time use. After construction, it will immediately disappear.


    ��Primordial Book!��


    Chu Yuan immediately looked at this book.


    This book represents the mysterious yellow of heaven and earth, the vast earth. What the Primordial Book offered Chu Yuan wasn��t merely a book, but a boundless world. Once successfully constructed, its power would definitely be terrifying.


    But looking at the materials, there were all sorts of divine metal and other unheard materials of great value. Even with the storage of the Divine Martial Empire, only one-tenth of the materials could be found. It was far from being able to collect all of them.


    ��Although the construction materials are valuable, the surprise after the construction would also be huge. The construction of the Primordial Book should be prioritized, and the empire should search for these materials.��


    Chu Yuan used up all his lucky draw chances, his thoughts clear and appetizing.


    The fourteenth year of the Divine Martial Empire.


    Several years have passed.


    In these years, many experts appeared in the Divine Martial Empire. To Chu Yuan��s surprise, the Gold-eating Divine Beast Kongming Daokun had also become a World God.


    He had also trained many Bloodthirsty Divine Worms, but there hadn��t been any major battles recently to test their strength.


    Lu Qianfu did not disappoint him. With the endless supply of resources from the empire, after refining the Sacred Heavenly Blood and receiving two Endless Law Elixirs, Lu Qianfu broke through to the fourth stage of the World God after spending five to six hundred years in seclusion within the Human Emperor Kingdom.


    Only with this kind of cultivation could one lead an army.


    Chu Yuan, over the years, seemed to have been not waging wars. In fact, he was digesting the gains from consolidating two star domains, transforming them into power in the shortest possible time.


    The number of Star God Battleships also broke through to fifteen. These battleships could withstand the attacks of a World God.


    This rapid development led to a large consumption of resources. Even with his vast influence, he could hardly bear it anymore, as the resources were being used up too quickly


    However, Chu Yuan did not mind. Only with strength could he conquer more worlds. Without strength, those worlds would not willingly belong to you.


    What bothered him was that the progress in collecting materials for the Primordial Book had been slow over the years.


    Crucially, many precious materials were not available in these two star domains. They could only be found in deeper layers of the cosmic world.


    ��It��s not easy to construct this Primordial Book.��


    Chu Yuan couldn��t help but sigh.


    ��Your Majesty, Xu Jing Tian seeks an audience.��


    At this moment, someone announced.


    ��Oh? Xu Jing Tian.��


    Chu Yuan was quite satisfied with Xu Jing Tian, as he had led the way for the Divine Martial Empire to take control of the Arcane Galaxy. Although it was with the help of his strength, he was still a meritorious official.


    Xu Jing Tian would not seek his audience for no reason.


    ��Hail to the Great Emperor!��


    Xu Jing Tian bowed down in respect, feeling the awe-inspiring majesty of the Great Divine Martial Emperor all the more.


    He had witnessed the developments over these years and found them too astonishing and terrifying. The rate of progress was simply incomprehensible.


    ��Xu Jing Tian, why have you sought my audience?��


    Chu Yuan asked.


    ��Your Majesty, indeed, I have something to report to you.��


    Xu Jing Tian said: ��I am aware that Your Majesty has been collecting many precious materials recently. However, many of these materials are not available in the Arcane Galaxy. They can only be found in deeper layers of the cosmic world. I might know a place where some of those materials can be found, and I come specially to inform Your Majesty.��

 Chapter 750 - 750 750 Purple Blood Demon Sect 【Four more

    ?Chapter 750: Chapter 750 Purple Blood Demon Sect ��Four more updates��_1 Chapter 750: Chapter 750 Purple Blood Demon Sect ��Four more updates��_1 ��Speak.�� Chu Yuan kept a straight face, then slowly continued, ��If you do indeed have what I need, you��ll earn great merits.��


    ��Yes, Your Majesty!��


    Xu Jing Tian hurriedly disclosed what he knew. ��I am actually from the Purple Blood Demon Clan. A hundred thousand years ago, the Purple Blood Cosmic God was destroyed in the Cosmic Sea. With the absence of the Purple Blood Cosmic God, the Purple Blood Demon Clan collapsed in just a thousand years. I was then separated from the Purple Blood Demon Clan, and came to the Arcane Galaxy.��


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    He was not completely unaware of the Cosmic Sea, where countless eras have left behind an indelible mark. It wouldn��t be surprising if not only the World God, but also the Cosmic God, had fallen there.


    ��The place I am talking about is the Purple Blood Demon treasury. When the Purple Blood Demon Clan disintegrated, many powerful entities fought over it. But in the end, they found that they could not enter the treasury. According to calculations, they would have to wait a hundred thousand years to enter. Since the Purple Blood Cosmic God had been to the Cosmic Sea, perhaps the Purple Blood Demon treasury contains what Your Majesty is looking for.��


    ��This information you��ve provided is crucial. I will let Shen Youzhe accompany you.�� Chu Yuan said: ��Shen Youzhe, go with Xu Jing Tian to the Purple Blood Demon treasury.��


    ��Yes, Your Majesty, I will depart to the Purple Blood Demon treasury immediately.��


    Said Shen Youzhe.


    ��You may set off.��


    Chu Yuan gestured with a wave of his grand hand.


    Shen Youzhe and Xu Jing Tian immediately set off.


    ��I hope we will find in the Purple Blood Demon treasury the materials that I need. Once the Primordial Book is crafted, it will shock the world and even become one of the national treasures of the Divine Martial Empire. As for the situation with the Cosmic Sea and the Boundless Realm, certain matter should also be resolved.��


    With a flash, Chu Yuan disappeared.


    ��Mr. Shen Youzhe, although the Purple Blood Demon Clan did fraction off back in the day, there are still many skilled individuals. The demon treasury stores a great volume of treasures that we must obtain and dedicate to His Majesty. Having been a hundred thousand years, who knows how many people will come.��


    Xu Jing Tian said to Shen Youzhe.


    Shen Youzhe remained silent, his quiet presence like a ghost. His primary responsibility was to follow Xu Jing Tian and protect him closely by the command of His Majesty.


    Xu Jing Tian was frustrated.


    Of course, he knew that Shen Youzhe was not a mute; he simply didn��t want to talk to him.


    The journey was heavy. With only Xu Jing Tian occasionally uttering a few words, there was no other interaction between them.


    There exists a vast world in the infinite darkness of space. Gazing inside, one could see countless interconnected palaces shrouded by a terrifying aura. This stalwart sight was the former base of the Purple Blood Demon Clan.


    Once upon a time, the Purple Blood Demon Clan was a clan of the Cosmic God.


    Unfortunately, with the downfall of the Purple Blood Cosmic God, it too fell into silence.


    ��We enter the Purple Blood Realm, I believe other masters will also come. Hmph! If it weren��t for their eagerness to divide the clan and the treasures back then, the Purple Blood Demon Clan would not have split and disintegrated.��


    Xu Jing Tian took Shen Youzhe into the Purple Blood Realm.


    The vast world was filled with abundant Spiritual Energy, emitting a purple crystal-like light mixed with the glow of blood. This peculiar and strange aura filled the air.


    Soon they arrived at the continuous stretch of palaces, made entirely from purple crystals. Overpowering waves of purple blood aura circulated, making the space look infinitely vast. One could barely see the end, reflecting the might and vastness of a Cosmic God��s clan.


    ��They have already arrived.��


    Upon arriving, he faintly detected several familiar auras.


    ��We go to the dojo of the Purple Blood Demon Clan.��


    It didn��t take long for them to arrive at a vast dojo, retaining the structure of a hundred thousand years ago. There were demon seats everywhere, with the largest at the center.


    Back in the day, the Purple Blood Cosmic God sat there, ruling over all.


    Time changes all. A hundred thousand years had passed. Even the Cosmic God had passed away, Xu Jing Tian couldn��t help but sigh in lament.


    ��Xu Jing Tian, you��re still alive. As expected, you came too. I haven��t seen you in a hundred thousand years. I thought you were dead. What a pity.��


    However, just as Xu Jing Tian arrived, a cold and unkind voice sounded. An elderly figure appeared, emanating a bleak and cold aura, amidst the howling cold wind.


    ��Haha, Lu Ying, you��re alive, why wouldn��t I be. After a hundred thousand years, you��ve made no progress.��


    Xu Jing Tian eyed the man named Lu Ying and then said indifferently: ��Your mouth still stinks as always.��


    ��It��s Xu Jing Tian and Lu Ying!��


    ��Hehe, they were adversaries back then, plotting against each other. When the Purple Blood Cosmic God was present, things were alright. The two of them once fought for ten days and nights, with no winner in the end, then bitterly left.��


    ��Yeah, now that they have met again, a huge fight is bound to happen.��


    ��I heard that Lu Ying went to the Cosmic Sea and received a massive fortune.��


    As time passed, more and more people gathered at the dojo, all waiting for a good show.


    ��You will see my improvements soon!��


    All of a sudden, Lu Ying swung his hand, propelling a dark demon thunder. Like a hawk attacking a rabbit, he lunged at Xu Jing Tian.


    ��The fight has begun!��


    Everyone was aware of their grudges, and weren��t shocked by the conflict at all.


    ��Hmph! Lu Ying, let me show you that my power has transcended beyond your comprehension!��


    Xu Jing Tian let out a cold snort as he locked his eyes onto Lu Ying, countering with equal force. Their palms clashed, creating a massive shockwave.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Lu Ying took a major blow. He never expected his attack to crumble in an instant. He retreated more than ten steps, his face revealing shock.


    ��Your power!��


    Lu Ying couldn��t believe it.


    ��Haha, my strength is vastly superior to before, way beyond your imagination. Lu Ying, you got a bit of luck and you��re trying to show off in front of me, it��s simply embarrassing!��


    Xu Jing Tian laughed heartily.


    Ever since he pledged allegiance to the Divine Martial Empire, he��s been fed with the Divine Elixir, drastically increasing his Mana.


    He took steps forward, unleashing powerful attacks one after another. Each strike forced Lu Ying back.


    Boom!


    The heavens and earth shook!


    A palm strike landed squarely on Lu Ying��s chest, making him spit out a mouthful of fresh blood. His face turned pale almost instantaneously.


    After a hundred thousand years, Lu Ying was no longer a match for Xu Jing Tian.


    ��You!�� Lu Ying shouted angrily.


    But the next moment, Xu Jing Tian pressed on him again. Back in the day, Lu Ying had caused him great losses, and just when he arrived, Lu Ying was trying to cause him trouble again. If he didn��t teach Lu Ying a lesson, he thought, he would not be at ease.


    Seeing Xu Jing Tian make his move again, Lu Ying fought back with all his might.


    However, Xu Jing Tian��s palm strike was imbued with an irresistible Divine Martial essence. It demonstrated the combative spirit of the Divine Martial Empire. In an instant, Lu Ying��s whole body shook, he was sent flying like a bird with severed wings.


    ��Lu Ying, remember, this is the lesson I am giving you. From now on, whenever you see me, you will need to walk around me!��

 Chapter 751 - 751 751 Opening the Demon Library_1

    ?Chapter 751: Chapter 751: Opening the Demon Library_1 Chapter 751: Chapter 751: Opening the Demon Library_1 Xu Jing Tian mightily suppressed Lu Ying.


    He clearly knew that his immense strength was all because of the Grand Martial Emperor.


    ��How did Xu Jing Tian become so strong? What fortuitous encounter has he had? A hundred thousand years ago, there was no distinguishing between him and Lu Ying, but a hundred thousand years later, he is suppressing Lu Ying. Does he also have the possibility of breaking through to the fifth step?��


    The hearts of those present trembled.


    The first four steps could be quickly broken through with robust energy, but the fifth step was extremely difficult and required cultivating enough power to create and destroy everything in order to take the step.


    In the past, there were only a few in the vast Purple Blood Demon Clan who could achieve this.


    ��Lu Ying, if you kneel before me today and beg me earnestly, I will spare you.��


    ��If you want me to kneel and admit defeat, I��d rather die!��


    Lu Ying��s face was twisted in rage.


    He and Xu Jing Tian had been fighting for so many years, how could he surrender to this great enemy? He would rather die first.


    ��You won��t admit defeat? Then today I will teach you a lesson you will remember for the rest of your life!��


    Xu Jing Tian showed no mercy in his actions.


    However, just at this moment, under his powerful suppression, a fatal threat swept up. A figure rushed through the void, wielding a large blood-colored knife like a butcher��s cleaver, directly attacking Xu Jing Tian.


    This person was ruthless, aiming to take Xu Jing Tian��s life.


    Seeing this, Lu Ying��s spirits were revived and a sinister smile appeared on his face.


    But at this time, Shen Youzhe made a move. Without anyone noticing, his giant Dark Scythe clashed with the attacker��s blade in mid-air just as the latter made his strike.


    The attacker was suddenly forced back, feeling as if his blood knife could not fall further.


    Shen Youzhe remained silent.


    His Dark Scythe cut through, making the man wielding the knife quickly retreat. Shen Youzhe pulled out his divine staff and pointed it into the void, sending out a huge beam of light that pierced through space and almost ignored the defense to go through.


    Bang!


    The man was violently jolted out of the void, revealing a middle-aged man.


    ��It��s you, Cao Qianshan!��


    Xu Jing Tian shouted, ��You have the aura of universe creation. Your cultivation has reached the limit of the fourth step, and you dared to attack me!��


    ��Unfortunately, you didn��t succeed!��


    Cao Qianshan stared coldly at Xu Jing Tian.


    He and Lu Ying were originally from the same hall and were close friends. Seeing Lu Ying being suppressed, he naturally had to take action.


    He looked at Shen Youzhe, ��It��s unexpected, it seems you have a strong player by your side. If it weren��t for his protection, you��d be dead. It seems that over the past hundred thousand years, your fortune is not insignificant, you��ve joined another force.��


    From just a slight detail, Cao Qianshan guessed that Xu Jing Tian had pledged loyalty to someone else.


    ��Hmph, what does it have to do with you?��


    Xu Jing Tian was also relieved.


    Thankfully, Shen Youzhe was with him, otherwise he would have been caught by Cao Qianshan��s plot.


    ��Today is the day when our Purple Blood Demon Clan opens the treasure vault, we will not tolerate your fighting here!��


    A voice echoed through the void as a large number of figures descended. A tall, burly middle-aged man with the demeanor to engulf mountains and rivers appeared, his eyes coldly scanning the scene.


    His cultivation had actually reached the fifth step!


    ��Greetings to the Grand Elder!��


    Although the Purple Blood Demon Clan had already crumbled, this man had been the Grand Elder of the Purple Blood Demon Clan a hundred thousand years ago and his cultivation was profound, hence everyone had to show him respect upon seeing him.


    ��Grand Elder, Han Wujue!��


    Xu Jing Tian immediately spoke.


    ��Xu Jing Tian, you have encountered quite the fortune over these years.��


    Han Wujue looked at Xu Jing Tian and said indifferently, ��Today is the day we open the treasure vault of the Purple Blood Demon Clan. You have even invited foreign aid. Speak, what is his origin?��


    ��Grand Elder, Xu Jing Tian deserves to die!��


    Lu Ying reminded from the side.


    ��Not just he should die.��


    At this time, an intense purple light descended, amid which a young girl appeared. There was a mark of purple blood in the center of her eyebrows and she glared coldly at Han Wujue and his group.


    This young woman was also at the fifth step!


    ��Ha ha, Zi Ling Demon God, it��s been a hundred thousand years. You are more charming than before. I have been searching for you for the past hundred thousand years, thinking you had fallen, I��m happy to see an old friend today.��


    Han Wujue had a look of joy seeing a friend on his face.


    ��Hypocrisy.��


    Zi Ling Demon God said coldly, ��You have established a separate sect and created your own clan which doesn��t belong to the Purple Blood Demon Clan. The resources here don��t belong to you.��


    She was the direct disciple of the Purple Blood Universe God.


    The reason the Purple Blood Demon Clan collapsed and fell apart was all thanks to Han Wujue. This man, realizing the Purple Blood Demon God had fallen, wanted to claim the resources of the treasury and establish his own sect. He aspired to be king and created chaos within the Purple Blood Demon Clan.


    ��Zi Ling, you have misunderstood me. If the Purple Blood Demon Clan didn��t collapse, without the suppression of the Universe God, our enemies wouldn��t have let us go, I had no other choice but to preserve the power of the clan.��


    Han Wujue hypocritically smiled, ��Once I break through to the Universe God, I will re-establish the Purple Blood Demon Clan. At that time, you can be the Sect Master, and I will still be the Grand Elder.��


    ��Are you really willing to give up being the Sect Master?��


    Zi Ling Demon God jeered.


    This man had great ambitions. When the Purple Blood Universe God was still present, he didn��t dare reveal his intentions. If not for the Purple Blood Universe God establishing a seal, all the treasures would have been snatched away by him, leaving nothing behind.


    ��Of course, after all you are the direct disciple of the Purple Blood Universe God.��


    Han Wujue said.


    ��Alright, I didn��t come here today to listen to your words. The Purple Blood Demon treasury is about to open. After being sealed for a hundred thousand years, it should be opened now.��


    Zi Ling Demon God knew all about Han Wujue��s machinations.


    Immediately, with the end of her words, the powerful beings present divided into two factions. One faction followed Zi Ling Demon God, the direct disciple of the Universe God, while the other followed Han Wujue, the Grand Elder.


    After Han Wujue left the clan many years ago, he took away more than half of the clan members and established a new sect with them.


    ��It seems that Zi Ling, you are determined to split the clan. If that��s what you wish, after the treasury is opened, we can talk about how the treasures inside will be divided.��


    Han Wujue gave a fake sigh.


    This man was very cunning, deliberately conveying the impression that the person responsible for the divide in the clan was Zi Ling Demon God, not him, making himself seem innocent.


    ��Hmph!��


    Zi Ling Demon God had seen too much of this man��s tactics; she wouldn��t bother arguing with him as it was meaningless.


    She swung her palm, and a purple magical power swept out, transforming into a beam of light that hit an endless expanse of void.


    ��Open the Purple Blood Demon treasury!��


    Han Wujue had been coveting the Purple Blood Demon treasury for a long time; he had been looking for opportunities to achieve the status of Universe God for the past hundred thousand years. Now, he finally saw a chance and also sent his power over.


    Both of them, once wielding great power in the Purple Blood Demon Clan, naturally knew where the treasury was.


    Rumble!


    The rumbling sound echoed, the void was torn apart, and a treasurehouse radiating a purple light appeared.

 Chapter 752 - 752 752 Finally Arrived_1

    ?Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Finally Arrived_1 Chapter 752: Chapter 752: Finally Arrived_1 The treasury sealed for a hundred thousand years was finally slowly opening.


    A surge of age-old aura spurted out.


    ��Purple Blood Demon Treasury!��


    Han Wuji��s gaze was fervent and greedy.


    He intently gazed at the treasury, well aware that the Purple Blood Cosmic God loved to collect all kinds of treasures, spending most of his time within the Cosmic Sea, sealing everything within this demon treasury.


    He had been fortunate enough to enter a few times when the Purple Blood Cosmic God was in good spirits, witnessing the treasures.


    ��Treasures, countless treasures!��


    Han Wuji thought exclaimed to himself: ��If I can get all the treasures of the Purple Blood Cosmic God, there��s even a high chance that I could become a Cosmic God. A Cosmic God, dominating the cosmos, living as long as heaven and earth, never dying along with the universe, while I��m at the fifth stage, my lifespan still finite!��


    Though he was still in his prime, he knew that he too was gradually aging, and without progressing to this realm, he couldn��t achieve immortality like heaven and earth.


    ��No one can stop me, no one at all!��


    Han Wuji roared in his mind.


    ��Open!��


    On the face of Purple Spirit Demon God was an expression of solemnity.


    In the past, she knew that many treasures were sealed by her master in this treasury. Once it opened, Han Wuji would definitely seize them frantically, but she wasn��t afraid. If it came to it, she��d fight a battle to see who could get the ultimate treasure!


    With a thunderous rumble, the treasury door grew larger and larger. The dazzling brilliance spouting from the treasures within was dizzying and left people��s eyes blinking in shock.


    ��It��s opened!��


    As soon as the treasury was open, Han Wuji eagerly rushed in.


    ��Sure quick!��


    Not to be outdone, Purple Spirit Demon God also entered instantly.


    Inside the treasury was a vast expanse of heaven and earth, with all kinds of treasures piled haphazardly here. There were countless divine irons and rare herbs, and even some broken divine weapons.


    ��These are all collected by the Purple Blood Cosmic God over endless eras!��


    Xu Jing Tian was taken aback by the sight.


    The number of treasures inside was staggering.


    Many of the treasures were actually useless to the Purple Blood Cosmic God, but he enjoyed collecting them. He spent his usual days either in closed-door cultivation or within the Cosmic Sea, eventually dying there forever.


    ��My God, look at that, it��s Primordial Divine Iron, it��s as big as a small mountain!��


    ��There��s even Moonlight Divine Stone!��


    ��Endless treasures!��


    ...


    Everyone was blown away by the treasures in the treasury.


    ��These treasures are all mine!��


    When Han Wuji entered, he revealed his fierce side.


    ��Dream on!�� Purple Spirit Demon God retorted: ��Master��s treasures can only be inherited by me. You��re too greedy.��


    ��Ha, Purple Spirit, you just want these treasures too. This defense of Purple Blood Demon Sect is all a facade in my eyes. Humph! I��m not going to argue with you. Would you have cultivated to the fifth stage if not for Purple Blood Cosmic God? While I did it relying on my own strength each step of the way!��


    Han Wuji eyed Purple Spirit Demon God fiercely.


    While he was speaking, he displayed his immense strength. His bellow sent space-time slowing down momentarily, his palm instantly striking towards Purple Spirit Demon God.


    He knew that the Purple Spirit Demon God would not easily hand over the treasures, but he was not afraid.


    In his eyes, the Purple Spirit Demon God was just a younger generation, with cultivation not as profound as his.


    ��Hmph!��


    Purple Spirit Demon God knew that Han Wuji would attack her. She was prepared. Her body was agile, flashing within the treasury, with a surge of purple qi, dazzlingly bright, yet actually a lethal magic power.


    Purple Blood Cosmic God had personally instructed her.


    Her palm, like a purple crystal, also struck out.


    Two powers of the fifth stage confronted each other in an instant. If it were not for the place being sealed with powerful spells by the Purple Blood Cosmic God, the heavens and earth would have collapsed then and there.


    ��Useless, you are not my match!��


    Han Wuji strode forward, fierce and brutal, tearing away his fac?ade. The fluctuation of his mana was like splitting matters and separating heaven and earth.


    ��Fight for the treasures!��


    Seeing the two beings on the fifth stage begin fighting, Xu Jing Tian did not idly stand by. This was the perfect opportunity. He reached out and grabbed, a giant cauldon, a divine artifact of the boundary, in his grasp.


    ��How dare you!��


    Unexpectedly, while suppressing Purple Spirit Demon God, Han Wuji was still able to split his power to suppress Xu Jing Tian.


    One palm carrying a heaven-blocking and earth-enclosing wave dropped down, causing Xu Jing Tian to be trapped on the spot.


    Whoosh!


    Shen Youzhe��s scythe swept through, breaking this seal, relieving Xu Jing Tian. Although he was in the fourth stage, his difference with the fifth stage was huge, let alone, Han Wuji, a powerhouse of the fifth stage.


    Complete chaos, total chaos!


    Everyone inside the treasury was in a melee.


    Every treasure put in the treasury by Purple Blood Cosmic God was a treasure. Every World God would covet any one of them.


    Shen Youzhe��s eyes flickered, and none knew what he was thinking at the moment. His deep, murky eyes swept across the entire treasury, seemingly searching for something.


    ��Purple Spirit Demon God, I think we should clear out things that shouldn��t exist here while we��re at it,�� Han Wuji said suddenly, looking at Shen Youzhe.


    Shen Youzhe was quite tricky and gave him a bad feeling.


    ��I agree!��


    Purple Spirit Demon God also stopped her actions.


    Suddenly, both of them turned their magic powers that seemed to be at war with each other, aiming directly at Shen Youzhe.


    Shen Youzhe was instantly pierced by the two powers, but much to Purple Spirit Demon God��s and Han Wuji��s surprise, their powers just passed through, as if this person was nothing but an illusion, and they hadn��t harmed him at all.


    ��Indeed, quite peculiar and strange!��


    Both had solemn expressions on their faces.


    Who was Xu Jing Tian bringing with him?


    ��Great Instant Kill Technique!��


    Han Wuji suddenly launched a formidable divine technique among the Great Dao. This technique, known as the Instant Kill, meant to gather the most terrifying power to the extreme, and then suddenly strike out the strongest blow to make an instant kill.


    ��Great Instant Kill Technique!�� Xu Jing Tian was shocked: ��This is Han Wuji��s signature technique.��


    When the Great Instant Kill technique targeted Shen Youzhe, just as it was about to collide with him, it didn��t hit him but shifted to the side and attacked Purple Spirit Demon God.


    He was using the guise of drunkard��s aim for hiding something else; his actual target was still the Purple Spirit Demon God.


    ��Han Wuji, you��re indeed foxy, but I��ve been on guard for this move!��


    Purple Spirit Demon God was wearing a Jade Pendant.


    The Jade Pendant emitted a purple light, transforming into a barrier. When the Instant Kill Technique struck, although the barrier vibrated violently, it did not shatter.


    A protective artifact fabricated by a Cosmic God!��


    Han Wuji appeared again with a solemn expression, coldly saying, ��Purple Blood Cosmic God actually spared no effort and personally crafted this artifact for you!��


    ��I��ve already said, this treasury is mine,�� Purple Spirit Demon God also coldly said.


    ��You��re finally here. This treasury does not belong to any of you but only to me. I am the master here!��


    Suddenly, a voice echoed from the depths of the treasury.

 Chapter 753 - 753 753 Purple Blood Magic Book_1

    ?Chapter 753: Chapter 753: Purple Blood Magic Book_1 Chapter 753: Chapter 753: Purple Blood Magic Book_1 A voice, which seemed to control everything, suddenly echoed throughout the Purple Blood Demon treasury.


    ��Who is it?��


    Han Wuji immediately stopped his actions, his cold eyes stared into the treasury, a bad premonition forming in his heart: ��Could it be the being that the Purple Blood Cosmic God had sealed within the treasury?��


    He had no idea what the Purple Blood Cosmic God had left behind in the treasury.


    ��Han Wuji, the Cosmic God once mentioned that you are too ambitious and full of schemes. Just as expected, as soon as the Cosmic God fell, you were so impatient to split the Purple Blood Demon God��s Sect.��


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh... A purple storm was howling, amidst the endless noble light.


    From deep within the treasury, a figure emerged. He was an old man wearing a purple robe, a faint smile on his face.


    ��Master?��


    Zi Ling Demon God glanced at this elder and immediately shook her head: ��No, you aren��t my master. Though you bear some resemblance to him, my master��s face isn��t as aged as yours. Speak, who are you really? Why are you impersonating my master and appearing in this Purple Blood Demon treasury!��


    The entity before her looked somewhat like the Purple Blood Cosmic God, but Zi Ling Demon God was sure he wasn��t!


    ��Haha, you were just a child when the Cosmic God brought you back. He spent a great deal on you to reach the fifth stage of enlightenment.��


    The elder chuckled, ��I am the master of this treasury, you can consider me as the Purple Blood Cosmic God!��


    ��Hmph! You��re not the Purple Blood Cosmic God, reveal your true identity at once!��


    Han Wuji didn��t want to see him keep this charade up any longer.


    This elder, who looked somewhat like the Purple Blood Cosmic God, exerted immense pressure and unease on him.


    ��The Cosmic God has perished, I am now the Sect Master of the Purple Blood Demon God��s Sect. Han Wuji, you need to obey my orders!��


    This elder waved his broad sleeves, considering himself the Sect Master of the Purple Blood Demon God��s Sect.


    He swung a mighty Purple Blood hand seal, casting a dark shadow over the sky, embodying the powerful vibrations of the fifth stage. He launched a direct attack on the most disobedient Han Wuji.


    ��This is my master��s Purple Blood Demon Technique, but you have managed to cultivate it to such a level!��


    Just like the Cosmic God himself carrying it out, Zi Ling Demon God was shocked.


    From the elder��s familiarity with the Purple Blood Demon Technique, she deduced that he was the creator of the technique himself. However, his performance unveiled the power of the World God.


    ��It��s impossible for it to be the Purple Blood Cosmic God!��


    Han Wuji knew, the Purple Blood Cosmic God had been dead for a hundred thousand years, this elder might be a failsafe left behind in the treasury.


    With a loud roar, he gave his all and clashed with the elder in a fierce battle.


    In an unbelievable turn, the elder��s power seemed to far exceed his own, and he was sent flying off with just one blow.


    ��Purple Blood World!��


    Boom! A world of Purple Blood descended all around, the elder��s eyes were cold, his dominating aura overwhelming. At this moment, he clenched his hand, trapping Han Wuji within the Purple Blood World. Han Wuji��s body was subjected to immense pressure.


    ��You��ve even learned this move!��


    Han Wuji exclaimed in shock.


    Bang! The Purple Blood World exploded open, sending Han Wuji flying; Despite his strength, he was defeated in just a few moves, beaten by the elder.


    ��You... Who exactly are you!��


    Han Wuji, trembling, could not figure out the origin of this elder.


    ��Hmm, you can call me Purple Blood, the heir to the Cosmic God.��


    This elder called Purple Blood calmly spoke, controlling everything.


    ��Purple Blood?��


    Zi Ling Demon God pondered, ��I��ve never heard of an individual by your name in the Purple Blood Demon Sect!��


    ��Young lass, although you might not have heard of me, you have seen me.��


    His mysterious statement left Zi Ling Demon God even more puzzled.


    Suddenly, a stream of Purple Blood Demon Qi flowed from Purple Blood��s body. Following this, they saw a book, a Purple Blood colored demon book, its countless flashing runes and multitudes of words recording and elucidating the true essence of the Purple Blood Demon Dao.


    ��The Purple Blood Demon Book!��


    Zi Ling Demon God and Han Wuji exclaimed in surprise.


    The elder wasn��t a being after all, he was actually a book, the Purple Blood Demon Book.


    This Purple Blood Demon Book was the product of the Purple Blood Cosmic God��s endless efforts over countless years. It recorded various demon techniques, consumed a great deal of his life essence, and was considered as the sacred book of the Purple Blood Demon Sect. Countless disciples have received teachings from it.


    What they didn��t expect was for the Purple Blood Demon Book to develop self-awareness, its own book spirit, and reach a profound level of cultivation.


    ��My consciousness was born a long time ago, and I��ve been cultivating continuously, though you were unaware of this. Back then if not for the fact that I was in a crucial and deep level of cultivation, tell me Han Wuji, how could you have managed to split the Purple Blood Demon Sect?��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book scoffed, ��All the treasures you saw are within my book world.��


    ��Senior Purple Blood Demon Book.�� Zi Ling Demon God quickly approached him, ��Senior, you were created from the lifeblood of our master. Since our master is no longer with us, it is indeed right that you take control of the sect. However, Han Wuji refuses to fall in line, we need to deal with him!��


    She felt a sense of familiarity seeing the Purple Blood Demon Book.


    ��Mm, even the Cosmic God did not foresee that he would die in the Cosmic Sea. Han Wuji is indeed powerful, killing him would be a waste, but keeping him would also pose a problem. I will extract his soul seal and suppress it within my book world, thereby gaining complete control over his life and death.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book slowly spoke.


    ��No, I won��t let you extract my soul seal!��


    Han Wuji shouted vehemently. If his Soul origin was taken, he wouldn��t have control over his own life and death. He roared furiously, ��I am willing to listen to you and reestablish the Purple Blood Demon Sect!��


    ��That wouldn��t be up to you.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book was quite imposing, but its gaze turned towards Shen Youzhe, ��Xu Jing Tian, I know you. However, the person beside you doesn��t belong to my Purple Blood Demon Sect, a very strange and enigmatic existence, as if he is from the dark abyss. Who are you?��


    ��Nobody can live here, regardless of how unusual you are. Once you��ve entered my book, even a dragon would have to yield to me!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book planned to take action against Shen Youzhe.


    He might appear as a book, but the Purple Blood Cosmic God had sacrificed too much to create him, we could only guess at the price the Cosmic God had to pay. The world within his book was created by the Purple Blood Cosmic God, using countless treasures he had collected.


    During his multiple ventures into the Cosmic Sea, most of the treasures were used to create him.


    Purple light surged and an awe-inspiring strike was launched, Purple Blood Demon Book reached out for Shen Youzhe.


    Shen Youzhe wore a mask, his expressions were hidden. He executed the Shen You universe move, disappearing into nothingness.


    But the Purple Blood Demon Book snorted disdainfully. Had they been in the outside world, Shen Youzhe��s move would undoubtedly be tricky, but here it was his world; he manipulated all the rules.


    Shen Youzhe was shaken out, albeit without sustaining any real damage.


    ��It��s troublesome!��


    Xu Jing Tian muttered under his breath.


    He hadn��t expected for a book demon to be born in the Purple Blood Demon treasury, leaving him in its control.


    ��Purple Blood Demon Book, a book spirit, you wish to harm my people?��


    An invincible aura descended.


    Normally, the Purple Blood Demon treasury would be closed off under the control of the Purple Blood Demon Book, virtually impossible for someone from outside to enter.


    However, an exalted being carrying an unparalleled imperial might smashed down, a heavenly gigantic hand shaking the cosmic space-time, appearing inside the Purple Blood Demon treasury.

 Chapter 754 - 754 754 Giving You Two Choices【Four More】_1

    ?Chapter 754: Chapter 754: Giving You Two Choices��Four More��_1 Chapter 754: Chapter 754: Giving You Two Choices��Four More��_1 This treasury was the world within the Purple Blood Demon Book, established by the power of the Universe God. After it has been sealed, it was virtually impossible to break through from the outside.


    But the Purple Blood Demon Book suddenly saw, a mighty figure descended.


    Grasping the profound power of the heavens, and the magnificent strength of the world without limit, he managed to break open spacetime with a single blow, appearing grandiosely within the purple blood vault in the posture of a ruler.


    ��Great Emperor!��


    Xu Jing Tian and Shen Youzhe saw this figure and were immediately astounded. They quickly drew towards Chu Yuan��s side.


    After Xu Jing Tian left that day, Chu Yuan had also arrived. However, he operated the Void Gate and concealed himself within a mysterious bout of spacetime using the power of eternal exile. Unless an accident occurred, he would not reveal himself.


    As expected, the treasury of the Universe God was not so easily obtained.


    ��Rise.��


    Chu Yuan slowly said.


    ��Great Emperor?�� The Purple Blood Demon Book��s expression changed dramatically, ��Who are you? You managed to break my book��s world, you are not the Universe God!��


    ��This treasury belongs to the Martial God, the Great Emperor!��


    Xu Jing Tian chided, ��Purple Blood Demon Book, you should swiftly surrender and cease any resistance. Submit to the Great Emperor, otherwise, the intellect you finally gained will be eradicated here. Submitting to the Great Emperor is your only choice!��


    ��Not the Universe God, yet you want me to surrender. Let��s witness how formidable this Martial God is!��


    The sudden unforeseen event surprised the Purple Blood Demon Book, but he had utmost confidence in his strength.


    Purple Blood Divine Palm!


    The Universe God could conjure a small-sized universe with a single blow, unleashing a power that could shock the ancients into immortality. Although he was not that strong, this attack still contained intense fluctuations from a world.


    At the moment the Purple Blood Demon Book took action, Chu Yuan locked his gaze on him, slowly extending his palm. It seemed slow, but it was a hallucination created by overwhelming strength.


    Heavenly Hand, the technique of heavens!


    With this palm thrusting forward, it suppressed all of antiquity with its astounding strength, causing spacetime within the book to crumble.


    Chu Yuan and the Purple Blood Demon Book clashed palms. The Blood Demon Book was completely caught under his control, and the Purple Blood Divine Palm collapsed in an instant. Even the Purple Blood Demon Book was dealt a hard blow, his whole body was sent flying.


    This force had already suppressed the Purple Blood Demon Book, with the Heavenly Hand governing his world.


    ��The Purple Blood Demon Book was actually suppressed!�� The Purple Soul stirred in surprise.


    ��He��s really formidable!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book��s face was very somber. He was facing a formidable enemy.


    Suddenly he pushed with both hands, and the purple blood energy pervaded the entire world within the book. Afterward, spacetime changed, turning into the force of creation.


    Chu Yuan faced the Purple Blood Demon Book��s counterattack without a change in expression.


    He gripped his fist and blasted directly. This was the most pure power, without any sly tricks.


    In the face of this strongest power, the Purple Blood Demon Book��s various Divine Abilities encountered great resistance. The entire Purple Blood spacetime was falling apart.


    ��What, he��s actually so strong!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book was also shocked at the Martial God��s formidable strength. But he wasn��t panicked. A blood-colored halberd appeared in his hand, and he swung it down, exerting all his strength.


    Boom!


    But Chu Yuan��s palm was also spreading dense golden light.


    With a single palm, he caused fluctuations that could manipulate the heavens and earth, striking the blood-colored halberd. The immense power had the Purple Blood Demon Book��s hands trembling, and his body was being crushed.


    ��Great Severance!��


    Chu Yuan cut with one finger, a piercing ray of light flying over.


    Humph!


    The Purple Blood Demon Book snorted coldly. He waved his hand, a shield appeared, and blocked the severance attack.


    Chu Yuan took a step forward with his supreme stride, with beams of light reflecting each other. He reached out his palm, and the Purple Blood Demon Book suddenly saw the heavens and earth going dark before his eyes. Despite his power, his vision was pitch black, and he could see nothing.


    ��Why has the sky turned dark!�� Everyone cried out in shock.


    A horrifying aura engulfed them, capable of annihilating anything that once existed, sending shivers down the spine of the Purple Blood Demon Book. He felt as if everything about him was being exterminated.


    The rumble! The Great Extinction Technique finally descended upon him, causing him to quake, his entire body manifesting a wave of nothingness. It��s as if that attack had almost wiped out his intellect and existence.


    He did not spit blood, because he was not a creature of flesh and blood, but a book spirit.


    ��Creation of Heaven and Earth!��


    Enduring the damage from the Great Extinction Technique, the Purple Blood Demon Book demonstrated the power of his fifth step in full. He waved his hands wildly, purple blood glows spread in streaks, crossing over, and a sequence of chaotic fluctuations erupted.


    ��Sky Earth Cataclysm!��


    Chu Yuan wielded the power of Cataclysm.


    Instantaneously, a dazzling white light replaced the darkness.


    Centered on him, spacetime transformed into a singularity point. Everyone suddenly felt a power capable of destroying all spacetime, descending and killing its way through.


    The Purple Blood Demon Book��s expression changed drastically.


    He used various treasures found within the treasury to resist and exerted his own strength to the maximum.


    However, when the Sky Earth Cataclysm descended, it was as if an internal explosion had occurred. The universe within the book had a terrifying collapse. Many instances of spacetime were blasted, presenting a scenario of chaos.


    The Burial of Heaven.


    Chu Yuan conjured the tomb of heaven, encasing the Purple Blood Demon Book within it in an instant.


    ��What... what kind of Divine Abilities are these!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book was astonished, ��It��s not good, this is the tomb that buries all gods. It buries gods and heaven and earth. I absolutely cannot be trapped and killed here by you. I need to break through this layer of spacetime and obtain great ease and freedom!��


    He roared and struck constantly. However, once he was put into this tomb, he almost had no way of coming out.


    The restart of the world.


    Flowers bloomed and withered, marking the cycle of a world��s reincarnation.


    The world inside the tomb was buried instantaneously, and a brand new world slowly emerged. Chu Yuan manipulated the changes in heaven and earth, like a puppeteer behind the scenes, controlling everything and instantly blasting a chaotic force.


    The body of the Purple Blood Demon Book collapsed and exploded into points of purple light.


    The light spots condensed and then created the Purple Blood Demon Book once again.


    The Purple Blood Demon Book looked desolate.


    This time, he was truly miserable. He was destroyed by Chu Yuan��s murderous moves. Although he didn��t die, he paid a huge price.


    Even though his body was somewhat peculiar, he could not recombine indefinitely. The Great Emperor before him had thoroughly taken control of the situation, leaving him without even a bit of power to resist or struggle.


    ��The Purple Blood Demon Book is completely no match!��


    The Purple Soul Demon God was frightened.


    Just how strong was this Great Emperor, she couldn��t even imagine it now.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze hardened, he ruled the heavens, and an unparalleled majesty instantly enveloped the Purple Blood Demon Book. With a wave of his hand, it formed the Heavenly Hand, suppressing the Purple Blood Demon Book, immobilizing him.


    ��Just what are you planning to do, Great Emperor!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book screamed, trembling in fear.


    ��I give you two choices.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the Purple Blood Demon Book, personally giving the latter two choices, ��Choice one, live. Choice two, die.��

 Chapter 755 - 755 755 Death Sea_1

    ?Chapter 755: Chapter 755 Death Sea_1 Chapter 755: Chapter 755 Death Sea_1 [Choice One: Live.]


    [Choice Two: Die.]


    Chu Yuan presented the Purple Blood Demon Book with two choices.


    No reward of Destiny Points, only the choice between life and death.


    ��I... I...��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book, suppressed by Chu Yuan to the extent that it couldn��t move, gazed at the Great Emperor in overwhelming fear.


    It didn��t doubt for a moment that, should it make Choice Two, its book spirit would instantly be erased, turning it into an unintelligent book.


    It didn��t want to die.


    ��I choose One!��


    Finally, the Purple Blood Demon Book yielded, lowered its proud head, and knelt before Chu Yuan��s feet.


    The longer it lived, the more it realized the beauty of living. For a book to develop its own intelligence was extremely difficult, even more challenging than plants and trees that had spirits.


    Long ago, the Purple Blood Universe God brought it to a universe within a book. After absorbing a vast amount of knowledge, it finally managed to develop a spirit. It did not want to die like this.


    ��The Purple Blood Demon Book actually yielded!��


    Both Zi Ling Demon God and Han Wuji were greatly shocked.


    ��Your Majesty, the Purple Blood Demon Book pledges to obey you. This book will serve you sincerely!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book, having lived for countless years, knew that once it submitted, it must remain completely sincere. Any hint of duplicity would end in a cruel death. The skills of the person before it were too terrifying.


    ��Good.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and it appeared as though a shadow of a book materialized before him.


    ��Zi Ling, Han Wuji, since even I have chosen to pledge loyalty to His Majesty, don��t hesitate to resist. Pledge your faith, serve His Majesty. The Purple Blood Universe God is dead, there��s no need for the existence of the Purple Blood Demon Sect. This is our only way out!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book turned to bark at them, changing faces faster than anyone.


    ��Do we have any other choice?��


    Zi Ling Demon God and Han Wuji looked at each other, absolutely bitter.


    They were fighting one moment, but the next, they could only submit to someone else.


    ��Great Emperor, we bow before you!��


    Both of them knelt down. As people of the Demon Sect, they believed in the law of the jungle, survival of the fittest. Faced with a stronger existence, they had no choice but to submit.


    Thus, Chu Yuan enlisted a group of strong practitioners from the Purple Blood Demon Sect.


    ��Your Majesty, the Purple Blood Universe God collected countless treasures throughout his life. What you see here is just the tip of the iceberg. I will take you to see the real treasures he collected.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book immediately demonstrated its worth.


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    The Purple Blood Demon Book, not daring to delay, pointed a finger and a stone door appeared deep inside the treasure house. It was pushed open.


    ��My god, how many treasures has the Purple Blood Universe God collected? The wealth inside is a hundred times more precious than that on the outside.��


    ��Each one is a peerless treasure; some would even drive the Universe Gods crazy!��


    ��Do you see that? There��s a river there, emitting a brilliant light, with fleeting arcs of electricity. My god, it��s actually the rarely seen and precious water of the Divine Catastrophe!��


    ...


    The crowd burst out in exclamations.


    It was only then they realized that the difference between what��s inside and outside is like the difference between iron and gold.


    ��Your Majesty, look, this is the body of a divine beast, a giant creature of the stars. The Purple Blood Universe God obtained it from a divine tomb in the Cosmic Sea. It was a Universe God during its lifetime, but it no longer has the essence of a Universe God.��


    Under the introduction of the Purple Blood Demon Book, Chu Yuan saw a monstrous ancient corpse that was about a hundred thousand feet tall.


    Its body was dehydrated and lacked essence and principle, but it had a dark shell that the ordinary World Gods couldn��t break, and its claws were equipped with sharp, long nails.


    Even if it couldn��t refine the rules of the Universe God, it was still a treasure.


    As he viewed the treasures in the vault, Chu Yuan nodded in satisfaction.


    He saw over a thousand rare materials for creating the Primordial Book in this treasure house. Although he was still far from collecting them all, at least it was possible now.


    ��What��s this?��


    Chu Yuan found a palm-sized wooden carving in the treasure house.


    This wooden carving depicted a man holding a long knife, looking up at the sky, and the knife in his hand was slashing towards the sky.


    ��An intention to split the star river.��


    Chu Yuan sensed a terrifying intention to use the knife from the wooden carving. Even though it was just a carving, the will contained within it was still terrifying.


    ��Your Majesty, this is a carving of the Sword God.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book explained, ��The Sword God is a very ancient deity. Rumor has it that to carve out an undying path, he struggled against the universe, but eventually failed and died from the universe��s backlash. He did not achieve immortality.��


    Although the Universe God could live as long as the world, they must die when the universe is destroyed.


    Only attaining transcendence and immortality could ensure their existence even when the world is destroyed, allowing them to enter into the next cycle.


    The wooden carving was useless to him, but he thought of Xu Dao in Shenwu, who was a knife fanatic. Perhaps he could give it to him.


    ��Unfortunately, while the vault is filled with treasures, the most important ones were held in the hands of the Purple Blood Universe God. The Purple Blood Universe God had a profound love for collecting treasures. He died within the Cosmic Sea, and his items were eventually buried with him there.��


    As a creation of the Purple Blood Universe God, the Purple Blood Demon Book knew this Universe God very well.


    ��Cosmic Sea.�� Chu Yuan said nonchalantly.


    ��Yes, the Cosmic Sea is known to hold the most divine wonders in this universe. Rumor has it that it buries numerous epochs, with many powerful beings of different eras buried there, creating various ruins from different eras.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book said, ��I remember, the Purple Blood Universe God once believed a treasure of the Cosmic Sea had descended in a newly opened region. But he never returned. However, I can confirm he is dead because I have lost the Purple Blood Universe God��s control over me.��


    ��How much do you know about the Cosmic Sea?�� Chu Yuan asked.


    ��Some. There are a few major ruins there, the Epoch Battlefield, the gods�� tomb, the Blood Moon Sea, and a rumored place called the Mysterious Beyond. However, the Purple Blood Universe God only knew the tip of the iceberg. No one knows the full picture of the Cosmic Sea.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book continued, ��Although it has existed for countless years, it is too dangerous. Even Universe Gods would be buried there.��


    ��Do you know where these materials are located?�� Chu Yuan showed the Purple Blood Demon Book a list of materials.


    ��Even if these materials are not in the treasure house, I can guarantee they exist in the Cosmic Sea!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book confided, ��Because if they are not in the Cosmic Sea, then they would rarely be anywhere else in this universe. Your Majesty, if you need these materials, the Cosmic Sea is the only place to find them. Moreover, there are countless treasures there.��


    ��The information you provided is very important,�� Chu Yuan said. ��I once obtained a token. Do you know what it represents?��


    He took out a token, which had the characters for death inscribed on it��the token that Yang Teng had previously obtained from the Sin Sea Saint.


    ��This token!��


    After seeing it, the Purple Blood Demon Book��s face changed. ��Your Majesty, I know what it is. It��s a token of the forbidden power of the universe, the Death Sea. Wherever the Death Sea envelops, it brings death. It��s terrifying. Even the powerful Purple Blood Universe God did not dare to offend the Death Sea too much!��

 Chapter 756 - 756 756 The Fourth Divine Light_1

    ?Chapter 756: Chapter 756: The Fourth Divine Light_1 Chapter 756: Chapter 756: The Fourth Divine Light_1 ��Hall of Godslayers, the Death Sea, Forbidden Forces.��


    Chu Yuan said slowly,


    ��Your Majesty, if you know about the Hall of Godslayers then you must be aware of their blatant arrogance, disdaining everything below the Forbidden level. They are infamous in the starry sky, each one of them considers themselves superior to others, making it extremely difficult to deal with them. Knowing more about them is useful, but the Death Sea is different. It represents the final chapter of death, and is much more low-key.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book answered.


    ��I will plan to enter the Cosmic Sea. The Purple Blood Demon Book, you have sacrificed the Purple Blood Demon Treasury this time, and I am very gratified for that. Write down everything you know about the Cosmic Sea, and I will soon send people into it.��


    Chu Yuan knew he needed to venture into the Cosmic Sea to craft the Primordial Book.


    ��I will obey your Majesty��s command!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book submitted.


    Everyone left the Purple Blood Demon Treasury at that moment.


    With a mighty grab from Chu Yuan, the entire treasury quickly shrank and finally transformed into a book with a purple blood cover. This was the original form of the Purple Blood Demon Book, his spirit was branded within it.


    ��God Youzhe, you all shall return to the Divine Martial Empire first.��


    Said Chu Yuan.


    He did not return to Divine Martial Empire as there were other matters he needed to attend to.


    And in an instant, he disappeared from where he was standing.


    ��Great Emperor!��


    The spirit of the Purple Blood Demon Book looked at Chu Yuan leaving, his imposing aura made him fearful. He couldn��t help but say, ��I don��t know what my future will be like after joining the Divine Martial Empire. However, now that my body is controlled by the Great Emperor, I can only submit and honestly obey.��


    ��Han Wuji!��


    He immediately cast his menacing gaze towards Han Wuji.


    ��What are you going to do?�� Han Wuji was shocked.


    ��From now on, just obey my instructions, or else I will make a waste of you. If you dare to hold me back, I will let you suffer the most brutal torture, and the Great Emperor wants to enter the Cosmic Sea, I also have to make full preparations!��


    Said the Purple Blood Demon Book.


    ��I will take you all back to the Divine Martial Empire!��


    Xu Jing was also scared.


    The legacy of the Purple Blood Demon clan had all been swallowed by the empire.


    At this moment, in the vast starry sky, a silhouette was striding out. Every step he took, he was teleporting in the starry sky through his mana.


    ��The Boundless Realm.��


    Chu Yuan first ordered the Purple Blood Demon Book to go to the Cosmic Sea and prepare for the journey. And he was going to use this opportunity to find the Nine Extremes Divine Light.


    The vast starry sky was so large. It would be too hard to find the Boundless Realm merely by a name. However, armed with a treasure map, he could pinpoint the location precisely.


    A while later, Chu Yuan stood in a deserted part of the starry sky; there was no sign of a world, not even a star or meteorite.


    ��This is the location.��


    Chu Yuan looked into the distance.


    He was staring in horror as a terrifying scene unfolded before his eyes in the starry sky: an incomparably huge black hole vortex was swallowing everything, it was like a whirlpool in the ocean, anything that approached it would be sucked in.


    He did not see the Boundless Realm, but the treasure map pointed here, it must be within this black hole.


    The black hole before him was incredibly frightening. Chu Yuan was certain that even if a Greater World was to fall into it, it would be swallowed whole.


    Ordinary people couldn��t see the black hole, yet he could. The terrifying power was like a giant abyss, once one entered it, there was a high probability of death.


    ��Great Swallow Technique.��


    Chu Yuan summoned a giant black hole to counteract the black hole before him.


    Meanwhile, he stepped towards the black hole.


    Suddenly, as he entered, the black hole emitted an immense suction, attempting to pull him in. The terrifying pressure of the swallowing force was formidable enough to annihilate a world into dust.


    ��Swallow!��


    Chu Yuan��s Great Swallow Technique also exploded with a swallowing force.


    If anyone observed, they would witness a smaller black hole appearing within a large one, the smaller black hole was actually seizing the power of the larger one and entered fearlessly.


    This black hole, although mighty, was a product of cosmic fluctuations.


    But Chu Yuan��s Great Swallow Technique was under the complete control of an unyielding will, capable of devouring this black hole��s power.


    With the Great Swallow Technique, Chu Yuan stepped in. Guided by the treasure map in hand, he soon saw a dazzling light. At the sight of it, he took a step, breaking through the spacetime barrier, and entered.


    There was a sudden shift in the light before him!


    The rich aura of the world came rolling towards him!


    He glanced around and found himself in an incredibly vast world. Tall mountain ranges, primeval forest-like scenes, and massive birds flying quickly in the sky.


    ��This should be the Boundless Realm.��


    The treasure map in his hand pointed to this place.


    The Boundless Realm, as sensed by Chu Yuan, was vast beyond measure. It was larger than any Greater World, more akin to a mini universe. The terrain was complex due to transformations by formidable beings.


    A world existing within a black hole, yet it had not been obliterated.


    This piqued Chu Yuan��s interest greatly.


    Without a doubt, this world was of a high rank.


    He traversed deeper into the world with his Eternal Banishment, observing that it was not deserted. There were majestic mighty cities, and countless human beings living there.


    There were many powerful beings in this world, yet something seemed to be missing.


    He couldn��t exactly define what was lacking.


    In this world, there were no clans, no nations, only families which had gathered together.


    ��What��s missing is vitality.��


    After touring and observing this Boundless Realm, Chu Yuan realized what this world was lacking.


    What he meant by vitality wasn��t the natural vitality of the heavens and earth, but a sort of mental will. Although there were quite a few powerful figures here, they lacked the burning vitality that drove them to strive upwards. Even their practice seemed more like a natural behavior than a motivated action.


    ��A Greater World trapped dead within a black hole.��


    Chu Yuan looked up at the sky.


    Although the sky was bright, it was the Crystal Wall that protected this world. Once you broke through, not even the World God would be spared. They would become lost in the vast black hole and even be strangled and killed by terrifying forces.


    In other worlds, stepping out would lead to the vast starry sky for exploration.


    But who would dare to step out here, to be greeted by death?


    Thinking about it, one could imagine how desperate it was.


    To cultivate into a God and still confined in this world, unable to witness the outside world��s magnificent spectacle was like a group of trapped beasts. No matter how fierce, they are still imprisoned in a cage.


    He could empathise with this feeling.


    Despite being away from the tribulations of the outside world, is this not a kind of melancholy?


    ��The fourth Divine Light.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand and opened the treasure storage space. Suddenly, a cyan light appeared in the sky. He took it like a ribbon of light that was pulled out. It was the Cyan Extreme Divine Light.


    Black, blue, red, cyan �C Chu Yuan had now found four Divine Lights.

 Chapter 757 - 757 757 To go out you must pay a price_1

    ?Chapter 757: Chapter 757: To go out, you must pay a price_1 Chapter 757: Chapter 757: To go out, you must pay a price_1 Chu Yuan was discovered within the Boundless Realm.


    Of course, Chu Yuan didn��t deliberately conceal his presence when harvesting the Green Extreme Divine Light.


    ��To the visitor from the foreign domain, could you recount your journey? We bear you no ill will. We simply haven��t heard from the outside world for a long time and are eager to learn about it.��


    Suddenly, within the Boundless Realm, two figures appeared in front of Chu Yuan, both of them possessing divine powers of the fifth step.


    One of them had the air of a celestial being.


    The other was brawny with muscles bulging like they were about to explode, hard as rock. Even hitting him with a Divine Artifact wouldn��t leave a scratch.


    ��Hmm? You wish to hear my story?��


    Chu Yuan furrowed his brow, sensing no malice from these two. Realizing they genuinely wished to speak with him, he stepped forward to meet them.


    ��Ha ha, it��s too impolite to chat here. Why don��t we continue at our home?��


    They sincerely invited Chu Yuan, appearing exceptionally hospitable due to their long separation from foreign counterparts.


    ��Alright.��


    Chu Yuan accepted their invitation with a nod, following them to a quaint and serene location.


    ��Good friend, my name is Liu Feng, and this man is called Shi Long. We��ve lived in the Boundless Realm for so long that we��ve lost track of how many years it��s been since we last stepped outside.��


    Liu Feng, the man with an air of a celestial being, served Chu Yuan tea.


    Sympathy shone in his eyes as he glanced at Chu Yuan. ��Friend, I presume your status is not ordinary. The overwhelming imperial prestige...I believe you are an Emperor.��


    ��Indeed, I am in control of an empire.�� Chu Yuan replied, ��I ended up here in the Boundless Realm by chance.��


    It was indeed by accident. If it weren��t for the Treasure Map, Chu Yuan would never have found the Boundless Realm.


    ��Ha ha, regardless of whether you are an extraordinary Sect Master or a supreme Emperor, it��s all the same in the Boundless Realm. We��re trapped here forever, and without the rank of a cosmic god, one cannot leave. Friend, prepare to live out your lifespan with us.�� Shi Long said, laughing.


    While he laughed, a hint of tears could be detected in his eyes. A divine power wielder of the fifth step, driven to tears with laughter. This spoke volumes of his internal frustrations and helplessness, viewing Chu Yuan as another pitiful soul like himself.


    ��The Boundless Realm is located within a massive black hole. Entering is effortless, but exiting is hard.��


    Chu Yuan understood their plight.


    Indeed, Shi Long and Liu Feng were exceptionally courteous toward him.


    Not only because of his mighty cultivation, but also because they thought he was trapped like a caged animal, similar to themselves.


    ��Yes, entering is simple, but exiting is difficult. If you��re lucky, even a holy god could enter through the black hole. But to exit... it��s extremely challenging. It��s like treading upstream in a whirlpool without the absolute controlling power.��


    Liu Feng sighed, ��Friend, do you know why the Boundless Realm is within a black hole?��


    ��Please enlighten me,�� Chu Yuan replied.


    ��It was because of the catastrophe that befell during the God Era.��


    Hearing a foreigner��s voice after so long, Liu Feng began to open up: ��The Sovereign of the Boundless Realm was known as the Boundless Cosmic God. He sought a path to eternal transcendence across the cosmos. But during his era, the God Dominated the universe, suppressing all other forces.��


    ��Towards the end of the God Era, the God faced a great crisis. The entire cosmic sky dyed in blood. The Boundless Cosmic God was severely injured, and took the Boundless Realm to take refuge in this black hole. The original intent was to escape the divine catastrophe of the God Era. Since then, the Boundless Cosmic God has not appeared.��


    ��The Boundless Cosmic God once said before seclusion that if he survived, he would lead us out. Unfortunately, it is clear that the Boundless Cosmic God did not make it.��


    Shi Long said with a sigh, unable to contain his emotion. Even the Cosmic God died.


    ��The Cosmic God originally intended to protect us from the divine catastrophe, leading us to refuge. He probably didn��t expect that while we did escape the divine catastrophe, we are now permanently trapped here. Friend, you cannot understand. Despite possessing fifth step divine power, Shi Long and I are unable to leave.��


    Liu Feng began to laugh, ��Ha ha, how tragic and sorrowful.��


    ��Has the divine catastrophe passed?�� Shi Long inquired.


    ��God is no longer traceable, leaving only the legend.��


    Chu Yuan said slowly, ��You wish to leave.��


    ��Who wouldn��t want to leave if they could?�� Shi Long responded immediately. ��We are at the fifth step, we should be roaming the cosmos freely. Although we have a long lifespan, we will eventually die of old age. I would rather die in battle than slowly perish due to aging. Moreover, it is impossible to cultivate into a Cosmic God within the Boundless Realm.��


    ��We��re caged animals, no matter how strong we are, we are forever trapped.��


    Liu Feng sighed.


    Over the years, they had tried numerous times.


    But all attempts failed. The black hole was too powerful, and they couldn��t break through. Over time, they resigned to their fate.


    ��Now we have one more kindred spirit.�� Shi Long lamented.


    He could see that Chu Yuan was remarkably outstanding and held promise.


    But they are ultimately not cosmic gods, so they cannot leave this place.


    Even if you are monstrously talented, the resources in the Boundless Realm cannot facilitate the breakthrough to Cosmic God. You will eventually age and die here with us.��


    ��I can leave.��


    Chu Yuan sat quietly in his seat, uttering these words calmly.


    The reason they couldn��t leave the Boundless Realm was that their own mana could not resist the devouring power of the black hole.


    But Chu Yuan could resist it using the Great Devouring skill. Confronting a black hole head-on and leaving would take nothing more than the snap of a finger.


    ��What? You say you can leave the black hole?��


    Shi Long yelled, shaking his head vehemently, ��That��s impossible! You��re far too confident. Liu Feng and I must have tried tens of thousands of times, failing each time. The power of this black hole is immense; from the inside, only a cosmic god can break through easily.��


    He sighed, ��Ah, you haven��t experienced the terror of this black hole, hence you can make such a statement. Once you��ve lived here for a while, you��ll understand.��


    ��Even if you can��t leave, friend, you can extend your lineage within the Boundless Realm.�� Liu Feng added.


    Chu Yuan remained silent.


    Or rather, he felt no need to explain further.


    Boom!


    Behind him, an incomparable sucking force suddenly roared out. In the eyes of Shi Long and Liu Feng, a gigantic black hole appeared, devouring everything.


    This vast and terrifying power was akin to the giant black hole outside.


    ��Great Devouring skill, using devouring to resist devouring!��


    Shi Long was shocked once again, his throat dry, ��This devouring power is too strong. Maybe it really can break the seal of the outer black hole, allowing us to leave, to face the vast world of the celestial sphere instead of being trapped here forever!��


    ��Could you bring us along with you?��


    A glimmer of hope surfaced in Liu Feng��s eyes.


    ��Leaving will come at a cost.��

 Chapter 758 - 758 758 As You Wish Fourth Update_1

    ?Chapter 758: Chapter 758: As You Wish [Fourth Update]_1 Chapter 758: Chapter 758: As You Wish [Fourth Update]_1 ��What price?��


    Liu Feng and Shi Long felt a chill in their hearts, aware that escaping would not be so easy.


    At this moment, the terrifying pressure brought by the devouring black hole weighed on them incessantly.


    They understood more than anyone that today, a divine dragon, an unparalleled Sovereign, had arrived within the Boundless Realm.


    ��Obey my command,�� Chu Yuan said calmly, leaving no room for doubt.


    ��We obey His Majesty��s orders!��


    The two exchanged a glance, Liu Feng let out a long sigh, and said, ��Your Majesty, you are trying to recruit and subdue the experts within the Boundless Realm. Well, it doesn��t matter. You are our last hope, the god of the boundless universe has perished. As long as you can lead us away, we are willing to obey your commands.��


    ��I just want to get out.��


    Liu Feng and Shi Long also understood that if they refused, once this Majesty left, they would hardly have any chance of leaving.


    With their tier-five strength, the possibility of advancing to cosmic godhood and attaining eternal life along with the universe, who could genuinely be content to fade and die within the Boundless Realm?


    This time, they were going to take a chance.


    If they lost, they could only continue to stay here.


    ��You should have more to say to me.��


    Chu Yuan saw through everything.


    ��Indeed.��


    Liu Feng nodded: ��Before the god of the Boundless Universe disappeared, he left three keys for us. He told us that if he couldn��t return and we found a way to leave the Boundless Realm, we could use the keys to unlock what he left inside the black hole.��


    He waved his hand, revealing a bronze key.


    ��The three great clans of the Boundless Realm, my Liu Clan, Shi Long��s Shi Clan, and a clan called Yun Clan. Only when the three keys gather can we find what the god of the Boundless Universe left behind and open it,�� Liu Feng said.


    ��Let��s go to the Yun Clan, I don��t have much time to stay here.��


    Chu Yuan was in a hurry.


    There were still many matters in the Empire waiting for him to handle.


    ��Let��s go, let��s take His Majesty to the Yun Clan!��


    Liu Feng and Shi Long immediately led the way.


    They had been in the Boundless Realm for too long. They were willing to pay any price, as long as they could leave.


    ��You��re here!��


    Upon reaching the territory of the Yun Clan, a voice rang out.


    Then, a diminutive and unremarkable old man appeared.


    He had a stern look in his eyes and knew there was an intruder, but he didn��t know exactly what was said and wasn��t interested in finding out.


    Chu Yuan turned to the old man, who was different from Liu Feng and Shi Long.


    Liu Feng and Shi Long were excited knowing he was an outsider, but this old man was very calm. There was no sparkle in his eyes, as if he had resigned himself to his fate.


    ��Yun Sheng!�� Shi Long shouted.


    ��So this is the outsider who came to the Boundless Realm, a pitiful fellow like us?��


    The old man called Yun Sheng said, ��Still haven��t given up hope? Seeing one outsider kindles your desire to get out? You��ve failed too many times, almost died in the black hole several times. You want me to join forces with you to get out again, I suggest you give up. The god of the Boundless Universe has perished, we can��t get out.��


    ��Yun Sheng, you old man, you��re really asking for it.�� Shi Long ground his teeth.


    He knew Yun Sheng��s personality��eccentric and solitary, not given to socializing.


    ��I��m just telling the truth.�� Yun Sheng ignored Shi Long��s harsh tone, and said, ��Also, you can��t beat me.��


    This was also true.


    Despite Yun Sheng��s unsociable nature, he was indeed the most powerful among the three. It took Liu Feng and Shi Long teaming up to suppress him.


    ��If there��s nothing else, don��t bother my cultivation.��


    Yun Sheng seemed very impatient.


    ��Cultivation, you��re cultivating!��


    Shi Long cursed, ��Can your cultivation get you to cosmic godhood? Can it get you out of the Boundless Realm? Isn��t it just waiting for death? Yun Sheng, you��ve changed. You��ve lost all your fighting spirit and courage to take a risk. I��m heartbroken!��


    ��If I don��t cultivate, am I just waiting for death?�� Yun Sheng said, ��Right, we are indeed waiting for death now.��


    ��Enough!��


    Liu Feng couldn��t hold back anymore, ��Even though I don��t like your personality, we are still old friends. Our lifespans are more than half over and look at the Boundless Realm. It won��t last much longer. The primal energy of heaven and earth is less than half as dense as before. Sooner or later the whole world will be barren, and everyone will die!��


    ��Before I die, this place won��t be barren. I won��t see it. Can I still control what happens after I die?��


    Yun Sheng had a cold look in his eyes.


    ��Humph, let me tell you today, we have a chance to leave. The Majesty in front of you has a way to counter the power of the black hole and lead us out. The price is obeying his commands. Shi Long and I have already agreed!��


    Liu Feng didn��t want to waste any more words with Yun Sheng, ��You have no choice but to agree.��


    ��He can take us out? If not a cosmic god, don��t even think of leaving,�� Yun Sheng said, disbelieving.


    In his eyes, Liu Feng and Shi Long were desperate to leave and had lost their minds. They were hoodwinked by this man and would believe anything anyone said.


    He turned and left, not wanting to speak with these two madmen.


    Funny.


    In the eyes of Liu Feng and Shi Long, he was a madman.


    But in his eyes, they were the madmen.


    Chu Yuan made a grabbing motion with his hand.


    With this motion, a massive door of Heavenly Hand appeared, endlessly transforming into a Heavenly Hand and striking directly at Yun Sheng.


    Against such a man, words would be useless. Only the strongest strength could teach him a lesson.


    ��Can��t help but want to make a move?��


    Yun Sheng wasn��t afraid.


    Although he was thin and small, his punch carried an earth-shattering power. Chaotic divine thunder flashed, clashing fiercely against the Heavenly Hand.


    Bang! Chu Yuan��s domineering aura pushed Yun Sheng��s mana back with each push. With a flick of his wrist, Yun Sheng��s terrifying aura collapsed as well. He was caught in a tempest, seemingly on the verge of being swallowed up at any moment.


    ��The majesty of His Majesty!�� Liu Feng gasped in shock.


    ��Powerful, too powerful!��


    Shi Long also couldn��t help but get excited.


    The stronger Chu Yuan demonstrated himself to be, the more likely they were to get out!


    ��Heavenly Thunder Technique!��


    Divine thunder condensed around Yun Sheng, releasing a vast ray of thunderlight in the blink of an eye, striking fiercely.


    ��Swallow.��


    The power of Chu Yuan��s absorption was revealed.


    He swallowed space, absorbed everything, this gigantic black hole capable of absorbing all the earth-shattering power of the fifth stage. Suddenly, they saw Yun Sheng disappear from their sight, swallowed into the black hole.


    ��Your Majesty, please don��t kill Yun Sheng!�� Liu Feng entreated anxiously.


    Despite his disagreements with Yun Sheng, they had both followed the god of the Boundless Universe after all.


    Bang! The black hole suddenly shook, and Yun Sheng was forced out, his face a picture of shock.


    Just now, he felt as if he��d been drawn into the black hole on the outside, never to escape, forever lost within it��a feeling of utter terror of being controlled by others.


    Now, he understood why Liu Feng and Shi Long would choose to follow this man. It turned out he had a way to deal with the black hole.


    ��His Majesty��s strength is much stronger than mine. I��m no match for him,�� Yun Sheng said, ��Here��s the key left by the god of the Boundless Universe. Whether you want to kill me or use me, I don��t care.��

 Chapter 759 - 759 759 Vast Universe God_1

    ?Chapter 759: Chapter 759: Vast Universe God_1 Chapter 759: Chapter 759: Vast Universe God_1 Yun Sheng was straightforward.


    He made no resistance when he lost, nor did he roar in protest like some people do when they lose.


    He didn��t want to waste any words with Liu Feng and Shi Long, because they were weaker than him. But now, Chu Yuan��s power overpowered him. In the presence of the strong, he appeared to be very considerate.


    Liu Feng and Shi Long started to laugh.


    They knew clearly if Yun Sheng resisted to the end, the present emperor would not forgive him and might even kill him directly. After all, they had known him for many years and did not want to see him die.


    With all three keys assembled, the last legacy of the divine universe can be unlocked.


    ��I��m giving you three days to prepare. After three days, follow me to leave and return to the Divine Martial Empire,�� said Chu Yuan.


    ��Three days is enough. Hahaha, we can finally leave this place. It��s been many millennia, and who knows what changes have taken place in the outside world? When we sought refuge, it was at the time of the god disaster outbreak and when the stars turned red.��


    Shi Long laughed loudly. Having been trapped for a long time, he didn��t want to stay for a moment longer; he��d rather die in battle than of old age.


    ��Prepare quickly.��


    Liu Feng said.


    They went to prepare.


    As for them, leaving this time did not require taking everyone with them. Those weaker members of their clan would be safer remaining in the Boundless Realm, like seeds sown.


    After all, they were joining the mighty Great Emperor, and this place indirectly belonged to the territory of the Divine Martial Empire, hence they could still come out.


    Three days passed. They selected a large number of lives from the Boundless Realm, put them into their cave world, and appeared before Chu Yuan.


    ��Are you ready?�� Asked Chu Yuan.


    ��Your Majesty, we are ready. We��ve been yearning for the outside world for so long,�� Shi Long said excitedly.


    ��Let��s go.��


    Chu Yuan walked towards the outside world.


    Liu Feng and the others followed immediately.


    Thundering! In the unimaginably dark vacuum, the interior of this black hole was spiraling, and the horrifying suction, if they were to go against it with their mana, simply couldn��t break through this barrier.


    The sky collapsed and the earth sunk, and the terrifying pressure from all around squeezed them.


    However, the trio felt none of this pressure. It was like they were covered by a shield, merely observing the scenery outside.


    ��This is His Majesty��s might!��


    The trio were stunned.


    They saw Chu Yuan operating the big devouring technique, a huge black hole also emerged, resisting this suction, making them be in a calm state, and they couldn��t feel the outside storm.


    ��We can really get out!��


    Shi Long was excited.


    After all, seeing is believing. Without witnessing this, their hearts would always be somewhat uneasy.


    But now, seeing that Chu Yuan could easily counterbalance this force, they knew they were safe this time.


    Chu Yuan��s expression was indifferent; the three keys appeared in the hands of the trio. They immediately input a gust of Origin Power, the prohibition left by the divine universe was initiated, and three light beams formed a trigram shape, bombarding the vast vacuum.


    Then, in the darkness ahead, divine light surged like a whip, and an ancient void was opened.


    ��The legacy of the Divine Universe!��


    They exclaimed in surprise.


    An ancient stone temple was there, protected by the mana of the Sacred Universe.


    ��What would the Divine Universe have left inside?��


    Chu Yuan stepped forward, the devouring black hole swirling around the trio.


    Thundering! This stone temple was located in the most chaotic core of the black hole. Although it seemed not far away, it was separated by layers of space-time. An unparalleled force struck, seeming to shatter everything.


    No wonder, relying on the power of the fifth step of Liu Feng and the others, even with the keys, they couldn��t get here.


    However, Chu Yuan wasn��t afraid, his Great Absorption Technique could constantly absorb the energy within the black hole, forming a cyclical process that kept it in a very delicate balance.


    ��His Majesty��s Great Absorption Technique is more powerful than any I��ve ever seen!��


    Liu Feng and the other two were shocked.


    Under Chu Yuan��s lead, they passed through layers of darkness and finally arrived at the stone palace!


    The stone palace, constructed from an unknown material, was able to withstand the power of the black hole without being obliterated!


    ��Open the palace.�� Chu Yuan ordered.


    Instantly, Liu Feng and the others placed the key into the keyhole of the stone palace.


    The door opened, unveiling a hall.


    The palace wasn��t big and there were no side halls, only one main hall.


    And there wasn��t any danger within, as this was a legacy left behind by the Boundless Cosmic God to Liu Feng and the others.


    ��The Boundless Cosmic God has already passed away.��


    Upon entering, they didn��t see any human figures, the big throne was empty, its owner no longer present.


    However, in the center of the chamber, there was a pond about a dozen meters in radius. It mysteriously radiated a dazzling crystalline color and emitted brilliant lights. Looking closer, it turned out to be a pond filled with water.


    But unlike ordinary water, every drop was as bright and shimmering as a pearl.


    ��The Origin of the Universe, the Boundless Cosmic God really has passed away, returning to the Dao!��


    Liu Feng��s voice carried a hint of sorrow.


    Indeed, the water in this pond was the Origin Power left behind after the Cosmic God died and returned to the Dao.


    Each drop contained a dense Cosmic Origin atmosphere. If consumed by a Saint God, it could easily help them break through to the World God state.


    But the most important thing is.


    The energy of the Cosmic God was boundless and highly pure.


    World Gods that used it could quickly comprehend the next step of breakthrough.


    The Boundless Cosmic God faced the divine tribulations of the God Era. Although he didn��t die, he was severely injured. He sequestered himself here in hopes of regaining his dwindling vitality, but his injuries were too severe to heal. He didn��t leave his divine body behind, instead, he transformed into this pond.


    He did not completely abandon the beings in the Boundless World. He left this for them.


    ��Oh, Cosmic God.��


    The three wore mournful expressions, even Yun Sheng was sad.


    Next to the pond, there was also a gigantic flag which rustled with the wind. It was crafted by the Cosmic God, and with a swing of this flag, it felt like an entire world could be displaced.


    ��The Boundless Flag of the Boundless Cosmic God.��


    Liu Feng commented.


    ��There��s also an ancient stele over here.��


    Shi Long spotted a primitive stele left inside the hall. The stele contained an incredibly terrifying will, with an image dominating the universe and the boundlessness of heaven and earth flickering on it, showcasing various terrifying laws.


    ��The Boundless Cosmic God left his legacy here.��


    Yun Sheng looked at the stele.


    ��Though the Cosmic God is dead, he left something for us, did not completely abandon us. After all, the Cosmic God thought he could be immortal, but unexpectedly, his injuries worsened and could not be reversed. Ah, the tribulation back then was too horrible.��


    Liu Feng sighed.


    While he was looking at the stele, he noticed a line of text.


    ��The power of the tribulation seeped into the soul and marrows, the small universe has been completely destroyed, and it cannot be repaired. I have exhausted all chances, destined not to survive. I intended to bring the Boundless World here, but this place became a trap. My injuries are severe, I can��t take you away from here. Is there any chance for the sentient beings of this world to leave? If not, it��s alright to avoid the disaster, relying on the energy of the Boundless Realm for a tremendously long time. If there is, please see the legacy I left for you.��


    This was the handiwork of the Boundless Cosmic God.


    Chu Yuan could tell that this Cosmic God, despite facing death, was not afraid, rather he seemed extremely calm.


    ��If you can reach here, it indicates you have the destiny or ability to leave. Liu Feng, Shi Long, Yun Sheng, you have followed me for a long time. I have left my final treasures for you inside the star of divine tribulation, which you can use the key I gave you to unlock.��


    The last words of the Boundless Cosmic God were: ��In the end, I still did not achieve immortality and transcendence.��

 Chapter 760 - 760 760 Divine Calamity Star_1

    ?Chapter 760: Chapter 760 Divine Calamity Star_1 Chapter 760: Chapter 760 Divine Calamity Star_1 The Celestial Gods share the same lifespan as the universe.


    But this is not their ultimate goal.


    Their ultimate goal is to achieve immortality and transcendence, a goal which the vast Celestial God apparently failed to achieve.


    ��Your Majesty, the vast Celestial God left some treasures for us on the Celestial Tribulation Star, should we...?�� Liu Feng asks.


    ��The Celestial Tribulation Star, I��ve heard of it,�� responded Chu Yuan. ��A very special star, go ahead. After returning to the Empire, I have other matters and maybe unable to travel to the Celestial Tribulation Star in the short term. This is an opportunity. Besides, I��d also like to visit the Celestial Tribulation Star.��


    He did not refuse the journey to the Celestial Tribulation Star.


    ��Thank you, Your Majesty!��


    Liu Feng and the other two were elated.


    Although the Divine Martial Emperor had shown an exceedingly tyrannical side before, now that they are considered part of the Empire, they suddenly felt that the Emperor��s treatment of his subordinates was actually quite good.


    He left the stone temple.


    Looking at the temple with unequaled suction, he reached out, pulling it straight into the System Space.


    The enormous amount of universal primordial energy was enough to create more elites for the Divine Martial Empire.


    Chu Yuan employed the Great Swallowing Technique, going against the current, using a black hole to resist another black hole, surpassing the obstacles that were insurmountable for Liu Feng and the others. In his presence, there was no room for hindrances, reaching the outside of the black hole in an instant.


    ��We��ve left?��


    Four figures appeared in universal star space.


    Liu Feng and the other two looked around with joy, then back at the black hole. There was an uncontrollable trembling sensation, and they immediately said: ��This is the place that trapped us for countless eons, but also protected us from the Celestial Tribulation!��


    ��Let the vast world stay in this black hole, the world within the black hole is crucial, it might serve an unexpected purpose, let it become an exclave of the Empire,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Yes, we will follow Your Majesty��s orders!��


    Chu Yuan��s ability to help them escape the black hole completely conquered them.


    ��Celestial Tribulation Star.��


    Chu Yuan headed for the Celestial Tribulation Star.


    He wasn��t ignorant about the Celestial Tribulation Star. It was recorded in the Purple Blood Demon Book.


    The Purple Blood Celestial God liked to travel across various star fields, recording many star charts.


    Among them were the coordinates of the Celestial Tribulation Star.


    The existence of the Celestial Tribulation Star was special, an extremely peculiar place in the universe. It was named after its characteristic, there was Tribulation everywhere.


    ��Your Majesty��s speed is too fast!��


    Liu Feng and the other two were swept up in Chu Yuan��s teleportation wave. They saw the emperor wave his hand, opening the portal between the stars. With every step, they crossed unknown distances.


    If it were left to Liu Feng and the others to travel, they wouldn��t have reached the Celestial Tribulation Star in ten years.


    Chu Yuan was different. With his current mana, using the Void Gate, he could teleport across star fields, a speed that World Gods could hardly understand.


    Shortly after.


    The view in front of Chu Yuan changed. At this moment, a star appeared within the vast empty star field.


    This star was bright with divine light, an incredibly vast giant. It was actually larger than a god-level universe!


    How could there be such a gigantic star in this world? It completely defies common sense, yet it truly exists.


    Boom! Countless lightning auroras turned into a Divine Tribulation falling upon the Tribulation Star. Each one was terrifyingly powerful, but they could not destroy this star. The energy was absorbed as the star rotated.


    ��Celestial Tribulation Star, I��ve come here once with the Vast Universe Celestial God!��


    Shi Long immediately said: ��It is rumored that the Celestial Tribulation Star is the place where all the divine tribulations of the universe are gathered. The star is so hard that not even the Celestial Gods could break it. Your Majesty, look, the Divine Tribulations that descend every moment are what construct the peculiarity of the Celestial Tribulation Star.��


    ��The Celestial Tribulation Star has numerous little and big tribulations. It��s indeed a curio among the interstellar cosmos.��


    Liu Feng said.


    ��There are many tribulations on the Celestial Tribulation Star, notably the Ninefold Divine Tribulation and the Thirty-threefold Divine Tribulation. World Gods and Universe Gods must overcome the most difficult Ninefold Divine Tribulation, as well as the Grand Tribulation of Life and Death that arises from within themselves in order to defy destiny and obtain the lifespan equivalent to that of heaven and earth. The Thirty-three Divine Tribulation is a Divine Tribulation of the Universe Gods. Every tribulation can kill a World God.��


    ��But it happens that the Celestial Tribulation Star can simulate the Ninefold Divine Tribulation that one needs to overcome when breaking through to become a World God.��


    Yun Sheng said: ��The Tribulation Star is always in a state of constant little tribulations and occasional grand tribulations. Many powerful beings come to this star to hone themselves with the power of the divine tribulation and get an advance adaptation to the tribulations of breakthrough.��


    ��When one is breaking through on their own, the tribulation cannot be stopped, but if you are on the Celestial Tribulation Star and you cannot bear it, there is a way to retreat. Of course, there are some arrogant individuals who blindly undertake it and end up completely destroyed, I��ve seen a lot.��


    ��How did you know so much?�� Shi Long asked in surprise.


    ��Because it was on the Celestial Tribulation Star that I met the Vast Celestial God and spent long years there,�� responded Yun Sheng.


    ��Why didn��t you mention it before?��


    Asked Shi Long.


    ��Did you ask me?�� Yun Sheng responded blandly.


    ��Enter the Celestial Tribulation Star.��


    Chu Yuan had no interest in listening to their bickering.


    He broke through numerous divine tribulations and entered the interior of this large star.


    Chu Yuan had never come across such an astronomical body that defied reasoning.


    Ordinary stars can be shattered by the action of the gods.


    But this Celestial Tribulation Star was different. It had absorbed countless tribulations, solid to an awe-inspiring degree. He swung a punch, but it didn��t cause an earth-shattering effect.


    There wasn��t total silence on the Tribulation Star either. There were cities.


    Among these cities, there were not only World Gods with great cultivation powers but also many ordinary people.


    However, those with weak cultivation had no qualification to leave the protection of the megacity, otherwise, any lightning bolt could kill them instantly.


    ��To build a city on the Celestial Tribulation Star requires at least the power of a World God to resist countless little tribulations. The weak beings in the cities were brought by the World Gods to do chores. Over time, they became the natives of this place,�� Yun Sheng explained, he knew a lot about the Celestial Tribulation Star. ��The stronger the being, the larger the city they can open, and the more stable, after all, the Celestial Tribulation Star is very dangerous. Of course, every time a grand tribulation arrives, countless small cities are destroyed...��


    Although the environment is harsh, there are still many powerful beings who come to experience the power of divine tribulations.


    Nobody can occupy the Celestial Tribulation Star forever, even the taboo strength of the Shrine of God Slaying is not capable of that.


    ��I��ll take Your Majesty to a temporary place.��


    Yun Sheng said.


    ��Lead the way.�� Chu Yuan responded.


    Soon, they arrived at a place on the Celestial Tribulation Star. There was indeed a small city ruins, but it had been abandoned, leaving only broken walls. Without the continuous reinforcement of a World God��s strength, the tribulations would destroy this place.


    Dreamland.


    Chu Yuan waved his hand and Dreamland appeared, covering the small city, suddenly a divine martial temple emerged.


    Liu Feng and the other two were focused.


    They were intending to send people to repair this place right away, but unexpectedly, Chu Yuan waved his hand and a divine martial temple appeared.


    This temple, they could see, was illusory and real, a very unique city of illusion.


    ��Go and find the treasure that the Vast Celestial God left for you.��


    Chu Yuan raised his hand, telling them not to waste time.

 Chapter 761 - 761 761 Ninefold Divine Tribulation_1

    ?Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Ninefold Divine Tribulation_1 Chapter 761: Chapter 761: Ninefold Divine Tribulation_1 Liu Feng and his companions have gone to search for the treasure left by the Cosmic God of the Boundless Universe.


    Chu Yuan observed the peculiarities of the cataclysm star within the Dreamland.


    This cataclysm star seemed to be placed within an unchanging origin spot of the universe, like a congregation point for disaster, capable of accepting the anomalies produced by the universe.


    On one hand, he observed; on the other, he understood these changes.


    ��Your Majesty, we have found the treasure left by the Cosmic God of the Boundless Universe!��


    Before long, Liu Feng and the others arrived before Chu Yuan.


    In their hands, each of them held a gem-like Elixer, refracting the brilliance of the universe, with the radiance as reflective as a mirror.


    It turned out to be the Divine Elixer refined by the Cosmic God, containing the original source of the universe, much more powerful than the Elixer of the Realm God.


    ��It��s good that you found them,�� said Chu Yuan.


    ��The treasures left by the Cosmic God of the Boundless Universe, we wish to offer them to the Empire. Your Majesty��s permission to allow us to leave the Boundless Realm is a heavenly favor, we dare not keep these treasures to ourselves!��


    They were wise, offering up the treasures in exchange for a place within the Divine Martial Empire.


    They had never been to the Divine Martial Empire, but with this Emperor, they certainly feared nothing.


    ��This is what the Cosmic God of the Boundless Realm left for you; I will not take what belongs to my subjects.��


    Chu Yuan didn��t request for the treasures.


    As an emperor, how could he seize the treasures of his subordinates?


    He then said, ��However, if you have materials that you do not need, you might offer them to the Empire. The Empire will provide you with contribution points in exchange, which can be used to exchange for many things within the Empire.��


    And these three Divine Elixers, at a glance, Chu Yuan found them precious.


    So much was left by the Cosmic God of the boundless universe.


    Only these three Divine Elixers were the most precious, made especially for Liu Feng and the others, conforming to their power. After they are refined, their cultivation will see a significant increase.


    ��We understand!��


    Liu Feng and the others nodded.


    This is the magnanimity of an emperor, who remained indifferently towards the Divine Elixer refined by the Cosmic God.


    This time they opened the treasure trove, the Cosmic God of the Boundless Universe had left many precious materials for them, some of which they could not even use.


    They directly gave the unnecessary to the Empire to exchange for contribution points.


    ��These few days, I sensed an unusual energy fluctuation on the cataclysm star,�� Chu Yuan said again.


    ��Your Majesty is wise. We were just about to report this matter to you.��


    Immediately, Liu Feng said, ��On the cataclysm star, the ninefold divine catastrophe is about to descend. Many masters from all corners of the universe have already gathered here, not wanting to miss this ninefold divine catastrophe and use the power of the catastrophe to temper themselves, and the time it descends is within this half a month!��


    ��The ninefold divine catastrophe corresponds to the calamity number to break through to the Cosmic God. Every time the heaven and earth changed, the times of the divine catastrophe would be more frequent. Once, facing tribulations, hundreds of ninefold divine catastrophes descended in a few months, ten thirty-threefold divine catastrophes, and even one immortal great catastrophe beyond the thirty-threefold divine catastrophe.��


    Yun Sheng said.


    ��The ninefold divine catastrophe,�� Chu Yuan said, ��Indeed, it��s one I shouldn��t miss.��


    He wants to see how vast and horrifying this ninefold divine catastrophe is.


    He added, ��In the next few days, you should refine the cosmic pills. I will assist you so you can face the ninefold divine catastrophe at your strongest. I hope that in my Empire, there would be stronger masters in the future.��


    ��We understand!��


    Liu Feng and the others nodded quickly.


    Being with Chu Yuan, they understood what the powerful figure mentioned by the Divine Martial Emperor was.


    He astonishingly took out a large amount of Elixer of the Realm Gods, suitable for the fifth step, to help them, and he personally manifested boundless power to help them swallow the power of the cosmic pill.


    They felt as if they were in heaven.


    If not for Chu Yuan��s help, refining the Cosmic God��s pill would be greatly troublesome, but with the Divine Martial Emperor, everything became simple.


    ��This is our opportunity!��


    The three of them knew that the Divine Martial Emperor is their opportunity to become Cosmic Gods.


    As days went by, the cataclysm star was filled with roaring sounds. The sky was filled with golden and silver lightning strikes, the power of the ninefold divine catastrophe was constantly gathering.


    Because of the ninefold divine catastrophe, an unknown number of masters have arrived on this large star in such a short time.


    With an increase in the population, chaos ensued, fights frequently occurred. Even before the catastrophe erupted, there were World Gods that had died in battle.


    ��Intruders will be killed!��


    Some attempted to approach the Dreamland. Liu Feng and the others did not bother to be polite with them. This was where the Emperor was in seclusion. They were his vassals and should not let the Emperor handle everything.


    Anyone who dared to intrude was immediately bombarded and killed.


    Inside the cataclysm star, chaos grew more intense. Battles broke out everywhere. Numerous powerful beings from countless star regions gathered, many World Gods among them. The battles that erupted between them destroyed numerous massive cities.


    Catastrophes are not merely heavenly, but also of human origin.


    ��Hahaha, the Celestial Empire, you folks are expanding too aggressively!��


    On the cataclysm star, numerous demonic shadows existed, many of them World Gods. With a large army of powerful beings, they coldly watched a group of soldiers clad in silver-white armor.


    ��The Ten Thousand Demonic Empire, do you want to provoke a war on the cataclysm star ahead of time?��


    There was a middle-aged man from the Celestial Empire, holding a silver-white long spear, emanating cold killing intent, coldly watching the powerful beings from the Ten Thousand Demonic Empire.


    ��What��s wrong with provoking a war ahead of time? Hehe, I heard that there��s someone important from your Celestial Empire who wants to feel the power of the ninefold divine catastrophe ahead of time. If we kill you all here, it would be a great merit.��


    A powerful being from the Ten Thousand Demonic Empire said.


    ��Hmph! Don��t you also have people coming to experience the ninefold divine catastrophe?��


    The Celestial Empire sneered.


    ��Then let��s fight ahead of time. It��s not often that we meet you on the cataclysm star. Not long ago, your Celestial Empire caused a great deal of trouble for our Ten Thousand Demonic Empire on the Cosmic Sea. How can we tolerate you?��


    The Ten Thousand Demonic Empire and the Celestial Empire were sworn enemies.


    When the enemies met, murderous intent soared. They actually started fighting before the ninefold divine catastrophe erupted.


    When the people from these two powerful empires fought, it caused boundless shockwaves. Everywhere became a battlefield with various powers running amok. The power of World Gods violently collided, causing wanton destruction without a care.


    Although the cataclysm star was sturdy, the World Gods could not break it.


    However, there were some small cities here that were affected.


    When gods fight, mortals suffer. Although their battle did not purposely target these small cities, the after-effects of their powers shattered the protecting formation, causing boundless devastation and leading to the tragic death of many people.


    Life on the cataclysm star was very difficult.


    These two powerful kingdoms started fighting, causing catastrophes. No one tried to stop them, they were all just watching the show from the side.


    ��Hehe, the Celestial Empire and the Ten Thousand Demonic Empire are fighting!��


    ��Yes, these two powerful empires have been expanding across the star regions, and in recent years, they have been launching wars of annexation. I see that if they continue to expand this way, the territories of the two parties will border each other sooner or later, and a war will inevitably erupt.��


    ��That��s inevitable. These two countries are both ambitious, they want to annex each other and enhance their own strength.��


    ...


    Many people were discussing.


    ��This area is a prohibited zone. Intruders will be killed without mercy!��

 Chapter 762 - 762 762 Reserves【Four more updates】_1

    ?Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Reserves��Four more updates��_1 Chapter 762: Chapter 762: Reserves��Four more updates��_1 Forbidden zone!


    Those who dare to trespass, die!


    Just when the combatants from both the Immortal Spirit Empire and the Demon Empire had reached this area, suddenly someone let out a loud yell.


    A surge of mana ripples. Liu Feng, Shi Long, and Yun Sheng appeared from within the city. Using their own mana, they separated a circle, indicating: no matter how you fight, don��t bring it here. This area is where His Majesty is in seclusion, a restricted area.


    ��Who are you to interfere with our fight?��


    The Demon Empire was full of devils who practice demonic cultivation. They were rather displeased when someone dared to intervene in their combat.


    ��I don��t care who you are, but this is not your place to meddle. Anyone who dares to step forward, come and try!��


    The expression on Shi Long��s face was stern.


    He didn��t care whether you were from the Demon Empire or the Immortal Spirit Empire. Anyone who disturbed His Majesty��s cultivation would be their enemy.


    ��Three Fifth-step Martial Artists!��


    The experts from the Immortal Spirit Empire suddenly sensed the cultivation level of Liu Feng and his companions, and their expressions changed slightly.


    The sudden appearance of three Fifth-step strong individuals made them suspect that they submitted to an even more powerful being.


    ��Hmph! Do you think we��ll back down just because you told us to?��


    There was a disgruntled expert from the Demon Empire.


    Do they have no dignity left?


    ��Wait!��


    However, the Demon Empire seemed to realize something and said cautiously: ��Don��t enter, we��re not afraid of these people, but remember that the Immortal Spirit Empire is watching. If we start fighting with them, they won��t pass up the opportunity to strike us!��


    ��True, the Immortal Spirit Empire!��


    The people of the Demon Empire seemed to find a ladder to step down. They laughed and said, ��Haha, we almost fell for it. Immortal Spirit Empire, don��t just stand aside and watch. If we��re going in, we��re all going in together, hmph! Thinking we��d scout ahead for you, that��s impossible.��


    ��If you go in, we will follow,�� the expert from the Immortal Spirit Empire said indifferently.


    ��Sure enough, they��re plotting schemes.��


    The Fifth-step leader from the Demon Empire sneered: ��You despicable rats, you��ve stepped up a trap here to lure us in. We almost walked right into it, falling for your scheme. Let��s go. We��ll leave now and wait until the opening of the Ninefold Heavenly Tribulation, then we��ll fight with them!��


    The people from the Demon Empire withdrew.


    Even though they were wild and rebellious, they weren��t fools. Knowing that there were three Fifth-step martial artists within a city, they understood there must be a terrifying power backing them.


    With their opponents gone, the Immortal Spirit Empire also left.


    The massive battle between the two empires was halted due to the existence of Wu City. This left Liu Feng and others in a complicated state as they had all been ready for a full-scale battle.


    ��No one can disturb His Majesty until the Ninefold Heavenly Tribulation begins!��


    Liu Feng said.


    Time trickled by, fluctuations on the Heavenly Tribulation Star increased, countless formidable figures congregated from all corners of the universe.


    Boom!


    Flashes of lightning turned into endless rays, completely engulfing the Heavenly Tribulation Star!


    Looking up, all kinds of terrifying divine lightning indiscriminately bombarded the entire Heavenly Tribulation Star, each strike akin to a disaster.


    The intense light tore through everything. The power of the Heavenly Tribulation turned this star into the focus of the universe.


    The infinite void was breaking apart. This was an unparalleled spectacle since the ancient times, and it was only the beginning of the Ninefold Heavenly Tribulation.


    If it had evolved into the terrifying Thirty-threefold Heavenly Tribulation that even the Universe Gods feared, every strand of power could kill a World God.


    The Ninefold Heavenly Tribulation had begun, and the sky had turned into an extensive sea of thunder.


    The whole star was bathed in the fluctuations of the Heavenly Tribulation.


    The changes didn��t stop there. It was called the Ninefold Heavenly Tribulation because it had nine types of disasters. Each Heavenly Tribulation divided into nine layers, brewing nine different strands of disaster with varying powers.


    ��The Ninefold Heavenly Tribulation has begun!��


    Many were observing the disasters.


    An elderly World God stated solemnly: ��No one knows why the Heavenly Tribulation Star exists, but it can evolve into earthly disasters. Look at the first disaster; even formidable Holy Gods can try. Each disaster is more powerful than the last. Some World Gods can only go up to the seventh disaster and no further. If you can��t even get through the Heavenly Tribulation Star��s disasters, don��t fantasize about becoming a Universe God.��


    The Ninefold Heavenly Tribulation is a disaster that a World God must experience to become a Universe God.


    Although it cannot be compared with a real tribulation, whoever can break through the Ninefold Heavenly Tribulation showcase their strength.


    After becoming Universe Gods, even the weakest would share the same lifespan as heaven and earth.


    All the most powerful World Gods will die of old age one day, but Universe Gods will not.


    Let alone transcendence and immortality, just sharing the same longevity as heaven and earth is something countless people are madly pursuing.


    Those who could brave the Ninefold Heavenly Tribulation formed by the Heavenly Tribulation Star were qualified to attempt a breakthrough to become Universe Gods. They were considered as reserve Universe Gods.


    ��Boom!��


    Disasters brewed in the starry sky, trapped within the nine heavens and earth, and were extremely eerie.


    ��If your cultivation hasn��t reached the Fifth-step World God, remember, do not overestimate yourselves and rashly enter the higher levels. Governing you is to hone you and let you experience the power of the Heavenly Tribulation. This will benefit your future cultivation.��


    Someone reminded.


    Immediately, countless Holy Gods shape-shifted, charging into the Ninefold Heavenly Tribulation. However, with their strength, they could only struggle in the first level.


    There were also World Gods entering, although 99% of them hadn��t reached the Fifth-step. However, getting a taste of it in advance also served as a grindstone.


    ��Your Majesty, The Ninefold Heavenly Tribulation has begun!��


    Liu Feng respectfully called out from Chu Yuan��s location.


    ��Go and attempt your Ninefold Heavenly Tribulation!��


    Chu Yuan transmitted a voice.


    ��Yes!��


    The trio was keen on attempting the Ninefold Heavenly Tribulation too, to test their combat prowess.


    ��Break, Break, Break!��


    Shi Long roared and moved directly from the first Heavenly Tribulation into the sixth. With his fifth-step strength, this was not a problem for him.


    ��Some Fifth-step has started the attempt on the Ninefold Heavenly Tribulation!��


    Their entrance stirred up a wave, like a signal, immediately setting off a frenzy.


    ��Hahaha, Liu Feng, you��ve reached the sixth level too!��


    Liu Feng appeared in the distance from Shi Long. The infinite Heavenly Tribulation was incredibly vast. Every wave was threatening to tear him apart.


    ��The power of the Heavenly Tribulation at the sixth level has already reached this extent. I can only imagine how daunting the three upper levels must be.��


    Liu Feng gritted his teeth, surrounded by the power of the Heavenly Tribulation, he couldn��t relax for a moment. His gaze suddenly shifted towards a side, ��Yun Sheng, he directly broke into the seventh level!��


    ��Hmph! We can��t fall behind Yun Sheng, let��s catch up!��


    Shi Long��s combative spirit was stirred up. Whoever was stronger would gain more favor from His Majesty. He blasted through with both hands, the tribulation light seemed to transform into human figures, as if they were inscriptions of the universe, crushing down upon him, threatening to pulverize him into dust.


    ��I won��t let the seventh heaven stop me!��


    After Shi Long suffered greatly to reach the seventh level of the Heavenly Tribulation, he suddenly opened his eyes wide and couldn��t help but curse, ��Yun Sheng, you old man, you think you��re the only one who can break into the eighth level? You stay right there and wait for me!��


    ��I��ll wait for you at the eighth level.��


    Yun Sheng appeared in the eighth level of the Heavenly Tribulation, speaking slowly.

 Chapter 763 - 763 763 Feathered Divine Dynasty_1

    ?Chapter 763: Chapter 763 Feathered Divine Dynasty_1 Chapter 763: Chapter 763 Feathered Divine Dynasty_1 Upon hearing this, Shi Long��s temperament, as tough as a rock, began to flare up. He thought Yun Sheng was provoking him, causing his temper to explode.


    After Yun Sheng had passed the eighth Heavenly Tribulation, he stood within the eighth circle, bathed in the tribulation, and looked at Shi Long indifferently.


    ��Yun Sheng, you just wait!��


    Shi Long roared, surging up toward the sky.


    ��Impulsive!��


    Liu Feng shook his head.


    He also wanted to enter the eighth circle.


    However, he knew that going in with his current strength would bring him no benefit and he would even face the terrifying tribulation. Rather than losing more than he could gain, he��d better improve himself within the seventh.


    Shi Long tore through the divine lights with his hands, refusing to accede to Yun Sheng.


    This time, the vast Divine Capital in the universe had left the Divine Elixer for the three of them, and the King had also spent a lot of it to enhance their strength. Now being provoked by Shi Long in this way, he could not afford to lose, even though they were not really going to fight each other to the death.


    Boom! Boom!


    Shi Long tore with his hands, waves of divine light surrounding him like thunder dragons and furiously battered him.


    His body was soaked in blood, about to split apart entirely, but he eventually made it to the eighth circle.


    Looking at Yun Sheng in the distance, he grinned and waved his fist, ��See, I��m in the eighth circle too. If you dare, let��s venture into the ninth circle together. I��ll accompany you!��


    ��Madman.��


    Yun Sheng was taken aback.


    Given his capability, it was almost impossible for Shi Long to enter the eighth circle. But this madman had managed to rush in, irrespective of all costs, relying on his resolute refusal to admit defeat.


    He ignored Shi Long. Although he had seemed relaxed, he was already at his limit. Even with his power, he might die in the ninth circle.


    Seeing Yun Sheng paying no attention to him, Shi Long did not rush foolishly into the ninth circle either.


    The tribulation there was the most terrifying aspect of the ninth Heavenly Tribulation, ten times stronger than the eighth.


    ��Made it to the eighth circle, huh!��


    Liu Feng was envious.


    He did not possess the aggressive rivalry of Shi Long and stayed obediently in the seventh circle.


    ��Breaking through the ninth Heavenly Tribulation effortlessly, haha!��


    A man in black appeared with a loud laugh. He stood defiantly with a piercing gaze, breaking through the Heavenly Tribulation instantly and reaching the ninth circle, demonstrating terrifying power.


    Once reaching the ninth circle, the tribulation was devastating, as if individual worlds were exploding around them.


    ��Directly broke through the ninth Heavenly Tribulation! The universe��s reserve deity, it��s Shen Tu Yan from Wanmo Empire!��


    Many people still struggling to reach here were both shocked and envious.


    Wanmo Empire, a formidable universal empire in space!


    ��Just you able to reach the ninth circle? Hmph, the day I achieve the Universal Divinity is the day I��ll cut you down. Shen Tu Yan, I will use your head to prove myself!��


    But just then, another figure appeared.


    This was a young man, dressed in clothes embroidered with suns, moons, and stars, his eyes radiating blazing light.


    The fierce aura vibrated, he smashed directly through the obstacles in the ninth Heavenly Tribulation like a god-emperor, his unparalleled might making it to the ninth circle.


    The world was collapsing, the condensed tribulation light was striking him.


    ��It��s Ling Li from Xianling Empire!�� Every observer was shocked yet again.


    Xianling Empire and Wanmo Empire were both formidable forces dominating the cosmos, their strength was unmatched and the average Universal God had no right to compete with them.


    ��Now two people have entered the ninth Heavenly Tribulation!��


    Liu Feng furrowed his brow.


    While there were quite a few world gods who came to the Heavenly Tribulation star, including some of the fifth step, the majority were trapped in the seventh circle and only a few managed to reach the eighth.


    At this moment, Shentu Yan and Ling Li stood in opposition inside the ninth level of Heavenly Tribulation, the terrifying force battering against them, but they remained unshaken.


    ��Ling Li, we��ve been fighting for this long, why not take this chance to end it once and for all, right here and now under the watchful eyes of everyone else? No need to wait for a later date, don��t you think this is the perfect battlefield?��


    Shentu Yan challenged Ling Li.


    He was clear, in the Empire of Ten Thousand Demons strength was everything. If he could publicly defeat Ling Li, the King would further value him, even going to any lengths to help him break through to the realm of Universe God.


    ��Afraid of you?��


    Ling Li had long been ready for a fight on the Heavenly Tribulation planet.


    Moreover, by killing Shentu Yan, he could hold this indomitable resolve and break through all obstacles to become a Universe God!


    ��Check it out, the Immortal Spirit Empire and the Empire of Ten Thousand Demons, the two powerhouses are about to fight!��


    The killing intent emanating from the two of them made those who were planning to break through to the ninth level pause in their tracks.


    However, just as their world-shattering battle was about to erupt, a heaven-shaking force came emitting forth, followed by a figure appearing with a force more powerful than Shentu Yan and Ling Li, bathing directly in the Heavenly Tribulation and risen to the ninth level.


    This person entered the ninth level even more easily than Shentu Yan and Ling Li.


    ��Who!��


    Both of them immediately looked over, angered that someone so tactless would dare to disrupt their final battle, but upon seeing that man��s face, they both exclaimed, ��Feathered Divine Dynasty, Feathered Skyshock!��


    ��What, Feathered Skyshock of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, why has he come?��


    Everyone was stunned.


    Even the mighty Immortal Spirit Empire and Empire of Ten Thousand Demons would not dare to proclaim themselves a divine dynasty.


    But the Feathered Divine Dynasty claimed to be a divine dynasty, a testament to their power.


    When the divine dynasty was established, the forbidden forces had powerful beings who descended, but the Feathered Divine Emperor swept away everything, withstood a world-spanning battle, and managed to force those powerhouse to back off.


    In recent years, the Feathered Divine Dynasty has been devouring galaxies, aiming to unify the universe.


    Feathered Skyshock was rumored to have been accompanied by celestial signs at his birth and was personally named Feathered Skyshock by the Feathered Divine Emperor.


    ��The ninth level Heavenly Tribulation, appears more frequently during cosmic upheavals. The Emperor predicts that an even more terrifying thirty-three levels Heavenly Tribulation will descend soon, and all of this is a symbol that my Feathered Divine Dynasty will rule the stars!��


    Feathered Skyshock stepped into the ninth level of Heavenly Tribulation, strolling leisurely.


    He muttered to himself, his eyes seemingly oblivious to the existence of the other two, or perhaps it was a kind of contempt from the bottom of his heart.


    Shentu Yan and Ling Li were also furious.


    ��Something else has appeared in the ninth level of Heavenly Tribulation!��


    Amidst the tribulation, an unusual vibration emerged, a brilliant light, and a flower the size of a palm appeared.


    It was just a flower, but its appearance lit up the eyes of everyone present.


    Some trembled as they spoke, ��The...the Heavenly Tribulation Flower, my god, it��s actually the Heavenly Tribulation Flower, the last time it appeared was millions of years ago. It is said that anyone who gets the Heavenly Tribulation Flower can safely endure a ninth-level Heavenly Tribulation, and it contains a huge amount of laws capable of achieving Universe God!��


    If one could break through the ninth level of Heavenly Tribulation, there would be a two or three-layer chance of becoming a World God.


    But if one got the Heavenly Tribulation Flower, this chance could be raised to 70%. Together with certain other methods, the path to becoming a Universe God would be secured.


    The ninth level of Heavenly Tribulation didn��t hinder Feathered Skyshock, who was here specifically for the Heavenly Tribulation Flower.


    ��You all want the Heavenly Tribulation Flower?��


    Feathered Skyshock coolly looked at Shentu Yan and Ling Li, nonchalantly saying, ��If you want it, come and get it.��


    ��Feathered Skyshock, don��t push your luck!��


    Although Feathered Skyshock was powerful, Shentu Yan and Ling Li were also among the strongest World Gods, each holding an indomitable will, not fearing him.


    Feathered Skyshock didn��t care whether the two would come to snatch the flower. Under the watchful eyes of everyone, he walked towards the Heavenly Tribulation Flower, ready to pluck it.


    ��Let��s do it, let��s see how strong this Feathered Skyshock is!��


    Shentu Yan and Ling Li were about to take action.


    But just as they were about to move, a majestic figure descended. He didn��t seem to have broken through from the first level, but rather shattered the starry sky and arrived directly in the ninth level, immediately picking the Heavenly Tribulation Flower.

 Chapter 764 - 764 764 Feather-transforming God Fist_1

    ?Chapter 764: Chapter 764: Feather-transforming God Fist_1 Chapter 764: Chapter 764: Feather-transforming God Fist_1 The God Flower appears, Shentu Yan and Ling Li seethe with killing intent.


    As some experts desperately try to enter the Nine Waves of God Disaster to seize it, a majestic figure descends in an incredible way, directly taking the God Flower.


    This person is infinitely grand, like a god��s sovereign, the master of heaven and earth.


    With a wave of his mighty hand, a wild wind sweeps through, bringing the God Flower into his grasp.


    ��The Great Emperor has made his move!��


    Liu Feng and his two companions are excited.


    ��Who are you!��


    Ling Li from the Immortal Spirit Empire takes a step forward, his intent to kill clearly showing.


    The person made his move too suddenly. Even Feathered Sky couldn��t stop him. Seeing the God Flower in his hand, he desperately wants to obtain it.


    ��Another mystery figure has made his move!��


    Everyone is shocked at the arrival of this mysterious, powerful figure. If he can seize the God Flower right under Feathered Sky��s nose, that speaks volumes of his strength.


    ��Hand over the God Flower and I��ll spare your life!�� Shentu Yan says.


    Though this person appears mysterious, he does not fear him. He can clearly sense that his realm is not that of a Cosmic God, but of a World God. This gives him enough confidence to fight him.


    But Chu Yuan does not answer them. The God Flower flashes in his hand, and he stores it away.


    Once something is in his hands, it is unlikely that it would be given away again.


    ��Feathered Sky, don��t you want the God Flower? Are you just going to watch him take it away?��


    At this point, Ling Li doesn��t attack first, but tries to provoke Feathered Sky.


    Feathered Sky��s complexion remains cold.


    Even though the God Flower was taken by Chu Yuan, his expression remains stable. From the Feathered Divine Dynasty, he suddenly summons an infinite power, actually manifesting it as a dragon of mana attacking.


    Only one blow stuns and devastates the world.


    ��The power of Feathered Sky!��


    Upon witnessing Feathered Sky��s strength, the crowd exclaims, ��Even those of the same step would be beaten to death by Feathered Sky!��


    The combination of Liu Feng and his two companions is already formidable, but it falls short in front of Feathered Sky.


    Chu Yuan remains calm, not saying a word.


    A forbidden zone forms around him. The implication is simple: anyone who dares to attack him is disrespecting his authority, and the price of disrespect is certain death.


    This is the domineering supremacy of the Emperor.


    ��You are very courageous.��


    Feathered Sky utters these words.


    His hands tear apart heaven and earth, his strength shaking the world. In this moment, Feathered Sky strikes with a fierce punch, instantly reaching Chu Yuan��s face with an intimidating, world-crushing majesty.


    But Chu Yuan remains composed.


    Against Feathered Sky��s punch, his hand slowly extends, forming a barrier of power that his punch can��t break. Suddenly, there��s a strong shock, rendering Feathered Sky��s attack useless.


    ��What kind of power is this?��


    Feathered Sky is surprised.


    Suddenly, he sees Chu Yuan step forward and punch towards him. The power of this punch seems as though it can break through eternity, piercing through to the God Disaster Star outside. This enormous force descends with a crushing force.


    Feathered Sky raises his head suddenly, his hand as big as the sky.


    One hand covers the sky, appearing divine.


    ��Feathered transformation power!��


    Just as the power of Feathered Sky��s transformation appears, it gets blown up layer by layer, with him being shocked.


    At this point, Chu Yuan has already reached his front, the Heavenly Hand striking out and annihilating everything. At this moment, the Emperor��s domineeringness is vividly displayed.


    And this divine power of the heavens intends to tear Feathered Sky apart.


    Feathered Sky is startled and doesn��t dare to underestimate him. He rose in the Feathered Divine Dynasty, killing countless enemies, but never has he felt such incredible suppression as he does now.


    The Heavenly Hand strikes Feathered Sky.


    Although Feathered Sky employs the power of feathered transformation as a resistance, he still gets struck flying from the attack, with his robe violently tremoring.


    ��Feathered Sky is already so powerful, yet he is suppressed by this person. He��s not a Cosmic God, why does he have this kind of fearsome power!��


    ��I must get the God Flower. Otherwise, my chances of becoming a Cosmic God are less than 50%. It seems I can��t sit back and watch anymore. I��ll cooperate with Feathered Sky, kill this person first. If I can get this person��s powerful secret, I might have a few more chances!��


    Ling Li and Shentu Yan originally wanted to just watch Feathered Sky fight him, but the changes in the situation have left them unable to remain composed.


    As long as he��s not a Cosmic God, they dare to take action. This is due to the confidence in their own strength.


    A moment ago, he and Shentu Yan were mortal enemies. But in the next moment, due to their common interest, they��ve allied together. Their change is that quick.


    ��Great Annihilating Technique!��


    Chu Yuan points a finger, a beam of black light annihilates everything.


    ��The Demon Descends!��


    Everything before Shentu Yan turns black as he senses a strong danger. But he doesn��t panic, rather a thick domineering aura emerges from him. A fierce punch blasts out, like a Demon God slaying annihilating gods, intending to shatter the darkness.


    ��Demon Slaying!��


    Chu Yuan, in the face of their counterattacks, uses the Heavenly Gate transformation in his hand. The Heavenly Hand arrives again.


    With this suppressive force, his domineering might overflows like an ocean, he is in control of the power, even Shentu Yan, this Demon God can��t inch forward.


    At this moment, three individuals, each known as a potential to achieve Cosmic God status, join forces to bombard a single person.


    What kind of shock would it be if this news gets out?


    The most critical thing is, contrary to people��s anticipation that this man would be obliterated by the trio, he dominates the battlefield single-handedly.


    ��Damn it, why is his strength so strong!��


    Shentu Yan, who has lived till now, has seen countless experts, but he has never seen such a terrifying World God.


    No, today he has.


    ��Heavenly Suppression Technique!��


    At this moment, Ling Li��s hands open, his divine art suppressing the heavens. A beam of light that pierces the heavens shoots out, intending to break the darkness brought about by the Great Annihilating Technique and the Black Ultimate Divine Light.


    Chu Yuan flicks his hand, the annihilation attack goes out again. This power expands in his hand, then bursts open violently. The wind formed by black particles rinses through his body, intending to rip away his flesh and blood.


    Amidst this annihilating wind, Ling Li feels as if his flesh is being blown away, turning him into a skeleton.


    ��Sky Thunder Gate!��


    Thunder! A vast sea of thunder sweeps through. The Sky Thunder Gate appears behind Chu Yuan, the boundless lightning strikes, inducing the resonance of the forces in the Nine Waves of God Disaster.


    In everyone��s eyes, the power of countless God Disasters have all converged towards this special treasure behind this person, and this magnificent thunder light, makes Chu Yuan at this moment appear like the operator of the God Disaster.


    Instantly, in a moment, the terrifying power of the God Disaster slams down like a covering sky. He controls a variety of disasters as he pleases.


    Chu Yuan carries the Sky Thunder Gate, its pulsating thunder arrives in front of Shentu Yan, striking him directly and immediately sending him flying, his flesh all bloody due to the impact.


    ��This gate can actually control the disaster, it is even more precious than the God Flower. If I get it, I��ll definitely become a Cosmic God and strive to reach a higher realm!��


    Feathered Sky can no longer keep his composure upon seeing the Sky Thunder Gate, his eyes are filled with intense greed. From his childhood till now, very few things have made him this greed-ridden.


    ��Feathered Ascension, Feathered God Fist!��

 Chapter 765 - 765 765 Fate of Death_1

    ?Chapter 765: Chapter 765: Fate of Death_1 Chapter 765: Chapter 765: Fate of Death_1 ��Feathered Divine Fist!��


    Upon seeing Yu Jing Tian resorting to using the Feathered Divine Fist, the onlookers�� faces changed drastically, fearfully exclaiming, ��This person actually forced Yu Jing Tian to use the Feathered Divine Fist! That is a vastly powerful technique created by the Feathered Divine Emperor within his Feathered Ascension Scripture. Rumor has it that the Feathered Divine Emperor used the power of Feathered Ascension to kill a taboo when he was besieged by various immortals. This established the divine might of the Feathered Divine Dynasty!��


    ��Feathered Ascension Scripture?��


    Liu Feng and the others furrowed their brows, having never heard of it.


    However, the Feathered Divine Emperor is indeed an unheard-of power existing after the Gods. At that time, they had already joined the Boundless Realm.


    Despite how powerful the Feathered Divine Emperor is, he did not reach the heights of a god. Back then, Divine Power suppressed the entire universe. No taboo dared to act presumptuously before him.


    At this moment, Yu Jing Tian is enveloped in a radiant glow as though he is about to transform. Even so, his strength had surged by several times more than before.


    ��You are very strong, so strong that I have no choice but to use Feathered Divine Fist. It is an honor to die from Feathered Divine Fist. Not everyone is qualified to withstand the power of Feathered Ascension!��


    Feathered Divine Fist isn��t something to be used casually.


    This is a killing move that damages the enemy as well as himself, but for the Sky Thunder Gate, Yu Jing Tian doesn��t care anymore.


    With one blow of his Feathered Divine Fist, the power of transformation instantly shrouded Chu Yuan, intending to dissipate his power with a certain concept. It was a horrifying sight.


    Suddenly, feathered transformation runes rained down like a flurry of light.


    As the power of Feathered Ascension emerged, Chu Yuan presented an uncanny sight to the crowd.


    The power of transformation couldn��t shake him. He exuded a force of supreme sovereignty.


    Immune to all disasters.


    Unbreakable by any force.


    ��The power of Feathered Ascension is useless against him!��


    The crowd exclaimed in shock.


    An elderly god with extensive knowledge exclaimed, ��It��s not that Feathered Ascension isn��t powerful, but that Yu Jing Tian��s power is insufficient to transform him. My god, does this person��s power only rival that of a cosmic god?! When did such a powerful figure emerge in the stars?!��


    Yu Jing Tian��s face turned grim.


    Continuing to escalate the power of Feathered Ascension would certainly damage his foundation.


    However, upon seeing that gateway, his gaze blazed with determination. It was clear that compared to damaging his foundation, that special gateway was far more critical.


    More intense Feathered transformation runes fell.


    ��Once Yu Jing Tian suppresses him, he will strike with intent to kill. Surely he bears more valuable treasures on him!��


    Ling Li and Shentu Yan were also eagerly observing the situation.


    ��Celestial Calamity!��


    A grand calamity erupted from Chu Yuan��s palm, destroying everything in front of him, even the Feathered transformation runes were breaking apart layer by layer.


    ��Feathered Ascension!��


    Yu Jing Tian��s face was stern.


    His power of Feathered Ascension did not decrease but continued to intensify. His hands overlapped, manifesting the vast power of ascension in the sky, and his body even started to appear illusory.


    The consumption was too high.


    No martial art technique is ever perfect. This is a double-edged sword. Feathered Ascension could absorb energy from others to replenish his own, but if he could not defeat his enemy, it was pure consumption.


    World Reboot!


    Chu Yuan brought his palms together and pushed out. The world appeared to relaunch, layer upon layer of feathered transformation runes exploded, that power that reset the world��s cycle entirely exploded onto Yu Jing Tian��s body, causing him to roll back helplessly.


    ��Not good, even using Feathered Ascension couldn��t harm him!��


    Shentu Yan��s face changed drastically.


    ��Not to worry, the Feathered Divine Fist isn��t Yu Jing Tian��s only move. He has stronger trump cards. We��ll wait, keep looking for opportunities!��


    The two exchanged thoughts quickly.


    ��Seeking death!��


    Chu Yuan��s cold eyes suddenly turned towards Ling Li.


    Four divine lights of black, red, blue, and green swirled in his hand, suddenly coalescing into four turbulent currents. They twisted and condensed, reaching Ling Li in an instant, sweeping over his body like a multicolored blade.


    ��What kind of power is this?��


    Horror swept across Ling Li��s face.


    ��Great Sealing Technique!��


    Chu Yuan summoned and the divine chains of the seal swept out from the door of the seal.


    His body was completely bound by the divine sealing chains, so tight that it resembled a tightly wrapped glutinous rice dumpling.


    Ling Li��s face twisted in fear, he desperately struggled, but how could he break free from the seal bolstered by the gate of the seal?


    ��No! You can��t kill me!��


    The fear on Ling Li��s face intensified.


    Chu Yuan was cold and ruthless.


    He descended, reaching out his hand directly towards Ling Li, clamping it on his head. Instantly, a horrific devouring technique started to consume the power Ling Li held as a Stage Five practitioner.


    Ling Li struggled, but his struggles were destined to be futile.


    His body disappeared in a few breaths�� time, not even a trace was left behind.


    ��Ling Li is... dead!��


    The hair on the back of Shentu Yan��s head stood on end.


    Although he had been rivals with Ling Li for many years, both wanting to kill each other, seeing the other die not by his hand but in such a ferocious manner, he unavoidably felt a sense of ��hare mourning the death of its fellow��, as if seeing his own destiny.


    ��Let��s go! Quickly!��


    Shentu Yan didn��t want to stay another moment.


    Any treasures, he didn��t want any of it. Nothing was more important than his own life.


    ��Die.��


    Chu Yuan��s voice, filled with murderous intent, declared Shentu Yan��s death sentence, as if it was a holy decree.


    A bloody spear appeared in his hand, rusty and full of curse of terror. It tore the sky asunder, thrusting fiercely in his hand in a certain-death strike.


    Time itself seemed to freeze in this moment...


    A brilliant splash of blood exploded from Shentu Yan��s brow, he instinctively grabbed at it, just as a spearhead pierced through his skull, his hand caught on the spearhead.


    Chu Yuan lifted his hand, hoisting Shentu Yan into the air with the spear, blood flowed out, further testament of his ruthlessness.


    With one sweep of the Great Devouring Technique, Shentu Yan too, disappeared.


    In just a brief moment, Chu Yuan had killed both Ling Li and Shentu Yan. The horrifying scene made everyone tremble uncontrollably.


    ��They��re all dead!��


    Yu Jingtian��s eyes hardened.


    He could feel that in that brief moment, this man seemed to have assimilated the power of the two of them, his cultivation was continuously expanding, even more frightening than before.


    He was teetering on the edge of cursing out loud.


    Ling Li and Shentu Yan, two useless individuals, not only did they fail to help, they even delivered cultivation energy to their enemy, making it impossible for him to deal with the situation.


    He may be arrogant, but he wasn��t stupid, he knew he couldn��t handle this man.


    ��Feathered Ascension!��


    Yu Jingtian intended to leave as well.


    He ignited the power of the Feathered Ascension, seemingly opening a mysterious dimension, an inexistent space-time, an even higher dimension. His entire body turned into a kind of Ascension rune, as if he was undergoing some kind of space-time transfer.


    ��Grave of Sky Burial!��


    Chu Yuan swept his gaze across.


    He wouldn��t let any of these three men escape.


    Chu Yuan invoked the Grave of Sky Burial, as though dragging a piece of the sky and earth into a dark graveyard. A tombstone materialized, displaying Yu Jingtian��s name, as it buried him completely within.

 Chapter 766 - 766 766 The Fourth Step【Four More Updates】_1

    ?Chapter 766: Chapter 766: The Fourth Step��Four More Updates��_1 Chapter 766: Chapter 766: The Fourth Step��Four More Updates��_1 Feathered Sky didn��t emerge from that graveyard, buried eternally.


    Everyone knew that Feathered Sky had been executed, never to return to the world again.


    Feathered Sky was born in a big commotion, and died the same way.


    At the moment, no one dared to speak, or even ask of the origins of the killer, their heads bowed low, like ostriches with their heads buried in the sand, hoping he wouldn��t notice them.


    A mysterious space-time surfaced around Chu Yuan.


    All anyone could do was look up at the great illusion, without knowing what it was doing.


    ��Ding! The host exceeds the fourth step of the World God, earning 400,000 Destiny Points, World Artifact Upgrade Card, Divine Abilities fruit x512, Demon God Spear x1, Chaos God Beads x2, Random Draw Opportunity x1, Nine Extreme Divine Light Treasure Map 6��1.��


    ��Ding! The current sub-line has been released, breaking through the fifth step of the World God.��


    Swallowing the cultivation of three fearsome fifth steps, Chu Yuan��s level breaks through to the fourth step!


    The endless power of the fourth step is infinite!


    Using these Divine Abilities fruits, Chu Yuan upgrades the Great Ascending Technique from level three to level ten.


    After inspecting the Demon God Spear, Chu Yuan found it to be a powerful Divine Artifact, second only to that forged by the Cosmic God. But it was of no use to him, Chu Yuan preferred a cursed spear tainted with blood.


    The calamity of the nine divine tribulations slowly drew to a close.


    With a wave of Chu Yuan��s hand, Liu Feng and the rest were instantly attracted by a void force, disappearing with him.


    ��He has left, he killed Feathered Sky and left!��


    ��Who the hell is this guy? Even capable of killing three fearsome and terrifying fifth steps!��


    ��This time, the Feathered Divine Dynasty will not be peaceful. Feathered Sky was considered the person most likely to break through to the Cosmic God!��


    ...


    The entire Divine Tribulation Planet only dared to whisper and discuss after watching Chu Yuan leave.


    The things seen today were too astonishing. The killer��s identity was too mysterious, killing so many people yet no one knew who he was. It��s likely the future of the cosmos won��t be so calm anymore.


    Eternal Great World.


    Divine Martial Imperial City.


    ��This is the Divine Martial Empire!��


    The moment Liu Feng and the others laid eyes on the Divine Martial Empire, their faces expressed immense shock.


    The terrifying force of national destiny covered them like a dome. Various warships were circling in the sky.


    Sky Warships, Starry Sky Battleships, but what shocked them best were the Star God Battleships. Their enormous bodies, the solidity of the armors, even a World God could not instantly destroy the Star God Battleship.


    All of this revealed the great foundation of an empire.


    ��You��ll be briefed about the situation of Divine Martial soon.��


    Chu Yuan left a word and disappeared.


    ��From now on, this is the empire we will pledge our loyalty to!��


    Shi Long was full of fighting spirit.


    The arrival of Liu Feng and the others set off a great wave among the higher-ups of the Divine Martial Empire. These were three full fifth steps pledging their loyalty to the Divine Martial Empire.


    The emperor��s methods had become unimaginable.


    ��The fourth step is followed by Genesis, using the power of infinity to create heaven and earth, with the Kingdom of Man as the standard!��


    In this moment, Chu Yuan was meditating within the Kingdom of Man.


    Though he had broken through to the fourth step, instantly killing World Gods by just waving his hand. He clearly understood that such strength was still not enough to challenge the Cosmic God.


    Only by breaking through to the fifth step, augmented by the Empire Sword, his strength could rival that of the Cosmic Gods!


    ��High-level Mall.��


    Chu Yuan had seldom refreshed the high-level mall before.


    The multiple rewards he had accumulated amounted to over 2.3 million Destiny Points.


    As he flicked through page after page, something finally caught his eye.


    Miniature Chaos World: A small world containing a large amount of chaotic energy, enhancing the strength of fifth-step cultivation, 1 million Destiny Points.


    The Chaos World in the mall was similar to the Chaos God Beads given as system rewards before, but the chaotic energy inside was worlds apart, hundreds of times more than the latter.


    He exchanges for it!


    Chu Yuan understood that the Chaos World could quickly accumulate the energy he needed to get to the fifth step.


    ��Ding! The host exchanges for Chaos World x2, Destiny Points deducted by 2 million.��


    Boom! In an instant, Chu Yuan completely refined the chaotic energy inside the Chaos World. He could clearly sense that his cultivation had completely solidified at the fourth step, even about to break through to the next level. Its function was undoubtedly powerful.


    The 14th year of Divine Martial.


    Several years passed.


    With each passing year, the Divine Martial Empire experienced earth-shaking changes.


    The number of his Divine Army broke the 1.5 million mark, and every single one of them was at least of the Celestial God realm!


    One and a half million Celestial God realm soldiers operating the Supreme God Battle Array at the same time. Their combined horrifying strength, even a World God would have to avoid.


    Purple Blood Demon Book and Liu Feng have also integrated into the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��The time is nearly up.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze shifted towards a very mysterious place in the universe.


    Inside the Divine Martial Hall.


    ��Give greetings to the Emperor!��


    Everyone saluted.


    The Emperor��s Divine Martial Empire would now be full of powerful individuals. There are already seven of the fifth step alone: Shen Youzhe, Purple Blood Demon Book, Purple Spirit Demon God, Han Wuji, Liu Feng, Shi Long, and Yun Sheng. As for other World Gods, there were even more.


    ��Purple Blood Demon Book, among all my ministers, you are the most familiar with the Cosmic Sea.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the Purple Blood Demon Book.


    He has been preparing to enter the Cosmic Sea ever since he came back from the Divine Calamity Planet.


    The construction materials for the Primordial Book, he has only managed to collect thirty percent to this day. It��s impossible to collect them all without entering the Cosmic Sea.


    ��Your Majesty, the Cosmic Sea is the legacy left behind by multiple cosmic eras, countless treasures and secret places abound. At the same time, it is also a vast secret place. Upon your order, I have been preparing.��


    Purple Blood Demon Book said, ��In fact, until now, the Cosmic Sea has yet to be fully explored. There are still large areas uncharted, and some places are so dangerous that even a Cosmic God risks destruction.��


    ��Cosmic Sea, I��ve been there several times with the Cosmic God of antiquity. It��s too dangerous; all the powerful forces in the universe explore it. Back then, the Cosmic God of antiquity encountered a crisis, that place was known as the Blood Moon Sea.��


    Liu Feng said.


    ��Nobody knows which powerful individual left the Blood Moon Sea behind, it��s extremely dangerous. But my recommendation is the Epoch Battlefield, if the empire wants to launch an expedition into the Cosmic Sea. That place has both dangerous and calm areas, and the treasures there are the most plentiful in the Cosmic Sea.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book has organized a document with a map of the Epoch Battlefield on it.


    ��Your Majesty, I drew this map based on the records of the Purple Blood Cosmic God. The terrain of the Epoch Battlefield is complicated, and a hundred thousand years have passed, there may be some changes in some places, with the appearance of some ancient ruins that were not there before.��


    Purple Blood Demon Book said.


    ��In one month, we will enter the Cosmic Sea. Purple Blood Demon Book will lead the vanguard with just the Holy Gods and above, and you are to prepare for the subsequent entry of the empire��s main force.��


    Chu Yuan��s order was passed down.

 Chapter 767 - 767 767 Cosmic Sea_1

    ?Chapter 767: Chapter 767 Cosmic Sea_1 Chapter 767: Chapter 767 Cosmic Sea_1 The Cosmic Sea, the burial place of countless Epoch Reincarnations.


    The environment is extremely harsh and cruel, ordinary people have no qualification to enter.


    Therefore, this batch of advance troops has to undertake the key task of pioneering, in order to obtain first-hand intelligence for the empire and to make the next move.


    Ten thousand gods in the holy realm.


    Originally, the Purple Blood Demon Book only wanted to take a batch of world gods to pioneer the unknown.


    However, it knew that God Martial had the Supreme God Battle Array, this array made up of ten thousand holy gods can destroy even the world gods when they combine to strike.


    In the fifth step, the Purple Blood Demon Book, Purple Spirit Demon God, Han Wuji, Liu Feng, Shi Long and Shen Youzhe.


    Then there are fifty world gods.


    These fifty world gods are mainly responsible for driving the God Punishing Battle Array.


    ��Your Majesty, we��re going!��


    After everything was ready, Purple Blood Demon Book lead the troops to leave the eternal world.


    Boom! Five massive Star God Battleships soared into the starry sky.


    The location of the Cosmic Sea is no secret in the universe, at once the Purple Blood Demon Book controlled the battleship, looking down and said: ��The Cosmic Sea is beneath the universe, it has existed for countless eras, the time is beyond measure, and it has buried countless relics. As pioneers, we bear a big responsibility.��


    ��Purple Blood Demon Book, you��re most familiar with the Cosmic Sea, you can instruct us on how to proceed.�� Liu Feng said.


    ��All right, my information is from a hundred thousand years ago, a lot of changes must have happened since then, but places like the Epoch Battlefield, Blood Moon Sea, Gods�� Tomb are still certainly there.��


    While they were speaking, the Star God Battleships fiercely shuttle downwards.


    After who knows how long, and passing through how many layers of timespace, the timespace in front has gotten chaotic, endless storms swept over.


    The sensation was as if the universe was a great plane, and when it came to the Cosmic Sea, it turned into the shape of a funnel, countless relics pass through this funnel, to a terminal point, accumulating into a peculiar place.


    That��s the Cosmic Sea.


    ��So this is the Cosmic Sea?��


    Many people were seeing the Cosmic Sea for the first time.


    Originally, many people thought that the Cosmic Sea was an ocean in the middle of the universe.


    But it isn��t really so. The sight was an endless ocean formed from light, the energy of the light was too overwhelming, it was impossible to see the end, or even comprehend how vast it was.


    It appeared as if you could reach the Cosmic Sea from any corner of the universe.


    Boom, boom! Storms swept across, like an ocean of energy. It��s the universe��s most turbulent and chaotic place, where laws existed. The raging waves of the furious sea could easily crush world gods with each impact.


    It��s a forbidden zone for divine spirits, not to be stepped into lightly.


    ��How shall we enter?��


    The spacetime of the Cosmic Sea was too ferocious, Liu Feng had been brought into it by a Universe God in the past.


    ��Entering won��t be difficult, have you seen it? There are whirlpools above the Cosmic Sea like on an ocean. We move into it along the edge of the whirlpools, let the gravity of the cosmic sea carry us in, and hopefully we won��t encounter a chaotically blowing storm.��


    After Purple Blood Demon Book discerned for a while, he said: ��We enter from here, it should be the location of the Epoch Battlefield.��


    The Star God Battleships followed the vortex into the Cosmic Sea.


    ��We are in!��


    Upon entering the vortex, the spacetime before them suddenly shifted. Everyone was taken aback, witnessing an ancient and boundless world. Cracks were everywhere on the ground, and storms were constantly raging across the skies.


    ��This is the Cosmic Sea?�� The crowd exclaimed in surprise.


    ��Our luck seems to be not bad, if I am not wrong, this should be the Epoch Battlefield, which is also the largest area in the Cosmic Sea. The void here is somewhat serene.��


    The Purple-Blooded Demon Scripture surveyed his surroundings and concluded, ��Withdraw the warship, let the divine beings enter the inner space; we are currently unfamiliar with the Epoch Battlefield.��


    They entered it.


    Epoch Battlefield, an ancient battleground where countless heartrending battles had taken place.


    Once they entered, they looked up to see an ethereal realm with no sun, moon, or stars in sight, just a bleak, expansive stretch. The spiritual energy here was incredibly volatile and impossible to refine and absorb directly.


    ��Hmm? This Shen Youzhe...��


    The Purple-Blooded Demon Scripture took a glance at Shen Youzhe. Like a phantom, he appeared and disappears at will, and at times, would suddenly appear beside you.


    He ignored the entity, knowing Shen Youzhe��s deep loyalty to the God of Martial Arts.


    He knew that despite the vastness of the Epoch Battlefield, it can be divided into several regions according to the relics that have been discovered. The most important thing for him now is to figure out which side of the battlefield he��s on.


    The God of Martial Arts needed to gather many rare materials, and only the Cosmic Sea could meet this demand.


    ��Hmm? There is a pearl over there.��


    Suddenly, the Purple Spirit Demon God��s eyes lit up. She saw a pearl embedded in the ground ahead. With a wave of her hand, she summoned a Divine Artifact.


    ��Picking up a Divine Artifact randomly inside the Cosmic Sea, treasures are indeed everywhere.�� Shi Long rubbed his hands together excitedly.


    ��Yes, there are treasures everywhere, but there are also dangers. More than one cosmic god is buried within the Epoch Battlefield.��


    The Purple-Blood Demon Scripture doused his excitement.


    Boom! However, as they continued onward, a hill that seemed like a lone grave before them suddenly exploded. A skinny, shriveled figure walked out, surrounded by a black, necrotic aura.


    This figure was actually a fifth step deity!


    However, he was already dead. Only his vindictive consciousness was keeping him in motion.


    Bang!


    This skeleton creature seemingly sensed life and threw a punch. The terrifying energy shook the earth while heading straight for the army.


    ��I will go!��


    Shi Long proclaimed.


    His punch came down hard, clashing mightily with the bone creature. But to his disbelief, his formidable strength was insufficient. He was forced to retreat, his body trembling.


    Liu Feng also threw a punch, the resulting sound resembling metal striking metal. Still, it failed to obliterate him.


    ��What a formidable body, a mere skeleton possesses such power!��


    Liu Feng exclaimed in shock.


    ��Of course, the laws within the Cosmic Sea are volatile. Even a stone is a hundred times harder than anything in the outside world. This skeleton has existed for countless years, constantly subjected to these laws. Hence, its body has hardened to an unimaginable degree. In the annals of the Purple-Blooded Cosmic God, there were records of the resurgence of the skeletons of cosmic gods, which brought about the slaughter of countless world gods.��


    The Purple-Blooded Demon Scripture casually explained, ��Of course, dealing with these skeletons is not difficult. Their actions are fueled by resentment. As long as you erase this resentment, they cannot move.��


    He waved his palm, and a wave of purple light enveloped him.


    The once raging skeleton now lay quiet, its will eradicated, and collapsed onto the ground.


    ��It has many flaws.��


    Shi Long stated.


    Of course, he knew this was only because the power of the Purple-Blooded Demon Scripture surpassed that of the skeleton, allowing him to suppress and erase its will power.


    ��The Epoch Battlefield is full of dangers. This is just one of the most ordinary ones. Here, aside from the dangerous forbidden zones of the Cosmic Sea, powerful beings who come here are the most dangerous. It��s far more brutal than you could imagine.��


    The Purple-Blooded Demon Scripture finished his speech. Being a book spirit, his will was incredibly strong.


    Under his guidance, infinite temples and palaces appeared in their sights not long after!

 Chapter 768 - 768 768 Cruel Rules_1

    ?Chapter 768: Chapter 768: Cruel Rules_1 Chapter 768: Chapter 768: Cruel Rules_1 Countless magnificent mega-cities stood between heaven and earth, with all sorts of imposing architecture.


    Despite the passage of countless ancient years, these mega-cities showed no signs of decay. Instead, they exuded a majestic aura, inadvertently making one marvel at how formidable these architectural marvels must have been in their prime.


    The area these mega-cities occupied was vast, stretching as far as the eye could see.


    ��What are these?��


    Liu Feng and the others gazed at the grand architecture in astonishment.


    ��If I��m not mistaken, these should be the remnants of the Heavenly Palace.��


    The Purple Blooded Demon Book took a long time to confirm this answer.


    ��Heavenly Palace?�� Liu Feng was confused.


    ��Yes, I��m certain. The Heavenly Palace was the strongest dominion in an even more ancient era, founded by the Heavenly Emperor. You might not have heard of the Heavenly Emperor, but the Supreme God definitely knows. The Heavenly Emperor predates the Supreme God by several eras. However, the Heavenly Emperor ultimately disappeared, and it is unknown whether he is dead or alive.��


    Thanks to the Purple Blooded Cosmic God��s penchant for exploring various secret realms, the Purple Blood Demon Book had a wealth of knowledge.


    Chu Yuan had taken him in precisely because of his wealth of knowledge.


    ��There are countless secrets hidden in this universe. In so many epochs and so many eras, how many earth-shattering beings have been born. Even us, the World Gods, are but a grain of sand in the ocean, humble and insignificant.��


    Liu Feng sighed.


    ��Indeed, even if one were a Cosmic God, all they could achieve is an existence as long as the heaven and earth. Immortality is far too remote.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book agreed.


    ��Let��s go, let us enter the Heavenly Palace!��


    The group immediately proceeded to enter the countless mega-cities. To their surprise, they found quite a number of people within these cities, and some of the cities even hosted the warriors of various forces, turning it into a base.


    ��We should find a Heavenly Palace to serve as the Divine Martial Empire��s base on the Epoch Battlefield!��


    Said Liu Feng.


    ��That��s my thought exactly.�� The Purple Blood Demon Book said, ��The Heavenly Palace cities are contiguous, and as you can see, a large number of strong warriors are gathered here. The circulation of information is smooth. We should set up camp here!��


    Soon, they found an unoccupied mega-city.


    ��I have garnered some intel.��


    Upon his return, Han Wuji reported, ��According to the Purple Blood Demon Book, this Heavenly Palace was discovered thousands of years ago. It is known as Tianmie Heavenly Palace, rumored to be left by the ancient Heavenly Emperor��s Cosmic God, Tianmie. The site has not yet been fully excavated. What should our next step be?��


    ��The emperor instructed us to find a base, gather intelligence, and search for valuable materials.�� Liu Feng said.


    ��There are many forces here. If we could seize all of their materials... wouldn��t that yield a lot of good stuff?��


    Shi Long proffered.


    ��Use your brain. Not everything can be obtained by force. There are ways around it.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book, wise as he was, argued, ��We��ll use both methods. Sometimes you do need to steal, but otherwise, we can try trading the stuff we don��t need. Some things need a tactful approach. Brute force won��t necessarily reveal anyone��s valuable goods.��


    Shi Long went silent.


    While he was adept at fighting, he was no match for the cunning of an old fox like the Purple Blood Demon Book when it came to scheming.


    Once the Purple Blood Demon Book set things in motion and spread the word that a force was willing to exchange Divine Elixer for materials, in a short time, a huge number of people began trading their materials unceasingly.


    After all, compared to rare materials, the Divine Elixer, which could directly enhance one��s cultivation, was far more important.


    ��The Purple Blood Demon Book sure has its ways. Haha, we��ve gotten a lot of information recently.�� Liu Feng laughed.


    ��Our preliminary goal has been achieved. I��ve already had Ziling leave the Cosmic Sea to report back to the empire. I believe the emperor has prepared for the next steps and will soon arrive in the Cosmic Sea, while we need to strengthen the city��s defenses.��


    With a cold sweep of his eyes, the Purple Blood Demon Book said, ��The Cosmic Sea isn��t peaceful. Fights are breaking out everywhere.��


    ��We��re aware of that.��


    Since the Divine Martial Empire entered the Epoch Battlefield, they have already been attacked numerous times.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, there was an intense change in the atmosphere outside the giant city. The whole earth and sky began to tremble as a sky-covering black cloud rolled in at a terrifying speed. In just a few breaths, numerous armies appeared above the mega-city.


    This tremendous army bristled with killing intent, with an astonishingly large number of World Gods at the Fifth Stage �� as many as five or six.


    ��The Wan Mo Empire!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book looked up.


    In the past, the Purple Blooded Cosmic God had dealings with the Wan Mo Empire and had even been invited by the Wan Mo Emperor.


    However, the Purple Blood Cosmic God had a free-spirited nature and disliked constraints, thus he refused them.


    ��Attack! Wipe them out!��


    The instant the Wan Mo Imperial Army arrived, they wasted no breath on pleasantries with the Divine Martial Empire. In a blink of an eye, their vast army descended like a rolling black cloud, bearing down, unleashing billions of destructive demonic lights.


    ��Damn it! The Wan Mo Empire is attacking us! The Wan Mo Empire is so domineering, attacking without a word of warning!��


    Shi Long cried out in fury.


    ��Hmph!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book was not surprised. On the contrary, he felt it was quite normal, ��Big fish eat the small ones, and the small ones eat the shrimps. The strong attack the weak. You rob me, and I rob you. These are the rules of the Cosmic Sea. There��s no sense or reason. It��s survival of the fittest. They want to annihilate us and plunder our wealth!��


    ��Then we��ll see if they can stomach it!��


    Buzz!


    Thousands of Saint Gods activated an Ultimate God Array together, forming a divine ray. A huge chunk of divine light swept out instantly, killing towards the dark cloud.


    Ahh!


    The God Battle Array combined the power of all these Saint Gods perfectly. The force it exerted swept across, evaporating numerous invaders in the blink of an eye, leaving not even a trace.


    ��Dare to resist!��


    The Wan Mo Empire had been sweeping through one mega city after another within the Tianmie Heavenly Palace, meeting no resistance. But now, they were suddenly hit with a counterstrike and responded with intense killing intent.


    Countless Empire warriors also formed a massive Wan Mo battlefront, bearing down. To them, the people within the cities were their wealth.


    Swoosh!


    The Wan Mo Empire also launched a powerful attack, and waves of Demonic Qi were unleashed, transforming into a giant demonic hand of light, striking down with deadly force.


    Their World Gods were also in action, their power surging like a tidal wave.


    ��These people seem to have some ability, I wonder which empire they are from. There aren��t many in the universe who can contend with my Wan Mo Empire, it��s clear they are not one of them. This time, we will sweep all resistance, and extinguish them here!��


    One of the mighty Wan Mo Empire��s Fifth Step coldly declared.


    ��Shen Youzhe, don��t make a move. I have a more important task for you!��


    A thought from the Purple Blood Demon Book immediately transmitted to Shen Youzhe.


    A murderous intent also welled up in his eyes. These people from the Wan Mo Empire dared to consider them soft targets, which made him quite unhappy.


    If they wanted to rob them, they had to be prepared to pay the price.


    ��Purple Blooded World!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book shot into the sky, a purple-blooded world blocking all fluctuations. His palm moved like the illusion of a cosmos annihilation, deploying an incredibly profound Divine Ability.


    Simultaneously, the World Gods of the Divine Martial Empire also joined the fray, meeting the approaching Wan Mo Empire head-on.

 Chapter 769 - 769 769 Raid the Lair_1

    ?Chapter 769: Chapter 769: Raid the Lair_1 Chapter 769: Chapter 769: Raid the Lair_1 The Cosmic Sea is a cruel world, where the jungle law of survival of the fittest is vividly brought to life.


    Confronted with the treacherous and brutal assault of the Demonic Empire, not a trace of fear can be found in the soldiers of the Divine Martial Empire.


    Having been in the Divine Martial Empire for such a long time, they have all grown to embody an undaunted, war-like disposition.


    Moreover, those who have ventured into the Cosmic Sea this time are all the cream of the crop within the Empire.


    ��Die!��


    Yang Teng is also present; he strides forward and, facing a second-step World God of the Demonic Empire, he reaches out and grabs him. The mighty Primordial Chaos spectacle appears instantaneously, the overwhelming force exerted almost immediately seizes the deity��s body.


    ��Wan Mo Roar!��


    This World God roared forcefully, and a multitude of demon shadows rushed out.


    But Yang Teng did not care; he, too, is of the second step, but the disparity of power between those of the same step is like night and day.


    With a fierce movement of his palm, the body of this World God was unexpectedly blown up by him in an instant, the entire being transforming into a blood mist that filled the sky.


    Boom, boom, boom...


    The soldiers of the Divine Martial Empire charge forth, every single one of them ruthless and uncompromising, like fierce tigers. They are incredibly war-mongering, slaying gods and demons, continuously causing immense carnage within the ranks of the Demonic Empire��s Imperial Army.


    The Demonic Empire is teeming with powerful beings.


    Previously, no one was able to repel them when they stormed into cities. Yet suddenly being attacked by the Divine Martial Empire, they were somewhat disoriented.


    ��You��re courting death!��


    Seeing such substantial losses inflicted upon his forces, the Fifth Step World god of the Demonic Empire bellowed in anger. Brimming with demonic might, he suddenly unleashed a strike with his ��Fist of the Demons��, and an immense demon appeared in an instant amidst a raging surge of Demonic Qi, propping up the heavens.


    ��Hmph!��


    Purple Blood Demon Scholar sneered repeatedly; having already pledged allegiance to the Divine Martial Empire, he is naturally looking out for the empire��s interests.


    With a step forward, the glimmers of purple crystal light continually shot forth.


    This Fifth-Step World God was immediately halted by him.


    ��We can��t let Purple Blood Demon Scholar take all the credit!��


    Shi Long made his move; his skin became as hard as stone and he threw a divine punch, directly striking a fifth-step World god, causing him to explode repeatedly on contact.


    Han Wuji, Liu Feng, and the others also immediately sprung into action, instantly engaging with the opposing World gods.


    The battlefield of the World gods was entangled on this side.


    However, the battle beneath the World gods on the other side was even more intense, with tens of thousands of Saint gods pushing forth recklessly.


    Although their numbers were scant, they were all elite Saint Gods. When gathered in the divine battle formation, they were like a sharp blade penetrating relentlessly through the enemy��s ranks.


    ��How can there be so many World gods in this gigantic city? Where did they come from?��


    ��Not good, we can��t continue like this. Otherwise, our losses will be too great- it won��t benefit us!��


    ��Withdraw, don��t get entangled with them here!��


    The Demonic Empire didn��t expect to encounter so many formidable opponents just by randomly attacking a single city. What��s worse was that, within a short period of time, they had suffered heavy losses at the hands of the Divine Martial Empire.


    They came to plunder treasures, not to engage in a do-or-die battle with their foes.


    In the Cosmic Sea, unlike in other places, if your strength is severely depleted, stronger enemies will seize the opportunity to strike.


    Woo, woo, woo, woo!


    The horns of retreat suddenly resounded. The Imperial Army of the Demonic Empire came with great momentum but ended up fleeing in disarray.


    ��Where do you think you are going!��


    Purple Blood Demon Scholar bellowed, raising his hand and directly giving chase, evidently unwilling to let the enemy leave so easily.


    ��You actually dare to pursue us!��


    Seeing their pursuers coming, the Demonic Empire was filled with indignant rage.


    In their eyes, this retreat was not initiated out of fear, but rather to avoid suffering unnecessary losses here; they never thought the enemy would be so audacious as to try to take advantage of this, which they found unbearable.


    ��What is there to fear? If your Demonic Empire dares to attack us, we naturally dare to retaliate. It won��t be so easy to escape!��


    A massive array image emerged in the sky above the Divine Martial Army. It was the God-Slaying Array, now manifesting itself.


    The aura of god-slaying permeated the area. This enormous array immediately linked the mana of all the strong men in the Divine Martial Empire. The more people participated, the more powerful the force this divine image could unleash.


    As soon as the God-Slaying Array appeared, it immediately enveloped the people of the Wanmo Empire.


    It��s not the style of the Divine Martial Empire to not fight back when someone dared to attack.


    ��This kind of large array!��


    A wave of God-Slaying Light burst out, and the complexion of the strong men of the Wanmo Empire also changed drastically.


    They all felt a shudder, deeply conscious that they had bitten off more than they could chew, and escape wouldn��t be easy.


    ��Then, let��s fight our way out!��


    The Wanmo Empire, known for its love of combat, was not afraid.


    Meanwhile.


    In a place on the Epoch Battlefield that occupied a vast region, there was a city filled with swirling Demonic Qi.


    The great city where the Wanmo Empire was stationed in the heavens!


    However, the defense within the city at this moment seemed much emptier because their armies had marched out to wage war, leaving only a few strong men to guard it.


    With a flicker of a phantom, Shen Youzhe appeared here. His gaze was cold, holding a Divine Underworld Staff. He projected a beam of Underworld Light from far away, violently bombarding the city.


    Bang!


    This force instantly broke through the city gate!


    ��Enemy attack! Enemy attack!��


    The sudden attack made the guard in the city shout out, immediately seeing a dark shadow moving forward.


    In his hand, he held a dark scythe, charging towards them like a reaper.


    Those who were just about to launch a counterattack were all reaped by Shen Youzhe with a single stroke of his scythe.


    It turns out, the Purple Blood Demon Book told Shen Youzhe not to make a move, with the intention of catching the Wanmo Empire off guard while their strong men were away, seizing the opportunity to give a harsh lesson by raiding their stronghold.


    The Purple Blood Demon Book would not just take losses without fighting back.


    Shen Youzhe, crafty and ruthless.


    ��Seeking death! How dare you attack my Wanmo Empire. You��re just begging for a death wish. From where does this mad man hail!��


    Although the rear was empty, the Wanmo Empire had not left without leaving any strong men to defend.


    Immediately, a cultivator who had reached the extreme of the fourth step flew out, watching Shen Youzhe flicker towards him and launched a counterattack.


    ��Strong men from my Wanmo Empire are stepping up to him!��


    ��Not anyone can just provoke us!��


    ��If he dares to attack, we will leave him here permanently, hanging his skull on the city tower!��


    ....


    The strong men of the Wanmo Empire roared furiously.


    Shen Youzhe coldly watched this man attacking him, the scythe in his hand had already accumulated a dark glow. In the sky, a dark sharp light flashed, and an unbelievable scene occurred.


    A line of blood appeared around this man��s waist, and he suddenly split into two.


    Shen Youzhe, who had reached the fifth step, easily killed this fourth-steps man.


    ��Who are you, daring to attack my Wanmo Empire!��


    Just as the man��s body split in two, a more formidable aura emerged from the depths of the city. A pair of gigantic demonic hands reached out to grab the two halves of the broken body.


    Even though he was cut in half, the formidable life force of a World God would not immediately die.


    Shen Youzhe would not offer any explanation to anyone. As the demonic hands fell, they passed through his body like trying to seize the moon��s reflection in water. Yet, Shen Youzhe was one step ahead, grasping the two halves of the broken body in his hands.


    ��Help...save me!��

 Chapter 770 - 770 770 The Way of Survival【Fourth Change】_1

    ?Chapter 770: Chapter 770: The Way of Survival��Fourth Change��_1 Chapter 770: Chapter 770: The Way of Survival��Fourth Change��_1 When the Shen Youzhe attacked, he immediately seized the two half-bodies. His mana surged, annihilating the bodies in front of everyone.


    ��You killed him!��


    A towering demonic shadow descended, staring at Shen Youzhe in disbelief at how easily a fourth-level entity had been cut down as soon as it emerged.


    Of course, he didn��t question why Shen Youzhe would attack.


    Because it was pointless.


    The Cosmic Sea was a harsh world, where one day you steal from me and the next, I kill you. The cycle of killing was as mundane as eating and drinking.


    Shen Youzhe��s body flickered. In the blink of an eye, he appeared in front of the person, the Dark Scythe drawing a deadly arc through the air as it hacked down mercilessly.


    ��Kill!��


    Despite being the strongest defender here, he didn��t retreat.


    With a wave of his hands, a wave of dark demonic Qi swept out, transforming into a roiling tide.


    At the same time, he maneuvered evasively while throwing a punch with all his might.


    However, Shen Youzhe��s scythe swung down with a force that broke through his defenses and pierced right through his body.


    ��Celestial Cold Venom!��


    His sleeve shook, and from it sprouted a stream of filth, spewing forth a terrifying toxin that can bring about the five decays of heaven and man, immediately enveloping Shen Youzhe.


    ��Hmph! My Celestial Cold Venom contains 9,999 types of poison, just one short of ten thousand. Even if you are a fifth step World God, it will corrode your world once you are infected. It will inflict boundless pain. It��s a pity that reaching ten thousand is difficult, as the last fatal poison is hard to find, otherwise, I could have ended you directly.��


    He was extremely confident of his Celestial Cold Venom.


    But surprise flashed in his eyes the next moment as he saw Shen Youzhe walk through the venom without being affected.


    As soon as he called out something, his body was flung away by a strike from the scythe.


    ��You!��


    Agonizing pain invaded his soul as his body started to smoke.


    Instantly, a long whip appeared in his hand, its demonic Qi thick and menacing, he lashed out at Shen Youzhe.


    However, Shen Youzhe��s state was too strange. It was as if he existed in an eerie netherworld. His pitch-black whip could not harm Shen Youzhe and simply passed through his body.


    On the other hand, each strike of Shen Youzhe��s scythe dealt heavy damage.


    ��Our lord is no match for him!��


    Seeing their lord continuously being struck down by Shen Youzhe, the citizens of the Demon Empire began to fear.


    ��True Demon Thunder Explode!��


    His face turned gloomy as he suddenly spat out a ball of thunder the size of a human head. As it collided with the void, layers of electric aura spread, creating a thunderous explosion that threatened to obliterate everything.


    The True Demon Thunder Explode was his most powerful weapon, crafted over a million years, capable of heavily damaging a fifth-step entity.


    Boom! The True Demon Thunder Explode immediately detonated, an endless tide of thunder and lightning engulfed a vast region!


    ��Now you must reveal your true form!�� His spirit lifted momentarily.


    Whoosh! Unexpectedly, the True Demon Thunder Explode had no effect on Shen Youzhe. It even caused him to be almost chopped into half by Shen Youzhe��s scythe.


    ��Not good, I am no match for him, what is this entity? Another invincible expert has emerged from the heavenly palace relics. Damn it, he attacked us while the Imperial Army was out. Why are you not coming back? I can��t hold out any longer!��


    He roared internally.


    But his actions were not slow. Knowing the city couldn��t be defended, he prioritized his own life.


    In an instant, he transformed into a demonic light, abandoning the others in the city and attempted to escape.


    But Shen Youzhe, as cold as ever, intervened with his celestial intervention.


    As soon as Shen Youzhe implemented his celestial intervention, he fell into a strange state. A beam of darkness swept forth, a head soared into the sky, and a headless body gushed a towering river of blood.


    ��Ah, my head!��


    The man watched as his body fell before him and he let out a scream.


    The head tried to escape, but Shen Youzhe��s hand gripped onto it, pulling it right into his grasp. His eyes icy cold, he swept his gaze over the city, his Dark Scythe flickered ruthlessly, mercilessly reaping the people of the Demon Empire.


    The entire city turned into a city of death.


    The people of the Demon Empire who had been left within the relics of the Heavenly Palace for many years and had conquered countless forces, left many materials that weren��t transported back to their homeland. These temporary remains were all taken away by Shen Youzhe.


    Meanwhile.


    Unifying forces from entities like the Purple Blood Demon, they activate the God-killing Formation to slaughter a fifth-step entity.


    Countless other eminent beings were slain, causing the Demon Empire to pay a huge price in order to escape this place.


    ��Our city has been... destroyed!��


    ��Everyone��s been killed! We must retaliate!��


    ��Who the hell ambushed us like this, was it Qiankun Empire or the Fairy Spirit Empire? Damn it, our Demon Empire has paid a heavy price this time, we will retaliate!��


    The group of Demon Empire returned to their own city hoping to lick their wounds, only to discover that their stronghold had been breached.


    Meanwhile.


    Shen Youzhe returned.


    ��Good. Shen Youzhe has made a great contribution this time, bringing back many materials that his majesty specifically asked for. However, after ambushing the Demon Empire, this city is no longer safe, we must relocate immediately!��


    The Purple Blood Demon took command of the large forces.


    After gaining the benefits, he changed location, which was a survival tactic within the Cosmic Sea.


    ��His Majesty should also be arriving at the Cosmic Sea soon.��


    The Purple Blood Demon was also waiting for a message from his majesty.


    ...


    ��Your Majesty, this is the Cosmic Sea.��


    The Purple Blood Demon left the Cosmic Sea and immediately met with Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan knew that it was extremely difficult for the Empire to reach the fifth step.


    The location of the Treasure Map released when he broke through the fourth step was also within the Cosmic Sea, so there exist two Treasure Maps of the Cosmic Sea already.


    Inevitably, he would have to go.


    ��Let��s go, into the Cosmic Sea.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the world which was as bright as an ocean.


    Rumble! Right after he set foot in the Cosmic Sea, a chaotic torrent of rules emerged, throwing all the spacetime into disarray. The endless tide of light crazily collided, creating a chaotic flow of space that was unpredictable.


    ��Cosmic Riptide!��


    The Purple Spirit Demon exclaimed in fear, ��Your Majesty, we encountered a dangerous riptide in the Cosmic Sea, it is distorting the void. We don��t know where this riptide will take us, and we may not even have the chance to enter the Epoch Battlefield!��


    ��Void Gate!��


    The terrifying riptide was pulling Chu Yuan in.


    Nevertheless, his face remained calm as the Void Gate formed a barrier around him, not affected by the force of the riptide. A beam of Void Light instantly transported the two of them straight into the Cosmic Sea.


    The Purple Spirit Demon was left dumbfounded.


    When she and the Purple Blood Demon first ventured into the Cosmic Sea, they did so cautiously and slowly by following the ripple and flow. Yet, His Majesty, with his great strength, transported himself directly into the Cosmic Sea, unaffected by any external factor.


    As the spacetime before her eyes morphed, Chu Yuan had arrived at the Epoch Battlefield.


    ��His Majesty has arrived!��


    At the Heavenly Palace ruins, the Purple Blood Demon and other powerful beings sensed a divine and eternal force. Their spirits were lifted as they rushed out to greet, ��We welcome the Great Emperor!��

 Chapter 771 - 771 771 Palace in the Distant Sky_1

    ?Chapter 771: Chapter 771: Palace in the Distant Sky_1 Chapter 771: Chapter 771: Palace in the Distant Sky_1 Chu Yuan has descended onto the Epoch Battlefield!


    The place where he arrived was surrounded by a city, filled with all sorts of prohibitions, already fortified like an iron barrel by the Purple-Blooded Demonic Book and others. They have truly gained a foothold within the Cosmic Sea.


    ��You��ve all done very well. You should take the credit.��


    Chu Yuan highly praised them as soon as he arrived.


    ��Purple-Blooded Demonic Book, you��ve gathered a lot of information about the Cosmic Sea for the Empire this time, our empire can make the next move, you��ve done a good job over this period.��


    The Purple-Blooded Demonic Book was indeed remarkable.


    With various means, the Divine Martial Empire was no longer oblivious to the Cosmic Sea.


    ��I dare not claim the credit. I am just performing my duty. I would not hesitate to die a thousand times for the development of the Empire!��


    The Purple-Blooded Demonic Book said: ��But Great Emperor, not long ago, our Demon City suffered a great loss at our hands. They are frantically looking for us now, deploying countless strong individuals, which has caused great trouble for our subsequent development. We are currently dealing with them.��


    ��The development of the empire should not be delayed because of the Demon City. The Cosmic Sea has no rules or order; it��s a place of titanic struggles. The best response to such provocation is to fight back and annihilate them directly.��


    As Chu Yuan spoke, he tore open the Void Gate.


    The Purple-Blooded Demonic Book quickly followed.


    In the vast void, Chu Yuan stood firm.


    His eyes contained the glow of scrutiny. Suddenly, he interweaved his hands, and a Void Gate opened layer upon layer of worlds, making everybody see a huge city.


    ��This is the Demon City, rebuilt by the Demon Empire!��


    The Purple-Blooded Demonic Book said: ��Your Majesty, what are you going to do? Are you going to deal with Demon City directly?��


    Void Gate... Buzz, the boundless void power turned into a deep blue light beam descending and enveloping the Demon City.


    ��Who is it?��


    There were also many experts appearing in the Demon City, their faces suddenly tensed up.


    The last time they were raided, the lesson was still fresh in their minds.


    ��Heavenly Hand, Sovereign��s Hand!��


    Chu Yuan was cool and domineering.


    His set of actions was much more violent and ruthless than that of the Purple-Blooded Demonic Book and others, and his infinite aura shook the space-time, devouring everything, and in the most fierce manner, reaching out to grab them.


    Instantly, a giant hand came down, as if it was the hand of the Heavenly Sovereign.


    ��Who��s attacking Demon Empire? Damn it!��


    A strong person within Demon City roared out.


    This great hand posed an irresistible pressure to them. In an instant, many strong individuals counterattacked at the same time, their demonic energy roars forth, severely hitting the giant hand.


    But as the hand descended, all resistance crumbled.


    ��Demon Shocking Heaven!��


    A wave of Demonic Qi surged up to the sky; they all knew that if they couldn��t break this giant hand, everyone would die.


    In this moment, the figure of a demon appeared, with countless huge demonic shadows stretching out their demonic hands as if they were supporting the sky.


    The Heavenly Hand descended, dominated for an eternity, the countless demon heads collapsed directly; with Chu Yuan��s power at this moment, probably only the Cosmic Gods could resist his authority.


    The giant hand finally fell, the sound of countless screams echoed out, everyone knew that the people inside were being annihilated.


    They could neither fight back nor resist!


    This Demon City was grabbed by the Heavenly Hand, it was directly lifted off from the ground and retrieved away, leaving the place empty.


    ��His Majesty eliminated all the strongmen in a Demon City with a single blow, to what extent has His Majesty��s strength reached!��


    The Purple-Blooded Demonic Skill had the most profound cultivation, he felt that Chu Yuan was more than ten times stronger than he was in the past. If he were to fight the emperor, the emperor could suppress and obliterate him with just one palm.


    He was not mistaken in his perception. After all, Chu Yuan was only in the third step when he was in the Purple Blooded Demon Clan, but now, he was already in the fourth step.


    He had thought it would take an intense battle to destroy Demon City, but who would have thought that it would be so easy. It was just a matter of reaching out a hand.


    ��His Majesty��s strength is already nearing the Cosmic God, if not being one!�� The Purple-Blooded Demonic Book thought to himself, immediately saying: ��Your Majesty, even if there is a Cosmic God in the Demon Empire, after encountering such severe setbacks, they will be greatly damaged.��


    At this moment.


    In everyone��s eyes, Chu Yuan stood there, like a sun that shone throughout the ancient times, majestic and terrifying.


    ��Hmm, the treasures stored in this Demon city are not few. Shen Youzhe only got a part of it last time.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, all the prohibitions were broken, countless treasures appeared, some of which were materials he could not find outside the Cosmic Sea.


    Suddenly, a pure white jade-like key fell down.


    ��This key!��


    The Purple-Blooded Demonic Book stared at it and recognized it: ��Your Majesty, this is the key to the Heavenly Miao Palace. According to the information I��ve gotten, there are eight auxiliary palaces and one main palace in the Heavenly Miao Palace. Each auxiliary palace has a key. The more keys to the auxiliary palaces you collect, the more you can open the final main palace of Heavenly Miao and gain infinite treasures. Five of these auxiliary palaces have already appeared, five are still hidden in a certain space-time and haven��t been found yet.��


    ��Eight auxiliary palaces, and one main!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes beamed with divine light.


    If the Demon Empire could have a key, it was evident that they had obtained the treasure of an auxiliary palace. He scanned and noticed that there were many keys needed for the empire��s development.


    ��Many strong individuals are gathered in the relics of the Heavenly Palace, searching for the last three auxiliary palaces and one main palace.�� The Purple-Blooded Demonic Book continued: ��Your Majesty, look, these are the relics of the five auxiliary palaces that have appeared.��


    He waved his hand, and the vast relics of the Heavenly Palace appeared on a light screen.


    ��Oh? They are all revolving around this Heavenly Palace relic.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Yes, it is extremely difficult to find the last main palace without finding the eight auxiliary palaces. However, the other three palaces are hidden in the mysterious time-space layers. They seem not far away from each other in distance, but in reality, it is extremely difficult to find them.��


    The Purple-Blooded Demonic Book told everything he knew.


    ��The auxiliary palace relics are very important. If the vast resources they possess are found by the empire, it will be extremely valuable for the empire. Tian Miao key, with this one, we can find other auxiliary palaces.��


    Chu Yuan released a wave of Origin Qi.


    The key was spinning in front of him.


    He cast out origin runes from his hand, depicting the mystery of Origin.


    ��Your Majesty, are you going to find the Heavenly Palace?��


    The Purple-Blooded Demonic Book widened his eyes.


    ��Follow me, I already know where the other three auxiliary palaces are.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, breaking through several layers of time-space, revealing a deeper dimension with shimmering light. It was like countless shards of different dimensions overlapped on one another.


    The time-space of the Cosmic Sea is just this bizarre, with many different spaces from various eras superimposing due to countless reincarnations of different epochs.


    But Chu Yuan��s eyes immediately beamed with Origin Light. He traced the Heavenly Palace Qi within the key using endless origin. In the chaos of the void, he saw three Heavenly Palace relics hidden deep in the dimension.


    The last three auxiliary palaces appeared before his eyes!

 Chapter 772 - 772 772 Qiankun Empire_1

    ?Chapter 772: Chapter 772 Qiankun Empire_1 Chapter 772: Chapter 772 Qiankun Empire_1 ��We��ve found the three sub-palaces?��


    Zixue Demon Book and his companions gazed at the scene before them, dreamlike and unbelievable, finding it hard to believe it was true.


    This method was truly astounding.


    Keep in mind, only five palaces have been discovered in the Tianmie Cluster over the past thousand years, with the last one found a hundred years ago. Yet, His Majesty has just arrived at the Cosmic Sea and found the final three palaces.


    ��His Majesty is invincible!�� shouted the crowd.


    A rumbling sound!


    Chu Yuan looked at the three heavenly palaces before him and suddenly unleashed a surge of mana. Immediately, layers of space-time crumbled, and the external layers were enveloped by the Crystal Wall, emitting an intense glow and causing strong fluctuations.


    The three heavenly palaces suffered damage, and the sealed energy soared into the sky.


    Three beams of light suddenly emerged, forming a trident shape, tearing the heavens and the earth.


    ��Three beams of light! These are the Tianmie Sub-palaces, someone has found the last three sub-palaces all at once!��


    ��The final three sub-palaces have appeared!��


    ��Three sub-palaces, three keys. As long as we get these three, we will have all eight keys, and can open the most important Tianmie Main Palace!��


    ...


    The Heavenly Palace ruins boiled over with countless experts. The final three palaces they had been desperately searching for suddenly appeared at this moment.


    ��Your Majesty, the Heavenly Palace is causing too much commotion. Your humble servant has already sensed many experts flocking here, attracting too many people!��


    Zixue Demon Book, with his powerful soul power, had already sensed the arrival of numerous experts.


    ��Never mind, the three sub-palaces were discovered by me. Whoever dares to step forward shall be executed without mercy!��


    Chu Yuan��s iron-blooded dominance showed through his gaze as he focused intently on the three sub-palaces, tearing down the final defense outside.


    ��Haha, each of these sub-palaces contains a wealth of treasures, and you have finally appeared!��


    A Fifth Step World God arrived first, spotted Chu Yuan from afar, and suddenly reached out to grab one of the palaces, obviously wanting to seize and run. As soon as he tried to make a move, he was violently repelled by an immense primordial force.


    It��s not those who try to take advantage of the chaos that are the scariest. It��s those who come in an organized army.


    ��Attack, seize the Tianmie Sub-palace! Any who dare to contend with us will be killed!��


    Another power descended, dressed in uniforms, led by a grim-faced World God. At his beck and call, a hint of a cosmic god��s aura emanated. He had evidently reached the limit of the World God realm.


    Their experts all launched an attack, unified in power to form a grand killing formation. The divine light was dazzling, and the formation enveloped the sub-palaces.


    The power formed by these people combining their forces is simply extremely formidable, magnificent and dominating. It exhibited strength far exceeding that of a World God.


    ��The Qiankun Empire, the Qiankun Legion, they��re here!��


    Everyone��s face changed greatly upon seeing this group of people in action. ��The Qiankun Grand Formation of the Qiankun Empire is extremely terrifying. This person is Qiantian Gang, who could almost be considered a half-step Cosmic God. Even a real Cosmic God would have a hard time dealing with them when they organize the Qiankun Grand Formation!��


    The Qiankun Empire is also a huge empire in the cosmos.


    With the complicated situation, some powerful beings didn��t rush to act when they saw the Qiankun Empire make its move.


    The moment this Qiankun Grand Formation shifted here, it pushed through everything.


    ��Hmph, Execute God��s Grand Formation, kill!��


    Purple Blood Demon Book naturally wouldn��t allow people from the Qiankun Empire to hinder His Majesty.


    In an instant, many World Gods flew out, infusing their power into the Execute God��s Grand Formation. Immediately, these two gigantic diagrams collided, igniting world-destroying fluctuations.


    Boom! The two diagrams were grinding against each other in the void.


    ��Who are those people!��


    Some people were shocked and exclaimed, ��So many World Gods, they��re actually able to resist the Qiankun Grand Formation of the Qiankun Empire. My god, what terrifying strength!��


    At this time, the Execute God��s Grand Formation revealed its terrifying power.


    Under the urging of Zixue Demon Book and his companions, a divine light stretched out for thousands of miles, like a long knife tearing through the Qiankun Grand Formation, instantly creating a crack in it.


    ��Hmm?��


    Qiantian Gang��s expression changed slightly, he hadn��t expected the other party to have the ability to break the Qiankun Grand Formation.


    He condensed his mana, pouring it into the Qiankun Grand Formation to stabilize it temporarily.


    At this moment, behind Chu Yuan, two portals formed in the void, all blasting their power onto the three sub-palaces.


    ��It seems this person is the center, if we want to seize the Heavenly Palace, we must deal with him first!��


    Qiantian Gang unleashed a divine technique, the Great Qiankun Technique that controls heaven and earth. A human head-sized world spun in his hands, sparkling like a diamond, resembling a mini-cosmos.


    ��Qiantian Gang��s strength isn��t far from a Cosmic God, no wonder he can be a leading figure in the Qiankun empire in Tianmie Cluster!��


    This Qiantian Gang manifested his formidable power.


    A so-called mini-cosmos is a means possessed by a Cosmic God, condensed from the power of creating heaven and earth into a mini-cosmos, an emblem of a Cosmic God.


    As for why the vast Cosmic God didn��t leave a mini-cosmos behind, it was because his mini-cosmos had collapsed when he resisted the Divine punishment, and he didn��t have time to repair it before he passed.


    Of course, what Qiantian Gang simulated was not a real mini-cosmos, his power had not reached that stage yet.


    However, even if it��s a false one, its power exceeded that of a World God by far.


    Chu Yuan remained expressionless, displaying his majestic dominance. With a single sweep of his hand, the Great Cutting Technique converged on the edge of his palm, slashed towards the simulated mini-cosmos, destroyed it before it even reached him.


    Bang! A brilliant shower of light exploded.


    ��This person destroyed my mini-cosmos simulated by the Great Qiankun Technique with just one blow, his power!��


    Qiantian Gang��s face changed, he also felt deep pressure, but he didn��t back away. Instead, he stepped out, using the Qiankun Step and launched a powerful attack.


    Qiankun��s light swept over, but Chu Yuan just raised a hand, clenched his fist, and the Great Fight Technique burst forth, such a formidable power directly collided with Qiantian Gang��s mana.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Qiantian Gang clutched his chest, reeling back a few dozen steps, let out a low groan, looking very uncomfortable.


    ��Haha, Qiantian Gang, you��re no good. You can be considered as half-step Cosmic God, so confident that there are few who can rival you under the Cosmic God. Now, you��ve suffered such a big setback, your Great Qiankun Technique isn��t that strong, huh?��


    At this moment, a mocking voice came. Then, numerous strands of lightning spread out in the void and gradually took the form of a towering figure, shrouded in endless lightning.


    This person stood there, like a Thunder God controlling the power of lightning!

 Chapter 773 - 773 773 Crushing _1

    ?Chapter 773: Chapter 773: Crushing _1 Chapter 773: Chapter 773: Crushing _1 The situation was becoming complicated again.


    The void was torn apart, and a formidable figure immersed in an endless blaze of thunder arrived.


    His gaze was domineering, shooting out endless flashes of lightning wherever it settled, turning the space into a limitless sea of thunder.


    His power was inestimable, far more domineering than Qian Tian Gang.


    ��Thunder Empire, Thunder God Light!��


    Qian Tian Gang looked at him, his face changed, and then coldly said, ��Thunder God Light, you��re here too, but this heavenly palace belongs to my Qiankun Empire, you��re not eligible for a piece of it!��


    ��It��s Thunder God Light himself!��


    ��My God, Thunder God Light is a great master in the Thunder Empire. Although he is not a Cosmic God, he is recognized as one of the top few under the realm of Cosmic God, his strength is stronger but not weaker than Qian Tian Gang.��


    ��Rumor has it that Thunder God Light attempted to force his transition to Cosmic God a decade ago, although unsuccessful, it doesn��t mean he is not formidable. He survived the calamity of Cosmic God transition. Give him another few hundred years and he may make it.��


    ��Thunder God Light and Qian Tian Gang are both renowned deities in the world god tier, and there��s this powerfully mysterious being, a good show is about to begin!��


    ....


    Watching the arrival of Thunder God Light, everyone was taken aback.


    ��Hahaha, Qian Tian Gang, you are indeed ambitious.��


    Thunder God Light stepped forward, like a colossal thunder god moving with striking momentum. He laughed: ��You desire all three heavenly palaces, that��s overly ambitious. How about this, my Thunder Empire takes two, and you take one?��


    ��We want all three.��


    Qian Tian Gang did not back down.


    ��It seems we can��t reach a consensus.��


    Just when everyone thought Qian Tian Gang and Thunder God Light were at a deadlock, Thunder God Light suddenly said, ��Actually, it��s too early to discuss distribution, how about we unite and repel this guy first, then determine who gets what?��


    Apparently, he saw Chu Yuan as a bigger threat.


    ��Fine.��


    Qian Tian Gang did not refuse.


    Indeed, in the brief clash, Chu Yuan had put a great pressure on him.


    ��Retreat, despite your great strength, you are not a match. These three heavenly palaces are not yours.��


    Thunder God Light looked down at Chu Yuan.


    ��Ignorant.��


    Chu Yuan was indifferent. He ruled supreme and was full of domineering spirit, uttered these four characters coldly.


    ��He will not retreat easily.��


    Qian Tian Gang said.


    ��Simple, I didn��t want to make a move, but since he refuses to leave, let��s get rid of him.��


    Thunder God Light made a bold stride, the immense figure of a thunder god shocking the sky.


    He practiced an extremely dominant thunder divine art, as he swung his palm, devastating divine thunder erupted out, brutally aiming to strike Chu Yuan.


    Within this wave of lightning, a world of thunder seemed to emerge.


    ��Although Thunder God Light failed to transition to a Cosmic God, he is more closer to that realm than I am!��


    Qian Tian Gang warned: ��However, I can mobilize the Qiankun divine array to close the gap.��


    As Thunder God Light made his move, he glanced at Qian Tian Gang, reading his thoughts; but his face showed no concern.


    Today he appeared to show everyone his tremendous strength, to build momentum for his future accomplishment as a Cosmic God, enhancing his prestige.


    ��Divine Thunder from the Heavens!��


    Thunder God Light��s hands brutally pushed downwards.


    ��Competing with you?��


    Chu Yuan didn��t care, as long as they are not Cosmic Gods, their mana is still within the scope of world god, not worth his attention.


    He uttered these with indifference and walked away.


    Suddenly, with one step, countless streaks of lightning appeared on Chu Yuan��s palm, amplifying continuously, an incredibly majestic Sky Thunder Gate pressured Thunder God Light directly in front.


    ��Confronting thunder with thunder, foolish!��


    Thunder God Light didn��t care about Chu Yuan��s thunder, thinking of it as a portal transformed by divine abilities.


    In the universe, Thunder Empire is not the most powerful, but when it comes to the cultivation of thunder, very few could compare to them.


    They are the real experts in using thunder, others using thunder is like playing with fire, just plain ridiculous.


    He didn��t care.


    Bang!


    His body burst out with even more devastating madness thunders, each possessing the power to shatter infinite time.


    But when the Sky Thunder Gate pressured down, he realized how terribly wrong he was. The power of this gateway was unimaginably colossal, as if a piece of sky that dominates the thunder descended, crushing his head with a single blow.


    Boom!


    Thunder God Light was suppressed by the Sky Thunder Gate, his whole body was on the verge of exploding, and blood spat out violently from his mouth.


    ��What, your power!��


    Thunder God Light exclaimed, no longer the prior calm.


    He only felt that the power of Chu Yuan��s thunder was exploding maniacally inside his body, wanting to completely obliterate his vitality. He had never felt this way during his failed Cosmic God transition.


    However, he had failed the transition to Cosmic God before, his mentality had been tempered and was like steel. Therefore, he didn��t panic in this situation.


    His hands intertwined again, a thunder-flashing broadsword appeared, and he attempted a frantic strike, wanting to shatter the looming Sky Thunder Gate.


    ��Thunder God Light Slash!��


    Thunder God Light slashed, overbearing and dominant.


    But his slash on the Sky Thunder Gate just bounced back, unable to shake the gateway.


    ��I��m going to kill you.��


    Chu Yuan slowly walked over.


    Although his steps were not quick, in Thunder God Light��s eyes, they were oppressive. As if Chu Yuan controlled all the space, he was trapped in a solitary space, unable to escape no matter what.


    He tried to scream, but his voice didn��t seem to carry.


    Big Obliteration Art!


    Chu Yuan��s Big Obliteration Art, carrying the darkness of the Black God Light, blackened Thunder God Light��s vision in an instant, plunging into a territory where no one survives.


    Dead quiet!


    The power was too strong and wiped out all the sounds.


    He violently shook, his body trembling, and immediately sensed an unparalleled power descending from his head, despite his resistance, it was futile.


    He suddenly felt as if his head was crudely grabbed by a big hand.


    Ahhh!


    Thunder God Light screamed.


    In an instant when the darkness receded, Thunder God Light was horrified to see a giant hand on his own head; the five fingers held an incredibly strong power, like a heavenly chain, grasping him firmly.


    ��Am I going to die here?��


    Thunder God Light, out of fear, his eyes filled with lively brilliance, roared: ��No, I won��t die here, I survived the failed transition to Cosmic God, how can I die over such a small matter? I don��t believe that my fate will end like this!��


    He struggled to break free from Chu Yuan��s grip.


    Boom!


    Chu Yuan��s giant hand seemed to be crushing a watermelon.


    With a boom, Thunder God Light��s body was crushed in his hand, turning completely extinct, neither body nor spirit survived, died without a burial ground.

 Chapter 774 - 774 774 Leave No One Behind_1

    ?Chapter 774: Chapter 774: Leave No One Behind_1 Chapter 774: Chapter 774: Leave No One Behind_1 With a few moves, Chu Yuan crushed the head of Thunder God, a powerful being who shocked the world, causing a huge uproar.


    Unless you are a cosmic god, no matter how strong you are, you will not escape Chu Yuan��s slaughter. He will crush you to death.


    ��Ah! He has actually killed Thunder God. He was a powerful being who survived the cosmic calamity. And now, he��s dead here!��


    Everyone who witnessed this scene was first stunned, and then consumed by immense fear.


    They could never have guessed that this would ever happen, that Thunder God, a grandmaster, could not withstand Chu Yuan��s slaughter.


    ��Thunder God is dead!��


    Qian Tian Gang would never accept this.


    If the two had battled for thousands of rounds, causing earth-shattering damage, killing Thunder God at a great cost, he would not be surprised. He might even cheer, taking this opportunity to profit from the situation.


    However, Thunder God��s death was too easy.


    This was what scared him the most.


    ��Go, let��s leave quickly!��


    Qian Tian Gang��s scalp tingled.


    The great gap in strength made him abandon any idea of seizing the treasure. This was simply a force he could not resist. He feared that once Chu Yuan turned around, he might be the next to be killed.


    ��Do you think you can escape?��


    Chu Yuan had no intention of letting Qian Tian Gang go and was determined to eliminate him outright.


    ��Once you kill Qian Tian Gang, you will also want to kill me, offending two Cosmic God Empires at once!��


    Qian Tian Gang exclaimed in shock.


    [Choice 1: Spare Qian Tian Gang, obtain 5000 Destiny Points, and a chance for a random draw.]


    [Choice 2: Kill Qian Tian Gang, obtain 5000 Destiny Points, and choose one of the materials required for crafting the Primordial Book.]


    ��Die.��


    Chu Yuan��s voice was cold and overbearing.


    Killing one and two would be the same. It might be better to kill all of them.


    The rules within the Cosmic Sea are cruel.


    If you let him go today, there��s a chance he might think you fear the Qiankun Empire and wouldn��t dare to make a move.


    If everyone is killed, others would fear and revere you even more, and your true strength would remain a mystery.


    He strode forward, as if he was the ruler of all, controlling everything. He threw a punch, countless divine abilities merged within it, creating a thunderous punch that could obliterate everything in the world.


    ��Qian Kun Divine Array!��


    Qian Tian Gang was not going to sit and wait for death.


    He roared and formed the Qian Kun Divine Array, trying to exert one hundred percent of his power.


    However, the punch shatters everything, the Qian Kun Divine Array immediately broke, and many people were killed on the spot.


    With his deathly gaze locked onto Qian Tian Gang, he reached out to grab him, resulting in eternal banishment.


    Qian Tian Gang suddenly felt like he was in a desolate and lonely space, separated from the outside world. Just as he was about to break out of it, a Heavenly Hand grabbed him, firmly controlled in the hand of another.


    ��No!��


    Qian Tian Gang screamed, he did not want to die like Thunder God.


    He activated all his power, ready to fight back desperately.


    Chu Yuan��s Twilight of the Gods led Qian Tian Gang into the end of death, and then a catastrophe of heaven and earth emanated from his palm and completely enveloped him.


    The blinding light flashed, Qian Tian Gang was gone, all his breath also vanished.


    Everyone who saw this was trembling with terror. Someone exclaimed: ��Qian Tian Gang is dead too.��


    Then they saw the grand masters around him also kill, in a short time, they killed off all the people Qian Tian Gang had brought, without leaving a single survivor.


    ��Ding! Host completed choice two, received 5000 Destiny Points, and can choose one of the materials required for crafting the Primordial Book.��


    Said the system.


    As for the others, where would they dare to stay any longer? Yes, the treasure is good, but you have to be alive to enjoy it. In a few breaths, everyone had fled.


    Chu Yuan turned his gaze back on the three heavenly palaces.


    Creak, creak!


    The space and time outside these three heavenly palaces were annihilated by Chu Yuan, and they seemed to break free of their restraints, propelling an endless eruption of energy, attempting to take off into the sky and disappear from here.


    ��Great Sealing Technique.��


    Chu Yuan performed the Great Sealing Technique and sealed the three heavenly palaces, which then began to shrink and were stored in the System Space.


    All is quiet.


    Purple Blood Demon Book and the others looked at Chu Yuan with reverence.


    Great Emperor invincible.


    When the Great Emperor makes a move, not only does he take over the three heavenly palaces, but he also kills any high-profile opponents who dare to compete for them.


    Not only did Chu Yuan gain a considerable amount of resources from the three heavenly palaces, but he also found three keys.


    Four keys now.


    The four keys floated in front of him, radiating pure energy.


    With an unlimited origin, Chu Yuan could use these four keys to trace the final cosmic palace. But he did not do so, the time was not ripe. If he wanted to open it, he could find it anytime, there was no need to rush.


    When he had the choice for materials, Chu Yuan chose one from the few hardest materials to find.


    After many years of searching, Chu Yuan had collected 60 percent of the materials needed to craft the Primordial Book.


    And he also knew that the last four cities were the hardest to find.


    But the Cosmic Sea is vast, with countless ruins. The place they are now is just the tip of the iceberg, and they will surely find everything eventually.


    He was sure of it.


    Once the Primordial Book was successfully crafted, it would surely shake heaven and earth.


    ��Let��s go.��


    Chu Yuan returned to the stronghold of the Empire in the Epoch Battlefield.


    With a wave of his hand, the Void Gate appeared in the sky, and the endless Void Torrent flowed in. And the Sky Thunder Gate continuously delivered a tremendous sea of thunder.


    If anyone looked from afar, they would see that this place was extremely weird in space, it was hazy and illusory.


    ��Great Emperor, eight auxiliary palaces have appeared in the cosmic palace. Next, we will look for the last main palace. Once, someone found the remnants of other cosmic gods under the ancient Heavenly Emperor��s command, from which many treasures from the Heavenly Emperor��s era were obtained. They even used this opportunity to establish their own Cosmic God Empire!��


    Purple Blood Demon Book immediately said.


    He did not know how Chu Yuan practices.


    But he knew, with Chu Yuan��s strength, unless a real Cosmic God arrives, no one could harm him.


    ��I can find the main palace whenever I want.�� Chu Yuan said: ��Prepare yourself, and wait for my next order.��


    ��Yes!��


    All the officials shouted in unison.


    This time he killed Qian Tian Gang, Thunder God, and many other powerful beings. If he himself absorbed the energy, the effect wouldn��t be significant. He needed more pure energy, like the legacy left by real cosmic gods, for a quicker breakthrough into the fifth step.


    He converted and refined these energies and gave them to the World Gods of the Empire.


    These World Gods felt a sudden surge of energy, and their cultivation rapidly improved.


    Including Yang Teng, who broke through to the third stage, Qian Kun.


    ��My strength is also rapidly increasing!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book practices differently than the other World Gods.


    His true form is a book, which needs to absorb endless knowledge. This time Chu Yuan got a complete heavenly palace, which housed many treasures that he needed, which were also given to him by Chu Yuan to aid his practice.


    ��I must quickly reach the strength of a half-step cosmic god, or even try to breakthrough and become a real Cosmic God!��


    Purple Blood Demon Book shouted in his heart.


    ��The location of the two divine lights.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the two treasure maps in his hand, which had already given him a clear direction. He took a step and melded into the void.

 Chapter 775 - 775 775 Walking through the Epoch

    ?Chapter 775: Chapter 775: Walking through the Epoch Battlefield��Five more updates��_1 Chapter 775: Chapter 775: Walking through the Epoch Battlefield��Five more updates��_1 The Cosmic Sea was vast beyond imagination, with layers upon layers of time and space intricately intertwined.


    Just one Epoch Battlefield was immensely vast, filled with countless relics and concealed dangers.


    After arranging everything, Chu Yuan went to find the divine light on the fifth Treasure Map.


    With the guidance on the map, combined with the information gathered from the blood-tinged demonic book over this period, he was sure that this Treasure Map was within the Epoch Battlefield.


    As for the other treasure map, its markings were very distant.


    He decided to start with the closer ones first.


    He left the Heavenly Palace Ruins and headed north.


    The Heavenly Palace Ruins were relatively safe. As long as one was cautious, even weaker spirits could explore them.


    After all, the dangers there had been cleaned up by powerful beings, and sometimes, they would leave behind undiscovered relics.


    There were still vast unexplored, extremely dangerous areas within the Epoch Battlefield.


    In some of these areas, even the divine beings of the universe had to be careful.


    Of course, these dangerous areas also held the most treasures.


    Sometimes, danger and opportunity coexisted.


    Swoosh swish swish!


    Raindrops with piercing cold cascaded down from the sky amid countless specks of light!


    This rain, infused with terrifying danger, was, in fact, carrying terrifying natural laws. If it hit you, it could easily obliterate the Mana of a Saint, melt a person��s flesh and blood, and turn them into a skeleton.


    This kind of danger was clearly visible and easy to evade.


    Some dangers lurked deep within the void, suddenly exploding with a powerful suction force that would pull you in.


    Swoosh!


    Looking at the wild and chaotic laws of the Epoch Battlefield, Chu Yuan was suddenly attacked by a lethal danger as he was walking. A dazzling light interwoven with dimensional fluctuations swept across, it was actually a cutting beam.


    A force transcending void dimensions!


    Chu Yuan made a motion with his hand, and the cutting beam hit his hand.


    Before his eyes, he saw within the void millions of miles ahead, densely intertwined layers of cutting beams forming a web of cutting laws. If it were not for his Void Gate, it would be hard to see.


    ��Even god would accidentally be cut into countless pieces, the dangers of the Cosmic Sea really live up to its reputation.��


    Chu Yuan spoke calmly.


    He took a step forward, using the cutting beam to counteract the other, causing the cutting beam in front of him to instantly dissolve.


    However, he saw in this area, many bodies had been cut into pieces, ninety-nine percent of which were saints, but a few were world gods.


    The moment he left the cutting shadows and stepped forward, it felt as if he had stepped into an empty space. The stable-looking void in front suddenly collapsed like fragments, pulling him in.


    Danger was everywhere, one after another.


    Even the slightest carelessness would lead to a tragic death on the spot.


    But there were so many treasures here that, despite the enormous risks, countless people still came.


    Too many world gods had achieved divinity within the Cosmic Sea. Even if there was only a one percent chance, these people would still risk their lives.


    Once you become a universe god, your lifespan would be as long as heaven and earth. You would shine as bright as the universe. Who wouldn��t want to break through to this level?


    Chu Yuan walked leisurely as if he was in his own Imperial Garden, out of the collapsed void.


    He had the supreme portal, the Void Gate, and was not afraid of the dangers in the void.


    ��Still halfway to go.��


    Chu Yuan was getting closer and closer to the location marked on the Treasure Map.


    At this moment he reached an area filled with skeletons as if it had once been a battlefield. The wind howled with a chilling presence, surrounded by countless terrifying wills.


    Such battlefields were numerous on Chu Yuan��s journey, too many to count.


    Even universe gods couldn��t estimate the number of creatures that had died in the Cosmic Sea.


    ��There are too many mysterious ancient areas in the Cosmic Sea, such as the Epoch Battlefield, the Blood Moon Sea, the God��s Tomb, the mythical Divine Ship....even some areas that haven��t been discovered yet.��


    Chu Yuan spoke lightly.


    As he passed through this battlefield area, suddenly, furious wills rushed toward him, like countless tiny insects trying desperately to penetrate his mind.


    ��Indestructible!��


    Boom! The battlefield area underwent a great change, as if it had come to a most ancient battlefield.


    He saw countless legions of soldiers dressed in strange attires, battling fiercely. Every moment, numerous soldiers from both sides were killed.


    The battlefield was stained with blood, witnessing a war worth singing praise and shedding tears for.


    These scenes were all too real, branding the sights of the ancient times.


    And his appearance had stimulated these marks.


    ��Wars of ancient times.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    However, if anyone could observe him from the outside, they would find that the area Chu Yuan was in had turned into a region filled with rolling black energies, chilling and bleak. The countless battling shadows were passing through his body.


    Suddenly, as these people fought, they turned their powers towards Chu Yuan.


    These were the ancient wills of the legions that remained here, constantly reenacting the scene of the ancient battlefield like a cycle. They tried to pull Chu Yuan into this cyclical temporal eddy as well.


    ��Twilight of the Gods.��


    Chu Yuan looked indifferently at these willed legions. As the Twilight of the Gods enveloped them, the last glimmer of life within their bodies was obliterated, and all the marks disappeared.


    Without the support of these marked wills, all the skeletons turned into dust.


    Chu Yuan didn��t pay attention to this and moved on.


    Suddenly, he stopped. He reached out with his hand and tore open a layer of the void in front of him with a swoosh. Brilliant, boundless vacuum appeared, unveiling an astonishing sight of a cave dwelling!


    This cave dwelling was covered with layers of restrictions.


    ��Just a relic left in the void by a fifth-grade legacy.��


    Chu Yuan spoke lightly.


    He reached out his hand again, and the cave dwelling exploded, revealing a lifelike corpse.


    There was a large wound on the corpse��s chest, an obvious sign that it knew its end was near, so it decided to seal itself in the void.


    With a casual wave of his hand, Chu Yuan took away all the treasures in this place, then left.


    In the Epoch Battlefield, such treasures were countless. Most of the clearly visible ones had been taken away by predecessors, and some were hidden deep in the void, accumulated over era after era.


    Void Gate!


    Chu Yuan operated the Void Gate, using the supreme origin power.


    Though he had not deliberately sought out these treasures, on his way, he found a large number of relics in the void due to his overpowering strength and devoured them all with his devouring technique.


    At this moment, he himself was like a giant devouring gate, swallowing everything, the divine might is overwhelming.


    ��Almost reaching the area where the Treasure Map is, just need to cross this river.��


    At this moment, in front of Chu Yuan was an incredibly gigantic river. Its waves were tumultuous, emitting bright lights and radiating a pure origin aura.


    Through the crystal clear water of the river, one could see many ancient relics deeply buried at the river bottom.

 Chapter 776 - 776 776 Things That Cant See Clearly_1

    ?Chapter 776: Chapter 776: Things That Can��t See Clearly_1 Chapter 776: Chapter 776: Things That Can��t See Clearly_1 This long river, clear and radiant, radiated strands of mist. All were pure sources, and one could see relics beneath the water. It seemed to be a rare gem within the Epoch Battlefield.


    However, Chu Yuan showed no interest in this river. His eyes swept across it, seeing through everything, and he made no move to approach it.


    Crossing this river would lead to the treasure hiding place.


    He took to the air, flying directly across the river.


    A power that prohibited flight!


    But as he reached the middle of the river, space abruptly hardened like an iron barrel. A powerful restriction locked down the void, a force unparalleled made it impossible to fly over this long river.


    Chu Yuan took the brunt of this blow, standing in place, calmly saying, ��Show yourself.��


    He tore open his palm and countless bolts of thunder descended into the river. The water was instantly whipped into a frenzy, the brilliant scene disappeared, replaced by a long river exuding a dull white aura.


    The river turned a vast white!


    ��Impressive, yet you��re too arrogant. Daring to enter my Bone River, even with all your mana, you won��t be able to escape without the cultivation level of a Cosmic God,�� a man in white with a pale face appeared within the river and laughed.


    His smile was more terrifying than his neutral expression.


    The way he looked at Chu Yuan was like gazing at prey that had entered a carefully arranged trap.


    The former luminous river was now gone. Under their feet, the river was actually composed of countless bones, floating within, churning with the flow. Innumerable, countless bones, piled together.


    ��A River of Bones!


    If there��s anything the Cosmic Sea has in abundance, it��s skeletal remains. With so many cosmic eras, countless lives had been lost.


    ��Bone Cosmos,�� the man murmured.


    The man waved his hands, seemingly peeling Chu Yuan from the present spacetime, thrusting him into a cosmos built from bones.


    Suddenly, countless bones connected together and flew towards Chu Yuan.


    ��I, Bai Yuan, by the name of the controller, bestow death upon you, strip your flesh and your bones,�� Bai Yuan intoned ominously. He generated celestial bone runes, with each symbol possessing the power to extract flesh and transform it into bones.


    His realm might not be as limitless as Qian Tian Gang��s or Lei Shen��s.


    But he had pre-laid the Bone River trap, refined it into something akin to a miniature cosmos. Utilizing the geographical advantage, his strength could multiply almost several-fold. Even experts like Qian Tian Gang could very likely be trapped and die here.


    ��Idiot.��


    Chu Yuan said coldly.


    He had long sensed that the river was a disguise, and he had noticed the countless bones. But initially, he was too lazy to deal with him. He didn��t expect that this person would see him as prey. It was simply courting death.


    Light shot out from his hand, radiating with an infinite glow.


    Expansive and awe-inspiring! The mighty and tyrannical power of thunder drives away all evil. It fell on the Bone River, and in the blink of an eye, countless skeletal remains were crushed into dust.


    ��Trying to use thunder to resist my Bones River, you��re ignorant, you fundamentally don��t understand the way of the bones!��


    Bai Yuan was not flustered; a gigantic bone hand lunged. Although it did not display any wave of mana, it held a solid resistance, even against Chu Yuan��s thunder.


    A bone of a Cosmic God!


    Bai Yuan had spent countless years in the Epoch Battlefield, securing several bones of Cosmic Gods, sealing and refining them.


    Chu Yuan��s expression was indifferent.


    He struck out with his palm again, the majesty of the Supreme Emperor surfaced.


    Bang!


    The gigantic bone hand was actually pushed back, with countless terrifying mana swept across it, causing it to crack.


    ��This is impressive!��


    Bai Yuan was startled but he didn��t panic. Instead, he laughed: ��The stronger you are, the greater the benefits I get after killing you. Your physical body will transform into an extremely robust Bone Law Body!��


    Boom!


    The Bone River vibrated again!


    An eerie, bone-chilling wind began to howl, waves of Bone True Qi forming fierce waves. When it blew on the body, the flesh and blood seemed to dissipate, transforming into a bone without any flesh.


    Although it cannot compare to an actual mini cosmos, it was enough to make him invincible within his realm of a World God!


    Within the area, a giant made from assembled bones appeared, towering a thousand feet high, all refined core essence of bones. A huge hand reached out and grabbed violently towards Chu Yuan.


    All of Bai Yuan��s skills lay within the Bone River!


    ��Seal!��


    Seeing the bone giant attempting to grab him, Chu Yuan��s indifferent face showed anticipation.


    He stepped forward, a door of seals appeared in the air. Countless powers of seals rolled down, forming numerous seal chains. In an instant, the bone giant was tightly bound and locked up.


    ��Break free!��


    Bai Yuan didn��t panic. He performed a symbolic struggle.


    The following scene caused Bai Yuan��s face to change dramatically, no matter how much the bone giant struggles, it was futile.


    Chu Yuan activated the door of seals, not only sealing the bone giant, but also the entire river!


    ��Damn it!��


    Bai Yuan exclaimed.


    Under the seals of the door of seals, he couldn��t mobilize the power of the Bone River at all.


    ��Great Sealing Technique!��


    Chu Yuan shot a beam of light from his palm, enveloping Bai Yuan within it, and indifferently said, ��You enjoy turning others into bones, now let me make you taste what it��s like to become a bone.��


    ��What are you doing!��


    Frightened, Bai Yuan shouted.


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and blood-red radiance burst out, turning into a blood cloud. It descended on Bai Yuan��s body, and immediately, a heart-wrenching roar was heard.


    These blood clouds were all blood-sucking divine bugs, the size of fingernails.


    They hadn��t tasted fresh blood yet, but today, Chu Yuan let them devour the flesh and blood of a Fifth-Step creature.


    Only a few breaths passed, and there wasn��t a trace of flesh left on Bai Yuan. He was transformed into a ghastly white skeleton.


    Chu Yuan recalled the blood-sucking divine bugs. After devouring a fifth-step creature, their bloody glow was all the more eerie. They looked like red crystals, their bellies bloated, digesting this energy.


    ��You... You��re a demon!��


    Even after turning into a skeleton, Bai Yuan was still alive. His eyes flickered with white light, the skeleton trembling, ��Don��t kill me, I beg you not to kill me. I made a mistake this time. I can atone for it. I��ve been in the Epoch Battlefield for countless years. I��m very clear about where treasures are. Right now, I know the location of the biggest treasure!��


    He was begging for mercy.


    ��This is the treasure location you mentioned.��


    A token appeared in Chu Yuan��s hand, sensing a will.


    ��Yes, right there. This token can open the treasure. I know there are many treasures inside. Even some Cosmic Gods are greedy for them. All I ask is that you don��t kill me!��


    Bai Yuan only wanted to survive.


    ��You don��t have the right to make demands of me.��


    Chu Yuan squeezed his hand, and the entire skeleton turned into dust.

 Chapter 777 - 777 777 Golden Armored Giant Beast_1

    ?Chapter 777: Chapter 777: Golden Armored Giant Beast_1 Chapter 777: Chapter 777: Golden Armored Giant Beast_1 Bai Yuan never imagined that his usual routine of killing passersby would lead him to Chu Yuan, this god of assassins who obliterated him entirely.


    Chu Yuan shattered him completely, not leaving a trace of his soul or bones��so thoroughly that he didn��t even warrant a chance to die with his eyes closed.


    ��There are quite a few good things.��


    Chu Yuan found many valuable items inside the River of Bones, all of which Bai Yuan had spent many years collecting. Now, they belonged to him.


    ��These bones...��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze flickered.


    He suddenly reached out his hand, standing in midair, countless bones flew out, and a stream of divine fire erupted from the Gate of Flames, burning and forging these bones.


    In the end, the entire River of Bones disappeared, leaving only a globule of liquid condensed from the bones.


    This globule contained immense power, condensing the energy of the entire river.


    With a single thought from Chu Yuan, he could transform the liquid into a powerful bone weapon, far surpassing the strength Bai Yuan relied on sheer numbers to attain.


    ��The location of the treasure of the fifth Treasure Map.��


    After Chu Yuan left the River of Bones, he surprisingly saw a golden river flowing before him.


    This golden river isn��t fixed in a certain place; sometimes it flows on the ground, sometimes it flies across the void.


    Chu Yuan took a look. The treasure space was not inside this golden river, but it wasn��t far off either.


    The Treasure Map in his hand shot out a beam of divine light, opening a space-time that seemed non-existent, and he stepped in.


    ��The fifth Divine Light!��


    At this moment, in the hands of Chu Yuan, the fifth Divine Light appeared��a crimson golden eye radiating an ultimate sharpness.


    Black, red, blue, cyan, gold.


    Chu Yuan had found five Divine Lights.


    And this space had closed after he obtained the treasure.


    With a wave of his hand, the five rings of light, like bracelets, spun around his palm, dazzling and stunning.


    He was unclear what ultimate treasure could be unlocked when all nine Divine Lights were found.


    ��Hmm?��


    Chu Yuan suddenly looked towards that golden river.


    Swish!


    Suddenly, the golden river moved like a giant golden Divine Knife, slashing at Chu Yuan at incalculable speed. A greedy will burst from within it, seemingly possessing a life of its own.


    Chu Yuan struck with his palm, the power shaking the ancient and timeless.


    The golden river twisted, and a gargantuan creature was ejected from it. The creature stretched a hundred thousand feet with a hard golden armor as smooth as satin covering its body.


    It also had something similar to fish fins sharpened like blade on each of its wings.


    Woo woo woo! The creature seemed to be speaking in an ancient language, visibly anxious.


    ��Oh? You want my Golden Extreme Divine Light.�� Chu Yuan understood, saying, ��Golden Armored Giant Beast, master of the power of gold, ancient beast race, devouring all kinds of gilt and iron, this golden river is condensed from you eating too much gilt and iron.��


    He could recognize the beast, all thanks to the Purple Blood Demon Book.


    The Purple Blood Cosmic God traveled the universe and saw countless marvelous phenomena, and put down his insights, like an encyclopedia.


    The Golden Armored Giant Beast is a beast race. Though beasts and monster beasts are considered similar, there are actually significant differences.


    For instance, Kongmi Kun is also a beast race, but similar to the Golden Armored Giant Beast.


    However, Kongmi Kun mastered the way of void, traveling through time and space. When it came to attack power, it was no match for the Golden Armored Giant Beast��each had their own specialty.


    The Golden Extreme Divine Light represented the ultimate gold, power of sharpness. It��s no wonder the Golden Armored Giant Beast was tempted.


    Bang!


    The Gold Armor Beast desperately wanted the Gold Extreme Divine Light, emitting an impatient sound. It was a threat, warning Chu Yuan to hand it over, or else it would not hold back.


    ��I��d like to see how you, Beast, will cross the line.��


    Through the Purple Blood Demon Book, Chu Yuan could also understand some beast language.


    The disrespect from the insignificant human in front of it angered the Gold Armor Beast. It radiated a dazzling light, a destructive fluctuation, its golden claws tore through space and time, reaching out to Chu Yuan.


    Its strength was impressive, surpassing the Qiantian Gang. Its natural talent meant that even the World God had difficulty dealing with it.


    ��Interesting, a Gold Armor Beast is extremely rare in the universe. If I can tame this beast and incorporate it into the Divine Martial Army, the benefits for the Imperial Army would be enormous.��


    Chu Yuan began to smile.


    Someone like him wouldn��t anger over a beast��s disrespect.


    He raised his hand slowly, the Power of the Heavens controlling the world, immediately clashing forcefully against the golden claw.


    The Gold Armor Beast scoffed.


    A puny human had dared to lay a hand on it.


    Yet, Chu Yuan��s immense strength actually directly pressed onto the Gold Armor Beast.


    Boom! The terrifying power instantly made the Gold Armor Beast feel as if it bore the universe, its tough body about to collapse, and its wings transforming into blades, about to fiercely cut through this domain.


    Chu Yuan moved his hand, five rays of divine light intertwined into a light whip, and harshly whipped the Gold Armor Beast!


    Oh! The Gold Armor Beast initially didn��t worry about it; having an unbreakable defense, it wouldn��t feel any pain even if it stood there and let this person hit it.


    However, it was wrong, the moment the light whip fell, the power of the five divine lights actually directly tore through its robust defense, causing its skin and flesh to split, directly revealing the blood and flesh underneath its scales.


    ��Obey me.��


    Chu Yuan stood in the sky, issuing a lofty and supreme voice. He took a step forward, directly above the Gold Armor Beast��s head, and stomped on it fiercely, like a sovereign God.


    And this stomp instantly drove the Gold Armor Beast into the ground.


    His hand transformed into the Heavenly Hand, and he abruptly grabbed towards the skull of the Gold Armor Beast.


    To deal with such an unruly beast, subduing it, showing it that your strength is indomitable, is the simplest and most direct method.


    Sure enough, Chu Yuan��s attack made the Gold Armor Beast roar in anger and agony. Countless rays of golden light emerged from the scales of its body, aiming to pierce the person on its back.


    ��Great Sealing Technique.��


    Chu Yuan once again reached out his hand, and countless chains appeared.


    These chains, much like a horse��s reins, were placed around the neck of the Gold Armor Beast. Immediately after, the whip formed from the five divine lights ruthlessly lashed the Gold Armor Beast��s body.


    Spurt!


    The Gold Armor Beast��s skin and flesh split apart, even its solid defense couldn��t resist Chu Yuan��s strength. Under this provocation, Chu Yuan seemed like he was taming a wild horse, steering it in a certain direction.


    ��The Endless Origin...��


    Chu Yuan used the Endless Origin to deduce from the token he obtained from Bai Yuan.


    ��It��s on the way, and the sixth divine light is also in this direction. So I should go and see what treasures are there.��


    Chu Yuan confirmed the direction, then again lashed his whip on the Gold Armor Beast.


    The constant whip-lashing made the Gold Armor Beast lose its will to resist. A towering figure began to emerge in its soul, and the beast started to fear, knowing that if it didn��t obey, it would have to endure agonizing pain.


    ��Behave well, and I will reward you.��


    Chu Yuan saw that the Gold Armor Beast was starting to obey, so he began to reward it. He took out a large amount of precious divine metal and fed it.


    Using both rewards and punishments, not only could this be used to manage talent, but it could also be used to tame beasts.

 Chapter 778 - 778 778 God of the Eastern Extremity

    ?Chapter 778: Chapter 778: God of the Eastern Extremity Universe_1 Chapter 778: Chapter 778: God of the Eastern Extremity Universe_1 The armored giant beast had resigned itself to Chu Yuan��s carrot-and-stick approach.


    Despite its formidable strength, it had simple ways of thinking. Chu Yuan had defeated it and also provided it with many luxuries it couldn��t usually enjoy.


    Obedience would yield tasty treats.


    Disobedience would mean punishment.


    Only a fool would choose punishment.


    Chu Yuan rode his armored giant beast in the calculated direction.


    Compared to the seamless void-traversing of the Void-Dwelling Giant Kun.


    The giant beast was much more barbaric and violent in its approach. It spread the edges of its body like fish fins, brute-forcing its way through the void. Notwithstanding, its speed was commendable.


    With such speed, Chu Yuan soon arrived in a desolate area, an atmosphere of death permeating an eerily silent desert area.


    A sweep of his eyes and he saw eight dark golden Celestial God��s Pillars.


    In the center of these dark golden Celestial God��s Pillars stood a solitary tomb.


    A solitary tomb.


    Chu Yuan knew that in the Cosmic Sea, there was a forbidden zone called the Divine Tomb where numerous top-notch experts were buried, including numerous Celestial Gods, and even figures that had once dominated an era- immortal and transcendent.


    But this was not the place.


    ��Has Bai Yuan returned? I have waited a long time.��


    Suddenly, a lonely voice echoed from the solitary tomb, assuming that the person who arrived was Bai Yuan, whom Chu Yuan had killed.


    He said nothing, only coldly observing the area.


    ��Bai Yuan, why won��t you enter? Are you afraid I��ll harm you? I can��t leave the tomb in my current state. You have benefitted greatly from me. Without my help, you wouldn��t have been able to cultivate the Bone River. You are here this time to obtain more benefits.��


    Seeing that Chu Yuan didn��t respond, the voice self-consciously spoke, genuinely mistaking him for Bai Yuan.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes flashed with a fierce light.


    He looked intently.


    His gaze pierced through the void, immediately revealing an archaic temple within the solitary tomb. A somewhat illusory figure sat there, not a physical body, but a soul.


    After seeing this, Chu Yuan understood.


    ��Bai Yuan, are you spying on me?��


    The figure felt an intimidating gaze and, without a care, seemed to intentionally say: ��Go ahead and spy. In my current state, I am incapable of causing any significant uproar. However, Bai Yuan, remember this: without offering good treasures, you can��t continue to reap benefits from me. Worst case scenario, we��ll just part ways.��


    Chu Yuan slowly walked inside the eight dark golden Celestial God��s Pillars and stood above the solitary tomb.


    ��Bai Yuan, you still couldn��t resist the temptation and want to continue the transaction. Show me what you have brought. The more I need it, the more you will benefit.��


    A voice emanating a subtle smile sounded out. Suddenly, its tone shifted, ��No, you��re not Bai Yuan, who are you?��


    ��You don��t need to worry about who I am,�� responded Chu Yuan. ��Who are you?��


    ��Me?��


    The voice responded, ��I have been here so long that I��ve almost forgotten who I am. I was once the Celestial God of the East Pole Universe. But now, where is the dignity of a Celestial God in me? I am only a lingering, wretched soul, like a candle flickering in the wind, slowly being eroded.��


    ��A remnant soul?��


    Chu Yuan��s face dictated his indifference. Coldly, he said, ��A Celestial God reduced to nothing but a remnant soul is indeed tragic. These eight dark golden Celestial God��s Pillars have sealed you here and you couldn��t leave. Through your deal with Bai Yuan, you hoped he would break the seal to release you.��


    ��Ah, the East Pole which once ruled the universe is now trapped here, for countless epochs. Had Bai Yuan not traded some soul-related materials with me, I would have dissipated long ago.��


    The Celestial God of the East Pole let out a deep sigh, ��It��s a pity that he doesn��t trust me and thinks I��ll harm him. Otherwise, the benefits he could have obtained wouldn��t just be these. He couldn��t have stepped into the fifth stage without my guidance. My soul should have dispersed by now, but my obsession has kept me holding on.��


    Chu Yuan didn��t answer, wanting to see what he would say next and watch his performance.


    The atmosphere suddenly grew heavy.


    After a long, tense silence, the Celestial God of the East Pole continued, ��Do you know what my obsession is?��


    ��Speak,�� replied Chu Yuan indifferently.


    ��All my life, I, the East Pole, dominated and broke through to becoming a Celestial God. However, I didn��t anticipate encountering a formidable enemy who defeated me, forcing me to seal myself in this tomb. Fearing that I might escape or attack out of despair, he set up this grand seal to slowly erode me.��


    The Celestial God of the East Pole continued, ��He did it. I am now reduced to nothing but a remnant soul. Even if I had more soul origins, they would only allow me to hang by a thread and not heal me since my miniature universe has already been shattered.��


    The Celestial God of the East Pole began to speak without holding back, talking to himself.


    ��In my lifetime, I obtained countless treasures and inheritance of secret techniques, all buried within this tomb. I wished to pass it all on to a disciple who would avenge me in the final stage of my life.��


    The Celestial God of the East Pole��s voice was full of hatred as he spoke of the other Celestial God. ��I don��t have much time left. I can��t wait for the next one to arrive. Are you willing to be my disciple, inherit all my teachings and treasures?��


    ��I know you have reservations.��


    Seeing that Chu Yuan didn��t respond, the Celestial God of the East Pole continued to speak, ��Bai Yuan was the same. He was afraid that I would harm him. It��s a pity that such a person, lacking even the courage to take a risk, will never break through to become a Celestial God. They��d only get little things from me. However, you��re different. I can sense a powerful ambition in you.��


    His voice gradually decreased in volume, signifying that he was truly weakened.


    ��I don��t have much time left. I might fully dissipate within decades. You don��t have much time to consider.��


    The East Pole Universe God spoke.


    His words, Chu Yuan listened and took half of them seriously.


    ��Indeed, your time is running out.��


    Chu Yuan��s words held a deeper meaning.


    ��As long as you can remove the eight Celestial God��s Pillars of seal, you can enter the tomb and obtain what I left. If you want to accomplish becoming a Celestial God, you must dare to fight. If you lack the courage, then you should abandon the idea of breaking the seal.��


    The East Pole Universe God��s voice contained an unnoticeable quality imposing influences on the conversation.


    ��Removing the eight Celestial God��s Pillars of seal is not difficult,�� Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    ��Correct, having been here for an extended period, the eight Celestial God��s Pillars of seal have developed flaws, long becoming imperfect.��


    The East Pole Universe let Chu Yuan see his vulnerability, revealing a ray of light.


    [Option one: Remove the eight Celestial God��s Pillars of seal, gain 5000 Destiny Points, and 512 Divine Power Fruits.]


    [Option two: Do not remove the eight Celestial God��s Pillars of seal, and leave, gaining 5000 Destiny Points and one Random Reward opportunity.]


    ��These eight Celestial God��s Pillars of seal are treasures in and of themselves.��


    Chu Yuan peaked over the eight Celestial God��s Pillars of seal.


    With a single swipe of his giant hand, his hand lay on top of the Celestial God��s Pillar. With a booming sound, under the activation of his power, the pillar was pulled out inch by inch.


    One after another, all eight Celestial God��s Pillars of seal were pulled out by Chu Yuan.


    ��Ding! The host has chosen option one. You have received 5000 Destiny Points and 512 Divine Power Fruits.��


    The moment those eight pillars were removed, the sealing power enveloping the perimeter of the tomb instantly disappeared, and the tomb began trembling!

 Chapter 779 - 779 779 Digging a Pit Four more updates_1

    ?Chapter 779: Chapter 779: Digging a Pit [Four more updates]_1 Chapter 779: Chapter 779: Digging a Pit [Four more updates]_1 The eight dark golden God��s Pillars, moved by Chu Yuan, caused the prohibition existing in this vacuum to crumble loudly.


    The long-sealed prohibition was opened, and a powerful and terrifying force rose from the tomb.


    ��Finally moved away, I��m free!��


    The Eastern Pole Universe God expressed his excitement.


    But as he was about to make a move, Chu Yuan suddenly said, ��This Heavenly Hand Formation should have nine pillars. Its inherent nature could have killed you, but the absence of one pillar allowed you to survive till now.��


    ��You figured it out?��


    The Eastern Pole Universe God was slightly surprised, but then laughed: ��Haha, that��s not the main point. Kid, you��ve freed me. I won��t treat you badly. I��ve roamed the starry sky for countless years. Now, I��ll pass on my inheritance to you, but it comes with a price!��


    He surged from a tomb.


    His state was indeed a soul, but unlike what he claimed, it wasn��t weak. Instead, his soul power was immense, like a brilliant divine sun!


    ��The fact that I released you indeed requires something from you.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the Eastern Pole Universe God and said faintly.


    ��I fooled Bai Yuan for so long, but he never released me. I thank you. Without you, I couldn��t have emerged from the Heavenly Hand Formation. Even if Universe Gods live as long as the world, being trapped in a tomb is unbearable!��


    The Eastern Pole Universe God, being isolated for a long time, had begun to speak more, venting his frustrations.


    ��In exchange, old ancestor won��t kill you. You can stay by my side as a loyal dog and serve as my servant. It happens that I need someone to do things for me upon my return. Naturally, I will give the inheritance you want!��


    The Eastern Pole Universe God��s soul will exploded, his soul hand reaching directly for Chu Yuan.


    Boom!


    However, just as the Eastern Pole Universe God��s force was about to reach Chu Yuan, a portal appeared behind him, transforming the Heavenly Hand Formation into a boundless array.


    The Sealing Gate!


    Chu Yuan had never trusted the words of the Eastern Pole Universe God. He had seen through the existence within the tomb long ago and had only released him to take the Universe God��s treasure while also wiping out his remnant soul.


    And now, the moment the Eastern Pole Universe God appeared, he fell into his Seal Gate��s domain.


    ��You had a backup plan!��


    The Eastern Pole Universe God was shocked, but then dismissed it nonchalantly.


    Although his physical body had long been destroyed with his miniature universe, his soul remained incredibly powerful, possessing a world-changing force that was not to be ridiculed.


    A burst of light illuminated the eternal!


    The Eastern Pole Universe God��s giant hand tried to shake the Seal Gate.


    To his utter disbelief, the gate did not even ripple from his force as if it wasn��t something a soul could sway.


    ��So this is your backup plan? It truly isn��t deceitful.��


    The Eastern Pole Universe God also found things becoming difficult, realizing that the other party dared to let him take action because he had prepared a backup plan.


    ��Trapped inside the Heavenly Hand Formation making arrogant remarks before me, you thought the treasure relied on you to give it? Instead, I��ll take it myself.��


    Chu Yuan stood lofty in the sky, controlling the Seal Gate. His expression was indifferent as he struck out. Boundless thunderbolts exploded in his palm, followed by devastating sealing power that swept down like raging dragons.


    Suddenly, the Eastern Pole Universe God encountered numerous attacks, resulting in defensive forces erupting from his remnant soul.


    ��You deliberately lured me out with that trap!��


    The Eastern Pole Universe God��s face drastically changed. Chu Yuan��s tactics threatened him.


    However, he didn��t fear. Finally freed, he wouldn��t just keel over here so easily. Immediately, he exerted a massive force to perform a cosmic secret technique, creating a condensed illusory miniature universe for attack.


    Though his truly cultivated universe had shattered, this was one he��d created using his Divine Abilities.


    Even then, its power remained formidable.


    ��Twilight of the Gods.��


    Chu Yuan carried the power of the Twilight of the Gods. As the terminator of the gods, the lonely power of twilight enveloped the Eastern Pole Universe God��s soul.


    ��No good, what power is this?��


    The Eastern Pole Universe God was shocked.


    The power of the Twilight of the Gods caused his soul to rapidly decay, engulfing his entire soul with a scent of decay.


    While a Universe God truly lives as long as the world, the disintegration of a soul also meant death.


    ��Primordial Rune!��


    Boom! He launched a powerful counterattack. Focusing his two hands, a rune appeared, inscribed with countless ancient texts. Each text resembled twisted golden patterns, releasing beams of eternal light.


    Using the rune, he attacked the Seal Gate, attempting to break Chu Yuan��s seal.


    Chu Yuan was fearless. If he thought he could escape from him with just a soul after losing even his most powerful miniature universe, that was an utterly absurd tale, an impossibility.


    Chu Yuan struck out. The Great Destruction Technique detonated on him, then picked up the blood-stained spear, slashing at his soul body.


    What was once a brilliant soul body was suddenly infused with a cursed aura. A sky full of black energy surged into the air, causing the Eastern Pole Universe God to let out a scream, ��Ah, dammit! You actually control such evil power, it��ll backfire on you. That��s a cursed artifact!��


    He trembled and began to retreat, aiming to re-enter the tomb.


    The ancient temple inside the tomb was built by him. It was because of this temple that the Universe God of the past had sealed him.


    Gate of the Heavens, Hand of the Heavens.


    Time seemed to freeze for a moment.


    Chu Yuan sealed the Eastern Pole Universe God within this area, after which, his Heavenly Hand reached out.


    The entire soul body of the Eastern Pole Universe God trembled as he felt an irresistible force. He tried desperately to escape but was instantly firmly gripped by the massive hand, brought forth in front of Chu Yuan.


    ��What are you trying to do!��


    Looking at this Supreme Being, the Eastern Pole Universe God shouted, ��I can give you all the treasures you want, but you have to let me go. There are prohibitions I��ve laid out inside the ancient temple, without me, you can��t break them. Moreover, if you force me into a corner, driving me to soul obliteration, I will make you suffer!��


    He was threatening Chu Yuan, desperate for the slimmest of chances for survival.


    He was coexistent with heaven and earth, and didn��t want to die. Even with only a remnant soul left, he was clinging onto life.


    ��Do you have the qualifications to threaten me?�� Chu Yuan spoke indifferently.


    ��This...��


    The Eastern Pole Universe God paused, then roared, ��You can��t possibly wish to enslave my soul, can you? No...impossible. I��m coexistent with the universe, sharing its glory, I can never submit to you. Plus, I know the Cosmic Sea very well. If you collaborate with me, you��ll reap greater benefits.��


    But Chu Yuan didn��t give him the chance to speak any further.


    Should his words be trusted?


    Chu Yuan had already achieved his purpose. His Heavenly Hand squeezed fiercely.


    Initially, the Eastern Pole Universe God, out of desperation, had wanted to fight him. But, his soul body was infused with the Great Sealing Technique. He couldn��t even carry out the final self-destruction and could only have his remaining will obliterated by Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan gestured his hand to condense.


    A man��s head-sized orb of light, resembling an artificial sun, slowly rose. It was incredibly bright, and it was the soul origin of the Eastern Pole Universe God.

 Chapter 780 - 780 780 Blood Moon Sea Acquaintance_1

    ?Chapter 780: Chapter 780: Blood Moon Sea, Acquaintance_1 Chapter 780: Chapter 780: Blood Moon Sea, Acquaintance_1 The remnant soul of the Eastern Cosmic God was wiped out by him.


    He had no patience for idle talk. The more a cosmic god prattled on, the less advantageous it was for him.


    Regrettably....


    His microcosm had been shattered long ago. Otherwise, Chu Yuan would have gained even more from it.


    Of course, he would not be able to handle a fully powered cosmic god with a microcosm on their own.


    Not unless he advanced to the fifth step of the World God Realm.


    As for this ball of soul energy in his hand.


    Truth be told, it was not particularly useful to him, as it couldn��t significantly boost his cultivation.


    However, he could seal it up and bring it back to the empire. The Purple Blood Demon Book, lacking a physical form and wholly being a book spirit, was rather a special kind of soul body and could enhance his cultivation.


    With so many powerful beings in the Divine Martial Empire, only the Purple Blood Demon Book had a real chance of becoming a cosmic god in a short time.


    He needed a genuine cosmic god within the empire.


    As for the ancient palace that the Eastern Cosmic God had constructed, it indeed contained numerous prohibitions. Yet, with one swing of Chu Yuan��s emperor sword, the glimmer from the Supreme God Artifact broke through everything, opening the palace and allowing him to retrieve the treasury.


    ��Let��s go.��


    He once again stepped onto the golden armored beast, heading in the direction indicated by the treasure map.


    Half a month later, Chu Yuan reached the edge of the Epoch Battlefield. Before him was a vast, chaotic region shrouded in dense fog and presenting scenes of boundless ruination.


    It was as though the cosmos itself was coming to an end, with a step forward leading to an unknown world.


    ��Hm? The location of the sixth treasure map is quite far away, not within the Epoch Battlefield. It��ll probably take five or six more days.��


    Driving the golden-armored beast away from the Epoch Battlefield, Chu Yuan arrived at a new location five or six days later. His gaze intensified, revealing a swath of crimson light.


    Before him was an enormous ocean.


    The blood-colored sea billowed and raged in tumultuous waves. It was anything but calm, often whipped up into a frenzy by the sea winds, and astonishingly, a massive blood moon appeared to hover just above the sea, appearing extraordinarily colossal.


    No matter where you were on the Blood Moon Sea, you could still sense the blood moon just beside you.


    The Blood Moon Sea!


    Another major relic within the Cosmic Sea.


    Famous for its blood moon and blood-colored waters, no one knew which cosmic era bequeathed such a treasure.


    ��The location of the sixth treasure is here.��


    Chu Yuan walked within the Blood Moon Sea, where the elemental energy was entirely different from that of the Epoch Battlefield, exuding an eerie, chilling sense of deception.


    Boom! Beneath his feet, a boundless wave suddenly surged up from the bloody sea. An immeasurably massive beast imbued with the scent of blood burst forth from the water. It opened its bloody maw, seeming capable of summoning the power of the bloody sea and devouring the living beings within.


    With a casual attack from Chu Yuan, the bloody beast collapsed and turned back into bloody water.


    ��Interesting.��


    A smile appeared on Chu Yuan��s face.


    The Blood Moon Sea was far smaller in size than the Epoch Battlefield, but the relics and eeriness it housed were on par.


    He looked up at the blood moon.


    Although the blood moon appeared omnipresent, as if one could just step right into it.


    Chu Yuan, however, realized this was not the case. Ascending into the sky would not lead one to the blood moon. It existed in a peculiar dimension separate from the current time and space.


    Everyone knew there were vast treasures within the blood moon, but until now, no one had been able to find the correct path in.


    ��I��ve found the sixth divine light.��


    Whoosh! Chu Yuan opened a space-time portal and brought out an orange-red glow.


    Six divine lights.


    Black, red, orange, gold, cyan, blue.


    With nine lights gathered, an unbelievable power would burst forth.


    ��Only the last three remain.��


    Chu Yuan murmured, ��It��s time to return to the empire.��


    Upon his return, he intended to go into seclusion, using the countless divine objects from the Cosmic Sea to cultivate and advance to the fifth step of the World God Realm.


    ��Hm?��


    Just as he was about to leave, he suddenly saw a figure moving across the Blood Moon Sea in the distance. Each move was not an ordinary traverse and more like jumping in and out of the spatial folds.


    There were many experts in the Blood Moon Sea, Chu Yuan initially didn��t want to care about it, but the aura of this figure felt vaguely familiar.


    ��It��s her, she is in the Blood Moon Sea.��


    Chu Yuan exclaimed in surprise.


    ��Empress Jiuyou, it��s been a long time. I didn��t expect to run into you in the Blood Moon Sea. What a coincidence.��


    Chu Yuan��s voice suddenly echoed in the person��s ears.


    ��Who?��


    The figure turned with a start. It was Empress Jiuyou from the Nine Netherworlds. Afterwards, she noticed a silhouette landing in front of her.


    ��Who are you?��


    The Empress Jiuyou faced this young man brimming with boundless overbearing aura.


    ��You don��t remember me?��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    He had deep memories of the Empress Jiuyou. Back then, he traded several divine corpses from her when he was setting up his trading house in the Nine Netherworlds, which helped him break through the realm.


    He saw Empress Jiuyou��s realm had reached the third step of the World God.


    Although it��s not as good as his, her speed of cultivation terrified him. Clearly, she had gotten some opportunities in the Blood Moon Sea.


    ��So it��s you!��


    Empress Jiuyou was also taken aback.


    On the day Chu Yuan met her, he appeared in his spirit form. However, today was the first time they met in person. As he stood there, he emanated an unparalleled sovereignty. Surprised to see how young he was, she realized that he was the one she remembered.


    ��Indeed, it��s me.��


    Seeing a familiar face in the Blood Moon Sea, Chu Yuan was pleased. He laughed and said, ��I believe this is the first time we��ve met in person. I am from the Divine Martial Empire.��


    ��Martial Emperor!�� Empress Jiuyou said: ��The Emperor��s cultivation is terrifying compared to the day we traded.��


    ��Run, where else can you run to!��


    Suddenly, an existence shrouded in sinister aura arrived. His cultivation had reached the fifth step, his face dark, he cast a glance over Chu Yuan before focusing on Empress Jiuyou.


    ��Have you found someone to help you? Thinking that any random person can block me, I must say, you are really good at running, making me chase you for so long!��


    He didn��t pay much attention to Chu Yuan, his gaze was fixed on Empress Jiuyou.


    ��What��s going on?�� Chu Yuan asked, displeased.


    ��Nothing serious, I found some treasures in the Blood Moon Sea and this person has been relentlessly chasing me since then,�� Empress Jiuyou said calmly, not panicked even under the pressure of a fifth step powerhouse.


    Her words revealed a terrifying fact, that she, at the third step, could evade a fifth step powerhouse, which indicated she must have some trump cards in the Blood Moon Sea.


    ��I hate to implicate you today, but his target is me.��


    A Blood Moon Mark appeared on Empress Jiuyou, seeming to harness the power of the Blood Moon.


    ��Blood Moon Mark!��


    The man��s eyes glittered with greed.


    ��If you don��t know your place, I��ll just kill you.��


    Chu Yuan glanced at the man, then cast out his Heavenly Hand.


    ��Kill me?�� The man��s face flashed with anger, ��Big talk, let��s see who kills whom!��


    However, just as his words left his mouth, the Power of the Heavens unfurled around him, freezing him in place. He watched, wide-eyed as the Heavenly Hand crashed into him.


    With a soft bang, the man��s body exploded and was obliterated in one strike.


    ��He obliterated a fifth step realm in one move!��


    Empress Jiuyou was shocked, she even doubted her own eyes.

 Chapter 781 - 781 781 Vacuum Temple_1

    ?Chapter 781: Chapter 781: Vacuum Temple_1 Chapter 781: Chapter 781: Vacuum Temple_1 One stroke, eliminating Step Five, was as simple as slicing melons and chopping vegetables.


    Such terrifying power was also beyond her imagination.


    She was certain that when Chu Yuan traded with her that day, his mana was nowhere near as powerful as it is now, otherwise, he wouldn��t need the Divine Bodies of a few Sacred Gods.


    But her expression calmed, saying, ��It seems that I, Jiuyou, owe the Great Emperor a favor today. Even though I��m not afraid of being hunted down by him, it��s bothersome to be pursued persistently.��


    ��It was merely a trivial act,�� Chu Yuan laughed, ��But what about the Blood Moon Mark?��


    ��The Blood Moon Mark isn��t exactly a secret, it is this.��


    A small, hazy blood moon appeared in the palm of Empress Jiuyou, emitting a dim blood glow.


    She said, ��Rumor has it that anyone with the Blood Moon Mark can enter the true Blood Moon and receive the ultimate inheritance, but who has ever been able to enter it over countless years? Maybe it��s just a legend, but one thing is certain: having the Blood Moon Mark allows one to borrow the power of the Blood Moon and find more treasures in the Blood Moon Sea. It was precisely this mark that allowed me to resist Step Five.��


    ��The Blood Moon seems to be hidden in a kind of parallel spacetime.��


    Looking at the Blood Moon, Chu Yuan was able to discern something.


    But with his current strength, he could not tear and enter it.


    Unless he attained the realm of a Cosmic God, perhaps a Void Gate could breach this parallel spacetime.


    ��Did the Great Emperor come here to find treasures too? With the Blood Moon Mark, I actually knew there were many treasures here. My breakthrough to the third step was also due to these opportunities.��


    Empress Jiuyou��s eyes flickered, she could borrow the power of the Blood Moon with the Blood Moon Mark, protecting herself.


    Seeing Chu Yuan��s powerful strength, she wanted to trade with him again.


    ��You want to borrow my power,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Yes.��


    Empress Jiuyou knew that speaking with such a clever person required directness, ��In fact, I found a small universe within the Blood Moon Sea, but I am unable to open it with my current strength. Plus, I sensed a terrifying danger around it. I trust no one in the Cosmic Sea, but I have successfully traded with the Great Emperor before, and I know that he can be trusted.��


    ��You provide the information, and I will deal with potential dangers.��


    Upon hearing the words ��small universe��, Chu Yuan was somewhat shaken internally, but his face remained unchanged. He smiled, ��That is indeed an irresistible proposition, indeed, I am very interested.��


    He, of course, was well aware.


    Empress Jiuyou��s confidence in trading with him came from the Blood Moon Mark.


    However, if he could truly obtain a small universe and devour its power, Chu Yuan��s cultivation could potentially break through to Step Five!


    Step Five, something he had been looking forward to for a long time!


    ��However, I am not sure about the danger outside that small universe,�� Empress Jiuyou added.


    ��No matter, leave these matters to me,�� Chu Yuan said, ��We should not delay, as the longer we wait, the more likely there will be changes. The small universe itself will be mine, and as for the treasures inside, we��ll share them equally.��


    ��Of course, after all, I only provided a piece of information,�� Empress Jiuyou nodded.


    They set off at a swift pace.


    To Chu Yuan��s surprise, Empress Jiuyou, who was only at the third step, could keep up with his speed.


    But he also understood that as long as she was within the Blood Moon Sea, Empress Jiuyou could use the Blood Moon Mark to create something akin to a Void Gate, allowing her to teleport.


    ��What an astonishing power!��


    Empress Jiuyou was once again amazed.


    She had to push the power of the Blood Moon Mark to its limit to barely keep up with Chu Yuan.


    However, the stronger he was, the more likely she could benefit from the treasure.


    Moreover, with the Blood Moon Mark, she wasn��t afraid of Chu Yuan turning against her within the Blood Moon Sea.


    A few hours later, Empress Jiuyou suddenly stopped, pointing at the seawater below, ��Great Emperor, the small universe is in there!��


    ��Good, let��s have a look!��


    He submerged into the sea.


    The water of the Blood Moon Sea was dense like thick blood, very difficult to navigate, and everything appeared blood-red, making it difficult to see what was inside.


    The most terrifying thing was that there were many Giant Beasts hiding here, anyone not cautious may be dragged to the bottom by them.


    But Chu Yuan waved his hand, revealing a devouring power that formed a vacuum, immediately brightening the area in front of them.


    Seeing this, Empress Jiuyou expressed repeated surprise. Internally she sighed, ��What kind of existence is this Great Emperor Shengwu? How many tactics does he possess that he could actually devour and dissolve the blood energy in the Blood Moon Sea? It seems that I made the right call inviting him this time.��


    In the midst of her thought process, she suddenly heard Chu Yuan, ��I see the small universe you spoke of!��


    At the bottom of the sea, an incredibly large sphere appeared, composed of hexagonal mirrors and enveloped in the thick, red sea water which made it impossible for Divine Sense to locate.


    A small universe, it was the symbol of a cosmic god, and also the mark of their power.


    The power of the universe could crush the world power of the World Gods.


    The small universe in front of them contained a thick spacetime power, with its own sanctuary inside, it was an origin of the universe!


    ��A small universe!�� Empress Jiuyou said, ��I sensed its presence too, and a foreboding of danger, but I don��t know where it came from.��


    ��This small universe is of great use to me, I must obtain it!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were burning; this small universe was well preserved, without suffering any damage, and it was exactly what he needed.


    He took a step towards the small universe and struck out with a palm filled with infinite lightning. However, he did not attack the small universe, but aimed at another area.


    ��Kill!��


    Suddenly, five men appeared from a void. All at Step Five, they had apparently been lying in wait here for a while. They were surprised that he discovered their hideout, but they weren��t flustered.


    A divine sword appeared in each of their hands, releasing forces of metal, wood, water, fire, and earth.


    When these five elements combined, they could create and destroy worlds, forming something similar to a small universe.


    Five swords attacked, although they appeared to be five people, their auras were one and the same, like a lone man. The ripple in the void blasted in front of Chu Yuan in an instant.


    ��So there was danger!�� Empress Jiuyou exclaimed!


    But Chu Yuan looked cold. He swung his palm, creating a sound like metal colliding and something shattering. Suddenly, a domineering figure appeared, shattering the combined attack of the five men.


    ��Our void divine swords were actually broken!��


    The five men were shocked.


    Only now did they get a clear look at their true forms: five men dressed in clothes resembling the void of the universe, with flashes of light on their bodies, and the swords in their hands embodied a path of the void.


    ��You��re pretty capable, your strength is unusual. After all, not many World Gods can resist our void divine swords. But since you discovered us, you have to die. We��ll use your blood to open this small universe!��


    The five men were powerful. They could tell that of the man and woman, the man was the greatest threat.


    ��Void divine sword.�� Chu Yuan said, ��People from the Void Divine Temple.��

 Chapter 782 - 782 782 Small Universe_1

    ?Chapter 782: Chapter 782: Small Universe_1 Chapter 782: Chapter 782: Small Universe_1 The Temple of the Void was indeed a formidable force in the universe, possessing immortal beings.


    During the founding of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, the Supreme God of the Void was one of the timeless taboo gods that participated in the event.


    ��Surprisingly he knows about our Temple of the Void, cease talking to him, kill him swiftly, use their blood to sacrifice the mini universe, and break the seal!��


    The five from the Temple of the Void ambushed here with the intention to sacrifice the mini universe.


    They were extremely proud of being from the Temple of the Void.


    Their minds worked as one, their auras conjoined, and their divine swords swept through space-time.


    A barrier seemed to form around them, making the sea of ??blood unable to cover them, instantly the five swords together launched an attack.


    Actually, any one of the five wasn��t as strong as the God of Thunder Light, and even slightly weaker than Bai Yuan.


    However, when the five joined forces, condensing the void of the universe into their sword techniques, even world gods like the God of Thunder Light would perish.


    The Nine Nether Empress saw Chu Yuan being besieged by the five, wished to help him, but couldn��t, her Blood Moon Mark could protect her, but couldn��t counterattack, unless she reached the fourth step.


    However, she saw Chu Yuan��s expression was calm, everything was under his control.


    Boom!


    The five swords cut towards Chu Yuan, disturbing the laws, killing everything.


    But Chu Yuan raised his palm, and countless golden lights tore out, emitting the sound of a earth-shattering explosion, surprisingly shattering the power of the five.


    ��Quite a strong technique, it can break our Void Sword!��


    ��Humph! With the five of us joining forces, there are few opponents in the universe who can stand against us!��


    ��Kill him!��


    The five exchanged a quick dialogue.


    They once again condensed the void of the universe, while unleashing a variety of secret techniques to enhance themselves, the power that struck again was several times more fierce than before.


    The power of the five men strengthened, but Chu Yuan was expressionless, his palm pulled, and the six-color divine light river erupted with immense power, endless light rain fell, making him the Supreme Overlord.


    He didn��t want to waste his time with these five men.


    He wanted to devour this mini universe.


    Bang!


    The Divine Swords of the Void of the five men were instantly thrust into the divine light river, a powerful force was pulling at them, making them appear distorted at this moment.


    ��Break it!��


    The five men shouted, without panic.


    ��Eternal Banishment!��


    The power of Chu Yuan��s eternal banishment arrived, banishing all. Suddenly one of them, while still with the other four, suddenly felt a sense of loneliness, and everything went black, as if he had been abruptly torn away.


    ��Where are they?��


    This man fell into eternal tranquility. The surrounding darkness obscured his view of the others, and he cried out in fear.


    ��No!��


    Suddenly he roared, seeing a hand emerging from the darkness, grabbed him directly, and brutally crushed him in front of the other four.


    ��You...you...you...you killed him!��


    The other four no longer harbored their previous fears. Their battle had only lasted for a moment, he had already killed one of them.


    ��Let��s go, we must leave. If we have offended the Temple of the Void, he won��t have good days ahead!��


    With one man less, their void universe presented a massive flaw, no longer recapturing its past strength.


    This was the weakness of the combined formation, it��s certainly strong, but the disadvantages are also significant.


    The four men moved swiftly, transforming into four divine lights of the void and escaped in four different directions.


    ��If you don��t remove the roots, the plants will grow again in the spring breeze, only the dead will never speak.��


    A long spear stained with blood appeared in Chu Yuan��s hand, a majestic Supreme Overlord holding the power of destruction, suddenly appeared in front of one of them. He plunged the spear mercilessly into him, nailing him dead on the cosmic barrier of the mini universe.


    Ah!


    Hearing a man��s scream, they didn��t dare to look back in terror. They were powerful yet they too had a day of fleeing for their lives.


    Void Gate!


    Although the five men ran swiftly, Chu Yuan deployed the Void Gate. The speed of traversing the universe allowed him to appear in front of another man, his divine abilities flashing.


    God of All Techniques!


    Several Dao Techniques simultaneously killed him, directly bursting his body.


    When the five men couldn��t form the Void Universe��s fatal blow, they were weak in front of Chu Yuan.


    The fourth man was also killed by Chu Yuan.


    Only the last man was left, he looked in fear at the figure full of unbeatable supreme aura descending before him, a pair of stern eyes watching him ruthlessly and indifferently.


    ��Hahaha, only I am left.��


    This man laughed hard, his laughter was bleak and desolate.


    He was full of hatred, hating himself for not having the power to kill this man.


    He was at a dead-end, with no more options left.


    He didn��t beg for mercy, knowing it was meaningless.


    ��Don��t think I will beg you for mercy, it��s impossible, the men of the Temple of the Void never beg for mercy, we would rather die!��


    He let out a final despairing cry, roaring: ��The Temple of the Void, forever eternal, will never let you go!��


    In despair, he rushed towards Chu Yuan, trying to leave a Void Mark on him to guide the strong men of the Temple of the Void to take revenge.


    But Chu Yuan waved his hand, and the Wheel of Life and Death appeared.


    This was the Supreme Divine Technique he had learned a long time ago. As his cultivation increased, it had become increasingly powerful. It slowly started rotating, like a grinding disc obliterating the universe, grinding the man into a burst of energy.


    ��They��re all dead!��


    The eyes of the Nine Nether Empress narrowed.


    She realized that she had underestimated Chu Yuan. His strength was already invincible among world gods, even if he encountered some universe gods, they probably couldn��t defeat him.


    However, although the Emperor was ruthless and domineering, he honored his promises. This time, she could also get a lot of good things from the mini universe.


    ��Great Emperor of Godly Arts, how do we enter this mini universe? There is a formidable prohibition in the outside world that seals it.��


    Nine Nether Empress frowned.


    Even if the owner of the mini universe has fallen, it was not that easy to enter, otherwise the five from the Temple of the Void wouldn��t have waited until now, they had to use the blood sacrifice method to open it.


    ��This is simple, just follow me.��


    Chu Yuan took a step towards the mini universe.


    Great Devouring Technique!


    The terrifying devouring power started to operate, and the powerful energy enveloping the mini universe was directly torn apart by his devouring power, creating a vacuum that allowed people to walk in unimpeded.


    In fact, he could have used his Emperor��s Sword to split it open, but this time he wanted to devour this mini universe.


    ��We just stroll in so easily?��


    Nine Nether Empress also found it hard to believe.


    It was just too easy.


    ��This is the interior of the mini universe, indeed marvelous, it contains the law of universe gods. The power of a universe god is already sufficient to create a miniature universe. The stronger the power, the more perfect the internal law. In it, everything can be created by oneself, and the rules are led by oneself.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the interior of this mini universe, exclaiming.

 Chapter 783 - 783 783 The Fifth Step Opening Four Updates_1

    ?Chapter 783: Chapter 783: The Fifth Step, Opening [Four Updates]_1 Chapter 783: Chapter 783: The Fifth Step, Opening [Four Updates]_1 At this time, Chu Yuan and the Empress of the Netherworld had already entered the mini universe.


    Only after reaching the inside, he saw that it did indeed look like a small universe, not like a world, with sun, moon, stars, and various worlds contained within.


    However, it wasn��t as big as an actual universe. Instead, it was as if it had been shrunk into a model.


    But a mini universe is a mini universe after all, incomparable to the worlds created by world gods.


    Space gods can manipulate their own regulations at will, changing the form of the universe.


    Of course, the mini universe is also unable to break free from the larger cosmos in which it resides.


    Chu Yuan thought that his own mini universe in the future would certainly be based on the kingdom of the Supreme Human Emperor, independent of this cosmos, unaffected by its universal laws.


    However, the first step was to break through to the fifth stage.


    Gradually, he and the Empress of the Netherworld came to the core of the mini universe, within a world, they discovered an ancient divine palace. It seemed as there was once an ancient clan, but no living beings resided here any longer.


    Immediately, the two entered the divine palace.


    Opening a divine palace, he saw countless Divine Symbols dancing in the air. Under the nourishment of the mini universe, they still contained great power.


    Some were made by gods, while others were made by world gods.


    However, the core ones were eighty-one divine symbols dancing like dragons, each carrying the power of the universe, obviously refined by the owner of the mini universe after millions of years.


    ��I will take half of these eighty-one divine symbols,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Alright, getting into this place is all thanks to Emperor God-Warrior. I��ll take forty, and you can have forty-one.��


    They quickly split the divine symbols.


    Arriving at other divine palaces, there were both finished weapons and mountains of materials, these were also split half and half according to the previous agreement.


    The Empress of the Netherworld understood that there was no need to be polite with an emperor like Chu Yuan, adhering to the promise and dividing according to the agreement was enough.


    Such agreements are much better for them than any hypocritical deferrals.


    However, when they opened the last divine palace, they discovered a tight cluster of Dan medicine, like a sky full of stars.


    Among them, not only were there World God Divine Elixer but also Cosmic God Divine Elixer.


    No need to mention World God Divine Elixer, as long as Chu Yuan��s Taiyi Pill Furnace had materials, it could be refined in large quantities, but the Cosmic God Divine Elixer could not be refined.


    ��This cosmic God stored a large amount of materials in its small universe, never returned, and I did not find traces of him in the mini universe, he is very likely to have fallen in the outside world.��


    The Empress of the Netherworld said.


    Given the dangers of the Cosmic Sea, it would not be surprising for a Space God to perish.


    ��Indeed, it must be so.�� Chu Yuan nodded, ��Let��s split the Divine Elixer.��


    After the Divine Elixer was divided, Chu Yuan stepped out and came to the core of this mini universe. In front of him was a vast ocean radiating a brilliant rainbow of light, emitting a strong taste of origin.


    This is the power that keeps this small universe from collapsing over the infinite years.


    In fact, if a small universe is not destroyed, it can exist for a long time even without the maintenance of a cosmic deity.


    ��God-Warrior Emperor, what do you plan to do?�� The Empress of the Netherworld asked.


    ��I naturally have my own plans.��


    As Chu Yuan spoke, he floated above the vast ocean of origin.


    His power of devoration rolled out....


    A black hole grew increasingly larger, a terrible swallowing power that engulfed the entire mini universe.


    The whole mini universe, if seen from the outside, seemed to be pulled into a black hole, collapsing and collapsing until it disappears....


    The time to break through to the fifth step has come!


    Right now, Chu Yuan intends to break through this realm completely using the vast power of this small universe!


    ��He actually intends to devour this small universe, this is such a terrifying mana!��


    The Empress of the Netherworld was right next to Chu Yuan, and this devouring force made her face change drastically.


    Hadn��t expected God-Warrior Emperor to be this direct and domineering.


    Boom! The small universe breaks apart and collapses. Cracks appear on the cosmic barrier due to Chu Yuan��s devouring energy, making it impossible to maintain this small universe any longer.


    ��This small universe is about to be destroyed!�� shouted the Empress of Netherworld.


    An endless chaos emanated from Chu Yuan, turning the area outside the black hole into a vast world.


    ��Fifth step breakthrough!��


    The power of the small universe, infused with the origin of the universe, allows Chu Yuan to break through to the fifth step, which is the limit of the world god.


    His gains this time are great. He couldn��t help but look at the Empress of the Netherworld.


    If it weren��t for the Empress of the Netherworld discovering this small universe, his breakthrough to the fifth step would still take some time.


    When he broke through the main god, he traded for a few god bodies from her.


    And the fifth step was also due to the information she provided, allowing for his rapid breakthrough.


    This outstanding empress, like a boon to him, gave him this great benefit. He looked at her appreciatively.


    ��Ding! The host completes the side mission, breaks through the fifth stage of the world god, gains five hundred thousand destiny points, world divine artifact upgrade card, divine power fruit x512, mini chaotic world x2, shooting god bow x1, random lottery opportunities x1, Treasure Map of the Nine extraordinary divine light seventh x1.��


    ��Ding! The current side line has released, break through the universe god.��


    Side mission completed, new side mission released.


    No need to check the mini chaotic world, it can be used for the fourth step to quickly hit the fifth step. Compared to the previous rewards, it��s much stronger than the chaotic god bead.


    ��The seventh treasure location is also in the Cosmic Sea.��


    Chu Yuan checked the treasure map, found it to be very far away, shook his head, and decided to ignore it for now.


    His eyes rested on the Shooting God Bow.


    Shooting God Bow: Cosmic Artifact, Immortal Artifact Component, puts together seven artifacts to unleash the power of the Immortal Artifact.


    It��s actually a Cosmic Artifact!


    So-called Cosmic Artifacts are divine artifacts refined by cosmic gods.


    In his hands appeared a heavy bow sparkling with divine light and constantly humming. It carried a force specifically for slaying gods.


    ��Shooting god bow!��


    Chu Yuan��s hands gently touched the area to pull the bowstring.


    This bow had no arrows, the energy condensed by itself acted as the arrow.


    Chu Yuan��s mind moved, six divine lights intertwined, just like arrows, he put them on it, aimed at the Blood Moon Sea, and shot an arrow.


    Boom!


    Blood Moon Sea stirred up huge waves!


    This divine light shot into the sky, transforming into a huge force, shattering endless layers of space-time. Even with his strength after the breakthrough to the fifth step, even Space Gods could not ignore the power of this arrow.


    ��What a Shooting God Bow!��


    Chu Yuan was very satisfied.


    Before, he merely used the power of the Nine Divine Lights, the most extending to using the black divine light in the Great Oblivion Technique.


    Now with the appearance of the Shooting God Bow, the Nine Shocking Lights can serve as arrows.


    And now he has only found six divine lights. If all nine lights are gathered, one arrow shot with the Shooting God Bow could pierce a small universe.


    ��His power is much stronger than before!��


    The Empress of the Netherworld, seeing Chu Yuan shoot this arrow, imprinted his domineering presence that reigned over the universe deep into her mind.

 Chapter 784 - 784 784 Ten Golden Crows_1

    ?Chapter 784: Chapter 784: Ten Golden Crows_1 Chapter 784: Chapter 784: Ten Golden Crows_1 ��Cultivate, with the divine elixir here, Nine Nether Empress, you will soon advance to the fourth step.��


    Chu Yuan put away the divine bow and smiled at the Nine Nether Empress.


    The breakthrough of the realm, the reward of the divine bow, and the blessing of the Nine Nether Empress that allowed him to make the fifth step breakthrough, all these made his mood extremely good.


    ��Indeed, a breakthrough is needed.��


    The Nine Nether Empress slightly nodded, being an ambitious person herself, otherwise she wouldn��t have ventured into the Cosmic Sea as soon as she became a god of the world.


    Even though Chu Yuan showed even more terrifying strength, she wasn��t discouraged, her growth among the gods of the world was quick, it��s just that she encountered a bizarre existence like the Martial Emperor.


    At this moment.


    Chu Yuan was familiar with the power of the fifth step. With a casual wave of his hand, the mini universe had been devoured and disappeared, instead, it was replaced by a thick chaos energy that engulfed the place.


    ��The power of the fourth step, power is endless!��


    A lot of divine elixirs were refined into a flow of elixir liquid by the Nine Nether Empress.


    The aroma of the medicine was emitted and she drew strands of bloody energy from the Blood Moon using the Blood Moon Mark and reinforced herself with it.


    Time passed.


    There were so many divine elixirs left by the divine cosmic god. The Nine Nether Empress refined them and eventually raised her realm to the endless fourth step.


    Upon reaching the endless state, the Nine Nether Empress��s control of the Blood Moon Mark surged tenfold.


    ��Reached the endless fourth step.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the Nine Nether Empress not far away.


    This empress was unparalleled in her elegance. Although she had the assistance of medicine, the fact that she was able to break through to this realm so quickly showed her aptitude.


    Luck and fortune.


    ��I��m leaving the Blood Moon Sea.�� Chu Yuan said, ��Nine Nether Empress, do you want to come sit in my empire or stay in the Blood Moon Sea?��


    ��I do not intend to leave the Blood Moon Sea just yet. With the Blood Moon Mark, I can break through the fifth step more quickly here, not to mention the chance to become a cosmic god. Martial Emperor, I will visit your empire.��


    Said the Nine Nether Empress.


    If she left this place, she would lose the advantage of the Blood Moon Mark, thus being unable to break through the fifth step in the shortest time.


    With the Blood Moon Mark, this place was her blessed land.


    ��Good, I welcome you, Empress, to visit me at any time.��


    Just as Chu Yuan was ready to withdraw his power, an extremely glaring radiance, like the power of a huge, perennial star, suddenly descended, evaporating the boundless blood sea, creating a horrific vacuum field!


    This power, directly enveloped the position where the miniature universe used to be!


    ��The miniature universe is gone, who destroyed the miniature universe!��


    Over the Blood Moon Sea, a man in golden robes, as dazzling as the sun, appeared here and now.


    He was tall and robust, mastering the world, his gaze piercing, directly peering into the blood sea below, seeing a vast chaos.


    Suddenly, the golden light transformed into a giant hand suppressing the vast chaos.


    ��A cosmic god.��


    Chu Yuan also noticed this man in golden robes, who was a full-fledged cosmic god, not comparable to the Eastern Universal God who only had a remnant soul left.


    But he didn��t fear either.


    The breakthrough of the fifth step, the bonus of the Emperor��s Sword, and various methods, had made Chu Yuan��s strength in no way inferior to that of the cosmic god.


    His Heavenly Hand grabbed over, mastering the heavens, shattering everything, and collided forcefully with the golden giant hand, resisting the power of the cosmic god.


    The blood sea above was set off with boundless waves, in a state of unrest. The man in golden robes didn��t succeed in his strike and released a cold voice: ��You can actually withstand the power of this god. The disappearance of the mini-universe has something to do with you!��


    ��You��re right, I have obtained the mini universe.��


    Chu Yuan stepped out of the blood sea, looked at the man in golden robes with supreme posture, and said.


    ��Hand over the treasures of the miniature universe!��


    This man in golden robes spoke words of extreme dominance.


    He looked at Chu Yuan harshly with his gold-radiating eyes, feeling that this man was very strange.


    They say he��s a Cosmos God, but he lacks the aura of one.


    They say he��s not a Cosmos God, yet he can withstand my powers.


    ��Take it yourself.��


    Chu Yuan had never sparred with a Cosmos God before, and he was curious about the earth-shattering powers they wielded. Calmly, he said, ��If you want to force a confrontation, I will meet your challenge.��


    ��You are very arrogant.��


    The gold-clad man��s eyes were gleaming with murderous intent.


    Boom! An infinite golden light appeared behind him, revealing a burning golden sun.


    This was his small universe, and within it, Chu Yuan spotted a golden firebird with only three legs.


    ��The Golden Crow Universe, the Three-legged Golden Crow?��


    Having drawn recollections from the records within the Purple Blood Demon Book, Chu Yuan recognized the man in gold, ��The Ten Golden Crow Brothers!��


    The Ten Golden Crow Brothers consisted of ten golden crows that have achieved enlightenment.


    Legend has it that they were ten primordial spirit eggs that were born from the cosmic explosion.


    The most frightening aspect was that all ten golden crows were Cosmos God, especially their eldest brother, the Golden Crow Sovereign!


    They were some of the strongest among all Cosmos God.


    These ten Golden Crows dominated the universe and commanded ten universes!


    ��So, you know of my identity.��


    Declaring his identity with pride, the man in the golden robe said, ��I am Golden Lishi, the tenth Golden Crow. Surrender your small universe, or be reduced to ashes!��


    ��Then let��s see if you are capable of that.�� Chu Yuan responded nonchalantly.


    ��Are you challenging me?��


    Gleaning two beams of golden light from his eyes that permeated the air, the tenth Golden Crow couldn��t stand being challenged. He regarded himself as the proudest being who could transcend mortality, yet he was challenged by a being who might not even be a Cosmos God.


    Solar Golden Crow!


    An overwhelmingly blinding golden light was sweeping out!


    Each Cosmos God had their own small universe, sharing the same lifespan as heaven and earth.


    With one strike, the Golden Crow��s hand movement resembled a claw, ripping through time and space. In an instant, a scorching heat that could incinerate anything and everything passed through, even Gods of the world would evaporate in its wake.


    ��The power of a Cosmos God!��


    Chu Yuan��s facial expression remained unchanged.


    He raised his palm as well, standing in front of the Tenth Golden Crow. The profound Power of the Heavens surged out. As the boundless fiery waves approached him, they were devoured and a powerful strike landed on the Tenth Golden Crow��s palm.


    The Tenth Golden Crow scoffed,


    But at the moment he clashed with Chu Yuan, his expression drastically changed. This man��s power was unimaginably formidable. He seemed like a supreme Great Emperor, and his immense Emperor��s Might was forcefully suppressing him.


    However, he quickly counterattacked.


    The power of the universe surged, causing the divine might of the small universe to explode.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes flicked. He waved his palm, and it was like the bleakness of oblivion, tearing everything apart. The Almighty Sovereign��s momentum instantly cracked open, and he immediately counterattacked with a palm strike to the Tenth Golden Crow��s body.


    The Tenth Golden Crow used both hands to resist, but this horrifying power sent him flying backwards.


    His open palm revealed a wound with golden red blood rolling down it.


    ��You actually wounded me?��


    This small wound wasn��t much, but it felt like the greatest humiliation. The Tenth Golden Crow had been wounded by this unknown being, a wound that was like a knife stabbing into his proud heart.


    ��Even Cosmos Gods are at a loss in the face of the Great Emperor��s power. A mere exchange caused injury!��


    The Lady Emperor of the Nine Nethers shuddered at the sight of the two powerhouses clashing.


    After Chu Yuan swallowed the small universe, his power saw an earth-shaking surge.


    Even if it was a Cosmos God, he could still fight on equal terms.

 Chapter 785 - 785 785 The Land of Testimony_1

    ?Chapter 785: Chapter 785: The Land of Testimony_1 Chapter 785: Chapter 785: The Land of Testimony_1 Chu Yuan attacked with his fists and palms, each move containing immense power that could split open the heavens and earth. This force surged like wild tides with each hit, visible to the naked eye, causing the fabric of space-time to explode repeatedly.


    The realm opened by his attacks struck the Ten Golden Crows, splitting them with the blade of his hand causing their cosmic divine energy to explode continuously.


    Under Chu Yuan��s storm-like onslaught, the Ten Golden Crows of the Cosmic God were suppressed, and could only muster some feeble counterattacks.


    ��Your realm!��


    The Ten Golden Crows had never expected to encounter such a strange opponent.


    Not wanting to sit and wait for death, they tore apart their hands which promptly turned into the sharp claws of a Golden Crow, and in an instant, slashed through Chu Yuan��s realm, reaching his body and attacking his head.


    A million divine techniques!


    Chu Yuan��s body moved, splitting into multiple shadows, each shadow demonstrating a path of the three thousand Daos.


    While he had obtained this divine technique at an early stage, he had long since modified it through calculations.


    The power of the divine techniques exploded onto the Ten Golden Crows, causing their bodies to roll, the powerful force threatening to tear apart their flesh and spilling out beads of crimson blood.


    The suppression of the Cosmic Gods!


    The power of Chu Yuan at this moment was unimaginably strong!


    ��You!��


    Despite being shocked by Chu Yuan��s power, the battle-hardened Ten Golden Crows didn��t panic, but instead, remained supremely calm.


    Their entire body was a massive furnace, emitting a heat that could incinerate everything. Their rage burned and amplified their power. Suddenly, they bolted towards Chu Yuan.


    They hooked their palm viciously.


    Chu Yuan swung his hand and a beam of light from the Sealing Door cast a freeze, trapping them in place.


    ��Not good!��


    The Ten Golden Crows let out a sharp cry.


    After being frozen by the Sealing Door, they felt their cosmic godly power being sealed.


    Then, they saw Chu Yuan raise his hand, and a pitch-black beam of extinction energy formed at his fingertip. It darted towards them from a distance causing a sudden surge of a devastating black storm which had particles of extinction mixed within.


    Within the storm formed by the Great Extinction Technique, the Ten Golden Crows felt their bodies twisting, their flesh wanting to peel away from their bones.


    They realized that they��ve surprisingly encountered such a tricky opponent today, if they didn��t unleash their maximum power, they would likely fall here.


    Roar!


    A burst of feral vermillion light, the Ten Golden Crows�� forms dramatically changed, transforming into a giant Three-Legged Golden Crow.


    The divine Golden Crow Flames burned on them, feather-like, each flame possessing the potential to penetrate a small-sized universe.


    He manifested his true form, this represented the Ten Golden Crows�� strongest combat state.


    The eyes of the Ten Golden Crows were huge as they violently flapped their wings, wanting to shred the seal imposed by the Sealing Door.


    Chu Yuan��s expression was indifferent, he moved steadily forward, the supreme Emperor��s grace swept over him, immortal glory. He threw a punch, sending waves of heavenly ripples that transcended time and space, landing directly on the Ten Golden Crows.


    The subsequent light illuminated eternity while the twisted force caused the Ten Golden Crows to let out a scream of unbearable pain.


    This single punch from Chu Yuan had the power to tear them into pieces.


    They even started doubting themselves.


    Weren��t they a cosmic god?


    How could they be so weak?


    After living for endless years, the Ten Golden Crows had fought with other cosmic gods. But they had never felt this overwhelmed, with this feeling of oppression and the frustrating sense of being unable to display their full strength.


    The only thought occupying their mind at this moment was to escape from here.


    Chu Yuan unleashed a breath that turned into endless cold light, and with a pull of his hands, the rivers that symbolized slaughter were pulled out from the void. He condensed these into a blade of slaughter, slashing towards the Ten Golden Crows.


    The Ten Golden Crows felt a chill down their spines, their enormous eyes revealing a trace of fear.


    He instinctively tried to dodge, but the blade attack was too fast. Suddenly, a streak of blood appeared on his stomach, and a substantial amount of fresh blood was shed, each drop being an essence, turning the sea of blood into a sea of fire.


    ��I mustn��t continue this fight!��


    Fear �C it��s been a while since the Ten Golden Crows had tasted such a feeling. He had a premonition that if he continued battling this person, they truly would be slain here today.


    ��Golden Crow Universe!��


    The Ten Golden Crows instantly ignited the power of the Golden Crow Universe, thousands of years worth of accumulated origin energy. It transformed him into a beam of light, propelling him forward.


    ��Damn it!��


    The Ten Golden Crows, as they charged out, were filled with boundless anger. Roaring, ��I��ve been gathering for tens of thousands of years, a source energy meant to elevate a small-scale universe level, but it was consumed here, today!��


    Divine Bow!


    Chu Yuan pulled out the Divine Bow, locked onto the Ten Golden Crows, and released the arrow. Six beams of aurora condensed into an arrow, which shot out instantly.


    Ahhh!


    The shriek of the Ten Golden Crows was heard as the Divine Bow penetrated his body. The mixture of Golden Crow feathers and blood spilled out together. Still, in the end, he held on long enough to escape the range of Chu Yuan��s pursuit.


    A Universal God fled in panic right in front of Chu Yuan.


    The experience seemed both dreamlike and unreal to Empress Nine Nether, who found it hard to believe that the Divine Martial Great Emperor was so terrifying.


    ��Such a pity...��


    Chu Yuan reached out and caught the Golden Crow feathers that fell into his hand, each one shining like red gold, fresh blood from the Golden Crow still on it.


    Even though the Ten Golden Crows had been defeated, they still managed to escape.


    Of course, Chu Yuan knew it was not easy to kill a Universal God since they have numerous techniques, and he had just reached the fifth step.


    If he had taken the time to reach the brink of the fifth rank, the Ten Golden Crows would not have been able to escape.


    His current cultivation level still has a long way to go before reaching the realm of the Universe God.


    ��Great Emperor, your strength is beyond imagination,�� the Empress Nine Nether said.


    ��My strength is a bit special,�� Chu Yuan replied with a smile. ��Empress of Nine Nether, there are numerous treasures in the Blood Moon Sea. You have the possession of the Blood Moon Mark and thus have an early advantage. I look forward to seeing how your strength has changed the next time I see you.��


    ��Me? It��s you, Great Emperor, who remains an enigma.��


    Empress Nine Nether said.


    ��I have other matters to attend to and must depart. I eagerly await your illustrious presence.��


    As Chu Yuan finished speaking, he vanished.


    ��The Divine Martial Great Emperor is indeed mysterious. He was not this powerful back in the day. I likewise look forward to our next encounter. The Blood Moon Sea will serve as my proving ground.��


    Empress Nine Nether seemed deeply moved by the Divine Martial Great Emperor��s formidable strength.


    The deal with the Divine Martial Great Emperor led to her breakthrough to World God that day.


    This time, thanks to the Divine Martial Great Emperor, she made a breakthrough to the fourth step of Endless, and gained half of the resources.


    The Divine Martial Great Emperor has indeed brought her great benefits.


    Meanwhile.


    After leaving the Blood Moon Sea, Chu Yuan went straight back to the Epoch Battlefield, where the Divine Martial Army was stationed.


    The benefits he reaped from this trip were substantial. Possessing the strength of a Universal God, the Divine Martial Empire now had the confidence to confront those Universal God Empires.


    The stronger he became, the more brazenly the Divine Martial Empire could operate in the Cosmic Sea. This was the so-called snowball effect.


    ��Purple Blood Demon Scriptures, come to me. You��ve made substantial contributions recently. I will grant you a significant opportunity.��


    Chu Yan��s words were transmitted to the Purple Blood Demon Scriptures.

 Chapter 786 - 786 786 Palace of Celestial Remoteness_1

    ?Chapter 786: Chapter 786: Palace of Celestial Remoteness_1 Chapter 786: Chapter 786: Palace of Celestial Remoteness_1 The Purple Blood Demon Book stood respectfully at Chu Yuan��s side.


    It knew that the emperor had summoned it for a grand reward, and it eagerly anticipated it.


    First two items appeared in the air.


    ��This is Divine Calamity Flower!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book trembled mightily at the sight of the flower.


    It naturally knew of the Divine Calamity Flower.


    With this flower, it could safely experience a complete cosmic deity��s calamity.


    Although it cannot truly cause a breakthrough, the wisdom and laws it brings can greatly enhance its power.


    This is a form of accumulation.


    Everyone dreamed to have it.


    However, the probability of a Divine Calamity Flower appearing on the Divine Calamity Star is very low.


    ��The Divine Calamity Flower, and this bundle of the Cosmic God��s Soul Origin, I bestow unto you.��


    Chu Yuan waved the two items in front of the Purple Blood Demon Book.


    ��The Cosmic God��s Soul Origin!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book fell to its knees in excitement.


    It could hardly believe that the Martial God would bestow such a precious thing upon it, essentially paving the way for its breakthrough into being a cosmic god.


    ��I thank Your Majesty for the reward, I will dedicate myself to the Empire and serve until death!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book proclaimed.


    Luckily, it made the right choice to serve the Martial God, or it wouldn��t have had the opportunity today.


    ��Those who are loyal to the Empire will never be treated poorly by me.��


    Said Chu Yuan.


    The Purple Blood Demon Book had performed meritorious service.


    Without the records from the book, Chu Yuan��s operations in the Cosmic Sea would not have been so swift, and the Purple Blood Demon Book fully deserved the credit for that.


    Furthermore, amongst the Divine Martial Empire��s fifth step, only the Purple Blood Demon Book was most likely to breakthrough and become a Cosmic God.


    Although he already possessed the strength of a Cosmic God, this was still far from sufficient. Chu Yuan could not possibly handle everything on his own, he also needed a powerful being to share the pressure.


    ��First refine the Soul Origin.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, under the transformation of his Devouring Technique, the Soul Origin immediately transformed into a pure energy that poured into the body of the Purple Blood Demon Book.


    This kind of soul energy was exactly what the Purple Blood Demon Book needed the most.


    Furthermore, Chu Yuan also transformed the few remaining cosmic god pills suitable for the Purple Blood Demon Book that he had obtained in the small universe into an indestructible mana, allowing it to cultivate rapidly.


    With his help, what would have taken the Purple Blood Demon Book a very long time to convert and refine on its own became a swift task.


    The Divine Calamity Flower was summoned and then shattered, and the nine-layered Divine Calamity appeared, striking the body of the Purple Blood Demon Book.


    This nine-layered Divine Calamity looked extremely terrifying, but it was condensed from the Divine Calamity Flower and contained a protective law. Even an ordinary World God passing through it would not be harmed, but instead gain infinite benefits.


    ��This is the great calamity of breaking through to be a Cosmic God!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book strived to absorb this energy, this was its chance!


    The nine-layered Divine Calamity ended, and the final calamity arrived, it was a light of black and white, one alive and one dead, depicting the cycle of life and death. This was the most terrifying calamity for a Cosmic God breakthrough, attacking both the material and soul worlds.


    Only by passing the calamity of life and death can one become a Cosmic God.


    Of course, this was simulated by the Divine Calamity Flower, passing it did not mean becoming a Cosmic God.


    Chu Yuan was also watching this calamity.


    He was exceptional, invincible against all calamities, and feared no trials on the path of cultivation.


    This was only the Divine Calamity Flower of the Nine-layered Divine Calamity.


    It was rumored that a Divine Calamity Flower of the Thirty-Three-layered Divine Calamity was born on the Divine Calamity Star, found by a God in the God Era.


    The power of the Divine Calamity Flower dissipated.


    Although the Purple Blood Demon Book was still a World God, it was completely different from before. It faintly carried a power of eternality. Even if it failed to breakthrough into a Cosmic God later, its lifespan would be several times of a peer.


    It looked at Chu Yuan.


    Despite its immense increase in strength, it still felt an overarching oppression in front of Chu Yuan.


    Now, to put it into perspective, its current strength was roughly equal to several of its past selves combined.


    ��Great Emperor!��


    Respectfully said the Purple Blood Demon Book, ��My current power has reached the limit of World God, one step further and I will be a Cosmic God. I have faith that I can break through to be a Cosmic God, and then dedicate myself to the Empire.��


    ��I will help you break through to become a Cosmic God.��


    Chu Yuan replied.


    His subordinates dedicated themselves to him, and as an Emperor, Chu Yuan would also help his subordinates to breakthrough.


    By demonstrating both grace and power, he garnered unwavering loyalty.


    ��Great Emperor, during your absence, I have collected countless materials and information for the Empire. Also, recently, the Thunder Empire and Qiankun Empire have been restless, looking for the last remnants of the Heavenly Palace!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book reported.


    With the eight auxiliary palaces already found, they would certainly be seeking the last main palace now.


    ��I have obtained four of these auxiliary palaces and acquired countless resources. I am very much looking forward to what lies in the final main palace.��


    Chu Yuan spoke lightly, ��Now, it is time to open the final main palace.��


    Previously, he had not opened it because he had not taken the fifth step yet. That treasure trove would surely attract Cosmic Gods.


    However, now was the right time. His strength was comparable to that of a Cosmic God, and he was more than capable of seizing it.


    ��The more keys collected, the more likely we are to find the last main palace. But with your power, Great Emperor, even without the eight keys, finding the final treasure would be a simple task!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book was completely awed by Chu Yuan��s abilities.


    ��Endless Origin!��


    Four keys emitting a pure white aura and celestial energy floated before him.


    He unleashed a primordial force, the Origin Glyph condensed and fell onto them. Suddenly, Chu Yuan sensed an incredibly strong presence hidden deep within layers of space-time, in the range of the Heavenly Palace.


    He transformed his palm again, his eyes seeming to penetrate billions of space-time, as if seeing an ancient palace standing in place.


    ��This is the Main Palace!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book trembled, it saw that this palace was a hundred times bigger than the auxiliary palaces, and far more grand and majestic.


    ��Let us all move on to the Heavenly Main Palace.��


    Chu Yuan��s voice echoed, and everyone immediately gathered at his side.


    He tore with both hands, flashed through the clouds, forcibly established a space-time channel, approached the Heavenly Main Palace, and rapidly moved in the void.


    The closer he got to the Heavenly Main Palace, the stronger the overwhelming formidable force. An ordinary World God wouldn��t even be able to get here; they��d be instantly crushed.


    But Chu Yuan was indifferent; within minutes he broke through a layer of space-time, arriving at a square paved with white jade.


    Heavenly pillars propped up to the sky, forming a gate to the heavens. This was the training ground of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, the Cosmic God of the Heavenly Palace.


    Calling it a main palace was quite fitting, as only upon arriving here could one truly understand its enormity, and how many small palaces were connected to it.


    His gaze now fiercely penetrated the distance, where he saw a majestic main palace. A stone door covered in countless prohibitions, with eight keyholes, was present.


    Only by gathering eight keys could the stone door be opened to enter the main palace.


    ��We need eight keys to open it, and we only have four!��


    Although they knew they only had four, they had infinite confidence. The emperor would certainly find a way to open it.

 Chapter 787 - 787 787 Tianhe【Fourth Update】_1

    ?Chapter 787: Chapter 787 Tianhe��Fourth Update��_1 Chapter 787: Chapter 787 Tianhe��Fourth Update��_1 The grand towering gate blocked everyone from entering the heavenly palace.


    Only with eight keys gathered, can this long-sealed portal be opened.


    But no one was worried, since the Emperor had found the heavenly palace, naturally, he would find a way to open it.


    They all looked at Chu Yuan with reverential eyes.


    ��I indeed do not have eight keys, but I can directly cleave it open.��


    Chu Yuan used the word ��cleave.��


    The Supreme God Artifact, the Human Emperor Sword, appeared in his hand. This Supreme God Artifact, which he had from the beginning, was far superior to the Cosmic Artifacts, a supreme existence.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering power rolled out from the Human Emperor Sword. Chu Yuan lifted the sword and waved it at the stone door. Before the others could even understand what was happening, they saw the stone door split like it was tofu.


    This stone gate was cut into two halves, and with a cracking sound, it shattered.


    In front of the Human Emperor Sword, even the door of the heavenly palace appeared fragile.


    ��Was it opened so easily?��


    The owners of the Purple Blood Demon Book were flabbergasted.


    ��Let��s go, follow me into the Heavenly Palace, let��s see what is left inside.��


    Chu Yuan, with a faint smile on his face, walked into the heavenly palace.


    Meanwhile.


    As Chu Yuan found the heavenly palace, the other four keys scattered within the Cosmic Sea simultaneously radiated brilliance, echoing each other.


    ��The Heavenly Palace keys are reacting. Did someone find the Heavenly Palace?��


    ��Hahaha, the Heavenly Palace has finally appeared, I wonder who discovered the relic.��


    ��Hurry, go now, it is left by an extremely powerful Cosmic God from the ancient period, there are countless treasures, and even the potential to enhance the cultivation of a Cosmic God!��


    ...


    The appearance of the Heavenly Palace drew the attention of the other key holders.


    But they weren��t worried.


    Without the eight keys, you simply can��t open the Heavenly Palace, even if you found it.


    After all, it was left by the Cosmic God.


    ...


    Inside the Heavenly Palace.


    As the light flowed, they stepped into a vast world, as if they had arrived at the world of the heavens.


    What appeared before their eyes was not the palace they imagined, but a land so massive it was horrifying, grand and vast, with pure white heavenly houses floating around, and white celestial aura flowing.


    ��This is the interior of the heavenly palace!��


    The people exclaimed in surprise.


    There were not only heavenly palaces but also fairy mountains!


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and a heavenly palace arrived in front of him. Opening it, the interior was filled with countless armor, all of the same design, clearly the standard armor of the heavenly palace, used to equip their armies.


    ��The Heavenly Palace was believed to be unmatched in its prime back then, the strongest in the universe, pushing aside all powers, no one could contest them. This armor was worn by their celestial soldiers!��


    The owner of the Purple Blood Demon Book knew a bit about the situation of the Heavenly Palace.


    ��The period of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor has passed, the era of gods has also ended. This era has countless powerhouses, but none that can rule the universe has emerged.��


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently, exuding boundless dominance, he continued: ��It seems that this Heavenly Palace houses a vast amount of resources from the time of the Ancient Heavenly Emperor, not only standardized weapons, but also Divine Elixirs, Divine Symbols and other resources, all were used by the mighty army.��


    Heavenly Palace is called the Heavenly Palace, but in reality, it is the most powerful heavenly kingdom, much like an imperial court of gods.


    But even such a powerful Celestial Palace has become desolate over the endless years. The ancient Heavenly Emperor��s fate is unknown, provoking endless sighs and awe at the terrifying cycle of the universe.


    Swoosh... At this moment, the sound of a flowing river came.


    Everyone quickly turned to look, amazed at the sight of the approaching entity, exclaimed: ��That��s actually a Heavenly River!��


    The Heavenly River rolled in, emitting a vast white mist. The entire river was pulsing with a celestial aura. Taking a single breath, one could taste the rich, pure origin energy mixed with the strong fragrance of many elixirs.


    ��The Heavenly River!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book said: ��It is said that the ancient Heavenly Emperor condensed a celestial river at a great cost. This river is precisely what led to the emergence of numerous powerful celestial soldiers and generals in the Celestial Palace. They possessed the power to conquer the universe. They harvested the purest energy in the universe. The ancient Heavenly Emperor was almost omnipotent, capable of Alchemy, Artifact Refining, and Symbol Refining. The Emperor was near perfection. Your Majesty, what we are witnessing is a tributary sealed within the Celestial Palace.��


    ��The Heavenly River.��


    Chu Yuan��s fierce eyes pierced through the Heavenly River.


    There were actually elixirs inside it, not just sacred ones, but also Realm God Elixirs.


    Even the extremely rare Cosmic God Elixirs were more plentiful than those in a small universe!


    With one grasp of his palm, he forcefully sealed the flowing Heavenly River.


    ��There are many treasures left in the Celestial Palace.�� Chu Yuan looked at the Purple Blood Demon Book as he spoke, ��You should make a breakthrough to become a Universe God while inside the Palace.��


    ��What, a breakthrough to Universe God!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book felt that it was not yet fully prepared. Startled by Chu Yuan��s words, determination surfaced on its face: ��Right, Your Majesty is correct, I indeed need to make a breakthrough to become a World God!��


    ��Being timid will never lead to a breakthrough to become a World God. One should muster the courage to fear nothing. I used to fear, fear the failure of crossing the disaster, fear the extinction of the soul, but now what do I have to fear?��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book had long accumulated a lot of power, and had refined the remnants of a Universe God��s soul, simulated with the God Disaster Flower.


    Sometimes, it was a bit too cautious.


    It knew the reason why his Majesty wanted it to make a breakthrough here.


    Inside laid a Heavenly River, with countless divine elixirs floating within, there was no need to worry about a lack of energy when making a breakthrough to form a small universe.


    Furthermore, with the majestic and mysterious Majesty here, what was there to fear?


    ��I will make a breakthrough to become a Universe God for the sake of the empire!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book had been cultivated by the Purple Blood Universe God a long time ago, and its accumulation had reached a terrifying level. But the Book had always wanted a one hundred percent chance of success, hence it dared not attempt.


    ��Universe God...��


    Liu Feng and the Purple Spirit Demon God also began to feel envious.


    Once they reached the Fifth Step in cultivation, anyone could trigger the Universe God��s disaster.


    But if they tried, they would undoubtedly die in the God disaster, no matter how much energy they had, they wouldn��t be able to condense a small universe as their power was not enough.


    This was also the reason Chu Yuan had not let them make a breakthrough.


    In the Divine Martial Empire, only the Purple Blood Demon Book currently had such qualifications.


    On the other hand, Chu Yuan was different, he did not fear any disaster. However, he lacked the energy to break through to the Universe God. Only by killing, devouring, and refining more actual Universe Gods, seizing their small universe forces, could he meet his needs.


    ��Go and make the breakthrough.�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Yes!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book sat down inside the Heavenly River.


    Chu Yuan moved his hand, and the boundless aura of the Heavenly River was absorbed directly into the body of the Purple Blood Demon Book, allowing him to easily form his own small universe.


    The original body of the Purple Blood Demon Book was also released, shimmering with the glory of the universe, ready to condense the Purple Book World into a small universe.


    ��The gates to the Celestial Palace have been made accessible!��


    ��What, the gates of the Celestial Palace have been opened. Who opened the gates of the Celestial Palace? Impossible, we did not hear any earth-shattering noises, could it be that this gate was damaged a long time ago, and someone took advantage of it early on!��


    ��Damn it, who got there first!��


    Several voices of surprise and anger came from outside the Celestial Palace.

 Chapter 788 - 788 788 Three Cosmic Gods_1

    ?Chapter 788: Chapter 788: Three Cosmic Gods_1 Chapter 788: Chapter 788: Three Cosmic Gods_1 Three Universe Deities appeared outside the Heavenly Palace.


    Looking at the already broken palace gate, their faces displayed a shift from initial calmness to astonishment and anger.


    They had assumed that without the complete key, no one would be able to open the gate.


    They hadn��t expected that the Heavenly Palace, which they had been searching for, would be snatched up by someone else first.


    ��So, the Gluttonous Universe Deity, you��re here too!��


    A middle-aged man wielding power turned to look at a figure with a rolling surge of Demonic Qi beside him, frowning slightly, ��It seems that your Insatiable Demon Empire was not the first to enter!��


    ��Neither was it someone from my Thunder Empire!��


    Another man descended.


    The moment he arrived, endless lightning turned into a sea accompanied by a burly, robust figure in a thunder robe. Scanning the other two he said, ��If it wasn��t us who entered, there is only one explanation. It��s the man who beheaded Leishen��s Light not long ago. He has the most keys!��


    ��Hmph! There��s no other explanation. Not too long ago, my Insatiable Demon Empire also suffered huge losses. It��s obviously this man��s doing. To think, all three of our empires have suffered at the hands of the same man. What a disgrace.��


    The Gluttonous Universe Deity from the Insatiable Demon Empire��s face was extremely grim and displeased.


    ��Let��s go in. This man may have scored a big break. Kill him first, and how to divide the treasure is a matter for later.��


    The deity that came from the Thunder Empire is called Thunder Divine Abilities. He mastered countless Divine Secret Skills and thunder methods. He didn��t mention how much of the treasure he would take, but declared first and foremost that they should kill this man.


    ��No problem, kill him first. This man is indeed audacious, even daring to offend the three great Universe Deity Empires. He is seeking death.��


    Said the Kun Wu Universe Deity.


    ��Good, then let��s enter together!��


    Immediately, the three Universe Deities simultaneously entered the palace.


    ��The Milky Way!��


    They immediately noticed the most eye-catching Milky Way and then the Purple Blood Demon Book. The Gluttonous Universe Deity then declared, ��This is the disaster of breaking through the Universe Deities. Judging from his accumulation, he has at least a 50% chance. Coupled with the boost from the Milky Way, his chances are even greater. He must be making the attempt with the resources within the palace!��


    They have all been through this apocalyptic experience.


    Having over a fifty percent chance is already quite significant, even a ten percent chance would still have World Deities willing to gamble.


    ��It��s this guy!��


    The Kun Wu Universe Deity��s glance was fixed on Chu Yuan the moment he arrived.


    This man exuded an indomitable air of supremacy, an unrivaled arrogant force.


    He was the undisputed protagonist no matter where he was, making it impossible for anyone to ignore his presence.


    ��This man killed the powerful beings of my Insatiable Demon Empire. This is a great vengeance, and he has finally fallen into my hands today. I will never forget this!��


    They didn��t know Chu Yuan��s origins, but it doesn��t mean they knew nothing.


    The scene where he beheaded Leishen��s Light that day had been analyzed. Although he was powerful, it was certain that he didn��t possess the power of the Universe Deity.


    Recently, there was no breakthrough for the Universe Deity in the Epoch Battlefield either.


    ��Kill everyone here and bury them.��


    Thunder Divine Abilities looked down upon them all. In his eyes, those who were not Universe Deities were all like ants, not on the same level of existence. It was as if a divine dragon flying in the sky was looking at a hybrid flood dragon, not worth his attention at all.


    This was the arrogance of a Universe Deity.


    Whoosh! The sparkling stream of thunderlights appeared behind Thunder Divine Abilities. With a casual wave of his hand, countless sword lights rose, transforming randomly. With a jolt of his five fingers, a giant hand of thunder, carrying the power of the Heavenly Tribulation, bombarded towards them.


    ��With Thunder Divine Abilities making a move, this man has no chance of surviving.��


    The Gluttonous Universe Deity said casually.


    To kill him with the cultivation of the Universe Deity, that in itself was giving him some face.


    ��You should feel honored to die in the hands of a Universe Deity.��


    Thunder Divine Abilities made a judgmental statement, and instantly, his Heavenly Judgment Hand was about to grab Chu Yuan.


    ��You think you��re capable?��


    Chu Yuan retorted with a sharp gaze.


    The next moment, Chu Yuan pointed to the sky and stomped on the ground, raising his hand which slashed directly. That fierce strength broke the Judgment Hand. In an instant, time and space shattered and he arrived in front of Thunder Divine Abilities. His five fingers clasped tightly, launching a fierce attack.


    ��What?��


    Thunder Divine Abilities exclaimed in shock.


    But his reaction couldn��t be said to be slow. Boundless thunderlights swept out, with rows of electric dragons attacking.


    However, the moment Chu Yuan made his move, a Supreme Emperor appeared in his eyes, bringing with him an endless dominant power. That force which could swallow mountains and rivers, and rule the universe, stunned Thunder Divine Abilities.


    In an instant, Chu Yuan��s attack went off, and the space around Thunder Divine Abilities exploded. He was seemingly going to be carried away by an endless violent force.


    Even while deploying his Divine Skill with thunder methods, Thunder Divine Abilities still retreated continuously, showing a shocked and incredulous expression on his face.


    He didn��t expect that, judging by his strength, that he would suffer such losses in the hands of Chu Yuan.


    ��What, Thunder Divine Abilities was forced to retreat, and he couldn��t beat him with sheer physical power!��


    Both Kun Wu Universe Deity and Gluttonous Universe Deity also exclaimed in terror.


    Universe Deity, these were three extremely powerful words.


    ��The power of this person is quite strange!��


    Thunder Divine Abilities no longer despised him as before, but spoke gravely, ��I don��t know what strength he holds, but one thing I��m sure of is that, he��s very peculiar. He can resist my strength, and I may not be able to take him down alone.��


    ��If one can��t handle him, then let��s join forces!��


    The Gluttonous Universe Deity shouted, ��Since this man is so strange, if we kill him, we may gain a lot of benefits from him, even more valuable than this palace itself. This is an opportunity right in front of us!��


    The idea of three Universe Deities joining forces to fight one man, if spread out, would be a very disgraceful affair.


    But Gluttonous Universe Deity didn��t care, all he saw was the Benefit.


    In an instant, he swung his large hand in continuous motions. The Demonic Qi vibrated out and condensed into a Demon Universe. Boundless demon shadows roared directly, pulling everyone into the depth of a fallen abyss, tormenting them endlessly.


    ��The three Universe Deities joining forces, well.��


    Chu Yuan��s body shook, and in an instant, he reached the body of the Gluttonous Universe Deity. A gust of wind tore through, and the Great Slaughter Technique ran, striking the Demon Universe in an instant.


    The Demon Universe exploded continuously, shaking the Gluttonous Universe Deity violently.


    ��Hmph! Do you really think a Universe Deity is that easy to deal with!��


    The Gluttonous Universe Deity��s killing technique changed again, and a vortex appeared in the center of his palm. Out of it came a surge of devouring power.


    His designation as the Gluttonous came from his control over the power of devouring, and his devouring capacity was extremely greedy.


    This devouring power rolled out from the sky and was about to engulf Chu Yuan.


    ��Devouring power.��


    Chu Yuan laughed.


    Someone was actually trying to deal with him using the devouring power.


    ��What are you laughing at?��


    Gluttonous Universe Deity felt something was wrong, but the killing technique power in his hand didn��t change, and became stronger and stronger.


    ��With the power of Gluttonous Universe Deity alone, it��s quite difficult to deal with this man. We need to seize the opportunity to kill this man. Hmph, whether it is the secrets on his body or the treasure in this palace, we can��t let it go!��


    Thunder Divine Abilities had lost face in front of Chu Yuan just now, and he was eager to regain his dignity.

 Chapter 789 - 789 789 Hang in there you hang in there_1

    ?Chapter 789: Chapter 789 Hang in there, you hang in there!_1 Chapter 789: Chapter 789 Hang in there, you hang in there!_1 The Gluttonous Cosmos God deployed his devouring power, promptly forming a sinister black hole filled with demonic qi, greedily pulling in all the energy within the heaven palace into it.


    Thunder Divine Abilities, the Earth Cosmo God intently watched, prepared to unleash a devastating attack at any moment.


    ��I will devour you!��


    The Gluttonous Cosmos God, with immeasurable fearsome power, in an instant descended before Chu Yuan. This black hole was infinitely terrifying, capable of devouring a Cosmic God.


    ��Good, with the Gluttonous Cosmos God��s devouring power, the strength this individual unleashes will be significantly weakened!�� declared the Thunder Divine Abilities.


    However, in the eyes of three Cosmos Gods, Chu Yuan��s demeanor was chillingly calm.


    He watched as the black hole devoured everything in its path, with an icy expression, he too waved his hand to create a black hole. It spun, pitting black hole against black hole, demonstrating unparalleled devouring power.


    Silently and without a trace, the two giant black holes collided.


    Although the collision of these two forces rendered the void a nothingness, and the interior energy was siphoned, it did not produce earth-shattering sounds. Instead, it appeared like empty annihilation, all being devoured.


    ��He has devouring power too!��


    The Gluttonous Cosmos God stared wide-eyed in surprise. As he boosted his devouring power, his expression drastically changed.


    In the moment of collision, his black hole was sucked up by the opponent��s devouring power.


    This situation indicated that his devouring power was inferior to Chu Yuan��s great devouring technique!


    Devouring power too had its strengths and weaknesses.


    In an instant, Chu Yuan��s great devouring technique went wild, the unparalleled fluctuation instantly covering the Gluttonous Cosmos God��s body, a strong force forcefully stripping away his core power.


    This fluctuation clung tightly to his body.


    ��What, you��re reversing and devouring my power!��


    The Gluttonous Cosmos God was shockingly dumbfounded, then he roared furiously: ��How is your great devouring technique so powerful? I achieved enlightenment through gluttony, how could I be defeated by you!��


    He tried to sever the connection from Chu Yuan��s devouring technique and him.


    However, the more he increased his power, the more power was transported and devoured by the great devouring technique, causing his expression to gradually become one of panic.


    And this was precisely the horror of the great devouring technique.


    ��Thunder God Technique!��


    ��Cosmic Reversal!��


    The Thunder Divine Abilities and the Earth Cosmos God, despite their indifference towards the life and death of the Gluttonous Cosmos God, knew that their current relationship was collaborative. Letting this man continue devouring was not advantageous to them.


    The power of the two world gods descended, causing the Gluttonous Universe God to explode violently and escape from the devouring field.


    His face was extremely pale, like a person who had lost too much blood.


    Though the devouring only occurred over an extremely brief moment, at least half of his core energy had been sucked away. It was clear that the more the man devoured, the stronger his mana would become.


    ��How terrifying, how can he be so oppressive!�� the Gluttonous Cosmos God said in a tragic tone.


    ��Three great Cosmos Gods joined forces, can we still not deal with him? I don��t believe that he can truly defy the heavens. Do we really think he��s invincible? Kill without giving him a chance!��


    Endless thunder light permeated the area.


    Infinite divine thunders radiated from the Thunder Divine Abilities, immediately attacking with purple crystal-like lightning.


    In his hands, a scepter of thunder appeared, and with a fierce thrust, a raging thunder dragon was summoned.


    ��Correct, we suffered losses just now because we were unfamiliar with his methods. This time we won��t give him a chance!��


    The Earth Cosmos God soberly proclaimed.


    He swung his hands, embodying the mysteries of heaven and earth.


    With the Supreme Heaven and Earth Technique unleashed, a cosmos of heaven and earth appeared.


    ��Kill!��


    The gluttonous Cosmic God stared with blood-red eyes, creating a stark contrast with his pallid complexion. He had been forcibly drained of his energy by Chu Yuan, and this was the ultimate disgrace. He was determined to retaliate.


    He forcefully spat out a mouthful of blood, which coalesced into a blood rune riddled with demonic energies.


    The three Cosmic Gods unleashed their overwhelming divine might. If they had previously underestimated their opponent, they were now employing all their power without a shred of restraint.


    Their combined might swept out, threatening to obliterate countless worlds.


    However, Chu Yuan stood firm, as if the onslaught was but a gentle breeze. It seemed he was oblivious to the power of their combined attack.


    Boom!


    The first to descend was the God of Lightning��s dragon form, engulfing the heavens in a tempest of electricity. However, Chu Yuan��s expression remained calm as the dragon slammed into him, only to evaporate into a faint ripple of light.


    He was impervious to all calamities and indestructible against all magic.


    The blood rune launched its attack, but Chu Yuan merely opened his Heavenly Hand. The rune wriggled on his palm like a helpless insect before being crushed.


    The power of Heaven and Earth assaulted him in waves of light, but it was all in vain.


    ��How is it that our combined power cannot even make him flinch? What kind of realm has this man reached? Why is there such an anomaly in the universe? Why haven��t we ever heard of him before?��


    The gluttonous Cosmic God roared, questioning, ��How can he be defeated!?��


    ��Everyone has their limits, even the immortal transcendent beings. If our power didn��t move him, it means we are not strong enough!��


    Although the God of Thunder was also shocked, he remained calm as the elder Cosmic God. He unleashed an even more significant dragon strike from his Thunder Scepter. Each wave of electricity began to quietly construct his Thunder Domain.


    The lightning strikes transformed into runes as they fell.


    ��The God of Thunder��s constructing his Thunder Domain to trap him!��


    Seeing this, the Cosmic God of Universe acted discreetly, unleashing his full power to prevent any interference with the creation of the Thunder Domain.


    ��The Thunder Domain, huh?��


    Chu Yuan gave a nonchalant glance and took a step forward. He didn��t aim at the Thunder God but instead appeared in front of the gluttonous Cosmic God. He unleashed a powerful blow from his Heavenly Hand. Heaven-like immense energy cascaded through the horizon and culminated upon him.


    Thud!


    Under the impact of this power, the gluttonous Cosmic God almost exploded. His demonic blood spurted out, soaking him in crimson.


    ��Ah! Why is it always me!��


    The gluttonous Cosmic God was on the verge of going insane.


    First, Chu Yuan forcibly seized half of his source power, and then, he bombed him with a volley of attacks, exacerbating his injuries.


    Was it because of his devouring power that Chu Yuan targeted him everywhere?


    Did he look easy to bully?


    Was he the weakest among the three?


    It appeared so.


    The Cosmic God��s power was not weak actually. He was the most troublesome among the three since he possessed the ability to devour others�� energy and augment his own.


    This boosted his energy reserves continuously.


    However, his devouring spell was utterly suppressed by Chu Yuan��s devouring technique. His power was entirely ineffective, leaving him to rely on his demonic mana to retaliate.


    Again, Chu Yuan stepped forward and struck the gluttonous Cosmic God.


    The gluttonous Cosmic God, under constant assault, not only endured physical injuries but was also tormented by his mental humiliation, which was far worse.


    ��Hang in there, Gluttonous Cosmic God!��


    The God of Thunder yelled, ��My Thunder Domain is almost complete!��


    ��I... I��m done playing!��


    The gluttonous Cosmic God shouted frenziedly, transforming into a beam of demonic light and fled the battleground!

 Chapter 790 - 790 790 Purple Blood Demon Book Universe God_1

    ?Chapter 790: Chapter 790 Purple Blood Demon Book Universe God_1 Chapter 790: Chapter 790 Purple Blood Demon Book Universe God_1 The Cosmic Devouring God actually ran off!


    With his back against the wall, this attacker wouldn��t stop coming after him. Even if he let the Thunder God use his Divine Abilities to build the Thunder Domain, the price would be immense pain for him. He��d have to steal life essences from many more Universe Gods and in the end, he��d gain no real benefit.


    ��Cosmic Devouring God!��


    The Thunder God roared in furious shock.


    Never in a million years did he expect a Universe God to be so spineless and simply escape.


    His Thunder Domain was almost complete, just a few steps away. But because of the Cosmic Devouring God��s desertion, his success crumbled at the last minute, and his fury was indescribable.


    ��Damn you, Cosmic Devouring God! You��ve ruined my plans! If I had managed to complete the Thunder Domain, I could have trapped and killed this man.��


    Notwithstanding his rage,


    The Thunder God understood that the three of them could barely handle him, not to mention just two of them. Without any hesitations, he too left the palace.


    This fight was a complete and humiliating defeat for them.


    Chu Yuan watched them depart calmly, making no move to give chase.


    At that moment, the Purple Blood Demon Book had just traversed the nine divine tribulations. A vast amount of vital energy surged into him, condensing into a miniature cosmos inside of him.


    However, the ordeal was not yet over.


    In an instant, two beams of light��one black and one white, representing life and death��illuminated his body. After passing this life and death tribulation, he would possess a lifespan equal to that of Heaven and Earth: he would not age, he would only perish with the destruction of Heaven and Earth.


    ��Universe God, I will become one!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book suddenly stood up, pointing at the sky and standing on the ground. His eyes shot out a sharp, bone-piercing radiance��he was about to defy the heavens and steal an immortal lifespan.


    He��d accumulated so much that when he unleashed it all at once, the brilliance of the cosmos took form around him. It was bright and dazzling.


    Watching him breakthrough, Chu Yuan was rather indifferent. He only needed to absorb enough cosmic god energy to advance to this level.


    However, the others were gaping wide-eyed.


    Universe Gods were extremely rare throughout the cosmos, let alone the spectacle of their breakthrough.


    Usually, they would choose secluded places to breakthrough, fearing that someone might seize their power in their weakest moment.


    Such incidents had occurred before.


    Suffering to attain Godhood only to have someone rob all their power.


    But with Chu Yuan there, the Demon Book had nothing to worry about.


    ��Universe God!��


    The light of life and death eventually merged into him.


    The power emanating from the Purple Blood Demon Book was now on par with heaven and earth.


    His miniature cosmos, the same as the Purple Blood Demon Book��s true form, also took shape quickly amidst the vast cosmos energy.


    ��I��ve finally achieved the realm of the Universe God.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book was a bit dazed. The steps he had taken felt like a dream, like he was in his own delusions, and he had some difficulty believing it.


    From now on, he would be amongst the rare ones, beings who��d live as long as heaven and earth.


    He suddenly approached Chu Yuan, and as a Universe God, he ceremoniously kneeled before Chu Yuan, declaring, ��I thank Your Highness for your grace of rebirth. Without you, I could never have broken through to Universe God. From now on, I will use my Universe God powers for the Empire, fighting until the last moment!��


    His first life was created by the Purple Blood Universe God.


    But the life that lived as long as Heaven and Earth was a gift from Chu Yuan.


    Without the Divine Tribulation Flower, the remnants of a Universe God, and this cosmic sea, his own chances of breaking through would have been at most twenty percent.


    He had seen Chu Yuan��s prowess in suppressing the three Universe Gods earlier on, and he knew that even if he had achieved this realm, he was still insignificant in the Emperor��s presence.


    ��In the service of the Empire, I will not fail those who have rendered meritorious service,�� Chu Yuan said, clearly pleased.


    The Empire gaining another Universe God would greatly consolidate its strength, making the summoning of top-tier fighters less strenuous in the future.


    ��Congratulations, Lord Purple Blood Demon Book, on your breakthrough to Universe God. You have now attained a lifespan equal to the heavens, and this will greatly increase the strength of our Divine Martial Empire. With this, we will find even more treasures in the Cosmic Sea!��


    Liu Feng and the others hurried to congratulate the Purple Blood Demon Book, envy visible in their eyes.


    They were all aware to some degree that the Purple Blood Demon Book��s breakthrough to Universe God was largely due to the Emperor��s generosity.


    The fact that the Emperor was so generous made them realize that as long as they contribute to the Empire, becoming a Universe God was a possibility.


    In that moment, Chu Yuan could sense the Empire��s unity strengthening.


    ��Everyone, although I��ve become a Universe God, I��ve only accumulated a bit more than you. As you��ve seen, the Cosmic Sea is full of treasures. From now on, we need to contribute more to the Empire,�� the Purple Blood Demon Book said. ��His Highness surely hopes that some of you can become Universe Gods as well. After all, only with the power of a Universe God can we compete in this cosmos.��


    ��We understand!��


    Liu Feng and the others nodded repeatedly, declaring, ��Only by following His Highness do we stand a chance to become Universe Gods!��


    Observing Chu Yuan, Liu Feng and Shi Long knew clearly that compared to the vast Universe God, Chu Yuan was an existence even more majestic and powerful.


    ��Purple Blood Demon Book, although you��ve broken through to Universe God, your miniature cosmos isn��t fully consolidated yet. Strengthening the miniature cosmos requires absorbing infinite energy, preferably by means of countless treasures. However, regarding this, I will support you,�� Chu Yuan said scanning the crowd. ��Next up, the Empire needs to take bigger steps.��


    As he spoke, he arrived outside the Heavenly Palace.


    He gazed at this majestic palace that existed in another dimension. Suddenly, he reached out with his immense power enveloping it and yanked the palace out from the dimension with a rumbling sound.


    This palace now existed in the Cosmic Sea.


    Anyone inside the remnants of the Heavenly Palace merely needed to look up to see this grand palace.


    ��The Heavenly Palace has appeared!��


    ��That��s the final Main Palace!��


    ��What? The final Main Palace? Look at those shadows on it��it already has occupants! Moreover, it seems like they��ve already activated the most important relic of the Heavenly Palace!��


    ��Oh heavens, what in the world is happening?��


    ...


    Many spectators within the grand palace ruins witnessed the appearance of the Heavenly Palace and let out shocked exclamations.


    They were oblivious to the fact that the Thunder God and the three Universe Gods had clashed already.


    The palace now had a master. Some people attempted to investigate, but they were repelled by the power of a Universe God emanating from the palace.


    ��Heavenly Palace!��


    Looking at the manifested palace, rage burned in the Thunder God��s eyes, ��The treasures inside the palace were supposed to belong to my Thunder Empire, but now we��ve gained nothing. Damn you, Cosmic Devourer, you��ve ruined everything!��


    He thought that if his Thunder Domain had been completed, he definitely could have defeated Chu Yuan.


    ��Hmm, these Empire people are too arrogant and overbearing. I can��t swallow this loss, if I do, I wouldn��t be myself anymore. Besides, their exploration range in the Cosmic Sea isn��t too far from our Empire��s. There are bound to be conflicts in the future,�� said the Universe God named Kun Wu.


    ��I understand what you mean,�� said the Thunder God, calming down. ��We should preemptively strike��it��s better to be the attacker than the victim. We can��t let them off. It��s best to make the first move and gain the upper hand.��


    ��Although the Cosmic Devourer ran away, I understand why he did. He suffered the most this time. We should still get the Demonic Empire involved and make collaborative attacks against Chu Yuan.��

 Chapter 791 - 791 791 Base Fourth Change _1

    ?Chapter 791: Chapter 791: Base [Fourth Change] _1 Chapter 791: Chapter 791: Base [Fourth Change] _1 The Tiance Palace revealed itself.


    This expansive palace ruin had also been incorporated into the purview of the Divine Martial Empire, becoming the Empire��s base in the Cosmic Sea.


    Other forces that knew of a powerful Empire appearing here had no choice but to withdraw one after another.


    Despite the Divine Martial Empire��s seemingly high-profile approach to fully control the palace ruins, such actions actually were fitting for its status. After all, Chu Yuan��s abilities surpassed the Cosmic Gods. Plus, he had the Red Blood Magic Book, making him extremely powerful.


    Moreover, the palace ruins provided Chu Yuan with a new strategic base where he could allocate numerous experts within the country��an environment in which they could learn and grow by leveraging the Cosmic Sea��s environment.


    ��The Divine Army has entered the Cosmic Sea, and some powerful True Gods within the Divine Martial Empire are free to gain combat experience on the Epoch Battlefield.��


    Chu Yuan sat in the palace.


    He was not too worried about domestic affairs because Lu Qianfu had already reached the 5th level and was coordinating the overall situation, making various preparations for the Empire��s Cosmic Sea warfare.


    Moreover, the Emperor��s country herself provided a protective layer over each world, and his own Emperor Law Phase was forming with the help of accumulated air transport vitality.


    ��Issue the edict: anyone who has the materials I need can exchange them here for World God Pills. Various rare divine drugs ... I also accept them. Let the fighters in the Epoch Battlefield know ... There are plenty of Divine Elixirs waiting for them to exchange here.��


    Chu Yuan��s imperial edict was issued!


    Now that he had power, he could undertake measures that were previously impossible.


    The Red Blood Magic Book previously also exchanged resources for resources. Still, due to limited strength at that time, it could only proceed on a small scale. Now, Chu Yuan, with the power of his stable foundation, could make large-scale exchanges.


    The crafting materials for the Primordial Book he had collected about 80%.


    However, the last 20% were the hardest. There were a few types of rare resources, each with values comparable to Cosmic Artifacts.


    There were also some very uncommon, low value resources with few applications, very rare and hard to find.


    However, the more precious the Primordial Book��s crafting materials, the happier Chu Yuan was. Only then would the Primordial Book crafted in the end be sufficiently awe-inspiring.


    He issued a task to the entire Epoch Battlefield with a motive of making countless fighters work for him.


    He would exchange the pills concocted using Taiyi Pill Furnace for materials they could obtain after experiencing numerous dangers.


    ��What? The Martial Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire is issuing a task to exchange Divine Elixirs for various materials?��


    ��The Divine Martial Empire has explicitly stated that, as long as it��s a World God Pill, they have everything, they��re not afraid we won��t bring the materials they need.��


    ��Is this true or false? Does the Divine Martial Empire really have so many Divine Elixirs?��


    ��It��s true! Some people have already exchanged them. Moreover, the rewards given by the Divine Martial Empire are extremely generous!��


    ...


    Upon learning this news, countless fighters were stunned. Sure, resources were valuable. However, if they could not be converted into corresponding strength, they were essentially useless.


    Someone tried to exchange materials recorded in the World God Pill with the Divine Martial Empire and surprisingly, succeeded.


    This excited them and many of them started to exchange the materials they didn��t need to the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��Your Majesty, this is a brilliant strategy. Many of these materials can only be found in extremely dangerous ruins. But with just your imperial edict, people obediently rushed to deliver them.��


    ��Yes, if we were to go and seize them ourselves, we would suffer casualties.��


    ��But only Your Majesty could provide so many Divine Elixirs.��


    ...


    The Empire��s powerful fighters were engrossed in discussion. When these materials were converted into power, it actually increased their strength.


    They didn��t ask where the Divine Martial Emperor got so much Divine Elixirs from.


    In their hearts, the Emperor was invincible and omnipotent.


    That was their faith!


    The fifteenth year of the Divine Martial.


    A few months had passed since Chu Yuan issued his edict.


    ��Your Majesty, many powerful individuals from the outside world, including independent cultivators, some clan elders, and Sect Masters, have come to request an audience. They wish to discuss with Your Majesty about setting a trade negotiating power, and details of the exchange method.��


    Someone reported.


    ��Let them enter.��


    The voice of Chu Yuan resonated within the palace.


    ��In these few short months, the Divine Martial Empire has brought out large quantities of World God Pills to exchange for resources. Their national power is astounding and leaves one dumbfounded. We happen to have a lot of materials on our hands. This time, we came to meet the Divine Martial Emperor to gain the maximum benefit.��


    All the powerful individuals who arrived at the palace ruins were already in the Epoch Battlefield. They gathered and were engrossed in a discussion.


    The Cosmic Sea is always in need of materials, and is in constant lack of the ability to form a pill!


    ��Right, get the maximum benefit!��


    The people all nodded in agreement.


    ��The Emperor��s edict has arrived, inviting you all into the palace!��


    Liu Feng led people over.


    ��Such profound power at the fifth step!��


    People immediately turned to look at Liu Feng.


    In the fifth step, there were different levels of power, and Liu Feng was clearly among the most powerful, having received plenty of resources since arriving at the Divine Martial Empire.


    They followed Liu Feng and entered.


    ��Such a splendid sight!��


    Many Star God Battleships flew in the sky. They knew these battleships couldn��t be constructed by ordinary forces, not even some Universe God Empires.


    The deeper they went, the more they were overwhelmed.


    All they saw demonstrated the deep foundation of the Divine Martial Empire.


    And they only saw a fraction of it.


    What about the things they didn��t see?


    No wonder the Divine Martial Empire dared to purchase materials here.


    After all, the rules of the Cosmic Sea were extremely cruel. Without strength, one might be obliterated by others in the next moment, acting according to the law of the jungle.


    ��Your Majesty is in the palace,��


    Liu Feng sneered, well aware that this group was trying to gather as many powerful people as possible to get the most out of it.


    ��Let��s meet the Divine Martial Emperor.��


    At this point, their confidence was a bit lower than when they had just arrived. However, since they had come this far, they couldn��t possibly retreat now.


    They entered the palace.


    The infinite Celestial River energy and the dazzling glow made them feel as though they had entered a divine landscape.


    ��Cosmic God!��


    The moment they saw an old man in purple in the palace, whose power was immense with eyes emanating a purple radiance staring at them, they were overwhelmed with his mighty soul pressure.


    The Red Blood Magic Book, an old monster, would not be ignorant of their intentions and would naturally intimidate them.


    ��Tribute to the Cosmic God!��


    The influence was solidified.


    The Divine Martial Empire indeed had the presence of a Cosmic God.


    Having a Cosmic God is an entirely different concept for a power than not having one.


    ��Those who come to the palace, quickly pay respect to His Majesty without delay. The Great Emperor knows your intentions and has asked you to meet him personally. Your purpose is clear to the Great Emperor. Say what you want directly and do not play tricks before the Great Emperor!��


    The Red Blood Magic Book loudly declared.


    The Divine Martial Emperor did not mind their pursuit for more benefits and didn��t mind raising the price within a reasonable range but under reasonable conditions.


    ��The Divine Martial Emperor!��


    At this moment, their sights were on the majestic figure seated on the throne.

 Chapter 792 - 792 792 Upholding Justice_1

    ?Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Upholding Justice_1 Chapter 792: Chapter 792: Upholding Justice_1 That man sat upon an imperial throne.


    Youthful yet domineering, the man was ensnared by countless currents of vital energy. Always, he emanated absolute authority, as if he was the eternal protagonist, and no one else��s presence could rival his radiance.


    Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire!


    What filled them with dread was the Purple Demon Book, bowing respectfully beside him with its crowned head lowered, its back hunched.


    In other cosmic-level empires, even the Celestial Gods would not show such deference to a king, as the Purple Demon Book did.


    After all, each of them was just as proud and long-lived as the earth and the heavens.


    ��Greetings, Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire!��


    This group of individuals immediately bowed in greeting. The bellicose words they had prepared beforehand instantly vanished. In the face of this oppressive entity, they didn��t know what to say.


    ��Speak your business.�� Chu Yuan broke the silence, smiling gently. ��I understand your coming for a price issue. However, the price that I have offered is already the most reasonable and most generous one after comprehensive consideration.��


    ��Your Majesty, many of our materials were acquired at the cost of life and death. Could the price be...?��


    Someone mustered their courage, still seeking to negotiate.


    ��As I��ve said, the price is the most preferential one. Without me, you wouldn��t be able to exchange your materials for so many Divine Elixers. If you are not willing to make the trade, there are plenty of others in the Cosmic Sea.��


    Chu Yuan commented indifferently.


    He wasn��t going to let these people raise their prices and destroy the rule he had set.


    What he needed was for these people to risk their lives in search of materials for him, and all he had to do was exchange some Divine Elixers for them.


    ��But I can promise you, no matter how much you bring me, I will take it. The more you bring, the more extra rewards you will get. But when it comes to price, there won��t be any changes.��


    Upon hearing Chu Yuan��s words, all of these people took notice.


    They understood that their leader was seeking to tightly control the pricing power. He wouldn��t let them raise prices randomly. But the more they traded, the more extra rewards they would get, which meant that more benefits would be given to them.


    That��s right. There were plenty of resources out in the Cosmic Sea.


    But there weren��t many who could trade Divine Elixers in such large quantities like the Divine Martial Empire.


    Though they hadn��t been allowed to raise their prices, the response of the Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire had satisfied them. They realized that if they were to get more greedy, this Emperor wouldn��t meet their demands.


    The Cosmic Sea has never been short of all kinds of materials.


    ��Someone will explain specific rules to you later.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, dismissing these people.


    ��Why are you not leaving?��


    Chu Yuan turned to one individual.


    This person��s cultivation level had reached the fourth stage. While not weak in the Cosmic Sea, he was not especially strong either.


    ��Your Majesty, I have information on the location of the Soul Calming Stone! My name is Ye Yuan!��


    ��Soul Calming Stone!��


    Chu Yuan did not change his expression.


    This Soul Calming Stone was indeed one of the rarest materials needed to construct the Primordial Book.


    ��Speak.�� Chu Yuan ordered.


    ��I don��t have the Soul Calming Stone, but I know where it is. It��s in the Undying Mountain. Moreover, I even know the precise location out of all the ancient ruins. I want to trade this information with you, Your Majesty, for Divine Elixirs that could enable me to break through to the fifth stage!��


    Ye Yuan meant to trade this information with Chu Yuan for Divine Elixirs.


    ��You think you can trade an unverified piece of information for Divine Elixirs from me? You��re too naive.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��However, I can promise you this: As long as you bring back the Soul Calming Stone, you can take as many Divine Elixirs from me as you want. As far as possible, the empire would also comply with one of your requests.��


    ��Alright then, if that��s the case, I will now venture into the Undying Mountain to find the Soul Calming Stone for Your Majesty. Plus, I know of other hard-to-find materials that are in the Undying Mountain!��


    Without further ado, Ye Yuan left the ruins of the Heavenly Palace.


    ��Undying Mountain.�� Chu Yuan muttered.


    ��Your Majesty, the Undying Mountain is also in the Epoch Battlefield, an extremely dangerous forbidden area. It buries the ruins of the Celestial Gods, the undying remnants. There are indeed many treasures there.��


    The Purple Demon Book commented from the side.


    ��Gather information on the Undying Mountain.��


    Chu Yuan ordered.


    ��Your servant will do it immediately.�� The Purple Demon Book responded respectfully. ��Your Majesty has offered them quite a few benefits this time. People die for wealth, birds die for food. In order to obtain the empire��s Divine Elixirs, these people will risk their lives to find them.��


    ��Meanwhile, you will also need to train the empire��s soldiers. The Cosmic Sea is the best place to hone their skills. Prepare for the future battles, and also send someone to pay attention to what��s happening at the Blood Moon Sea.��


    Chu Yuan commanded.


    ��Yes.��


    The Purple Demon Book backed down.


    Now that a Celestial God was working for the empire, Chu Yuan could relax a lot more.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was practicing inside the ruins of the Heavenly Palace. Even without a mini cosmos for him to swallow, he could still cultivate Divine Elixirs.


    Although the pace was slower, it could still bolster and enhance his cultivation.


    The empire was also rapidly developing.


    The resources in the Cosmic Sea were so abundant. As long as you had enough strength, you could get everything you needed. Almost every day, the empire was exhibiting rapid development at a breath-taking rate.


    Many formidable warriors were being born.


    Some True Gods, who had been stuck at that level in the empire and could not advance to become Celestial Gods, came to the Cosmic Sea, followed the mighty, faced the hardships, and eventually made breakthroughs.


    Jade could not be carved without hewing, a person could not become powerful without honing. His Golden Armor Giant Beast was having a great time along with Chu Yuan, consuming plenty of metal.


    However, in contrast to the non-fussy Golden Armor Giant Beast, the Space-Time Kun proved to be much more troublesome.


    It needed to eat treasures containing the power of void to grow rapidly. But Chu Yuan also knew that the Space-Time Kun could traverse the cosmos, and if it cultivated to the fifth stage, its speed could even be on a par with that of a Celestial God.


    That was their species�� talent.


    ��Space-Time Kun has reached the fourth stage, it should be close to the fifth. There are abundant resources in the Cosmic Sea, where space and time are densely overlapped, and there are many of void attribute properties. They can be gathered in the Cosmic Sea to feed it.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Shen Youzhe is the next one in the empire who needs to break through to the Celestial God level. The phantom operation, the Mystery of the Dark Scythe, and the Kill Soul, make Shen Youzhe an incredibly powerful assassin.��


    Chu Yuan knew well that Shen Youzhe could hide in the phantoms, kill silently, and was a deadly assassin.


    He was also quietly calculating. His own cultivation was still in the fifth stage, but in fact, it still had huge potential for growth.


    Several months passed by.


    Suddenly, cries for help were heard from the ruins of the Heavenly Palace.


    ��Emperor, save us! Save us!��


    Many people, covered in blood and terrified, fled towards the ruins of the Heavenly Palace.


    ��Intruders shall be executed!��


    Immediately, warriors of the Divine Martial Empire prevented them from advancing.


    ��We want to see the Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire. We were ambushed while we were collecting materials for the Emperor. Emperor, you must protect us!��


    This group of people cried out in despair.


    ��Let them meet me.�� Chu Yuan ordered.


    ��Emperor!��


    As soon as this group of people saw Chu Yuan, they immediately kneeled before him, crying and screaming. ��You must uphold justice for us and avenge us. All the materials we collected over the past few months have been taken away. Even many of our people were killed. We have suffered a lot and couldn��t have made it to see you, Your Majesty, if it wasn��t just for a hair��s breadth!��


    ��We were pitiful, pitiful this time!��


    ��Speak up, I will uphold justice for you.��


    Chu Yuan stated.


    ��It��s the Wanmo Empire, the Thunder Empire, the Qiankun Empire! These three cosmic god-level empires suddenly attacked all the powerful individuals who were collecting materials for our empire. They not only robbed us of our belongings but also killed many of us, sparing no one at all!��

 Chapter 793 - 793 793 Revenge_1

    ?Chapter 793: Chapter 793: Revenge_1 Chapter 793: Chapter 793: Revenge_1 The retaliation from the three large cosmos divine empires had finally arrived.


    Considering the immense loss they had suffered that day, it was impossible for them to remain idle.


    Knowing that the Divine Martial Empire was procuring materials on a large scale, they initially restrained themselves. But when they discovered the people who were trading with Chu Yuan, they launched an attack.


    They had to admit, their plan had been successful.


    Those who were attacked had no idea why the three large cosmos divine empires targeted them, and therefore were easily robbed.


    After all, they would not claim what happened on that day.


    ��Your Majesty, indeed, a serious incident has occurred,�� said Shi Long.


    Zi Xue rushed in, saying, ��Just now, the Thunder Empire, Qiankun Empire, and the Ten Thousand Demon Empire announced simultaneously that anyone who dares to sell materials to our Divine Martial Empire will be deemed an enemy of the three empires and will face their joint retaliation!��


    The three large cosmos divine empires made the announcement simultaneously, and the news spread rapidly within the Epoch Battlefield.


    Everyone was guessing if it was because of the incident when Lei Shen Guang and Qian Tian Gang were killed.


    However, this declaration of war had also made them realize the inscrutable strength of the Divine Martial Empire, strong enough to warrant the combined attack of the three large cosmos divine empires.


    ��Your Majesty, with this declaration of war, all forces that provide us materials are now too afraid to move. Very few are willing to endure the wrath of the cosmos divine empires, and our soldiers in training abroad may also be attacked. This is quite dangerous,�� expressed Liu Feng, face grave.


    ��They must think this will be enough to take their revenge on me and make me fear them. But what I fear least is a fight, it��s about time that our people take action. After a period of practice and spending so many resources, I want to see their combat power,�� Chu Yuan said, his voice extremely indifferent.


    ��These forces were gathering materials on my behalf, naturally, I will protect them. If I can��t even protect them, how can I make them willingly risk their lives for me?��


    Chu Yuan continued, ��Call all our generals, it��s time for them to go into battle.��


    Soon, the generals gathered rapidly.


    ��Your Majesty, is it time for another major battle?��


    The summons from Chu Yuan did not frighten them. Instead, they were excited.


    Each major battle provided the best opportunity to make a deed.


    ��I will send people to rescue those forces under attack. No matter how many materials you lose, I will compensate you. Shi Long, you will be in charge of the frontline in this battle, intimidating the divine of the cosmos empires. This battle will mainly involve the world��s gods.��


    Chu Yuan saw through the situation. Although it seemed urgent, under the mutual deterrence of the cosmos god combat power.


    In fact, the gods of the cosmos could not act. After all, it would be useless, and the Divine Martial Empire also had the power of the cosmos god.


    ��Shen Youzhe will act alone, the Divine Army is responsible for the assault, and the rest of the forces will be mobilized by you, Shi Long.��


    With Chu Yuan��s orders given, the Divine Martial Empire acted at the highest speed.


    Epoch Battlefield.


    The battle fire is the most sparse here, rob each other even more casually.


    However, because of the three great empires�� declaration of war against the Divine Martial Empire, some fights have even stopped.


    ��Humph! They dare to cause trouble for the Empire. Even if His Majesty doesn��t want to deal with us, they dare to provoke us. Although His Majesty appears calm, he is actually angry. We discern the sacred, willing to crush their overt plot!��


    Liu Feng flies in the air, speaking ferociously.


    ��Yes, we have to perform well in front of His Majesty this time. They are all mobile achievements. Hehe, if we perform well, His Majesty will reward us generously. Shi Long has even achieved the Cosmos God!��


    Han Wuji is very envious.


    The realm he dreams of has been broken through by Shi Long.


    ��But we have to be careful this time, as the three great empires have prepared,�� said Liu Feng. ��But we have Shen Youzhe, no one knows where he is hiding. We also have the God-killing major formation. His Majesty has also dispatched the War God Army, the Prison Army, and the most elite Divine Army. We have to demonstrate the Empire��s mighty power this time, and let them have a good understanding of our strength!��


    The few people who guided heard the conversation between Liu Feng and the others, and their hearts trembled with fear.


    People of the Divine Martial Empire are so bold.


    ��Sirs, the place where we are stationed is just ahead, but we were attacked by the three great empires. We few had a narrow escape to report the emergency!��


    Suddenly, those few pointed towards a place ahead enveloped in war and exclaimed.


    The Cosmic Sea was too brutal, so sometimes weaker forces would often unite.


    Thanks to Chu Yuan��s large-scale procurement, it also allowed some forces to cooperate.


    But unexpectedly, they thought they could grow stronger, but they ran into a joint hand of the three great empires and got trapped in the same place.


    ��Hmm? There��s a big battle going on ahead!��


    Liu Feng immediately looked forward.


    They saw ahead that people wearing clothing of the three great empires surrounded several giant cities built along the mountain range. Many people were battling each other, attacking and killing into the mountain range, looting rampantly.


    The three large cosmos divine empires, powerhouses exceedingly abundant.


    Even if the giant city was defended by many Fifth Steps formations, they were completely outmatched.


    ��Hahaha, kill them, dare to work for the Divine Martial Empire, then you��re our enemy, these people should die, not one of them should be spared, let them feel our terror!��


    The reckless voice came from a Fifth Step of the Ten Thousand Demon Empire.


    He was holding a demonic qi giant axe, with one swing, he would kill a large number of people.


    ��Ten Thousand Demon Empire, Thunder Empire, Qiankun Empire, we have no grievances with you. We just collected some materials for the Divine Martial Empire. If you have grievances, go retaliate against them. What do we have to do with this!�� Some held on bitterly, struggling to cope.


    ��Helping the enemy is our enemy, you��re no different from the Divine Martial Empire, haha, I want to see how the Divine Martial Empire will help you, it can��t even save you, they can��t save themselves. With us here, the Divine Martial Empire won��t dare to be in the Cosmic Sea!��


    The three great empires dominated the absolute power.


    ��We will never work for the Divine Martial Empire again, please give us a way out!��


    People inside the giant city pleaded for mercy.


    ��Spare none, wipe them all out, disgrace the Divine Martial Empire severely, and leave no forces in the Cosmic Sea daring to get close to them, turning them into lonely people.��


    The three large empires joined forces in the war, relentless, sparing no one in the city.


    ��You will be retaliated against!��


    Being desperate, those people knew the three great empires would not spare them and were planning to use their lives to establish their might.


    ��Fear of retaliation at this level of cultivation?��


    They all laughed resoundingly.


    ��Are we really going to die here?��


    Just when they were desperate, they suddenly saw a large number of powerful figures appearing in the distance, with the logo of Divine Martial, and hope soared across their faces. ��It��s the Divine Martial Empire, the Divine Martial Emperor has not forgotten us, they have sent troops to rescue us!��


    ��People of the Divine Martial Empire finally arrived? The Divine Martial Emperor really can��t bear with this provocation, but this is also what we hoped to see!��

 Chapter 794 - 794 794 Open Conspiracy_1

    ?Chapter 794: Chapter 794: Open Conspiracy_1 Chapter 794: Chapter 794: Open Conspiracy_1 Upon seeing the arrival of the Divine Martial Empire��s strong, the people of the three nations were not panicked, but rather showed expressions of joy.


    Yes, the Divine Martial Empire is powerful, but they were attacked by three great empires this time, with more powerhouses and they were well-prepared for the battle.


    Moreover, the Cosmic God had promised great rewards for each Divine Martial Empire��s skull fallen under their blade.


    If the skulls of these minor players were worth one, then those of the Divine Martial Empire were worth a hundred.


    The disparity in value of a hundred times was enough to drive them mad.


    ��Ah, the powerhouses of the Divine Martial Empire! Save us!��


    These people, as if seeing a beacon in the dark, clutching at a life-saving straw, began to shout loudly.


    ��The Great Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire decrees, anyone who dares to challenge the Divine Martial Empire will be considered an enemy of the Empire, the Great Emperor will protect the Empire��s friends!��


    Shi Long shouted in a strong voice.


    ��God-killing formation, attack!��


    The people of the Divine Martial Empire arrived at the scene and without wasting any words, immediately launched their attack, the task of handling God-killing formation was given to them by Chu Yuan.


    Suddenly, a large number of powerhouses poured their Mana into a mystical formation diagram, revealing a massive figure. The figure swung the Sword of God-killing, producing a sweep of divine light that devastated the divine spirits.


    The figure symbolized the Great Emperor, although his face was vague, anyone could feel the majestic presence of the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��The experts of the Divine Martial Empire have taken action, good, very good. We lured the snake out of the hole, trapped them in our layers of traps, this is what we were waiting for. We will trap and kill them here!��


    The three empires had impressive God World powerhouses appearing, many times that of the Divine Martial Empire.


    They could see that the God-killing formation was formidable, but being in the advantageous position, their confidence was sky-high.


    Boom!


    The powerful members of the four respective empires collided in the most violent way, shattering the void into chaos.


    ��What a terrifying collision!��


    Those in the giant cities watched in utter shock.


    Although the forces of the Divine Martial Empire were fewer than those of the three Empires, they surprisingly managed to withstand the powerhouses of the three nations by using the mysterious formation diagram, fusing everyone��s powers into a single entity.


    ��Sword of God-killing!��


    Liu Feng and several other step-five powerhouses were the core that drove the God-killing formation. A gigantic sword of divine light swept out, and forcefully clashed above a cluster of cold and bone-piercing Demonic Qi.


    This mass of Demonic Qi violently convulsed and exploded, sweeping countless experts within it, immediately causing wails of pain, and a large amount of Demonic Qi being evaporated.


    While the three Empires were indeed united, they were divided into three distinct entities due to their distinct origins. This made true cooperation amongst them impossible.


    Now, Liu Feng was planning to first subdue one while combating the other two. He knew well that the battle has only just begun.


    The Sword of God-killing swept across repeatedly, splitting into multiple rays of sword light, but the most powerful attacks all landed on the Demon Empire.


    Strike the enemy at its heart.


    The alliance of the three nations this time was not to sacrifice benefits for each other, but to gain a greater advantage. If an empire suffered too much damage, it would definitely not maintain its stance to the detriment of others.


    ��They are too powerful!��


    The Divine Martial Empire showed an extremely fierce offensive the moment they appeared on the battlefield.


    They observed that this empire��s forces, united by a large formation, transformed into a giant sweeping across the earth, rampaging in the camp of the three empires.


    Your three empires may have more people, but you are not united at all. They don��t need to launch a full-scale war against you.


    Moreover, once a group suffered severe damage, they would consider shifting the attack to others.


    All being cosmic emperor nations, who would really obey the orders of others?


    ��Damn it, we can��t let them continue like this, stop them!��


    Even though it seemed like the Demon Empire faced the greatest pressure.


    But the Thunder Empire and the Qiankun Empire all knew that once the Demon Empire suffered heavy losses and withdrew, it would be even harder for the two nations to form an advantageous offensive.


    ��Throw of Qiankun!��


    ��Divine Light Thunder Sea!��


    The two great empires also set up their battle formations, with their strongest taking the lead, allowing them to fully unleash their power.


    ��Good, Demon of all Demons!��


    The Demon Empire has temporarily stabilized.


    These three great empires collectively have a total of ten in their fifth step. This simultaneous attack could turn the world upside down, and Bai Yuan would be instantly obliterated if he stood in their vicinity.


    ��King of the God Killers!��


    The God Killing Array expands, with a King of the God Killers embodying the glory of the gods, standing tall in the void, his eyes shooting cold beams of light.


    Although this counterattack from the three great empires has restrained the God Killing Array, it has not inflicted significant damage on them.


    Liu Feng, Shi Long, Han Wuji, and the Purple Spirit Demon God, who had followed the Cosmic God, were all powerful in their own right.


    Moreover, since they arrived at the Divine Martial Empire, they have gained more resources, each of them a formidable force in the fifth stage.


    ��Hmph! Continue to drive the God Killing Array and kill them. If they block our empire��s business, we will retaliate fiercely.��


    Shi Long snorted coldly.


    He knew that the three great empires had long planned this, their strength was not limited to what they currently show, they must have backup plans.


    But this time they also have backup plans. Who is strong and who is weak will only reveal truth after a battle.


    The Cosmic God is unable to take action at the moment.


    Your Majesty, Purple Blood Demon Scripture are all watching this place.


    An even fiercer battle unfolds, even though the three countries have unleashed their most tyrannical power, they are unable to tear apart the God Killing Array.


    Meanwhile.


    Within a covert space-time, there are actually a large number of powerful beings, even more elite than Shi Long and the others.


    ��Hmph! Finally, the snake is coming out of its hole, the strong men of the Divine Martial Empire have launched an attack, they are now intertwined with our first batch of armies!��


    A man in Thundergod��s robe, his eyes piercing through infinite space-time to see the battlefield.


    ��Yes, they have no choice but to act. The Divine Martial Empire��s large-scale purchase of materials shows their great shortage. If they don��t take action, no one will dare to sell to them. They are in a difficult situation.��


    A powerful person from the Qiankun Empire said.


    ��However, these people from the Divine Martial Empire are formidable indeed, actually resisting the combined attack of our three countries with just a formation chart. It��s astonishing.��


    A person from the Thunder Empire said.


    ��Kill! This Divine Martial Empire is too arrogant. Even if they have the Cosmic God, it is a pipe dream to resist three countries with the power of one country. The higher they jump, the harder they fall!��


    A gigantic demon shrouded in Demonic Qi said, ��I want to see just how powerful they are!��


    ��Fine, if our three countries working together can��t handle the Divine Martial Empire, we will be the laughingstock of the entire Cosmic Sea. We must eradicate a large portion of their elites!��


    The three great empires forced the Divine Martial Empire to mobilize by sweeping through the smaller forces serving them. It was a blatant strategy, a trap they knew of but still had to leap into.


    ��Move, let��s go kill them!��


    In this space-time, a large number of powerful beings reappear. They were another batch of hidden armies about to descend on the battlefield.


    ��Kill!��


    At this moment, the Divine Martial Empire also had laid numerous traps, closely watching this battling space. Just as these people appeared, a blinding golden light swept across first.


    A Golden Armored Giant Beast with a massive body appeared on the battlefield!


    Despite its size, it moved swift. Like a ray of light, its sharp wings sliced through the army as it charged, piercing through their ranks.


    Ah!


    Heartrending screams immediately resounded!


    There was a gap in the ranks of the three-country army, and many watched horrifically as their comrades were cut into pieces, it was extremely cruel.


    ��Golden Armored Giant Beast!��


    A group of people watched in shock as the beast that had just pierced through them!

 Chapter 795 - 795 795 Shen Youzhes Strange Happenings【Fourth

    ?Chapter 795: Chapter 795 Shen Youzhe��s Strange Happenings��Fourth Update��_1 Chapter 795: Chapter 795 Shen Youzhe��s Strange Happenings��Fourth Update��_1 The golden-armored giant beast bathed in golden light, its blinding rays cascaded across the battlefield in countless berserk waves, piercing through the enemy, standing proudly amidst the chaos of war.


    It was only now that the giant beast learned of the paradise-like existence here.


    Since arriving at the Divine Martial Empire, it no longer needed to hunt for its food. Every day, ample resources were brought before it.


    All it needed to do was to open its mouth and devour, then close its eyes to sleep and digest.


    Such days were extraordinarily blissful.


    ��They have a golden-armored giant beast!��


    The tripartite kingdoms wouldn��t fail to recognize the golden-armored giant beast. They all knew that this was a creature with extraordinarily formidable power.


    Its defense was formidable, and its attack was terrifying.


    Yet, it was exceedingly rare.


    To try and stop it, they would need several beings with equal combat power.


    ��Don��t let this beast stop us, it is also valuable wealth. Capture it, and enslave its soul!��


    A cold voice echoed from the concealed space-time. It was the supreme military commanders of the three great empires who emerged with numerous soldiers. They had been hiding, ready to ambush and hurtle the Divine Martial Empire in a single stroke.


    Roar! But just as these soldiers appeared, a diffusion of infinite shine flooded. Over a million figures assembled, using a large formation called ��Legend�� breaking the void.


    Countless legend glows pierced the heavens and the earth, blazing spectacularly like a colossal legend formation, fiercely charging into the heart of the three great empires�� legions.


    ��Another strong arrival!��


    The tripartite world gods stared intently.


    Over a million individuals, the weakest among them held the strength equivalent to Celestial Gods!


    And among them were Xuan Gods, Supreme Gods, Master Gods, Holy Gods, and World Gods!


    These over a million elite soldiers, all Celestial Gods and above, were stimulating the supreme legend battle array under the lead of World Gods, sweeping right into the battlefield!


    Divine Martial Divine Army!


    Yun Sheng was among them, his face was cold.


    As for Yun Sheng, Chu Yuan did not include him in the other regular forces.


    This was because he was aloof and unsociable, and not one to mix with the group, while the Divine Army was a force that only he commanded, chosen from the elite of the entire empire.


    ��Hmph! You have an elite army, but we, the Thunder Empire, also have one �� the Thunder God Army, attack!��


    A dense crowd of soldiers clad in thunder armor emerged from the void. Their weapons were all thunder long spears. Every movement of theirs was like an endless thunder sea weaving outwards. Counting their forces, they have swept the Epoch Battlefield countless times.


    Not only was there a Thunder God Army.


    There was also the Wanmo Empire��s Wanmo Army, the Qiankun Empire��s Qiankun Army, all had been mobilized.


    To exterminate the elite of the Divine Martial Empire, the three great empires had summoned many experts to the scene.


    ��Kill!��


    The Divine Army released a resounding battle cry steeped in killing intent.


    They were chosen from all over and were the empire��s elite. They enjoyed most of the empire��s resources and at this moment, they exhibited a must-win mindset, unified in the Legend large array, transforming into the raging Mana force, abruptly charging forward.


    The radiance was so dazzling it hurt the eyes.


    The sky seemed to rain down light, but upon closer inspection, those were all divine symbols. These were divine symbols that Chu Yuan obtained from the mini cosmos and celestial palace, and was also one of the things he let them bring and use.


    Roar! Roar! Roar!


    The divine symbols burst open.


    World God��s divine symbols, Cosmic God��s divine symbols, various symbols all exploded together.


    ��Think that you are the only ones with divine symbols? We have Cosmic Gods too. We can refine them as well!��


    The strong warriors of these three great empires also roared in anger. If even now, they couldn��t suppress the Divine Martial Empire, then they would be no better than trash.


    Two battlefields were witnessing a stunning battle.


    ��The Divine Martial Empire has completely declared war with them!��


    ��Yes, this Divine Martial Emperor is quite bold, daring to wage a war. There must be some hidden truth that is prompting the three great empires to take such large-scale action against a single Divine Martial Empire!��


    ��We don��t know about that, but there must be a clear cause.��


    ��But this battle is absolutely fascinating!��


    ....


    In the Epoch Battlefield, many experts were keeping an eye on this grand battle.


    ��Celestial Thunder!��


    But while the three sides were battling, the void started spreading boundless heavenly thunder. A creature standing in the World of Thunder was incomparably tall. He swung his hand.


    A giant hand filled with Thunder Eyes grabbed over, thousands of miles wide.


    Every lightning bolt falling was infused with an innate thunderstorm, directly aimed at the fighting army of the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��Thunder Empire, Mad Thunder World God, the limit of a World God, arguably the strongest under Cosmic God in the Thunder Empire!��


    Someone recognized the identity of this person and was astonished.


    This Mad Thunder World God was wildly rampant, although not a Cosmic God, but his fame was immense, once fighting with a Cosmic God without losing.


    The Thunder God light of Thunder Empire was quite formidable, but in front of the Mad Thunder World God, it was not worth mentioning.


    The moment the Mad Thunder World God took action, the gigantic Thunder Hand seemed to imbue a suppressive strength of a Thunder Universe, its power was unimaginable, and ordinary World Gods would be directly squeezed to death by him.


    The three great empires were mobilizing such peerless warriors to overpower the Divine Martial Empire with their supreme battle strength.


    ��Divine Martial Empire is in trouble now!��


    Those experts who saw this scene were worried.


    They were all aware that if the Thunder Empire dispatched such high-level experts, then surely the other two kingdoms would have experts of this level as well.


    It now depended on how the Divine Martial Empire responded.


    The Thunder Hand, every flip of its hand seemed like it could manipulate both the clouds and the rain, it was no longer something a simple army could resist.


    However, the Divine Army of the Divine Martial Empire didn��t panic because of this.


    Whoosh!


    A mysterious shadow flickered into the scene. He was a specter that wandered in different dimensions, holding a huge scythe, emitting a cold and murderous aura. He slashed at the Thunder Hand.


    The dark vapor instantly corroded the Thunder Hand.


    Subsequently, the shadow rose to the sky, rushing directly to the space-time where the Mad Thunder World God was. The dense divine thunder sea turned out to be ineffective against him, as if he was walking in another dimension.


    Bang!


    The Mad Thunder World God slammed his palm, grasping a mass of thunder bolts, emitting an infinite shine in the air, aiming to illuminate the existence of Shen Youzhe.


    However, Shen Youzhe was too bizarre, an existence without feelings. The Dark Scythe counterattacked and it even had bursts of blood light on it. The power of the curse spread out. Just a wave hit into the mad thunder world of the Mad Thunder World God.


    The Mad Thunder World God was vigorously large, and wore a thunder robe. He saw Shen Youzhe rushing towards him and emitted thunderlights from his eyes too counterattack, roaring: ��Audacious!��


    He and Shen Youzhe clashed fiercely.


    But his strength found a void, this man had pierced through the darkness, and it wasn��t the ordinary strength that could deal with him.


    This eerie sensation made him feel very uncomfortable.


    Shen Youzhe turned into several semblances, hovering around Mad Thunder World God, stopping him from intervening in other battles.


    ��Humph! Mad Thunder World God, it seems this is the hidden World God of the Divine Martial Empire. You entangle him and don��t let him interfere with other battles. Let us deal with the rest. Let us destroy their elites!��


    Two powers, not weaker than the Mad Thunder World God, burst out from the void.

 Chapter 796 - 796 796 Stab in the Back_1

    ?Chapter 796: Chapter 796: Stab in the Back_1 Chapter 796: Chapter 796: Stab in the Back_1 Two more formidable powers took action, both of them being the strongest among the world gods, capable of escaping from the grip of cosmic gods.


    The terrifying force poured down, engulfing a vast area, threatening to tear apart the soldiers of the Divine Martial Empire.


    The situation was as follows.


    A giant beast in gold armor relied on its individual strength to block several Step Five adversaries and many soldiers.


    Meanwhile, Shen Youzhe was confronting the Mad Thunder World God.


    Those watching the battle turned pale. The combat abilities of the Divine Martial Empire��s people were indeed fierce.


    However, against the powerhouses of the three major empires, they still seemed too weak.


    If these two world gods entered the battlefield, it would be a disaster.


    But, there was no panic among the people of the Divine Martial Empire, who were still fiercely combative.


    ��Humph, let��s see how the Martial Emperor of Divine Martial handles it!��


    In the depths of emptiness, a cold gaze was also directed towards the distance.


    ��Hand of the War God!��


    Buzz! An unparalleled golden light burst out, and a burly figure shattered space-time. Though it was just an image, it seemed to gather the momentum of fifty thousand War God Army troops, extending a magnificent golden hand to strike.


    This was a combined ability of the Grasp of the War God.


    The War God commander merged with fifty thousand War God troops.


    The shock of this blow resonated, sending a figure wielding a cosmic artifact reeling.


    Whoosh! Before that figure steadied himself, countless golden lights erupted, soaring up. The burly figure took a worldly step, appearing directly in front of him and launched a powerful golden punch.


    With that punch, a golden universe seemed to emerge, carrying power on par with cosmic gods.


    ��He comprehends the power of a miniature universe!��


    The man was taken aback.


    Despite his desperate resistance, he was still blown away, his chest caving in, continuously vomiting blood.


    Like a typical Step Five being, this punch would have sent them retreating.


    ��What?��


    From the side of the Demon Empire, a figure in dark armor appeared as another man was about to start killing. As soon as he made his move, six ancient steles suppressing Hell were launched, emitting a power that could seal all gods and demons.


    The man tried to break the ancient steles�� seal.


    The War God commander and the Demon Suppressor commander had entered the battlefield.


    As boundary artifacts, their power limit is at Step Five.


    Moreover, Chu Yuan had already advanced to Step Five, and they also reached this realm, nurturing their War God Pool and Prison Pool, similar to the existence of miniature universes, giving them cultivation on par with the limit of World Gods.


    If they could advance to cosmic artifacts, they would become cosmic gods!


    The Shen Youzhe was good at assassinating and assaulting various spells.


    The War God commander was adept at frontal assaults and sieges.


    The Prison Seal Suppressor was skilled at suppressing demons and god-sealing.


    Compared to Shen Youzhe, the War God commander and the Prison Seal Suppressor could grow stronger as the two divine artifacts evolved.


    However, Shen Youzhe��s own growth was somewhat more significant, and his strength was more unpredictable.


    Unfortunately....


    As of today, Chu Yuan had only obtained two armies.


    With the addition of the War God commander and the Prison Seal commander to the battlefield, the situation balanced out. While they had not crushed the three major empires, they also prevented their powerhouses from breaking through.


    ��Where did the Divine Martial Empire get so many experts from?��


    Deep within the void.


    At this moment, there were three mighty entities here: the Thunder Divine Ability, the Kun Wu Cosmic God, and the Gluttonous Cosmic God.


    ��How am I to know if you ask me?��


    The Gluttonous Cosmic God also looked rather grim.


    They had originally thought that mobilizing the strong ones from the three countries within the Cosmic Sea would be enough to overwhelm the Divine Martial Empire, but who could have expected that it would end in a stalemate, without the expected results from the battle?


    Even though they did not lose this battle, if they can��t defeat the opponent, it would still be a joke for others.


    ��I told you before, the Divine Martial Empire is mysterious, we shouldn��t engage them head-on. You didn��t listen, and now what? We��re stuck, with neither side able to do anything to the other. I��ll see how you manage to conclude this.��


    The Gluttonous Cosmic God didn��t spare them kind words.


    ��Hmph, how do you propose we handle this?�� The Thunder Divine Ability was unsatisfied with the Gluttonous Cosmic God��s tone.


    The stalemate had already frustrated him enough.


    ��There are numerous ways to deal with them, brute force is the most foolish. If it were me, I would employ various means, such as ambushing their exploration teams in the Cosmic Sea, constantly harassing them, keeping a record of every interaction they have, and killing them one by one from behind. In short, employ every possible method.��


    The Gluttonous Cosmic God coolly replied.


    ��Hmph! I thought you had some ingenious scheme, but it turns out it��s all just despicable tricks that can��t be openly used. As a Cosmic God, are you not concerned about your dignity at all?��


    The Thunder Divine Ability retorted with disdain.


    ��What��s the use of dignity? Can it help you win?��


    The Gluttonous Cosmic God was indifferent: ��Whether it��s cunning or straightforward, big or small schemes, as long as they lead to victory, they can be employed. Those who have spoken to me about dignity are all dead by now.��


    ��Stop arguing.�� The Kun Wu Cosmic God was fed up: ��The Gluttonous Cosmic God has a point. We didn��t expect the Divine Martial Empire to have such explosive battle power. We can apply various methods as the Gluttonous Cosmic God suggested.��


    ��Do as you please.�� said the Thunder Divine Ability.


    ��If you want to deal the biggest blow to the Divine Martial Empire, your methods are useless. You better listen to me.��


    The Gluttonous Cosmic God was speaking when his expression suddenly changed, then turned ferocious, ��Damn it, Immortal Spirit Empire, I swear a deadly oath against you!��


    ��What happened?�� asked the Kun Wu Cosmic God.


    ��Just now, the Immortal Spirit Empire sent multiple World Gods to raid the ancient ruins controlled by my Demon Empire, stabbing me in the back!��


    The Demon Empire and the Immortal Spirit Empire had been adversaries for countless years.


    Seeing that the powerful entities of the Demon Empire were all tied up, the Immortal Spirit Empire sent out their teams to strike.


    ��My Thunder Empire has also been attacked by the Bone God Sect!��


    The face of Thunder Divine Ability turned ugly instantaneously.


    According to the rules of the Cosmic Sea, if you hit me today, I��ll hit you tomorrow. Strike while the enemy is weak, there are no rules to speak of.


    The rules of the Cosmic Sea are ruleless.


    Thunder Divine Ability and the others did anticipate that their enemies would strike when they have the chance, but they thought that the three nations combined would quickly defeat the Divine Martial Empire. Who could imagine they would tie up all the elites of the three nations?


    Looking at the battlefield, the major battle wasn��t going to be over soon.


    There are many powerful forces in the Cosmic Sea.


    The Immortal Spirit Empire and Bone God Sect also seized the opportunity. Seeing the enemy��s defenses were weak, they suddenly launched an attack, forcing the Thunder Empire and the Demon Empire to abandon a lot of ruins.


    They didn��t win this battlefield.


    Meanwhile, they suffered heavy losses from the ruins.


    ��Damn it, those bone-headed clowns from the Bone God Sect! If the Thunder Empire��s powerful entities weren��t held back here, they wouldn��t have the chance to be jumping around the place, damn it!��


    The Thunder Divine Ability��s face twisted in anger.


    ��We can��t continue fighting like this, the situation has exceeded our predictions. We need a new strategy. The Demon Empire and Bone God Sect don��t pose a significant threat, they��ve been our usual rivals. Since we��ve already offended the Divine Martial Empire, we still need to focus on them.��


    The Kun Wu Cosmic God was the calmest: ��Let��s retreat first.��


    ��Alright, we should retreat!�� Thunder Divine Ability said: ��Damn it, if they weren��t making moves behind our backs, the Divine Martial Empire might have been able to hold us off for a while, but they won��t last long!��


    ��Next, we should use my strategy to deal with the Divine Martial Empire!��

 Chapter 797 - 797 797 Bone God_1

    ?Chapter 797: Chapter 797 Bone God_1 Chapter 797: Chapter 797 Bone God_1 The strongmen of the three great Empires withdraw their troops.


    This stunned the observers. Was it all over just like that?


    The battle had just begun.


    Although it seemed like neither side had claimed victory, the underlying significance differed. After all, the Divine Martial Empire had confronted three countries with the strength of one.


    It appeared that the Epoch Battlefield was about to witness the emergence of another mightily formidable nation.


    Of course, they had also received news. The Bone God Sect and the Fairy Spirit Empire had stabbed them in the back, attacked their relics, and had forced the three countries to retreat temporarily. Otherwise, the war would not have ended this way.


    Within the Cosmic Sea, they dared not lose too much strength, or else they would not be able to survive.


    However, these individuals also knew that the war was not over.


    The three countries would certainly continue to launch even more brutal strikes. Anyone trading with the Divine Martial Empire would also be annihilated.


    Thus, the Divine Martial Empire hadn��t won either.


    Even now, even if they had a lot of elixirs at their disposal, no one dared to trade with them anymore.


    After all, they also needed to survive to enjoy life.


    Inside the heavenly palace.


    An intense killing atmosphere pervaded.


    Countless armies had gathered.


    ��Your Majesty, the three Empires withdrew their troops because the Bone God Sect and the Fairy Spirit Empire attacked, so our situation has not changed, we are still facing enormous pressure.��


    The Violet Blood Demon Book said.


    As long as the threat of the three great Empires remains unresolved, they would always be wary of their attacks.


    ��We indeed need to resolve this issue.��


    Chu Yuan agreed.


    Although his current cultivation level was comparable to that of the Cosmic God, he hadn��t yet broken through to the true realm of the Cosmic God. Otherwise, what would these three countries count for in front of him?


    ��Your Majesty, the emissary of the Bone God Sect requests an audience!�� Someone reported.


    ��The Bone God Sect?�� Chu Yuan��s expression changed slightly.


    ��Your Majesty, I know about the Bone God Sect. Their Sect Master is actually an ancient strongman��s skeleton from the God Tomb that has gained new intelligence. He cultivated to reach the Cosmic God��s realm, founded the Bone God Sect, and the Bone God Cosmic God��s power is very formidable,�� the Violet Blood Demon Book said.


    ��Let him in,�� Chu Yuan ordered.


    ��Greetings, Great Emperor!��


    A very thin man entered, his pupils flickering like a ball of red flame. He looked up respectfully at Chu Yuan, who was seated on the throne, and said, ��I am Bone Wind, and I come bearing the goodwill of the Cosmic God.��


    He was the messenger sent by the Bone God Cosmic God.


    ��The Bone God Sect is indeed quite famous.�� Chu Yuan said.


    Of course, he knew that the reason behind the Bone God��s goodwill expression was the strength demonstrated by the Divine Martial Empire that startled the Bone God.


    In the Cosmic Sea, although there are no absolute friends, it was also impossible to make enemies everywhere. Sometimes, alliances were also necessary.


    ��Your Majesty��s deployment of troops to delay the three great Empires allowed my Bone God Sect the opportunity to suddenly strike at the Thunder Empire and seize a lot of treasures. Your Majesty did not mention it, but the Cosmic God knows that we cannot swallow all these treasures ourselves.��


    Bone Wind held up an item in both hands and said, ��The Cosmic God knows that Your Majesty is collecting a lot of materials. Therefore, this contains what Your Majesty needs, and is part of the spoils we got from cooperating with the Divine Martial Empire.��


    The Violet Blood Demon Book saw this and understood it clearly in its heart.


    Bone God was a clever person. He deliberately brought out goods to express goodwill and wanted to gain more from the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��The Bone God sent you here, implying that there��s more to your visit.�� Chu Yuan remarked.


    ��Your Majesty is wise!��


    Bone Wind said, ��I heard that your Empire is skilled in refining elixirs, and my Bone God Sect happened to have a large number of materials, so we would like to strike a deal with Your Majesty.��


    ��If you wish to exchange materials for elixirs, we can do that.��


    A list appeared in Chu Yuan��s hand.


    At a cursory glance, he saw many Divine Elixirs listed that were used to refine their physical bodies and cultivate their souls, all of which were things the Bone God Sect urgently needed but was unable to easily acquire in large quantities.


    Other minor forces feared reprisals from the three great Empires.


    But the Bone God Sect did not.


    They had the Cosmic God.


    ��The Cosmic God also mentioned that he would support Your Majesty accordingly,�� Bone Wind continued.


    ��Fair enough.��


    Chu Yuan didn��t change his expression.


    Since the Bone God aimed to establish goodwill with him, Chu Yuan had no reason to deny it.


    ��Show the Emissary Bone Wind to his rest.��


    Chu Yuan ordered.


    ��Yes, Your Majesty!��


    Bone Wind retreated.


    ��Even the Bone God has sent someone to establish friendly relations with us.�� The Violet Blood Demon Book remarked, adding, ��Your Majesty, what should our next move be?��


    ��Waiting for others to target us and not fighting back is not the style of My Divine Martial Empire,�� said Chu Yuan unhurriedly. ��Instead of waiting for an attack, it��s better to seize the initiative and have the battle situation under our control. There is no interest in slowly employing some means with them. Bone God wanted good things from us. Now is the time to use him.��


    ��What are Your Majesty��s orders?��


    The Violet Blood Demon Book and the others shook. They knew that His Majesty was going to take proactive actions, big moves were incoming.


    ��Dignity is not given by others, but has to be taken by oneself. I have never feared war. The three Empires all have their main cities in the Epoch Battlefield. It would be the most shocking and direct method to conquer one of their main cities,�� Chu Yuan stated.


    Strength was the most important thing.


    If it hadn��t been for the victorious battle fought by the Divine Martial Empire this time which allowed the Bone God Sect to get a big advantage, would they actively deliver numerous treasures to foster friendships?


    If the Divine Martial Empire hadn��t withstood this wave of attack, Bone God would not even have proposed a partnership.


    ��Which Empire does Your Majesty plan to strike at first?�� inquired the Violet Blood Demon Book.


    ��The Greedy City of the Ten Thousand Demon Empire,�� Chu Yuan said, raising his hand and slowly adding. ��This demon head is the most scheming and disgusting. This time I��ll eradicate his Greedy City �C I��ll slaughter all these demon heads. They have made it impossible for me to trade, so I��ll have to seize the resources myself.��


    ��The Ten Thousand Demon Empire is in for some bad luck.��


    A peculiar expression appeared on the face of the Violet Blood Demon Book.


    When they first arrived at the Epoch Battlefield, they had their first battle with the Ten Thousand Demon Empire. Now, they were going to attack their capital city.


    ��Attack the Greedy City!��


    Shi Long said excitedly, ��Since we are going to fight with them anyway, let��s push the battlefront there. We, the Divine Martial Empire, have no relics in the Epoch Battlefield that we can��t abandon. As we conquer the cities, we will obtain an astonishing number of treasures!��


    ��Battle for the Empire!��


    All the soldiers exclaimed in excitement.


    Having such a domineering Emperor who led them was like having a dragon leading a pack of wolves.


    The more resources there were, the bigger the benefits they, as part of the Empire, would get.


    ��In three days, we attack Greedy City.��


    With no change in his expression, Chu Yuan finished speaking and let them prepare.


    This expedition aimed to prevent anyone from making secret moves. There were no guards left in the Heavenly Palace Ruins, and the least powerful individuals who had come to the Epoch Battlefield were all True Gods who could urge the formation to march with the Empire.


    The only things left in the Heavenly Palace ruins now were countless giant cities; it had become an empty shell without any value.


    A lot of star god battleships rose into the sky and left the Heavenly Palace at an interstellar speed.


    ��The army of the Divine Martial Empire has left aboard battleships, lining up fiercely to wage war. What are they going to do? Are they planning to launch an offensive?��


    ��There��s not a single person left in the Heavenly Palace Ruins, and their entire army has mobilized. They must be going to kill!��


    ��Who are they targeting?��


    ��Quickly inform the Cosmic God, the Divine Martial Empire has made big moves!��


    Many people keeping an eye on the Divine Martial Empire were in great shock upon seeing the army��s departure.

 Chapter 798 - 798 798 Take the Initiative to Strike_1

    ?Chapter 798: Chapter 798: Take the Initiative to Strike_1 Chapter 798: Chapter 798: Take the Initiative to Strike_1 The army marched forth, with Star God Battleships jumping through the void.


    At the Epoch Battlefield, there was an extraordinarily enormous city, filled with soaring Demonic Qi, its defenses incredibly severe, and a great number of strong individuals stationed within.


    This was the Greedy City of the Myriad Demon Empire, presided over by the Greedy Cosmos God.


    ��During this recent period, keep a close watch on the Divine Martial Empire for me, paying attention to their movements. No need for direct confrontation, but if anyone dares to come out, report to me immediately. I will use every means available to counter them. The Thunder Empire, Qiankun Empire are also in action!��


    The Greedy Cosmos God was seething.


    Previously, he had been plundered of half his energy by Chu Yuan, but he had not yet fully recovered. Given his vicious and ruthless nature, he could not swallow his pride.


    ��Cosmos God, the military strength of the Divine Martial Empire is indeed very strong, but the Cosmic Sea is an unforgiving place. As long as we have the intention to target them, there are countless ways to deal with them.��


    A strong individual from the Myriad Demon Empire spoke.


    Indeed, for many years, they had not suffered such a significant loss while advancing in the Epoch Battlefield.


    ��Keep your eyes on the Divine Martial Empire for now. I have time in abundance to slowly deal with them. I��m not in a rush. As I said earlier, my approach is the best. Otherwise, we would not suffer such a loss.��


    While the Greedy Cosmos God was speaking, he suddenly felt the world��s vital energy violently shake. Countless beams of light directly bombarded Greedy City, unleashing an intense attack.


    At the moment of the attack, countless forbidding spells rose up within Greedy City, with a vast demonic light shielding the entire city.


    However, despite this, the city was still severely shaken, and countless attached small cities outside were torn apart.


    Some people who were still wandering outside and hadn��t come in in time were vaporized into ashes.


    ��Enemy attack, enemy attack, someone is attacking!��


    Angry cries rang out, and Demon City also reacted promptly.


    Boom! The heavens and the earth shattered, and shadows spread over them.


    Outside the Greedy City, many enormous warships appeared, spouting ferocious torrents, and countless cannons were mounted on them.


    It was the Divine Martial Army on the attack.


    Over the years, since the end of the Arcane Galaxy Battle, the Divine Martial Army never engaged in major army operations. However, these years, with the continuous supply of materials, the Divine Martial was also able to produce many more war machines.


    ��The Divine Martial Empire, they dare to attack us directly!��


    A deep surprise appeared on the face of the Greedy Cosmos God.


    He did not expect that while facing the threat of the three great empires, the Divine Martial Empire dared to attack directly.


    The heavens crashed, countless spacetimes shattered, the Divine Martial��s war machine began to operate. It was incredibly terrifying, shocking the eyes of the world.


    Every strike of the Star God Battleship was as powerful as a World God. Moreover, countless Doorway God Debacle Cannons initiated God Debacle Judgement. The vast energy immediately flooded the Greedy City.


    The Divine Martial Empire was on the offense, and such a huge move was impossible to hide. It immediately attracted a large number of spectators.


    ��This.... this is the battleship and the giant cannon of the Divine Martial Empire. How could they have so many, and they are so terrifying! The Myriad Demon Empire has bitten off more than they can chew this time!��


    They were horrified to see the power poured out by those battleships and giant cannons. It was simply too frightening, even the Cosmos God Empire couldn��t create them.


    Although they had seen battleships cruising before, they were not organized as they are now, and far less shocking.


    ��This kind of attack!��


    Inside the Greedy City, many experts were thrown into a panic.


    ��Don��t panic, the Divine Martial Empire is trying to break the deadlock. I have already contacted the Thunder Empire and the Qiankun Empire. This time, I and their Cosmos Gods have signed an agreement. The three countries are united in dealing with the Divine Martial Empire.��


    The Greedy Cosmos God remained calm despite everything.


    Your battleships are indeed frightening, but that��s not enough to secure victory.


    ��Send troops to assist the Myriad Demon Empire!��The Thunder Divine Abilities and the Kun Wu Cosmic God had also received this news.


    They didn��t care about the fate of the Demon Empire, but they knew if the Gluttonous Cosmic God couldn��t hold on and retreated, with the domineering nature of Divine Martial Empire, they would be the next target.


    ��Bone Divine Sect, you again!��


    The Bone Divine Sect was the adversary of the Thunder Empire.


    Large numbers of powerhouses had appeared on the outskirts of Thunder City, with Thunder Divine Abilities in residence. They didn��t plan an attack. They watched from afar, looking relaxed.


    But Thunder Divine Abilities knew if the Thunder City guard was empty, the Bone Divine Sect would not miss this opportunity.


    ��Damn, we can��t ignore the Gluttonous Cosmic God, but we can��t leave here undefended either. Wild Thunder, you take the Empire��s treasure and go to the Thunder Heavenly Cave to reinforce the Demon Empire. I will guard here and deal with the Bone Divine Sect.��


    Thunder Divine Abilities had an ominously cold expression.


    While the Divine Martial Empire was preparing for battle, the Bone Divine Sect was watching and waiting, obviously in some sort of agreement.


    ��Attack, attack!��


    The surrounding area of Gluttonous City had turned into a battlefield.


    Many true god-level powerhouses on the warship poured their mana into a massive array. Suddenly, countless lights of god-killing descended, fiercely pouring onto the battlefield.


    The Godslayer Array, the more mana poured into it, the stronger it became.


    Unfortunately, there were only a few array charts for the God Slayer Array, unlike the Mythical Battle Array, which could be activated without a chart.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Despite the heavy restrictions covering Gluttonous City, such a fierce attack still shattered the large formations, leaving countless gaps. The energy had penetrated the inside, wreaking havoc.


    This was too fierce!


    The powerhouses of the Demon Empire trembled with anger and fear!


    Previously, the three countries had a huge advantage in jointly dealing with the Divine Martial Empire, but now they felt the pressure when facing it alone.


    ��Counterattack!��


    Boom! Inside Gluttonous City, a giant portal appeared, incredibly dark, with twisted demonic characters etched on it.


    The portal rose and countless demonic shadows roared. It was a stone gate. When it opened, roaring demonic qi surged out like a sea, and many powerhouses immediately channeled the power of this portal.


    These people��s power was connected to a demonic world, borrowing a massive amount of power from it.


    ��With this gate, I stand unassailable!��


    Confidence radiated from the face of the Gluttonous Cosmic God.


    Unless several Cosmic Gods attacked him at the same time, they couldn��t break the power of this God formation. Otherwise, he wouldn��t even think about it.


    Moreover, countless schemes were emerging in his heart.


    This time, the Divine Martial Empire came fully prepared, entering his domain. With this Demon Gate borrowing the origin power from the Demon Realm, it was very likely to trap the Divine Martial Empire here.


    Then, Qiankun Empire and Thunder Empire would have a great chance of annihilating the elites of Divine Martial Empire.


    ��The Myriad Demon Gate built by the Demon Empire can summon myriad demons!��


    The faces of those watching the battle from a faraway void changed when they heard this, and then they looked in two different directions. Their expressions changed again, ��Damn, the powerhouses of Qiankun Empire and Thunder Empire are coming.��


    ��Qiankun God Formation!��


    ��Thunder Heavenly Cave!��


    Two powerful divine artifacts appeared outside Gluttonous City, sweeping out vast amounts of energy in tandem with the Demon Gate.

 Chapter 799 - 799 799 Im Always the One Getting Hurt Fourth

    ?Chapter 799: Chapter 799: I��m Always the One Getting Hurt [Fourth Update]_1 Chapter 799: Chapter 799: I��m Always the One Getting Hurt [Fourth Update]_1 Thunder Heavenly Cave.


    Qiankun Divine Map.


    Myriad Demon Gate.


    These are three extremely powerful cosmic artifacts.


    At this moment, they collectively unleash their might, with three different types of forces seething and instantly counteracting the assault from the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��Haha, at last. This is a great opportunity!��


    The cosmic god of greed roared, then his gaze swept around, his face suddenly darkened: ��Thunder Empire, why did you bring so few people this time? And where is the Thunder��s Divine Abilities, why can��t I see him?��


    ��The Bone Sect has been eying my Thunder Empire, but the Universal God allowed me to bring the Thunder Heavenly Cave for support.��


    Said by the God of Mad Thunder World.


    ��Even if the Thunder��s Divine Abilities can��t make it, he can be used as a mobile force to deal with unexpected situations.��


    Kunwu Cosmos God chuckled, ��But this god has brought a large number of powerful multipliers to support you this time.��


    Upon hearing these words, the complexion of the Greedy Cosmos God eased somewhat and said, ��That��s good too. I will activate the Myriad Demon Gate, unleashing boundless demonic qi to trap them here. This time, I will inflict heavy losses on them, and make them crawl out!��


    ��Three artifacts?��


    A very calm voice echoed from the void.


    Boom! Seven portals suddenly appeared in the battlefield.


    Sky Thunder Gate, Flame Gate, Ice Seal Gate, Sealing Gate, Heaven��s Gate, Void Gate, Seal Gate.


    The appearance of these seven portals shook the heavens and earth, with power sweeping everywhere. Seven streams of Origin Power surged relentlessly, directly launching waves of bombing with seven different characteristics.


    ��Where did he get so many portals that can summon Origin Power?��


    The Greedy Cosmos God widened his eyes, utterly unconvinced!


    This was too astonishing, making it impossible for him to understand. These were seven Origin portals, each of which was more powerful than his Myriad Demon Gate.


    Kunwu Cosmos God was also caught by surprise.


    And the situation in the war reversed in an instant.


    ��Kill!��


    A river of white bone True Qi swept over, a giant white bone giant appeared, swinging its huge white bone palm, severely smacking the Greedy Castle, causing devastating fluctuations.


    This river, Chu Yuan had refined it again using the Flame Gate, making it much more powerful than in Bai Yuan��s hands.


    ��Could this be a method given to them by the Bone Sect!��


    Seeing the white bones, the complexion of the Greedy Cosmos God changed drastically.


    The Sect Master of the Bone Sect was originally a skeleton inside a divine tomb who developed spiritual intelligence, and is most skilled at manipulating bones.


    They couldn��t help but further speculate about the relationship between the Divine Martial Empire and the Bone Sect.


    At this moment, the force of the seven portals shattered the formation of the Greedy Castle.


    The giant bone figure took the lead and charged in.


    Many powerful attacks bombarded the body of the giant bone figure, causing its bone True Qi to rapidly deplete, but it didn��t care at all. It could replenish its losses by absorbing other skeletons.


    ��Kill! Do not think you can flatten Demon City. We are not that weak!��


    The powerhouses of the Demon Empire were both shocked and furious. As soon as the giant bone figure stepped in, it started wreaking havoc, driving them all mad.


    The Greedy Cosmos God also felt a surge of irritation that made him want to vomit blood.


    It��s them again.


    This empire had first destroyed a Demon City, then seized half of his energy, and now they were attacking his Greedy Castle.


    Why was it always him who ended up hurt?


    Why didn��t you start by attacking the Thunder Empire or the Qiankun Empire?


    Or was it because he, the Greedy Cosmos God, was too weak?


    The thought of it drove the devouring cosmic god mad.


    The God Punishing Formation!


    Many powerhouses above the level of True Gods activated the God Punishing Formation, and immediately a beam of scathing God Punishing Light swept across the sky. It descended directly into an army, cutting down everyone within cleanly.


    Under the leadership of the War God and the Prison Master, the top powerhouses joined the fray.


    Although they had brought the Thunder Heavenly Cave, the Qiankun Divine Map, and the Myriad Demon Gate, in front of the seven Origin Gates, this power was completely insufficient. It was being crushed.


    The giant hand of the skeletal giant struck out. It instantly turned a small group from the Demon Empire into a cloud of blood under this shocking force.


    In an instant, numerous tiny bugs appeared, devouring this blood fog. Then they targeted another small group like a bloody cloud, and swarmed over.


    After the Bloodthirsty Godworms swept past, thousands of bare, fleshless skeletons remained.


    The skeletons were not wasted either; they were all absorbed into the body of the skeletal giant.


    ��Ah!��


    Suddenly a World God let out a miserable scream. Countless small red dots had taken over his body. Even though he tried to exert his power and hit violently, he couldn��t completely eradicate the bugs on his body.


    He was a World God with strong vitality.


    The Bloodthirsty Godworms couldn��t consume his body all at once, but that only intensified his pain.


    The Bloodthirsty Godworms flew past, leaving only a skeleton behind and then headed towards the people of the Thunder Empire.


    The powerhouses of the Thunder Empire were enraged. They struck out with thunderous hands, but the bloodthirsty bugs only vibrated their bodies, as if they were not afraid of the power of thunder at all. On the contrary, their bodies began to exhibit some patterns of thunder.


    The Bloodthirsty Godworms were too difficult to deal with. The more flesh and blood they ate, the stronger they became.


    Ironically, the battlefield was now full of flesh and blood of powerful beings for them to consume.


    Too cruel!


    Too terrifying!


    Even those who were watching the battle from a distance felt this terror. Imagine a cloud of blood flying over and devouring your flesh and blood completely... while you could only watch helplessly.


    At this time, they suddenly sympathized with the people of the three great empires.


    Others just wanted to gather resources in the Epoch Battlefield, but you, relying on your powerful strength, had to target them everywhere. Now, they responded with terror.


    ��Divine Martial Empire!��


    The Devouring Cosmic God had had enough.


    His cosmic god power imploded from the sky, causing the giant hand of Devouring Demon to overshadow the entire battlefield. He couldn��t ignore the massacre any longer; in just a very short time, the Demon Empire had suffered heavy losses.


    He was shaking with rage.


    ��Can��t you bear it?��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book asked coldly.


    He applied the Purple Blood Cosmos, a technique of the Cosmic God level, to counter Devil Universe.


    The power of the Cosmic God is a strategic level force that terrifies everywhere. If the Devouring Cosmic God did not make a move, he would not retaliate.


    Bang! Both forces clashed, rendering the power of the Devouring Cosmic God futile.


    ��This is Purple Blood Cosmos!��


    The Devouring Cosmic God was astonished.


    ��You know about the Purple Blood Cosmos.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book was not surprised.


    It was not surprising that he knew this move because the Purple Blood Cosmic God had dealt with the Demon Empire in the past. He was unbound by the universe and had a small reputation among the cosmic gods.


    ��The Purple Blood Cosmic God is already dead, and yet someone else knows the Purple Blood Cosmos? Who are you?��


    The appearance of the Purple Blood Demon Book using this move was as if the Purple Blood Cosmic God was personally enacting it, so the Devouring Cosmic God was surprised: ��You can��t be the Purple Blood Cosmic God because I saw with my own eyes that he is already dead!��


    ��Although the Purple Blood Cosmic God has fallen, I have inherited his power!��


    The voice of the Purple Blood Demon Book turned cold and hollered, ��Today, I will rampage through your Devouring City!��

 Chapter 800 - 800 800 Occupying_1

    ?Chapter 800: Chapter 800 Occupying_1 Chapter 800: Chapter 800 Occupying_1 ��Damn it!��


    The greedy Cosmic God roars in rage.


    As long as the PurpuraBlood Demon Book exists, his might as a Cosmic God cannot fully manifest. He can only watch helplessly as the enemy advances.


    This is the difference between having a Cosmic God and not having one in your army.


    With a Cosmic God, one can deter opponents and balance the battlefield.


    Ah!


    A cry of agony suddenly echoes from the void. Someone sees a great being drawing its bow and arrow. A brilliant stream of light hurls forward piercing through dimensions, causing the void to bleed, and a silhouette hurriedly flees.


    It turns out that a Cosmic God was spying in the void, and with one arrow, Chu Yuan sends it fleeing.


    ��Retreat, retreat, retreat!��


    The greedy Cosmic God bellows in outrage, realising that he cannot hold out any longer. The enemy has complete control of the battle. If he continues to fight, their losses will be even greater. So, he orders a retreat.


    ��The greedy Cosmic God can��t hang on any longer; he��s giving up his territory!��


    The Kunwu Cosmic God��s gaze continually shifts, clearly understanding the pressure the Demon Empire is under. The empire has indeed reached its limit.


    If they continue to fight, it will erode their own foundation.


    The Demon Empire has withdrawn. Despite taking heavy losses under the retreat of the Cosmic God, they eventually slowly retreat from this realm.


    Seeing this, the PurpuraBlood Demon Book doesn��t give chase. Though the enemy has retreated, they still have the protection of the Cosmic God. If they pursue blindly, it could possibly incur greater losses for themselves, which would be a waste.


    Their strategic goal has been achieved.


    ��The Demon Empire has withdrawn!��


    Witnessing the Divine Martial Empire settle into Greedy City, the strong ones within the Cosmic Sea also release awestruck voices, especially the ones present at the seven portals, who release an even more terrifying intimidation.


    The fighting capacity of the Divine Martial Empire is too ferocious. They had never heard of them in the Epoch Battlefield before.


    After a brief rest, the Divine Martial Empire does not delay and soon their warships fill the skies, heading in the direction of Thunder City.


    A single city is not enough, Chu Yuan wants to seize the opportunity to strike them hard this time.


    In the direction of Thunder City.


    Bone God Sect has also received the news. The mighty ones begin to move and seem ready to attack at any time.


    ��Damn it, if it weren��t for the damned Demon Empire losing, you Bone God Sect wouldn��t have the gall to attack us!��


    Thunder��s Divine Abilities release an angry shout.


    But he��s not foolish. He knows the Divine Martial Army is rushing this way, and the Bone God Sect is backing it. Fighting in such a situation is pointless and they could even be surrounded by the two large forces, so he leads his people out of there.


    The Qiankun Empire also knows that the two cities have retreated. Despite their unwillingness, they can only temporarily give up their territory in the Epoch Battlefield.


    It might seem like they only gave up the territory, taking all the treasures in the city with them.


    But that��s not the case. Most of the places where they built their cities controlled some ancient relics. There were many resources hidden within the dimensions of these areas that had not yet been fully unearthed.


    With their departure, these resources were given up for someone else to acquire.


    Therefore, the territories controlled by the three great empires in the Epoch Battlefield have all fallen into the hands of the Divine Martial Empire.


    When the Bone God Sect learns of the Divine Martial Empire��s great victory, they display their strength. Therefore, they continue to send Bone Wind as their representative to the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��Your Majesty, the Cosmic God has instructed me to celebrate the great victory of the Divine Martial Empire. He also learned that Your Majesty has condensed a skeleton and has specifically instructed me to bring a method of cultivation that will give the skeleton the power comparable to a Cosmic God,�� said Bone Wind.


    The Bone God, this strong entity, is lively and proactive, and intends to further curry favor with the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��Bone God is thoughtful,�� said Chu Yuan.


    There are no friends between empires, but sometimes alliances for some common interests are needed.


    He knew well that despite the momentary retreat of the three great empires, it was merely a strategic withdrawal. Their cosmic divine abilities had not suffered significant damage and still posed a tremendous threat.


    ��The level of the Cosmic God.��


    Chu Yuan remained silent.


    If he breaks through to the level of the Cosmic God, it would be easy for him to kill those three who coveted his power.


    Hence, after gaining control over the relics previously belonging to the three empires, Chu Yuan also went there to unlock a deeper layer of the void.


    ��Void Gate, dimensional deluge!��


    Chu Yuan stood in mid-air, his eyes piercing through time and space.


    This was a relic controlled by the Demon Empire.


    With a wave of his hand, a deluge emerged from the Void Gate, spreading across countless miles under his guidance, sweeping away everything in its path.


    Boom Boom Boom!


    Within the void, explosions reverberated, and the boundless storm of destruction erupted. This was Chu Yuan using the power of the Void Gate to unleash a force within the dimensions, like shocking fish in the water and drawing out the hidden treasures.


    Hidden relics began to break their holds in unraveling dimensions, revealing a vast collection of treasures. Hidden caves were bombarded into sight.


    The fury of Chu Yuan��s onslaught caused widespread tremors.


    ��This place has so many treasures hidden!��


    ��Many, too many!��


    ��If there weren��t so many treasures here, the Demon Empire wouldn��t have built a city here. But they lack the means of our King and can only explore slowly!��


    ��Indeed, only our King is invincible!��


    Everyone was exhilarated.


    This method of blasting out treasures from the void and pushing them straight ahead was unheard of and unprecedented.


    Didn��t the Demon Empire know about the treasures here?


    They did.


    But they do not possess a Void Gate.


    They lack Chu Yuan��s method to capture things.


    This area seemed more like a treasure cluster. In a short time, Chu Yuan had gained countless treasures, pushing out many scattered objects within dimensional time and space.


    While some might have sensed the thunderous activities, and that many treasures were emerging, nobody dared to pry.


    Chu Yuan, like a bulldozer, repeatedly swept through the area thousands of times until no more treasures appeared. He then moved to the relic area occupied by the Qiankun City.


    Similarly, Chu Yuan acquired a vast amount of treasure here as well.


    After obtaining these treasures, some of them were instantly distributed to the powerhouses of his empire.


    The armoured giant beasts and celestial Kun also joyfully received many good items.


    Especially the armoured giant beasts, it had received so many good items that its golden aura shone brighter and brighter. It sometimes wondered if it wouldn��t have suffered a bit if it had surrendered obediently that day.


    ��That Martial Emperor has great prowess.��


    A towering figure with deep, gleaming eyes stated, ��The last era belonged to the gods, but their glory was too short-lived. His ambition was too great and it quickly consumed him, but where did his divine court go? Who will be the next Sovereign? The Feathered Divine Emperor from the Feathered Divine Dynasty.��


    This person was the Bone God, a skeletal being who had revived his intelligence and cultivated to become a Cosmic God!


    ��I emerged from the tomb of the gods. I��ve forgotten my previous identity. In this lifetime, I am the Bone God, living an immortal life in my own way, but there are still treasures left in the tomb of the gods that belong to both him and me. I must acquire them.��


    The Bone God��s hands slowly clenched, ��However, I have heard that a large number of powerful beings have arisen within the Undying Mountain, implying that the Immortal Time and Space have been found. The Epoch Battlefield will not be peaceful.��

 Chapter 801 - 801 801 Immortal Time and Space

    ?Chapter 801: Chapter 801: Immortal Time and Space Chapter 801: Chapter 801: Immortal Time and Space The sixteenth year of the Divine Martial had arrived.


    ��Refine!��


    A door of flames hung suspended in the air.


    In front of Chu Yuan appeared countless skeletons and a large amount of precious material.


    Under his inducement, they turned into a liquid, merging into the White Bone River, enhancing the power of that skeleton.


    ��That Bone God did send some decent Secret Techniques, refining bones into divine weapons��he��s an expert in this field, more proficient than I. However, I will not refine completely according to his methods,��


    Chu Yuan retracted his mana,


    During this time, the three empires seemed to have calmed down, and it was difficult to see their traces within the Epoch Battlefield. However, Chu Yuan was clear that this was nothing but a prelude to the storm.


    They were still hiding in the shadows, always ready to strike a devastating blow.


    ��Do not let me find you,�� Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    ��The creature of the Space-Mending Fish has finally broken through to the fifth step!��


    Chu Yuan��s expression shifted, then a smile surfaced.


    During this time, the Divine Martial Empire, under the guidance of the Purple Blood Magic Book, had bulldozed many relics in the Epoch Battlefield and traded multiple times with the Bone God, finally allowing the Space-Mending Fish to break through to the Universe��s fifth step.


    Once it reached the fifth step as a World God, its utility greatly increased.


    In front of Chu Yuan, a complete void appeared, where even the thoughts of Cosmic Gods found it difficult to detect the presence of the Space-Mending Fish.


    That was its power of nothingness.


    ��Good, very good.��


    Chu Yuan beckoned the Space-Mending Fish over and patted its head.


    Its usefulness was even greater than that of the giant beasts in golden armor.


    ��If the Space-Mending Fish reaches the rank of Cosmic God, its body will form a Kun Universe, which might be even more mysterious than the small universes of some Cosmic Gods. It traverses within dimensional time and space; it is a darling of space,��


    Chu Yuan was also looking forward to the breakthrough of the Space-Mending Fish.


    ��Your Majesty, the anomalies of the Undying Mountain have begun!��


    At that moment, the Purple Blood Magic Book came before him with a solemn expression.


    ��Oh? Have the changes in the Undying Mountain finally started?��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes flashed. He had been paying a lot of attention to the Undying Mountain lately, knowing that it would be the focus of the Epoch Battlefield in the near future.


    The Undying Mountain existed within the Epoch Battlefield, an extremely special and mysterious place rumored to be left by an immortal being from an unknown cosmic era, containing vast treasures but also extremely dangerous.


    ��It has begun.��


    The Purple Blood Magic Book said, ��According to the information I��ve obtained, someone has already found the most mysterious Immortal Time and Space within the Undying Mountain. The situation is very complex. As far as I know, the Feathered Divine Dynasty has dispatched a large army intending to sweep through the Undying Mountain!��


    ��The Feathered Divine Dynasty.��


    Chu Yuan pondered these four words.


    Empires like the Thunder Empire, Qiankun Empire, and the Wanmo Empire were formidable Cosmic God Empires, but they paled in comparison to the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor even intended to become the sole Sovereign of this era, achieving godhood with the ability of ascending transformation��a feat not even the ancient Celestial Emperors could accomplish.


    ��If the Feathered Divine Dynasty is mobilizing troops, then the commotion this time will indeed be huge,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Indeed, there are those who do not wish to see the Feathered Divine Dynasty grow stronger, to prevent another Sovereign like the gods from emerging. Forbidden forces have already appeared, including the Godslayer Temple, the Death Sea, the Ancient Demon Sanctuary, the Misty Forbidden Realm... and many other Cosmic Gods have gone there as well,��


    said the Purple Blood Magic Book.


    It wasn��t just the reluctance to see the Feathered Divine Dynasty breach Undying Mountain; it was more because the mountain harbored too many treasures. Rumors even spoke of an undying legacy that made many hearts flutter with greed, all hoping to try their luck.


    Immortal Time and Space was akin to that blood moon in the Blood Moon Sea.


    Imagine if someone found a way into the blood moon, it would surely attract many experts as well.


    To seek wealth in perilous places, especially when undying relics are involved.


    Though cosmic gods may live as long as heaven and earth, they would still perish should heaven and earth decay. Only the undying can withstand the vicissitudes of the cosmos.


    ��Your Majesty, what shall we do? Shall we enter Undying Mountain?�� the Purple Blood Demon Book asked.


    ��We must go,�� replied Chu Yuan, emphasizing the inevitability with the words ��must go.�� ��Though many strong beings head to Undying Mountain, this time it��s a jumble of fish and dragons, with various forces intertwined, creating chaos that breeds opportunity. However, we must always be wary of sudden changes while inside Undying Mountain.��


    As he spoke, his expression suddenly shifted; he keenly sensed a disturbance from the void.


    ��The entry into Undying Mountain has begun!��


    Meanwhile, within the Epoch Battlefield.


    Woooo...


    A cold and dismal wind blew past, and ahead, a vast expanse of massive mountains stretched out, dark and oppressive as if they were the ancient underworld itself, a world of death where no living being could tread.


    The ruins of Undying Mountain were also colossal, spanning several worlds in size.


    But the Undying Mountain in view, like the Blood Moon Sea, was merely the periphery.


    ��Ascend to the Feathered Heavens!��


    Countless masters appeared within Undying Mountain, their presence commanding, their gazes proud and disdainful. They donned sacred armor and wielded unified weapons, with splendid halos encircling them.


    These halos seemed dazzling, but were in fact terrifyingly deadly; cosmic gods that drew near them would be directly ascended and dispatched.


    Armies of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, each immensely powerful, led by cosmic gods, cared little for the dangers of Undying Mountain. They cast out halos of feathered ascension and charged headlong into the fray.


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty, now the most formidable divine nation in the entire cosmos!


    When the armies of the Feathered Divine Dynasty entered Undying Mountain, they almost swept through with such a force, tearing asunder the sinister aura shrouding the place.


    ��Hmph! Feathered Divine Dynasty, even you wish to force your way through Undying Mountain? It won��t be so easy. You��ve yet to become the strongest Sovereign of the universe. So domineering already, if you do succeed, what then?��


    Following the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s incursion, another set of defiant beings descended.


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty��s intent to conquer Undying Mountain caused a tremendous uproar, one impossible to conceal.


    By revealing themselves, they also knew that once Immortal Time and Space truly manifested, it would draw countless experts. Yet, they proceeded, confident in their own might, fearless of any challenge in true imperial style.


    To aspire to imperial status, one must possess such courage.


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty��s influence was already established.


    ��Undying Mountain, the Lord of Undying, almost became a Ruler of the Universe. Such a powerful being had understood true immortality. Did he truly die? What then is hidden within Immortal Time and Space?��


    Another group of people arrived, surrounded by a bone-chilling aura.


    ��Immortal Time and Space!��


    Suddenly, three vast suns bore through Epoch Battlefield, descending with endless celestial fire.


    Undying Mountain was well-known in the Cosmic Sea, with some already finding many treasures just on its outskirts, let alone the most mysterious Immortal Time and Space.


    This time, the Feathered Divine Dynasty seemingly determined the exact coordinates, possessing the means to tear through Immortal Time and Space.


    ��Be wary, within Undying Mountain lurks a terrifying being known as the Immortal Divine Corpse. A horrific energy resides there, and those who die within become divine corpses. This is what is referred to as ��undying��!��


    Yet another army entered into Undying Mountain!

 Chapter 802 - 802 802

    ?Chapter 802: 802 Chapter 802: 802 ��Advance to the Undying!��


    The Undying Mountain looked extremely eerie and mysterious from the outside.


    Once you entered, you could truly feel the terror of the place.


    It wasn��t the kind of danger that destroyed heavens and earth, but a pervasive erosion, with an evil force transforming into gas that constantly corroded your soul and permeated your body.


    ��This is the Undying aura; even a world god cannot be exposed to it too much, or they will turn into a kind of Immortal Divine Corpse, a state of being undead and indestructible. So, one must constantly resist this aura and not linger for long. This lack of self-awareness in an undead and indestructible state is too horrifying.��


    With a grasp of his palm, the Purple Blood Magic Book, streams of black gas twisted like venomous snakes, trying to burrow into his flesh.


    ��Hmph!��


    The Purple Blood Magic Book snorted coldly, shattering this Undying aura, but eerily, it merged back into this time and space, truly undying and indestructible.


    ��This Undying aura is too terrifying!��


    Liu Feng and the others also felt a tremor.


    ��Although many people have come this time, their goal is to enter the real Immortal Time and Space. There��s not much to attract them in the periphery. There��s not much danger in the periphery. We don��t know where His Majesty is now, just that we are not in the same place. Let��s search for other treasures in the periphery while we have the chance.��


    The Purple Blood Magic Book��s eyes flashed with purple light: ��Once the Immortal Time and Space truly opens, it might cause the entire Undying Mountain to fluctuate, and the treasures hidden in the peripheral spaces will also emerge. His Majesty��s purpose was actually to have me lead you to collect the peripheral treasures.��


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty, Death Sea, God Slayer Temple, Misty Forbidden Zone, Ancient Demon Forbidden Area, and other such forces do not care about the peripheral treasures.


    They only want to go to the most important Immortal Time and Space.


    In fact, many powerful beings have come to Undying Mountain this time; ninety percent of them have no delusion of entering the Immortal Time and Space but are more interested in collecting the treasures of the periphery.


    ��We will follow all of Purple Blood Magic Book��s commands!��


    Liu Feng and the others said.


    As a cosmic god, along with the empire��s elite, as long as they do not enter the Immortal Time and Space, they are still very safe.


    ��Let��s go!��


    In the hand of the Purple Blood Magic Book was a slowly spinning array of killings, with many figures inside it.


    He carried the God Slayer Great Array on his body, and the empire��s strong were all within the array��s space, constantly providing mana.


    Within the Undying Mountain, a black mist was always present.


    At a glance, you could not see through the mist to discern what was hidden inside.


    But after all, the Purple Blood Magic Book is a cosmic god, and he did not regard ordinary dangers highly.


    ��The Undying mist that permeates the Undying Mountain grows thicker the deeper one goes, and the origin of the mist is a leak from the Immortal Time and Space. Perhaps the Feathered Divine Dynasty tracked it to the place where the mist leaked to determine the location of the Immortal Time and Space.��


    The Purple Blood Magic Book thought, flipping through the records of the Purple Blood Cosmic God. There were very few records about Undying Mountain.


    ��But these are not for me to ponder, His Majesty has some plans now that I do not know.��


    The Purple Blood Magic Book shook his head.


    ��Be very careful!��


    The deeper the dense mist, the Purple Blood Magic Book vaguely saw the shadows of several figures.


    Whoom!


    Suddenly, as if life force and the Undying aura had collided, figures in various outfits burst out, their bodies enveloped in thick black gas, existing for who knows how many years.


    With withered palms reaching out and the Undying aura twining upwards, once it grabbed onto the body, the force would immediately infiltrate it.


    ��This is the Immortal Divine Corpse!��


    The Purple Blood Magic Book��s hands vibrated, and purple light surged, using the stature of a cosmic god to repel the Immortal Divine Corpse.


    Just as he was about to make a move, the undying breath suddenly condensed into an Immortal Divine Lotus, engulfing those Immortal Divine Corpses and disappearing before their eyes.


    ��These Immortal Divine Corpses are too strange,��


    the Purple Blood Magic Book said.


    He could clearly feel that as the Feathered Divine Dynasty opened the true Immortal Time and Space, the escaping undying breath became more intense and the entirety of the Undying Mountain underwent drastic changes.


    Originally, with the Divine Sense of a cosmic god, he could encompass a whole starfield, but here it was severely suppressed.


    ��The best way to die within the Immortal Divine Mountain is for both the spirit and body to perish completely. Never leave behind a skeleton otherwise you will end up like those corpses, forever dominated by the undying breath, an eternity no one would wish for,��


    the Purple Blood Magic Book continued.


    They continued walking within the Undying Mountain.


    The boundless undying breath condensed, causing turmoil within the Undying Mountain.


    An ancient existence roamed within the Immortal Divine Mountain. His eyes were lifeless; to say he was dead, yet still he bore a peculiar breath. It seemed he noticed a group of people moving, and with a broad swipe of his hand, he suddenly grasped at them.


    Hum!


    The power of immortality vibrated, condensing into terrifying laws, using the power of heaven and earth to suppress!


    ��Cosmic God!��


    the Purple Blood Magic Book suddenly turned to this entity, his face changing dramatically. This was actually a Cosmic God turned into an Immortal Divine Corpse, wandering there.


    ��Hmph! Don��t say you have turned into an Immortal Divine Corpse, even if you hadn��t, I would not fear you!��


    The Purple Blood Magic Book ferociously attacked, clashing violently with this Cosmic God Immortal Divine Corpse. The fierce power swept across the boundless land.


    The Cosmic God tried desperately to tear open the skin and flesh of the Purple Blood Magic Book and infuse it with the undying breath, but the Purple Blood Magic Book was protected by layers of god-slaying light, firmly preventing these undying forces from infecting him.


    Boom! A beam of purple crystal light blasted onto the body of the Cosmic God.


    This Cosmic God was thrown out, then disappeared into the undying mist.


    ��These Immortal Divine Corpses are too difficult to deal with, one never knows where they might be hiding, suddenly striking at you,��


    the Purple Blood Magic Book shook his head.


    If they were just skeletons of Cosmic Gods, the Purple Blood Magic Book could destroy them, but the Immortal Divine Corpses within the Undying Mountain were not skeletons, or rather, they were a peculiar type of creature that had achieved a peculiar form of eternity.


    They ventured deeper into the Undying Mountain.


    Although it was very dangerous here, the Purple Blood Magic Book was also confident.


    This time, he did not intend to enter the Immortal Time and Space; his strength was enough to deal with the peripheral dangers.


    And, although the environment was harsh, treasures were plentiful here. Many strong beings had perished here, their treasures not taken in time, and they were collected as he passed by.


    They arrived at a gorge.


    Outside the gorge, the Purple Blood Magic Book suddenly saw a person that seemed familiar.


    ��It��s not good, someone is coming, I must escape into the denser undying mist!��


    This person also discovered the arrival of strong beings in the gorge, and his expression was startled.


    ��So it��s you, no wonder I had an impression,��


    the Purple Blood Magic Book moved swiftly to this person, glanced at him, and smilingly said, ��Ye Yuan, I remember you. That day before His Majesty, you said you would enter the Undying Mountain to find the Soul Calming Stone for His Majesty. Have you found it?��


    ��The Divine Martial Empire, the Cosmic God by the side of the Martial Emperor!��


    Upon seeing the Purple Blood Magic Book, Ye Yuan was slightly panicked, then calmly said, ��I know where there are more Soul Calming Stones. Killing me will make it very difficult for you to determine the location.��

 Chapter 803 - 803 803 Tyrannical Empire

    ?Chapter 803: Chapter 803: Tyrannical Empire Chapter 803: Chapter 803: Tyrannical Empire ��I won��t rob you of your possessions, since you serve His Majesty, we are all friends.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Tome smiled.


    He wasn��t that shortsighted.


    In his heart, everything he did was in service to the empire, and killing Ye Yuan wouldn��t bring much reward; it was better to use his intelligence to gain more.


    That was of greater importance to the empire.


    ��Furthermore, as long as you lead us to the treasures, it will all count towards your contribution to the empire, and I will report it faithfully to His Majesty,��


    continued the Purple Blood Demon Tome.


    ��I believe you, in this Undying Mountain I know of many treasure locations, sadly with my strength, many places are forbidden zones, beyond my reach, I can only wander around the periphery, and beyond the Undying Mountain, I also know where treasures are located in some other parts of the Epoch Battlefield,��


    Ye Yuan deliberately mentioned, adding bargaining chips for himself.


    ��You seem to know a lot?�� the Purple Blood Demon Tome said, somewhat surprised.


    ��Of course, while my strength is not among the strongest in the Cosmic Sea, it is not weak either. I love collecting all sorts of intelligence; I never venture into dangerous places, and over time, I��ve accumulated a lot of information,��


    Ye Yuan proudly stated.


    ��Good, just lead us in the search, and I promise with the dignity of a cosmic deity that everything acquired will be credited to you. The vast empire will not covet your contributions,��


    the Purple Blood Demon Tome declared solemnly.


    He found Ye Yuan to be quite talented.


    ��Alright, I trust you,��


    Ye Yuan nodded, if even a cosmic deity had made a promise, it would be truly foolish of him not to take the hint.


    The group quickly set off, and soon they arrived at a canyon crisscrossed with paths, where the undead aura was especially thick.


    The Purple Blood Demon Tome could clearly see that this place seemed to be a node connecting to the mysterious Immortal Time and Space.


    ��This place is very dangerous, I have encountered attacks by Immortal Divine Corpses here, but with a cosmic deity present, we need not fear those dangers,�� Ye Yuan said.


    ��Are you sure the treasure is here?�� the Purple Blood Demon Tome asked.


    They had already been winding their way through the canyon for quite a distance.


    ��I swear upon my life, the treasure is here!�� Ye Yuan asserted. ��It��s not far now!��


    Following Ye Yuan��s lead, they eventually found a deeply hidden cave in the canyon that, at a glance, seemed no different from an ordinary mountain range and had no particularly distinguishing features.


    ��It��s right here.��


    Ye Yuan breathed a sigh of relief, ��Inside there is a large quantity of Soul Calming Stones, but as for what dangers lie within, that I don��t know. My task is only to lead the way; how you acquire them is up to you.��


    ��Your task is now complete, leave the rest to me. But before we open it up, we need to take care of the trouble that��s lurking about,��


    the Purple Blood Demon Tome said, his purple eyes suddenly gazing into the distance where a vague shadow appeared to be following them.


    Divine Abilities Strike!


    Boom! A dazzling divine light blasted out, directly striking at the shadow, and with a thunderous explosion, countless undead auras burst forth, and one person was violently hit and sent flying out.


    ��You actually noticed my presence!��


    The figure was an old man dressed in grey, with the cultivation of a cosmic deity!


    He thought he had hidden well, yet he was still unable to escape the perception of the Purple Blood Demon Tome.


    The Purple Blood Demon Tome had a special origin, being a spirit of a tome, with an exceptionally strong soul sense, he detected the person trailing behind him and would not allow a cosmic deity to follow him unnoticed.


    ��Lurking behind and following us, you certainly have no good intentions!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book continued to drive the Divine Extermination Formation.


    ��You��re people from the Divine Martial Empire!��


    The elder recognized the Purple Blood Demon Book and coldly shouted, ��The Divine Martial Empire is truly too overbearing. Just because there is treasure here, do you really intend to monopolize it? Are you so overbearing? Be careful not to burst yourself with greed.��


    ��The empire acts solely based on interests!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book simply ignored what the elder was saying. Densely-packed Divine Extermination lights swept out, forming the Sword of Divine Extermination, slashing towards the elder.


    ��You��re seeking death, I too am a Cosmic God!��


    The elder��s eyes flashed with a cold and fierce light as tremendous anger burst forth, instantly creating a barrier of mana that emerged out of nowhere.


    ��Even a Cosmic God must be fought!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book sneered repeatedly.


    This elder harbored no good intentions; he was also aware that there was treasure in this valley but he had not attempted to open it himself, obviously worried about some irresistible danger. Hence, he wanted the Divine Martial Empire to face it first.


    He would profit from what came after.


    As the Purple Blood Demon Book made its move, it controlled the power of the Divine Extermination Formation alone, and a ferocious hand of Divine Extermination slammed down fiercely.


    Bang bang bang! The elder took the hit head on, but the tremendous force made him retreat repeatedly.


    He and the Purple Blood Demon Book were both Cosmic Gods.


    But with the Purple Blood Demon Book in command of the Divine Extermination Formation and so many elite experts from the empire providing him with power, this additional strength made the elder no match for him.


    ��I can share the treasures within the mountain range with you and face the dangers together!��


    The elder shouted loudly; he had come to the Undying Mountain with the aim of finding a large number of Soul Calming Stones to cultivate peerless Divine Abilities.


    ��We don��t need that!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book took a step forward, with the overbearingness of the Divine Martial Empire, and threw a punch. The light of Divine Extermination was dazzling, tearing apart his mana, and slamming heavily into his body.


    The elder suffered such a blow, and his cosmic powers were violently disturbed; his face contorted with rage.


    ��Damn it!�� The elder let out a roar.


    He could tell that if the Purple Blood Demon Book did not wield the power of a great formation, gathering the strength of many experts onto himself, how could this newly advanced Cosmic God force him into continuous retreat?


    He waved his hands wildly, and boundless tempest swept out, causing time and space to wobble in turmoil.


    ��Haha, who is seeking death? Pass the message to His Majesty; once His Majesty arrives, your death is certain. Today, the Divine Martial Empire will slay a Cosmic God!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book let out a long cry as it struck.


    ��The Martial Emperor!��


    The elder trembled violently, a thick fear evident on his face.


    He naturally knew of the Martial Emperor �C this emperor was too overbearing, intimidating several Cosmic Gods into not daring to act directly. If the Martial Emperor truly descended upon them, with the Purple Blood Demon Book here, he might indeed be trapped.


    He knew that kind of Great Emperor was not an ordinary expert; they had a powerful empire as their backing.


    ��This time, you��ve been ruthless!��


    The elder let out a long cry, fearing that the Martial Emperor would truly arrive and had no choice but to leave with reluctance.


    ��Will the Martial Emperor really come?��


    Ye Yuan, seeing the elder retreat upon hearing the name of the Martial Emperor, couldn��t help but ask.


    ��If he doesn��t leave, His Majesty will really come here; of course, he��s not here yet, and I��m also unsure of where His Majesty is in the Undying Mountain, but I have a way to contact His Majesty.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book said indifferently, looking towards the mountain range, ��Now let��s blast it open and unlock the treasure!��

 Chapter 804 - 804 804 The Corpse of the Cosmic God

    ?Chapter 804: Chapter 804: The Corpse of the Cosmic God Chapter 804: Chapter 804: The Corpse of the Cosmic God ��`


    With the old man��s threat gone, the Dark Magic Book finally dared to safely open the canyon.


    His Majesty��s intimidating presence was indeed tremendous, simply revealing a title was enough to make a cosmic god leave directly.


    ��You all cooperate with me to activate the Divine Slaying Array, stay under its protection while you channel your powers, opening it this time is very likely to suffer backlash from the undying energy!��


    The Dark Magic Book knew the inside of Undying Mountain was too dangerous.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a fierce light of Divine Slaying pierced into the mountains, ripping through the endless time and space, and under the guidance of a cosmic god, vast swathes of the void were destroyed, revealing an ancient cave.


    This cave was pitch black.


    Crackle and pop!


    In an instant, a surge of undying torrent gushed out from within the cave, like an erupting volcano. Each surge of power that swept out was rendered into a space of immortality, carrying an extremely bizarre force.


    ��Be careful, danger is coming!��


    The Dark Magic Book protected itself with the Divine Slaying Array.


    But what made its face increasingly grim was that the undying torrent was too ferocious, as if it were endless, and there were particles wrapped within it, striking the Divine Slaying Array to the point of collapse, as if it would break apart at any moment.


    Ye Yuan��s face also turned pale.


    If this undying torrent directly hit him, it would only take a few breaths for him to become an Immortal Divine Corpse.


    Moreover, even a cosmic god would not be able to resist it for long, and the Dark Magic Book realized that as the undying torrent became more violent, a closed domain had already formed here.


    No wonder.


    Although the cosmic god old man knew there was likely a Soul Calming Stone here, he still dared not act rashly.


    ��If the Soul Calming Stone were so easy to obtain, would it have been left until now? You are too arrogant!��


    Although the old man had left far away, he saw the shock within Undying Mountain and understood that the Divine Martial Empire was opening that space, he let out a sinister laugh.


    At this moment.


    ��Humph! You think some undying torrent can stop us? That��s impossible!��


    The Dark Magic Book didn��t show any fear, and as it was about to exert even stronger power, Shen Youzhe appeared.


    ��Shen Youzhe?��


    The Dark Magic Book saw Shen Youzhe standing at the forefront of the undying torrent.


    ��Shen You Heavenly Domain!��


    Shen Youzhe��s Shen You Heavenly Domain actually absorbed this undying torrent, and the strange and undying force didn��t seem to affect him at all.


    What��s more, it was transforming this undying force.


    The Dark Magic Book could feel that Shen Youzhe��s strength was growing stronger.


    Shen Youzhe himself was like a creature from the netherworld, as if summoned from another space-time universe.


    He wasn��t afraid of this kind of eerie and strange power; it was as if this undying force was his supplement, absorbing this force to grow stronger.


    ��Haha, good, with Shen Youzhe, we can obtain the Soul Calming Stone and fulfill our responsibility to His Majesty!��


    The Dark Magic Book laughed heartily, in very good spirits.


    Following Shen Youzhe into the depths of the cave, the Dark Magic Book also sighed leisurely, acknowledging this time it was fortunate for Shen Youzhe��s aid, otherwise it wouldn��t have been so easy.


    It saw a large amount of pitch-black stones within the cave, harboring the fluctuations of souls, looking unremarkable at first glance, but these were the Soul Calming Stones.


    ��A space constructed from Soul Calming Stones can suppress the soul, and extracting soul power from the stones can enhance cultivation. His Majesty collected so many rare materials this time, I wonder exactly what astonishing treasure he wants to create.��


    The Dark Magic Book pondered, destroyed the space, and took all the Soul Calming Stones.


    ��You have means to counter the undying energy!��


    ��`


    Ye Yuan��s gaze shifted, ��Cosmic God, there are too many treasures within the Undying Mountain, but many are shrouded in the undying essence. We know their locations, but they are difficult to collect.��


    ��Good, lead us there, and it��ll all count as your merit!��


    ....


    ��This is inside the Undying Mountain.��


    In the Undying Mountain, Chu Yuan appeared here.


    He walked leisurely, as this undying essence is actually a kind of alternative energy, merely impractical for common people to absorb.


    However, Chu Yuan had no such concerns; he operated his Great Devouring Technique, swallowing without restraint; once absorbed by him, it could not return to the space-time within the Undying Mountain.


    He wandered within layers of bizarre, half-real and half-fictitious space-time.


    This time, he had the Purple Blood Demon Book lead an elite force to scavenge for treasures in the outskirts of the Undying Mountain while he explored alone elsewhere.


    Boom!


    The inside of the Undying Mountain trembled!


    At this moment, the Undying Mountain was much more violent than before, with a powerful presence bursting through multiple spatial nodes, causing the undying essence within Immortal Time and Space to erupt like a flood.


    It was precisely this eruption that caused many hidden treasures to reveal themselves.


    Chu Yuan stepped into the surging torrent.


    A vacuum field formed around him; the Great Devouring Technique rendered him invulnerable to all disasters.


    Chu Yuan stood inside the Undying Mountain, his eyes transforming into portals of void, piercing through layers of illusion. Suddenly, he teleported with one step to a region of the Undying Mountain and saw countless fragments of the universe.


    There was also an entity resembling a semi-sphere there, already shattered, with its essence leaking out and appearing decayed.


    ��A mini-universe,��


    Chu Yuan muttered to himself.


    This was a Cosmic God��s mini-universe, but perhaps because it had fallen into the Undying Mountain, it had been destroyed, leaving only these remnants.


    He spread his hand wide, and a giant black hole enveloped the remnants, devouring the remains of the broken universe.


    Now, the substance that could most enhance Chu Yuan��s cultivation was the mini-universe.


    What a pity.


    This broken one couldn��t provide him with much energy.


    He continued his journey within the Undying Mountain.


    Whoosh! Just as he was inside a dark storm, suddenly there appeared a towering figure clad in ancient attire. At a glance, he was clearly not a soulless skeleton; instead, his entire body was robust and potent.


    Only, a terrifying undying power enveloped him.


    Immortal Divine Corpse!


    Cosmic God-level!


    Chu Yuan��s eyes immediately focused on the Immortal Divine Corpse, discerning that this Cosmic God indeed had died, yet the presence of undying essence had seemingly brought him back to life, transforming his flesh into a substance of immortality.


    Once a being that reigned supreme over heaven and earth, but now dominated by the power of undying.


    This was a form of tragedy.


    For this Cosmic God, it would have been better to have both spirit and form extinguished, to dissipate completely.


    After the appearance of this Immortal Divine Corpse, it seemed as if Chu Yuan had stepped into its territory. In its hand was a long spear, lacking luster, with a murky storm swirling around, and in an instant, it thrust towards Chu Yuan.


    Although this Immortal Divine Corpse had obtained an alternative form of immortality, its strength was far from half of what it was at its peak.


    It was only because of the eccentricities of the Undying Mountain that it was very difficult to deal with.


    Facing the attack of the Immortal Divine Corpse, Chu Yuan remained unmoving. A blood-stained spear appeared in his hand, his gaze sharp and locked on, and he suddenly thrust his spear through.

 Chapter 805 - 805 805 Conspiracy Brewing

    ?Chapter 805: Chapter 805 Conspiracy Brewing Chapter 805: Chapter 805 Conspiracy Brewing The force collided violently, causing the Immortal Divine Corpse to stagger back, but it also swept a dense aura of undying presence onto Chu Yuan, as if infusing him with the most sinister power.


    However, Chu Yuan��s Great Swallowing Technique swiftly activated, and all the undying presence was transformed into his energy.


    The Immortal Divine Corpse moved again. With a wave of his palm, a dark palm print suddenly came crashing down.


    Yet Chu Yuan countered with the Great Ascending Technique, forcefully shattering the dark palm print. As he continued his assault, the Immortal Divine Corpse directly fled into the black mist, vanishing from sight, elusive and hard to trace.


    ��Where can you run to?��


    Although the Immortal Divine Corpse disappeared in an instant, Chu Yuan was firmly locked on to him. The void flickered, and he pursued.


    The endless Origin operated, ensuring the Immortal Divine Corpse, no matter which layer of time and space he fled into, could not escape his lock-on.


    After an unknown number of time-space layers chased, the Immortal Divine Corpse suddenly stopped.


    ��A concealed, small universe.��


    Within the time-space, Chu Yuan saw that the Immortal Divine Corpse had entered a small universe.


    However, this small universe was shrouded in dense black mist, bereft of bright splendor. His eyes shifted slightly, he deployed the Great Swallowing Technique, dissolving the power of the outer prohibition, and stepped in as well.


    ��Are these heavenly palaces?��


    Once inside, Chu Yuan saw many familiar structures, actually resembling the style of the vast Heavenly Palace.


    But these Heavenly Palaces weren��t pure white as jade, sacred; instead, they were suffused with thick black streams, making him confident that a vast Astral River in the sky flowed past, not the celestial white of fairies.


    It was more like it had been corroded by sewage, black.


    ��This cosmic god hails from the ancient Heavenly Emperor Era, once part of the Heavenly Palace, but was tainted by Undying Mountain, and this cosmic god became one of the Immortal Divine Corpses.��


    Chu Yuan said calmly.


    He saw the cosmic god seated upon the Astral River. The brief battle he had with Chu Yuan just now consumed enormous energy, and he was replenishing it.


    Heavenly Hand!


    Chu Yuan watched the cosmic god and reached down again. A massive, heaven-sized force immediately suppressed the Immortal Divine Corpse, eliciting a beast-like roar from his mouth.


    The Immortal Divine Corpse fought back. He no longer possessed his own wisdom, only being manipulated by instinct, yet he could still use the power of this small universe, flinging out a beam of light with his palm.


    Chu Yuan felt no anger towards his retaliation, just a counter-attack.


    A soft sound of lament echoed, and he stepped in front of the cosmic god like a fallen petal on a flowing river. With a light wave of his hand, the undying presence was ineffective against him, suppressing the god��s power back.


    The more harshly he suppressed, the more ferociously the Immortal Divine Corpse fought back.


    ��Dust to dust, earth to earth, what kind of immortality is this? It��s even worse than a puppet.��


    Chu Yuan spoke softly.


    His hand, colossal as the heavens and the earth, pressed down, and the Immortal Divine Corpse was immediately immobilized. A hand then reached for his head.


    The hand reached down, not to strike immediately, but to operate a tremendous suction force, devouring the dense undying presence from within his body.


    Hum!


    The undying presence on the exterior of the cosmic god diminished more and more, and after the last strand was devoured, the whole body seemed like a rock weathered by the wind, turned to ashes, and utterly dissipated.


    This cosmic god had died long ago; his survival until now was all due to the undying presence.


    In Chu Yuan��s hands, these undying presences made his brows furrow, as he realized it seemed not just a simple presence, but more like a living entity, containing a colossal thought.


    ��The undying presence is the ultimate secret hidden within the Immortal Time and Space.��


    ��`


    The Undying Mountain had existed for so long that almost all remaining records could be traced back to it.


    And this cosmic god, if the heavens had a soul, would surely have sighed in relief, for he had finally been liberated.


    ��Immortality is not for everyone, but for one person alone.��


    Chu Yuan spoke slowly.


    Now that this cosmic god had been erased, this miniature universe had already fallen under Chu Yuan��s control.


    However, the very essence of this miniature universe had been contaminated by the power of immortality, and ordinary people dared not refine it, for fear the aura of immortality would invade their bodies and turn them into an Immortal Divine Corpse just like the cosmic god.


    But Chu Yuan had no such concerns.


    The Great Devouring Technique instantly transformed into an enormous black hole, completely encompassing the miniature universe.


    The devouring power wildly absorbed energy, and in that instant, surging forces converged toward his body.


    Before long, the entire miniature universe collapsed, disappearing completely, but this also caused Chu Yuan��s cultivation to soar, nearly reaching the limit of a world god.


    ��It��s still not enough to break through to a cosmic god.��


    Although Chu Yuan had reached the limit of a world god, he felt that he still lacked too much energy to reach the true realm of a cosmic god.


    If he could devour the power of a few more miniature universes, he would be able to break through to a cosmic god.


    Nevertheless, the power at the limit of a world god had significantly strengthened Chu Yuan.


    ��Only by killing a few cosmic gods can I break through to the status of a cosmic god,�� said Chu Yuan, his voice light but filled with a bloody despotism.


    He was determined to kill cosmic gods to achieve his breakthrough!


    Suddenly, his gaze shifted skyward, sensing the entire Undying Mountain trembling.


    At that moment, countless ruptures in the fabric of space and time emerged, pouring forth endless currents of immortal aura, as if a forbidden Pandora��s Box had been opened, and streams of ascension scriptures also transformed into waves of light that swept outward.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were piercing, cutting through layers of obstacles, witnessing numerous beings clad in Feathered Armor uniting to perform the Feathered Divine Fist.


    This terrifying power evaporated vast swathes of the void, and countless treasures hidden in the deeper dimensions were consequently uncovered.


    Boom! A massive force penetrated swiftly, creating a huge opening in an instant, revealing even more intense concentrations of the immortal aura��this was precisely the Immortal Time and Space that many powerful beings had been desperately searching for!


    As soon as the Immortal Time and Space was torn open, the great army of the Feathered Divine Dynasty immediately barged in.


    ��The Immortal Time and Space has been found by the Feathered Divine Dynasty, the only force in this universe that dares proclaim itself a dynasty!��


    Chu Yuan knew that, in the previous cosmic era, gods ruled supreme, but this era had yet to herald a new Sovereign. Naturally, the Feathered Divine Dynasty aspired to become the Sovereign and control the entirety of the universe��s powers, seizing infinite resources.


    Now, it seemed his empire had no connection to the Feathered Divine Dynasty, but as long as they were in the same universe, confrontation was inevitable.


    ��The Feathered Divine Dynasty has already found the Immortal Time and Space and stormed in. We cannot let them reap all the benefits. Rumor has it that while dangerous, it is filled with treasures, including Cosmic Artifacts, even Immortal Artifacts!��


    ��We must also charge in!��


    ��Hmph! Let the Feathered Divine Dynasty face the first wave of the fiercest dangers for us!��


    In the void, countless roaring voices echoed, as many experts, waiting for this opportunity, launched a massive invasion.


    ��Does the Feathered Divine Dynasty really not know that by opening the Immortal Time and Space, they will face targeted hazards, allowing others to pick up the spoils from behind?��


    At this time, Chu Yuan shook his head and also sensed a conspiracy brewing.


    ��`

 Chapter 806 - 806 806 Kill the Cosmic God Five Updates

    ?Chapter 806: Chapter 806: Kill the Cosmic God [Five Updates] Chapter 806: Chapter 806: Kill the Cosmic God [Five Updates] Epoch Battlefield, within an abandoned relic.


    A multitude of powerful figures had appeared here. Judging by their attire, they were from the Qiankun Empire, Thunder Empire, and Myriad Demon Empire. After withdrawing from their own territories, they had all gathered here.


    For them,


    it was frustrating.


    The three great empires should have easily suppressed the Divine Martial Empire, forcing them to not be able to lift their heads. Yet, who could have imagined that they instead were beaten so badly that they had to abandon their own territories and flee here?


    ��Undying Mountain, Feathered Divine Dynasty, and even several forbidden powers spanning multiple cosmic cycles had also gone there, gathering a large number of strong figures from the Cosmic Sea and turning it into the center of the battle!��


    Kun Wu, the Cosmic God, looked towards Thunder Divine Abilities and Devouring Cosmic God.


    ��I don��t care about that Immortal Time and Space. It has nothing to do with us, left by a terrifying immortal. Besides, places like Feathered Divine Dynasty, Death Sea, Godslaying Palace, Drifting Forbidden Zone, and Ancient Fiend Forbidden Lands are not powers we can afford to provoke. In my eyes, there��s only the Divine Martial Empire, the Martial Emperor!��


    The Devouring Cosmic God said bitterly, ��Our gathering together is not for the sake of Immortal Time and Space!��


    ��Devouring is right, Immortal Time and Space is unrelated to us, our empires even have no qualifications to meddle in it.��


    Thunder Divine Abilities agreed.


    What kind of power was the Feathered Divine Dynasty?


    The only entity in the universe that dared to call itself a divine dynasty.


    Though they were cosmic emperors themselves, they were completely inferior in the presence of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, not to mention the Death Sea and the Godslaying Palace, which housed even more formidable cosmic gods.


    ��I also have no intention of entering the Immortal Time and Space.��


    Kun Wu, the Cosmic God, said with a smile, ��Don��t you think this is an opportunity? I��ve heard that the Divine Martial Empire has already sent people to the outskirts of Undying Mountain, and the Martial Emperor is nowhere to be found. He must have also gone to Immortal Time and Space, after all, he is very bold and ambitious.��


    ��What do you mean?��


    The Devouring Cosmic God��s eyes suddenly lit up, ��Using the power of Undying Mountain, to trap the Divine Martial Empire!��


    ��If handled well, it could potentially deliver a destructive blow to the Divine Martial Empire.��


    Thunder Divine Abilities also sharply perceived the opportunity, ��Although we haven��t struck at the Divine Martial Empire recently, it doesn��t mean we have given up. Now our three great empires have essentially become a joke within the Epoch Battlefield, they say that the combined force of three empires can��t even eliminate one empire.��


    ��Hmph! There��s a reason for that!��


    The Devouring Cosmic God said angrily, ��If it weren��t for the Bone God Sect and the Celestial Spirit Empire, those mixed breeds causing us to fight on two fronts, unable to unleash our full power and hesitating, would we fear a single Divine Martial Empire?��


    Indeed, the three great empires were now being ridiculed by many forces within the Epoch Battlefield.


    ��Alright, a failure is a failure, don��t look for excuses for our own defeat,��


    Kun Wu, the Cosmic God, said, ��Shame must be washed away by our own hands, no matter how much you speak, it remains shame. This time at Undying Mountain, we won��t enter the Immortal Time and Space. Instead, we will gather our strongest forces on the outskirts and strike at the Divine Martial Empire together!��


    ��You three great empires�� cosmic gods are discussing how to deal with the Divine Martial Empire?��


    Just at this moment, a powerful beam of light came from outside the relic, revealing a figure within.


    ��Cosmic God, Yao Mu!��


    Upon seeing this person arrive, Kun Wu, the Cosmic God��s face changed, then he smiled, ��What wind has blown you here, Cosmic God Yao Mu? Indeed, we are discussing how to deal with the Divine Martial Empire. Could it be that you wish to join?��


    ��Hmph!��


    Yao Mu snorted coldly.


    He was precisely the Cosmic God blasted out by the Purple Blood Demon Book, coldly saying, ��Correct, I also wish to participate. The Divine Martial Empire has offended me, and I know that their cosmic gods are leading a large group to scour treasures at the fringes of Undying Mountain!��


    ��The Divine Martial Empire is too arrogant!�� Thunder Divine Abilities said.


    ��Indeed, truly arrogant.��


    The Cosmic God of Greed��s eyes flashed, ��You really think no one can deal with them? You want to strut around the Epoch Battlefield, that��s a fool��s dream. We were just discussing how to make a move. Haha, Brother Yao Mu, now that you are here, we are even more confident!��


    ��Give me a plan!��


    Though part of the reason was that the Divine Martial Empire had angered him, a bigger reason was the interests involved.


    He had seen that the Divine Martial Empire had obtained a large amount of treasures within the Undying Mountain, especially the Soul Calming Stones, which greatly tempted him.


    If he could possess a large amount of Soul Calming Stones, his cultivation could even reach a higher level.


    However, with his own power alone, even the Purple Blood Demon Book could repel him, making it impossible to be an opponent on his own. He could only seek the power of the three empires.


    Naturally, Kun Wu Cosmic God and others could see that Yao Mu intended to use their strength to gain benefits.


    But they did not mind.


    Having an extra Cosmic God��s battle prowess allowed them to confront the Divine Martial Empire with greater assurance.


    ��The power of the Cosmic God of Greed is suppressed by the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire. If I join forces with the Thunder Divine Ability, we can hold the Great Emperor back and prevent him from intervening in other battlefields,�� said the Thunder Divine Ability.


    Kun Wu Cosmic God assigned, ��And the Cosmic God of Greed along with Brother Yao Mu will confront the newly risen Cosmic Gods of the Divine Martial Empire. With the strength of the two of you, it should be easy to capture them, especially since we also have a large number of World Gods to follow.��


    Though the Cosmic God of Greed was reluctant to admit that his power was suppressed by the Great Emperor, he had to face reality.


    Yao Mu simply nodded.


    The distribution was quite fair.


    The Great Emperor was the strongest and most mysterious existence in the Divine Martial Empire. Kun Wu Cosmic God and the Thunder Divine Ability were entangling the most formidable opponent.


    ��This time I want to see how arrogant you can be!�� Yao Mu said coldly.


    What would that Purple Blood Demon Book amount to without the Soul-Crushing Formation? It was merely relying on the numbers.


    But with the Cosmic God of Greed going against the Purple Blood Demon Book this time, plus the powerhouses from the three empires, and he himself could free up to slaughter the opponent��s World Gods,


    In front of a Cosmic God, World Gods are vulnerable.


    ��With Brother Yao Mu joining us this time, our confidence is even greater. We have already given up all relics, feeling unburdened and not afraid of the Bone Divine Sect or the Fairy Spirit Empire stabbing us in the back. We can now go into battle light,�� said Kun Wu Cosmic God with a smile.


    This time around, they indeed felt no pressure and were not afraid of stealth attacks from behind.


    Moreover, now they had an extra Cosmic God��s battle power.


    ��With Brother Yao Mu joining us, this time we must make the Divine Martial Empire suffer intensely!�� the Cosmic God of Greed said viciously.


    ��There is no time to delay. Let��s act immediately. I know where their people are in the Undying Mountain. They have brought a large number of elites this time, it is the perfect opportunity to capture them all at once, we can��t give them any more chances!�� Yao Mu said impatiently.


    ��Even if we cannot kill their Cosmic Gods this time, we must annihilate their World Gods to strip them of their ability to dominate the Epoch Battlefield!�� Thunder Divine Ability said.


    While World Gods might not seem much before a Cosmic God, the reason why every empire sends a large number of powerful beings is to form a Formation, like the operation of the Purple Blood Demon Book with the Soul-Crushing Formation, which can make a Cosmic God flee directly.


    ��Do you have any other plans that haven��t been discussed? Tell me about them,�� said a figure that had descended into the ruins. He was cold and ruthless, like a god descending, majestically appearing before them, directly consolidating a throne in the high sky, overlooking them.

 Chapter 807 - 807 807 Descent

    ?Chapter 807: Chapter 807: Descent Chapter 807: Chapter 807: Descent An imposing presence of infinite dignity slowly descended within the ruins.


    He sat in the highest seat, his eyes sharp as lightning, slowly surveying the few before him, and uttered in a faint voice, ��Do you have any more plans to deal with me, be it schemes in the shadows or in the light, Today I am here, so don��t be nervous. Speak up and let me hear what you have, and see where there might be flaws.��


    ��Who are you?�� Yao Mu suddenly looked towards Chu Yuan.


    ��Great Emperor Shenwu, you dare to walk willingly into the trap!��


    The three from Divine Abilities were astounded.


    They had never anticipated that Great Emperor Shenwu could be so arrogant as to venture alone into their territory, and to utter such extremely audacious words, filling their eyes with boundless fury spewing forth.


    Such contempt for others.


    ��Haha, he��s overly arrogant, everyone, this is also a good opportunity for us. Gathered here are the powerhouses of three great empires, hehe, now that he has come in, we can catch him in an enclosed pot, making sure he has no burial place after death!��


    After the initial shock, the Divinity of the Large Cosmos laughed heartily.


    ��Yes, this is indeed an opportunity!��


    Divine Abilities took one step forward, thunder rumbled, and endless thunder and lightning spread out, intertwining into the Thunder Domain.


    ��So be it, since he has come here, let us join forces and annihilate him. I have been a cosmic god for so many years and have never seen someone so arrogant, thinking to survive in the face of four cosmic gods is even harder than ascending to the heavens.��


    They did not deny Chu Yuan��s formidable strength.


    But this time they were the four cosmic gods, with numerous mighty gods among their followers, consolidating into a Formation.


    ��Not one of you shall live.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, his gaze suddenly shifting towards the Divinity of the Large Cosmos as if peering into an abyss.


    ��What?��


    The Divinity of the Large Cosmos was greatly alarmed by Chu Yuan��s stare, feeling as though he was being dragged into a fall into the abyss, particularly as portals of flame flickered in his eyes, threatening to evaporate his strength.


    ��His strength is even greater than before!��


    The Divinity of the Large Cosmos deeply felt Chu Yuan��s power.


    His feelings were not wrong.


    Back in the day, Chu Yuan had only just broken through to the fifth step not long ago, but now his cultivation had long been solidified, and he had devoured a small cosmos, reaching the limit of the fifth step.


    ��Thinking to kill us all is pure fantasy, thinking that just because your strength has improved, you can do whatever you wish?��


    Divine Abilities was among them the best at close quarters combat. He strode forward, and suddenly his thunderous palm tore the heavens, targeting Chu Yuan with the most aggressive posture and bombarding him.


    ��All forces assemble the great Formation to confront Great Emperor Shenwu!��


    In an instant, the Thunder Heavenly Cave, the Divine Formation, and the Myriad Demon Gate appeared in the sky simultaneously.


    The gods of all three countries poured their strength into these three Divine Artifacts, unleashing three massive energies from them to aid the three cosmic gods.


    ��Good, although Great Emperor Shenwu is mighty and powerful, this time he has too many opponents. If I follow them, I can also profit from the fishermen��s gains and benefit!��


    Yao Mu��s thoughts flashed like lightning.


    Whoosh! Chu Yuan rose from the imperial seat in one step, his hand reaching out, and an infinitely violent power swept out, Heavenly Hand striking with double force, controlling all of time and space within his grasp, landing a palm strike towards Divine Abilities.


    ��This is bad!��


    Divine Abilities suddenly perceived the power of this palm and felt a chilling sensation throughout his body.


    He didn��t dare to be careless, placing both hands in front of himself to defend.


    However, the strength of this punch was so vast that it sent him flying with a muffled grunt, forcibly suppressing his injuries to prevent showing his weakness by spitting blood.


    His heart was also filled with boundless confusion.


    Although the three of them had joined forces that day and had not gained the upper hand, he did not have the sensation of being overpowered by one person alone.


    But his response was not a bit slow, the Scepter of Thunder burst forth in an instant, and wherever it touched, a vortex of thunder emerged, countless Heavenly Tribulations disappearing into the void, clearly still constructing his Thunder Domain.


    ��Heaven and Earth, Cast!��


    In the hands of the God of Large Cosmos, a long spear condensed and was hurled fiercely, its momentum as if an ancient being aimed to shatter a universe outright.


    ��Greed Demon��s Hand!��


    The God of Devouring Cosmos dared not to display his devouring power in front of Chu Yuan.


    Yao Mu launched an attack at the same time.


    At this moment, the powers of the four great cosmic gods struck Chu Yuan, four mighty streams of mana, like four miniature universes, continuously causing earth-shattering destruction, bringing the entire ruin to rubble, reducing it to chaos.


    However.


    Facing the joint attack of the four great cosmic gods, Chu Yuan��s face remained as calm as ever, a confidence on his visage as if everything was under his control.


    Boom! Boom! The endless force of explosions surged before Chu Yuan.


    Yet Chu Yuan remained unmoved, as if surrounded by a vacuum-like domain, no matter how much destruction happened outside, his vicinity remained serene, representative of the pinnacle influence one could have over power.


    ��What��s happening, why can��t our strikes reach him?��


    ��Impossible, our combined strength is immense, plus a large number of world gods driving Divine Artifacts, does he think he��s invincible?��


    ��This is power, it is not infinite, once it reaches its limit, it will break!��


    ��Correct, let��s execute our killer moves!��


    Although the four great cosmic gods were surprised, the force of their blows grew fiercer.


    Especially when they even began to burn with brilliant cosmic light, tapping into the origin power of their miniature cosmos, clearly aware that this Great Emperor had come with the resolution to slay them.


    If they did not deal with him today, it would become a disaster for everyone.


    ��World��s Reboot!��


    At Chu Yuan��s side, the power of worlds continuously being born and destroyed emerged, and suddenly, a powerful explosion burst forth, creating a new space, causing the immediate void to disintegrate, then a wild force swept around.


    The approaching forces of the four great cosmic gods instantly shattered, and the formidable storm blew all four of them away.


    ��Kill!��


    The Thunder Divine Ability��s Scepter of Thunder struck once, he furiously thrust it into the void, electric patterns flickering, creating a huge formation of lightning and thunder, unleashing a destructive force.


    ��Thunder Divine Ability��s Thunder Domain is formed, killer move complete!��


    The God of Large Cosmos suddenly set up a Formation.


    Instantly, numerous soldiers clad in heaven and earth armors emerged from the Cosmic Diagram, not real soldiers but a condensation of the Formation��s energy.


    ��Countless Demons!��


    The God of Devouring Cosmos also operated the Myriad Demon Gate, with countless demon shadows roaring and striking, opening a domain of demons, from which numerous shadows surged out.


    His demon shadow assault was a sacrifice made from the energy and origins of a number of world gods.


    And within the Thunder Divine Ability��s Thunder Domain, countless lighting soldiers also advanced to kill.


    The three great cosmic gods established a Formation, summoning immense power, vowing to trap and kill Chu Yuan here.


    ��Imperial Wrath of the Human Emperor.��


    With a sweep of Chu Yuan��s eyes, flames representing the will of the Human Emperor ignited on his body, transforming into countless Human Emperor Law Enforcers!

 Chapter 808 - 808 808 Slaying the Cosmic God Seven Updates

    ?Chapter 808: Chapter 808: Slaying the Cosmic God [Seven Updates] Chapter 808: Chapter 808: Slaying the Cosmic God [Seven Updates] Countless Emperor��s Law Enforcers surged out.


    These Law Enforcers were too powerful, wielding the wrathful will of the Empire like chopping vegetables, continuously slicing through the power congealed by the large formation.


    Suddenly, Chu Yuan��s power violently trembled, initiating the world��s reboot, and instantly the powers of the four individuals were completely shattered. Wind, thunder, land, and fire all turned into a vast chaos, and everything entered into oblivion.


    ��Great Universe Technique!��


    Kun Wu Universe God took action against Chu Yuan once again.


    However, Thunder Divine Abilities appeared calm and composed.


    Although the counterattack unleashed by Chu Yuan was extremely powerful, he knew well that capturing such a formidable being was not an easy task. It required the strongest mana to continuously erode him, slowly trapping him to death.


    ��Gentlemen, this man is ferocious. I will trap him with the Thunder Domain, let us not rush, and slowly capture him. With the power of our four people, it is impossible for him to escape. The more he resists now, the worse it will be for him later,��


    Thunder Divine Abilities shouted out, stabilizing the morale.


    ��Indeed, I am also very confident!��


    Kun Wu Universe God was not in a hurry either.


    They still had so many armies joining hands, powering them.


    ��Haha, this time we will seize his treasure!��


    The Avaricious Universe God was also shouting wildly.


    The riches of the Divine Martial Empire had long tempted them, as this Empire could actually produce so many Divine Elixers.


    And not to mention those warships flying in the sky, the horribly powerful cannons, all of which were enticing.


    Otherwise, they would not have continued their relentless attacks on the Divine Martial Empire due to the matter of the Heavenly Palace that day.


    ��It seems, today I also bask in the glow of you three,��


    Yao Mu saw the three people look relaxed and also smiled.


    Boom! The heavens collapsed and the earth sunk, four wild forces continued to strike, and numerous Universe God domains were constructed, forming trapping grounds, as rows of Universe God principles tore through, appearing as ferocious as heavenly columns.


    ��To me, you four are just energy to be devoured,��


    Indeed, Chu Yuan went to the stationing place of the three nations this time to devour their energy.


    He just hadn��t expected another Universe God, Yao Mu, to show up at his doorstep.


    But that was okay, just one more Universe God to devour.


    His body trembled, his palm also carried an ocean-like Thunder Sea, first tearing towards the Thunder Domain.


    ��Thinking of destroying my Thunder Domain first, how could it be so easy?��


    Thunder Divine Abilities was very confident, this time his Thunder Domain was built around the Thunder Heavenly Cave. Under his control, even a Universe God of the same level could not break it


    But above Chu Yuan��s palm appeared the Sky Thunder Gate, from which even more terrifying thunder powers burst forth, slamming into the Thunder Domain with the gate as the core.


    Inexpressible power brought about earth-shattering fluctuations. Although the Thunder Heavenly Cave also released thunder power, it was not as formidable as that from the Sky Thunder Gate.


    In just a moment, the entire domain constructed by thunder was torn apart.


    ��My Thunder Domain has been torn apart, that gateway in his hand!��


    One moment full of confidence, Thunder Divine Abilities, the next moment his face swept over with thick surprise, unable to believe this was real.


    ��Myriad Demon Gate?��


    Chu Yuan gazed at the Myriad Demon Gate and waved his hand to summon another immortal gate��the Sealing Gate. Infinite sealing laws erupted from it, transforming into chains that densely coiled around the Myriad Demon Gate.


    The Myriad Demon Gate was sealed, seemingly severing its connection with the Demon Realm, and could no longer summon Demonic Qi.


    ��My Myriad Demon Gate!��


    The face of the Devouring Cosmic God turned ashen.


    It wasn��t due to injury, but because the invincible power displayed by Chu Yuan truly frightened him.


    ��Could it be that even today, with the four of us united, we are still no match for him? Is his power really that formidable? No, I don��t believe it. I can clearly sense that although he is strong, his realm has not yet reached that of a Cosmic God!��


    The Devouring Cosmic God cried out.


    The successive defeats were driving him nearly insane.


    He felt that no matter how he fought, defeat was inevitable; he saw not the slightest possibility of victory. This person truly came today with the intent to slay them.


    ��Although Cosmic Gods live as long as heaven and earth, they, too, can die.��


    Chu Yuan said this indifferently, his words bearing a sense of cruelty. With a few steps, he was in front of the Devouring Cosmic God and reached out with his palm, summoning a vast darkness from which an extremely terrifying devouring power swept out.


    ��Great Devouring Technique! You want to devour me!��


    The face of the Devouring Cosmic God drastically changed, and his body hair bristled.


    He had also cultivated the devouring art, having used it to devour countless mighty beings, and was more than familiar with its fluctuation. He had never anticipated that someone would use the same method to try and devour him.


    ��I will not be devoured by you!��


    Enveloped in the immense pressure from Chu Yuan, the Devouring Cosmic God roared aloud; this time, he was determined to fight back!


    Although he knew his devouring power was not as strong as Chu Yuan��s, he too summoned a demonic Qi filled devouring black hole, which, propelled by his palm, clashed fiercely against the other.


    Devouring against devouring.


    There was no wave of destruction that obliterated everything, only the horrific mutual devouring.


    ��Help the Devouring Cosmic God!��


    Upon witnessing this scene, Divine Abilities cried out in anger. He saw the Devouring Cosmic God��s black hole being devoured by Divine Martial Empire��s black hole and clearly understood that if they lost the combat power of a Cosmic God, they would be even less likely to match this individual.


    With a thunderous roar, a massive beam of thunder light shone as he bit the tip of his tongue violently, spraying blood that added a bloody brilliance to the thunder light.


    Kun Wu Cosmic God and Yao Mu were also driven to madness as beams of Cosmic God��s power shot forth.


    However, at this moment, Chu Yuan was utterly ruthless, embodying the supreme dominance of an Emperor. Multiple gates appeared before him, and then he deployed the Myriad Divine Abilities, as if multiple shadows were operating simultaneously, sending forth several forces to strike.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    Although these three strained to save the Devouring Cosmic God, Chu Yuan��s power was too strong, constructing a counter-attack domain with several gates of origin, rendering their efforts feeble and difficult to break in a short period of time.


    ��Could it be that I am going to die today?��


    The Devouring Cosmic God also perceived the descent of despair.


    He saw Divine Martial Empire��s devouring black hole enveloping him, the light in front of him growing ever dimmer, his reluctance clear.


    ��Devour!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes emitted an abyss-like darkness, his palm pressed down, and the Devouring Cosmic God completely vanished from everyone��s sight, leaving only a gigantic black hole there.


    The Devouring Cosmic God did not die immediately; he was still fighting back, issuing hysterical, utterly desperate screams of agony.


    But the Devouring Cosmic God never emerged from the devouring black hole, seemingly confirming the devouring aspect of his Cosmic God title, permanently devoured.

 Chapter 809 - 809 809 Divine Tribulation Proves the Way

    ?Chapter 809: Chapter 809: Divine Tribulation Proves the Way Chapter 809: Chapter 809: Divine Tribulation Proves the Way The Greedy Devourer of the Cosmos was sucked into a black hole by Chu Yuan.


    Crushed by the terrifying force, his voice could no longer be heard, completely devoured by the Great Devouring Technique.


    ��The Greedy Devourer of the Cosmos is dead!��


    Yao Mu watched in horror as the Greedy Devourer of the Cosmos met his demise.


    He could never have imagined that a cosmic god, who shared a lifespan with the heavens and the earth, would die here in this way.


    Thinking that he too could be devoured by him, his entire body began to shiver with cold, trembling with fear.


    Devouring a complete cosmic god was not something to compare with the smaller cosmoses Chu Yuan had consumed before; this was a complete one, the flesh and the essence of the cosmic god were totally refined by him and transformed into a vast energy, filling his entire body.


    He almost instantly felt that his mana was undergoing a shocking transformation at a tremendous speed.


    But this was not enough!


    For Chu Yuan to break through to the cosmic god, he needed too much energy, and one cosmic god was not enough for his breakthrough.


    His eyes turned towards the three Divine Abilities users, with a gaze that completely saw them as prey.


    With a thunderous rumble! As soon as the three were looked upon by Chu Yuan, the devouring power in his eyes instantly brought a crushing pressure as if the sky were collapsing over their heads.


    They all knew that after Chu Yuan had devoured the Greedy Devourer of the Cosmos, his power had reached a limit, becoming even stronger than before.


    ��We can��t fight with force!��


    The Kun Wu cosmic god was terrified. Suddenly, he turned into a beam of Qiankun light and shot out of the ruins forcefully. Knowing that he could not possibly be a match, he would absolutely not stay and fight Chu Yuan to the death with his cosmic god life on the line.


    ��The Kun Wu cosmic god is trying to run!��


    Divine Abilities user Lei exclaimed in surprise.


    ��Thinking of running?��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes turned cold as he instantly locked onto the Kun Wu cosmic god.


    In his hand appeared a great bow, its lethal aura locked on. The Kun Wu cosmic god glanced at it and was stricken with fear and panic. He seemed to see a dominant sovereign standing tall, mastering the Heavenly Dao of space and time, firing an arrow at him.


    Six radiances converged, and a dazzling six-colored light arrow instantly shot forth.


    Ah!


    The Kun Wu cosmic god ran fast.


    Yet the arrow pierced through layers of space and time in an instant, striking him and a bloody hole appeared in his body. The divine power spread over him, and the blood of the cosmic god spilled as he fell from the sky.


    Chu Yuan transformed into a split-second brilliance, catching up to the Kun Wu cosmic god, with the light of the twilight of the gods enveloping his hand, proclaiming his death as he reached out to grab him.


    The Kun Wu cosmic god hastily tried to dodge, not wanting to be caught by him, and continuously used various desperate secret techniques.


    But to his dismay, the will of the sovereign akin to the heavens was in this person��s hand, unleashing one wave after another of annihilating power. He saw his own death, his mouth emitting a voice of unwillingness and immense fear.


    He truly did not want to die.


    A cosmic god, with a lifespan shared with the heavens and the earth, could live until the end of a cosmic cycle, even potentially striving for an immortal transcendence of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��Great Ascending Technique, Sovereign of the Heavens.��


    Chu Yuan��s face was expressionless, utterly cold. After devouring the Greedy Devourer of the Cosmos, his power was much stronger than before. Grabbing him now, he pronounced his death.


    Ah!


    The Kun Wu cosmic god was caught in his iron-claw-like hand like a little chick, flailing his limbs.


    ��The Kun Wu cosmic god has been captured by him!��


    Divine Abilities user Lei and Yao Mu both exclaimed with fear.


    ��You!��


    The Kun Wu cosmic god had just uttered a word when his body shuddered, and the dense vital essence was devoured in an instant, infused into Chu Yuan��s body, becoming nourishment for his breakthrough to the cosmic god.


    Boom!


    At this instant, Chu Yuan��s strength had become much stronger than before.


    In the sky, the lightning was dense, with infinite Heavenly Tribulation descending as if it was the will of the entire universe and the Heavenly Dao.


    It appeared still to be the ninefold Heavenly Tribulation, but it was tenfold, a hundredfold more terrifying than what ordinary people had ever seen. If it were the earlier cosmic deity before the Purple Blood Demonic Book had faced it, then after just a few Heavenly Tribulations, he would have been struck dead immediately.


    With each wave of the Heavenly Tribulation, the cosmic deity had to give his all.


    ��This is the tribulation of a cosmic deity, but he isn��t one yet, why is it so intense?��


    Divine Ability of Thunder roared.


    He had been suspecting Chu Yuan��s realm was odd, saying he��s a cosmic deity, but lacking the force of a cosmic deity��s rules.


    It wasn��t until now, witnessing the tribulation of the cosmic deity that was tenfold, a hundredfold more horrifying than others��, that he could confirm this person was not a cosmic deity. However, his methods were terrifying beyond imagination, having already slain two cosmic deities.


    A tribulation resembling chains descended to bind Chu Yuan.


    ��Strike him dead, strike him dead, let him die in the ninefold Heavenly Tribulation!��


    Divine Ability of Thunder pinned his hopes on the Heavenly Tribulation to kill Chu Yuan.


    However, in the next moment, he despaired. Chu Yuan bathed in the Heavenly Tribulation; no matter how terrifying the tribulation that descended, he was like an existence impervious to myriad tribulations, completely unaffected, utterly untouchable by them.


    He did not fear the Heavenly Tribulation.


    Instead, it even became his energy.


    ��You... I��m going all out against you!��


    Divine Ability of Thunder charged at Chu Yuan.


    He knew this being would not spare him, so he held no delusion of obtaining his mercy.


    His entire being also transformed into an existence like the Heavenly Tribulation, and in his heart, there was still a glimmer of hope that he might use the power of the ninefold Heavenly Tribulation to stop this person��s ascension.


    His cosmic deity thunder power resonated with the ninefold Heavenly Tribulation, and suddenly the power of the Heavenly Tribulation twisted. At last, it even transformed into a character for tribulation.


    ��I am invincible through all tribulations.��


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently, moving gracefully amongst the tribulations like an ancient sovereign bathing in a sea of light, and the seemingly terrifying power of tribulation merely turned into a shower of light, congratulating a great existence on his testimonial.


    ��Has there ever been anyone in this world who can transform their tribulation into auspicious signs congratulating them like this?��


    Yao Mu��s eyes widened in disbelief.


    Despite his desperate resistance, Divine Ability of Thunder could not escape the fate of being slain, and his energy was also infused into Chu Yuan��s body, becoming a tool for his testimony.


    The Avaricious Cosmic Deity, Kun Wu Cosmic Deity, Divine Ability of Thunder all died.


    Only Yao Mu remained.


    Frightened, he regretted immensely why he had meddled in these muddy waters. He could have been free and carefree, even if he couldn��t be immortal, he could live leisurely for an era of the universe. But he had come to deliver his own death.


    The becoming of the cosmic deity by the Great Emperor Shen Wu had become a certainty, and no one could stop his breakthrough.


    ��I...��


    Yao Mu saw Chu Yuan walking out of the Heavenly Tribulation, terrorized to the extreme, his mental defenses completely collapsed.


    All the dignity of a cosmic deity, all the pride, he discarded them.


    No amount of pride or dignity was more precious than his life.


    He actually begged for mercy, ��Great Emperor Shen Wu, I, Yao Mu, am willing to submit to you, to follow your command for the life span of my universe, even willing to become your servant forever, obeying your orders!��


    [Choice One: Spare Yao Mu, gain 5000 Destiny Points, choose one material for crafting the Primordial Book.]


    [Choice Two: Slay Yao Mu, gain 5000 Destiny Points, get one chance at a random draw.]

 Chapter 810 - 810 810 Cosmic Deity

    ?Chapter 810: Chapter 810: Cosmic Deity Chapter 810: Chapter 810: Cosmic Deity Yao Mu originally didn��t need so much dignity.


    In the face of death, it��s insignificant.


    He had struggled through life-threatening difficulties to breakthrough to the realm of a Cosmic God, who wouldn��t die until the universe itself was destroyed. How could he willingly fall?


    As long as he was alive, he would give up everything.


    ��If everyone who loses expects me to let them go, how many people would I have to spare? Making mistakes comes with a price.��


    Chu Yuan was infinitely ruthless and tyrannically fierce.


    He would not let Yao Mu off.


    Having a Cosmic God submit and align seemed like it would strengthen the power of the Divine Martial Empire, but Chu Yuan knew better��the true source of the empire��s strength was him.


    By devouring him, his own power would become even greater.


    ��Ah, I begged you for mercy, and you still won��t spare me?��


    Feeling Chu Yuan��s ruthlessly iron will, Yao Mu��s face twisted, his body suddenly swelling, his power violently extreme. Knowing he would not survive, he decided that even in death, he wouldn��t let this man have an easy time.


    The Great Sealing Technique.


    Chu Yuan��s hand came down with a seal.


    All the frenzy stopped instantly.


    This was the terrifying power of the Great Sealing Technique.


    A Cosmic God in a berserk state could be tremendously frightful, but with the Great Sealing Technique, Yao Mu couldn��t unleash his fury; all his energy was locked up.


    Ultimately, Yao Mu was eradicated by a palm strike from Chu Yuan.


    Four Cosmic Gods were completely obliterated, all devoured by him.


    ��Ding! Host completes option two, gains five thousand Destiny Points, and a random draw opportunity x1.��


    The Nine Divine Tribulations and the beams of life and death descended, but they were easily dispersed by Chu Yuan. With the energy of four Cosmic Gods at his disposal, his breakthrough to Cosmic God had become inevitable; no other mishaps occurred.


    Cosmic God!


    Chu Yuan had reached the realm of a Cosmic God.


    His power shocked the cosmos.


    With a single glance, the terrifying power of his eyes evaporated the starry sky, destroying everything. From then on, he existed as long as the heavens and the earth, enduring until the end of this cosmic cycle��an unimaginably lengthy lifespan.


    Standing there, even without actively unleashing his power, the oppressive might of supreme authority alone could subdue the strongest of beings.


    ��Ding! Host breaks through to Cosmic God, gains six hundred thousand Destiny Points, Divine Abilities fruit x1024, Cosmic Artifacts advancement card, two mini chaotic universes, Binding God Strap, Immortal Spirit Door, Supreme Divine Ability Epoch Reincarnation, random draw chance x1, and Treasure Map section eight x1.��


    ��Ding! The current main quest has been released: Breakthrough to the second step of Cosmic God �� Space-time.��


    Chu Yuan��s realm had finally broken through to a Cosmic God.


    Only at the level of a Cosmic God did he understand the mystique and marvel of this realm. Resonating with heaven and earth, it triggered unbelievable fluctuations. Every single action could cause the destruction of cosmic space-time.


    The so-called steps of a Cosmic God are exactly the divisions of the realms of a Cosmic God.


    World God goes through five steps: Legendary, Yin-Yang, Heaven-Earth, Endless, Creation.


    Cosmic God has four steps: Existence as Old as Heaven and Earth, Space-time, Chaos, Destruction.


    Existence as Old as Heaven and Earth is easily understood; anyone who breaks through to a Cosmic God possesses a lifespan as long as heaven and earth.


    If one breaks through to the second step of a Cosmic God, their power radiates and can already twist and interfere with time, creating cosmological law of space-time within their own universe.


    ��Ah, the realm of a Cosmic God.��


    Chu Yuan exclaimed.


    The Five Steps of the World God, the Four Steps of the Cosmic God, together make nine steps.


    After nine steps, one��s path becomes immortal, possessing an everlasting lifespan. Even if a universe were to be destroyed, they would not die, living on and transitioning into the next cycle of Epoch Reincarnation.


    But how few can truly attain immortality through their path?


    With Chu Yuan��s current combat power, amplified by the Human Emperor Sword, even the seventh-step Cosmic Space-time is no match for him.


    The rewarded Divine Fruit was used by him to enhance the Great Devouring Technique to level twelve.


    Minor Chaos Universe: A small universe without any other properties, filled with dense chaotic power, capable of shaping one��s own small universe.


    This Minor Chaos Universe immediately caught Chu Yuan��s eyes.


    He could distinctly feel the dense and pure origin power contained within the Minor Chaos Universe. If gifted to World Gods at the threshold of the fifth step, they would be very likely to break through to the realm of the Cosmic God.


    He already had an idea on how to distribute it.


    Shen Youzhe must have one.


    And the next one would go to Yao Mu, helping him to break through to Cosmic God as quickly as possible.


    The emergence of many formidable forces such as the Feathered Divine Dynasty, the Deicide Temple, the Death Sea, and the Misty Forbidden Area... Chu Yuan keenly sensed that peace would not last in this universe, and that a vast, sweeping war engulfing a universe was imminent.


    And this vast war is now connected to the origins of the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    His Divine Martial Empire also existed in this starry sky and naturally couldn��t escape unscathed.


    Immortal Spirit Door!


    This was a portal radiating spiritual light, seemingly lacking the extreme offensive properties of a celestial gate, but Chu Yuan discerned that this was a portal inclined towards attributes.


    He waved his hand to open the Immortal Spirit Door, and immediately a surge of energy engulfed the area, filled with rich Spiritual Energy, even revitalizing desolate worlds, causing dead wood to sprout anew and burst forth with fresh vitality.


    ��Good, very good!��


    Chu Yuan repeated the word ��good�� twice.


    To be honest.


    He now lacked not the means of attack, but the means to aid an empire had dwindled as his empire developed, and the previous auxiliary means could no longer keep up.


    However, with the emergence of the Immortal Spirit Door, he could open the portal and summon endless Spiritual Energy, flooding his controlled territories, transforming every place into a blessed land, a most suitable holy ground for cultivation.


    With the Immortal Spirit Door, perhaps there might not be a significant improvement in his own strength, yet the enhancement for the entire empire was immense.


    The rewards of the Cosmic God were indeed terrifying.


    God Binding Belt: A Cosmic Artifact, a component of the immortal artifact set, assembling seven pieces of artifacts unveils the power of the immortal artifact.


    Another Cosmic Artifact!


    Like the Divine Bow, it belongs to a component of the immortal artifact set.


    In his hand appeared a belt, engraved with immortal runes and twinkling with light, much like a typical belt. But this was a Cosmic Artifact, completely different in properties and powers from the Divine Bow.


    ��God Binding Belt.��


    Chu Yuan activated the God Binding Belt with the power of a Cosmic God.


    Instantly, countless runes converged, instantly forming a God Binding Formation, entering his domain.


    In his eyes flashed a light, as he fastened the God Binding Belt around his waist, at this moment endowing him with a grand and limitless majesty, overlooking the vast and endless void.


    ��Divine Bow, God Binding Belt, seven pieces of Cosmic Artifacts, after the seven pieces, possessing the power of immortality, this set of seven Cosmic Artifacts appears to be tailored for one person. I��m looking forward to what the next Cosmic Artifact will be, perhaps it��s a set of seven artifacts created specifically for one individual.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    Rewarding him with an ordinary Divine Artifact would make little difference, but this set of artifact intrigued him.


    Epoch Reincarnation: An ancient Divine Ability from a time when the universe was new. After the heavens and earth restart, a new civilization is born, then it enters a cycle of development, destruction, and reincarnation, much like a series of Epoch Reincarnations, endlessly repeating and cycling.

 Chapter 811 - 811 811 Expanding Territory【Ten More Chapters】

    ?Chapter 811: Chapter 811: Expanding Territory��Ten More Chapters�� Chapter 811: Chapter 811: Expanding Territory��Ten More Chapters�� ��`


    The concept of Epoch Reincarnation is a mystical cycle of life and death, an endless loop of cosmic changes and wonder. Once manifested, it seems to produce a terrifying light of Epoch Reincarnation.


    ��Epoch Reincarnation, the destiny of heaven and earth?��


    Chu Yuan murmured, ��I wonder what changes the Supreme Divine Abilities would undergo if I were to attain immortality. I, too, am looking forward to it.��


    He smiled and flipped his hand to check the eighth Treasure Map of the Nine Extremes Divine Light, which was located in a place dense with thunder, not within the Cosmic Sea but in the Thunder Empire.


    ��Ah, the Thunder Empire.��


    This time, Chu Yuan had slain their cosmic god, and the next Treasure Map was also in the Cosmic Sea, indeed a kind of fate.


    The Cosmic Artifact advancement card could elevate a boundary-level Divine Artifact up to a Cosmic Artifact.


    Unfortunately, his Taiyi Pill Furnace was already of supreme quality. What it needed was repair, not advancement.


    After pondering for a moment, Chu Yuan advanced the War God��s Grasp to a Cosmic Artifact.


    Boom! The War God��s Grasp underwent a dramatic transformation. Suddenly, he saw the resplendent golden gauntlets reflecting a brilliant cosmic light, and the War God Pool was undergoing a tumultuous change.


    Due to the promotion of the War God��s Grasp, the War God Pool actually formed something resembling a cosmic barrier. Within it was evolving a miniature cosmos, but this step required a massive amount of energy to complete the upgrade.


    ��As long as it��s provided with enough energy, the War God Pool can turn into a miniature cosmos, and the War God Commander will possess the combat power of a cosmic god.��


    Chu Yuan was still very pleased.


    Once the War God Commander reached the level of a cosmic god, his offensive capabilities would be even more formidable than the Purple Blood Demon Book, and he was not afraid of death. Even if annihilated, he could still be reborn in the War God Pool, provided a tremendous amount of energy was paid.


    Earth-shattering, storms sweeping through!


    From the direction of Undying Mountain, a terrifying aura of immortality spread wildly.


    The intervention of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, the Temple of the Slain God, the Death Sea, and some other forces had plunged the area into chaos, even to the point where cosmic gods were locked in combat with each other.


    If even several cosmic gods fell there, Chu Yuan wouldn��t find it surprising.


    [Option One: Enter the Undying Mountain and gain five thousand Destiny Points, plus a random Cosmic Artifact x1.]


    [Option Two: Do not enter the Undying Mountain for now and gain five thousand Destiny Points, plus Divine Ability fruit x1024.]


    The system presented its options.


    ��I have no interest in the Undying Mountain at the moment; what interests me most is the Thunder Empire, to expand our borders and strengthen the empire,�� Chu Yuan said lightly.


    ��Purple Blood Demon Book, lead the team and retreat from the Undying Mountain immediately.��


    Through communication methods, Chu Yuan��s order was transmitted to the Purple Blood Demon Book.


    ��What, retreat from the Undying Mountain? Is this the Emperor��s command? Does His Majesty not intend to enter the Immortal Time and Space now?��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book was waging a campaign within the Undying Mountain. Shocked by the message, his expression shifted before he ordered, ��Retreat, withdraw from the Undying Mountain!��


    ��Aren��t you going to continue searching for treasures inside the Undying Mountain?��


    Ye Yuan was anxious.


    With the assistance of the Divine Martial Empire during this time, he was able to search out treasures in many areas that he couldn��t set foot in before.


    ��Yes, this is the Emperor��s command. However, Ye Yuan, your contributions this time are significant. Without your information, we could not have obtained so many materials in such a short time. Now, come with us to see the Emperor, and you will be rewarded,�� the Purple Blood Demon Book said and immediately led everyone out of the Undying Mountain.


    Inside the celestial palace.


    ��Your Highness, the Great Emperor!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book and other mighty figures bowed respectfully.


    They had gained a tremendous loot inside the Undying Mountain.


    As the most advanced in cultivation, the Purple Blood Demon Book felt more intensely, and he suddenly realized how different Chu Yuan��s cultivation had become. Sitting silently on the throne, there was a might that seemed to command the cosmos, making him feel insignificant by comparison.


    ��Your Majesty, this time Ye Yuan has helped us acquire many treasures.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book knew well that the Emperor��s strength had terrifyingly grown, and his demeanor became even more reverent.


    ��`


    ��Oh? Ye Yuan.��


    Chu Yuan flipped through the list that had been submitted and expressed his satisfaction, ��Ye Yuan, you have done quite well. This time, I have a great reward for you.��


    With a wave of his hand, numerous Divine Elixirs suitable for breaking through the fifth stage turned into Dan River and fell in front of Ye Yuan.


    ��With so many Divine Elixirs, I can break through the fifth stage!��


    Ye Yuan was overjoyed. Although the Divine Martial Great Emperor acted despotically, he was extremely meticulous about his promises and possessed a powerful personal charm.


    ��Great Emperor, I also know of many places within the Cosmic Sea that hold treasures!�� Ye Yuan said.


    ��Let us put aside the matter of treasure for now. I have other plans.��


    Chu Yuan raised his hand, ��The army will temporarily leave the Cosmic Sea and return to the cosmic starry sky.��


    ��Your Majesty, we are leaving the Cosmic Sea?��


    The Purple Blood Devil Book sharply perceived that the Great Emperor had major actions planned this time.


    Indeed, to conquer the Thunder Empire, to expand the empire��s territory, there is no time to delay.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Your Majesty intends to conquer the Thunder Empire!��


    The Purple Blood Devil Book exclaimed in surprise.


    ��The powers of Thunder Divine Abilities, the Greedy Cosmic God, the Kunwu Cosmic God, and that Yao Mu, along with the elite forces of the three countries, have all been slain by me. Now is the best time to dispatch troops to the Thunder Empire. A lightning-fast battle to breach the Thunder!��


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently, as if he were discussing a trivial matter.


    With a wave of his hand, all beheld his slaying of the four Cosmic Gods, a scene of extreme horror.


    ��All four Cosmic Gods have been slain by Your Majesty. You have truly accomplished a shocking feat this time!��


    The Purple Blood Devil Book trembled.


    It knew well the terrifying strength of His Majesty, yet it had not anticipated it to be to such an extent.


    Four Cosmic Gods, none of them weak, all perished at the hands of His Majesty.


    It came to understand why His Majesty wanted to dispatch troops to annihilate the Thunder Empire this time.


    Because His Majesty was too strong.


    A nation like the Thunder Empire could no longer stand in his way.


    Indeed, it was pointless to continue staying within the Undying Mountain at this time. The entry of forces such as the Feathered Divine Dynasty had plunged the area into chaos, and there were even dangers emanating from the Undying Mountain itself, with potential gains likely far less than the efforts expended.


    Of course, they did not know.


    The eighth seal of the Human Emperor Sword required the strength of one hundred Realm Gods to be unlocked.


    Moreover, Chu Yuan was also desperately eager to elevate the empire to a cosmic level.


    So, in his view, going to the Undying Mountain now and engaging with forces such as the Feathered Divine Dynasty was meaningless. It would be better to take advantage of the chaos in the Cosmic Sea and subjugate the Thunder Empire in one fell swoop, maximizing the benefits.


    The others who watched the scene were just as astounded.


    Even more fanatical devotion surfaced on their faces.


    His Majesty is invincible!


    The Great Emperor is invincible!


    As long as His Majesty is present, they would dare to battle even the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    ��Your Majesty, the Thunder Empire controls hundreds of Realm God-level worlds, and the strongest is the Thunder Great Emperor. But with Your Majesty marching into battle, everything will be crushed!��


    The Purple Blood Devil Book said.


    ��Conquering the Thunder Empire is just one aspect. Next, I will also conquer the Wanmo Empire and the Qiankun Empire, incorporating the territories of the three great Cosmic God Empires into the realm of the Divine Martial Empire,��


    Chu Yuan stated indifferently. ��The cosmos will not remain calm, and what I aim to do is make the empire ever stronger, ready to face the omnipresent crises.��

 Chapter 812 - 812 812 Attack Thunder

    ?Chapter 812: Chapter 812 Attack Thunder Chapter 812: Chapter 812 Attack Thunder ��`


    ��Ding! For making Selection Two, host gains 5,000 Destiny Points and Divine Abilities Fruit x1024.��


    ��`


    ��`


    The awarded Divine Abilities Fruits were used by Chu Yuan to enhance the Great Sealing Technique.


    ��`


    ��`


    Eternal Grand World.


    ��`


    ��`


    Imperial City of the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��`


    ��`


    The nation was preparing for war, campaigning against the cosmic divine empires.


    ��`


    ��`


    The stellar route of the Thunder Empire had been ascertained through the collection of information from the Purple Blood Devil Book, proving to be exceedingly distant from the Divine Martial Empire, spanning vast regions of space.


    ��`


    ��`


    Within the Human Sovereign Nation.


    ��`


    ��`


    Leveraging a rate of time acceleration different from the outside world, the War God Commander was absorbing energy to ascend to a Cosmic God.


    ��`


    ��`


    Should the main quest be completed this time, a reward of a Cosmic Artifacts advancement card would allow the Warden Commander to ascend to the rank of Cosmic God as well.


    ��`


    ��`


    And at the seventh step of space-time, one could also stimulate acceleration of time, though not as rapidly as within the Human Sovereign Nation.


    ��`


    ��`


    ��If the Sovereign Blade could unlock the eighth seal, it would not only yield an additional new attribute, but the time acceleration could be even faster.��


    ��`


    ��`


    Although the acceleration within the Human Sovereign Nation was already quite terrifying, Chu Yuan was still not satisfied, sensing an unusual aura in this universe that began flowing from the Feathered Divine Dynasty opening the Immortal Time and Space, giving him a sense of urgency.


    ��`


    ��`


    He waved his hand, and the Immortal Spirit Door stood towering within the void.


    ��`


    ��`


    Endless Spiritual Energy transformed into pure energy, flooding the Eternal Grand World, and then, with the aid of the River of Human Origin, it was distributed to each grand world under the control of the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��`


    ��`


    If one were to observe from the expanse above the star domain, they would notice that the entire territory of the Divine Martial Empire was shrouded in thick Spiritual Energy, every spot a sacred ground for cultivation.


    ��`


    ��`


    With such vast Spiritual Energy pervading, the people of the Divine Martial Empire cultivated at tremendous speed.


    ��`


    ��`


    The River of Human Origin was, in essence, like the Heavenly River created in the age of the ancient heaven emperor.


    ��`


    ��`


    No, the profound mysteries of the River of Human Origin far surpassed those of the Heavenly River.


    ��`


    ��`


    It could be said that without the River of Human Origin, Chu Yuan��s control over the empire could not have been so strong.


    ��`


    ��`


    Moreover, without the River of Human Origin, which was based on the faith and fate of the nation and flowed through the realms of the Divine Martial, he could not have so swiftly channeled the Spiritual Energy of the Immortal Spirit to the entire nation.


    ��`


    ��`


    ��Your Majesty!��


    ��`


    ��`


    Yao Ling��er arrived in front of Chu Yuan with a surprised and joyful expression, ��What kind of Spiritual Energy is this? The Divine Drugs I��ve been cultivating have some that suddenly bloomed, saving a great deal of growth time. And with the passage of time, the Divine Drugs themselves are undergoing a qualitative transformation.��


    ��`


    ��`


    ��This is the Spiritual Energy of the Immortal Spirit.��


    ��`


    ��`


    Chu Yuan replied with a smile, pointing towards the Immortal Spirit Door in the void.


    ��`


    ��`


    Seeing the beads of sweat on Yao Ling��er��s forehead, he felt a bit distressed and wiped them away for her.


    ��`


    ��`


    Yao Ling��er didn��t ask for much; every day she led a large group of people to cultivate Divine Drugs, planting them in every corner of the Divine Martial, providing the empire with an ample supply of medicinal materials.


    ��`


    ��`


    ��Such rich Spiritual Energy!��


    ��`


    ��`


    Shangguan Xian and Luo Yueying also approached Chu Yuan.


    ��`


    ��`


    Seeing the changes in the Divine Martial, they too began to feel joy from the bottom of their hearts.


    ��`


    ��`


    Their cultivation levels had also reached that of a World God, through the nurturing of Chu Yuan.


    ��`


    ��`


    ��With this Spiritual Energy of the Immortal Spirit, every place in the empire is a prime spot for cultivation.��


    ��`


    ��`


    As Chu Yuan observed the changes within the empire, his expression suddenly shifted, ��Shen Youzhe is about to ascend to a Cosmic God.��


    ��`


    ��`


    Although the grand army had only returned to the Eternal Grand World half a month ago, fifteen years had passed within the Human Sovereign Nation. Shen Youzhe had refined the power of a minor chaos universe and reached the limit of a World God, challenging the Cosmic God level.


    ��`


    ��`


    The Nine-layer Divine Tribulation struck Shen Youzhe.


    ��`


    ��`


    But Shen Youzhe existed within a peculiar space-time of Underworld Shadow, his face devoid of expression as if he was naturally so, completely impassive.


    ��`


    ��`


    He was a powerful being rewarded by the system when Chu Yuan completed the main quest, an existence quite mysterious.


    ��`


    ��`


    Chu Yuan watched as the force of the Nine-layer Divine Tribulation bombarded Shen Youzhe.


    ��`


    ��`


    This time, during his venture to the Undying Mountain, Shen Youzhe had reaped vast benefits, absorbing an excessive amount of immortal breath, converting it into a unique Underworld Shadow energy and refined a minor chaos universe, affording him enough power to withstand the Nine-layer Divine Tribulation.


    ��`


    The ninefold divine calamities were transcended by him.


    Next came the life-and-death tribulation.


    Chu Yuan, seeing this, already knew there was no suspense left and said indifferently, ��Shen Youzhe, soon you will become a cosmic god.��


    ��Congratulations, Your Majesty, the empire will soon have another cosmic god!��


    Shangguan Xian��s eyes flashed as she spoke before Chu Yuan.


    None of the three women could have imagined that Divine Martial would rise from a small Eternal World and in a short time not only become the Sovereign of the Eternal World but also conquer vast star domains. Now, the empire even had more than one cosmic god.


    Everything developed too quickly, like a dream, like an illusion.


    ��This is only the beginning.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    Shen Youzhe had ascended to a cosmic god.


    The empire was also preparing to attack the Thunder Empire.


    Half a month later.


    Shen Youzhe, who had spent fifteen years in the human kingdom, had solidified his realm as a cosmic god.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    Shen Youzhe approached Chu Yuan and bowed respectfully.


    ��Good, you have ascended to the realm of a cosmic god; your Shen You universe must have undergone a transformation.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    ��Your Majesty, my Shen You universe has indeed ascended to become the Shen You Cosmos.��


    Shen Youzhe actively released his power, which was a miniature cosmos. The mysterious and ghostly force of the Shen You was like the legendary underworld, making his attacks more unpredictable and his presence harder to trace.


    Shen Youzhe excelled in the ability of shadow assassinations, which was very useful for the empire.


    Chu Yuan could see that as well.


    The source of his enigmatic power was largely his Shen You Cosmos.


    ��Shen You Cosmos.��


    However, despite the prowess of Shen Youzhe��s Shen You Cosmos, Chu Yuan extended the Heavenly Hand, grasping heaven and earth, controlling the infinite interstitial space-time, which allowed him to capture the physical form of Shen Youzhe.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    Lu Qianfu had also refined a miniature chaotic universe and came before Chu Yuan, expressing embarrassed self-reproach, ��My talent is still insufficient, Your Majesty. Even though you��ve given me ample resources, I still haven��t been able to break through to cosmic god. I am only at the limit of a world god, still far from the realm of a cosmic god.��


    Lu Qianfu had not broken through to a cosmic god.


    However, for Chu Yuan, this came as no surprise and was within his expectations.


    How could achieving the realm of a cosmic god be easy? The fact that Shen Youzhe could break through was already exceptional, as his origins were quite unique. It seemed he was summoned from another cosmic space-time and had absorbed a substantial amount of the essence within the Undying Mountain. With the help of a miniature chaotic cosmos, he was able to overcome this threshold.


    Lu Qianfu��s innate cultivation talent was simply not as good as theirs.


    However, what Chu Yuan valued in Lu Qianfu was his loyalty and his subtle manipulation of the grand war strategy.


    ��There��s no rush, don��t be vexed. Reaching the limit of a world god is sufficient for now, and the realm of a cosmic god will eventually be broken through.��


    Chu Yuan consoled.


    If given another miniature chaotic cosmos to refine, Lu Qianfu should be able to break through this realm of cosmic god.


    Lu Qianfu nodded, knowing that his talent was not great and that he owed his progress to this day to His Majesty.


    He then said, ��The army is ready and can march at any time!��


    ��The entire army, march forth, attack the Thunder Empire!��


    Chu Yuan pushed forth with both hands, and the Void Gate appeared in the starry sky, forging a space-time passage connecting to the Thunder Empire!

 Chapter 813 - 813 813 Overwhelming Suppression 12 Updates

    ?Chapter 813: Chapter 813: Overwhelming Suppression [12 Updates] Chapter 813: Chapter 813: Overwhelming Suppression [12 Updates] The Thunder Empire, mighty in strength, ruled over hundreds of major worlds.


    Within their territories, endless flashing lightning filled the air, a spectacular sight in the cosmos, created by a special Formation. From afar, it looked as if there was a vast sea of lightning existing in the universe.


    The Thunder Main World.


    This was where the Imperial City of the Thunder Empire was located.


    The thunder here was even more terrifying, with lightning dragons roaring through the skies. The horrific power of the lightning turned into infinite prohibitions. Even if a Cosmic God of the Second Order were to arrive, they would not hope to break through, and might even be trapped within the Main World.


    Boom! The starry sky shattered, the Void Gate piercing through the passage of the star domain.


    After Chu Yuan��s cultivation broke through to Cosmic God, his control over the Void Gate had reached an unparalleled level.


    This time, the army descended directly onto the Main World of the opponent, breaking through the Thunder Empire in one fell swoop.


    Countless warships emerged from the Void Gate, equipped with massive cannons. As they arrived over the Thunder Empire, they didn��t waste any words and immediately launched a vast attack on the Thunder Empire.


    There��s nothing much to say about warfare between empires, nor is there a distinction between good and evil, right or wrong. Everything is done in the interest of the empire itself.


    Chu Yuan now sought to ascend to the Cosmic God of the Divine Martial Empire, using the Thunder Empire as his starting point.


    The immense force blasted into the Thunder Empire, instantly causing mushroom-cloud-like explosions as it met the protective torrents of lightning.


    ��Enemy attack! Enemy attack!��


    ��Damn it, who dares to attack my Thunder Empire, have they eaten the hearts of bears and leopards?��


    ��Someone has actually attacked my Thunder Empire, who on earth are they?��


    ��How are there so many warships and massive cannons? Look at the insignias on their fleets. The Divine Martial Empire? Could it be them!��


    ��Counterattack, those who attack my Thunder Empire must die!��


    This time Chu Yuan, with the cultivation of a Cosmic God, activated the Void Gate, allowing the warships to appear directly above the Thunder Empire, striking as fast as lightning, catching the Thunder Empire completely off guard.


    Moreover, this empire was incredibly fierce right from the outset.


    The Divine Martial Empire, how could they not know.


    The Divine Abilities had already communicated with the homeland, planning to join forces with the Myriad Demon Empire and Qiankun Empire to deploy strong soldiers against this empire.


    ��The Great Emperor of the Divine Martial personally campaigns against the Thunder Empire, Divine Abilities have been slain by the Great Emperor. If you do not wish to die, including your King of Thunder, quickly lead your ministers to appear and pay homage to the Great Emperor. By His Majesty��s mercy, perhaps you can still be spared. Otherwise, once the army breaks through, all of you shall be utterly annihilated,��


    The Purple Blood Demonic Book carried this booming voice into the Thunder Empire!


    He naturally knew that mere words would not convince the opponent to surrender willingly.


    But his objective was to use the death of Divine Abilities to shake the enemy��s morale.


    ��What? Divine Abilities is dead, how is that possible? He was a Cosmic God!��


    ��Impossible, they must be deceiving us to cause our own ranks to fall into chaos. A Cosmic God is not so easily slain. Don��t listen to them; this is the enemy��s ploy. If we believe it, we��ll fall into their trap.��


    ��Not long ago, Divine Abilities still communicated with the empire, plotting with Devouring Cosmic God and Qiankun Cosmic God.��


    The fall of Divine Abilities had occurred too recently, and many people, even the upper echelons of the Thunder Empire, dared not spread the news.


    ��You still don��t believe? You think we are deceiving you? Not only Divine Abilities are dead, but so are Devouring Cosmic God and Qiankun Cosmic God, all slain by His Majesty!��


    As the Purple Blood Demonic Book spoke, Void revealed the Thunder Heavenly Cave, Myriad Demon Gate, and Qiankun Formation��three Divine Artifacts.


    The appearance of these three Divine Artifacts stirred up stormy waves.


    ��That��s the Thunder Heavenly Cave of my Thunder Empire. How did it end up in their hands? Could it be that the Cosmic God has truly fallen? Impossible, but the Myriad Demon Gate and Qiankun Formation are both in their hands!��


    At this moment, a great number of the Thunder Empire��s powerful warriors felt their spirits shaken, descending into panic.


    ��Attack!��


    Warships and cannons provide cover!


    Countless armies converged into the mythic Formation and headed straight for the Thunder Empire.


    ��Kill, kill, destroy the Thunder Empire, obliterate this Universal Divine Empire!��


    ��Divine Martial, invincible!��


    ��Those who comply will prosper, those who resist will perish!��


    ��Those who are stubbornly ignorant, kill without mercy!��


    The Divine Martial army was excited and boiling with fervor, all eagerly craving a great battle to establish military merit. Since the battle in the Arcane Galaxy, the empire had been biding its time. Even in the Epoch Battlefield, it hadn��t been a full-scale assault.


    This full-scale war, if they could break through the Thunder Empire in one go, many among them would earn immortal military exploits.


    Brilliance rolled on, the Legion of Light advanced with giant shields.


    ��Advance with the Godslayer Formation!��


    Liu Feng said.


    Instantly, the Divine Capital of the empire funneled strength into the Godslayer Formation. Under the leadership of Liu Feng, Shi Long, and a group of Tier five divinities, assembling so many divinities in the world, their collective power was comparable to that of a Cosmic Divinity.


    ��Activate the empire��s prohibitions, retaliate against the Divine Martial Empire!��


    Such a fierce attack also severely shook the Thunder Empire��s spirit, but their counterattack was incredibly fast. Within moments, countless lightning beams viciously penetrated, and vast expanses of the ocean of thunder rolled forward.


    Although the enemy��s momentum was fierce, this was their home ground after all, equipped with countless prohibitions.


    Sky Thunder Gate!


    Next to the Void Gate, the Sky Thunder Gate appeared as well, unleashing a roaring ocean of lightning which immediately saw two vast bolts of lightning collide in the universe, shattering countless layers of the void in an instant.


    Lightning countered lightning.


    ��They actually have a Thunder Divine Artifact too!��


    The people of the Thunder Empire all widened their eyes.


    Boom!


    Full-scale warfare unfolded, with countless strong warriors from the Divine Martial Empire, various weapons of war enveloped and surrounded the Thunder Empire.


    Inside the Epoch Battlefield, the Thunder Empire lost too many strong warriors. If it weren��t for being in their primary world, they wouldn��t have been able to withstand the empire��s assault.


    Bang, bang, bang... Countless beams of the Godslayer swept directly into the Thunder Empire, erasing a large number of assembling Thunder Empire warriors with the power of the Godslayer Formation, instantly turning them to inches of ash.


    Their hearts trembled in fear!


    The Thunder Empire practiced thunder techniques; their attacks were naturally as violent as thunder.


    But the war will of the Divine Martial Empire was even more terrifying. When unleashed, it crushed everything, especially the Godslayer Formation that gathered the power of many Cosmic Gods of the Divine Martial Empire, creating an even more terrifying bombardment.


    Explosions erupted everywhere in the main world of the Thunder Empire, from the edges of the world, it began to break down into vast chaos.


    ��Audacious!��


    It wasn��t that there were no strong warriors within the Thunder Empire; they knew that if they continued to be bombarded like this by the Divine Martial Empire, their nation could indeed fall today.


    Two forces of Cosmic God power from within the Thunder Empire transformed into two wild beams of lightning, piercing forth!

 Chapter 814 - 814 814 Thunder Monarch

    ?Chapter 814: Chapter 814: Thunder Monarch Chapter 814: Chapter 814: Thunder Monarch The Thunder Empire was not without its experts.


    A man and a woman appeared outside of the Thunder principal world, their expressions exceedingly ugly after being attacked in their own home, their eyes brimming with rage as they glared at the Divine Martial army.


    Others were unaware of Lei Shen Tong��s death, but they knew, they just didn��t know who the killer was.


    Lately, the Cosmic Sea had been in turmoil, with the invasion of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, the Death Sea, and various forces sending people who speculated that perhaps Lei Shen Tong might have died at their hands, yet no one suspected the Divine Martial Empire.


    This was natural.


    According to the message sent back by Lei Shen Tong, the Divine Martial Empire was strong, but with the alliance of two other Universe Gods, it was still not possible for them to have killed him.


    But upon seeing the army of the Divine Martial Empire and the Thunder Heavenly Cave, they were certain it was the Divine Martial Empire that had made the move.


    ��The Universe God of the opposing side has made a move, we should act too, directly crushing the army!��


    The Purple Blood Magic Book and the War God commanded two Great Universe Gods to exert an astounding force simultaneously, raising waves in the cosmos that directly targeted the man and woman, suddenly unleashing an assault.


    ��There��s an unfamiliar Universe God!��


    The man exclaimed in shock.


    Didn��t Lei Shen Tong say that the Divine Martial Empire only had the Purple Blood Magic Book?


    Could it be that their information was wrong?


    ��Mobilize the Empire��s Heavenly Tribulation power, this is our home turf, having been developed over countless years, even if they have another Universe God, it��s impossible for them to defeat us here. We are all at the first step of being a Universe God, who��s afraid of whom?��


    The woman��s expression was frosty.


    The two Universe Gods immediately harnessed the power of the Thunder principal world, enhancing their own bodies with it, sending out flashes of lightning orbs, like miniature cosmoses, that suddenly struck out and exploded ferociously.


    Indeed, with the help of the Thunder principal world��s power.


    The power of a single Universe God was able to hold up against the opponent.


    The innumerable forces of the Divine Martial Empire also bombarded the Thunder principal world with their power, preventing the opposition experts from bestowing their strength onto the Universe Gods and interfering with the battlefield of the Universe Gods.


    The role of the army was apparent at this time.


    The War God commander took a step forward, his fighting spirit soaring, unleashing the power of frenzied battle, striking so ferociously that each punch pierced through the cosmos, reaching deep into the dimensional space-time.


    ��Hmph, I��ll fight you!��


    The man flew out, his entire body shrouded in the power of the Heavenly Tribulation, and with this powerful attack, he mobilized the boundless sea of thunder, making his power reach the limit of the first step of a Universe God. Against the War God commander, he held an absolute advantage.


    The Purple Blood Magic Book��s gaze flashed, and he enveloped the enemy in a world of books with a wave of his hand.


    The woman also snorted coldly, harnessing the power of the Thunder principal world just like the man.


    Four Universe Gods battled fiercely in the starry sky, their powers so immense that even the cosmos itself struggled to bear it.


    Though the Divine Martial Empire��s momentum was fierce and Lei Shen Tong had died by their hands, the Thunder Empire was not afraid. If it had been outside, they would admit they were no match, but within their own principal world, they would not tolerate the enemy��s arrogance.


    They could defend it until the end of time.


    The fierce battle raged on, but at that moment, a spirit that swiftly traversed through the netherworld suddenly appeared. It promptly reached the woman��s side, and with a flash of the Dark Scythe, a deadly radiance swept over her.


    The Dark Scythe was a special Divine Artifact.


    When Chu Yuan initially obtained it, he thought it was merely a peculiar and unique Divine Artifact, but as his cultivation grew stronger, he realized that wasn��t the case. Through various materials, he learned that this was an extremely evil Curse Artifact.


    But information about the Curse Artifact was scarce, even the Purple Blood Magic Book didn��t know.


    After all, much of his knowledge came from the Purple Blood Universe God.


    Only the tip of the iceberg was known about the peculiarities of the universe by the Purple Blood Universe God.


    ��Not good!��


    The woman was startled as Shen Youzhe��s sudden attack left her no time to respond. The scythe��s blade struck her in an instant, the dense lightning tearing apart as her body was slashed and sent flying.


    She spat blood, her body stained red with fresh blood.


    If it wasn��t for the support of the Thunder Master World, her injuries would have been tenfold worse.


    ��Another Cosmic God, three Cosmic Gods, what information has Thunder Divine Abilities given us?��


    These are three Cosmic Gods, not to mention the opponent��s most powerful Divine Martial Great Emperor.


    At this moment, Shen Youzhe vanished again, undetected by the sweeping Divine Senses of the two Cosmic Gods; but with a shadow in their hearts, they were constantly worried, not knowing when he would strike, making it impossible for them to fight freely.


    ��Shen Youzhe��s existence is too strange.��


    Even though they were from the same empire, the Purple Blood Devil Book had no idea where Shen Youzhe was.


    Whoosh!


    Just as the battle reached its most intense moment, Shen Youzhe reappeared, and the Dark Scythe struck again.


    The two Cosmic Gods of the Thunder Empire felt a chilling terror.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a thunderous boom resonated within the Thunder Master World as if an Eye of Thunder had opened, and a beam of lightning swept across the void. Shen Youzhe, who had been hidden, was instantly revealed by this gaze.


    This power must have reached the second step of Time Space; otherwise, it could not have revealed Shen Youzhe.


    Realizing he had been discovered, Shen Youzhe abandoned his attack and moved beside the Purple Blood Devil Book.


    ��Thunder Monarch!��


    The two Cosmic Gods breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Thunder Monarch was a powerful being at the second step of Cosmic Gods, controlling the vast Thunder Empire. Throughout the empire��s long history, it had faced invasions but not without resistance.


    The most dangerous time was when a few second step Cosmic Gods attacked the Thunder Great Emperor together, but the Thunder Monarch unleashed his immense power with the help of the Thunder Master World and repelled those second step Cosmic Gods.


    ��The Monarch has deployed the Eye of Thunder!��


    A gaze watched over the battlefield, and the lightning beams continuously swept across it.


    It finally focused on the Sky Thunder Gate.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, the starry sky collapsed, and a massive hand of thunder harshly grasped at the Sky Thunder Gate; within the Thunder Master World, a towering existence emerged, this time directly breaking into the rear of the Divine Martial Empire.


    Another towering figure appeared.


    Chu Yuan��s face was expressionless as he too swung out his palm.


    The powers of the two sovereign emperors clashed in an instant, causing violent turmoil in space-time, but the figures of these sovereign emperors remained unshaken, as the storm swept past them.


    ��The Great Emperor has made a move!��


    ��The Monarch has made a move!��


    The Divine Martial Empire and the Thunder Empire erupted with a sound like the roar of a mountain and the surging of the sea.


    The Divine Martial Great Emperor and the Thunder Monarch represented the pinnacle forces of the two empires.


    ��Divine Martial Great Emperor!��


    Endless lightning, the Thunder Monarch appeared, dressed in a Thunder Emperor robe, radiating a domineering presence of lightning, his face square and in control of the most majestic power, unperturbed by the attack from the Divine Martial Empire.


    In his long years, he had faced too many dangers.


    From the collision with that strike of the Martial Emperor, it wasn��t clear how strong the opponent was, but he was certain, it definitely wasn��t at the third step of Chaos.


    ��Thunder Monarch.��


    Chu Yuan revealed his true body, standing in the cosmos, gazing at the Thunder Monarch.

 Chapter 815 - 815 815 The Eye of Thunder

    ?Chapter 815: Chapter 815: The Eye of Thunder Chapter 815: Chapter 815: The Eye of Thunder The Thunderlord��s eyes shimmered brightly as he stared intently at Chu Yuan.


    Although Chu Yuan had displayed immense strength, he was not frightened at all. In his empire, countless thunder and lightning formations had been laid out, making it nearly impossible to conquer unless your strength reached the third step of a cosmic god.


    ��Emperor, Great Emperor, today this lord has come to battle you!��


    The Thunderlord had cultivated the art of thunder, his aura fierce and dominating!


    He strode forward, his towering body emanating an endless momentum.


    He raised his palm to the sky and then slashed down like the Thunder Knife, instantly splitting the starry sky in half.


    ��When the lord takes action, quickly activate the empire��s prohibitions to assist!��


    The two cosmic gods, a man and a woman, immediately shouted.


    All the powerhouses of the Thunder Empire immediately infused their power into the formation, and in the blink of an eye, dazzling beams of light were injected into the Thunderlord��s body, making his power grow stronger and stronger.


    This is the incredible strength of controlling an empire.


    Although controlling an empire is very troublesome, the benefits are also enormous. If there were a cosmic god in the same realm as the Thunderlord, they would be bombarded to death by the Thunderlord.


    Individual combat has its advantages, being more independent and free from worries.


    But an emperor commanding the power of an empire can possess even greater strength.


    ��Hmph! Only you can contribute power? We too will lend our strength to the Great Emperor!��


    The Purple Blood Magic Tome also infused their power into the God-Slaying Formation.


    ��Come on!��


    The Thunderlord never backed down.


    Speaking of which, the two great empires had some similarities, both being fond of warfare.


    Boom! Thunder rolled, and in an instant, the Thunderlord wielded the Thunderlord��s Divine Fist, each punch unleashing thunder that spread across a vast area of the starfield, each thick bolt of thunder striking with unimaginable fierceness, waging a war unlike any other.


    He took large strides towards Chu Yuan, initiating the attack.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were cold. Facing the interwoven thunder and lightning, his expression remained calm, and he too punched out, covering it with a great amount of Heavenly Thunder power.


    This was a clash of thunder fist against thunder fist.


    The furious strikes turned the center of their battle into a forbidden domain.


    The Purple Blood Magic Tome saw two towering beings clashing terribly in the starry sky, their powers spreading such that they were strong enough to warp space and time.


    It seemed to them that they had exchanged thousands of moves, but for Chu Yuan and the Thunderlord, it might have just been a moment.


    Although the Thunderlord was a second step cosmic god, with the enhancement of the Emperor��s Sword, Chu Yuan could also display the power of the second step, not to mention the many unimaginable powers he controlled.


    Chu Yuan coldly looked at the Thunderlord.


    He reached out with one hand, and the Heavenly Hand carrying the thunder descended.


    ��Come on!��


    The Thunderlord, towering and powerful, punched out, the origin point exploded, and the thunder overwhelmed. Facing Chu Yuan��s fierce pressure, his expression became extremely grave, as they were both emperors controlling an empire.


    ��Great Annihilation Technique!��


    The moment the Heavenly Hand shattered, the Great Annihilation Technique suddenly darkened the battlefield. Then, in front of the Thunderlord, it went dark as he saw a mighty being appear instantly before him, his palm slicing like a knife.


    The terrifying force exploded on the Thunderlord��s body, sending him flying due to Chu Yuan��s strike.


    Before he could stabilize his form, an even more ferocious wave of power was unleashed. Chu Yuan pointed to the sky and stomped on the ground, his aura rolling, endless True Qi permeating, his punch piercing through, transmitting power across star spaces to hit the Thunderlord.


    ��Such powerful strength!��


    The Thunderlord��s face drastically changed, like rivers overturning the seas, forcibly enduring the backlash.


    Endless origin.


    Cycles of life and death of all heavens.


    The glory of the gods.


    .....


    The reincarnation of the epochs.


    Various Supreme Divine Abilities continuously unfolded in Chu Yuan��s hands, finally morphing into the Epoch Reincarnation.


    Blossoms bloomed and withered, the world rebooted, the universe was born, the universe was destroyed��like a cycle, endlessly revolving. Although the scene appeared dazzling, it concealed an extremely lethal killer move.


    ��What technique is this?��


    The Thunder Emperor felt as if he was trapped in an endless cycle, becoming a skeleton within it.


    ��We cannot let him continue!��


    The Thunder Emperor knew that if he let Chu Yuan complete this move, it would be his undoing. Thus, in an instant, numerous spheres of lightning fell like a meteor shower, subsequently exploding with a bang, spreading a torrent of thunder that opposed the fluctuations of the reincarnation with the most ferocious power.


    ��Epoch Reincarnation.��


    The Epoch Reincarnation that Chu Yuan cast seemed to have constructed a miniature cosmos, immediately enveloping the Thunder Emperor.


    Inconceivable fluctuations. The Thunder Emperor could not have guessed the peculiarity of Chu Yuan��s move, nor could he fathom what technique it was��he just felt as if his lifespan had reached the end of a cosmic era, as if he was about to die.


    His breath rapidly weakened, having suffered a severe blow.


    ��What has happened to the Emperor?��


    The powerhouses of the Thunder Empire trembled.


    ��Cosmic Reincarnation, you have actually enveloped me into the realm you constructed, making me experience the terror of reincarnation��s destruction. This is the Divine Ability you command!��


    The roars of the Thunder Emperor carried a trace of fear.


    ��Break the reincarnation!��


    The Thunder Emperor would certainly not sit idly by!


    ��Reincarnation Burst.��


    Chu Yuan��s expression was cold and stern.


    He knew well that the Epoch Reincarnation alone was not sufficient to slay the Thunder Emperor, who had already mastered spacetime.


    Boom! This burst made the Thunder Emperor feel as if he was facing the end of a cosmic era. The universe had decayed, could no longer sustain the current state, rapidly contracted, and finally shrank to a point, completely exploding with terror.


    No matter what, he could not have imagined that Chu Yuan could simulate such a spectacle.


    Although this was manifested through Divine Ability, inside this domain, he could feel the terror even more intensely.


    The universe exploded, blasting the Thunder Emperor away; his face pale, his energy flagging.


    Chu Yuan once again created the Epoch Reincarnation, delivering a strike with his palm.


    ��Eye of Thunder, shine!��


    The Thunder Emperor also had a trump card. He roared loudly, and suddenly a gigantic eyeball, like a star, appeared in the sky, emitting a beam of lightning that fiercely resisted Chu Yuan��s assault.


    Upon encountering this beam of lightning, Chu Yuan instantly perceived the power contained within.


    ��Eye of Thunder?��


    He looked up at the Eye of Thunder.


    Thunder light pervaded, seemingly like the punishment of the Thunderlord.


    It felt to him that this Eye of Thunder was very bizarre, not a common eyeball.


    This was a Divine Artifact, a powerful Cosmic Artifact. But looking at that Eye of Thunder, through the dense thunder light, Chu Yuan saw an even more astonishing scene.


    This was not merely a Divine Artifact; that eyeball looked like a flesh eye��it was as if the eye of a living being had been gouged out.


    ��This is a strong Cosmic Artifact refined from a flesh eye!��


    Chu Yuan immediately came to this conclusion, exclaiming, ��Gouged from within an immortal socket, this is a Divine Artifact crafted from the eye of an immortal being!��

 Chapter 816 - 816 816 The Great Emperor is Invincible 15

    ?Chapter 816: Chapter 816: The Great Emperor is Invincible [15 Updates] Chapter 816: Chapter 816: The Great Emperor is Invincible [15 Updates] Immortal.


    Transcending this universe, transcending space and time.


    An existence that would not die even if the universe were destroyed and recreated in cycles.


    Their lives had already achieved immortality, never aging or dying unless destroyed by a mightier existence; otherwise, their lifespan was infinite.


    The Universal Gods were powerful; however, their lifespan was only as long as the heavens and the earth, still incapable of achieving true immortality.


    This ��Eye of Thunder�� was actually a top Cosmic Artifact forged from an immortal��s eye.


    Wherever the beam touched, that place evaporated, turning into a vast sea of thunder.


    ��The Divine Artifact of Thunder Empire, the Eye of Thunder!��


    The powerhouses of Thunder Empire exclaimed with joy.


    ��A Divine Artifact forged from immortal eyes?��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    ��With the empire��s fortune, the empire��s power sacrifices to the Eye of Thunder!��


    The Sovereign of Thunder realized that merely activating the Eye of Thunder was not enough to contend against Chu Yuan, so he sacrificed the wealth he had accumulated over countless years, as well as the empire��s fortune, to the Eye of Thunder.


    The Eye of Thunder became increasingly ferocious, almost exploding with a might comparable to immortality.


    ��Sacrifice to the Eye of Thunder!��


    The mighty ones of Thunder Empire united in their determination not to see their empire fall and become a nation of the defeated; those warriors, even at risk of falling from their realms, infused their power into the Eye of Thunder, to summon an immortal existence.


    The entire empire united to confront the Great Emperor of Divine Martial!


    The Eye of Thunder grew savage, slowly opening, as if an ancient existence were opening its eyes, ready to bring about apocalypse.


    ��Kill! As Thunder Empire activates the Eye of Thunder, let us activate the Great Array to Slay Gods, to aid His Majesty!��


    The powerhouses of Divine Martial Empire were not here just to spectate; they activated the Great Array to Slay Gods.


    When Chu Yuan saw the opponent activating the Eye of Thunder, his expression turned icy to the extreme, and an even more formidable power surged.


    Boom!


    When the Eye of Thunder opened, countless destructive auras formed a sea of thunder, engulfing Chu Yuan.


    Yet around Chu Yuan erupted a supreme and unparalleled aura. His state at that moment was too powerful; his imperial robe fluttered in the wind, crafting the demeanor of an emperor, his eyes disdainful and frigid as he looked over.


    ��The Eye of Thunder, once open, annihilates the world!��


    The Sovereign of Thunder roared explosively!


    Even though the Eye of Thunder was terrifying, the price of each activation was too great, forged from an immortal eyeball, its level of Divine Artifact vastly surpassing ordinary Cosmic Artifacts, almost approaching the might of a Supreme God Artifact.


    He screamed inwardly.


    His realm was still too low.


    If he were at the third step of Cosmic God, Chaos, he would not have struggled so much.


    A beam of thunderous lightning aimed at Chu Yuan, intending to vaporize him.


    But at that moment, Chu Yuan seemed impervious to all calamities; when the thunderous lightning beam reached him, it vanished into a vacuum, as if non-existent, its power dissolved.


    ��The power unleashed by the Eye of Thunder was actually devoured!��


    The Sovereign of Thunder arrived at this terrifying conclusion.


    ��However, as long as the Eye of Thunder fully opens, even a second step Cosmic God can be destroyed, but the foundation of national fortune I��ve built since the establishment of Thunder Empire will be exhausted. Yet, if it kills him, it is worth it!��


    The Sovereign of Thunder��s expression turned ruthless, sparing no cost.


    ��You think a mere artifact can turn the tides?��


    Chu Yuan��s voice, mild, was unbearably frightening.


    He tore with both hands, ripping apart the thunderous lightning beam, and with every move, he controlled the universe, unleashing the might of a Cosmic God in full splendor. Due to his power, terrifying chasms broke across the starry sky.


    ��The Eye of Thunder is enough!��


    The price paid by the Sovereign of Thunder this time was too great.


    Lightning blazed on the Eye of Thunder, the eyeball finally exploding with its might, a force surpassing the universe, reaching immortality, struck forth, manifesting an immortal will, transforming into an indistinct shadow transcending the world, controlling heaven and earth.


    The shadow appeared to be made entirely of lightning, resembling the Lord of Thunder as it emerged from the Eye of Thunder and struck at Chu Yuan.


    ��Annihilate the Martial Emperor and eradicate the Divine Martial Empire once and for all!��


    The Sovereign of Thunder roared, channeling the essence of a cosmic god into his being, believing that if he could kill the Martial Emperor, it would all be worthwhile.


    The other powerhouses of the Thunder Empire did the same, disregarding the cost and not worrying about the decline of their own realms, even to the extent that some people dried up as they pushed the power of the Eye of Thunder to its limit, completely dedicating their own power to it.


    This is the terrifying will of an empire!


    In such a state, not even a third-step cosmic god would dare to confront the Thunder Empire head-on at this moment.


    ��Martial Emperor, this sovereign wants to see what you can use to defend yourself!��


    The Sovereign of Thunder was confident; he raised his hand, as did others from the empire, and the immortal will that they had forged also raised its hand, dominating the world and striking down at Chu Yuan.


    ��I will be instantly annihilated!��


    The faces of those holding the Purple Blood Devil Book turned pale.


    ��Unless you have a Supreme Divine Artifact!��


    The Sovereign of Thunder didn��t believe Chu Yuan possessed any Supreme Divine Artifacts.


    Even if he did, a normal Supreme Divine Artifact wouldn��t be able to withstand this attack.


    ��Indeed, I possess no Supreme Divine Artifacts,��


    Chu Yuan admitted that he didn��t have any Supreme Divine Artifacts.


    But he possessed the Sovereign God Artifact, the Human Emperor Sword, which was even more terrifying than any Supreme Divine Artifact.


    ��Extinction.��


    Chu Yuan drew the Human Emperor Sword, aiming it at the Eye of Thunder.


    Whoosh! Instantly, the river of human origin sourced from the Human Emperor Sword appeared, encompassing the heavens and carrying within it a terrifying will, the belief of Chu Yuan��s Divine Martial Empire, the power of all beings converging into the river of humanity.


    ��What is that?��


    The Sovereign of Thunder��s eyes widened in disbelief.


    ��The Great Emperor is invincible!��


    ��The Divine Martial lasts forever!��


    The will of those holding the Purple Blood Devil Book also merged into the river of humanity.


    With one slash, the immortal will that had gathered above the Eye of Thunder collapsed instantly, and the thunder light it swept out was engulfed and devoured by the river of humanity. In the presence of the Human Emperor Sword, the Eye of Thunder, not even a Supreme Divine Artifact, was fragile.


    ��Your sword!��


    The Sovereign of Thunder couldn��t believe it.


    The sword of Chu Yuan represented a will that was supreme.


    ��I will not lose!��


    The Sovereign of Thunder gritted his teeth, realizing that the situation had reached its worst.


    Within the Eye of Thunder, he once again stimulated a more rampant power, but what darkened his heart was that he could not discern what class of treasure the Human Emperor Sword was.


    ��The Sword of Humanity.��


    Chu Yuan raised his sword and slashed decisively.


    All immortal thunder light shattered, unable to coalesce into will any longer.


    If it were merely an artifact attempting to break the power of the Eye of Thunder, it would be extremely difficult. However, the Human Emperor Sword was different; it gathered the faith of the Divine Martial Empire within the river of human origin, allowing Chu Yuan to fight with the power of an entire empire behind him.


    In the presence of the Human Emperor Sword, the Eye of Thunder became utterly ineffective.


    This was something the Sovereign of Thunder had not anticipated.


    He had thought that with the Eye of Thunder, even if he couldn��t kill this person, he could still seriously injure him and win the battle.


    But the existence of the Human Emperor Sword shattered his illusions.


    With one strike of Chu Yuan��s Human Emperor Sword, the river of human origin swept through, turning the retreat of the Eye of Thunder into an immensely terrifying rebounding force, causing all members of the Thunder Empire, including the Sovereign, to suffer from the backlash.


    Chu Yuan��s Heavenly Hand shot out, carrying the will of the Emperor, fiercely covering the Eye of Thunder.

 Chapter 817 - 817 817 Cruelty 16 Updates

    ?Chapter 817: Chapter 817: Cruelty [16 Updates] Chapter 817: Chapter 817: Cruelty [16 Updates] Chu Yuan��s mighty grasp seized it, and to his surprise, the Eye of Thunder fell into his hands.


    A timeless will surged within the Eye of Thunder, desperately resisting Chu Yuan��s refining. It seemed to know that being in Chu Yuan��s hands would not be as comfortable as being with the Thunder Sovereign, supported by the vast national fortune.


    ��A Divine Artifact dares to resist my will?��


    Chu Yuan coldly suppressed the Eye of Thunder with his powerful methods in an instant.


    ��The Eye of Thunder has been taken!��


    The face of the Thunder Sovereign turned instantly pale; he could no longer connect with the Eye of Thunder. The Divine Artifact that had been with him since the establishment of his empire would no longer belong to him.


    He understood.


    The seizure of the Eye of Thunder was not because it was weak, but because the Divine Sword in Chu Yuan��s hand was too formidable. Unknown in rank, it had crushed his Eye of Thunder in one fell swoop.


    ��Our Eye of Thunder is gone, completely gone!��


    The many strong ones of the Thunder Empire were distraught, each as if they had lost their souls.


    They all saw that the Thunder Sovereign was no match for the Martial Emperor, and on their own turf, they had lost disastrously, with almost no chance of turning the tables.


    ��Destroy the Thunder Empire!��


    The Purple Blood Magic Book, seeing the seizure of the Eye of Thunder and their weakened morale, knew it was the best time to annihilate the Thunder Empire. Instantly, the three Large Cosmos Gods, along with a host of strong ones, charged directly at them, hardly able to form an effective resistance.


    ��Sovereign!��


    The male Cosmos God roared, ��Have we lost? No, not yet. Sovereign, you must flee the Thunder Empire quickly. As long as you live, we still have a chance for a comeback. You can��t die here!��


    ��We can no longer escape, nor can we surrender to the Divine Martial Empire. We would rather die than surrender, and you must not die. You are the second step in space-time, possibly stepping into the third. If you don��t die, the Thunder Empire is not yet lost!��


    The female Cosmos God was also roaring.


    ��Run? Where can we run to?��


    The Thunder Sovereign suddenly laughed loudly, a laugh filled with desolation, ��I am the Emperor of the Thunder Empire, the faith of countless subjects, and you actually suggest I run away? A king dies with his realm; if I must die, I shall die within the Thunder Empire. Besides, would he let me go? Martial Emperor, come!��


    For him, running away was more humiliating than death itself.


    He would rather die than surrender.


    Chu Yuan looked at the Thunder Sovereign and nodded. The spirit of a king dying with his realm was admirable, but war was war, with no room for mercy.


    Your mercy is the greatest cruelty to yourself.


    Chu Yuan could not possibly suggest that the Thunder Sovereign surrender.


    Because that was impossible.


    An Emperor like the Thunder Sovereign would rather die, for death in battle was the best fate for him.


    His power surged, striking at the Thunder Sovereign, a vast black hole appeared behind Chu Yuan, and at the same time, he unleashed the Epoch Reincarnation, giving the sovereign the most glorious way to die.


    ��Kill!��


    Although the Thunder Sovereign had lost the Eye of Thunder, there was not a trace of fear in his eyes; he still activated his most powerful force and charged at Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan��s face was expressionless. With a grasp of his five fingers, the Epoch Reincarnation exploded. The Thunder Sovereign immediately suffered tremendous injuries.


    A battle of tragic songs, worthy of tears.


    Just now, in order to activate the Eye of Thunder, the Thunder Sovereign had exhausted too much of his own essence. If not for Chu Yuan��s possessive sword, the tide of the battle could have easily turned.


    ��A fight to the death!��


    The Thunder Sovereign launched his final devastating strike.


    He, like a thunder dragon in the starry sky, fiercely cleaved once, a brief brilliance, the power of time and space disrupted the original flow of time in the universe, and aimed a bizarre strike at Chu Yuan.


    As for the power of time and space, Chu Yuan was no stranger.


    His Human Emperor realm itself could change the flow of time in the external world.


    He grasped with his palm, the Heavenly Hand dominated time and space, its power seeped through, and the thunder dragon was fiercely grasped within his palm, revealing the figure of the Thunder Emperor, who was tightly grasped by his Heavenly Hand.


    ��Defeated...��


    The Thunder Emperor uttered such a sound.


    His entire body was crushed by Chu Yuan, a terrifying energy surged directly into Chu Yuan��s body, that vast power, although it did not make Chu Yuan break through to the second stage, also directly advanced his cultivation significantly.


    The Thunder Emperor was dead, and the mighty ones of the Thunder Empire issued a voice of despair yet resolution.


    That man and woman, the two cosmic gods, did not utter any pleas for mercy, even with the Thunder Emperor dead, they still wanted to defend the last dignity of the cosmic gods.


    But with even the Thunder Emperor dead, what waves could they stir? They were all similarly slain.


    The cosmic gods, said to be as everlasting as heaven and earth, more than seven have already died at Chu Yuan��s hand, such an eye-catching accomplishment, if spread, would definitely shock the universe, it��s simply too terrifying, making it unbelievable.


    ��Kill, completely exterminate the Thunder Empire!��


    The Crimson Blood Magic Book led a large number of powerful beings in the final mop-up.


    Without the cosmic gods, the annihilation of the Thunder Empire was already a foregone conclusion.


    How cruel, a cosmic god empire was just eradicated like this, all cosmic gods slain.


    But in the universe, that is how it is, if you��re not strong, you��ll be destroyed by others.


    The rules are cruel.


    Just like Chu Yuan in the Epoch Battlefield, if he was not strong, facing the alliance of the three great cosmic god empires would be even more tragic.


    The cleanup was something Chu Yuan did not bother with, leaving it to others to handle.


    [Choice One: Sacrifice the Eye of Thunder, three Cosmic Artifacts, and a hundred Realm Artifacts to the Taiyi Pill Furnace for restoration to Cosmic Artifact status, obtain five thousand Destiny Points.]


    [Choice Two: Do not sacrifice for now, restore the Taiyi Pill Furnace later, obtain five thousand Destiny Points.]


    The promotion choice for the Taiyi Pill Furnace arrived!


    The conditions were still high, ordinary Cosmic Artifacts simply would not suffice, requiring the Eye of Thunder��a top-tier Cosmic Artifact made from an immortal eyeball, but Chu Yuan couldn��t possibly not choose to repair the Taiyi Pill Furnace.


    Although acquiring something of the same quality as the Eye of Thunder could still repair it, the sooner he could refine Cosmic Divine Elixirs, the greater the help to the empire.


    With a large quantity of Cosmic Divine Elixirs, the world��s gods could break through their realms faster, and the cosmic gods could also strive for higher realms.


    ��Sacrifice.��


    Chu Yuan made his choice.


    ��Ding! The host has made choice one, sacrificing the Eye of Thunder, three Cosmic Artifacts to repair the Taiyi Pill Furnace, obtaining five thousand Destiny Points.��


    ��Ding! Taiyi Pill Furnace repair in progress.��


    ��Ding! Taiyi Pill Furnace repair successful.��


    Taiyi Pill Furnace (Damaged): Originally a supreme magical treasure refined by the Taiyi Heavenly Monarch, but encountered destruction during the Great War of Gods and Demons, scattered across the heavens, just insert various medicinal ingredients, and according to the recipe, it automatically refines elixirs, with a hundred percent success rate,


    Note: Due to severe damage to the Taiyi Pill Furnace, its quality has dropped, it can at most refine Cosmic Divine Elixirs, unable to refine anything beyond that.


    ��The Taiyi Pill Furnace has been restored to a Cosmic Artifact!��


    Chu Yuan looked at the Taiyi Pill Furnace restored to a Cosmic Artifact, his face also showed joy.

 Chapter 818 - 818 818 Attribute 8 Civilization

    ?Chapter 818: Chapter 818 Attribute 8: Civilization Chapter 818: Chapter 818 Attribute 8: Civilization The Taiyi Pill Furnace was promoted to a Cosmic Artifact.


    All those previously unlit Cosmic Divine Elixer recipes started to shine one after another.


    Chu Yuan checked the materials required, which were extremely demanding. Even the vast conquests of the Divine Martial Empire had yielded few of these materials, so he carefully placed the materials inside and waited patiently for the pills to finish refining.


    Before, the Taiyi Pill Furnace was already massive inside, like a small world.


    Now, having been repaired to the level of a Cosmic Artifact, its size was comparable to a small-scale cosmos.


    The upgrade to a Cosmic Artifact would undoubtedly enable Chu Yuan to train more experts in the shortest time possible.


    ��The next step is to repair it into an immortal artifact.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    In the Thunder Empire, the three Great Universe Gods had died, and the Purple Blood Magic Book took a very short time to sweep through the Thunder main world.


    The Treasure Map locations within the Thunder Empire were also opened by Chu Yuan, revealing a purple aurora.


    With this, Chu Yuan now possessed seven auroras, only missing the last two to complete the set.


    ��Ding! Host has completed the mainline mission, awarded two million Destiny Points, Level 7 World-Annihilating Cannon blueprint, Cosmic Artifacts upgrade card, Divine Abilities fruit x1024, Titan x1, small-scale chaos cosmos x2, God-Sealing Stamp x1, random draw chance x1, random Three Thousand Great Dao x1, Nine Extremes Divine Light Treasure Map IX x1.��


    ��Ding! The current mainline has been released, breakthrough to immortality!��


    ��Break through to the realm of immortality.��


    Truly, the dream of every Universe God is to become an immortal being.


    Indeed, Chu Yuan also needed to possess the power of immortality.


    Looking at the rewards.


    The World-Annihilating Cannon he was concerned about was completely different from the previous Divine Tribulation Cannon. It was larger, and the firepower it could unleash was much more formidable.


    He estimated that the difficulty of constructing the World-Annihilating Cannon was several hundreds of times that of the Divine Tribulation Cannon, and with the materials accumulated by the Divine Martial Empire, only a few could be built.


    But its power was something that Chu Yuan could not ignore.


    True to its name, if a thousand World-Annihilating Cannons fired simultaneously, they could destroy a world of the Universe God level.


    ��Titan has seen the Great Emperor!��


    The Titan appeared before Chu Yuan.


    His body was massive and muscular, similar to an ancient giant god guarding the heavenly gates, emanating waves of powerful force. Merely standing there, his colossal body and the exploding force made one feel tremors.


    Shen Youzhe specialized in assassination spells.


    And this Titan, Chu Yuan could tell at a glance, was a type suited for close combat.


    ��Titan?��


    Chu Yuan observed the Titan.


    ��Great Emperor, the Titan possesses great strength, capable of shaking the heavens, holding the pillar of heaven, and smashing the cosmos,�� said the Titan respectfully.


    The award from the Universe God Empire, the Titan��s strength, was also at the level of a Universe God.


    God-Sealing Stamp: A Cosmic Artifact, component of an immortal artifact; collecting seven artifacts unleashes the power of an immortal artifact.


    It was also one of the components of the immortal artifacts.


    In Chu Yuan��s hand appeared a square ancient seal, resembling the imperial seal of a Great Emperor, with the power to suppress gods.


    The three Cosmic Artifacts were emitting faint traces of immortal power, a stream of force actually infusing into Chu Yuan��s body.


    ��Only after collecting seven pieces can the true power of this set of immortal artifacts erupt,�� Chu Yuan stated.


    He then upgraded the God-Sealing Stamp to a Cosmic Artifact and had the God-Sealing Stamp absorb enough energy to possess the battle power of a Universe God.


    ��Host has initiated the random Three Thousand Great Dao draw and obtained the Great Yin and Yang Technique of the Three Thousand Great Dao Divine Abilities,�� announced the system.


    ��It��s actually the Great Yin and Yang Technique!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes sparkled.


    To control Yin and Yang, to hold the universe in hand!


    Yin and Yang, heaven and earth, shall be turned upside down!


    The Great Yin and Yang Technique and the Great Macrocosm Technique can definitely unleash even stronger powers.


    Immediately, Chu Yuan used the rewards of Divine Abilities to upgrade the Great Macrocosm Technique.


    ��This is the last Treasure Map of the Nine Extremes Divine Light.��


    Chu Yuan incited.


    The destination of the last Treasure Map was not within the Cosmic Sea.


    In front of him, the light screen emitted a world shrouded in white mist, a grand universe where shadows flickered, and ancient divine books floated in the sky, forming a strange world.


    ��Book Universe?��


    Chu Yuan had heard it mentioned by the Purple Blood Demon Book.


    The Book Universe is an extremely special cosmos, wherein ancient books exist that possess awakened intelligence; in reality, it was the Divine of the Purple Blood Cosmos who had taken him to the Book Universe.


    This magical cosmos.


    The Book Universe��s space and time were extremely peculiar and mysterious, very difficult to find.


    Unless it was fate.


    However, with the Treasure Map in hand, Chu Yuan could find it at any time.


    ��There��s no rush for matters regarding the Book Universe,��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    Of the two chaotic small-scale cosmoses, he gave one to Lu Qianfu, and with the refined Cosmic Divine Elixer, it was enough for him to break through to the realm of a Cosmic God.


    As for the other, Chu Yuan did not specifically bestow it to anyone but placed it in the imperial treasury, clearly priced, available to anyone who accumulated enough contributions to exchange for it.


    ��A small-scale chaotic cosmos, to have such a miraculous treasure within the imperial treasury!��


    ��With a small-scale chaotic cosmos, I could break through to the limits of a Worldly God, and the certainty of breaking through to a Cosmic God greatly increases.��


    ��Contribution, contribution, I need more contributions!��


    ...


    The entire empire was boiling with excitement.


    This time, Chu Yuan not only updated the small-scale chaotic cosmoses but also provided various Cosmic Divine Elixers for the empire��s warriors to exchange.


    ��His Majesty is unfathomable; to think that there would be so many Cosmic Divine Elixers along with a small-scale chaotic cosmos!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book was deeply astonished.


    Allegiance to the Divine Martial Empire was the wisest choice of his life.


    One month later.


    The war with the Thunder Empire gradually ceased.


    ��The major worlds controlled by the Thunder Empire have mostly been incorporated into the rule of our empire,�� Chu Yuan looked forward with anticipation, ��Unseal attribute eight of the Emperor Sword.��


    ��Unsealing attribute eight.��


    In the conquest of the Thunder Empire, Chu Yuan had amassed enough Deity-level power to unravel new seals on the Emperor Sword.


    ��Emperor Sword attribute eight has been unsealed.��


    Chu Yuan examined the changes brought forth by the new attribute.


    Attribute Eight: Civilization.


    Fate is unpredictable, lives are diverse, everything in the world, whether major or minor affairs, forms part of the civilization of the empire.


    ��The power of civilization!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze flashed, ��Each cosmic era is a vast epic, each powerful being can craft a legendary history, but how many powerful beings are there in a cosmos, and how many legendary histories can they write? And these legendary histories will converge into the civilizational history of an empire!��


    At this moment, he had not yet completely understood.


    ��Epics, the host must compile legendary histories with vast energies, based on the fundamental principle of humanity; the stronger the empire, the more grandiose the legendary histories written. Each individual, the countless beings, they all come together to form a Book of Epics for the empire, with legendary tales recorded.��


    The system indicated, ��Numerous epics converge to form a civilization, the power of civilization is mysterious and boundless, constituting the chronological annals of the empire, able to create the History Book of Civilization, the everlasting epics, allowing countless people of the empire to witness its legends, to understand its strength, to pen their own legendary history.��


    ��The power of civilization, vast and infinite, every empire needs its own chronological annals to grow strong.��


    Chu Yuan channeled the power of civilization, and immediately, a radiant History Book of Civilization appeared, first inscribing his own legend.

 Chapter 819 - 819 819 Time Acceleration 18 Updates

    ?Chapter 819: Chapter 819: Time Acceleration [18 Updates] Chapter 819: Chapter 819: Time Acceleration [18 Updates] The annals of civilization shone brilliantly, recording countless epic legends of the empire. Before Chu Yuan, countless epics converged and astonishingly transformed into a bright, luminous book.


    This was no ordinary book, but the history of a civilization, an epic forged by the collective souls of the empire.


    A majestic power swept forth from the annals of civilization, one that could be appreciated throughout the empire, so long as one was within its borders, witnessing the grandeur of its historic civilization.


    Chu Yuan realized that the civilizational history was defensive as well as offensive.


    He could use it to chronicle the empire��s civilizational epic, but could also suddenly deploy the civilizational history onto formidable beings, making them a part of it.


    ��Epic grandeur, vast legends, civilizations immortal.��


    In this moment, Chu Yuan deeply understood the potency of Attribute Eight.


    ��Time accelerates even faster now, roughly five years within the empire for every day in the outside world.��


    Chu Yuan calculated the rate of time acceleration.


    This timeline was terrifying��for while others practiced for a single day outside, five years would pass within, and in those five years, how much could he achieve, how many pieces of equipment could he forge, how many pills could he refine.


    The strong could also accumulate and familiarize themselves with their powers within the bounds of the empire.


    This acceleration helped amass the might that the empire, too newly founded, had been lacking.


    Having gathered the power of the civilizational epic, Chu Yuan felt he was even closer to the second step of cosmic divinity.


    ��The last Attribute��s seal.��


    Chu Yuan looked forward to the last Attribute, turning to the conditions needed for its release.


    Unsealing Attribute Nine: Possess an immortal realm.


    ��An immortal realm!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze converged, ��Do I need to break through to immortality then?��


    ��Only with an immortal realm can one glimpse the true nature of the Sovereign Sword, create an eternally brilliant humanity��s civilization, transcend the cosmos with immortality, free from the troubles of lifespan, no matter which layer of heaven and earth one resides in.��


    The system announced.


    ��I understand, only the power of immortality is worthy of activating the final Attribute��s ability.��


    Chu Yuan came to a realization.


    He knew that above a cosmic deity stood immortality.


    Time flew by, and another half-month passed.


    In that half-month, the Divine Martial Empire was tidying up, conquering the territories controlled by the Thunder Empire, which naturally needed to be assimilated, but Chu Yuan wasn��t in a hurry, as the empire was well-acquainted with such matters.


    He spread the splendid history of human civilization through the River of Humanity.


    ��Heavens, what is that?��


    ��How am I seeing the legends themselves!��


    ��Yes, each point of light, indeed every person, has the potential to become a legend!��


    ��This is the civilization of the empire!��


    ....


    Everyone who saw this scene had a frenzied expression on their face, all wishing to become part of the civilization.


    Indeed, countless people form a civilization akin to epic legends.


    ��His Majesty��s power is becoming increasingly unfathomable.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book was immensely shaken; though it was a cosmic deity, it still felt insignificant before His Majesty.


    ��Greetings, Great Emperor!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book greeted Chu Yuan.


    ��Speak,�� Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    At this moment, he was enveloped in the brilliance of civilization, dazzlingly splendid, akin to the author of civilization, the legend of civilization, the most radiant and eternal existence in the history of civilization, compelling one to feel a profound reverence.


    ��Your Majesty, the matter I need to report concerns the events within the Undying Mountain.��


    The Purple-blooded Demon Tomes said, ��Not long ago, the Feathered Divine Dynasty opened the Undying Mountain, and many forces entered in droves. However, I have just received news that the situation within the Undying Mountain is too tragic. The Feathered Divine Dynasty had plotted against everyone. They triggered the dangers within the Undying Mountain and actually used the Immortal Divine Corpse to slay too many mighty warriors. Several cosmic gods from the Divine Capital have fallen, and they have also obtained an immortal Divine Artifact!��


    He shivered upon hearing this news.


    The battle within the Undying Mountain was even more fierce than their battles in the Thunder Empire.


    Fortunately, Your Majesty was wise, not leading the mighty ones into the Undying Mountain, but instead conquering the Thunder Empire. Otherwise, they would have suffered heavy losses as well.


    ��The Feathered Divine Dynasty has reaped great benefits this time, outsmarting everyone.��


    Chu Yuan listened quietly, surprised but not unexpected.


    If the Feathered Divine Dynasty dared to open the Immortal Time and Space, it meant they were prepared to handle the crisis. Other forces had guessed that the Feathered Divine Dynasty would have a contingency plan.


    But this time, the Feathered Divine Dynasty took the lead.


    ��Your Majesty, the struggle within the Undying Mountain has not ended. Immortal Time and Space is a vast dimension, and more mighty ones have already entered,�� the Purple-blooded Demon Tome said.


    ��These forces have suffered a great loss at the hands of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, they will not let it go easily, nor will they sit by and watch the Feathered Divine Dynasty truly sweep all the treasures within the Undying Mountain. However, it will not be so easy for the Feathered Divine Dynasty to take such a big advantage again next time.��


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently, ��The battle within the Undying Mountain will continue, and it will also be the focus for the time to come.��


    ��Yes, the Undying Mountain is left by the immortal, and it��s not just any ordinary immortal.��


    The Purple-blooded Demon Tome knew the terror that lay there.


    Even as a cosmic god, he would be insignificant there.


    ��The struggle within the Undying Mountain is temporarily unrelated to Us. Their fighting is their affair. The Thunder Empire has been annihilated. The next battle will be to annihilate the Wanmo Empire. The soldiers of the Empire have all been rested. Follow Us to expand the territory, to campaign across the cosmos.��


    Chu Yuan stood up, an endless aura of domination, his gaze commanding the heavens.


    ��We are going to campaign against the Wanmo Empire?��


    The Purple-blooded Demon Tome was startled.


    The Emperor��s plan was to consecutively destroy the Thunder, Wanmo, and Qiankun Empires, to grow the Empire��s territory.


    Among these three empires, he had interacted the most with the Wanmo Empire, and was somewhat aware that the cosmic gods of the Wanmo Empire were not limited to just the Greedy Devourer Cosmic God.


    ��The Wanmo Empire��s monarch is an immensely powerful demon cultivator. Back in the day, even the Purple-blooded Cosmic God was at the second step and had seen the Wanmo monarch. His methods are even more insidious and cruel compared to the Thunder Monarch.��


    The Purple-blooded Demon Tome added from the side.


    ��The interests of the Empire are not dictated by personal will. If the Wanmo monarch is obstinate, We will cut him down. The Imperial Army��s expedition is unstoppable; this is state policy. The Divine Martial Empire must use all means to strengthen itself.��


    Chu Yuan was very domineering.


    Although he had not yet broken through to the second step, consuming the Thunder Monarch and the unleashing of the Human Emperor Sword��s attributes had greatly increased his strength compared to before.


    ��Let��s march!��


    His gaze fixed on the distance, his eyes seemed to shatter the firmament as he looked toward the direction of the Wanmo Empire.


    During this period, the Empire was cleaning up the territories of the Thunder Empire and also preparing for the assault on the Wanmo Empire.


    He opened the Void Gate.


    The power that shattered the stars affected the infinite dimensions within, the soldiers of the Empire didn��t speak, their faces stern, but their eyes blazed with fervent fighting spirit, madness for battle.


    War merits!


    War merits!


    The small-scale chaotic universe was prominently displayed for exchange, driving them to near madness, such a tempting yet elusive lure.


    The Emperor put forth so many desirable items to motivate them, to make them fervently earn their merits.


    With the sound of iron and steel, the army��s momentum swallowed mountains and rivers as they entered the Void Gate, emitting an overwhelmingly terrible war aura that swept through everything, directly marching towards the Wanmo Empire.

 Chapter 820 - 820 820 The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand

    ?Chapter 820: Chapter 820: The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons Chapter 820: Chapter 820: The Demon Emperor of Ten Thousand Demons ��`


    The Divine Martial Empire launched an attack against the Myriad Demon Empire.


    Chu Yuan used the Void Gate to tear open the boundless expanse of space and time, creating a swift passage through which warships could rapidly traverse the stars.


    The Myriad Demon Empire was also extremely powerful.


    Enshrouded in endless Demonic Qi, one could see that within the vast cosmos, there existed hundreds of large and small World God level realms, densely clustered together.


    Each realm teemed with life, all beings cultivating demonic arts.


    Practitioners of the Demonic Path existed within Chu Yuan��s Divine Martial Empire as well.


    For example, the group led by the Purple Blood Demonic Scripture from the Purple Blood Demon Sect originated from the Demon Clan, but they were nowhere near the scale of the Myriad Demon Empire.


    After all, the Purple Blood Cosmic God was not the ruler of a nation, but someone who founded a Clan based largely on their own whims.


    Boom!


    After a long journey, the Imperial fleet made its first appearance at the edge of the Myriad Demon Empire. Numerous warships emerged from the Void Gate, ignoring the outer Demon Worlds and blasting their way straight into the core of the Myriad Demon Empire.


    ��Warships? How could there be so many warships? Where did all these warships come from?��


    ��The emblem of the Divine Martial Empire? Could this be the Divine Martial Empire that opposes the Devouring Cosmic God? They actually dispatched a fleet, is this an attack on my Myriad Demon Empire?��


    ��Enemy attack, enemy attack, this is an enemy attack!��


    ...


    The people of the Myriad Demon Empire were shocked; they hadn��t expected an Imperial attack so suddenly.


    Like the Thunder Empire, the higher-ups of the Myriad Demon Empire knew that the Devouring Cosmic God had fallen, but they were unclear about the specifics.


    Moreover, the universe was large, always in conflict. Though the Thunder Empire had been destroyed, the news had not yet reached them.


    Each of these worlds contained many experts, but faced with the dominance of the Divine Martial Empire, who would dare to resist?


    The Divine Martial warships were like the most ferocious knives, cutting directly through the interior of the Myriad Demon Empire.


    ��How audacious, to dare attack my Myriad Demon Empire, you must have the hearts of bears and the gall of leopards!��


    Countless demon armies emerged from several of the Myriad Demon Empire��s core worlds. They gathered together, not acting alone, but led by World Gods, activating demonic Secret Techniques, and bombarding with rolling Demonic Qi.


    The attack of the Divine Martial Empire indeed startled them, so they consolidated their forces, concentrating their power in a few of their most important core worlds.


    ��Counterattack!��


    The morale within the Divine Martial Empire was at its most intense, as in their eyes the myriad demon armies were a vast opportunity for military exploits.


    Many powerhouses operated the great formations simultaneously, with the Star God Battleship as a foundation, they fiercely charged forward.


    With this strike, numerous demon armies crumbled. Although they tried desperately to resist the Imperial Army of the Divine Martial Empire, the disparity in strength was too vast; the power of a single empire was absolutely unable to withstand that of the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��The Divine Martial Empire!��


    A towering and powerful being appeared, unable to bear seeing the Divine Martial Empire advancing boldly. Suddenly, this expert, with the power of a Cosmic God, set into motion, swinging a fist emanating demon light, striking at the fleet.


    When the Cosmic God made a move, one hand covered the fleet.


    ��Insolence!��


    Similarly, a figure from within the Divine Martial rose up to the skies.


    His body was even more colossal than that being, and with one punch, he shook the heavens and earth.


    Bang!


    The forces of two Cosmic Gods exploded fiercely. The demon light shattered violently, and a figure was forced backward, a middle-aged man with a face covered in a full beard, robust and powerful.


    ��`


    ��It��s actually stronger than my power!��


    The middle-aged man looked fearfully at the towering entity.


    ��Cosmic God of the Desolate Demon Universe, what��s going on? You cultivate your physique, a demon of the wilds, and yet you have lost in a contest of strength to someone else?��


    ��What on earth is the origin of the Divine Martial Empire? Shouldn��t they be within the Cosmic Sea? Why did they suddenly come to my Demon World!��


    ��Hmph! What use is there in knowing so much; but by their posture, they are intent on waging war to annihilate my Demon World!��


    At the side of the Cosmic God of the Desolate Demon Universe, two more beings wreathed in roiling Demonic Qi appeared, both Cosmic Gods with grim expressions. The enemy had charged with lightning speed and was now directly inside their empire.


    ��Demon World, the Thunder Empire has fallen. Anyone wishing not to die has but one choice: pledge allegiance to the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire, obey the Emperor��s orders, or else with a wave of our army, no one will be spared, and the Demon World will become a thing of the past!��


    This time, it was Chu Yuan who spoke.


    With two minor universes and the Divine Elixer, he had broken through to become a Cosmic God during the accelerated flow of time in the human emperor realm.


    ��What? The Thunder Empire has fallen? How is that possible?��


    ��Indeed, the Thunder Empire is powerful, and that Thunder Lord has an Eye of Thunder with terrifying might. It wouldn��t just be annihilated like this!��


    ��Is this matter true or false? But it��s very likely to be false, after all. To destroy a Cosmic God empire isn��t so swiftly done. Perhaps they are just saying this to shake the morale of our forces!��


    The three Cosmic Gods immediately communicated through their Divine Sense.


    However, seeing the terrifying momentum of the Divine Martial Empire��s Imperial Army, they couldn��t help but believe it in their hearts.


    ��You still don��t believe it?��


    As he spoke, the history of the empire materialized and flew out, transforming into a screen of light, which immediately showed a vast war.


    The Divine Martial Empire attacked the Thunder Empire, battles raged on until at last, the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial took action, crushed the Eye of Thunder, seized it, and ended the war by slaying the Thunder Lord.


    ��This... this is all real!��


    The trio of the Desolate Demon Cosmic Gods trembled involuntarily upon seeing this scene.


    Of course, they could tell that this was not a false illusion created by any means, but a true existence that had occurred, recorded through the immense Divine Abilities for the sake of an empire��s history��as if they were personally on the battlefield of this epic war.


    And the appearance of this scene immediately caused unrest among the people of the Demon World.


    The move by the Divine Martial Empire was ruthless, displaying their formidable power and sending a message that they were invincible, that they had the absolute capability to annihilate the Demon World.


    Who couldn��t see that?


    Even in the charge of the army, the Divine Martial Empire maintained an overwhelming advantage.


    ��Demon Sovereign, show yourself. You already know My will, and I have no interest in wasting time with you. This is My decree.��


    As Chu Yuan spoke, a decree representing his will appeared.


    His gaze turned towards the depths of the Demon World, towards a minor universe.


    But this minor universe was peculiar, like a portal akin to the Myriad Demon Gate, covered with ancient patterns, resembling ritualistic etchings.


    He didn��t waste any words and directly led the strongest force of the empire to attack the Demon World.


    As he took action, the Heavenly Hand holding the God-Sealing Stamp grew increasingly large, its might enveloping the minor universe, and with a thunderous crash, he struck down with the most domineering force.


    ��Myriad Demon Gate!��


    As the God-Sealing Stamp was about to land, the fierce voice of the Demon Sovereign rang out, and a giant demonic portal appeared, resisting the Stamp��s force with power dozens, if not hundreds of times that of the devouring Cosmic God.


    ��Great Emperor of the Divine Martial!��


    The Demon Sovereign revealed himself!

 Chapter 821 - 821 821 Myriad Demon Gate Sacrifice

    ?Chapter 821: Chapter 821: Myriad Demon Gate, Sacrifice Chapter 821: Chapter 821: Myriad Demon Gate, Sacrifice ��`


    The Master of Myriad Demon Gate appeared.


    He was a middle-aged man with a dignified face, wielding vast power, yet he didn��t possess the terrifying aura of the Cosmic Gods of the Magic Fire Universe.


    But those who knew the Master of the Myriad Demon Gate were aware that he was truly ruthless and cruel, more so than ten combined Thunder Lords.


    He had no choice but to show himself, as his enemies had come knocking, launching a war that aimed for the destruction of his nation.


    ��To think that someone would actually attack my Imperial City.��


    The Master of Myriad Demon Gate spoke slowly.


    When the Master of the Myriad Demon Gate made his appearance, the whole Divine Martial Empire also calmed down, believing that as long as he stood strong, their empire would not collapse.


    ��In the universe, battles are common, and the destruction of nations is not a rarity.��


    Chu Yuan stated indifferently.


    ��Indeed, since the inception of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, I had anticipated this day would come, especially with the opening of Immortal Time and Space catalyzing a surge of ambitious figures. Everyone can see that the cosmic starfield will not remain calm, struggling for the throne of Sovereign, accruing power through constant conflict, and you too are brimming with ambition!��


    While the Master of Myriad Demon Gate spoke, he was also mobilizing the forces of his empire, preparing for battle with Chu Yuan.


    His legions were unable to move, nor could he mobilize any other Cosmic Gods.


    Because the opposing side had their eyes set as well.


    Shen Youzhe, the Earth-shaker, the Purple Blood Magic Book, Lu Qianfu, each one a Cosmic God with terrifying power.


    In terms of the quality of Cosmic Gods, the Divine Martial Empire had one more than the Myriad Demon Gate, which gave them the confidence to invade the Myriad Demon Gate��s territory so brazenly.


    However, the Master of the Myriad Demon Gate felt confident because it was his empire that was being invaded.


    ��Myriad Demon Gate.��


    Chu Yuan looked toward that gate.


    While the gate was also a class of Divine Artifact, it was essentially different from the eight special gates he controlled, seemingly linked to a special demonic universe.


    ��Those who comply will prosper, those who oppose shall perish!��


    ��The Divine Martial marches; all must submit!��


    ��Invincible! Invincible!��


    The overwhelming chants thundered, shattering the starfield, the Divine Martial Empire completely overpowering the Myriad Demon Gate in terms of momentum, scaring some demons so much they nearly fell to their knees.


    If not for the Master of the Myriad Demon Gate still being present, they might have collapsed entirely.


    ��Conquer and annihilate!��


    Chu Yuan harbored a sovereign��s ambition.


    Though he had ascended to the rank of a Cosmic God of an empire, this was still far from enough.


    Chu Yuan sought to engulf the Thunder, Myriad Demon, and Qiankun nations, consolidating their starfields and turning the Divine Martial Empire into a colossus of a Dynasty.


    After the Dynasty, comes an even greater Divine Dynasty, yet within a universe, there is only ever one nation qualified to ascend to Dynasty status.


    He stepped through the star space, his immense presence pressing down on the Master of Myriad Demon Gate, launching the Supreme God Fist with a fierce blow that caused the collapse of the star space, and a boundless tempest of time and space storms swept forth, initiating an attack on the Myriad Demon Gate.


    The Cosmic Gods of the Magic Fire Universe were watching intently as well.


    This was a clash between the rulers of nations, they wanted to help the Master of the Myriad Demon Gate, but were powerless to do so, with the other empire��s Cosmic Gods watching them closely.


    ��The Great Emperor of the Divine Martial strikes, this time to slay the Master of the Myriad Demon Gate!��


    ��Indeed, the Thunder Lord fell at the hands of the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial, and he won��t be able to escape either!��


    ��The Myriad Demon Gate will become a thing of the past, ultimately doomed to fall!��


    Leading the charge, the Purple Blood Magic Book and the empire��s powerhouses all roared.


    ��Myriad Demon Fist!��


    Billowing demon shadows roared forth as the Master of Myriad Demon Gate, facing the aggressive onslaught of the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial, couldn��t retreat in front of his numerous citizens. He stepped across the star space directly, the Myriad Demon Fist flying out, trailed by countless demon shadows.


    It was as if darkness clashed with light.


    ��`


    From the very beginning, there was a wave that could pierce through everything.


    Chu Yuan unleashed invincible techniques, turning the palm into clouds and covering hands into rain; even the Thunder Lord couldn��t stand against him head-on. Though the strength of the Myriad Demon Sovereign surpassed Thunder, at this moment, countless demonic shadows were collapsing in succession.


    The cosmic battle raged, and the fierce vibrations caused even the likes of the Wild Demon Universe God to feel panic in their hearts.


    Too strong.


    He may be a Universe God, but to clash with the Martial Emperor was to court death.


    ��This is simply not a battle we can meddle in!��


    The Wild Demon Universe God trembled.


    ��I represent the Myriad Demons, I am the demon of all demons!��


    The Myriad Demon Sovereign seemed to embody the will of many demon lords as patterns on the Myriad Demon Gate began to flash, enhancing his power more and more, even surpassing the second step and unleashing vast chaotic forces.


    With a wave of his hand, space-time twisted.


    However, Chu Yuan��s face remained expressionless, as long as one��s cultivation didn��t reach the third step, they couldn��t withstand his assault.


    The brilliance of his attacking force grew ever more dazzling, drawing a long river in the starry sky, and he didn��t bother with trifles; he used the most ferocious power to fight directly and destroy those peculiar, extreme methods.


    ��With the most direct methods, overwhelm the Myriad Demon Sovereign!��


    The Universe Gods could all see the intricacies within.


    The face of the Myriad Demon Sovereign grew darker and darker, as the power of the Martial Emperor was too strong. Even within his own empire, wouldn��t he be crushed by the Martial Emperor in an instant if the battle took place outside?


    If it were a lone wolf, he would not fear, launching the empire��s might to annihilate with a direct bombardment.


    But the opponent also led an empire to the war.


    Moreover, what made him most uncomfortable was,


    Chu Yuan��s power was so strong and fierce, showing the true essence of the Divine Martial��s immortality.


    ��The path of the demon shall live forever!��


    The Myriad Demon Sovereign also raised his own power to the strongest, concentrating demonic shadows that seemed to summon giant demon existences from the Myriad Demon Gate, roaring and rushing towards him, creating the long river of the demonic path.


    ��Imperial civilization history.��


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Yuan��s thoughts were grand, and a splendid book of civilization history appeared. The supreme river of the human path swept over, enveloping the Myriad Demon Sovereign��s power in the cultural midst of the Divine Martial Empire, writing it into the history of the empire��s development.


    ��Such a technique!��


    The Myriad Demon Sovereign��s face changed dramatically, ��Not good, this is to write this battle into the history of the empire��s civilization. What power has he taken control of? Could it be that today my Myriad Demon Empire is destined to fall!��


    He kept his composure.


    And he saw in the history of civilization, it seemed predestined that he was to be destroyed, the Myriad Demon Empire to become a page in history, forging the glory of the Divine Martial Empire.


    No, he would not resign to this.


    ��Myriad Demon Gate, sacrifice!��


    He activated the most powerful force of the Myriad Demon Gate!


    The entire Myriad Demon Empire ignited with a black Magic Fire, the energy pouring into the Myriad Demon Gate.


    There seemed to be countless screams, as if a multitude of living beings were being sacrificed.


    The Myriad Demon Empire continued to wage war, conquering numerous worlds, and the creatures captured were offered up to the Myriad Demon Gate.


    ��The Sovereign is sacrificing to the Myriad Demon Gate, summoning even more formidable forces from it!��


    The Wild Demon Universe Gods all understood the idea of the Myriad Demon Sovereign, and they were shocked. The battle had just begun and the Martial Emperor had already pushed them to this point.


    Then they revealed even more ferocious expressions, ��With the Myriad Demon Gate, we will not lose!��


    ��Offer your powers to the Myriad Demon Gate!��


    The Myriad Demon Sovereign issued a chilling voice, ��The Sovereign needs your strength!��

 Chapter 822 - 822 822 Three Servants

    ?Chapter 822: 822 Chapter Three Servants Chapter 822: 822 Chapter Three Servants The lord of the Myriad Demon Empire was to offer a sacrifice of power to the Myriad Demon Gate to summon an even more terrifying force.


    This fact was known to the Divine Capital��s cosmic gods, and they were aware that this was the most powerful asset of the Myriad Demon Empire.


    However, the cost of each sacrifice was too high, consuming the fate of an empire and countless foundations; it would not be used unless the empire faced its demise.


    Yet, they would not stand by and watch the Myriad Demon Empire be destroyed; after all, they were influential figures within the empire, living exalted lives second only to one and above ten thousand.


    Once the empire fell, they would become prisoners, and even if the Martial Emperor spared them, they would be considered inferior, never able to lead the lives they once had.


    ��Good, let us pour our power into the Myriad Demon Gate!��


    The cosmic gods of the Divine Capital roared, ready to channel their power into the Myriad Demon Gate.


    ��Do not pour directly into the Myriad Demon Gate; this time this emperor will use a stronger secret technique. Take out the Myriad Demon Gate that this emperor gave you, and pour into it first.��


    The lord of the Myriad Demon Empire suddenly said this.


    While his voice fell, the cosmic gods, although somewhat perplexed, were too pressed by the urgency to think further and complied. They promptly took out a Myriad Demon Gate similar to that of the Devouring Cosmic God and thrust their own power into it.


    Simultaneously, within the territory of the Myriad Demon Empire, several Myriad Demon Gates emerged, functioning like a matrix, connected to the main gate.


    ��They are going to sacrifice power using the Myriad Demon Gate!��


    ��There��s no need to worry, with the Great Emperor here, no matter what happens, it can be resolved!��


    ��Yes, the Great Emperor will handle it; our task is to be ready to offer our power at any moment!��


    The powerhouses of the Divine Martial Empire were not panicked.


    As the Myriad Demon Empire��s sacrifice progressed, in just a brief moment, the Myriad Demon Gate seemed to connect with another universe, pouring an immortal demonic will into the lord of the Myriad Demon Empire


    And as the power he sacrificed increased, so did the strength of this will.


    The lord of the Myriad Demons was already a peak second-step cosmic god, and with the power bestowed by the sacrifice, he seemed capable of momentarily possessing the power of a third-step.


    ��It��s still not enough, a normal sacrifice isn��t sufficient to reach the third step, and a mere temporary third step cannot contend against this Martial Great Emperor.��


    The lord of the Myriad Demon Empire coldly said, ��This emperor needs more power!��


    ��More power!��


    The cosmic gods were stunned, then understood his intent, and gritting their teeth said, ��Alright, if it��s more power you need, for the empire, we will give it, even if it means everything!��


    ��No need, your pace of sacrifice is too slow, and not thorough enough. This time, this emperor will endow himself with immortal will, possessing the peak power of the third step. Bring all of your power, thoroughly!��


    The lord of the Myriad Demon Empire at last revealed his brutal and tyrannical side.


    The entire territory of the Myriad Demon Empire trembled.


    The cosmic gods initially felt nothing, but in just a few moments, their expressions drastically changed as their power uncontrollably surged into the Myriad Demon Gate.


    This was not their doing; the Myriad Demon Gate was actively absorbing it.


    ��Ah! Our power!��


    The cosmic gods couldn��t control it; the Myriad Demon Gate seemed to have latched onto them persistently, impossible to shake off.


    Their expressions turned grave.


    Not just him, everyone felt the same.


    Instantly, it became clear, the absolute extent of what the lord of the Myriad Demon Empire had mentioned: he intended to sacrifice the life of every being in the empire, leaving only himself alive, sparing no others.


    ��The lord of the Myriad Demon Empire is about to actively sacrifice an entire empire!��


    The Blood of the Purple Demon in the Book fluctuated violently.


    This was ruthlessly harsh.


    Even though the cosmic gods were his subjects, and indeed cosmic gods, the lord of the Myriad Demon Empire was merciless, willing to sacrifice even them.


    ��You intend to sacrifice us all!��


    The cosmic gods roared.


    He finally understood why the ruler of Myriad Demon Gate had insisted they not directly inject power into the Myriad Demon Gate, but rather go through such convoluted steps. It was because with a direct injection, they could actively sever the sacrificing power if something was amiss.


    The Myriad Demon Gate he provided was merely a tool to control them, ready to be sacrificed at any moment.


    ��Having enjoyed so many resources of the empire, it��s time for you to give back. Without me, the Barren Demon, you couldn��t have become a cosmic god,�� he said coldly and cruelly.


    The ruler of the Myriad Demon Gate was cold and merciless.


    ��You have no humanity, we have also given so much to the empire!��


    Another cosmic god named Guan Song let out his own roar, if this continued, his very essence as a cosmic god would be completely drained.


    ��What is humanity?��


    The ruler of Myriad Demon Gate seemed to be asking himself, yet the speed of his sacrificing didn��t slow down.


    ��We��re going to die, not by the hands of the Martial Emperor, but by the hands of someone ruthless and heartless. I can��t accept this!��


    All three cosmic gods were roaring.


    At that moment, their hatred for the ruler of Myriad Demon Gate was immense, they were willing to die in battle for the empire.


    They could die alongside the ruler of Myriad Demon Gate in battle, but they absolutely didn��t want to be sacrificed by him.


    Boom!


    The sacrifices by the ruler of Myriad Demon Gate to the Myriad Demon Gate brought forth even greater power, he was about to break through the second stage��s limitation.


    For him, channeling all the sacrifice��s energy to himself could increase his cultivation, but it absolutely couldn��t defeat the Martial Emperor.


    However, if sacrificed to the even greater existence within the Myriad Demon Gate, the feedback of power could temporarily bring him to the peak power of the third stage.


    What was an empire but a tool in his hands?


    As long as he slaughtered the Martial Emperor, he could rebuild it at any time, and it would be even stronger than before.


    ��I don��t want to die, he wants to destroy us to achieve his own glory, no, this is not our final end, there is still a way out for us!��


    The cosmic god Guan Song looked desperately towards the towering presence of the Martial Emperor, that magnificent entity sparked the last hope in him, pleading, ��Great Martial Emperor, save us, we were wrong to rebel against you. If only you can save us, we are willing to join the Divine Martial Empire, to become your most loyal subjects, dedicating our power. We are all cosmic gods, we can do much for the Great Emperor!��


    They knew in their hearts.


    Even if the Martial Emperor wasn��t here today, one day the Myriad Demon Empire would face a great enemy, or even for a breakthrough in cultivation, the ruler of the Myriad Demon Gate would mercilessly sacrifice them.


    It was just exposing his cruel side sooner.


    ��We are willing to serve you!��


    The Barren Demon cosmic god and another cosmic god also cried out for help.


    This was their best chance for salvation.


    But Chu Yuan was unmoved.


    ��Martial Emperor, if you don��t save us, and he completely sacrifices us, it will be detrimental to you afterwards. Saving us is like saving yourself!��


    Guan Song was desperate.


    He couldn��t last much longer, just a dozen more breaths and he would be completely sacrificed.


    ��What would it take for you to save us!��


    Guan Song couldn��t hold on any longer, suddenly saying, ��Great Emperor, as long as you can save us, I am willing to become your servant, to serve you for all eternity, as your most loyal subordinates!��


    ��We are also willing to be slaves!��


    The cruelty and lawlessness of the ruler of Myriad Demon Gate had shattered their last stand, all three cosmic gods were willing to become slaves.


    ��Can he even save you?�� scoffed the ruler of Myriad Demon Gate.


    ��My servants.��


    Chu Yuan, imposing upon the world, issued a resounding voice, ��Fine, I will take you as my servants.��

 Chapter 823 - 823 823 Annihilation Four Updates

    ?Chapter 823: Chapter 823: Annihilation [Four Updates] Chapter 823: Chapter 823: Annihilation [Four Updates] Human hearts had been lost.


    The blood sacrifice of the Myriad Demon Sovereign, treating everyone as less than human, completely prompted the empire to revolt; they would rather become slaves to the Divine Martial Great Emperor than to oppose him.


    The Myriad Demon Sovereign didn��t care at all.


    In fact, when he founded the Myriad Demon Empire, it had always been for this purpose; by nature, he was a demon, selfish and self-serving.


    ��Wish to become his slave? Impossible. Once I have completely sacrificed you all, he too shall die!��


    Within the Myriad Demon Empire, an even more terrifying immortal will empowered his strength, as if some dreadful being was about to drill out from one space-time to another.


    ��I curse you to a terrible death!��


    The cosmic god of the wasteland universe screamed miserably, as if foreseeing his own demise, wailing in sorrow.


    ��Your curse is effective, I don��t know how many times I have died,�� said the Myriad Demon Sovereign, disdainfully.


    ��My servants are not for you to tamper with.��


    The voice of Chu Yuan, controlling everything, carried over.


    His indifferent visage showed that, from beginning to end, no matter how the situation changed, it seemed as if everything was within his control, never exceeding his grasp.


    With one step, he brought down divine regulations with seals in his palm, and numerous chains of seals headed towards the Myriad Demon Gate.


    ��You want to seal my Myriad Demon Gate?��


    The Myriad Demon Sovereign discerned Chu Yuan��s intention but remained indifferent, coldly saying, ��Divine Martial Great Emperor, you are too naive. Once the Myriad Demon Gate has been sacrificed, it cannot be stopped. I will sacrifice all the strong ones from your Divine Martial Empire as well!��


    ��Nothing is unsealable.��


    The Gate of Sealing appeared, descending with the power of sealing.


    Under Chu Yuan��s urging, the fluctuations of the Myriad Demon Gate suddenly ceased; the divine regulations sealed the transmission of power, as though they had closed a space-time portal.


    ��The sacrifice has stopped!��


    The cosmic gods of the wasteland universe instantly felt a release in their bodies, their strength no longer being siphoned without limit.


    ��We greet the Divine Martial Great Emperor!��


    The three cosmic gods from the Myriad Demon Empire, once freed, immediately knelt in the direction of Chu Yuan; the sight of him sealing the Myriad Demon Gate left a deep and shocking impression in their hearts.


    ��You don��t value our lives, so we will take his!��


    Guan Song bellowed.


    ��My Myriad Demon Gate is sealed, no... how is this possible!��


    The face of the Myriad Demon Sovereign was filled with utter disbelief.


    The halting of the sacrifice also abruptly stopped the ascent of his momentum, and because of his sacrifice, the cosmic gods had turned to the enemy camp, truly leaving him isolated and alone.


    The Gate of Sealing continued to seal the Myriad Demon Gate.


    Boom!


    The God-Sealing Stamp expanded mightily, as if a universe was bearing down, and a Great Emperor wielding this divine stamp suppressed the Myriad Demon Sovereign.


    ��I cannot die here!��


    The Myriad Demon Sovereign ground his teeth in bitter reluctance.


    His losses this time were colossal, but as a step two cosmic god, he would not just surrender; his demonic energy expanded, and his giant demonic fist thundered down.


    ��Kill!��


    Chu Yuan conveyed a will, indifferent.


    He shifted through the stars, appearing instantly before the Myriad Demon Sovereign, striking with the Supreme Sovereign Fist.


    This fierce blow caused the Myriad Demon Sovereign��s boundless mana to collapse, his entire body distorted and tugged apart by the fracturing space-time, and he violently spat out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    ��We also poured our strength into the Formation of the Divine Martial Empire and executed him!��


    Guan Song��s eyes also spat out beams of hatred.


    He almost died at the hands of the Myriad Demon Sovereign; how could he not hate him? This heartless and unfaithful person had long been thinking of sacrificing them when necessary, never seeing them as his subjects, not even as slaves.


    This kind of person lacks humanity, and following him leads only to a dead end.


    The God-Sealing Formation suddenly received a massive surge of power from numerous experts of the Myriad Demon Empire.


    Propelled by several Cosmic Gods, a sky-piercing, earth-shattering beam of divine execution struck the Myriad Demon Sovereign, seeking to tear him apart alive.


    If it had been before, he wouldn��t have cared, but now there was an even more terrifying Divine Martial Great Emperor.


    ��Carve out a path to survival!��


    The Myriad Demon Sovereign glared at Chu Yuan fiercely. He was about to use his supreme demonic technique to escape from this place.


    But in Chu Yuan��s eyes, an unparalleled control shone through. With a sweep of his Heavenly Hand across the starry sky, layers of time and space came under his command, and the Myriad Demon Sovereign suddenly felt himself trapped within an iron bucket-like space, completely controlled.


    The Gate of Flames belched endless divine fire fiercely, burning him.


    ��You��re not leaving me any way out, forcing me to die with you, so let��s fight!��


    The Myriad Demon Sovereign roared.


    ��Empire��s Chronicles.��


    Chu Yuan��s face was expressionless, and with a wave of his hand, a radiant river swept over. The epic surged, and civilization was forever cast. This river immediately engulfed the Myriad Demon Sovereign, bombarding him with countless epic onslaughts.


    Chu Yuan was the writer of civilization.


    Using a sword as a pen, he held the Chronicles of Civilization and pressed it directly onto the Myriad Demon Sovereign��s head.


    In the Chronicles of Civilization, the form of Chu Yuan��s Heavenly Hand transformed at this moment, exuding the aura of a Sovereign over civilization. He forcefully grasped the Myriad Demon Sovereign, disregarding his roars, and crushed him outright.


    A fierce surge of vital energy was devoured by him into his own body, enhancing his own cultivation.


    ��He��s dead. The Divine Martial Great Emperor crushed him to death, and all his power has been devoured by the Great Emperor,��


    the Cosmic God of Wilderness, Guan Song, trembled.


    Guan Song��s eyes shifted, and he knelt before Chu Yuan in a posture of a servant, ��From now on, Guan Song is the Great Emperor��s most loyal and faithful servant, obeying the Great Emperor��s commands!��


    He knew well that it would be easier for the Divine Martial Great Emperor to crush him than it was to crush the Myriad Demon Sovereign.


    Had it not been for the Myriad Demon Sovereign��s choice to sacrifice them, he would not have lost his fighting spirit and dared to fight to the death.


    ��Cosmic God of Wilderness, Feng Ning is willing to serve as the Great Emperor��s servant!��


    The Cosmic God of Wilderness and Feng Ning also prostrated themselves.


    Three Cosmic Gods became Chu Yuan��s servants, which was the price the losers had to pay.


    ��The Great Emperor is invincible!��


    The expressions on the faces of all the experts from the Divine Martial Empire showed unrestrainable excitement. Three Cosmic Gods had become servants, boundless territories now fell under the rule of the Divine Martial, and the Myriad Demon Sovereign had also been slain by the Great Emperor.


    The Thunder Empire, Myriad Demon Empire, they had already conquered two nations.


    Afterward, the Divine Martial Empire moved into the star regions controlled by the Myriad Demon Empire.


    If it weren��t for the Myriad Demon Sovereign choosing to sacrifice everyone, the rule of the Divine Martial Empire wouldn��t have been so easy. But he lost the hearts of the people, and the Divine Martial Great Emperor executed the Myriad Demon Sovereign with the most extreme and fierce means, which deterred these demonic cultivators.


    These demonic cultivators did not resist after the Myriad Demon Sovereign was slain because of the Sovereign��s actions, they switched allegiances voluntarily.


    The Myriad Demon Empire was conquered, but there still remained one, the Qiankun Empire, that had not been annihilated.


    ��Attack the Qiankun Empire.��


    This time, Chu Yuan did not rest. He ordered his three Cosmic God servants to integrate the Myriad Demon star region, while he led the fleet to campaign against the Qiankun Empire personally.


    However, the campaign against the Qiankun Empire was completely different from that against the Myriad Demon Empire; some entirely unexpected events occurred.

 Chapter 824 - 824 824 Step 2 Time and Space

    ?Chapter 824: Chapter 824 Step 2: Time and Space Chapter 824: Chapter 824 Step 2: Time and Space The Qiankun Empire had an even more ancient and long-standing existence, and its territories were even more vast than those of the Thunder Empire.


    But when Chu Yuan��s expedition fleet arrived, there wasn��t even a hint of resistance��all the major worlds were empty, no longer a living soul to be seen.


    Even within the main world of the Qiankun Empire, their Imperial City had vanished without a trace.


    ��Your Majesty, all these people have fled.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book lamented.


    Because of the matters related to the Epoch Battlefield, these three great empires were connected, the conquest of the Thunder Empire happened so swiftly that the Demonic Empire couldn��t react in time.


    The Qiankun Empire also knew that with the Divine Martial Empire��s overwhelming momentum, there was no possibility of resistance, and that staying would only lead to their annihilation.


    Their emperor ordered all people and resources to be placed into a small cosmos and fled straight away from this star field, leaving only this vacant starry sky for Chu Yuan.


    The small cosmos had this advantage, inherently possessing vast internal space, capable of being taken away under the drive of a cosmic god.


    As long as the cosmic god did not perish and a large number of powerhouses remained, the Qiankun Empire could find other places to establish themselves.


    ��Your Majesty, the Qiankun Empire has escaped, while our empire has now conquered three empires, numerous territories, what we need to do now is assimilate.��


    Lu Qianfu said at one side.


    The Divine Martial Empire��s sudden expansion from a handful of worlds meant a speedy conversion of territory into strength for the empire.


    ��The empire has newly established the Thunder Star Field, the Demonic Star Field, the Qiankun Star Field; beyond these, radiating out in a circular spread, all those large and small star fields must be brought under the empire��s rule, establishing faith belonging to the Divine Martial Empire,��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Prince of Loyalty and Valor, I entrust these tasks to you.��


    The rise of a vast cosmic god empire would absolutely not tolerate many small powers mingled around their own territory but would instead continuously annex and integrate them into one.


    ��Yes, Your Majesty!��


    Lu Qianfu received his orders.


    ��Moreover, many powerhouses from the Cosmic Sea are gathered inside Undying Mountain. The empire will not go to Undying Mountain for the time being, but we need to launch a sweep in other places, and I will entrust this task to you, Purple Blood Demon Book, and also, take Huang Mo and Feng Ning along.��


    Chu Yuan commanded.


    The substantial increase in the empire��s ruled territory also brought a series of trivial matters.


    The Purple Blood Demon Book nodded his head.


    Now that chaos had erupted throughout the Cosmic Sea, Chu Yuan also needed to take advantage of this turmoil to strengthen his own power, to better face future contingencies.


    Lu Qianfu and the Purple Blood Demon Book handled these matters.


    One primarily responsible for the conquest of star fields.


    The other chiefly dealing with the complexities within the Cosmic Sea.


    And he stayed for the time being within the Qiankun Star Field.


    Although the Qiankun Star Field had become desolate, Chu Yuan didn��t mind, as he rapidly filled it with a population, transporting people and powerhouses from various major worlds.


    The Immortal Spirit Door was activated.


    Boundless primordial energy poured into the three major star fields controlled by the empire.


    At his inducement, these three star fields transformed into blessed lands, replete with dense energy, where a single breath was filled with copious primordial vitality, enabling those living in the major worlds to practice cultivation rapidly, and a large amount of pills were also transported there.


    A day outside, but five years had passed within the Human Emperor Realm.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had gone by since the Divine Martial Empire annihilated the three major empires, which amounted to a hundred and fifty years within the Human Emperor Realm.


    The previously empty Qiankun Star Field now had a mass of population transferred into it, and once again, vibrant life flourished.


    ��The second step for a cosmic god is mastering time, controlling the speed of time flow within their own small realm, making it different from the outside world. Even if it��s just a few seconds of difference in velocity, that is to have mastery over space-time, and to achieve this step, one must oppose the power of the cosmic space-time laws.��


    Chu Yuan focused on the entire empire


    Boom!


    Under his control, boundless faith power from within the empire converged into the River of Humanity and then was woven into the legendary history of the empire��s civilization.


    This time, he stood silently in midair, with the accumulation of the entire empire��s star field power clutched in his hand, a vast force suddenly became apparent, not within the Human Emperor Realm, but in the true cosmic space-time, where a distinctly different rate of time flow from the outside world appeared.


    ��`


    This is the power of the second step of universe power, the power of space-time.


    Chu Yuan conquered three great empires, slew two second-step beings, and assimilated their power, finally advancing his own strength to the second-step realm of a universe god.


    Once he advanced to the realm of space-time, the growth in his power was immense; with the aid of various amplifications, not even a universe god could possibly be his match.


    ��I��ve broken through to the second step.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Ding! Host has completed the side quest, breaking through to the second step of universe god space-time, obtaining 700,000 Destiny Points, a Cosmic Artifacts upgrade card, two small chaos universes, 1,024 Divine Abilities fruits, one Divine Armor, and one random lottery chance.��


    ��Ding! The current side quest has been released, break through to the third step of the universe god chaos.��


    Chu Yuan didn��t find the other rewards particularly attractive.


    He immediately used the Divine Abilities fruits to enhance his own Divine Ability, the Great Cutting Art.


    At this moment, he turned his attention to the Divine Armor.


    The Divine Armor was dense with divine might, a defensive Cosmic Artifact.


    He wasn��t too interested in just another Cosmic Artifact, what intrigued him most was that the Divine Armor was also one of the components of the undying artifact assembly.


    The God-Shooting Bow, God-Binding Belt, God-Sealing Stamp, Divine Armor.


    Chu Yuan now possessed four components of the undying artifact assembly.


    With these four components, an even denser undying divine might began to coalesce.


    ��Excellent, only the last three artifacts are needed to assemble the final undying artifact.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes shone with a bright radiance, and his gaze pierced through the Qiankun Star Field, through layers of dimensional space-time.


    ��Within this Qiankun Star Field lies a great secret; of course, the Qiankun Empire has ruled for so long without knowing, because this treasure is hidden in a very deep dimension, beyond the perception of even a universe god without absolute control over the void.��


    Chu Yuan, with the faith of the Human Emperor state, had reached a detailed degree of control over the territories governed by the empire.


    After conquering the Qiankun Empire and establishing the empire��s faith, he actually discovered a great secret hidden within the Qiankun Star Field. He just hadn��t acted until he broke through to the second step of universe god space-time.


    ��The secret hidden in the ancient dimension.��


    Chu Yuan stepped into the starry sky, locking onto the Qiankun Star Field. A beam of light from the Void Gate in his hand pierced directly into the depths of the stars, a great power penetrating and seemingly breaking through a timeless sealed space.


    Suddenly, his expression changed as, through the piercing of the Void Gate, his eyes beheld a vast ruin.


    ��It��s right here.��


    A smile appeared on Chu Yuan��s face.


    Although he had found the treasure sealed in the ancient times, he also sensed a powerful seal; even if he allowed you to see it, without shocking strength, it would remain unopenable.


    Even the risk of backlash against oneself was possible.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    As Chu Yuan broke the seal, the entire Qiankun Star Field, the boundless domain, began to shake as though the end of days or a world-ending calamity was approaching, threatening to destroy everyone.


    ��What��s happening?��


    ��The whole world is shaking!��


    ��Are we under attack?��


    ��This power seems to be coming from deep within the starry sky!��


    ��We have a Great Emperor protecting us; surely we��ll be fine!��


    ...


    Everyone in the Qiankun Star Field felt the disturbance and were shocked.


    ��Do not panic; I am opening an ancient treasure. This is an opportunity for the empire.��


    Chu Yuan��s voice transmitted, immediately reassuring everyone.


    ��`

 Chapter 825 - 825 825 The Immortal Heavenly Palace

    ?Chapter 825: Chapter 825 The Immortal Heavenly Palace Chapter 825: Chapter 825 The Immortal Heavenly Palace The voice of the Martial Emperor was like the God��s Pillar of the nation, instantly calming everyone��s hearts.


    ��So it was the Great Emperor who was opening the ancient treasure, no worries, this time with the Great Emperor opening the treasure, the foundation of our Divine Martial Empire will accumulate again, which is also an opportunity for us!��


    ��Indeed, the empire is eternal, the Great Emperor invincible!��


    ��Being a citizen of the empire is the luckiest thing for us!��


    ....


    The people of the empire all began to anticipate, gazing into the starry sky at the imposing presence of the Martial Emperor, expressions of fervent reverence emerging on their faces.


    At this moment.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were piercingly shocked.


    After reaching the second step of cosmic deity, his mastery over the void had reached an unparalleled level, and with the Void Gate as his powerful weapon, there were almost no one in the cosmos who understood space-time better than him.


    Second step in cosmic deity space-time.


    It��s not just about changing the flow of time, but also mastering the dimensions of the void.


    A cosmic deity of this realm could traverse through dimensional space-time at will.


    ��Indeed, a great secret is hidden, deep within the endless dimensions, buried too deep, so much so that even the Qiankun Empire, after all these years, has not found you, but now that I have come, you will not escape my control, appear before me!��


    The Void Gate transformed into Chu Yuan��s eyes!


    It pierced through layers of time and space!


    He waved his hand, and the river of human civilization suddenly swept out, layers of the void shattering one after another, revealing a vast expanse of chaos before him, showing scenes of peculiar and varied landscapes within the deeper levels of dimension.


    ��This is what has been hidden away, the ancient heavenly palace!��


    Chu Yuan saw at once that in the deep layers of vast dimensions, there actually existed a continuous heavenly palace, seemingly extending throughout the entire Qiankun Star Field, immeasurably vast.


    The ruins of the heavenly palaces within the Cosmic Sea paled in comparison.


    ��The immortal patterns.��


    Chu Yuan saw a glittering expanse permeate.


    This was the trace of the immortal.


    Although with every reincarnation age, most treasures were swept into the Cosmic Sea.


    Those that were not swept away were almost all shattered, but some undying powers caused some ancient ruins to fall into the deep dimensions.


    ��This is left by an immortal, the immortality within the heavenly palace, but it could not possibly have been left by the Heavenly Emperor.��


    Chu Yuan was certain, if it indeed were left by the Heavenly Emperor, it would be even more vast than what lay before his eyes.


    In fact, countless years had passed, and no one had seen the Heavenly Emperor again, some rumors said he had died, others said the Heavenly Emperor was hiding somewhere, waiting for a major change in heaven and earth to reappear and dominate the entire universe.


    However, over the years no one found the Heavenly Emperor��s heavenly palace, it was always others who had left it.


    ��Break through the dimensions.��


    Looking at the heavenly palace right there, but knowing that many layers of dimension still separated him from it, Chu Yuan immediately stepped through, with the Void Gate revolving around him, using the power of a cosmic God to carve out the correct path.


    ��Those who trespass into the heavenly palace, die die die, the dignity of immortality, not to be defiled!��


    Within the heavenly palace, not a single figure was seen, nor could one find even a skeleton, but as Chu Yuan approached, it seemed to awaken those ancient wills.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes swept over, surrounding the heavenly palace were a few skeletons, but they were all shattered and exuded the aura of cosmic deities.


    Certainly, some had accidentally found the ruins of the heavenly palace and, full of joy, tried to open it but were smashed by its defensive prohibitions.


    ��Violating the heavenly palace, a certain death!��


    This was not a voice, but an extremely terrifying will that directly assaulted your mind.


    ��Die? I would like to see just how you intend to kill me,��


    Chu Yuan said expressionlessly as he stepped toward the heavenly palace.


    The ruins of the palace left by the immortal were a hundred times more terrifying than those of a cosmic god, but even the immortal had disappeared. To think that the inherent prohibitions of the palace could stop him was sheer folly.


    Hum!


    The prohibitions were triggered, and countless horrifying divine lights within the palace pierced through, shattering endless dimensions and transforming into the power of death to strike down intruders.


    Bang bang bang!


    The power of the eight gates slowly revolved around Chu Yuan. Countless divine lights struck at him, but he stood tall and unmovable, and the power, while terrible, failed to break the defenses formed by the eight gates.


    His eyes were sharp as he stared at the heavenly palace.


    Chu Yuan intended to take the immortal palace this time and obtain the treasures sealed within.


    The divine light could not penetrate Chu Yuan��s defenses, and in an instant, countless battle cries rose and fell in his ears. Numerous figures appeared, all heaven soldiers and generals, the soldiers of the heavenly palace led by a cosmic god, charging at him.


    These heavenly soldiers and generals were endless.


    But they were not real beings, merely wills imprinted within the palace. Even after the era of the Heavenly Emperor had ended, they still guarded the palace.


    ��Sovereign Law Enforcers.��


    Facing the heavenly soldiers and generals, Chu Yuan did not engage in battle himself. Instead, with the Sovereign Sword, he swept out the River of Humanity, sending countless Sovereign Law Enforcers to fight.


    The current Sovereign Law Enforcers were completely different from the past, with faces of many familiar people, such as Lu Qianfu, the Purple Blood Scriptures, and the Earth Shakers, all appearing one by one, becoming defenders of the Sovereign.


    In the past, the faces of the Sovereign Law Enforcers were all blurred.


    This change had occurred because of the emergence of the eight civilizations attribute, which had turned all the people of the empire into a part of that civilization.


    The Sovereign Law Enforcers went forth to fight the wills guarding the heavenly palace.


    Although the Heavenly Emperor��s palace was the dominion of an era, it had, after all, passed away. All the countless heavenly soldiers and generals, except for the immortal, had actually died.


    ��Civilization should not be just the civilization of one empire, but the civilization of the entire universe,��


    Clutching the Sovereign Sword, Chu Yuan unleashed the glowing light of immortality from the four Cosmic Artifacts, and with one slash, broke through countless prohibitions. There, the barrier protecting the outside of the palace unexpectedly shattered.


    The Sovereign Sword had already unlocked eight seals, its might already far surpassing that of the immortal Divine Artifacts.


    Once all nine seals were released, and the final attribute emerged, Chu Yuan��s immortal strength at that time would allow the terrifying might of the Supreme God Artifact to be unleashed.


    The prohibitions of the heavenly palace were broken, and Chu Yuan stepped inside.


    Being an outsider, he was completely at odds with the aura of the heavenly palace, so with every step he took, countless prohibitions struck at him from all sides.


    Yet, Chu Yuan remained fearless. A vacuum-like domain formed around him.


    Boom!


    An ancient palace was suddenly split open by him. His eyes shone brilliantly, revealing huge piles of materials stored within.


    Other parts of the heavenly palace stored weapons and treasures.


    Chu Yuan walked leisurely through the ruins of the heavenly palace, sensing the grandeur of the palace from days long past. Such a vast palace ruin, in fact, many areas were the living quarters of the heavenly soldiers and generals, with even more areas teeming with countless beings.


    But the people were gone, and the splendor of the past could only be glimpsed through the ruins.


    Only the immortal was entitled to live through the cycles of the universe, witnessing countless epic legends.


    At this moment, observing the empire��s civilization and the history of the heavenly palace, Chu Yuan��s understanding of immortality deepened.


    ��Immortality is not so far away.��


    ��However,�� Chu Yuan said, ��now I will take away all the treasures of this heavenly palace.��

 Chapter 826 - 826 826 Play a Role

    ?Chapter 826: Chapter 826: Play a Role Chapter 826: Chapter 826: Play a Role The ruins of the Heavenly Palace, although called ruins, were actually a vast world.


    There were areas for the gods of the world, the gods of the universe, and many areas where ordinary people lived...


    But the core area was the Immortal area!


    As he walked along, the engulfing power covered him, countless prohibitions shattered before him, and he plundered heaps of treasures along the way.


    He gradually made his way to the core Immortal area of the Heavenly Palace ruins!


    The Milky Way!


    In Chu Yuan��s eyes appeared an immensely huge energy, rising with the pure white aura of spiritual energy, with waves crashing, the entire Milky Way was pure energy, maintaining the formation throughout the endless years, all supported by this Milky Way!


    The scale of the current Heavenly River, compared to the one Chu Yuan obtained within the Misty Heavenly Palace, was a hundred times larger.


    The treatment of cosmic gods and immortal gods was different.


    Each Immortal God had once been a sovereign under the Emperor��s command, battling across the universe with heaven and earth, causing those taboo powers to tremble with fear, and even the immortals trembled, only to submit to the Emperor��s majesty.


    However, Chu Yuan��s gaze fell upon a towering, magnificent, and huge Heavenly Palace right in the middle of the Heavenly River.


    This was indeed the core of the Heavenly Palace, where even the Milky Way flowed around this palace.


    Clearly, this was the Immortal Palace.


    ��Immortal Palace, this is what was left by the immortals back in the day, the imprint of immortal will still indelibly exists within it.��


    Chu Yuan, expressionless, looked at the Immortal Palace, aware of the immortal will inside that could even possibly slay cosmic gods, but he had no concerns, and reached out with the Heavenly Hand, disregarding the majesty of the palace and grasped it.


    Boom!


    As he made his move, it seemed to evoke the wrath of the immortal, with waves of colored flames sweeping out, instantly aiming to destroy all those who invaded it.


    ��Outsider!��


    An imposing figure appeared within the palace, his face ancient, dressed in celestial robes, domineering and imposing, not an immortal in the flesh but a will, who coldly declared, ��Those who invade the Heavenly Palace will receive the most cruel punishment, I decree your death in the name of the immortal!��


    This immortal will blocked out the heavens with one hand, converting the vast Milky Way into his energy.


    With one strike that surpassed the universe, he concentrated an essence of immortality, and with a gentle slap, the Purple Blood Evil Book, something that could grievously wound cosmic gods, was invoked.


    ��Immortality is indeed formidable, and a mere will can eradicate cosmic gods, but no matter how formidable, it is still just a will��you no longer have your true body, how can you block me?��


    Chu Yuan remained indifferent.


    He did not retreat but also struck with his palm, the Power of the Heavens under his command, he was the heavens, the sovereign behind the scenes.


    The two forces collided directly, and had it been merely a will, it wouldn��t have been so powerful, but the Milky Way had given him too much energy, instantly radiating infinite light as numerous Heavenly Palaces were evaporated.


    ��Immortality is eternal, Power of the Immortal!��


    This immortal will��s greatest power was not just the energy, but that essence of immortality, sweeping out, it was the strongest means to destroy cosmic gods.


    ��Master of Heaven and Earth.��


    Chu Yuan also delivered a killing strike, a radiant light, carrying the glory of the gods, bringing eternal exile.


    Boom! The two equally terrifying forces collided, shaking heaven and earth, sweeping everything away, as the immortal will aimed to pierce directly through Chu Yuan��s brow with a single immortal finger, intending to annihilate his spirit so he may never transcend.


    Clashing with immortality.


    Chu Yuan benefited greatly.


    He had never been in contact with immortality before, and his exposure to their power was more of baseless speculation. Now, this opportunity allowed him to comprehend too much and understand some secrets about the immortal existence��s power.


    Chu Yuan��s fist and palm strikes were powerful, manifesting the supreme dominance of an Emperor.


    ��Immortality endures forever.��


    Although it was merely a will, this will seemed to endure in the world forever, difficult to eradicate.


    ��True immortals can also die, let alone just a will,��


    Chu Yuan said calmly.


    He suppressed this immortal will with his overwhelming power, his gaze suddenly fell inside that celestial palace, and he discovered that the secret core of this eternal continuation of the immortal will resided within this Immortal Divine Palace.


    The Immortal Divine Palace, constructed with immortal power, was exceptionally sturdy and inscribed with many prohibitive formations.


    However, with one strike of his sword, the exceptionally sturdy Immortal Divine Palace was as fragile as tofu, and he shattered it in an instant.


    This destruction released endless energy, revealing many Cosmic Artifacts, a vast amount of Divine Elixer, numerous divine symbols, and even Chu Yuan saw thirty-six immortal energy-imbued Divine Symbols surrounding one Immortal Divine Seat.


    The will was indeed emanating from the Immortal Divine Seat.


    ��An Immortal Divine Seat?��


    Chu Yuan directly descended onto the Immortal Divine Seat, and without sitting down, he lifted his sword and smashed the Immortal Divine Seat to ruins.


    Instantly, the immortal will unleashed an unparalleled fury. Smashing his Divine Seat was like breaking an Emperor��s throne right before his eyes, and a more terrifying immortal rage swept out.


    But without the support of the Immortal Divine Seat, Chu Yuan crushed the immortal will with one palm strike, causing it to dissipate.


    ��Immortal Divine Symbols.��


    Chu Yuan gazed at the thirty-six Immortal Divine Symbols.


    He grasped these Immortal Divine Symbols, each imbued with a potent energy that could burst forth, even allowing a god in the first step to survive in the hands of a fourth.


    The crafting of Immortal Divine Symbols was incredibly difficult and consumed a vast amount of immortal energy.


    These Immortal Divine Symbols were not of much use to him, but he could bestow them to his subordinates, allowing them to comprehend the immortal essence, breakthrough boundaries, and then carry them to face many dangers.


    With a sweep of his hand, the Heavenly River was covered by the River of Human Origin.


    Instantly, the River of Human Origin engulfed the energy of the Heavenly River, this current of energy, through the transmission of faith, Chu Yuan could send it throughout the entire empire, utilizing the energy of the celestial palace for consumption.


    Although he had the Immortal Spirit Door and could summon a great amount of Spiritual Energy,


    the energy of the Heavenly River was countless Spiritual Energies refined, and it was different.


    The Heavenly River disappeared, and Chu Yuan��s gaze fell on the Immortal Divine Palace itself.


    This Immortal Divine Palace was not a Divine Artifact but an artifact created by an immortal using a great amount of precious materials, signifying majesty and being a central hub.


    The most precious thing within the celestial palace was the traces left by the immortal.


    He walked inside, his gaze sweeping across it. Though he had split open the great doors, the interior was vast and brilliant, with countless huge pillars supporting the Immortal Divine Palace, commanding reverence for the palace��s might.


    ��I am not lacking in Divine Artifacts, but leaving this Immortal Divine Palace here, is too much of a waste.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the Immortal Divine Palace, then his gaze fell on those pillars and he indifferently said, ��This can be done, it��s time for the Immortal Divine Palace to perform its function.��

 Chapter 827 - 827 827 Nine-layer Divine Tribulation

    ?Chapter 827: Chapter 827: Nine-layer Divine Tribulation Simulator [Four Chapters] Chapter 827: Chapter 827: Nine-layer Divine Tribulation Simulator [Four Chapters] Chu Yuan took away all the treasures within the Celestial Palace and returned to his own Imperial Dynasty.


    Immortal materials are extremely difficult to refine, ordinary Celestial Gods cannot erode them.


    But Chu Yuan, utilizing the methods of the ��Dao of Humanity��s Origin River�� and the ��Gate of Fire�� simultaneously, swept the immortal Celestial Palace into the maelstrom.


    Boom! An overbearing power began to refine it.


    The Celestial Palace was transforming, astonishingly refined into a liquid-like substance, changing form under his manipulation.


    Moreover, he added some other materials to it, not seeking any other attributes, only hoping to refine a divine weapon that was indestructible and hefty.


    Time passed.


    Nineteen years of the Era of Divine Arms had elapsed.


    Chu Yuan had also been in the Imperial Dynasty for quite some time now.


    ��Refine!��


    Chu Yuan was refining the materials of the immortal Celestial Palace.


    Now, these materials had transformed into the appearance of a God��s Pillar of Heaven, carved with countless ancient patterns and even the words ��Divine Arms,�� exuding a supremely overbearing and peerless majesty.


    This God��s Pillar of Heaven seemed as though it could prop up the firmament!


    ��Divine Arms Celestial Pillar, finally shaped.��


    With the assistance of time acceleration within the Imperial Dynasty, Chu Yuan had finally refined the entire immortal Celestial Palace into a God��s Pillar.


    This God��s Pillar was too heavy, filled with countless precious materials he had added; with a single strike, a world of Universal God level would collapse and disintegrate, and even the Purple Blood Demon Book, a deity of the universe, would struggle to harness the power of the God��s Pillar.


    ��Tremendous One,�� Chu Yuan commanded.


    ��Tremendous One greets the Great Emperor!��


    The towering Tremendous One approached Chu Yuan.


    Though he was enormous, next to Chu Yuan, he appeared exceedingly humble.


    ��This Divine Arms Celestial Pillar has been forged by Myself for you as a weapon, with the expectation that you wield this Pillar to make even greater contributions to the empire,�� Chu Yuan said while handing over the Divine Arms Celestial Pillar to the Tremendous One.


    Only a Universal God whose primary attribute was strength, like the Tremendous One, could unleash the true might of the Divine Arms Celestial Pillar.


    ��Tremendous One accepts.��


    The Tremendous One took the Divine Arms Celestial Pillar and withdrew.


    ��And there is the Myriad Demon Gate.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze landed on the Myriad Demon Gate.


    Although it was also a gate artifact, it was entirely different from his eight gates of origin; it seemed to open a demonic space-time, summoning endless demons, and with enough power, one could enter the world behind the Myriad Demon Gate.


    ��Ning Xiuchen.��


    After a moment of silence, Chu Yuan summoned Ning Xiuchen.


    ��Your Majesty.��


    Ning Xiuchen arrived.


    His cultivation had also broken through to World God.


    Looking back on the past, he was merely a Celestial God, but after following the Divine Arms Great Emperor through countless battles, he had also reached the level of World God, and His Majesty had become an immortal deity, a Universal God who controlled time and space, making it all seem like a dream to him.


    ��You have followed Me for no short time; as the eternal great world begins, the meritorious heroes of the dynasty era��this Myriad Demon Gate, I entrust it to you for safeguarding. You may draw the Demonic Qi from within the gate for cultivation, and any potential hazards will be resolved by Myself,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��The Myriad Demon Gate!�� Ning Xiuchen was moved.


    The Demon Emperor had skyrocketed in power only after obtaining the Myriad Demon Gate; now that His Majesty had given him the Myriad Demon Gate, it meant he might become a Universal God.


    His Majesty remembered his loyal subjects and would not forget their contributions during the early days of the empire.


    ��Your subject thanks Your Majesty,�� Ning Xiuchen��s voice trembled.


    ��Those who contribute to the empire, I shall never forget,�� said Chu Yuan, allowing Ning Xiuchen to take away the Myriad Demon Gate.


    He knew the Myriad Demon Gate contained a bizarre power, but within his empire, no matter how strange, it would be suppressed.


    ��Six chances for the draw.��


    Chu Yuan was about to start the drawing.


    Ascending to the rank of Cosmic God Emperor, you��d draw out better items than those of the World God Emperor.


    ��Ding! Host has activated a random lottery chance, and has obtained a Cosmic God-level Healing Potion x1.��


    ��Ding! Host has activated a random lottery chance, and has obtained a Celestial Crystal Divine Stone x1.��


    ��Ding! Host has activated a random lottery chance, and has obtained a Small Chaos Universe x1.��


    Another Small Chaos Universe, it��s a great item that can help a World God condense a small universe.


    ��Ding! Host has activated a random lottery chance, and has obtained a Dimensional Talisman x1.��


    Dimensional Talisman: An undyingly crafted talisman containing the power to traverse dimensions, capable of piercing through starry dimensions and swiftly shifting position.


    This is a talisman used for escaping through the starry sky.


    ��Ding! Host has activated a random lottery chance, and has obtained a Cosmic God-level Healing Potion x1.��


    ��Ding! Host has activated a random lottery chance, and has obtained a Reincarnation Tear x1.��


    ��Hm? Reincarnation Tear?��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze suddenly focused on the Reincarnation Tear.


    The Reincarnation Tear, about the size of a teardrop, was sparkling and translucent, resembling the purest diamond.


    Reincarnation Tear: The tear of reincarnation, the collective despairing cries of countless beings within reincarnation, condensed into a Reincarnation Tear. With the Reincarnation Tear, one can unleash a reincarnation attack or comprehend the concept of life and death��s cycle contained within it.


    Chu Yuan acutely senses that this tear of reincarnation is an excellent item, with a very strong lethality for those below the undying.


    ��Good stuff.��


    Chu Yuan spent all his lottery chances and looked at the Destiny Points section.


    Multiple rewards had allowed him to accrue a total of over four million three hundred thousand Destiny Points.


    After becoming a World God, he was unable to exchange for realms with Destiny Points, so now Chu Yuan could only refresh the System Shop and purchase what he needed.


    He spent ten thousand points to refresh the shop interface.


    ��Tai Bai Immortal Gold.��


    ��Dragon Blood Divine Gold.��


    ��Great Earth Divine Vein.��


    ...


    With this refresh, Chu Yuan managed to buy quite a few good items from the shop, all of which were needed to craft the Primordial Book.


    The materials required for the Primordial Book were overly demanding; even now, Chu Yuan had only gathered ninety percent of them, still lacking the last few items to complete the collection.


    ��Hm? Nine Tribulations Simulator.��


    Chu Yuan suddenly noticed in the last section of the System Shop, there was a massive item named the Nine Tribulations Simulator.


    Nine Tribulations Simulator: With vast energy, it simulates the power of the Nine Tribulations. Note that each activation requires a large amount of energy, and it does not possess the real laws and charm of the true Nine Tribulations, just simulates the law fluctuations of the Nine Tribulations.


    ��They even have something like this.��


    Chu Yuan checked his Destiny Points; he needed three million five hundred thousand to redeem it.


    ��Ding! Host has spent three million five hundred thousand Destiny Points to obtain the Nine Tribulations Simulator x1.��


    ��Current Destiny Points balance: 30100.��


    The exchange for materials and the Nine Tribulations Simulator had reduced Chu Yuan��s Destiny Points from over four million to just a few tens of thousands.


    However, Chu Yuan felt it was worth it.


    Although the Nine Tribulations Simulator couldn��t compare with the simulation of laws on the Tribulation Star, and he had to expend a large amount of energy, it would allow the many strong figures within his Empire to experience the simulated Nine Tribulations.


    The benefits were tremendous.


    ��Now the Primordial Book is only missing the hardest materials to find, the Life Primordial Stone, the Undying Divine Crystal, and the most difficult to obtain, the Heart of the Undying.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the crafting materials for the Primordial Book and understood that once it was successfully created, it would be directly a Divine Artifact.


    A Divine Artifact, sometimes the difficulty is not in the materials, but in the need for the undying to craft it, consuming a vast amount of effort.


    And even for the undying, there are only a handful of such Divine Artifacts.


    After all, the effort required is immense.


    At this moment, there are still two Treasure Maps within his System Space.


    ��Ding! A sub-quest has been released, gather the nine beams of divine light.��


    ��Ding! A sub-quest has been released, craft the Primordial Book.��

 Chapter 828 - 828 828 The Gods Tomb

    ?Chapter 828: Chapter 828: The God��s Tomb Chapter 828: Chapter 828: The God��s Tomb Thirty-six Immortal Divine Symbols surrounded Chu Yuan in a circular arc, with streams of immortal energy radiating outwards.


    He had originally planned to dismantle the thirty-six Immortal Divine Symbols and distribute them among the cosmic gods of the empire.


    However, he later reconsidered, deciding to condense them into a perpetually self-renewing divine symbol formation within the realm of the Emperor, which could exert even more powerful forces.


    The year was the twentieth year of the Divine Martial Era.


    After conquering three great empires, Chu Yuan took a few years to recuperate and allow the empire to develop even more prosperously.


    The emergence of the Ninefold Divine Tribulation Simulator further strengthened the empire��s worldly gods, who all eagerly entered it for refining in addition to their cultivation.


    The empire��s cosmic gods now included Lu Qianfu, Purple Blood Magic Tome, Shen Youzhe, Earth Shaker, War God Commander, Prison Warden Commander, Wild Demon, Guan Song, and Feng Ning.


    Everyone wanted to become the next cosmic god. ��Your Majesty!��


    Purple Blood Magic Tome returned from the Cosmic Sea with a joyous expression, clearly having gained a lot. ��Indeed, Ye Yuan has provided us with valuable intelligence. Using his information, we have swept through numerous small and medium-sized relics within the Cosmic Sea. With the top cosmic gods almost all gathered in the Immortal Time and Space due to the conflicts there, not many paid attention to this place.��


    The gains Purple Blood Magic Tome had made in the Cosmic Sea over the years were enormous.


    ��Ye Yuan is truly talented. I will reward him with more Divine Elixer Pills. Though he is not of our empire, I can still have him work for us,��


    Chu Yuan nodded and gestured: ��Here are the thirty-six Immortal Divine Symbols. I��ve already condensed them into a formation, which I now bestow upon you. There are countless perils in the Cosmic Sea, and without formidable power, it��s hard to stand firm. Although a large number of masters have entered the Immortal Time and Space, this has made the situation even more chaotic. During normal times, not so many cosmic gods would appear here. Some hold the same thoughts as our empire, muddying the waters to hunt others, which makes the situation even more dangerous.��


    He saw this very clearly.


    ��Indeed, that��s true.��


    Purple Blood Magic Tome��s expression turned somber as he nodded, ��I, too, have encountered several crises, but with the help of the War God and Prison Warden Commanders, we turned danger into safety.��


    As Chu Yuan advanced to the second tier, the War God and Prison Warden also stepped into the second tier of time and space.


    ��The War God and Prison Warden Commanders are special; I can send them to various dangerous places without worrying about their safety.��


    If these two commanders were destroyed, Chu Yuan could resurrect them in the War God Pool. Although each resurrection required a huge amount of energy and a hundred years, it would take less than a month within the realm of the Emperor.


    And now, Purple Blood Magic Tome possessed the thirty-six Immortal Divine Symbols.


    Although he was only at the first step, even those at the third step couldn��t kill him. Moreover, should the thirty-six Immortal Divine Symbols explode, they could even repel those at the fourth step.


    With the thirty-six Immortal Divine Symbols in hand, Purple Blood Magic Tome��s confidence grew tremendously. The Emperor entrusting him to lead so many cosmic gods into battle in the Cosmic Sea and giving him the thirty-six Immortal Divine Symbols was a sign of considerable favor and trust in his abilities.


    ��Your Majesty, the battle in the Immortal Time and Space has gone on for several years now, and the situation is becoming increasingly chaotic. More and more forces are joining in. I��ve heard that a second Divine Artifact has been discovered. Now all the major powers want to seize it and have joined forces to counter the Feathered Divine Dynasty,��


    Purple Blood Magic Tome reported.


    ��A second Divine Artifact?��


    Chu Yuan pondered for a moment, ��The Feathered Divine Dynasty deceived us the first time; they won��t succeed so easily with the same trick again. But I cannot deny that the Feathered Divine Dynasty may have other means to make the other powers suffer, after all, they are the only Divine Dynasty in the cosmos right now.��


    ��Yes, the Feathered Divine Dynasty is very powerful, having slain those who are immortal,��


    Purple Blood Magic Tome was well aware of the terror of the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    ��The Immortal Time and Space still has nothing to do with me. The Feathered Divine Dynasty is now a thorn in the eye and flesh of all forces, everyone wants to remove it. This is good, it��s what I want to see,��


    Chu Yuan said: ��Moreover, the more chaos in the cosmos, the better I like it. In chaos, we strengthen ourselves. It is difficult to stir a dead pool, but the current situation is a prime opportunity for the development of the empire.��


    In times of peace, the death of a cosmic deity in the Divine Capital is a significant event.


    But in times of chaos, the death of cosmic deities doesn��t amount to much, and even immortals may fall. ��Indeed, that��s the case,��


    the Purple Blood Demon Book nodded.


    The path to struggling for supreme authority in the universe is cruel.


    ��Let��s continue to the Cosmic Sea. The empire��s expansion will also increase your power. Purple Blood Demon Book, I see that you are not far from the second step.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    The Taiyi Pill Furnace was capable of refining Divine Elixirs, which allowed the Purple Blood Demon Book to make rapid cultivation breakthroughs. And, having been a second step deity, the Purple Blood Demon Book wasn��t completely unfamiliar with the realm of space and time.


    ��Your servant understands,��


    the Purple Blood Demon Book replied. After resting for a while in the human emperor��s kingdom, he returned to the Cosmic Sea. ��And I must also go to the Cosmic Sea,��


    Chu Yuan did not join the Purple Blood Demon Book.


    With two Treasure Maps in hand, Chu Yuan decided to first locate the one in the Cosmic Sea.


    The final one, however, had a location in the book of the universe that was elusive and ever-changing.


    The Cosmic Sea was vast, and the Epoch Battlefield was just one area within it. The region Chu Yuan was heading to this time was the most enigmatic in the Cosmic Sea��the God��s Graveyard!


    God��s Graveyard!


    The graves of deities!


    In the God��s Graveyard, too many powerful beings�� remains were buried; cosmic deities lay in piles, with numerous deities from reincarnation epochs buried here, even immortal bones were interred in the God��s Graveyard.


    Some familiar bone gods emerged from the tombs, having crawled out from the God��s Graveyard.


    ��Is this the God��s Graveyard?��


    Chu Yuan arrived at the God��s Graveyard.


    The sky here was incredibly gloomy, filled with a dusky haze, and the aura of death was horribly pervasive. When celestial deities arrived here, they would have their lifespans stripped away by the deathly aura, even cosmic deities would feel waves of terror.


    This was no place for the living to tread.


    Gloomy, oppressive, suffocating.


    These were the intuitive feelings Chu Yuan experienced.


    Looking beyond the endless land, Chu Yuan saw countless bones, some areas had small mounds raised �C each a grave, where many ancient and powerful beings were buried, whether by choice or force.


    Upon arriving, piercing, chill shrieks constantly reached Chu Yuan��s ears, an assault penetrating his soul and mind. Countless visible and invisible spirits drifted before his eyes.


    The power of a cosmic deity at the second step emanated.


    Chu Yuan walked through God��s Graveyard like a Supreme Overlord, his Devouring Technique in operation, capturing the deathly auras within the graves. Instantly, the areas he passed through became vacuums.


    Sometimes, ancient bones driven by unresting resentment would suddenly launch deadly attacks, but Chu Yuan crushed them all. ��The eighth Divine Light of the Nine Extremes, this one is green, representing vitality.��


    Chu Yuan had a Treasure Map, and it allowed him to see a green beam of light that others could not, a wave of green light guiding his way forward.

 Chapter 829 - 829 829 Aurora of Life

    ?Chapter 829: Chapter 829: Aurora of Life Chapter 829: Chapter 829: Aurora of Life Guided by the Treasure Map, Chu Yuan made his way across the gravesite.


    Indeed, this place was very dangerous. Ordinary cosmic gods who ventured here, if not equipped with formidable means, could very well fall, to say nothing of world gods, who could die without even knowing how.


    In places like the Epoch Battlefield or the Blood Moon Sea, world gods were still qualified to explore some areas that weren��t too perilous.


    But within the gravesite,


    World gods had no such qualification.


    Even weaker cosmic gods had to tread carefully. Only the powerful cosmic gods were entitled to delve deeper.


    Yet even so, there was still a chance of falling.


    It was said that deep within the gravesite, not just one eternal treasure was buried. For many years, numerous eternals had desired to sweep through it, but it was just wishful thinking��none had ever succeeded.


    Even if the Feathery Divine Emperor himself were to come, he would have to consider whether it was worth the effort to attempt to push through the gravesite.


    This served to illustrate the danger of the gravesite.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was walking within the gravesite, where thick gloom billowed, sewage flowed in all directions, and the air was filled with the scent of rot��unlike the immortal aura of the Undying Mountain, this place was a true resting place for souls, a burial ground for divine beings.


    Chu Yuan was constantly enveloped in the power of devouring, following the guidance of the Treasure Map.


    He passed by a gravesite, having no intention to pay attention, but suddenly, the grave exploded, and an ancient being clad in battle armor, wielding a spear, emerged to attack. It was the remains of a once formidable warrior, who in life had reached the second step of cosmic godhood.


    There were two types of gravesite: one was for those who had been buried here passively after death.


    And another was for those who had buried themselves, hoping to be resurrected one day. ��Extinct.��


    Chu Yuan uttered a single word: extinct.


    With a wave of his hand, the Power of the Heavens ruled over all, and before the skeletal remains of the cosmic god could even get close, they burst apart, turning to dust.


    ��This is where the eighth light resides.�� After walking for several hours more, Chu Yuan paused, observing the area that was filled with graves, burying many ancient beings. It was aglow with flickering flames, a place so sinister that even cosmic gods might fall.


    Chu Yuan waved his hand to open the space of the Treasure Map, retrieving a ribbon of light.


    The Green Light of Life.


    Black, red, orange, yellow, green, azure, blue-purple.


    Chu Yuan had already controlled eight lights.


    And from this Green Light of Life, Chu Yuan felt a strong sense of vitality. A withered tree engulfed by the divine light would immediately spring back to life.


    This was a light that represented life itself.


    Crack crack.


    The sound of shattering echoed, as the graves here began to crack open. Mummies, thick with the stench of death, struggled to rise from their graves, attracted by the life-affirming aura of the Green Light of Life.


    ��One, two, three... The gravesite really lives up to its reputation. In this area alone, ten cosmic gods who have passed away have appeared,�� Chu Yuan remarked, seemingly interested as he counted each cosmic god emerging from their graves.


    He could see that these ten cosmic gods wore different clothes, hailing from different cycles of reincarnation. Had it not been for the weirdness of the Cosmic Sea, their bodies would have been eroded away long ago. ��How many powerful beings are actually buried in the gravesite?��


    Chu Yuan wondered to himself.


    This was not the product of a single cosmic cycle, but the accumulation of many.


    Bang!


    However, these ten corpses of cosmic gods didn��t give him the chance to contemplate, they had become like resentful spirits, immediately launching an attack, using the raw strength of cosmic gods without a hint of Mana.


    Even so, it was terrifying.


    Because among these ten skeletons, Chu Yuan saw that at least two had reached the third step of chaos in their lifetimes.


    The cosmic gods of the chaotic realm controlled infinite powers of chaos, honing and cleansing themselves with chaotic attributes. Even a mere skeleton could wield lawless strength, and ordinary cosmic artifacts could not shatter their flesh.


    These two third-step chaotic skeletons launched an attack on Chu Yuan, unleashing a surge of chaotic power.


    ��Already dead, yet you seek to wreak havoc?��


    Chu Yuan was indifferent.


    These skeletons no longer possessed their own thoughts, driven only by a relentless resentment, sustaining their actions.


    With a mighty slap, he took a step forward, his overwhelming strength clashing against ten cosmic god skeletons. In an instant, a force as mighty as the heavens shattered several of the first-step skeletons.


    With a grasp in the void, another skeleton was seized by him and held in the palm of his hand, where he crushed it to pieces.


    ��The breath of life belongs to me!��


    But at that moment, an even mightier intention emerged, filled with intense urgency.


    With a swoosh, a being clad in ancient attire appeared, his body withered, but his skeleton large, indicating his stature as a towering figure during his prime; his eyes flickered with complex emotions.


    Third-step chaos!


    However, this third-step chaotic being was different from the others. He was on the verge of life-source exhaustion, in a state between life and death, like a half-dead man.


    If not for the attraction of the divine light of life, this entity might have worn away the last spark of his intelligence over the lengthy passage of time.


    ��From the God Era.��


    Chu Yuan recognized the attire, focusing his gaze on it.


    He had dealings with the God Era not just once or twice. The two eras he was most familiar with were the Era of the Gods and the Era of the Heavenly Emperor.


    Roar!


    A bestial roar was emitted by the two third-step skeletons.


    ��Scram!��


    The mighty individual from the God Era shouted.


    The two skeletons, also sensing an aura of origin from their skeletal frames, charged over but were torn apart by the God Era powerhouse.


    Chu Yuan watched their fierce battle, his expression perpetually detached.


    ��Hand over... hand over the power of life, or I��ll kill you!��


    He was truly weak, his last vestige of intelligence nearly completely eroded, clinging to his final breath, panting heavily.


    If he could obtain the supreme light of life, it was highly likely that he would rejuvenate and live a second life.


    With his last bit of strength, his body, which had already withered into a mummy, burst forth with powerful force in the blink of an eye. It seemed as if robust blood was being drawn from his marrow, once again flourishing with immense vitality.


    At this moment, he stood tall and powerful, wielding supreme sovereign majesty, no longer bearing the sorry state he had previously been in.


    ��The power of life belongs to me!�� the God Era powerhouse declared with a voice full of force and authority.


    He struck out with his hand, and the endless chaotic storm raged. The first attack was a deadly power move.


    ��Truly magical inside the God��s tomb.��


    Chu Yuan became greatly interested.


    Though the God��s tomb signified a burial ground of death, when things reach their extreme, they can burst forth into the opposite extreme.


    Obviously, this God Era powerhouse had suffered fatal injuries during a calamity in the era of gods.


    If it weren��t for the God��s tomb, not even this hint of intelligence could have been preserved, and he would have died long ago.


    In fact, many ancient powerhouses, even immortals, choose to seal themselves within the God��s tomb precisely because its extremity might turn into a chance for life.

 Chapter 830 - 830 830

    ?Chapter 830: 830 Chapter 830: 830 ��Loneliness becomes eternal then; let me escort you on your final journey,��


    Chu Yuan watched as a strong figure from the God Era unleashed a full-force strike against him, and strolled over as smoothly as drifting clouds and flowing water. Instead of launching a devastating attack, he simply brushed his palm downwards, enveloping everything in a twilight glow.


    ��Twilight of the Gods!��


    ��No, not Twilight of the Gods; I don��t believe in such twilight. The era of gods will not end. Gods will terminate the cycle of the cosmos, gods will control the course of the universe, for gods are the strongest!��


    The figure��s face contorted, terror-stricken by the thought of the Twilight of the Gods to the utmost degree.


    His struggle was doomed to be futile.


    The moment the Twilight of the Gods descended, his entire being froze in place. His massive figure and the dense vitality turned into illusions, and all of a sudden, he transformed into a skeleton, which crumbled into pieces with a clatter.


    Chu Yuan did not absorb any essence from him.


    For he was already a spent force, having exhausted his last bit of strength.


    However, Chu Yuan shifted his gaze, collecting these cosmic god bones.


    He still had a skeleton giant, and the more powerful bones he refined, the stronger he would become, evolving into a formidable bone god weapon.


    Strength accumulates like a snowball; the weak can never reach another realm of existence.


    If Chu Yuan hadn��t ascended to the second step of a cosmic god, he would not have ventured this deep.


    ��Ending the cycle of the universe?��


    When Chu Yuan heard this phrase, it greatly shook him. Gods had faced a disaster in the past, of which the common soldiers were not aware, but a god at the third tier of cosmic god definitely had some insights into the mystery.


    Logically speaking, the God Era should not end so soon.


    But it did end, perhaps due to the problem encapsulated in that very phrase.


    He had a Supreme Divine Ability called ��Reincarnation of the Epoch,�� through which he deeply understood that the cycle of the cosmos was like the wheel of history, going round and round, destroying epochs one after another, yet never ceasing, with no one ever managing to terminate it.


    ��The Disaster of Gods.��


    Chu Yuan did not pay too much attention to these.


    What he had to do first was to break through to the realm of immortality.


    ��There are many treasures in this divine tomb; since I��m here, I must not waste them,��


    Chu Yuan did not immediately leave the Cosmic Sea.


    The cosmic god bones in the divine tomb were abundant, accumulated from many cosmic cycles, and his bone god weapon needed many bones to grow stronger.


    The empire was mainly divided into three fronts.


    Lu Qianfu led some of the powerhouses to continue consolidating the situation within the empire, then expanded the empire��s territories.


    The Purple Blood Magic Tome also led some cosmic gods to plunder treasures within the Epoch Battlefield.


    Whereas Chu Yuan was a free man, wandering everywhere.


    The divine tomb was incredibly dangerous, with the scent of death omnipresent, but Chu Yuan, already being at the second step of being a cosmic god, faced these dangers unflinching.


    Twilight of the Gods perambulated like a shadowaiting him, moving within the divine tomb.


    This power of the Twilight of the Gods dealt significant damage to beings inside the divine tomb teetering between destruction and survival. They were barely clinging to life, and Chu Yuan could make them obediently come forth by merely emitting a gentle hint of life��s radiant aura.


    With his formidable strength, he had plundered countless treasures this time.


    ��If he had pushed through the entire Divine Tomb, how many treasures would he have obtained? Even the Immortal Artifacts must be numerous,��


    Chu Yuan thought to himself.


    However, he also knew that it was impossible to achieve without breaking through to immortality.


    He walked into an inexplicable area of the Divine Tomb, which was even more dangerous. Even gods at the second step of the Cosmic Sea could fall here, his gaze suddenly shifted.


    Swoosh! His eyes flickered in the void, and he saw a distant place where many powerful beings were seemingly exerting boundless power, surrounding a middle-aged man in black, unleashing various Secret Techniques.


    There were occasional fights within the Divine Tomb.


    Chu Yuan was not initially interested in these, but upon seeing this middle-aged man, he felt oddly familiar and a strange expression appeared on his face.


    ��Bone God?��


    Chu Yuan had had such a smooth encounter against the three great empires partly because of Bone God��s little tricks, but seeing his condition today, it appeared that Bone God was facing a crisis.


    At this moment, there were more than six or seven Cosmic Gods here, encircling Bone God in the center, unleashing terrifying power. They did not kill him, it seemed that they wanted to extract something from him.


    ��Bone God, quit struggling and just listen to us, guide me to the Immortal Treasure, it will benefit everyone,��


    a domineering being in a robe adorned with inscribed patterns, staring at Bone God, had actually reached the third step of Chaos.


    ��Oh, just because of you?��


    Bone God, too, was a flow of black light, protecting himself, and wearing a disdainful expression that severely underrated the Cosmic God.


    ��Exactly, because of me!��


    This Cosmic God, on hearing Bone God��s tone, was not angry but smiled faintly: ��I know you want to monopolize the treasure, but this time, you can��t get it alone. Look, you can��t even escape our encirclement.��


    ��I may not get it, but neither will you,�� Bone God scoffed.


    ��Bone God, I know you, an ancient immortal who died during a battle with another immortal in the Divine Tomb, leaving your skeleton which astonishingly sprang back to life and cultivated to become a Cosmic God. It��s not easy, living out your second life, resurrecting after death,��


    the scent of death descended like an ocean, and among it appeared a vague being, also a third step Cosmic God who faintly spoke, revealing Bone God��s origins.


    It turned out Bone God was a new life born from the skeleton of an immortal, no wonder he could cultivate to a Cosmic God.


    ��People of Death Sea, so you��ve also come to join the excitement?��


    Bone God��s gaze turned cold, showing disgust for the Death Sea.


    ��People of the Death Sea!��


    The leader with the third step��s complexion turned solemn, knowing this was a taboo, an immortal presence, he had been secretly cultivating in the Divine Tomb to know some secrets about Bone God.


    ��Death is destiny, for someone like you who can revive after death, Death Sea has no reason not to be interested,�� the Cosmic God of Death Sea declared.


    ��Hahaha, I see you all just want to control me and obtain the treasure left behind from my battle with that immortal. If it were I of the old days, I could crush you all with one hand, would you dare to leap in front of me?��


    Bone God��s eyes also flashed with anger.


    His current cultivation was at the second step, but he had fused with the memories of an immortal, mastering many Secret Techniques, which allowed him to hold on in this encirclement until now.


    ��Times have changed, and you are no longer the immortal of the past. Heroes don��t talk about the old days. At most, you have the memories of that immortal, but does your soul still belong to that immortal? No, it doesn��t, you should see clearly who you are,��


    the powerful being of Death Sea said lightly: ��In my eyes, you are just a second step god. To control you is to control you, what can you do?��

 Chapter 831 - 831 831 Death God Symbol

    ?Chapter 831: Chapter 831: Death God Symbol Chapter 831: Chapter 831: Death God Symbol ��Take a good look; times have changed. Recognize yourself. You are no longer immortal. If it weren��t for your remaining value, in my eyes, you truly would be insignificant,�� the strong figure from the Death Sea said indifferently, striking at the heart of the Bone God.


    ��Indeed, times have changed. I am indeed no longer immortal, just a cosmic god. So, you also dare to be arrogant in front of me,�� replied the Bone God, remaining calm, well aware that times were different now, and coldly said, ��If I am not mistaken, you belong to the line of Immortal Linghai of the Death Sea. I had dealings with him long ago, a longtime immortal.��


    The situation in the Death Sea was complex, not a complete whole. It harbored several immortals for various reasons.


    ��Immortal is as immortal does. The knowledgeable ones are many,�� said the strong figure from the Death Sea, unleashing an attack. A surge of deathly aura swept through, utilizing the death aura of this place to transform into his energy, directly rushing towards the Bone God.


    ��Tu Tong cosmic god, what should we do? The strong man from the Death Sea has made his move!��


    Another group of cosmic gods, led by the third-step Tu Tong cosmic god, suddenly cried out in urgency.


    Everyone wanted the treasure known by the Bone God to enhance themselves.


    ��Do not panic. Although this person comes from the Death Sea, the Bone God was once immortal. Despite being a tiger fallen to the plains, he is not easy to deal with. United, we too are a formidable force. He alone cannot swallow such a great advantage,�� said the Tu Tong cosmic god, appearing very composed.


    If the Bone God were that easy to handle, he would have succeeded long ago, yet it had come to this point.


    ��Shen Guang.��


    At that moment, the Bone God sat in the air, shrouded by a black divine light, allowing the deathly torrents to wash over him, yet he remained unshaken.


    ��Worthy of being immortal, you indeed have many methods. But how long can you protect yourself?�� asked the strong man from the Death Sea, not in a hurry. He suddenly looked toward Tu Tong and others, ��Aren��t you making your move yet? Don��t you want the treasure?��


    ��There��s no good intention. The people from the Death Sea are using our strength; we must be wary of him!��


    The Tu Tong cosmic god, not being a fool, immediately replied, ��Now I too will make a move, suppress the Bone God, and pry the location of the treasure from his mouth!��


    Multiple forces washed over the Bone God.


    ��Do you think you can extract the treasure of immortality from my mouth this easily? Too naive. Immortality has its dignity. Even if I obliterate my own spirit and dissolve into the Dao, I won��t let you benefit from me,�� the Bone God had already decided on his final path.


    Though a tiger fallen to the plains is bullied by dogs, a tiger is still a tiger, and dogs remain dogs.


    He would rather die than be humiliated.


    ��If you have the courage, then obliterate yourself. It doesn��t matter if we don��t get it. Obliterating the spirit born from your immortal bones is also quite good. Just thinking about it excites me. I never imagined I could push an immortal to such a desperate situation,�� said the strong figure from the Death Sea.


    ��Is there truly no other possibility?��


    The Bone God��s gaze grew more determined as he coldly said, ��Then bring it on. I wonder how much power my immortal body can unleash upon burning, and whether it can drag you to death with me.��


    ��It probably won��t be that easy.��


    The strong figure from the Death Sea manifested eighteen immortal symbols at once, forming a sigil array. A dense death aura coalesced into the death��s concerto, the finale descended, reflecting an immortal imprint.


    ��Death God Symbol!��


    The Bone God��s expression changed slightly; affected by this force, his soul showed signs of collapsing as he exclaimed, ��What a technique! This is the Death God Symbol unique to the Death Sea, crafted by its Sovereign, that immortal!��


    Among immortals, there are also strengths and weaknesses.


    Like the Heavenly Emperor, the Divine, the Feathered Divine Emperor are the most powerful and top-notch among immortals.


    ��The Final Chapter of Death!��


    The stalwarts of the Death Sea had composed the final chapter of death with the Death God Symbol, somewhat resembling Chu Yuan��s twilight of the gods and the tomb of burial in the sky.


    ��This is the Death God Symbol. Even if Bone God wished to erase his own spiritual intelligence at this time, it would be difficult to achieve, the methods of the people from the Death Sea are indeed terrifying and strange.��


    Suddenly, the gaze of the Cosmic God flashed.


    Under such a siege, without external forces to help, Bone God had no other possibilities.


    ��Bone God.��


    Just then, a sudden change occurred!


    A figure descended like a sovereign from above, with boundless authority. His methods reached the heavens. Carrying the force of the Sovereign of the heavens, he struck down upon the Death God Symbol with a terrifying force that overturned the heavens and the earth, instantly dispersing the Death God Symbol.


    The next moment, this figure, with a dominator��s presence, stared down at the group of people, appearing in the middle of the battlefield.


    ��Quite the lively scene,�� Chu Yuan said in a faint voice.


    ��Someone else has arrived!��


    Bone God��s gaze flashed. He activated his powerful mana and broke free, also reaching Chu Yuan��s side.


    ��Who are you?��


    The stalwarts of the Death Sea, seeing this person walking in their battlefield as if nothing mattered, immediately became vigilant, staring intently at him.


    ��Is it you, Martial Emperor?��


    Bone God��s people had contacted Chu Yuan many times before, so it was impossible not to recognize him. Then a smile appeared on his face, ��I didn��t expect that it would be you, the Martial Emperor, who would lend a hand today!��


    He had not expected that in the end, it would be the Martial Emperor himself who appeared, and he was also shocked by Chu Yuan��s power that had shattered the Death God Symbol with a single strike.


    This power was even more formidable than what he had understood on the Epoch Battlefield.


    ��Bone God, that day you dispatched troops to assist our Divine Martial Empire and brought goodwill; seeing you in danger, there��s no reason for me not to help,�� Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    He was also surprised upon knowing that Bone God��s body was immortal.


    However, the empire had very few friends within the Cosmic Sea, and he was also very interested in the treasure of Bone God.


    ��Ah, you must think this a spectacle, having been forced into such a predicament,�� Bone God sighed.


    He looked at Chu Yuan, though a Cosmic God, but that aura and the mysterious power he wielded could not be ignored by him.


    ��Yet another twist, this person is siding with Bone God!��


    Suddenly, the Cosmic God was stern, watching to see how the stalwarts of the Death Sea would respond.


    ��Are you also here to seize the treasure?��


    The stalwarts of the Death Sea, realizing that Chu Yuan was not invited by Bone God but rather drawn here, cast a detached voice, ��It seems you��re not here with good intentions either.��


    ��What I wish to do is none of your concern,�� Chu Yuan said.


    Wielding authoritarian power, his eyes looked around, and suddenly a vacuum formed near the stalwarts of the Death Sea. A devouring force began pulling at his soul.


    With the second stage of Cosmic God and the enhancement of the Human Emperor Sword, Chu Yuan was equivalent to the third stage, and he also mastered many types of formidable powers.


    ��Oh? Quite authoritarian, aren��t you? Let��s see just how much strength your authoritarianism really holds.��


    The stalwart of the Death Sea, coming from a forbidden power, showed no surprise or anger at Chu Yuan��s intervention, not displaying the arrogance typical of those from the same forbidden powers, the people of the God-slaying Hall.


    He walked over, eighteen Death God Symbols constructing a domain of death, the power of lonely endings, stripping away a person��s vitality, leading them to the end of their life, completely bringing down the curtain in this flourishing world.

 Chapter 832 - 832 832 Immortal Divine Artifact

    ?Chapter 832: Chapter 832: Immortal Divine Artifact Chapter 832: Chapter 832: Immortal Divine Artifact The Death Sea represents the ultimate end of death, and within the forbidden forces, it is also extremely terrifying, no Sovereigns of the ages could completely sweep them away.


    This final chapter of death swept over, terribly frightening.


    It was meant to forcibly strip away the origin power of the cosmic gods. If those eighteen Death God Symbols were to be affixed to one��s body, they would horrifically absorb one��s origin power.


    ��Let��s see how the people of the Death Sea deal with this person.��


    The Tu Tong Cosmic God did not rashly act.


    Chu Yuan, seeing such power coming towards him, remained calm. He enshrouded himself with the Twilight of the Gods, using an end to fight an end. Immediately, the power of dusk, carrying a lonely brilliance, actually prevented those Death God Symbols from exerting their intended power.


    ��What is this? Twilight of the Gods? The end of heaven and earth!��


    The strong figure from the Death Sea, realizing the true essence of this power, also suddenly changed expression. He wasn��t afraid of Chu Yuan unleashing intense power, but this type of power prevented him from remaining calm.


    ��The Burial of Death!��


    The eighteen Death God Symbols formed the shape of a burial casket, instantly enveloping Chu Yuan, intending to bury him within it.


    ��A Burial for the Heavens.��


    Chu Yuan, swinging his hand, made a similar Burial for the Heavens strike, immediately breaking in, and then a mighty hand, capable of restarting the Epoch Reincarnation, smashed down fiercely, a surge of the power of Epoch Reincarnation suddenly swept through, causing the formation of the Death God Symbols to scatter instantly.


    ��What!��


    The strong figure from the Death Sea was also startled.


    This person not only controlled the Supreme Divine Abilities but his power was also fierce and domineering, making it impossible for his death power to coalesce.


    ��Imperial Civilization History!��


    Chu Yuan acted again, brilliance resplendent, the power of civilization transforming into a sweeping river, intending to turn the Death Sea strong figure into a part of the imperial historical epic, submerging him within it.


    ��This power!��


    The Bone God, with its immortal memory and witnessing, was also greatly shocked, ��This is the power of the historical epic of civilization, countless beings are part of civilization, whether they are enemies or rivals, all made up this historical epic, he actually controls this power, a power only Sovereigns could control, a Sovereign��s stance? This Divine Martial Great Emperor is terrifying!��


    ��This power intends to utterly erase me!��


    The expression of the strong figure from the Death Sea greatly changed, he once again gathered the Death God Symbols, and actually left the scene directly.


    And that Tu Tong Cosmic God left even quicker. Seeing that the strong figure from the Death Sea intended to retreat, fearing being used as cannon fodder, he also left.


    ��They��ve all gone.��


    The look in the Bone God��s eyes towards Chu Yuan had changed, no longer just as a Cosmic God.


    He said, ��This time, this deity must thank the Divine Martial Great Emperor for his action, without the Emperor, I would have been in danger.��


    ��The Bone God also once helped me,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��This time they are just retreating temporarily, I know their intentions, continuing to fight to the death with the Emperor won��t benefit them at all. They are waiting for me, the moment I open the Immortal Treasure, they will swarm more fiercely than this time.��


    Bone God saw through everything.


    ��If you don��t mind, you could share the details with us,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��It��s nothing serious. The Great Emperor saved me this time, how could I not be grateful? Yes, they are right��I am no longer immortal, but just a very ordinary cosmic god.��


    Now, Bone God considered himself only as a cosmic god and said, ��The Great Emperor already knows, I am a person who has died once. Originally possessing immortal cultivation, the me now is actually no longer that immortal entity, but rather my current spirit was reborn from the immortal bones, inheriting his memories.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    ��But that��s not the key. Back then, I and another immortal battled and fell. Over countless years, sentience was reborn on the remains, which is now me. When I was newly born, I was too weak and left that battlefield.��


    Bone God continued, ��During this great change in Immortal Time and Space, many strong beings from the Cosmic Sea have gathered in the Immortal Time and Space, and I wanted to take this opportunity to retrieve my immortal treasures, obtain my past life��s Divine Artifacts, and break through to the third and fourth steps, and even ascend the Immortal Path once more.��


    ��However, Bone God, as you also know, retrieving the treasure is not so easy; you are still being targeted,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��That��s what I expected. After all, retrieving treasures could never be that easy.��


    Bone God said, ��My Immortal Divine Artifact, the Great Heaven Destruction Spear, was left there, and one more thing, I must inform Your Majesty that the immortal I confronted has also perished, perishing together with me.��


    The fall of two immortals left behind precious treasures.


    ��Just say what you have to say,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��That immortal came from the Epoch of All Spells; Your Majesty might have heard of the God Era, the Heavenly Emperor Era, and this era of the spells is even before those times. The master of the Epoch of All Spells is spell itself; all spells reached to the heavens, and the immortal I confronted was exactly a strong entity from the Epoch of All Spells.��


    Bone God laid out the history of that era.


    ��With the Immortal Divine Artifact, the Great Heaven Destruction Spear, I completely shattered his body, obliterating both his form and spirit, while he used the Immortal Divine Artifact, the All Spell Bell, destroyed the immortal spirit. Speaking of which, I still won by half a step, he didn��t expect that I had once refined the Thirty-Three Soul Tribulation Flowers, retaining a shred of life force.��


    As Bone God said this, he radiated immense pride.


    ��Thirty-Three Soul Tribulation Flowers,�� Chu Yuan said: ��Nine Soul Tribulation Flowers.��


    He knew it, the Thirty-Three Soul Tribulation Flowers were simulated during the thirty-three Soul Tribulations in Immortal Catastrophe.


    ��The All Spell Bell, not only destroys all spells but also can harness the power of all spells��back then, spells crafted a gateway of all spells, displaying various spells, that indeed was truly terrifying.��


    Bone God kept talking.


    ��Universal reincarnation, cycling continuously, immortality can only passively endure the power of universal reincarnation, watching the universe��s destruction, entering the next epoch also helpless, the God Era would not have ended so soon, but the gods opposed the universal reincarnation, striving to control the power of universal reincarnation.��


    Bone God revealed more secrets, ��Not only the universe unforgiving him, even the Death Sea, the Godslayer Temple, these forces would not see him succeed, everyone wants to be the Sovereign, but no one wants others to be the Sovereign; it��s a difficult curse to break, and all this creates the ordeal of the gods; I understand gods, but I cannot support gods; nobody wants to be controlled by others.��


    ��Though I am not immortal, I also know that immortality is just the beginning, every immortal��s pursuit is to oppose the universal reincarnation, yet they do not wish to see others controlling the reincarnation; in this universe, the Feathered God Emperor is already seen as the next possible Supreme Overlord of the era.��


    Chu Yuan had a deep understanding of the cosmic situation.


    The reason why Bone God shared so much with Chu Yuan was also because he recognized Chu Yuan��s ambitious nature, not one to be content being controlled by others, and also one to forge his own great endeavors.


    ��Bone God, you have told us so much about ancient matters, and specifically mentioned the All Spell Bell, I understand your purpose; speak directly to us,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Great Emperor, I am indeed here to invite you to open the Immortal Treasure together!��

 Chapter 833 - 833 833 I Agree

    ?Chapter 833: Chapter 833 I Agree Chapter 833: Chapter 833 I Agree Bone God sincerely invited Chu Yuan to join him in opening the treasure.


    ��The Great Emperor could see that I had no way out, I thought I could take advantage of the chaos to open the treasure, but now it seems impossible. The undying battlefield is hidden deep within a profound dimension; the moment it��s opened, the sealed immortal energies will leak out. By then, the spreading ripples will be impossible to hide from those cosmic gods who are watching.��


    Bone God expressed his helplessness.


    Indeed, the retreat of the strong from the Death Sea was because they had not yet seen the treasure.


    He had witnessed Chu Yuan��s strength and believed that only by allying with Chu Yuan would there be a chance to obtain the treasure.


    ��You want me to join you in this treasure hunt.��


    The Emperor��s gaze was fixed on Bone God.


    That gaze seemed to penetrate everything, as if capable of seeing through all hearts. Bone God shuddered, then heard Chu Yuan��s calm voice, ��Very well, I agree.��


    ��Haha, with the union of the Great Martial Emperor, our chances are much greater.��


    Bone God laughed, ��I am very familiar with that place. After this affair is concluded, I only want my Great Heaven Destruction Halberd, while the Ten Thousand Laws Bell and the remaining treasures are all yours, Great Martial Emperor. Cooperation leads to mutual benefit. The Great Heaven Destruction Halberd is most important to me.��


    ��I also know that the many forces gathered in Immortal Time and Space are not only for the immortal artifacts but also for deeper secrets. That Undying Sovereign is extremely powerful. The Feather Transformation Emperor wants to obtain the greatest treasure, and as of now, the Divine Cemetery seems tranquil,�� added Bone God.


    ��We shouldn��t delay. The longer we wait, the more things could go wrong,�� said Chu Yuan with a nod.


    If he could obtain the Ten Thousand Laws Bell this time, it would be a significant reinforcement to the empire��s foundation.


    ��The Emperor comes with me this time,�� said Bone God, who had adjusted his mindset and no longer saw himself as the immortal of yore. His second life was a rebirth.


    Following Bone God, the two quickly traversed the Divine Cemetery, moving through the mysterious void.


    Suddenly Bone God��s eyes flickered, and he opened a layer of time and space, plunging fiercely into it. This realm was filled with chaotic energies, with scenes of devastation everywhere, making it hard to spot the trace of any treasure.


    ��We��re close,�� Bone God reminded,


    The inner part of this time-space was too chaotic, dense like a swamp. Even a cosmic god here could not extend his Divine Sense, to say nothing of SEARCHING for ordinary treasures.


    ��When the immortal struck, all laws were destroyed. I fought to the death with that immortal, which caused a huge disturbance. Without my guidance, it wouldn��t be easy for another immortal to find this place,�� explained Bone God. ��Moreover, this is part of the Divine Cemetery��s time-space. Immortals from other places would awaken the sleeping old monsters if they came here. But beneath the level of immortal, such fights would not stir the old monsters from their slumber.��


    It was as if each powerful tiger had its own territory. The arrival of little insects and animals would go unnoticed.


    But the arrival of another powerful tiger was a challenge.


    ��There are immortals within the Divine Cemetery��living immortals,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��How to explain... The state of immortals in the Divine Cemetery is quite peculiar. They resist the interference from cosmic reincarnation in their own ways and usually don��t wish to wake up. The strangeness of cosmic reincarnation is, in fact, hard to fully comprehend unless one is immortal. And even immortals cannot explain it completely,�� said Bone God as he paused.


    He pointed ahead with a solemn look on his face and said, ��Great Emperor, it��s here!��


    Chu Yuan looked in the direction indicated. This place didn��t seem any different from the others, dim and gloomy, with silent streams of death energy. If Bone God hadn��t pointed it out, no one would believe that a treasure existed here.


    ��Your Majesty, I can feel that the Great Heaven Destruction Halberd is here. I will use a Secret Technique to make the Great Heaven Destruction Halberd strike from within the time-space. But once I do so, the ripples will radiate out, and that will attract other powerful figures,�� Bone God said. ��Also, my Mana is no longer at the immortal level now. To open this layer of time-space, it will take some time.��


    ��I understand, the longer it takes, the less advantageous it is,�� Chu Yuan looked at Bone God, ��What will you do once you obtain the Great Heaven Destruction Halberd?��


    ��How precious is an Immortal Artifact? I have only managed to forge but one over immortal eons, and upon obtaining it, the power of immortality will immediately elevate my realm to the third step. Slaying those people would be a breeze, wouldn��t it? Not even the fourth step could trouble me,�� Chu Yuan confidently said.


    ��But I��m afraid that before the Great Heaven Destruction Halberd comes into my hands, those people will have already arrived,�� the Bone God mused.


    ��Fine, you activate the Immortal Artifact, and I will help you quickly gain control,�� Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    ��Alright, I��m going to start now.��


    The Bone God had been eagerly anticipating this moment.


    The Divine Martial Emperor was his greatest support at present.


    He chanted an immortal incantation with his lips.


    Boom!


    Spatial-temporal shockwaves rippled as chaos flashed, and within time and space, an immensely massive halberd suddenly surged forth, aiming to return to the embrace of the Bone God from outside the realm of time and space.


    Colliding with the immortal divine power tangled within, the resulting fluctuations were immense. Chu Yuan felt the collisions resonating through the boundless realm of space and time. No wonder the universe gods detected the disturbance and were able to sense this location.


    ��Without external assistance, it would likely take me ten minutes to break through,�� the Bone God voiced.


    Ten minutes was too long.


    ��With me here, you don��t need ten minutes.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze sharpened as the Supreme Divine Sword appeared in his hand. The power of the river of humanity, the history of civilizations, concentrated upon it, locking onto time and space. With one slash, it exploded with a heaven-shattering strike simultaneously with the Great Heaven Destruction Halberd.


    Boom!


    It was as if a singularity had detonated!


    The power of the Emperor��s Sword was too vast, the majesty of the Supreme God Artifact erupted in an instant, startling the Bone God. It suppressed his Great Heaven Destruction Halberd, allowing him to sense a Sovereign��s supreme authority and the awe of the Supreme Emperor.


    ��Terrifying, this Divine Martial Emperor!�� he exclaimed.


    With one slash of the Emperor��s Sword, the burst of energy tore open a rift in this space-time. The Bone God took a quick look and urgently said, ��Divine Martial Emperor, the fabric of space-time is torn. The Great Heaven Destruction Halberd will utilize Immortal Divine Power to connect with us!��


    ��Let��s go in.��


    Chu Yuan stepped forward.


    Even with the rift torn open, the inside was not entirely calm.


    A wave of ripples transmitted out, carrying a lethal threat. Suddenly the sound of bells rang in their ears, signaling the autonomous activation of the Thousand Laws Bell, roaring with the impact of myriad spells.


    Even without someone in control, the mere words ��Immortal Artifact�� epitomized a strength capable of threatening the lives of universe gods.


    ��The Thousand Laws Bell!��


    The Bone God stared intensely at the Thousand Laws Bell.


    Within the chaotic time and space, there was a handbell, no larger than a palm, aged in verdant bronze. It bore the pattern of myriad laws, flowing like water, ringing out with powerful lethal moves.


    At the other end of the Thousand Laws Bell, there was also a long halberd��Great Heaven Destruction.


    The Bone God��s predecessor had used the Great Heaven Destruction Halberd to cleave through immortal barriers, acquiring a lifespan that transcended even the heavens and earth.


    ��Is this the Thousand Laws Bell?��


    Chu Yuan also turned his attention to the Thousand Laws Bell.


    On this bell, traces of gleaming blood still showed, seething with murderous intent��immortal blood. However, that immortal had long since perished both in body and spirit.

 Chapter 834 - 834 834 The Illusory Forbidden Land Four

    ?Chapter 834: Chapter 834: The Illusory Forbidden Land [Four Updates] Chapter 834: Chapter 834: The Illusory Forbidden Land [Four Updates] Immortal Divine Artifacts, shaking heaven and earth.


    ��That is the Ten Thousand Laws Bell!��


    Bone God said coldly, ��That immortal thought just because he lived a few more years than me, he could take advantage of my critical period of cultivation to deal with me, aiming to snatch the immortal substance of my past life, all the treasures. But he didn��t anticipate that I had an ace up my sleeve. I fought him to the point of mutual destruction. However, this Ten Thousand Laws Bell harbors an immortal grudge within, and it will prevent me from assimilating the Great Heaven Destruction Spear.��


    ��It��s not such a difficult problem.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��I will deal with the Ten Thousand Laws Bell, and you focus on assimilating the Great Heaven Destruction Spear.��


    ��Since the spear was crafted by me in my past life, it��s not difficult for me to assimilate. But before the assimilation, there might be other troubles, which I will have to trouble the Great Emperor with.��


    Bone God nodded, and he approached the Great Heaven Destruction Spear.


    Immediately, the Ten Thousand Laws Bell began to shake violently, the power of ten thousand laws assaulting in waves, and the sound waves surged.


    ��The Great Devouring Technique.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and an invisible fluctuation swept out. Bone God suddenly perceived that the assault from the Ten Thousand Laws Bell had disappeared, creating a vacuum field that allowed him to safely reach the Great Heaven Destruction Spear.


    ��Countless years have passed, and finally, I��ve arrived.��


    Bone God grasped the Great Heaven Destruction Spear, and instead of resisting him, it actively adapted to the power of his second life.


    Not bothering with Bone God, Chu Yuan��s gaze fell upon the Ten Thousand Laws Bell.


    He strode forward with his head held high, directly approaching it. The Emperor��s will suppressed fiercely, and in an instant, the Ten Thousand Laws Bell unleashed an even more fierce counterattack, intent on shaking Chu Yuan to death.


    The sound of the Ten Thousand Laws Bell echoed through the sky!


    ��This is the fluctuation of an Immortal Divine Artifact!��


    ��According to the legends, two immortals have perished within the God��s Tomb, one of whom is the Bone God who lived a second life. He has been searching for the Immortal Divine Artifacts!��


    ��The Immortal Divine Artifact must be obtained, to comprehend the immortal truths within it. Breaking through the fourth step as a cosmic god will be no problem!��


    ...


    The fluctuation from the Immortal Divine Artifact immediately attracted countless individuals.


    The moves of Bone God had already caught the attention of some interested parties, and the emanating fluctuation now awakened even more, like mosquitoes spotting the most delectable blood��there was no reason for them not to swarm around it.


    ��Bone God, you��ve opened the treasure after all. I thought you wouldn��t.��


    At that moment, the first to descend was a powerhouse from the Death Sea, his eyes filled with death.


    The cosmic gods from the Feathered Divine Dynasty also arrived.


    Their earlier departure was not out of fear for Chu Yuan, but rather to wait for Bone God to actively open the treasure trove.


    ��Immortal Divine Artifact!��


    A dark cosmic god, ever present within the black shadows, let out a piercing screech��his greedy gaze already piercing through space and time, laying eyes on the two Immortal Divine Artifacts inside.


    ��Shadow Thorn, Cosmic God!��


    Feathered Divine Dynasty recognized his voice and shouted, ��This Shadow Thorn Cosmic God has been cultivating within the God��s Tomb, drawing upon the power of death. His skills in the third step are also extremely fierce, and now he has been attracted here.��


    ��Shadow��s Thorn!��


    This Shadow Thorn Cosmic God, seeing the confrontation at the Ten Thousand Laws Bell, suddenly launched an attack. His withered hands suddenly sent out two shadowy spikes, stabbing fiercely towards the head of Bone God.


    ��How dare you!��


    Chu Yuan reached out with a great hand, controlling space and time, and in an instant, the Shadow Thorn Cosmic God, who was shuttling through the shadows, came to a halt. Another supreme hand blasted out, sending him flying and crashing into the distance.


    ��Any who wish to die may come forward.��


    Chu Yuan ruled over all, his demeanor tyrannical and disdainful.


    ��He wants to protect the assimilation of the Immortal Divine Artifact. Once Bone God succeeds, like a dragon soaring to the skies, it will become difficult to suppress him again.��


    The Death Sea powerhouse said indifferently.


    ��He won��t manage it. To obtain the Immortal Divine Artifact is not so simple. Of the two Immortal Divine Artifacts, my brothers and I must have one.��


    Blinding flames erupted, and three massive suns rolled forward.


    Upon closer inspection, this was not the sun at all, but rather three figures clad in gold within, casting the shadows of Three-legged Golden Crows.


    ��The ten Golden Crows!��


    The power of the Golden Crows made the Death Sea expert furrow his brow, sensing unfamiliarity.


    The ten Golden Crow brothers were also quite renowned in the cosmic starry skies, each a cosmic god in its own right, especially the eldest Golden Crow. It was rumored that the Golden Crow Emperor had already achieved immortal dao.


    With immortality, his status was utterly different.


    ��Three Golden Crows, you too have come to join in this commotion, do you seek death?��


    The Bone God, seeing so many desiring his immortal Divine Artifact, also emitted an extremely cold voice. If it weren��t for the presence of a God of War Great Emperor, these people would have already launched an attack.


    He no longer considered himself as immortal.


    But to destroy another��s path of cultivation invites an enduring grudge with no end in sight.


    ��Haha, Bone God, you better think carefully about your own situation. Just relying on him alone, you think he can guard it? That��s pure fantasy!��


    Of the three Golden Crows, the strongest this time was the fifth Golden Crow.


    He said, ��We��ll take this undying Great Halberd. My second brother has already broken through to the ultimate frontier of the fourth step, condensing the immortal body. He lacks but one immortal Divine Artifact. The Halberd is just perfect for him.��


    The ten Golden Crows were the closest of siblings, very united.


    They also knew that only through unity could they survive in this cruel universe, otherwise the ten Golden Crows would have long been captured and refined.


    ��We��ll take this immortal Divine Bell.��


    Another ethereal voice transmitted over, within the divine tomb, where a figure constantly existed within a misty world, elusive and unpredictable.


    ��Golden Crow brothers and the person from the Misty Forbidden Land, both immortal Divine Artifacts have been claimed by you. What��s left for me, the Death Sea?��


    The Death Sea expert said.


    ��Isn��t there still the Bone God himself?��


    ��The Bone God is an immortal intellect nurtured from immortal bones. If you bring him back, his value won��t be less than that of an immortal Divine Artifact. Doesn��t your Death Sea like to study such things the most?�� the expert from the Misty Forbidden Land said.


    ��You are asking for too much,�� the Death Sea expert shook his head.


    ��With both immortal Divine Artifacts and the Bone God claimed by you, am I, the Yin Ci Cosmic God, to get nothing at all?��


    The Yin Ci Cosmic God was dissatisfied.


    Although behind them all was the existence of immortality, yet ultimately cosmic gods of the third step had appeared. In just a few words, they had divided up his interests cleanly, which he couldn��t accept.


    The Tu Tong Cosmic God also stood with the Yin Ci Cosmic God.


    ��Without even a share of the remnants and dregs left by immortality, cut the nonsense. You��re left with nothing.��


    The expert from the Misty Forbidden Land said, unconcerned with the dissatisfaction of the Tu Tong Cosmic God and the Yin Ci Cosmic God.


    ��People of the Misty Forbidden Land, are you so sure of yourselves against this deity?��


    As an immortal, how could the Bone God possibly be unaware of the Misty Forbidden Land?


    Stronger than during the era of the Emperor, their mightiest, the Misty Ancient Emperor, founded the Misty Ancient Nation.


    Regrettably, after losing the struggle against the Emperor and suffering heavy losses under his pursuit, they were forced to lie low.


    During the struggle of the God Era, the Misty Ancient Emperor had also appeared but ended up losing to the gods.


    It can be said that the Misty Ancient Emperor had strength, otherwise, he would not have managed to survive even after losing to two such supreme contenders.


    In this era, they clearly wanted to compete with the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    However, it remains unknown whether the Misty Ancient Emperor will be as unfortunate this time and continue to suffer defeat.


    ��Bone God, are you about to gain control of the Great Heaven Destruction Halberd?�� Chu Yuan��s voice suddenly rang in his ear.


    ��Just a bit more, and I��ll be able to fully control it, break through the third step, and sweep them all away!��


    The Bone God responded!

 Chapter 835 - 835 835 Drawing Blood

    ?Chapter 835: Chapter 835: Drawing Blood Chapter 835: Chapter 835: Drawing Blood ��You wish to use the immortal artifact to break through your realm? Then you want to display your divine power and sweep everything away? You��re thinking too much, Bone God��we won��t let you achieve that.��


    Five Golden Crows saw the immortal artifact��s endless immortal laws infusing into Bone God��s body, aiding him in his transformation from the second to the third stage, and couldn��t help but sneer continuously, knowing they must not allow Bone God to reach the third stage.


    ��Great Sun Golden Crow, divine light illuminates!��


    In an instant, the three Golden Crows seemed to merge into one. The Three-legged Golden Crow universes overlapped, led by the Five Golden Crows. In a flash, the rolling golden divine light fiercely shone upon Bone God with a chilling, piercing brilliance.


    Bone God��s eyes also revealed an extremely cold expression.


    ��Cosmic God��s third step? I��ll give you that time,��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    Bone God, a remnant of an immortal, knew too many ancient secrets. To some extent, if he helped Bone God achieve the third stage, it would also benefit his empire.


    What he valued was Bone God��s immortal insight.


    With a wave of his hand, an infinite splendor swept out. Eight beams of divine light converged, effortlessly blocking the Five Golden Crows�� assault.


    ��Good, this time we��ll see if the Sovereign Great Emperor can give me the time to break through to the third stage!��


    Bone God was very clear, success or failure depended on the Sovereign Great Emperor.


    At that moment, he no longer cared about these people��s attacks and fully immersed himself, intending to complete his breakthrough in the shortest time possible with the immortal engraving within the immortal artifact.


    ��You still dare to protect Bone God? Good, let��s see if you can indeed protect him!��


    The protection by Chu Yuan made these powerhouses feel very uncomfortable.


    Suddenly, the Five Golden Crows attacked again. With one strike, the divine light was blinding, and the overpowering terrifying power of the Three-legged Golden Crow instantly enveloped everything.


    Chu Yuan stood unshaken.


    His dominant imperial will ruled cosmic space-time, intending to protect those he sheltered. When the Five Golden Crows�� killing move approached him, he seemed as calm as light clouds and light winds. The Heavenly Hand swept across, resisting all fluctuations.


    ��Those I wish to protect, you cannot touch.��


    Boom!


    His voice carried out, and everyone felt an emerging tempest of arrogance.


    He was the strongest emperor in the world.


    His will ruled everything.


    His cold, ruthless Heavenly Hand swept through, ruling over all, swallowing mountains and rivers in an instant. As the Five Golden Crows had just arrived, they were instantly sent flying by a cosmic force that controlled destiny and controlled Yin and Yang.


    ��Audacity!��


    A voice from the Misty Forbidden Zone coldly sounded.


    He was always within a layer of mysterious cosmic space-time, raising his hand to the sky, a powerful force attacked from an unknown layer of space-time in an extremely bizarre manner, making it impossible to grasp his presence.


    Misty Forbidden Zone, the power of the mist.


    Though the Misty Ancient Emperor had repeatedly failed in the struggle for the supreme position, relying on the power of the mist, he had not died.


    ��Death��s Final Chapter, Immortal God Symbol!��


    A warrior from Death Sea made a move.


    At the same time, all the cosmic gods present couldn��t bear Chu Yuan��s intention to protect Bone God, all knowing that he was the biggest obstacle before them, and they couldn��t possibly threaten Bone God without defeating him first.


    Boom!


    The combined forces of these cosmic gods�� third step attacked, upheaving the universe, disrupting Yin and Yang, the force��s fluctuations being tremendously intense.


    ��Misty God Palm!��


    Chu Yuan had already experienced the techniques of the Death Sea��s strong ones, and the elusive power of the forbidden land attacked from all directions, yet he positioned himself in an extremely safe cosmic space-time.


    Chu Yuan remained impeccably still, calmly watching as several powerful beings made their move against him.


    With a loud bang... the yin and yang of the universe, the Cosmic Sovereign, in an instant, Chu Yuan��s power rendered the attacks of these cosmic gods entirely ineffective, completely blocked by him.


    ��All-Law Bell!��


    With a move of Chu Yuan��s palm, the All-Law Bell arrived at his figure, ringing tinklingly.


    Buzzing... The sound waves representing all laws immediately spread out, each sound wave as substantial, transforming into the fluctuations of all laws, these cosmic gods violently suffered the bombardment of the immortal artifact, one after another their faces shook, and they all spat out blood.


    Ah!


    The Yin Spike Cosmic God was swept away, his body shattered, spewing fresh blood.


    Injuring several cosmic gods with an immortal artifact!


    The faces of these people all changed.


    ��Impossible, you actually control an immortal artifact! Inside this immortal artifact, there is an indomitable soul of an immortal being, you couldn��t have mastered the immortal artifact so quickly!��


    The Five Golden Crows were horrified.


    They would never have thought that Chu Yuan would become the master of the immortal artifact in such a short time, but the fact was in front of them, leaving them no choice but to believe that the immortal artifact had indeed been controlled by someone.


    ��If you can��t figure it out, better not to know.��


    Chu Yuan��s voice was extremely cold.


    Indeed, immortal artifacts are not easy to tame, even if they are without a master, the immortal branding inside would resist being controlled by cosmic gods, considering it a desecration of their dignity.


    However, with Chu Yuan��s tyrannical Emperor��s will suppressing the All-Law Bell, even the Sovereign God Sword was in his hands, how could an immortal artifact resist him?


    However, controlling the All-Law Bell, Chu Yuan did not receive a system promoted notification.


    Of course, he also knew that although the All-Law Bell was an immortal artifact, there were vast differences among immortal artifacts, obviously they could not fix the Taiyi Pill Furnace.


    Unless it was an artifact made by a being as supreme as the Sovereign God, the Heavenly Emperor.


    ��Controlling an immortal artifact isn��t so easy; this person��s methods are mysterious, it��s very likely that he used some special method to suppress the immortal branding, temporarily activating the immortal artifact, making us mistakenly believe it��s completely under his control, while his aim is to scare us off, letting Bone God reach the third step, the fourth step will also be difficult for him!��


    The powerhouse from the Land of Mist calmly said, ��But such a move has many disadvantages!��


    His words immediately calmed everyone down.


    Yes, immortal artifacts, indomitably forged, how could they be so easily refined.


    Hearing this from the powerhouse of the Land of Mist, they seemed to have understood.


    But unfortunately, this was just what the powerhouse from the Land of Mist thought herself, asymmetric information caused them to overthink.


    Chu Yuan truly had full control over the All-Law Bell, without a single trace of risk.


    Of course, Chu Yuan wouldn��t explain it to them.


    Holding the All-Law Bell, he became the being that controlled all laws, the sound of all laws echoed forth, each wave that transmitted out had the power to shake the cosmic space-time, the undying rules of the heavens and the earth.


    The sound of the All-Law Bell falling into the enemies�� ears was the most lethal sound wave.


    But upon hearing it, Bone God was violently shaken, as if hearing heavenly music, the power of all laws actually swept over his own body, accelerating the infusion of his undying energy, his body emanated waves of energy from the chaos.


    ��Hahaha, Great Emperor Shenwu, today��s kindness, I will never forget; I��ve now broken through to the third step of space-time!��


    Bone God soared into the sky, his large towering body suppressing the heavens and the earth, holding the Great Heaven Destruction halberd, he suddenly shouted: ��I have just broken through, you covet my divine artifact, let the immortal artifact see some blood!��

 Chapter 836 - 836 836 Unleash Divine Might

    ?Chapter 836: Chapter 836 Unleash Divine Might Chapter 836: Chapter 836 Unleash Divine Might At this moment, the Bone God finally cultivated to the third-step realm, his eyes shooting intense murderous intent.


    If it hadn��t been for the protection of the War God Great Emperor, facing such an encirclement, he would have perished long ago.


    ��This is bad!��


    The complexions of these powerhouses changed drastically, the Bone God having reached the third step, was now at an equal realm.


    If it weren��t for Chu Yuan meddling, their plan would have succeeded, and they would have shared the immortal Divine Artifact, an immortal skeleton.


    What was terrifying was that the Bone God at the third step, wielding the immortal Divine Artifact, was far more formidable than they were.


    ��It��s all because of this person!��


    They harbored immense hatred towards Chu Yuan.


    ��Tutong Cosmic God, from the beginning it was you who contended with this god, this time I shall obliterate your spirit and form!��


    The Bone God vanished in a flash, and the next moment appeared by the side of Tutong Cosmic God��s body, chaos in space and time, with ferocious power erupting. Holding the Great Heaven Destruction halberd, he unleashed the power of the immortal Divine Artifact, fiercely suppressing it down.


    ��I cannot match his power!��


    The Tutong Cosmic God, terrified, retreated hastily as the power of the Bone God crushed his soul.


    He too had unspeakable grievances, not having obtained the treasure and instead putting himself into extreme danger; but cultivation was always a matter of life and death, without striving and contending, how could one possibly cultivate to an immortal realm.


    His entire being leaped up, burning the Cosmic God��s origin in an attempt to escape.


    ��To let you escape, where would my dignity be?��


    The Bone God said coldly. In the instant that the Tutong Cosmic God tried to flee, he was swept away by a blow, the force of space-time twisting the temporal flow around him.


    ��I am also at the third step!��


    The Tutong Cosmic God was extremely decisive, his expression resolute as he used a peerless Secret Technique, not caring about the cost to fight with the Bone God.


    ��It��s no use.��


    The Bone God swung the Great Heaven Destruction halberd, and the immortal suppressed.


    If it were other Cosmic Gods using an immortal Divine Artifact not personally refined, finding it difficult to unleash even a tenth of its power, but the Bone God faced no such barrier, releasing the full might of the Divine Artifact that his realm could muster.


    In an instant!


    In what outsiders deemed an instant, the Bone God��s Great Heaven Destruction halberd struck no less than ten thousand times, each strike with the divine might that threw chaos into yin and yang.


    How could the Tutong Cosmic God, quite ordinary within the third step, compare with the Bone God?


    Bang!


    The body of Tutong Cosmic God exploded!


    His Cosmic God body was turned into a mist of blood by the Great Heaven Destruction halberd, and a Cosmic God��s soul was emitting a mournful wail, cursing the Bone God.


    Once again, the Bone God swept the Great Heaven Destruction halberd, its tip piercing the Tutong Cosmic God��s body, instantly collapsing with a bang.


    His gaze turned icy, divine might blossomed, and with a sweep of the halberd, Yin Shi Cosmic God, who was trying to flee, was also struck and sent trembling, not daring to move.


    ��Tutong Cosmic God has had his body destroyed, annihilated!��


    The three golden crows�� faces changed in shock.


    ��The might has been established, this Great Emperor has meddled, wielding the Great Heaven Destruction halberd, to confront the Bone God requires a fourth-step intervention, no one can contend with him now, to stay any longer is pointless, this Great Emperor is truly the most heart-shaking presence!��


    In the Death Sea, the formidable beings of the Boundless Forbidden Area knew that if the Bone God had not broken through the third step, they could still control the situation.


    But now, they were unable to contend with the Bone God.


    Without the presence of the meddling Great Emperor Chu Yuan, they might have still exerted their powers.


    ��Brothers, let��s go, follow me and leave quickly!��


    The three golden crows were extremely decisive, seeing that the situation was out of control, they transformed into three rounds of golden sunlight and leaped toward the outside world.


    Even a clay figure has three points of anger, let alone the God Bone.


    Oppressed continuously, the God Bone harbored a bellyful of fury. Seeing the three Gold Crows attempting to flee, he strode forward in pursuit. The immortal power of the Divine Artifact swept out, and with several loud bangs... it blasted upon the bodies of the three Gold Crows.


    ��God Bone, you dare!��


    The five Gold Crows roared furiously.


    The two brothers who accompanied him this time were both second step. Had it not been for him absorbing eighty percent of the power, he would have slain two Gold Crows.


    The God Bone��s eyes were cold and indifferent to their angry shout. The Great Heaven Destruction halberd ripped through time and space, like a lightning bolt streaking through. In the very next moment, he arrived above the head of the five Gold Crows and slammed the halberd down heavily.


    Boom! An immortal flame burst forth, erupting with powerful might!


    At the same time, immortal flames appeared on the other two Gold Crows.


    Three drops of golden scarlet blood floated out��this was immortal blood, burning and converging into a vast, immortal and everlasting Gold Crow.


    ��Gold Crow Divine Emperor!��


    The God Bone��s gaze intensely focused on the Gold Crow Divine Emperor, exclaiming, ��So you��ve indeed cultivated to the immortal realm, using immortal essence blood to carry immortal substances, even risking great loss in cultivation to concentrate essence blood within them!��


    This wasn��t ordinary blood, but immortal essence blood that an Immortal had condensed at a great cost, blended with precious immortal substances.


    An ordinary Immortal would never pay such a price to condense it.


    To an Immortal, only themselves are most important. Universe gods only live as long as the heavens and earth, while they can pass through era after era of reincarnation.


    The power of these three drops of essence blood exploded, and almost no Immortal could kill them with ease. With a booming sound, they broke through the layer of time and space with a single teleport.


    The three Gold Crows fled.


    One could only say they had a good brother willing to condense immortal essence blood within them.


    ��They��ve run, but what about you?��


    The God Bone��s gaze shifted to the beings from the Death Sea in the Mysterious Forbidden Land, speaking indifferently, ��The Immortal behind you probably won��t pay such a hefty price to condense immortal essence blood for you, and even if they did, one drop wouldn��t be enough for escape.��


    To the Gold Crow Divine Emperor, these were his brothers.


    But to the Immortal behind them, they were merely subordinates.


    ��God Bone, don��t be too arrogant. You��re no longer an Immortal.��


    The voice of the Mysterious Forbidden Land��s powerhouse coldly transmitted from the Mysterious Space-Time.


    ��Mysterious Space-Time, the power of the Mysterious, you still wish to escape!��


    The God Bone��s gaze was as fast as lightning, and with the might of his halberd, he actually broke through the immortal space-time.


    Although he was no longer an Immortal, he had the experience and wisdom of one, using the power of the Divine Artifact to blast him out.


    ��God Bone, are you forcing me into a corner!��


    The Immortal from the Mysterious Forbidden Land, forced out by the God Bone, had a pale and unsightly expression.


    With his formidable Mysterious Space-Time capabilities, usually even a fourth step would have a hard time pinpointing his true form, but this time he had encountered the God Bone.


    ��Why so much nonsense, to die is to die.��


    What kind of being was the God Bone? Sometimes, slaying cleanly without leaving any loose ends was better. He wielded the Great Heaven Destruction halberd and charged forward like an ancient War God, giving no quarter to the Mysterious Forbidden Land��s powerhouse and aiming to slay him on the spot.


    ��Hehe.��


    The figure of the Death Sea��s powerhouse dimmed, ready to exit this space-time.


    ��Did I permit you to leave?��


    Chu Yuan��s voice carried indifferently, yet dominantly.


    Watching the God Bone go on a killing spree did not mean he wouldn��t take action.


    With a wave of his hand, the space-time around the Death Sea��s powerhouse was imprisoned, the power of the seal swept out, and the Gate of Seals directly sealed him inside.

 Chapter 837 - 837 837 Immortal Body

    ?Chapter 837: Chapter 837 Immortal Body Chapter 837: Chapter 837 Immortal Body ��Seal!��


    The strong from the Death Sea��s face drastically changed.


    He was on the verge of escape, but the sudden sealing power rigidly fixed him within a terrifying space and time.


    Chains of sealing formed from condensed laws struck him mercilessly; no matter which secret technique he used, he couldn��t escape this space and time, trapped in a place where others controlled life and death!


    The controller of death, when facing his own demise, even exhibited greater fear.


    ��The power that controls the seals, to imprison a being of the third step, crying out to the heavens would yield no response, calling upon the earth would show no mercy, this power is terrifying!��


    Upon seeing the strong from the Death Sea sealed within the Seal��s Door, Bone God��s expression changed once again when he looked at Chu Yuan!


    Even though he too had broken through to the third step, he was clearly aware that he was no match for this formidable Great Emperor, and the disparity was vast.


    At the same time, his attacks became even more ferocious, each one fatal.


    And at this moment.


    The strong from the Death Sea struggled, his True Qi of death sweeping through, but with each lash of the God Chains of sealing, he screamed out in agony.


    ��The Death Sea will sweep over your empire and cause all of you to die!��


    The strong from the Death Sea cried out.


    Chu Yuan didn��t answer him.


    The best way to make someone forever close their mouth is to completely annihilate them, extinguish their entire existence, never to be heard from again.


    Having been sealed by Chu Yuan within the Seal��s Door, Chu Yuan had countless methods to slay him, his downfall was predetermined��eons of cultivation, all his energy would ultimately serve only to enhance Chu Yuan��s own cultivation.


    After devouring the strong from the Death Sea, Chu Yuan��s cultivation advanced once more.


    ��Eighteen Death God Symbols.��


    In Chu Yuan��s hand appeared eighteen immortal-forged symbols, capable of conjuring the final power of death.


    Ah!


    The strong from the Misty Forbidden Land was also blown to bits by Bone God; unable to withstand the power of the Immortal Artifact, his soul, vague and formless, frantically attempted to flee.


    Bone God would not let him escape, seizing the soul, and with a brutal soul strike, elicited even more piercing screams as if undergoing a soul search, scavenging for memories within the soul.


    This soul searching was too cruel; the strong from the Misty Forbidden Land screamed hysterically.


    With a past life as an immortal, Bone God naturally had many methods in his arsenal.


    Bone God��s expression changed continuously, as if he had gained a lot of information from the soul, and finally, with a cold snort, shattered it instantly.


    There was still one Shadow Thorn Cosmic God alive.


    He was trembling.


    Although he too was of the third step, a peerless strong being within the cosmic starry sky who could walk unimpeded as long as he did not offend the immortal, he felt despairingly insignificant and minuscule in the presence of the Great Emperor and Bone God.


    It wasn��t that he was weak, but that the opponents were too powerful.


    ��Great Emperor, this Shadow Thorn Cosmic God, I��ll leave to you,�� said Bone God. ��I know your empire is in need of the strong, so I offer him as a servant to Your Majesty. I have a way to control his soul origin, to ensure his complete obedience.��


    Bone God, having slain the Cosmic God Graph Tung and the strong from the Misty Forbidden Land and consolidated his own cultivation with their origins, left the Shadow Thorn Cosmic God for Chu Yuan.


    He was also reflecting.


    Had it not been for his gestures of goodwill towards Chu Yuan that day, this domineering Great Emperor would not have been friendly to him, and he would not have acquired an Immortal Artifact.


    One could say, Chu Yuan was his benefactor.


    Moreover, the most important point, from his easy refinement of the All-Law Bell and his control over an Immortal Artifact, he knew that the strength of this Great Emperor was even above his, possessing myriad divine abilities incomprehensible to mortals.


    He must continue to cultivate relations with the Martial Great Emperor.


    ��No, I will surrender, I am willing to submit my soul origin voluntarily!��


    The Divine Ability Cosmic God was also frightened and knelt on the ground, extremely obedient. He slapped his own head and willingly handed over his Cosmic God origin.


    Chu Yuan certainly wouldn��t refuse. A Cosmic God of the third step, skilled in shadow assassination, could be used for some means that can��t be done openly.


    Moreover, this was a servitor, whose life and death he could control at will.


    Of course, Chu Yuan could see that the Divine Ability Cosmic God didn��t have as much potential as Shen Youzhe.


    To have a Cosmic God as a servant was something others wouldn��t dare to imagine.


    However, in front of a powerful existence, this was nothing. In the eyes of the immortal beings, all those who were not immortal were mere insects, not qualified to discuss the Dao with them.


    The Bone God nodded slightly; this Divine Ability Cosmic God was indeed obedient and sensible.


    ��Great Emperor, I know you are collecting many materials, seemingly to create something. I have soul-searched some memories from him. The illusive forbidden territory entered the Divine Tomb this time in search of treasure. This Cosmic God sensed the fluctuations of an Immortal Divine Artifact and left the team.��


    The Bone God sneered, ��Pity, he died here.��


    ��Oh?�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��The predecessor of the illusive forbidden territory was the ancient illusive country, which existed in the same era as the Heavenly Emperor and was a mortal enemy. This time, they took advantage of the entry of numerous experts into the Immortal Time and Space, even the immortal beings are paying attention to the opportunities there, and sent people to excavate the grave of a powerhouse from the Heavenly Emperor Era.��


    The Bone God shared what he knew.


    ��That powerhouse, although not an immortal, had transformed his body into immortal material, but his soul could not be transformed; an immortal body with the soul of a Cosmic God, what a pity, what a pity. This person lived during the late period of the Heavenly Emperor Era, if it had been during the peak period, with the help of the Heavenly Palace��s fortune, there was a possibility of attaining immortality.��


    Having experienced it once, the Bone God knew well the difficulty of the path to immortality.


    ��That Cosmic God buried himself deep inside the Divine Grave, hoping to break through with the extreme death force of the Divine Grave, but it seems he was not successful. The people from the illusive forbidden territory found out his burial location and took this opportunity to excavate the grave.��


    In ordinary situations, if they dared to open this place, it would attract many people.


    But now, the attention of many was focused on the Immortal Time and Space.


    ��The immortal body is extraordinarily mysterious; Your Majesty, the Immortal Divine Crystals you need can possibly be refined from his body. Even his skeletal remains could be fused into the giant bone creature that the Great Emperor controls.��


    The Divine Martial Great Emperor had helped him.


    The Bone God also had to repay kindness with kindness.


    ��Immortal Divine Crystals.��


    These were among the hardest materials to find for crafting the Primordial Book.


    ��Pity, I had hoped to peer into more secrets about the illusive forbidden territory from his soul, but I couldn��t.��


    The Bone God said regretfully, ��One thing is certain, the ancient emperor of the illusive is going to appear again. Suffering defeat at the hands of the Heavenly Emperor and the gods, not dying is already a proud record. ��Bad things come in threes��; I wonder if it will be as unlucky this time. The Feathered Heavenly Emperor? The universe is getting more chaotic, and it��s difficult for everyone to stay out of it.��


    ��Indeed, it is difficult to remain uninvolved,�� Chu Yuan said indifferently, ��and the Immortal Divine Crystals are indeed important to me.��


    ��I will accompany the Great Emperor this time to seek the tomb of the Heavenly Emperor Era powerhouse, to obtain his body.��


    The Bone God looked at Chu Yuan.


    This person always remained in a state of calm mystery, inscrutable, making it impossible for him to know just how many trump cards the Divine Martial Great Emperor still had hidden.


    ��I know where it is, I��ll take the Great Emperor there.��


    The Bone God led the way.


    When Chu Yuan left, he grabbed the Divine Ability Cosmic God and sealed him inside a space.


    The two moved through the Divine Grave, both peerless strong beings, naturally unthreatened by common dangers.


    ��Great Emperor, we��re nearly there. This time the illusive forbidden territory has brought a fourth step Cosmic God; we need to be cautious.��


    The Bone God cautioned.


    Void Gate.


    With a gesture, Chu Yuan summoned the Void Gate, striking with eternal banishment, immediately placing them in a mysterious dimension of time and space.

 Chapter 838 - 838 838 Divine Palace Tomb Four Updates

    ?Chapter 838: Chapter 838: Divine Palace Tomb [Four Updates] Chapter 838: Chapter 838: Divine Palace Tomb [Four Updates] ��This mastery of the void!��


    Gu Shen��s expression changed.


    He felt as if he were in another universe, even more divine than the elusive force of the Forbidden Lands. If forced to explain, it was like observing other universes from another universe, which was magical.


    He even thought that if Chu Yuan didn��t take him away from this eternally banished realm, he would be unable to return to his original universe.


    ��People from the Forbidden Lands have seen it.��


    Their gaze crossed layers of time and space, seeing someone in the distance.


    ��Divine Power of the Universe, Light of Elusiveness!��


    At that moment, in a part of the Divine Palace Tomb, several masters surrounded a skinny, expressionless figure wielding destructive power, existing within an elusive time-space.


    They combined their efforts, striking out with the power of elusiveness.


    A part of the Divine Palace Tomb was blasted open.


    Streams of vital energy leaked out, forming a huge sphere, as if composed of hexagonal prism faces, refracting immortal light, sealing a formidable being within.


    ��Break the prohibition, excavate his grave!��


    The fourth step from the Forbidden Lands spoke impassively.


    The Divine Palace was indeed the greatest enemy of the Forbidden Lands.


    The final battle between the earth and the Ancient Emperor of Elusiveness in the universe ended with the defeat of the Ancient Emperor.


    If not for the Heavenly Emperor, it would have been the Ancient Emperor of Elusiveness who dominated.


    ��Right, excavate his grave. Hmph, how formidable is the Heavenly Emperor? His era has also passed, the Divine Palace has been destroyed, many immortals who followed him have died. Yet, we from the Forbidden Lands still exist, just waiting to dominate this era again!��


    A Sovereign of the Universe spoke coldly.


    ��Indeed, the Ancient Emperor of Elusiveness is plotting a major action. In the era of the Heavenly Emperor, the God Era, it seemed like he lost twice, but that was precisely the wisdom of the Ancient Emperor. He intentionally included some thoughts, using the end of two eras to pave the way for himself, creating an eternal era of elusiveness. We are all heroes and might even change the cosmic cycle, creating a true Universe of Elusiveness!��


    ��Once the Universe of Elusiveness is established, even if we are not immortal, within the Universe of Elusiveness, we will be beings of eternal life, unaffected by the cosmic cycle of this universe.��


    ��The steps of a god are too large. He should plan cautiously, step by step, first creating his own divine universe, seizing power, like in the ancient legends of the divine vessel from beyond.��


    ��Haha, isn��t it precisely because of their era that the Ancient Emperor of Elusiveness saw too much, ultimately giving us the opportunity?��


    ��Where is Luo Ping? Why hasn��t he returned yet?��


    ��Luo Ping detected the fluctuations of the Immortal Divine Artifact and went to seize it; I don��t know when he will return.��


    ��Yes, it��s precisely because of the tremors from the Immortal Divine Mountain that many people are itching to act, opening some treasures that they once dared not open.��


    As they bombarded the Divine Palace Tomb, they discussed fervently, each one��s face filled with confidence, believing this to be the best era.


    What counts as a minor universe?


    In the eyes of those immortals, they aimed to create a real universe, one that could counter the current cosmic cycle.


    ��Alright, Luo Ping is at the third step, mastering the power of elusive time-space. Even if he meets the fourth step, he has a way to escape.��


    The expressionless fourth step spoke up, ��This strong being from the Divine Palace was born in the wrong era; otherwise, he too would have become immortal. However, by obtaining his divine body and extracting immortal materials, I too can cultivate an immortal divine body. Under the leadership of the Ancient Emperor of Elusiveness, I will achieve immortality!��


    Immortality, a realm that drives people mad.


    ��Yes, Lord Bei Mingqi!��


    These people chorused.


    In their relentless assault, the Divine Palace Tomb indeed retaliated with the power of its seals, but since it was uncontrolled by anyone, it gradually weakened until they could faintly see a formidable figure sitting inside.


    The figure was clad in a robe of the Divine Palace.


    His eyes tightly shut, within his body lay an undying force that seemed capable, with a mere movement, of shattering the cosmic universe.


    ��He is already dead, possessing an immortal divine body but not an immortal soul, unable to withstand the cosmic cycle��s rule of annihilation,��


    Bei Mingqi said indifferently.


    ��Let��s not rush in, grind away the seals, after all, having cultivated an immortal body, he might have left some unforeseen trump cards. Fortunately, the fluctuations of the immortal Divine Artifact inside the tomb have diverted much of our attention; otherwise, it is very likely that other strong figures would have noticed this place.��


    Bei Mingqi added, ��When the ancient Great Emperor retreated, he recorded too many treasures of the Heavenly Palace, demonstrating the wisdom of the Great Emperor, turning the legacy of the Heavenly Emperor Era into a potent resource for us.��


    As he spoke, an even more formidable force wore away.


    Under their urging, a mysterious divine diagram condensed.


    The closer they got to this moment, the more cautious Bei Mingqi became.


    ��A Divine Palace powerhouse, an immortal body, yet sadly just one step short of condensing an immortal soul. Of course, immortalizing the soul is the challenging part as it requires transcending the rules of this universe. Immortality, an era, the cosmic cycle itself hardly gives birth to a few such individuals.��


    Upon seeing this, Bone God let out a sigh.


    He looked at Sovereign Chu Yuan and asked, ��Sovereign, now that he possesses an immortal body, how shall we seize it? Do we wait for the powerhouse of the Mysterious Forbidden Land to open the seal and strike in an instant?��


    After all, here stood a fourth-step cosmic god.


    ��By then it would be too late to act. Follow me; let��s break open the Divine Palace Tomb directly and take the immortal body,��


    Chu Yuan said softly.


    ��What other cards does Sovereign Chu Yuan have up his sleeve, is he planning a forceful breakthrough? If left by a cosmic god, an immortal body is but half-immortal, and even with my current strength, using the Great Heaven Destruction Lance, it��s difficult to break it instantly.��


    Although Bone God had many questions, he did not ask further, replying, ��Very well, whatever the Sovereign suggests, I will do!��


    The eternal exile was unleashed.


    ��Great Heaven Destruction, Immortal Transcendence!��


    In an instant, Bone God gathered his strength to its peak, launching a ferocious strike with his lance, aiming directly for the ethereal space on that mysterious divine diagram.


    ��Someone is making a move!��


    ��Don��t panic, we��ve anticipated this!��


    ��Right, use the Mysterious Divine Diagram to trap him. This time, let��s see who dares to be so bold as to snatch treasures from our Mysterious Forbidden Land��s hands!��


    ��Not good, what is happening? That��s an Immortal Divine Artifact, someone is using an Immortal Divine Artifact against us!��


    The group immediately tried to trap Bone God using the Mysterious Divine Diagram, but they never expected that a cosmic god would possess an Immortal Divine Artifact.


    Moreover, the Great Heaven Destruction Lance clearly being a main offensive Immortal Divine Artifact, with the force Bone God applied, it was brutally blasted through, reducing the Mysterious Divine Diagram to mere points of light.


    ��An Immortal Divine Artifact!��


    Bei Mingqi��s eyes also flashed with greed.


    He reacted immediately, unleashing a fourth-step power to strike, precisely sensing that the invader��s cultivation was only at the third step.


    As for the Divine Palace Tomb.


    He was not too worried, for the seals had not been completely broken and the tomb could not be taken away just like that.


    But in this era, a sovereign figure enshrouded in human virtue, a dominant presence from the annals of civilizational epics, descended, not to strike him but to directly target the Divine Palace Tomb with a burst of brilliance in an instant.

 Chapter 839 - 839 839 Awesome

    ?Chapter 839: Chapter 839: Awesome Chapter 839: Chapter 839: Awesome Another person arrived.


    With boundless and imperious dignity, his arrival made the air congeal, time slow, and produced intense interference.


    ��There��s backup!��


    Bei Mingqi was not surprised or panicked to see Chu Yuan��s arrival; it would have been strange if there were no helpers.


    He coldly declared, ��Don��t worry about him. He can��t break into the Celestial Palace Tomb. He doesn��t have the ability to seize the treasure from my Mysterious Forbidden Land.��


    Even a Cosmic God wielding an Immortal Divine Artifact wouldn��t be able to break open the tomb quickly, after all, it housed an immortal body.


    This person is truly naive, thinking that just by allowing a Cosmic God with an Immortal Divine Artifact to stop us, he could steal the treasure all by himself.


    ��The Great Emperor has made his move!��


    The Bone God��s expression changed: ��I will hold them off for the Great Emperor, and see what unimaginable means he will use to seize the Immortal Body. The impact he has left on me already far surpasses that of an Immortal!��


    At this moment, a strange situation arose.


    Chu Yuan arrived at the Celestial Palace Tomb, but no one bothered about him.


    The tomb of the Celestial Palace was, after all, difficult to break.


    Humming...terrifying fluctuations spread out, and behind Chu Yuan, a dark vortex appeared, emitting power that devoured all Divine Power, enveloping the Celestial Palace Tomb right before everyone��s eyes.


    ��So you intended to take the Celestial Palace Tomb directly. I thought you had some clever trick, how naive. If it were that easy, I would have taken it long ago. The prohibitions on this tomb are extremely frightening!��


    Bei Mingqi was not worried and even seemed a bit scornful.


    But in the next moment, his expression drastically changed, and he exclaimed, ��How is it possible? The Celestial Palace Tomb has disappeared!��


    Not only was Bei Mingqi shocked by the disappearance of the Celestial Palace Tomb, but the Bone God was also wide-eyed.


    ��The Ultimate Devouring Technique, the power of devouring!��


    The Bone God, with his exceptional insight, recognized it and exclaimed, ��To use a devouring vortex to directly take away the Celestial Palace Tomb seems simple. Anyone can think of it, but executing it is too difficult. Direct devouring would typically cause the tomb��s prohibitions to backlash and kill you from the inside. This Great Emperor��s power and methods are even more mysterious than I imagined!��


    Didn��t Bei Mingqi want to take away the tomb too?


    But he couldn��t.


    If he didn��t break the prohibitions first and tried to take it directly, the backlash alone would severely damage his Cosmic God origin and be uncontrollable.


    But after Chu Yuan devoured the Celestial Palace Tomb, there was no problem at all; they could feel the prohibitions retaliating, but all the fluctuations of the backlash were suppressed by him, unable to break through his limits.


    Impressive, truly impressive.


    Even Bone God was at a loss for words, able only to describe Chu Yuan with the words ��truly impressive.��


    ��Celestial Palace Tomb, Immortal Body!��


    Bei Mingqi��s eyes turned red: the matter concerning his formation of an Immortal Body. If he watched as it slipped away from his grasp, taken by someone else, even the calmest person couldn��t remain tranquil.


    ��Kill him!��


    Under the leadership of Bei Mingqi, the Cosmic Gods of the Mysterious Forbidden Land all turned to attack Chu Yuan.


    Boom! The world was turned upside down, as unrestrained energy was directed towards Chu Yuan.


    Enveloped by the Devouring Vortex, Chu Yuan stood in the sky, his gaze cold. As the energy reached his vicinity, it all collapsed, unable to shake his existence.


    ��The Immortal Body obtained, it��s time for us to leave.��


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently, and the power of his Eternal Exile swept over the Bone God, immediately opening a piece of eternal time-space.


    ��Haha, let��s go, today was really easy!��


    Bone God did not resist Chu Yuan��s eternal banishment power, and as he stepped into the mysterious void, he vanished before their eyes.


    ��You actually took away the Immortal Body, the treasure I��ve been desperately searching for!��


    Bei Mingqi had gone mad, no longer able to maintain his carefree demeanor. His raging mana burst forth in all directions, pushing him to the brink of soul collapse, even his companions suffered from the onslaught of his mana and were struck until they vomited blood.


    But they dared not urge Bei Mingqi to calm down.


    The opportunity had been revealed to Bei Mingqi by the Ancient Great Emperor of the Mists. Having failed to obtain it meant he was useless.


    To advise someone to be calm was to invite lightning from the heavens.


    In his frenzy, Bei Mingqi might even kill them on the spot to vent his anger.


    ��Return to the Mysterious Forbidden Lands.��


    Bei Mingqi suddenly calmed down, but everyone knew he was on the edge of madness.


    ��I didn��t expect to capture the Immortal Body so easily this time.��


    Deep in the void, Bone God thought there would be a great battle, but it all ended too quickly.


    ��Open the Heavenly Palace Tomb.��


    Chu Yuan also knew that he was able to capture the Heavenly Palace Tomb so easily because he seized the psychological advantage, knowing they wouldn��t believe it could be taken in an instant. Without that, it wouldn��t have been so easy.


    Even with his current strength, although he didn��t fear the Gods of the Fourth Step of the Universe, he couldn��t kill them unless he himself broke through to the Third Step.


    ��Opening this Heavenly Palace Tomb is a troublesome matter, but I will aid the Great Emperor with the Immortal Divine Artifact,�� Bone God said.


    ��It��s not troublesome, just a matter of one sword stroke.��


    Chu Yuan smiled and with a swish of his sword, he struck the Heavenly Palace Tomb.


    Crack! The powerful prohibition that even Bei Mingqi could not overcome was split in two by Chu Yuan��s sword light, leaving Bone God himself wide-eyed, at a loss for words.


    Boom!


    A breath from the Immortal Body travelled forth.


    Although the soul of this mighty being had shattered in the cycles of the universe, a primal instinct within his undying body awoke at the moment the tomb was breached. His eyes snapped open, shooting out a shocking divine light, and he launched a punch that unleashed terrifying power.


    This spirit was domineering, daring to vie with the cosmos for an undying, eternal life!


    Sadly, he failed, for this punch also carried an inescapable sense of tragic resignation.


    ��Immortal Body, Immortal Eternal.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the Immortal Body fighting back against him, ��But your path to immortality is only half complete; you are not truly immortal yet.��


    The light of twilight swept out. Chu Yuan unleashed the Twilight of the Gods, and for such beings, nothing was more restraining than this power that heralded their end.


    ��This power!��


    Bone God instinctively shivered with fear, saying, ��The Twilight of the Gods, the power of decline, proclaiming the death of the gods, the end of divine civilization. When twilight comes, the sun is no longer at its peak, and what must end will end!��


    This sentiment was terrifying, sending chills down his spine.


    Had he faced the force of the Twilight of the Gods at the time of his new intelligence��s birth, he would have had no chance of rebirth.


    Even now, if he were enveloped by the Twilight of the Gods, he would be on the path to death.


    His gaze toward Chu Yuan was now tinged with fear. This Great Emperor held both the most tyrannically fierce power and the twilight force that spelled the end for the gods. No one knew what other cards he had yet to play.


    As the Twilight of the Gods descended, the Immortal Body trembled for a moment, then returned to complete calmness, no longer able to retaliate.

 Chapter 840 - 840 840 Mysterious Incalculable Place

    ?Chapter 840: Chapter 840: Mysterious, Incalculable Place Chapter 840: Chapter 840: Mysterious, Incalculable Place ��`


    Although he was only half immortal, he had coalesced his own immortal body.


    The most precious substance of immortality was exactly the immortal material they had coalesced.


    Immortality allowed one to not die through the cosmic cycles and in the collapse of the universe, relying precisely on the immortal material, a substance even the cosmic gods lacked. If a being at the fourth step were to acquire it, they could comprehend the even more mysterious realm of immortality.


    However, immortal material was too precious, it was their very life.


    To take immortal material was to take their life, a fate more horrific than cutting flesh and spilling blood.


    The so-called Immortal Divine Crystals were also a type of precious material similar to crystals formed from a large amount of immortal material, which was exactly one of the valuable materials required by the Primordial Book.


    After extracting the immortal material, his immortal body was also a vast treasure that could be used to refine the bone giant, granting it stronger resilience.


    ��Immortal body, even though he is not truly immortal and lacks many mysterious laws compared to true immortality, it is still immensely precious,��


    Divine Path said.


    He had witnessed the formidable methods of the Martial Emperor in a short period of time.


    ��Speaking of which, my acquisition of the Immortal Divine Artifact and immortal body this time, I must thank Divine Path for your help,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    If he had not cared about Divine Path��s life and death at that time and had not helped Divine Path, he would not have gained as much. Although the system did not pop up a choice, his own decision also brought him tremendous benefits.


    ��My Emperor, what are you saying? Without you, could I have retrieved the Immortal Divine Artifact? Could I have broken through to the third step? I, Divine Path, can swear an oath by the Heart Demon. From now on, I will be your most loyal ally and companion. Whenever you need me, Emperor, just say the word!��


    Divine Path was deeply aware that he had extended those kindnesses back then because he also wanted to strike at the Thunder Empire.


    A single gesture, a minimal act, and today he reaped a massive reward.


    He also understood that the future of the universe was ever-changing. The Feathered Divine Dynasty and the ancient emperors of the ethereal realms were about to emerge. Wanting to break through to immortality on his own was insufficient; he might even need the help of the Martial Emperor.


    Some people carry great fortune with them. By getting in their good graces, one can receive significant benefits.


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    Divine Path, after all, was immortal in his past life. He knew too much information, some places he had not been able to conquer due to his inability in the past. Now that he wanted to explore some relics, the Divine Martial Empire would naturally be the first partner he thought of.


    Chu Yuan was an Emperor who could be both domineering and beneficial to others, looking far ahead.


    ��Divine Path.��


    Chu Yuan fell silent for a moment, ��I have been constantly calculating the existence of a person using the Supreme Divine Abilities. I have scoured countless worlds where they had been, but not a trace was found. In this universe, there may be places that can block the predictions of the divine abilities.��


    ��There might be stronger immortals who search through time and space. If someone is utterly dead, it��s one thing. Still, if they cannot be traced, they may be in some closed-off place, cut off from everything, where no Divine Abilities can peer.��


    Divine Path pondered for a moment and said, ��Like the divine court of the gods, the Main Heavenly Palace of Heaven��s Emperor �C to date, no one has found them. After all, immortals like Heaven��s Emperor and the gods can��t be inferred by ordinary immortals. They can create immortal universes, vastly more profound than the minor universes of cosmic gods, places completely isolated from the laws of the Great Dao.��


    He continued, ��There are too many mysteries in the universe. Although I was once immortal, I couldn��t clarify them all. For instance, I have also heard of a place known as the Cosmic Sea��s other shore, where it is said not even the cosmic cycles can affect it. It is an independent world, an otherworldly place. Many immortals are searching for it but find it difficult to reach that other shore.��


    ��Divine court, Heavenly Palace, Cosmic Sea��s other shore,��


    Chu Yuan spoke calmly, ��Indeed, there are many mysterious places in the universe.��


    ��Emperor, I know of many places within the Cosmic Sea that contain lost treasures. Now, during the convergence of forces in the age of Immortal Time and Space, it��s the right time for us to find them,��


    Divine Path suggested collaboration.


    Immortal Time and Space is no ordinary Immortal Treasure.


    The immortal who left behind the Immortal Time and Space might not be equal to the gods or Heaven��s Emperor but belonged to those closest to them. That is why the Feathered Divine Dynasty and others were so attentive to it.


    ��We will address these matters upon my return to the Empire. I will have someone liaise with Divine Path Sect,��


    ��`


    Chu Yuan spoke.


    ��Good, the struggle for supreme ruler position in the cosmos is turbulent and it is also the best opportunity.��


    Chu Yuan and the Bone God temporarily left the Cosmic Sea.


    Divine Martial Empire.


    The Flame Gate spouted flames vigorously, and immortal substances were extracted by him, shining dazzlingly, like the brightest star patterns in the starry sky, condensing into crystal-like substances.


    ��Three hard-to-find materials, the Immortal Divine Crystals are already obtained, as well as the Primordial Life Stones, Immortal Heart.��


    Chu Yuan said lightly.


    His expectations for the Primordial Book were too high.


    The eighteen Death God Symbols had almost no use for him; he directly bestowed them to Shen Youzhe, allowing him to unleash their most powerful force.


    As for the immortal body extracted from immortal substances.


    He integrated the immortal body into the bone giant. He had already obtained too many cosmic divine corpses in the Divine Tomb, and now all were concentrated within the body of the bone giant, further bestowing the bone giant with a powerful gleam.


    It��s hard to say about the bone giant��s attack, but its defense, infused with the immortal body and a large number of bones, could resist destruction at the fourth step.


    Actually, the bone giant was, in Chu Yuan��s plans, also meant to be expendable.


    He used Divine Abilities to create a bone river within the body of the bone giant, and the power of this river sustained the bone giant��s movements. When exhausted, it would need to be replenished by more bones.


    Perhaps it was not as good as real powerhouses in some aspects, but indeed it was very handy.


    He surveyed his entire empire.


    The fortune was like fire, eternally thriving, the period of great strength.


    The accelerated progress of the Human Kings�� Realm had resolved Chu Yuan��s embarrassment of the empire being newly established. His subjects could rapidly cultivate within the Human Kings�� Realm.


    And during this time, Yang Teng himself led the fleet, expanding the boundaries of the empire.


    Chu Yuan had Shadow Spy follow Yang Teng, assisting him in his actions.


    Agents of the Purple Blood Demonic Book also pushed horizontally through many relics within the Cosmic Sea, sending a large number of resources back to the empire. In a short period of time, many Saints directly broke through to the realm of World Gods.


    Yang Teng and his cohort of old ministers also reached the fifth step of World Gods one after another.


    Moreover, the influx of so many resources gave Chu Yuan many resources to create war weapons. The number of Star God Battleships and Barrier-breaking Cannons increased dramatically each day.


    ��The development of the empire is going well but this is not enough,��


    Chu Yuan decreed to the Purple Blood Demonic Book.


    ��Come to see me promptly,��


    ��Your Majesty,��


    The Purple Blood Demonic Book returned to Chu Yuan��s presence.


    He was in high spirits. With the ample supply of the empire��s resources, he had broken through to the second step, the realm of the Purple Blood Cosmic God of the past.


    This was all his due, for his great dedication to the empire.


    ��Put aside the matters you have in the Cosmic Sea for now. I will have Wild Demon and the others interface with the Bone God Sect for our cooperation in the Cosmic Sea,��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Now come with me to the Book Universe to meet the master inside it.��

 Chapter 841 - 841 841 Universe of Books

    ?Chapter 841: Chapter 841: Universe of Books Chapter 841: Chapter 841: Universe of Books ��What?��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book was startled and exclaimed, ��Your Majesty is going to the Universe of Books?��


    ��You have been to the Universe of Books once, this time you will accompany me there.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    The Nine Extreme Divine Lights had already gathered eight strands, only the last one was missing, and Chu Yuan had to make the trip.


    ��Your Majesty, the Universe of Books is very hard to find...��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book recalled, ��The Universe of Books is hidden within an unknown layer of space-time. Inside, each book has taken form and awakened its own spiritual intelligence. Only those destined can enter. Even the god of the Purple Blood Universe stumbled upon it by chance, and I was fortunate to meet the master of the Universe of Books, which awakened my spiritual intelligence.��


    He thought Chu Yuan needed him to locate the Universe of Books.


    But he truly did not know where it was.


    ��The location of the Universe of Books is no secret to me, you needn��t be anxious.��


    Seeing the unease of the Purple Blood Demon Book, Chu Yuan smiled and said, ��Come with me on this trip.��


    As he spoke, the Void Gate enveloped the Purple Blood Demon Book, and they left the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��It seems that His Majesty already has a way to find the Universe of Books, no need for me to worry.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book thought and continued to recall, ��The master of the Universe of Books is a mighty step-four cosmic god, a book in his own right. Over the eons, he has collected countless books, using his power to help these books awaken their spiritual intelligence, turning them into unique entities capable of cultivation. Over time, this created the Universe of Books.��


    ��This time, I am also visiting this master in the Universe of Books.��


    Chu Yuan��s Treasure Map was continuously guiding the direction.


    Their hiding spot, while exceedingly secretive, was unfortunately detectable by the Treasure Map.


    After traversing countless star domains, Chu Yuan opened the void with incredible speed, and during this journey, he truly marveled at the difficulty of locating the Universe of Books.


    Constantly jumping between various layers of space-time.


    The Purple Blood Demon Book was also alarmed, for Chu Yuan��s route was too mysterious; he never knew how the Martial Emperor planned his path, just that they were in one star space one moment and a different layer of space-time the next.


    ��It seems His Majesty is about to pinpoint the location of the Universe of Books.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book thought to himself.


    Having traversed countless layers of space-time in the starry sky, suddenly, a supreme white light burst from Chu Yuan��s hand, piercing through.


    Following that, the Purple Blood Demon Book stepped alongside Chu Yuan, and the scenery before their eyes drastically changed, no longer in the desolate and silent cosmic star space.


    The world was vast and immense.


    Green mountains and rivers stretched endlessly, there were huge oceans, and even mountains of fire; the environment here was like an enormously huge world.


    Looking up, the sky held a gigantic sun, brilliant white, appearing like a book of the sun.


    Taking a breath, the air was rich in Spiritual Energy, mixed with the scent of books.


    In the sky, many books were also flying.


    ��This...This is the Universe of Books!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book widened his eyes, he had arrived in the Universe of Books again.


    Everything was the same yet different, visiting again, this time following beside the Martial Emperor, everything seemed unchanged.


    He did not dare ask how Chu Yuan reached the Universe of Books, only quietly following him.


    ��The Universe of Books, truly marvelous.��


    Chu Yuan could feel it, the Universe of Books was completely different from the outside, filled with Spiritual Energy everywhere, making it more likely for the books here to cultivate their own spiritual intelligence.


    He arrived between a landscape of green mountains and rivers, spotting a small beast. Seeing him, it seemed panicked and scampered away.


    He saw through the essence of this small beast; it was also a book, its born spiritual intelligence was not yet strong.


    And in various places, books were carefully being sorted by some already transformed beings. These books, absorbing the Spiritual Energy of the Universe of Books and with patterns of light flowing, were also awakening their own wisdom.


    ��Who dares trespass into my Book Universe!��


    Boom! A colossal sword burst forth from the sky with explosive noise, cutting down someone who had intruded into the Book Universe��an event of groundbreaking significance for the Book Universe.


    This book was a tome about the Sword Dao.


    ��Do not be presumptuous!��


    A vast expanse of white light swept out, and deep within the Book Universe, an old man dressed in white appeared, radiating enlightening Spiritual Energy. He descended, looked at Chu Yuan, and smiled, ��I do not know which friend has come to my Book Universe. I was completely unaware, it seems you have directly pinpointed the location of the Book Universe.��


    ��Master of the Universe!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book said.


    He released his own aura.


    ��Oh? It��s you, the Purple Blood Demon Book from years ago, who came to the Book Universe with the deity from the Purple Blood Universe. It was I who personally intervened to grant you sentience, and you��ve even cultivated to the second step of a cosmic deity.��


    The Master of the Universe was also surprised.


    But what shocked him more was that Chu Yuan had entered the Book Universe silently, and even with his extraordinary wisdom, he could not see through Chu Yuan, whose formidable intelligence deterred him from making a careless move.


    ��Master of the Universe, this is the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire, the ruler of the Divine Martial Empire!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book hurriedly introduced, ��Great Emperor, this is the master of the Book Universe.��


    ��Great Emperor?��


    The Master of the Universe hadn��t yet compiled information about the Divine Martial Empire and said politely, ��Great Emperor��s visit is an honor. I apologize for any lack of hospitality. What brings you this time? Anyone destined for the Book Universe is a guest.��


    He spoke very politely.


    He didn��t yet know the specific purpose of the Great Emperor and used a courteous approach to stabilize the situation.


    ��Hmph! This person entered my Book Universe uninvited��surely with ill intentions. For many years now, immortals have sought the Book Universe, wanting to take away every book within it, destroying all the Book Spirits!��


    A massive figure in armor descended, radiating a strong aura of combat, and glared at Chu Yuan with hostility.


    ��This is the Martial Combat Book of the Book Universe, composed by an ancient immortal.��


    The Master of the Universe said, ��Martial Combat Book, this time the guest is the Great Emperor, stand down, do not cause trouble.��


    He scolded the Martial Combat Book.


    Indeed, the arrival of Chu Yuan had caused him great anxiety.


    ��Hmph!��


    The Martial Combat Book snorted coldly.


    But the authority of the Master of the Universe was great, respected by all the books within the Book Universe, and it too stood down.


    In the Book Universe, the Master of the Universe played a role akin to the head of a large family; all the Book Spirits respected him greatly, and it was because of the protections he placed that other immortals had not found them.


    Otherwise, given the inherent value of the Book Universe, countless would covet it.


    ��Indeed, I have come here with a purpose.��


    Chu Yuan was very calm.


    His sudden entry into the Book Universe naturally caused panic.


    His eyes shone brilliantly, staring fixedly at the Master of the Universe, he spotted a book radiating dazzling divine light.


    The Master of the Universe was startled; his cultivation had reached the fourth step, but in the moment Chu Yuan��s gaze met his, he felt completely seen through.


    ��Within the Book Universe, countless epics have been recorded. It so happens that I too have a book to share with everyone here, wondering what opinions you might have.��


    Chu Yuan continued without regard for their astonishment.


    ��Of course, I adore reading,�� said the Master of the Universe.


    ��Good, this is the book I have authored, a history of the empire��s civilization, the epic of humanity.��

 Chapter 842 - 842 842 The Road Before You Four Updates

    ?Chapter 842: Chapter 842: The Road Before You [Four Updates] Chapter 842: Chapter 842: The Road Before You [Four Updates] Upon hearing that Chu Yuan was about to show him a book.


    The Master of the Realm of Books was also visibly moved.


    He knew that although he was at the fourth step of annihilation and in control of the Realm of Books, with numerous experts present here, he was well aware that if he were to fight with Chu Yuan, even if he could expel this man, the Realm of Books would still suffer immense damage.


    If it was possible not to fight, it was best not to.


    What he most dreaded was, how exactly had this individual found the Realm of Books?


    Despite employing his countless wisdom, he could not figure out the reason.


    He was confident that even immortals seeking the Realm of Books would cause a great disturbance and he would have ample time to respond; it was not as if Chu Yuan knew the location of the Realm of Books and could enter simply and easily.


    And without understanding this point, he felt heavily troubled in his heart.


    ��Master of the Realm of Books, this is precisely the history of civilization epic I have authored, but I must say, this book was not authored by me alone, but formed by the countless beings that constitute the history of the Imperial Dynasty��s civilization.��


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Yuan let the civilization history of the Imperial Dynasty sweep forth.


    It rustled like waves in the ocean, constantly crashing and revealing numerous figures.


    In the civilization history of the Dynasty.


    Every individual, even if only a small beast, or even a hostile enemy, formed a part of the civilization history of the Dynasty.


    ��Such... such a history of civilization epic.��


    The Master of the Realm of Books had seen other dynasties compose books on civilization history, but Chu Yuan��s kind left him deeply shocked.


    There was a potent force that allowed everyone to participate in the compilation of the dynasty, becoming a part of this civilization, and he felt he was also becoming a part, unable to resist incorporating his own power into it.


    Especially the supreme, unrivaled aura on Chu Yuan deeply shook him.


    That book on martial arts combat was profoundly insightful.


    He seemed reckless, but in reality, he was well aware of the aura of the book on martial arts combat.


    Seeing the Divine Martial Empire wage constant wars, from a weak Imperial Dynasty to a Dynasty, he too wished to be a part of it, embodying the essence of combat.


    ��Everyone is a legend, even the weakest existence, they too are part of civilization, with countless weak ones convening into a torrential flow.��


    The Master of the Realm of Books muttered quietly.


    This was fundamentally different from other civilization histories of dynasties.


    Chu Yuan��s history of civilization focused on every individual, whether significant or minor personalities, all were chronicled, something other dynasties could not achieve since they lacked the Human Dao River and the Human Emperor Sword, unable to reach his level of detail.


    ��Your Majesty��s history of civilization is truly vast.��


    The Master of the Realm of Books sighed deeply.


    ��Master of the Realm of Books, what are your thoughts?�� Chu Yuan remained calm.


    ��Books on civilization history differ from other books, such as those recording Cultivation Techniques which are largely a strong individual��s insights, unlikely to change, whereas a civilization��s epic is like rolling wheels, continuously moving forward, the longer it exists, the more vast the epic becomes.��


    The Master of the Realm of Books said, ��A book on civilization history requires the participation of countless people, even major upheavals from across the universe can be woven into it, its plasticity is too strong, everyone is a part of the epic, everyone can push it forward.��


    ��The civilization history of the Dynasty can now also be broken down into books of Divine Abilities.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and once again the epic of civilization underwent a transformation.


    ��Your Majesty��s methods remind me of the ancient Human Emperor spoken of in ancient records, Your Majesty gives off the aura of supreme Human Dao, commanding respect, all beings have spirits, and we book spirits are actually a form of life, just existing in a different way.��


    The Master of the Realm of Books opened up further, continuing, ��Empires can be destroyed, the strong can fall, but the epic of civilization can last forever, this is precisely the direction I have been pursuing, it��s just a pity, too difficult, I cannot even achieve immortality.��


    ��Immortality is indeed difficult, but perhaps that��s not the only reason.��


    Chu Yuan gazed upon the Master of the Universe of the Realm of Books.


    ��Indeed, achieving immortality is difficult, but the hardest part actually comes from external disturbances.��


    The Master of the Universe of the Realm of Books spoke, ��I dare not break through to immortality because the moment I attempt it, the prohibitions protecting the Realm of Books will collapse, unable to be suppressed any longer, allowing other immortals to find it. By then, what would it matter whether I had become immortal or not?��


    The Book of Martial Dao Combat nodded upon hearing this.


    ��Although there are no immortals within the Realm of Books, the value here is greater than that of immortality. It contains many ancient texts, some of which are unique editions not found in the outside world,��


    stated the Purple Blood Magic Book.


    ��I collected these books one by one. I created the Realm of Books to let more books awaken their spiritual intelligence, to produce companions who could share knowledge with me. I clearly know that becoming immortal does not depend on me alone but on overcoming external challenges.��


    The Master of the Universe of the Realm of Books sighed deeply.


    Their value was too great.


    He dared not believe the promises of other immortals.


    ��To achieve immortality, one must pass through too many calamities.��


    Chu Yuan nodded and said, ��But without becoming immortal, once the cosmic cycle ends, the Realm of Books will also disappear.��


    ��This is precisely what troubles me the most.��


    The Master of the Universe of the Realm of Books felt a headache coming on.


    Was he to trust the conscience of those immortals?


    ��Actually, you already have the answer in your mind.��


    Chu Yuan suddenly spoke out.


    ��The answer has indeed already been found.��


    The Master of the Universe of the Realm of Books said, ��Currently, due to the chaos in the Immortal Time and Space, it is actually the prelude to the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s struggle to become the Supreme Overlord. Once the great war sweeps across, I will not be spared. Although the Realm of Books is mysterious, it is vulnerable against forces that could push across the universe, and wasn��t it easy for His Majesty to find us this time?��


    Indeed, Chu Yuan��s methods had shocked him.


    If one can be found once, then there will be a second and a third time.


    Even if Chu Yuan leaves now, what about the person who comes next?


    This was something he couldn��t help but ponder.


    However, Chu Yuan would not disclose to the Master of the Realm of Books how he found the Realm of Books.


    As an Emperor, sometimes one must not only maintain dignity but also a certain mystery.


    The less the Master of the Universe of the Realm of Books knew about how he was found, the more he would maintain an unfathomable respect for him.


    ��This chaos in the universe is not a good thing for my Realm of Books. Even if I become immortal, it doesn��t mean I can protect myself. We, the spiritual beings, are actually what many powerful entities like to refine most,��


    the Master of the Universe of the Realm of Books sighed deeply.


    ��I offer you a path, a path to prove and achieve immortality.��


    Chu Yuan, unparalleled in demeanor, declared, ��Integrating the Realm of Books into the history of the Empire��s civilization. You have seen it already. In my Empire��s history, everyone is a part of it. The civilization of the Empire is not driven by one person, but requires the push of countless beings. By merging into it, you also become part of the epic of the Empire. The stronger the Empire, the greater the protection you receive as part of it, and, as the owner of the Realm of Books, you might become immortal.��


    ��Is the Divine Martial Great Emperor recruiting me? By using this narrative of the Empire��s civilization, do you want me to become your subordinate?�� The Master of the Realm of Books asked calmly. ��Does the Great Emperor think I would agree?��


    ��It��s not a recruitment, but a path laid before you,��


    Chu Yuan said, ��An epic vast, a legend immortal. The civilization��s epic, the history of the Empire��s civilization continues to push forward, growing like a snowball, and moreover, the position of the Realm of Books is not a secret in my presence.��

 Chapter 843 - 843 843 Enlightenment Book

    ?Chapter 843: Chapter 843 Enlightenment Book Chapter 843: Chapter 843 Enlightenment Book The Master of the Universe Book remained silent.


    His heart was rapidly thinking.


    Indeed, if others could find the Universe Book once, they could find it a second time, and what if the next time it was an immortal?


    Ordinary immortals might not find it, but if it were the Feathered Divine Emperor, the Misty Ancient Emperor, or the master of the Death Sea, those real immortals who truly wished to deal with him would still be able to find him.


    ��As Your Majesty has said, I no longer have a choice. In fact, I cannot become immortal, not only because of external factors but also because I took the wrong path, a hugely wrong path. I knew long ago that my path was wrong, but external factors prevented me from correcting it,�� he said.


    The Master of the Universe Book reflected: ��A book comprises countless pieces of knowledge and never fixes itself to any one form. Every blade of grass, every brick and stone, serves as a carrier for books. Books are never jealously guarded treasures; this would be a rootless source, a stagnant pond.��


    Chu Yuan did not answer, only looking at him.


    ��To achieve immortality, one needs boundless knowledge and wisdom to strengthen oneself, drawing on the power of the outside world. Your empire��s history requires endless legends to drive it forward. I, in my limited abilities, am willing to offer my wisdom to become a part of the imperial civilized history,�� he said.


    The Master of the Universe Book laughed heartily: ��The world��s grand trends are burgeoning. Watching countless heroes vying for the stars, I must record these profoundly moving and legendary battles, letting countless people extol them.��


    ��This is to make a decision, to join the Divine Martial Empire?��


    The Book of Martial Dao Fighting vibrated, already perceiving the Master of the Universe Book��s intention.


    He was not foolish; he knew why the Master of the Universe Book had made this decision. The empire��s civilized history itself was an open civilized history book composed with tremendous magical power, chronicling the civilized history of countless creatures of the empire.


    And moreover, the Master of the Universe Book wanted to become immortal.


    What truly made up the Master of the Universe Book��s mind was the civilized history of the Divine Martial Empire.


    This civilized history was vast and magnificent. Seeing it, he knew that if he joined the Divine Martial Empire, he would never be a slave, but rather a part of the driving force behind the empire��s epic history, becoming one of its legends.


    Even though the Feathered Divine Dynasty was currently the most powerful force in the universe, he had no interest in going there.


    What would he do in that Feathered Divine Dynasty? His fourth-step strength would count for little there, he would be suppressed by immortals, and moreover, the Feathered Ascension Scripture of the Feathered Divine Dynasty was actually another type of esoteric scripture for achieving the Dao.


    If he went there, he would not have any status, and might even be completely drained by the Feathered Ascension Scripture.


    This Martial Emperor was about to create a grand Martial Era. Just the thought of it was vast, eternal, and stirred his heart.


    ��I welcome your joining,�� said Chu Yuan with a smile.


    ��I have no choice. Your Majesty��s arrival today is actually an opportunity for me,�� said the Master of the Universe Book.


    In his hands appeared an ancient book of glittering brilliance. This was his true form, an Enlightenment Book radiating divine light.


    He was the Enlightenment Book, inspiring the wisdom within the pages.


    ��The Master of the Universe Book has joined the Divine Martial Empire!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book looked up to Chu Yuan with supreme authority, excitedly saying, ��Haha, Master of the Universe Book, speaking of which, you are my senior. Thinking that we will work together in the same empire, the stronger the empire develops, the stronger we become. His Majesty is generous and never mistreats his loyal subjects.��


    ��I see that in you,�� he said.


    In fact, the Master of the Universe Book also wanted to gamble this once. The recent circumstances in the cosmic starry sky had given him a deep sense of crisis, and the emergence of Chu Yuan��s imperial civilized history had given him the decisive opportunity.


    ��You all, come out and meet the Great Martial Emperor,�� he said.


    The Master of the Universe Book declared.


    ��I have seen the Divine Martial Great Emperor.��


    There are many powerful beings within the Book Universe, and at this time, they all appeared, including the Book of Sword Dao, the Book of Blade Dao, the Book of Nature, and so on.


    However, the closure of the Book Universe had protected them, yet at the same time confined them. The long isolation hindered their access to new knowledge, making the improvement of their cultivation extremely difficult.


    ��from now on, I am the Enlightenment Book,�� said the Master of the Universe.


    ��Good, Enlightenment Book, you will all be part of the history of the empire��s civilization, you are my subjects, my people, and will enjoy the same treatment as the rest of the empire!��


    Chu Yuan laughed, ��Each ancient book, as my empire��s people comprehend your knowledge, will also imprint their insights into you, and they will also compile their own experiences into various Divine Abilities Books. This is a win-win situation. The more powerful the empire��s influence sweeps, the better it is for everyone.��


    ��We believe in the Great Emperor!��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan��s supreme majesty made even the owner of the Book Universe, now the Enlightenment Book, feel a sense of astonishment. He looked at the Book of Martial Dao combat: ��Actually, the Book of Martial Dao combat aligns with Your Majesty��s Divine Martial Empire in a certain aspect.��


    The Book of Martial Dao combat had been sealed too long within the Book Universe, unable to absorb external martial combat knowledge, preventing it from breaking through to the fourth step.


    Moreover, the Divine Martial Empire was in a phase of rapid development, which was greatly beneficial to the Book of Martial Dao combat.


    Boom! In this era, with the Enlightenment Book��s stance, countless legends poured into the empire��s civilization history, and each ancient book became an epic within the civilization��s history, linking the Book Universe and the empire together.


    The empire��s national fortune was greatly magnified once again!


    The Enlightenment Book also knew that once a choice was made, there could be no hesitation, or else the consequences would be disastrous.


    He too wished to become immortal.


    ��now I am also bound together with the Divine Martial Empire.��


    ��Although the strength of the Book Universe I created is not immortal, I have collected too many ancient books, understanding various ancient secrets, numerous Divine Abilities, and many historical records. Whatever Your Majesty wishes to understand, I know it,�� said the Enlightenment Book.


    He was not powerful because of his strength, but because of his knowledge about various ancient secrets.


    ��indeed, I do need the insights of the Book Universe,�� said Chu Yuan. ��Do you know where I can find Primordial Stones of Life?��


    ��Life Origin Stones are indeed vast and precious artifacts, filled with strong vitality force. However, I do know of several places with records about Life Origin Stones. These have been secrets recorded by ancient powerhouses.��


    The Enlightenment Book said, ��Book of Combat, you will leave the Book Universe to find the Life Origin Stone for His Majesty. That will be your first mission after joining the empire.��


    ��Yes!��


    The Book of Martial Dao combat accepted the order.


    Chu Yuan looked at them.


    The addition of the Book Universe was an enhancement of the empire��s soft power. The countless pieces of knowledge and ancient records inside could improve the foundation of the empire, perfectly resolving the embarrassing shortcoming of the Divine Martial Empire��s heritage.


    He himself had once built an empire��s library, aiming for endless legacies.


    The addition of the Book Universe greatly expanded it.


    It was like this time, without the intelligence from the Enlightenment Book, even the bone gods wouldn��t know where to find Life Origin Stones, and the effort it would have taken him to search on his own was unimaginable.


    ��The last aurora.��


    At this time, Chu Yuan suddenly gripped his hand firmly, opening a portal to a different space-time, from which a piercing white light swept out, and the last stream of white aurora finally settled in his hand.


    Nine divine lights converged, uniting into a mysterious glow.

 Chapter 844 - 844 844 Shenzhou Beyond

    ?Chapter 844: Chapter 844: Shenzhou Beyond Chapter 844: Chapter 844: Shenzhou Beyond ��What is this?��


    The Enlightenment Book stared with wide eyes, not even aware within his own book universe of the existence of such a divine object.


    The vast white beam of light was clearly an extremely formidable Divine Artifact.


    This was Chu Yuan��s method, imprinting a mysterious and unfathomable technique in the mind of the Enlightenment Book.


    ��Ding! Host has completed the main quest, collecting nine divine lights, earning seven hundred thousand Destiny Points, a Cosmic Artifacts progression card, Divine Abilities fruit x1024, a Divine Mirror x1, two small Chaos Universes, and one random lottery opportunity.��


    After Chu Yuan had collected the nine divine lights, the system��s sub-quest completion prompt was delivered to him.


    However, at this moment, Chu Yuan wasn��t too concerned about the sub-quest��s rewards, but focused on the nine divine lights themselves. Having collected them all, the Treasure Map was complete, and it could open a passage to a hidden celestial domain.


    ��Don��t be surprised.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    Looking at the complete Treasure Map, a beam of divine light suddenly pierced through the book universe, and within the cosmic starry sky, a mysterious expanse opened a space-time celestial domain, emanating an inviting force.


    In an instant, he disappeared in front of the Enlightenment Book and everyone else.


    ��Where has the Great Emperor gone?��


    The Enlightenment Book was stunned.


    Although he had joined the Divine Martial Empire, he really didn��t understand the Martial Emperor��s techniques; they were very foreign to him.


    ��Haha, Elder Enlightenment, don��t be surprised. His Majesty��s methods are mysterious and unfathomable, beyond conjecture. Once you arrive at the empire, you��ll understand more of His Majesty��s miraculous deeds. What we need to do is to strengthen the Divine Martial Empire, as this concerns everyone,�� said the Purple Blood Demon Book with absolute loyalty.


    The Enlightenment Book was silent.


    At that moment, Chu Yuan entered a mysterious celestial domain in space-time.


    The space in front of him was dazzling, as if it were in another layer of the universe, with entirely different space-time laws. It seemed as if the sound of waves was crashing near his ears, and when he looked, it turned out to be a river formed of light.


    ��Interesting.��


    Chu Yuan walked forward.


    Although this was a river of light, Chu Yuan felt as though it was incredibly distant from him, as though it were on the other shore within his mind, a place he had only heard of in legend and found very difficult to truly approach.


    ��Is this the final treasure?��


    Chu Yuan saw a vast and ancient ship shining brightly within the river of light, with an aura of the distant shore sweeping forth. It seemed as if this ancient ship could evade the reincarnation of the universe, constitute its own cosmic space-time, and remain unaffected by this universe.


    ��Cosmic Space-time, Treasure Ship of the Other Shore?��


    Chu Yuan beckoned with his hand.


    The giant ship actually shrank more and more until it was palm-sized, like a tiny model, and came into his hand.


    The next instant, he returned to the book universe.


    ��Great Emperor.��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book hastened forward.


    ��There��s nothing amiss. I have something in my hand,�� Chu Yuan said, looking at the Enlightenment Book. ��I��ll show you.��


    The waves surged, and the once tiny ship suddenly transformed into a huge treasure ship!


    ��This is the Treasure Ship of the Other Shore!��


    The Enlightenment Book immediately popped out with this term and then said, ��No, this is not the true Shenzhou Beyond, but there exists some sort of vital qi of Shenzhou Beyond. According to legend, Shenzhou Beyond is an extremely mysterious space-time, forming a universe of its own, unaffected by the cycles of the outside world. It��s said that once you enter there, you can evade the influence of the external world, which is very mysterious. The various ancient books also have but scant records of it.��


    Upon seeing the giant ship representing Shenzhou Beyond, the Enlightenment Book felt an even greater and more inscrutable shock towards Chu Yuan.


    ��Everyone wants to find the mysterious beyond, but Shenzhou Beyond is almost impossible to locate. However, in my view, Shenzhou Beyond is also established by an extremely powerful being. Even if it��s not influenced by the cycles of the outside world, it��s only within their own Shenzhou Beyond that they can��t affect the outside world,�� it said.


    The Enlightenment Book went on to say, ��I know that gods, beings like the Heavenly Emperor, seek something even grander, aspiring to control the entire cosmic cycle.��


    ��Shenzhou Beyond holds great mysteries,�� the Purple Blood Magic Book said.


    ��I also have an ancient legend here.��


    After pondering, the Enlightenment Book continued, ��In the cosmic cycle, even if hidden within an immortal universe created by others, the cosmic gods will die. Beings like gods and Heavenly Emperors cannot reverse it, but Shenzhou Beyond can indeed achieve reversal. This cannot but amaze people. Shenzhou, Shenzhou Beyond; the legend of old passes down, the universe of Shenzhou Beyond is a vast ancient ship. It��s unknown what mysterious treasure it is, but it��s precisely this ancient ship that formed Shenzhou Beyond.��


    ��Ancient ship, Shenzhou Beyond,�� Chu Yuan thought to himself.


    ��Alas, nobody knows where Shenzhou Beyond is. Only they can send someone to appear, but no one is able to find their whereabouts.��


    The Enlightenment Book shook its head.


    ��Is it truly unfindable?��


    Chu Yuan laughed.


    He felt the mark of Shenzhou Beyond he had gotten from the ultimate Treasure Map of the Jiujie Divine Light seemed to be of no use, not as good as the Gate of Flames from the Treasure Map in the God of Fire��s cave heaven he had found before.


    But Chu Yuan knew.


    This mark of Shenzhou Beyond could lead him to the true location of Shenzhou Beyond. In his eyes, there were no secrets.


    Shenzhou Beyond itself was a tremendous wealth.


    Of course, now was not the time to go to Shenzhou Beyond, as inside there was more than one immortal being.


    ��The great ship sailing in the ancient beyond must also demand a heavy price,�� Chu Yuan said lightly.


    ��Sigh, there are too many secrets within the universe. Who can truly understand them all? Even though I��ve collected many books, I fear I only understand such a small part of it. Shenzhou Beyond, where are the Divine Court and the Heavenly Palace located? With the extremely evil and terrifying Curse Artifacts, there are just too many. Unless one controls the entire universe, they can��t make sense of them,�� the Enlightenment Book expounded at length.


    ��Curse Artifact, I have one of those as well,�� Chu Yuan thought, taking out the blood-stained spear.


    ��This is a Curse Artifact!��


    The Enlightenment Book��s color changed dramatically; it instinctively stepped back. But it then sensed that the blood-stained spear was suppressed by a supreme will, immobilized.


    Its heart stirred, ��Great Emperor, Curse Artifacts must not be meddled with. Although you can suppress it temporarily, you cannot suppress it forever. Each Curse Artifact contains formidable and terrifying powers. It is rumored that they are forged from immortal flesh and blood. While powerful and strangely variable, they must not be kept at hand!��


    It had a profound dread of Curse Artifacts.


    ��You have knowledge about Curse Artifacts,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Yes, I know a lot about Curse Artifacts.��


    The Enlightenment Book said, ��There are nine Curse Artifacts in total, each harboring extreme and terrible power. The more they are tainted with the curse��s energy, the more powerful they become. Even immortals deeply fear Curse Artifacts, aware of their power but daring not to use them.��


    ��Nine Curse Artifacts,�� Chu Yuan nodded.


    ��The more you obtain from the Curse Artifact, the more terrifying the backlash of power will be when it emerges. And when the nine artifacts eventually come together, they will form the Curse King, seemingly guided by the will of the universe.��


    The Enlightenment Book spilled everything it knew, ��The last time the Curse Artifacts came together was when the gods faced calamity. They cast a terrible curse upon the gods, and because of that curse, it seems the power within the Curse Artifacts was expended, scattering throughout the universe.��

 Chapter 845 - 845 845 Special Side Quest Selection

    ?Chapter 845: Chapter 845: Special Side Quest Selection Chapter 845: Chapter 845: Special Side Quest Selection The Curse Artifact was incredibly powerful.


    Perhaps at first you could suppress it, but its evil would gradually grow until one day you could no longer hold it back, leading to a complete backlash that would devour you completely.


    So it was with the gods of the Demon World as well.


    The Enlightenment Book also feared the Curse Artifact, too strange and sinister.


    ��Ding! The current side quest has been released. Due to the special nature of this side quest, the host may freely choose.��


    [Option one for the side quest: Collect nine Curse Artifacts, which will open the cursed space-time, appearing in a similar manner to a Treasure Map.]


    [Option two for the side quest: If the nine Curse Artifacts are not collected, the system will issue new Treasure Map collections.]


    A rather special collection side quest was released, and upon seeing it, Chu Yuan��s eyes subtly changed.


    This was a very unique opportunity, but uniqueness often implied huge benefits. Previous Treasure Maps had been automatically issued by the system without giving a choice.


    Danger and profit sometimes coexisted.


    ��If nine Curse Artifacts are collected, what will they bring to me?��


    Chu Yuan had already made a choice, raised his hand, and said, ��The Curse Artifacts are unpredictable and powerful, but all that is strange is merely lacking powerful enough force to suppress it; otherwise, any force can be used for oneself. Under supreme power, no waves can stir. Enlightenment Book, it seems you know some locations of the Curse Artifacts.��


    ��Your Majesty is going to collect the Curse Artifacts!��


    The face of the Enlightenment Book shook, increasingly unable to fathom Chu Yuan��s thoughts.


    ��Indeed.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Ding! The current side quest has been released: Collect nine Curse Artifacts.��


    ��Actually, the whereabouts of some Curse Artifacts are not a secret. I had obtained one long ago. It was a Book of Curses, brought back to the book universe, but I vastly underestimated the power of the Book of Curses, and the curse power erupted!��


    The Enlightenment Book said with lingering fear, ��If I had not used the power of the universe to suppress it, this book universe would have transformed into a cursed world. Later, I threw it into the depths of the starry dimensional space, not wanting to be tainted by it again.��


    That the Enlightenment Book was forced to such a state also sufficiently demonstrated the power of the Book of Curses.


    It wasn��t that the Book of Curses itself was immensely powerful, but rather that the curse power, once it seeped into the body of the Enlightenment Book, would assimilate its mana, inevitably becoming a powerful Book of Curses itself.


    ��The depths of the starry dimensions.��


    Chu Yuan pondered for a moment and then said, ��Enlightenment Book, you brought the book universe into my empire, and if it stays here, it will eventually be discovered by the powerful and immortal.��


    ��That��s simple, the book universe itself was cultivated by me, all the books are here, and now that I have joined the empire, naturally, I will not stay here.��


    Chu Yuan and the Enlightenment Book arrived beyond the stars.


    Suddenly, a vast enlightening book appeared, enveloping the book universe.


    ��Now I will take His Majesty to find that Book of Curses.��


    Actually, the Enlightenment Book was curious about how this God Martial Great Emperor would retrieve the Book of Curses. Although he had joined the Divine Martial Empire, he did not understand the methods of the Great Emperor at all.


    ��Lead the way,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Your Majesty, follow me!��


    The two immediately traveled through the depths of the starry dimensions.


    Layer by layer of dimensions were peeled open by them �� the universe contained too many dimensions, and the Enlightenment Book, fearing the Book of Curses would once again sweep through the book universe, had thrown it in a very deep position.


    Half a month later.


    ��Your Majesty, the Book of Curses is at this location; shall we open it directly?��


    The face of the Enlightenment Book was solemn; after so many years, he did not know how strong the power of the Book of Curses was now.


    ��You are by my side; I have already seen where the Book of Curses is located.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes shot out a startling void divine gleam as he saw a black ancient book deep within the dimension. It was adorned with numerous black patterns and emitted an extremely bizarre and terrifying aura.


    The power of the curse did not seem very strong, but even cosmic gods would not want to be contaminated by such primal energy.


    ��Found it,��


    Chu Yuan��s expression was solemn.


    The collection of the Nine Extreme Divine Lights Treasure Map had brought him the key to enter the Divine Vessel Beyond.


    He could not imagine, once the nine immortal Divine Artifacts were truly assembled completely, what they would bring to him, but it would certainly be more precious than the key to the Divine Vessel Beyond.


    ��Heavenly Hand!��


    Chu Yuan��s Heavenly Hand grabbed towards the Book of Curses with overwhelming force, causing countless dimensions to explode.


    Bang!


    The power of the curse erupted, and the starry sky was immediately enveloped by the cursed black mist, and a storm swept through it, possessing the most evil power between heaven and earth.


    ��The power has been sealed in this dimension for too long, suddenly bursting out all at once!��


    The Enlightenment Book exclaimed in shock.


    It was unclear what means the Great Emperor of Divine Martial would use to resist.


    ��Suppress.��


    Chu Yuan was expressionless, merely activating the Heavenly Hand.


    His palm dominated time and space. The cursed black mist surged over, trying to completely devour this brilliant mana, and within it, there was a force of assimilation.


    Dark clouds rolled in, and the curse descended.


    In this curse, if a normal cosmic god entered, they would immediately be cursed to death, with pus-filled poison blood all over their body, dying miserably.


    Chu Yuan was fearless. He stepped directly into the storm of the curse, and his supreme majesty swept out. Wherever his eyes went, the curse storm evaporated, instantly sweeping across the domain of Divine Martial.


    ��The Great Emperor is confronting the curse head-on!��


    The Enlightenment Book was horrified, understanding Chu Yuan less and less.


    ��The best way to face a curse is to crush it with the strongest force and then take complete control,��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, as if speaking for the Enlightenment Book to hear.


    He reached out his hand, he dominated the heavens, he was the supreme human Sovereign, any bizarre curse power that struck before him was dissolved by a stronger devouring force, purified into a pure primal energy.


    The heavenly time and space shattered.


    The Enlightenment Book saw that it was not the master of the curse cursing the Great Emperor of Divine Martial, but the Great Emperor of Divine Martial seizing its power.


    Boom! His hand finally caught the Book of Curses, erupting with a power ten times more violent than before.


    Curse heaven, curse earth, curse people, every tangible or intangible existence, to be completely cursed.


    But Chu Yuan was fearless and undaunted; his Emperor��s power burst forth, infinite majesty, infinite radiance transformed into the most overbearing and fierce Emperor��s power, thunderously suppressing down, directly suppressing these cursed powers.


    The Book of Curses was still fighting back!


    Wisps of black air drifted out, coalescing into various cursed characters, which spoke of the horror of the curse, the omnipresent threat, and roared out the sound of the curse.


    Boom!


    But Chu Yuan did not indulge the Book of Curses.


    No matter how powerful you are, with one fierce palm, Chu Yuan struck the Book of Curses, causing the cursed characters to collapse; then clenching his hand fiercely, the curses inside the book were all suppressed into it, his magnificent power directly suppressed it.


    The Book of Curses was ultimately grasped in Chu Yuan��s hand, casually flipped through.

 Chapter 846 - 846 846 Collecting Curses Four Updates

    ?Chapter 846: Chapter 846: Collecting Curses [Four Updates] Chapter 846: Chapter 846: Collecting Curses [Four Updates] The Book of Curses came into Chu Yuan��s grasp, eerie and foreboding.


    ��Is this the recorded content of the curses?��


    Chu Yuan held the book as if it were an ordinary one, casually flipping through it. Curse characters surged out toward him, exploding before his face, then dissipating into streams of air, completely unable to threaten him in the slightest.


    ��Using the Book of Curses as a medium, one can unleash a terrifying curse-killing power.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the text and nodded repeatedly.


    ��This... can still be done?��


    The Enlightenment Book��s eyes widened in shock?


    Could it really be done this way?


    It never would have imagined that Chu Yuan could handle the Book of Curses so easily, the power of the curses unable to affect him.


    These words comprise a curse��s power, capable of cursing cosmic gods to death, with evil spirits permeating the body.


    After acquiring it in the past, it only dared to open it cautiously, in stark contrast to Chu Yuan, who read through it directly without any apprehension.


    ��Aren��t you going to look inside the Book of Curses?��


    Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    ��I can look too?��


    Upon hearing the voice of the Martial Emperor, the Enlightenment Book moved forward, concentrating its defensive powers to look at the Book of Curses. It intended to resist, but to its astonishment, all the curse��s backlash was suppressed by the Martial Emperor.


    ��Incredible, incredible, to think that the power of curses can be used in such a way, it��s simply amazing!��


    Withchu Yuan at its side, the Enlightenment Book could also look at the Book of Curses without any restraints. Its body surged with power, absorbing this knowledge, which proved to be highly beneficial. It had learned that curse-killing could be played in such a manner.


    The benefits had already come before reaching the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��I don��t fear curses,��


    Chu Yuan said to it.


    ��After all, curses are just a form of power, albeit a bit more sinister than other forms of straightforward assault.��


    The Enlightenment Book said, ��Although I haven��t collected much information about the whereabouts of other Curse Artifacts, I do know there is one in a place called Sky Ridge, and another on a planet called Godly Tribulation Star, one artifact at each location.��


    ��Sky Ridge and Godly Tribulation Star.��


    Chu Yuan was not unfamiliar with Godly Tribulation Star.


    ��Yes, it��s tumultuous on Godly Tribulation Star currently. I��ve heard that a thirty-three-layer Immortal Godly Tribulation is coalescing. Many powerful cosmic gods have gone there. However, there is still some time left. The last time such a tribulation occurred was during the God Era, a long time ago.��


    The Enlightenment Book explained.


    ��Follow me to Sky Ridge first.��


    Chu Yuan tucked away the Book of Curses and immediately shifted through the starry sky.


    Sky Ridge.


    This was a rather peculiar place in the universe.


    From afar, it didn��t resemble a world but looked more like a gigantic mountain range. Standing in the cosmos, it seemed as though a divine dragon had died, its body transforming into mountain ridges.


    Deathly still, shrouded in the aura of curses.


    Seeing such a scene, Chu Yuan immediately thought of the one in the Cenmo Great World, which was exactly the same, turned into a terrifying land of curses.


    ��Sky Ridge once witnessed the fall of an immortal; his body merged with the mountain range. Occasionally, some immortal substances can be extracted, and the vitality here is richer than other places. This place was home to many clans, including fourth-step cosmic gods.��


    The Enlightenment Book provided an answer: ��However, it has been destroyed, all the cosmic gods are dead, cursed powers fermented, and few are willing to set foot here.��


    ��I��ve seen worlds where curse powers have erupted,��


    Chu Yuan said calmly as he stepped into Sky Ridge.


    The Enlightenment Book hurriedly followed, staying by Chu Yuan��s side without needing to use its own power to resist, as a devouring realm spread out from it.


    Originally, Sky Ridge was a flourishing civilization of martial arts, and on his journey, Chu Yuan saw many great cities and Clans built here. Unfortunately, they had all turned into skeletons cursed to death, not even the universal gods had escaped.


    ��This is too tragic.��


    The Enlightenment Book felt a lingering fear.


    If it hadn��t discarded the Book of Curses quickly, the fate of Sky Ridge would have been the same as that of the entire universe.


    ��The Curse Artifact is in the place where the curse power is densest.��


    Chu Yuan was searching for the source of this cursed power.


    He arrived at a place.


    Where there were once green hills and clear waters, and the babbling of a stream, now all that lay before him was gloom and darkness, the stream corrupted by the curse��s black qi.


    And here, a person was sitting.


    This person was an elder, his body had descended, sitting atop an altar, wearing a tattered robe stained with black blood.


    ��The Curse Artifact, a piece of clothing!��


    Chu Yuan looked at the cursed artifact.


    ��This is the God of Sky Ridge! A titan of the fourth step, who was close to congealing an immortal body back in the day. But, ensnared by this cursed robe, the curse invaded his body, eroding all his power, how pitiful.��


    The Enlightenment Book sighed.


    If the God of Sky Ridge hadn��t died, he would have had a great chance of congealing an immortal body, even seizing the opportunity to achieve immortality amidst the chaos of the era.


    ��Die, die, die!��


    The God of Sky Ridge��s eyes suddenly snapped open, turning to face Chu Yuan, his face twisted in distortion, clearly having endured endless pain when the curse erupted. Under the drive of the cursed robe, he violently surged forward to attack Chu Yuan.


    Although he was dead, the power of the curse made his attack even more bizarre.


    ��Not even death brings peace, such is the terror of a curse!�� the Enlightenment Book spoke again.


    ��Twilight of the gods, a grave to bury the sky, I offer you a place for eternal slumber.��


    Chu Yuan stood still, the light of dusk sweeping away, destroying the power of the universe. The God of Sky Ridge had already lost his own consciousness, becoming nothing more than a puppet under the drive of the cursed robe.


    The power of twilight surged into the God of Sky Ridge��s body, clashing and contending with the cursed power.


    It was as if two wills were present, causing the God of Sky Ridge to make complex and fierce expressions.


    ��Ashes to ashes, dust to dust.��


    Chu Yuan��s power descended once more, engulfing the God of Sky Ridge in devouring force, as if to completely extract the curse power within him.


    Only Chu Yuan had the audacity to do so without restraint.


    A gleam of lucidity suddenly appeared in the eyes of the God of Sky Ridge, and he opened his mouth, looking at Chu Yuan. No sound came out, but his lips moved, as if to say thank you.


    Indeed, what kind of God of the universe was he, one of the strongest under immortality, just one step away from congealing an immortal body, yet to die from a cursed robe �C how could he be willing.


    His cultivation was powerful, and he had not completely died, retaining that last bit of spiritual intelligence.


    But this sliver of intelligence was no longer enough for him to be reborn.


    Bang! His body suddenly exploded, turning into dust, finally achieving liberation.


    Without the body of the God of Sky Ridge to inhabit, the cursed robe did not fall but instead expanded, its black qi piercing through, as if to condense into a body, reaching out with a large hand towards Chu Yuan.


    And this cursed robe attempted to envelop Chu Yuan��s body, controlling him just like it did with the God of Sky Ridge.


    ��Am I someone you can approach?��


    Chu Yuan watched as the cursed robe flew towards him, only to reach out and grab it, exploding the condensed cursed power, turning it into an ordinary piece of clothing.

 Chapter 847 - 847 847 Return to the Divine Tribulation Star

    ?Chapter 847: Chapter 847: Return to the Divine Tribulation Star Chapter 847: Chapter 847: Return to the Divine Tribulation Star The Curse Robe fell into the hands of Chu Yuan.


    Although it kept roaring out terrifying cursed wills, Chu Yuan grasped it tightly, rendering it incapable of rebellion.


    When combating a Curse Artifact, what one fears most is the cursed will eroding one��s own soul.


    But Chu Yuan was not afraid of the cursed will; his supreme human will suppressed the curse, and his Great Devouring Technique devoured that evil curse power.


    ��Another Curse Artifact,�� the Enlightenment Book sighed, then said, ��Your Majesty, shall we head to God Tribulation Star next?��


    ��Let��s go, accompany me to God Tribulation Star to witness this so-called Thirty-Three Heavens God Tribulation.��


    Whoosh!


    As fast as lightning piercing through clouds, Chu Yuan hurried towards God Tribulation Star.


    It was not Chu Yuan��s first time arriving at God Tribulation Star, but this arrival was completely different from the previous ones; dreadful God Tribulations thundered down, endless waves of tribulation forces surged, and in the vast God Tribulation, ordinary World-level gods didn��t even have the qualifications to stand.


    Last time, World-level gods were the main force, but this time it was dominated by Cosmic-level gods.


    ��Yet another Thirty-Three Heavens God Tribulation. It��s uncertain who will seize the opportunity to achieve immortality this time. This God Tribulation Star is extremely strange; it can almost be seen in every cosmic cycle, gathering the power of God Tribulation, and releasing it.��


    Gazing at God Tribulation Star from afar, the Enlightenment Book was attracted by the boundless power of tribulations.


    ��This God Tribulation Star is indeed quite extraordinary.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze focused intently on God Tribulation Star.


    His cultivation had now reached that of a Cosmic God, enabling him to see things that were invisible to a World-level god.


    In his eyes, the boundlessly dreadful God Tribulation Star seemed like a gathering body of tribulations. Skilled in the Great Devouring Technique, he felt as though each descent of God Tribulation seemed to absorb the power of tribulation to strengthen itself.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The heavens split apart and earth shattered; the starry sky collapsed.


    Wind, thunder, fires of the earth, all sorts of fluctuations descended.


    It wasn��t just the fluctuations brought about by the condensation of God Tribulation; this time, too many powerful beings had come to God Tribulation Star. Concentrated on a single star, it consequently ignited countless brutal battles, with large-scale wars erupting everywhere.


    ��Chaos, sheer chaos. The heavens and earth are turbulent, and the wind and clouds are changing; it��s the time for numerous mighty lords to rise. This outbreak of tribulations on God Tribulation Star is actually revealing this message.��


    The Enlightenment Book watched the chaotic battles among many Cosmic Gods, its wisdom enabling it to see through everything. ��Your Majesty, these people are not all here for the Thirty-Three Heavens God Tribulation; some are playing the Hunter, hunting those Cosmic Gods. Each and every Cosmic God is a treasure.��


    Witnessing the Thirty-Three Heavens God Tribulation is secondary; some are here specifically to hunt other Cosmic Gods.


    ��Such thoughts are not in the minority.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Indeed, the slaughter is too fierce. When can you see so many Cosmic Gods in normal times? Yet this Thirty-Three Heavens God Tribulation allows one to witness the tribulations that lead to immortality. Even if one cannot truly endure all the tribulations in their entirety, one can still gain insights amidst these waves of tribulation forces,�� the Enlightenment Book replied. ��There are just too many muddying the waters.��


    ��What are you going to do? Do you want to fight?��


    The Enlightenment Book suddenly shouted.


    A powerful force consisting of several Cosmic Gods was now directing their killing intent towards them.


    ��Difficult to handle.��


    Feeling the aura of the Enlightenment Book, the group shook their heads. After weighing the pros and cons, they ultimately did not make a move.


    ��Your Majesty, as we enter God Tribulation Star, although the great tribulation hasn��t fully commenced, this process of gathering God Tribulation energy incidentally releases some extraordinary Qi. Observing this tribulation pattern, it will probably fully materialize in ten days,�� the Enlightenment Book said as it led the way.


    ��The Feathered Divine Army, steamrolling everything.��


    Not long after Chu Yuan and the Enlightenment Book entered the divine calamity star, countless Feathered Divine soldiery appeared in the cosmos. They looked down coldly and arrogantly, directly sweeping across the divine calamity star, and any being that failed to dodge in time was crushed to death.


    ��The grand army of the Feathered Divine Dynasty!��


    The Enlightenment Book��s expression changed, ��Your Majesty, the Feathered Divine Emperor, successor to the gods, claims to be the strongest in these starry skies. Look at the momentum of that army; it reminds me of the celestial forces during the Heavenly Emperor Era, sweeping across everything. That Feathered Divine Emperor also possesses the Feathered Ascension Scripture, with an immortal cultivation.��


    ��However, the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s overbearing approach will provoke the enmity of many powers.��


    The Enlightenment Book analyzed again, ��After all, no one wants someone to be able to dominate everything. Although the Heavenly Emperor Era was glorious, other powers were suppressed to the point of no return.��


    ��The Feathered Divine Dynasty has a great momentum now; they want to steamroll the universe and establish the Feathered Era.��


    Chu Yuan analyzed everything with his vision, ��If the strength does indeed grow to a certain extent, a sweeping force will be triggered. Now the Feathered Divine Dynasty is already targeted by many powers. Just watch, when the great era comes, everyone will be drawn into it.��


    The situation on the divine calamity star became even more chaotic.


    The arrival of the Feathered Divine Dynasty sparked a new round of chaos on the divine calamity star, resulting in skirmishes everywhere.


    ��It seems the Feathered Divine Dynasty wants to occupy the thirty-three heavens of divine calamity this time, to add another immortal to its fold.��


    The Enlightenment Book saw through everything.


    ��This upheaval will reach its peak when the thirty-three heavens of divine calamity begin.��


    The battle on the divine calamity star was fierce.


    The assertiveness of the Feathered Divine Dynasty only added to the chaos, with several formidable fighters hunting cosmic gods.


    ��Ah!��


    A cosmic god was suddenly slain; someone had been lurking in the shadows, seized the opportunity, and abruptly killed this cosmic god, sweeping up the remains before disappearing again.


    ��Someone��s making a move.��


    The Enlightenment Book observed the chaotic situation.


    ��Kill!��


    Suddenly, the forces of the Deicide Hall arrived in the distance; several cosmic gods joined together, together targeting the second phase of a cosmic god with an earth-shattering force, bombarding him with an overwhelmingly domineering power.


    ��People of the Deicide Hall, what are you doing!��


    The face of that cosmic god changed dramatically.


    Coming to the divine calamity star, he had only planned to witness the thirty-three heavens of divine calamity and hadn��t thought of joining the battle. But who could have expected that someone would make a move on him?


    ��Clear him out.��


    The people from the Deicide Hall were incredibly domineering. They didn��t care about these things, and although the cosmic god resisted desperately, he still couldn��t escape the divine calamity star and died tragically on the spot.


    ��Your Majesty, the entrance of the Feathered Divine Dynasty has accelerated the fermentation on the divine calamity star. You see, these powers are clearing out the stragglers, and once these stragglers are nearly eliminated, it will be time for those with immortal forces to fight.��


    The Enlightenment Book saw the extremely chaotic circumstances, and his expression continuously changed.


    Chaos, sheer chaos.


    In fact, without the addition of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, the situation wouldn��t have become so chaotic.


    ��Hmm?��


    As Chu Yuan was on the divine calamity star, looking at the chaotic scene, he suddenly reached out and grabbed a shadow lurking in the void, poised for a fatal blow. He violently shook it out.


    ��Where do you think you��re going!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze locked onto him, his hand continuing to reach out. The Heavenly Hand dominated everything, and as the power of the Great Devouring Technique emerged, a vast black hole enveloped the shadow!

 Chapter 848 - 848 848 Cursed Divine Crown

    ?Chapter 848: Chapter 848: Cursed Divine Crown Chapter 848: Chapter 848: Cursed Divine Crown Chu Yuan had seen him long ago.


    Hiding himself within the chaos of the battlefield, he had already assassinated several cosmic gods, and now he had come to Chu Yuan��s side, seemingly looking for an opportunity. He even dared to attempt an assassination to reap the benefits.


    But indeed, the man��s strength was also very formidable, possessing the cultivation of the third step of a cosmic god.


    No sooner had he released some killing intent towards Chu Yuan than he was fiercely located and attacked directly.


    ��You dare!��


    The man shouted loudly, taken aback by the power of Chu Yuan, he had not expected such vigilance and swift action.


    However, the devouring power of Chu Yuan completely enveloped him, leaving no escape no matter where he ran.


    ��Kill him.��


    The moment Chu Yuan made his move, waves of killing intent swept out, and in an instant, several more cosmic gods appeared to join forces.


    ��Who are these people!��


    The Enlightenment Book shook, recognizing their voices.


    At that moment, including the man, a total of two cosmic gods at the third step and four to five below the third step mobilized their power in an assassination attempt. With their strength, it would be difficult to capture them all in one fell swoop, even if facing a fourth step.


    Those people were obviously from the same force, hiding in the void, specifically looking for opportunities to hunt cosmic gods, and this time they were blasted out.


    ��Yin and Yang, Heaven and Earth, Sovereign above.��


    Chu Yuan��s palm clenched fiercely, and with a series of bangs, several cosmic gods attacking him exploded in an instant. The remaining few also changed their expressions dramatically, desperately retreating, but still unable to escape the enveloping power.


    The Devouring Vortex completely enveloped them.


    Chu Yuan acted, sweeping all of them clean, not leaving a single one, devouring them entirely.


    ��In such a short time, he killed so many cosmic gods, his power!��


    ��This person is extremely strong, we won��t get any benefits from him, let��s target others!��


    ��Right, his power is terrifying!��


    ��Do not provoke him now!��


    ....


    The actions of Chu Yuan deterred those with ulterior motives from making a move against him, intimidating many, especially his fierce and decisive method of slaying, which alarmed many at heart.


    ��Your Majesty, I recognize these people as belonging to the Death Sea, if I��m not mistaken, they are under the command of two immortal beings of Tianyin and Dishasha.��


    The Enlightenment Book said, ��Actually, the Death Sea is somewhat special, there are many immortals inside, but these immortals all have their own forces, very disparate, not like the Misty Forbidden Land or the Shrine of Slaying Gods which completely obey the command of one person.��


    ��The Death Sea, huh.��


    Chu Yuan��s expression did not change much.


    He watched the melee on the Divine Tribulation Star, many powerhouses were caught in battles, while his area had clearly become a sanctuary.


    Sometimes, strength speaks for everything. Had it not been for Chu Yuan��s thunderous method of slaying several cosmic gods, many would be eyeing him.


    Boom, boom, boom... As time passed, on the Divine Tribulation Star, the 33 layers of divine tribulation grew increasingly powerful. Immortal tribulation lights bombarded down, creating scenes like auroras washing over the area.


    In the sky, it seemed as though 33 layers of heavens and earth appeared, each layer representing one layer of tribulation.


    This was the great tribulation corresponding to the cosmic gods�� proof of immortality, simulated here on the Divine Tribulation Star.


    In fact, many cosmic gods had come this time, knowing that although they could not withstand the complete tribulation, by taking advantage of this opportunity, they could temper their bodies, making it more likely to coalesce an immortal body in the future.


    ��The Divine Tribulation is about to descend.��


    This 33-layered divine tribulation had been fermenting for several years, and now it had finally reached its explosive moment.


    33 layers of tribulation, as if transforming into 33 heavens, making the entire Divine Tribulation Star enveloped by the vast tribulation force.


    Immortality, ah.


    How many cosmic gods have died in the face of these undying tribulations? In each lengthy cosmic cycle, only a handful manage to achieve immortality, while the rest can only be buried in the cycles of reincarnation.


    ��Thirty-three divine tribulations? It has evolved into the scenery of thirty-three heavens?��


    Chu Yuan contemplated.


    ��The thirty-three divine tribulations have begun, very good, very good, I can seize this opportunity to experience what it��s like to face the tribulations that lead to immortality!��


    ��Hahaha, I��ve finally waited until it came!��


    ��Opportunities like this are fleeting and don��t come twice!��


    ��Hmph, if people from the Feathered Divine Dynasty want to fight, let��s face them in the thirty-three tribulations!��


    ...


    The arrival of the divine tribulation caused even greater chaos on the already chaotic Tribulation Star, as many powerful beings entered into the tribulation.


    ��Your Majesty, the thirty-three divine tribulations have started!��


    The Enlightenment Book spoke.


    ��Is that so?��


    Chu Yuan didn��t pay attention to the fluctuations of the thirty-three divine tribulations.


    To him, he didn��t need the tribulations to hone himself; he feared no tribulation.


    However, at this moment, when the thirty-three divine tribulations were fully unleashed, suddenly, an evil force burst forth as if released from restraint. A divine crown appeared, seemingly one that only a divine supreme could wear on their head��a terrifying divine crown.


    ��What is that?��


    ��A divine crown? Such a powerful force, could it be because of the thirty-three divine tribulations that treasures are being blown out? I can feel that this divine crown is more powerful than ordinary Cosmic Artifacts, close to being immortal.��


    ��Don��t touch that thing; it��s a Curse Artifact!��


    The appearance of the Cursed Divine Crown immediately caught the attention of the people on the Tribulation Star, and some, ignorant of its true nature, revealed a greedy look in their eyes.


    ��That treasure is mine!��


    A cosmic god reached out a grand hand towards the crown.


    But to his great surprise, the crown flew onto his head by itself, bringing down a burst of cursed power, and directly placed itself atop the cosmic god.


    The cosmic god immediately let out a scream of agony.


    His body withered away in mere moments, turning into a dry corpse!


    ��I told you not to touch it. A Curse Artifact has been suppressed on the Tribulation Star, particularly this Cursed Divine Crown. While every Curse Artifact is powerfully strange and bursts with terrible malignant energy, perhaps, it was the eruption of the thirty-three divine tribulations that caused it to reappear.��


    Some powerful beings recognized the Cursed Divine Crown and were deeply wary of it; they didn��t even want to glance at it, let alone touch it.


    ��Mine... mine... it��s mine.��


    Someone, seemingly too close to the divine crown, fixated his gaze on the Cursed Divine Crown and began to murmur, his eyes losing their color, his soul lost, uncontrollably walking towards the Cursed Divine Crown.


    As if possessed, he picked up the Cursed Divine Crown and put it on his own head.


    In that instant, his head was locked in by the Cursed Divine Crown, and as if driven mad, all the power within his body was sucked into the crown, intensifying the terrifying demonic power.


    ��This is bad, the power of the Cursed Divine Crown is starting to erupt!��


    Those present turned pale with shock.


    That��s the terrifying thing about a Curse Artifact, it turns the power of every person it curses into its own, strengthening the curse, and eventually, it could even harm those who are immortal.


    Now on the Tribulation Star,


    with so many powerful beings arriving, with each individual it curses, its own power grows stronger. Yet, because of its strangeness, no one dares to touch it.


    If things continue like this, it will soon be beyond anyone��s control.

 Chapter 849 - 849 849 This Person Has Arrived Third Update

    ?Chapter 849: Chapter 849: This Person Has Arrived [Third Update] Chapter 849: Chapter 849: This Person Has Arrived [Third Update] The Cursed Divine Crown was too sinister.


    Woo woo woo woo...


    Sounds that eroded the soul erupted from the Cursed Divine Crown, so chilling and terrifying upon hearing them that they nearly caused the listener��s soul to collapse. The weaker ones were in such agony that they knelt down on the ground.


    Clearly, they were being cursed and eroded by the power of the Cursed Divine Crown, as if deadly poison wrapped around them.


    ��Don��t get close to the Cursed Divine Crown, and definitely don��t look at it or listen to the sounds it emits!��


    Everyone trembled with fear and shouted in terror.


    Especially within the area affected by the eruption of the Cursed Divine Crown, the curse��s power was even more concentrated, almost completely shrouded in black mist.


    Another person was seen placing the crown on their head, only to be completely drained by the curse��s power.


    ��The more power it absorbs, the stronger the power it erupts with!��


    Now that the thirty-three divine calamities had erupted and there was no power to suppress it, the Curse Artifact finally unleashed its terrifying might.


    People from forces like the Feathered Divine Dynasty, the Sovereign��s Hall, and the Death Sea wouldn��t bother with the Cursed Divine Crown, as they were fiercely battling within higher levels of calamity.


    As long as they waited for the calamity to pass, they would be suppressed by the power of the Divine Calamity Star.


    ��He who wishes to wear the crown must bear its weight.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the Cursed Divine Crown with a tranquil face and, under everyone��s gaze, he voluntarily walked towards it.


    ��Not good, another person can��t withstand the power of the Cursed Divine Crown and is about to wear it!��


    ��This is the same person who previously executed several cosmic gods with thunderous means; even he can��t resist it!��


    ��Hard to say, the power of the Curse Artifact is too sinister. Sometimes it overpowers you from within your soul. We can��t stay here any longer!��


    ��Alas, this person is doomed.��


    ��How dreadful, the Curse Artifact is too terrifying.��


    ...


    Seeing Chu Yuan approaching, everyone assumed he was lured by the Cursed Divine Coffin and had already witnessed his impending death. They sighed, noting death by the eruption of a Curse Artifact was both tragic and pointless.


    But in the next moment, their eyes widened in shock!


    Chu Yuan placed his palm on the Cursed Divine Crown. Countless tendrils of cursed gases, like cold poisonous snakes and venomous insects, tried to burrow into his body, leaving cursed stripes on him to control his movements.


    ��You still think you can move?��


    But Chu Yuan��s hand suppressed the heavens, dominated the skies, and the Cursed Divine Crown could not control him no matter how hard it tried, its curse gases all devoured by him.


    The Great Devouring Technique swallowed all energy!


    And the Curse Artifact also erupted fiercely with curses, attempting to crown his head.


    ��You wish to become my imperial crown? You are not worthy.��


    Chu Yuan controlled the Curse Artifact, grasped it firmly in his hand, and held it tightly under control.


    Of the nine Curse Artifacts, Chu Yuan now possessed five.


    The scythe, the spear, the ancient book, the robe, and the divine crown.


    ��He actually controlled the power of the Curse Artifact!��


    Watching the Cursed Divine Crown in Chu Yuan��s hands, although they knew of its immense power and that it would be a rare treasure in the universe if not for its cursed nature, not a single person was greedy. They were too eager to escape to even think of seizing it.


    ��There are only four more to go.��


    A smile emerged on Chu Yuan��s face.


    At this moment,


    There weren��t many people close to Chu Yuan to begin with, and now it became a sanctuary, with no one knowing if he truly controlled the Cursed Divine Crown or just temporarily suppressed it.


    ��Don��t come near him!��


    ��That��s right, this man has the Cursed Divine Crown. If the curse suddenly erupts, even a cosmic god won��t have an easy time.��


    ��Yes, the power of the curse is too sinister and terrifying!��


    ��Stay far away from him, that person is terrifying!��


    ....


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The fluctuation of the Curse Artifact was just an interlude on the God Tribulation Star.


    As time went by, the oscillation of the divine tribulation became more and more intense. A myriad of tribulations��spatial tribulation, shackles of tribulation, certain-death tribulation... and many others��began erupting and condensing within these thirty-three layers of tribulation.


    Therein lay the advantage of the God Tribulation Star.


    Although it was extremely terrifying, it was divided into layers of heaven and earth. As long as you did not seek death by entering an area beyond your ability, you could harness the power of the divine tribulation to temper yourself.


    That��s why it attracted so many cosmic gods.


    Chu Yuan, wielding the Cursed Divine Crown, was not interested in tempering himself. Instead, he observed the changes within these thirty-three realms, examining how each tribulation existed and deducing some eternal truths from their essence.


    ��Your Majesty, a precious treasure has emerged from within the god tribulation!��


    The Enlightenment Book, at Chu Yuan��s side, pointed tremblingly towards the zenith of the thirty-third layer, saying with alarm, ��Indeed, within this thirty-three layered divine tribulation, this item has emerged. No wonder the Feathered Divine Dynasty, Death Sea, and such powers have sent so many formidable beings here!��


    The thirty-three layered God Tribulation Flower was similar to the one Chu Yuan had previously acquired.


    One corresponded to the breakthrough of a cosmic god, the other to the breakthrough of the immortal.


    The Bone God had once fought a death battle with the immortal after refining a God Tribulation Flower, which allowed intelligence to rebirth within his bones.


    ��The God Tribulation Flower, this is the thirty-three layered God Tribulation Flower!��


    Many were going mad at the sight of that dazzling divine light, pointing directly to the immortal path��s God Tribulation Flower.


    If a cosmic god who had condensed an immortal body attained a God Tribulation Flower, it would not guarantee a hundred percent success, but there would be a fifty percent chance!


    ��The God Tribulation Flower belongs to Feathered Divine Dynasty!��


    The emergence of the God Tribulation Flower further spurred the great battle. A leading cosmic god of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, with a cold expression and a dismissive gaze, possessed the dynasty��s haughtiness.


    In his eyes, these people were all to be flattened by the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    ��Haha, such hubris from the Feathered Divine Dynasty. Do you think the Feathered Divine Emperor can monopolize the heavens and own everything? I��ll tell you, the Feathered Divine Dynasty is still not worthy compared to gods, you fall short by who knows how much!��


    The members of God-killing Hall spoke, as arrogantly as ever.


    ��God-killing Hall? You��re impressive.��


    Instead of getting angry, the Feathered Divine Dynasty warrior responded with an indifferent tone, ��God-killing Hall has been rampant for quite some time now, slaying gods and deities. The Divine Emperor has been watching you. Once the Feathered Army marches, the first immortal force to be flattened will surely be God-killing Hall. Your immortal Hall Master will be beheaded and hung within the Feathered Divine Dynasty!��


    ��If you want to destroy God-killing Hall, heh, your boasting is too great. We didn��t perish even when the gods were around.��


    The people of God-killing Hall were disdainful.


    He that is to be destroyed must first be driven mad; the Feathered Divine Dynasty was already in a frenzy.


    Aspiring to dominate the universe, they still had to ask if the other immortal forces agreed.


    ��Don��t forget us, Death Sea.��


    A warrior from Death Sea spoke.


    Compared to God-killing Hall, Death Sea��s existence was even more ancient. Many immortals gathered in Death Sea for various reasons, forming this unique force.


    ��Death Sea, you have suffered losses in Immortal Time and Space, haven��t you? One of your immortals has already been beheaded. It seems you��ll lose even more people in what��s to come.��


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty warrior was overbearing.


    ��That��s why we know even more the terror of the Feathered Divine Dynasty and must stop you. If you truly become the dominator of this universe, will there be a path for us to survive? I��m afraid you��d be even more overbearing than the gods. After all, what the gods pursued and what you pursue are different.��


    The warrior from Death Sea did not get angry but simply looked at them.


    ��Good, let��s all come out then, looks like a great battle is imminent.��


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty warrior was not afraid at all, and even wished to slay a few.


    ��Feathered Ascension!��


    But just as they were about to erupt into a fierce battle, Chu Yuan��s gaze suddenly changed. He looked up at the sky, a familiar figure descending, causing an extremely strange expression to appear on his face.


    This person had actually come, reappearing once more.

 Chapter 850 - 850 850 Goddess Treading the Sea of

    ?Chapter 850: Chapter 850: Goddess Treading the Sea of Tribulations Chapter 850: Chapter 850: Goddess Treading the Sea of Tribulations Upon seeing this person, the amazement in Chu Yuan��s eyes was greater than when he had seen the thirty-third tier of Divine Tribulation Flowers.


    It was during the great battle of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, at the very instant this person descended, her extreme Mana even caused the Divine Tribulations to seem as though they had solidified; she held a thirty-three tiered tower in her palm, bathed in the flux of Divine Tribulation.


    The Divine Maiden treads the sea of tribulations!


    ��It��s her.��


    Chu Yuan became intrigued.


    This was a woman.


    And not just any woman, but the very Divine Maiden who had appeared in the Eternal Great World, who had directly left after awakening from her coffin and about whom there had never been any news in the Cosmic Starspace since then, as if she had evaporated.


    This woman was too mysterious.


    ��What is she doing appearing on the Divine Tribulation Star?��


    Chu Yuan, watching the Divine Maiden bathed in the Divine Tribulation, became intrigued.


    ��Who is this woman?��


    ��Such mysterious power, she can actually completely ignore the flux of the thirty-third Divine Tribulation, a feat not even the Immortal Body can achieve. From this alone, it��s clear that her Mana is unimaginably powerful.��


    ��But such a perfect woman, with such formidable strength, has never been heard of or seen in the Cosmos before.��


    ....


    The arrival of the Divine Maiden made everyone��s expression intensify and change.


    At times like these, the less one knew about the scenario, the more cautious people became.


    ��Your Majesty, I have no records of this woman in my data.��


    The Enlightenment Book pondered deeply.


    ��You don��t have it?��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    During his time in the Eternal Great World, he had already experienced the mystery surrounding this woman.


    When the Divine Maiden arrived, she did not speak.


    Her palm carrying the thirty-third tiered tower slowly floated into the air; with a loud roar, the Divine Tribulation from the thirty-three levels seemed to be drawn by a lightning rod, rushing into the tower, trying to take away the power of Divine Tribulation.


    ��Heavens! What is happening, what kind of Divine Artifact is that tower that it can withstand the power of the thirty-third Divine Tribulation!��


    ��Cosmic Artifacts cannot endure it, it must certainly be an Immortal Artifact!��


    ��What is this woman��s origin?��


    The Divine Maiden and the thirty-third tiered tower once again exploded the whole scene.


    When the Divine Maiden heard these voices, her gaze did not waver, resembling an iceberg, and no one could know what she was thinking.


    In the void, she teleported in front of the Divine Tribulation Flower, reached out directly to take the flower.


    ��Dare to snatch the Divine Tribulation Flower, you are courting death!��


    Although this woman had revealed absolute mystery, all who came here today were skilled; they didn��t care who you were, but anyone who touched the Divine Tribulation Flower would be deemed an enemy, facing a combined assault.


    ��First, clear the field.��


    The warriors of the Feathered Divine Dynasty struck with a lance, the Feathered Lance��s light and shadow vast, piercing through countless layers of Heaven and Earth.


    But facing the strike, the Divine Maiden remained expressionless; she didn��t even dodge. The force, when it reached her, was sealed off by a mysterious force of heaven and earth, completely failing to hit her.


    With a thunderous roar! Someone tried to launch a sneak attack from behind the Divine Maiden.


    But with a sweep of the thirty-third tiered tower by the Divine Maiden, this person hadn��t even reacted before being entirely blasted, a half-immortal that had coalesced an Immortal Body.


    In an instant, an Immortal Body was slain by the Divine Maiden.


    ��She directly killed a half-immortal with an Immortal Body!��


    The crowd became terrified.


    Although the divine maiden had a perfect visage, she was extremely ruthless in her actions.


    ��Who goes there!��


    A force suddenly transmitted from the mysterious cosmic space-time, as if a formidable presence had appeared, with a slap of its palm, a terrifying power locked the cosmic space-time. It transcended immortality and entered another level of space-time.


    Immortal!


    An immortal was making a move!


    Regarding the strife on the Star of Divine Calamity, they generally paid no mind, but the divine maiden arrived, displaying her powerful and mysterious strength. With such force behind her, these immortals could no longer disregard the conflicts here.


    The move by the immortal was terrifyingly formidable.


    Yet, there was still no change on the divine maiden��s face, not a word uttered, nor did she make a defensive move. When the palm arrived in front of her, her eyes saw it, and it simply evaporated.


    She evaporated the mana of an immortal.


    ��Interesting!��


    Another immortal made a move against the divine maiden. It seemed that it came from the Feathered Divine Dynasty. With a flick of its feather-transformed finger, it brought down a force that solidified the cosmic power. Each action they took carried a power beyond the universe.


    This was an immortal, eternally so.


    The divine maiden stood silently in the starry sky. At this moment, she didn��t even glance at these immortals, lowered her head, bent her waist, just as if she were picking a flower, gently plucking the Divine Calamity Flower.


    It seemed that her disregard enraged them, and even more terrifying and powerful forces fell upon her. But it was as if they struck a bundle of air, scattering everywhere.


    ��This... this divine maiden��s power is too terrifying!��


    An incomprehensible scene unfolded. If the divine maiden had displayed strong means, forcibly crushing the powers of several immortals, they could have accepted it. But this manner of disregard left them profoundly shocked.


    The divine maiden plucked the Divine Calamity Flower and had no intention of staying any longer, intending to leave directly.


    ��Where do you think you��re going!��


    An immortal struck, shattering the heavens as it came. The divine maiden��s mystery made some immortals unable to disregard her, and immediately a hand, congealed with infinite golden light, harshly grabbed at the divine maiden.


    The divine maiden seemed to casually wave her hand, and the immortal who had struck at her screamed, as she sent him flying with a flick of her hand, not knowing into which layer of space-time he was swept.


    Other immortals watched this scene and fell silent, observing as the lady disappeared into the starry space, not pursuing her.


    They all realized that this divine maiden was too powerful.


    ��She has left.��


    The divine maiden��s second appearance, still as mysterious as her first, came mysteriously, demonstrated mysterious strength, and left the immortals helpless against her.


    Nor could they trace her origins.


    Mysterious, that was everyone��s perception of the divine maiden.


    As the divine maiden left, thirty-three layers of the Divine Calamity Flower were plucked. The battle on the Star of Divine Calamity should have calmed for a while, but suddenly, a terrifying surge of Divine Calamity energy spread again, with endless lightning dispersing everywhere.


    ��This is... the thirty-three layers of Divine Calamity have started again!��


    ��What��s happening, why is the thirty-three layers of Divine Calamity descending so frequently, having just ended, now it appears again?��


    ��The corresponding nine layers of Divine Calamity of the World God have already descended!��


    ��From the looks of it, this condensation only needs one to two years to form, much faster than last time.��


    ...


    The re-emergence of Divine Calamity power meant the Star of Divine Calamity could not calm down anymore, and some experts who had planned to leave remained due to this new wave of disturbances.


    ��Your Majesty, the new Divine Calamity has begun, each time at the end of the battle for control of cosmic reincarnation or the Sovereign of the world, these fluctuations become more frequent,�� said the Enlightenment Book.


    ��Let��s go. We do not have time to wait here for one to two years; there are many issues waiting for me to handle in the empire. Let this place become a focus within the universe, with many experts here, it poses no harm to us,�� said Chu Yuan.


    The Enlightenment Book nodded, clearly understanding the meaning in Chu Yuan��s words, and they left the Star of Divine Calamity together.

 Chapter 851 - 851 851 Summoning the Curse Artifact

    ?Chapter 851: Chapter 851: Summoning the Curse Artifact Chapter 851: Chapter 851: Summoning the Curse Artifact ��`


    Eternal great world.


    Divine Martial Empire.


    After various twists and turns, Chu Yuan finally returned to the Divine Martial Empire.


    In the sky, countless warships spiraled and danced, everywhere filled with the intense aura of divine martial might, converging into rolling waves of faith.


    ��This is the Divine Martial Empire!��


    The Enlightenment Book, upon learning the extent of the Divine Martial Empire, also showed an unimaginable shock on its face, horrified by such terrifying flow of time.


    ��Enlightenment Book, henceforth, as the Universe of Books exists within the empire, each of my subjects will be able to browse through it. In such browsing, they will also leave behind insights of their Divine Abilities, closing themselves off will never lead to greatness. This is also beneficial for you.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Yes, although I have awakened many spirits of the books, I find it hard to impart more knowledge to them, for these insights need countless people to contribute, drawing from the outside world. It is said that the immortality of the Feathered Divine Dynasty came exactly because of the cultivation and wisdom of countless people!��


    The Enlightenment Book said.


    Who wouldn��t want to be immortal?


    It wanted to be too, to be passed on through cycles of the universe.


    It chose to join the Divine Martial Empire, in fact, looking for an opportunity.


    ��Enlightenment, in addition to the book, you must also display your enlightening power to its full potential,�� continued Chu Yuan.


    ��I understand. It is my responsibility,�� responded the Enlightenment Book.


    ��In the Divine Martial Empire, I will give you this opportunity.��


    Chu Yuan smiled as he arranged the matter.


    The Universe of Books officially took root in the Divine Martial Empire.


    The existence of the Universe of Books not only brought a powerful being like the Enlightenment Book but also countless ancient texts, enhancing the soft power of the Divine Martial Empire and allowing many strong beings to find their own heritage.


    Some powerhouses could send their Divine Artifacts to the Universe of Books to awaken stronger spirits.


    An family led the powerful ones in continuous conquests, expanding the territory.


    The Dark Scythe also led a large number of imperial powerhouses to seize a vast amount of resources in the Cosmic Sea for the empire.


    Chu Yuan was overjoyed to find that Kong Mi Daokun and the Golden Armored Giant Beasts had both broken through to the realm of cosmic gods.


    Time passed, and in the twenty-third year of the Divine Martial epoch, the empire was thriving, with a large number of masters being born every day.


    ��The third step of cosmic god.��


    Starting from the God Cemetery, Chu Yuan devoured many powerful beings, and after a period of seclusion and arduous cultivation within the empire, bolstered by a great amount of resources and the condensed faith of the rolling empire, he finally made the breakthrough to the realm of the third step of cosmic god.


    He stood still as he grasped with his palm, wielding endless chaotic power, creating worlds, with the rumblings of thunder and flashes of lightning sweeping across.


    The power of the third step, combined with the amplification of the Emperor Sword, was equivalent to the disruptive power of the fourth step, and with the amplification of various other methods, Chu Yuan was confident that, while he might not be able to defeat the immortals, ordinary immortals wouldn��t be able to do anything to him either.


    His combat power was just too mighty.


    ��Ding! Host has completed the side quest, breaking through to the third step of cosmic god and has been awarded 800,000 Destiny Points, a Cosmic Artifact advancement card, two small chaotic universes, 1024 Divine Ability fruits, one pair of God-Stepping Boots, and one random draw chance.��


    ��Ding! The current side quest has been issued, to break through to the fourth step of cosmic god �C destruction.��


    The system dispensed rewards and issued a new side quest.


    This pair of God-Stepping Boots also belonged to one of the seven immortal Divine Artifacts.


    Divine Bow, God-Sealing Belt, God-Sealing Stamp, Divine Armor, Divine Realm Vision, God-Stepping Boots.


    Chu Yuan had already acquired six.


    ��It seems the last one will only be obtained after breaking through to the fourth step of cosmic god,�� speculated Chu Yuan as he looked at the six Divine Artifacts. Suddenly, with a surge of vital energy, the six Divine Artifacts floated in the void, and immediately, an immortal divine might began to condense, seemingly forming a supreme figure, emanating a formidable power.


    ��After the seven, it will be possible to unleash immortal divine might,�� Chu Yuan said softly.


    Putting away the six Divine Artifacts, Chu Yuan wiped his palm, and four eerie and sinister Curse Artifacts appeared before him, emitting evil vibrations, desperately spreading the aura of the curse, attempting to assimilate Chu Yuan and turn him into a part of the curse.


    ��Shen Youzhe,�� Chu Yuan called out.


    ��`


    Shen Youzhe arrived beside Chu Yuan and retrieved the Dark Scythe.


    ��How dare you cause unrest before me?��


    Chu Yuan said coldly, abruptly clapping his hands and suppressing it.


    His cultivation now was much stronger than when he was on the Cataclysmic Star. Every breakthrough led to an earth-shattering increase in his strength.


    ��With five in possession, it��s possible to seek out the locations of the other four by using the endless origins. This time the system has turned the Curse Artifacts into something akin to a treasure map. What will the final outcome be after assembling all nine?��


    Chu Yuan unleashed the power of the endless origins.


    He channeled his power onto the five Curse Artifacts in his possession, and immediately, using the power of the origins, he tracked the same curse. In his eyes flashed a scroll, as if deep within the infinite space and time, a power of curse was erupting.


    ��Boom!��


    As he traced this cursed aura, the most sinister will burst forth, resonating with the Curse Artifacts scattered throughout the Cosmic Sea, seemingly to form an extremely terrifying Curse King.


    A murderous curse power crossed infinite distances and descended from afar, triggering a simultaneous tremor in the five artifacts with Chu Yuan, starting a backlash.


    This curse sought to plunge Chu Yuan into an ominous state, to make his body decay and turn into pus.


    ��Suppress everything.��


    Chu Yuan��s face remained serene.


    ��Draw out your existence.��


    Chu Yuan used the Curse Artifacts in his hand as a medium to trace the whereabouts of the other pieces.


    Time passed...


    Another year had gone by, reaching the twenty-fourth year of the Divine Martial...


    This guidance and transmission had lasted for an entire year.


    Chu Yuan suppressed the increasingly powerful curse force.


    At the same time, he sensed three cursed forces descending from the void. His eyes widened in shock as space was torn apart, and an enormous black axe with unparalleled speed burst from the deeper dimensions.


    It struck from above, aiming at the entire eternal world.


    The sky suddenly darkened, as the power of curse obscured the light.


    ��This power!��


    The Enlightenment Book, which was imparting knowledge within the universe of books, noticed this change and exclaimed with a drastically altered expression, ��This is a Curse Artifact, the Cursed God Axe! His Majesty already controls five, could it be that other immortal artifacts are arriving, resulting in a curse backlash?��


    ��There��s no need to panic, this is me summoning the Divine Artifact with my Divine Abilities, and this is its resistance.��


    Chu Yuan��s authoritative voice transmitted.


    ��Hahahaha, no worries��it��s not a big deal. His Majesty��s mana touches the heavens and pierces the earth, and now he has summoned formidable Divine Artifacts. The strength of our Divine Martial Empire will be greatly augmented.��


    ��Indeed, we must solidify an even stronger faith for the empire, to help the Great Emperor!��


    ��Divine Martial eternal, the Great Emperor invincible!��


    ...


    ��The will of the Divine Martial Empire!��


    The Eyes of the Enlightenment Book flickered.


    It sensed the will of all the citizens of the Divine Martial Empire. As long as their Great Emperor stood, no matter what changes occurred, the faith of the citizens of the Divine Martial Empire would not waver.


    ��Have the Curse Artifacts arrived?��


    Chu Yuan used the Curse Artifacts in his hands to summon the Curse Artifacts from other times and spaces, and with a tear through the air, finger-light collided with the Cursed God Axe.


    But this Cursed God Axe was merely the first to arrive.


    In the starry sky, a black pot was hopping about, devoid of any patterns, ominously dark. Thick black currents spewed forth from within it.


    These Curse Artifacts were originally scattered all around.


    However, Chu Yuan had summoned them through the mediating connection of the Curse Artifacts in his hands, using the power of the endless origins to seek them out.


    ��I have spent a year��s time, and this time I have summoned three Curse Artifacts!��


    Suddenly, Chu Yuan unleashed another burst of mana, intensifying the cursed forces even more.

 Chapter 852 - 852 852 The Gate of the Curse

    ?Chapter 852: Chapter 852: The Gate of the Curse Chapter 852: Chapter 852: The Gate of the Curse All nine Curse Artifacts originated from the same source and were interconnected.


    After Chu Yuan activated the five in his possession, he immediately guided them, and after a year, the remaining artifacts sensed the familiar aura and revealed their locations, sweeping across the void toward him.


    Boom!


    A dark, deathly energy violently swept over, and even a cosmic god at the fourth step would be cursed to death upon contact.


    Cursing everything, the curse descends!


    ��Cursed Bone!��


    The Enlightenment Book exclaimed in horror.


    Deep in the cosmos, a black skeleton broke through the void. It was entirely pitch-black, carrying a dense aura of death, as the Curse Axe and Curse Pot successively landed in its hands.


    This time, three Curse Artifacts were directly drawn.


    ��I will shatter your body, seize your life, and dominate all that is yours!��


    The Cursed Bone voiced from the depths of the starry sky, its chilling and bleak tone twisting the soul of anyone who heard it.


    ��Good, obtaining these three will make it eight Curse Artifacts, and then I will be able to find the last one through you, the most terrifying and crucial ninth artifact!��


    Chu Yuan stomped into the cosmos, his grand power radiating out to suppress everything.


    During this time, he had been refining the Curse Artifacts, summoning them with the power of the curse.


    The Cursed Bone wielded its massive axe, striking harshly at Chu Yuan, instantly spreading black radiance and the curse��s power, bringing with it the decay and evils of the world.


    Chu Yuan��s chaotic power spread, his chaotic giant hand struck, instantly resisting the Cursed Bone��s assault.


    ��You shall fall into the Curse Pot, melting into blood.��


    The Cursed Bone aimed the Curse Pot at Chu Yuan, its terrifying suction force attempting to draw him in, to eternally fall.


    Chu Yuan stood firm in the cosmos, unmoved, undisturbed.


    ��Too terrifying.��


    The Enlightenment Book, even within the Divine Martial Empire, felt a deep tremble in its heart upon witnessing such a curse eruption, exclaiming, ��If it were me, even at the fourth step, falling into such a curse, I would not die well! What kind of power does the Great Emperor possess!��


    ��The curse still wants to erupt?��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and the power of the Seal Gate descended.


    The sealing power contained the eruption of the curse��s power.


    But the Cursed Bone��s massive axe continued to strike, breaking through the strong curse, and it emitted a will, causing the few artifacts Chu Yuan controlled to tremble, desiring to converge with it and generate a more terrifying force.


    ��Want to reunite? I shall fulfill this need for you,��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    His power enveloped the Cursed Bone.


    He waved his hand, and eight gateways struck simultaneously, eight forces of the origin clashed into the Cursed Bone, instantly immobilizing it in the cosmos.


    The Bloodstained Spear, Dark Scythe, and several other artifacts also flew out successively.


    ��Your Majesty, you intend to utilize the power of the curse!��


    The Enlightenment Book, familiar with the Curse Artifacts, recognized Chu Yuan��s intentions.


    At this moment, the eight Curse Artifacts connected, bursting with even more terrifying primordial energy, as turbulent dark clouds roiled and even the starry sky seemed corroded by the curse, as if the decay faced by cultivators encountering the Five Decays of Heaven and Man were magnified by tens of millions of times.


    The sealed Cursed Bone vibrated again, about to unleash even more formidable power.


    ��Those who resist the curse will end up harming themselves, subjected to eternal, undying torment.��


    The power increased significantly; such was the characteristic of the Curse Artifact��the more you collected, the more power it unleashed. Even if you tried to suppress it deliberately, there would eventually come a time when you could no longer hold it back, and that would truly be the backlash against oneself.


    Without the order from the Divine Martial Empire��s Great Emperor, even the experts of the Enlightenment Book dared not intervene recklessly.


    And the Enlightenment Book was anxious in its heart��the power of the Curse Artifact was a double-edged sword; used well, it could cause endless trouble for the opponent, but once it could not be suppressed, the tragic state within Sky Ridge was the best example.


    Even if he encountered beings with immortal forms, he dared to contend against them.


    But he could not casually take action against the Curse Artifact, lest he failed to help but instead had his own power drawn by the Curse Artifact, thwarting the Great Emperor��s plans.


    ��Fear not, everything is under my control.��


    Chu Yuan��s majestic voice came through, instantly steadying their hearts.


    ��Power control.��


    Chu Yuan, with the power of the eight gateways, swept through with a torrent of energy. Although the Curse Artifact erupted fiercely, was Chu Yuan not also using this opportunity to refine his power for his own use?


    As the Enlightenment Book worried.


    The more Curse Artifacts gathered, the stronger the burst of curses.


    However, correspondingly, the more you collected, the more you could control it for your own use, given you had sufficient power.


    The Cursed Bone seemed to become the core of these Curse Artifacts; its hands wildly dancing, each Artifact striking hard, trying to break the limits imposed by Chu Yuan.


    Buzzing... a dark and blurry shadow emerged, the most evil existence, the King of Curses condensed by the Curse Artifacts, it extended its hand, emitting a soul-stealing voice, eerily saying, ��Resisting the curse is itself the greatest curse, all of you will merge into the curse.��


    ��King of Curses? At this moment, nine Artifacts are needed, currently only eight, still incomplete, unable to unleash the strongest power.��


    Chu Yuan, seeing the appearance of the King of Curses, was not surprised; instead, a smile spread across his face.


    Boom! The will of the King of Curses struck his body, but Chu Yuan, with a supreme willpower, emanated out, embodying the Supreme Human Emperor, shocking with the tyrannical true intent of the Supremacy, directly countering the King of Curses�� curse.


    ��Your Majesty... He is too majestic.��


    The majesty of Chu Yuan gave the Enlightenment Book an immense shock.


    He displayed his own power.


    Chu Yuan had waited until he broke through the third step before he began summoning the other Curse Artifacts. Instantly, he stepped into the middle of the curse, using devouring power, no matter how much curse energy erupted, he consumed it all.


    He suddenly controlled the King of Curses.


    This King of Curses was swept out from the primordial energy within the eight Curse Artifacts, and now Chu Yuan suddenly took control, gathering these eight Curse Artifacts together, deploying boundless Divine Abilities to refine them, instantly causing the Curse Artifacts to disintegrate from their original form, like forming a gateway, sealing the Curse Artifacts together.


    And this gateway seemed to be a Curse Gate.


    ��His Majesty��s method!��


    The Enlightenment Book suddenly realized, ��Impressive, but I can��t achieve it.��


    A relentless power surged; Chu Yuan made the eight Curse Artifacts come together, emitting the power of the Human Emperor��s Sword, suppressing the Curse Gate.


    ��The existence of curse power��I know the Curse Artifact��s eeriness; thus, with boundless power, I suppress you together, letting your curse power ferment, completely refining you to become similar to sealing gateways like the Sky Thunder Gate, a source of power.��


    Chu Yuan was very clear about everything he had done.

 Chapter 853 - 853 853 Spiritual Realm Four Updates

    ?Chapter 853: Chapter 853: Spiritual Realm [Four Updates] Chapter 853: Chapter 853: Spiritual Realm [Four Updates] The Curse Artifact, no matter in what form it exists or into what shape it changes, remains the carrier of curses down to its very essence.


    Now, Chu Yuan had activated boundless power and refined the eight Curse Artifacts into a portal-like carrier, allowing these Divine Artifacts to ferment within and brew even more curse power.


    Like the eight special gates he controlled, they could sweep out a river of curses.


    However, unlike the eight gates, the Gate of Curse required his continuous exertion of power to suppress it.


    ��It has become something akin to a gate. The Great Emperor intends to transform it completely into a force under his control!��


    The Enlightenment Book murmured secretly.


    ��The eight Curse Artifacts.��


    Chu Yuan gazed at the Gate of Curse and said with a smile, ��Only the last Curse Artifact is missing. Although with the Gate of Curse, I can pinpoint its location, now is not the opportunity to seek it out. United as one, its power would erupt, certainly allowing the Gate of Curse to fully take shape. But this power is too formidable to suppress at present; I must wait until I become immortal.��


    Chu Yuan was very clear about this.


    Only when he became immortal could he fully suppress the Curse Artifacts.


    ��All of you, go cultivate.��


    Chu Yuan issued a command.


    He returned to the Kingdom of the Human Emperor and continued to refine the Gate of Curse with his own power. He could feel the terrifying will within, but with the power of the eight Divine Artifacts, he had the full strength to suppress them.


    ��Once this curse erupts, even immortals would need to keep a respectful distance and be shaken.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    This was his means to contend with the immortals. Although his current strength was not enough to kill an immortal, it was sufficient to threaten them.


    Time within the Kingdom of the Human Emperor was vastly different, affording him much more time to refine the Gate of Curse.


    Another three months passed in the outside world.


    ��Your Majesty, something has happened!��


    The Enlightenment Book sought an audience with Chu Yuan in a hurry, saying with a grave expression: ��The Book of Martial Arts has made contact with me through a special Secret Technique. It is being hunted by other powerful beings!��


    ��He was collecting Primordial Stones for me.��


    Chu Yuan��s expression turned cold.


    ��I��m not clear on the specifics; the message from the Book of Martial Arts contained only two words: SOS!��


    The Enlightenment Book said, ��The Book of Martial Arts possesses formidable combat strength, and should be able to defend against even a fourth-step opponent. But this SOS clearly indicates he has encountered an expert he cannot withstand. Right now, I have no idea who he��s up against, but he would never use the Secret Technique to call for help unless it was an emergency!��


    ��Don��t panic.��


    Chu Yuan said calmly, ��Since the Book of Martial Arts was able to send a distress signal, it also means that his situation is not at its worst yet. Otherwise, he would have been instantly annihilated before the SOS could be sent. What we need to do is to find the Book of Martial Arts.��


    ��Concern leads to chaos.��


    The Enlightenment Book said, ��The Book of Martial Arts also has its trump card, and I was once the creator of the universe for books. Its spiritual intelligence was activated by me, so I can determine its location.��


    ��I will have the War God Commander and the Warden Commander accompany you to rescue the Book of Martial Arts. Remember, I am always a pillar you can rely on.��


    With a gesture from Chu Yuan��s hand, ��The Dao Kun will open the void, quickly transporting you there.��


    ��Alright, I��ll go rescue The Book of Martial Arts right away!��


    The Enlightenment Book immediately left the Divine Martial Empire.


    In the cosmic starry sky, on a star, several figures were hiding here, sealing off all their auras.


    ��Damn it, The Book of Martial Arts, we had already found the Primordial Stones of Life this time to report to His Majesty, but somehow, the people of the Spiritual Realm discovered us and have been chasing us until now��infuriating!��


    Beside The Book of Martial Arts, there was also The Book of Sword Dao, which was at the third step of cosmic divinity.


    ��I don��t know, it��s unclear.��


    The body of The Book of Martial Arts was covered in traces of battle, and it calmly said, ��The Spiritual Realm has coveted our book universe for more than a day or two, always seeking to find our whereabouts. That��s why the Enlightenment Book sealed the book universe, telling us not to go out to prevent being found by them, each meeting a wretched fate.��


    The Spiritual Realm also has immortal existences.


    Rumors say that the being who founded the Spiritual Realm is called the Spirit God, but this Spirit God has not appeared for a very long time, seemingly in eternal seclusion, and there are even rumors that the Spirit God can no longer appear.


    Within the Spiritual Realm, unlike other powers, there live all sorts of spiritual beings; flowers, grass, trees, elixirs that have gained sentience, Divine Artifacts that have become sentient��each can be considered a member of the Spirit World.


    ��Hmph! The mighty ones of the Spiritual Realm!��


    Another book scoffed, ��This Spiritual Realm proclaims themselves as the Spirit Clan, supremely noble, wanting our book universe to merge with them��or rather, to coerce us. The Enlightenment Book considered it before but refused. Knowing that without immortal strength, once we go to the Spiritual Realm, our little power would be wholly divided and conquered. After all, they have immortals.��


    ��Indeed, without immortality, we would have no foothold in the Spiritual Realm, it would be seeking our own deaths. Some might even extract our sentience to become their powerful tools.��


    Said a book spirit powerhouse.


    ��Whatever the Spiritual Realm��s thoughts, for the moment let��s not bother with them. I��ve already asked the Enlightenment Book for help, and I believe they will come soon.��


    The Book of Martial Arts said, ��However, this killing spree was quite satisfying. I��ve slain several cosmic gods of theirs, not a loss at all.��


    ��I don��t know when the Enlightenment Book will be able to come.�� The Book of Sword Dao said.


    ��But we can��t keep hiding here. If the people of the Spiritual Realm can find us once, they can find us a second time. We need to move quickly, shifting our location towards the direction of the Empire. I suspect they have some means of locating us.��


    The Book of Martial Arts was very wise.


    ��Indeed, you are quite alert, but unfortunately, you cannot escape. You book universes do not want to merge with the Spiritual Realm but even think of resisting it, simply courting death. The Book of Martial Arts, stop running. Once I capture you, I can determine the whereabouts of the book universe!��


    An aura of destruction descended.


    A man in white clothing, accompanied by a large group of formidable figures, descended upon the star, looking at The Book of Martial Arts as a cat would toy with its prey.


    ��Spiritual Realm, Divine Elixer Peak, an immortal-grade Divine Elixer born with spiritual wisdom!��


    The Book of Martial Arts instantly recognized the origin of this spirit.


    ��You actually know me.��


    Divine Elixer Peak said indifferently, ��Your book universe has been out there for a long time. The immortals have invited you multiple times to join, and you actually refused. What? Does the Spiritual Realm not match your standards? Hehe, The Book of Martial Arts, this time I catch you, I will obliterate your sentience and make you a Book of Martial Combat in my hands.��


    ��That��s probably your real intention!��


    The Book of Martial Arts, undaunted by danger, exclaimed, ��Do not forget, I have recorded many types of Martial Arts. Desperate times call for desperate measures. I will burn my essence, and even if you��re at the fourth step of destruction, you won��t get off lightly, and might even be dragged down to perish with me!��


    ��Is that so? You caught us off guard before and gained some advantage, but no matter how strong you are, you are only at the third step. Do you think you can turn the tables?��


    A giant ancient stele that sealed space and time appeared, along with a man holding the stele who looked coldly at The Book of Martial Arts.

 Chapter 854 - 854 854 The Indomitable Martial Path

    ?Chapter 854: Chapter 854: The Indomitable Martial Path Chapter 854: Chapter 854: The Indomitable Martial Path This was a gigantic ancient stele, radiant in all its glory, descending like a primordial divine mountain.


    Many kinds of mysterious and unfathomable runes were inscribed on it, emanating fluctuations that sealed everything, completely locking down the location of The Book of Martial Arts.


    Afterward, a man as towering as a Celestial God descended.


    ��The Book of Martial Arts, an immortal tome that records the true essence of various Martial Arts.��}


    The man, god-like in stature, said coldly, ��Knowing you have a means to perish together, how could I not guard against you? In my eyes, through you, I can find the cosmos of books. Do not struggle, your struggles are futile before us.��


    ��Haha, Shi Zhen, the sealing runes on you can lock down his outburst.��


    Dan Yuanfeng laughed, ��Now he has fallen into our hands, at our mercy to be shaped as we wish. Hehe, my offensive methods are relatively weak, but with this Book of Martial Arts, I can refine a powerful Cosmic Artifact to compensate for this deficiency.��


    ��A Book of Martial Arts is nothing special; what��s important is the Enlightenment Book behind it. That is the key focus. He is the greatest treasure, someone immortal has to have.��


    Shi Zhen��s true form was an ancient stele filled with sealing runes.


    ��Wanting to locate the Enlightenment Book through me.��


    Even though he was besieged by two beings of the fourth step, The Book of Martial Arts remained calm, not panicking, but said resolutely, ��To express our resolve through death, even in death we won��t let you find the Enlightenment Book. Don��t delude yourself into thinking you can extract valuable information from me��Martial Arts never yield!��


    ��What a noble sentiment of Martial Arts, I shall see just how unyielding you are!��


    Dan Yuanfeng strode over, full of disdain. Being a step above The Book of Martial Arts, he could suppress him with ease. All of a sudden, he unleashed an attack, and destructive mana swept forth.


    He said his attack wasn��t strong, but that was also relative to others at the fourth step.


    ��Martial Arts will, unyielding in the face of death!��


    The Book of Martial Arts was very collected; its true form was burning, innumerable Martial Arts runes danced out. In that instant, it gathered combat runes and attacked Dan Yuanfeng with a reckless fighting style.


    ��Still stubborn and aggressive.��


    Dan Yuanfeng��s destructive mana came bearing down.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    The Book of Martial Arts was proficient in various Divine Abilities; its combat methods were too brutal.


    At that moment, even Dan Yuanfeng��s destructive mana failed to completely suppress him and was, instead, continually shattered by the barrage.


    ��Dan Yuanfeng, you��re not doing well enough to suppress him,�� Shi Zhen said.


    ��Hmph! Stop your pointless chatter. You know more clearly than I do about the methods of The Book of Martial Arts. If it were so easy to suppress, today wouldn��t have warranted such a massive effort.��


    Dan Yuanfeng was slightly annoyed, for his inability to suppress a being from the third step was a testament to his own incapability. In an instant, his strength launched forth again, and another wave of destructive divine light arrived.


    ��Great Luo Rune.��


    Shi Zhen, despite his snide remarks, also knew that controlling The Book of Martial Arts was crucial to the immortal plan. On his stele, countless characters danced out, transforming into sealing power with the intention to thoroughly suppress The Book of Martial Arts.


    One by one, these characters fell upon The Book of Martial Arts, sealing its power.


    ��Let��s go all out!�� The Book of Sword Dao roared, ��With my sword, ignite my soul!��


    ��We have no other choice but to fight them to the end!��


    The other powerhouses also cried out one after another.


    ��The Book of Martial Arts, The Book of Sword Dao!��


    Suddenly, a loud shout came from the starry sky; the might of the Enlightenment Book shattered the blockades of the Spiritual Realm��s powerhouses, appearing before them. Breathing a sigh of relief, it said, ��I��m here, thankfully not too late.��


    ��The Enlightenment Book!��


    Upon seeing the arrival of the Enlightenment Book, Dan Yuanfeng and Shi Zhen were also taken aback, followed by hearty laughter: ��We didn��t expect you to actually come. Aren��t you known to be very wise? To willingly walk into a trap. We had plans to control The Book of Martial Arts to find you, yet you appeared before us on your own. This is an unexpected gain.��


    Seeing the arrival of the Enlightenment Book, the powerhouses of the Spiritual Realm weren��t panicked; instead, they all burst into laughter.


    This is the big fish indeed.


    ��The Book of Martial Arts follows me.��


    The Enlightenment Book paid them no mind, ever since he established the Book Universe, the Spiritual Realm had been searching for him. His gaze frosty, shrouded by the light of enlightenment, he unleashed his fourth-step annihilating power, tearing open the starry sky passage.


    ��Where do you think you��re going!��


    Shi Zhen immediately took action.


    First he sealed the void with ancient steles, then stepped forward, his thunderous stone fists pummeling down, turning the entire starry sky into a whirlpool, churning incessantly.


    Other powerhouses from the Spiritual Realm attacked as well, but the strong of The Book of Martial Arts also fought back fiercely.


    The Enlightenment Book was powerful in battle; although two fourth-step combatants attacked him, he still had the situation well in hand, far from being locked down, and was bombarding them to the point of continual collapse.


    ��Enlightenment Book, don��t get entangled with him. There��s no guarantee they don��t have a backup plan!��


    The Book of Martial Arts shouted.


    The space Kun star moved, displaying its innate talent, Void Transcendence, ready to take all the powerful beings away.


    ��Enlightenment!��


    A five-colored light descended from the starry sky, revealing a powerhouse dressed in a five-colored divine armor. He was the contingency the Spiritual Realm had left behind, specifically to obstruct the Enlightenment Book. Instantly, his five-colored divine palm radiated the fluctuations of the five elements.


    ��Five Elements Divine Metal!��


    The Enlightenment Book immediately recognized that this person had cultivated from a piece of Five Elements Divine Metal and was extremely formidable at the fourth step, nearing immortality.


    ��Five Elements World.��


    The Five Elements Divine Metal, with a cold expression, pressed his hands together, and a Five Elements universe emerged, sweeping directly towards the Enlightenment Book.


    ��Spiritual Realm, your preparations this time are indeed extensive.��


    The Enlightenment Book said coldly, knowing full well that the people of the Spiritual Realm had been searching for him. If not for the Spiritual Realm, the Book Universe wouldn��t be so closed off.


    A dazzling Enlightenment Book flew out, possessing the ability to unlock wisdom, and fiercely collided with that Five Elements universe, stirring up boundless storms.


    ��Strike together, complete the mission of immortality!��


    Dan Yuan Peak, Shi Zhen roared loudly, the two powers of annihilation joining the Five Elements Divine Metal, descending simultaneously.


    ��Enlightenment Book, they have come fully prepared to draw you out. I will burn the main body of The Book of Martial Arts and take them down with me in a do-or-die struggle, but you must leave quickly,��


    The Book of Martial Arts urged anxiously.


    ��No worries, they still can��t stop me. It��s not them I��m wary of, but the immortal behind them.��


    The Enlightenment Book was unafraid, his hands opening like a fan, multiple streams of energy swept out, transforming into an Enlightenment Finger with a bang. His body was itself a divine artifact of immortality, shattering the three forces of annihilation.


    ��Enlightenment Book, he��s escaping!��


    The Five Elements Divine Metal declared.


    Actually, the appearance of the Enlightenment Book was a surprise to them. Their initial goal was only to capture The Book of Martial Arts; they had not expected the Enlightenment Book to come to the rescue.


    The power of his embodiment spread out, his overwhelming strength instantly shattered the three destructive manas, and then he enveloped The Book of Martial Arts and the others within.


    The Enlightenment Book didn��t entangle with them further. Words of power came chanting out of his mouth, a method resembling a curse he had seen by Chu Yuan��s side and then modified �C it was a Divine Ability similar to curse assassination.


    Bang, bang, bang.


    The Five Elements Divine Metal and his companions suddenly encountered this force, their bodies exploded, and they retreated several steps in succession.


    By the next moment, the Enlightenment Book had already disappeared in front of them.

 Chapter 855 - 855 855 Provocation

    ?Chapter 855: Chapter 855 Provocation Chapter 855: Chapter 855 Provocation ��Cursed, they still escaped, our plan has failed!��


    Chu Yuan��s complexion looked very unpleasant.


    ��Failed, you say? I don��t think so. In fact, we succeeded.��


    The Divine Elixer spoke calmly, ��The appearance of the Enlightenment Book this time was beyond our expectations, since it usually dares not show itself. Our initial goal was only to capture The Book of Martial Arts.��


    ��I understand your point.��


    Shi Zhen said.


    ��Whether it��s capturing The Book of Martial Arts or them escaping, our core purpose is only one, that is to find the whereabouts of the Enlightenment Book universe. Once the Enlightenment Book made its move, its aura could no longer be concealed, allowing us to finally pinpoint its location.��


    The Divine Elixer appeared confident.


    ��The Enlightenment Book is very important. The reason why the Enlightenment Book universe has so many spirits is precisely because of the Enlightenment Book��s existence. Helping open wisdom, the undying value it highly. Next, we must ascertain its position.��


    Shi Zhen nodded.


    ��Exactly, the location of the Enlightenment Book has been exposed. Whether he rescues or not, our goal has been achieved. Let��s go, quickly prepare the next plan.��


    The people from the Spiritual Realm left this star space.


    Divine Martial Empire.


    ��You��re back.��


    Chu Yuan looked at those who had returned with the Enlightenment Book.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    The Book of Martial Arts stepped forward, ��I have brought the Primordial Stone that you required, but I did not handle the matter flawlessly. It drew the people of the Spiritual Realm, and even caused the Enlightenment Book to risk great danger to save me. I did not execute this mission well.��


    ��The Spiritual Realm is my sworn enemy, with the undying trying to capture me to take my powers. Now that I have saved The Book of Martial Arts, I fear that the people of the Spiritual Realm will trace their way to the empire, bringing great trouble to it.��


    The face of the Enlightenment Book grew solemn, knowing the enormity of the Spiritual Realm, he said, ��This is unfavorable for the empire.��


    ��If the Spiritual Realm comes, we can only meet their forces head-on. You are my subjects, and the empire will protect its people.��


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently, ��Besides, the power of my ��Curse Gate�� has not yet been triggered.��


    ��The Curse Gate!��


    These four words sent a shock through The Book of Martial Arts, aware of the wicked nature of this gate and its substantial eroding effect on spirits.


    ��The Book of Martial Arts, you have labored hard, rest well now.��


    Chu Yuan flicked his fingers, and several Cosmic Divine Elixers fell into the hands of The Book of Martial Arts.


    ��Yes, Your Majesty!��


    The Enlightenment Book and The Book of Martial Arts withdrew.


    ��The Curse Gate!��


    After they left, Chu Yuan entered the Emperor��s realm within the empire to refine the Curse Gate, fully aware of the formidable nature of this gate, fearing even the undying, lest it bring fire to their robes, causing disasters upon themselves.


    One day.


    Two days.


    Three days.


    A month later.


    Just outside the Divine Martial Empire, suddenly endless dazzling spiritual light was piercing through, massive figures appeared in the starry sky, their oppressive aura enveloping.


    A gigantic spiritual light palm roared with extremely terrifying power, directly targeting the Divine Martial star region to crush it.


    The strong warriors from the Spiritual Realm had arrived!


    One mighty warrior after another used their power to suppress the Divine Martial star region.


    They were very domineering, launching an attack led by many Cosmic Gods, assembling a large number of World Gods to fiercely bombard the region with mana.


    ��The people of the Spiritual Realm are attacking!��


    In that instant, the Enlightenment Book suddenly looked up and saw this scene.


    Just as the luminous palm struck, the empire��s national destiny, like fierce fire in oil, powerfully coalesced and resisted the hit.


    ��What strong national destiny! The Enlightenment Book is right here.��


    The elites of the Spiritual Realm appeared, among them the Five Elements Divine Metal, and many unknown strong figures surrounded the Divine Martial Empire, observing this country��s destiny.


    ��Let��s break through this empire directly and seize the Enlightenment Book.��


    Shi Zhen said.


    ��In front of our Spiritual Realm, they cannot stop us.��


    A universal deity spoke coldly, his gaze piercing the heavens.


    ��Audacious! This is the land of our Divine Martial Empire. Are you declaring war?��


    The empire��s elites had long known the news and soon the elites from the Spiritual Realm would descend. Seeing their reckless courage, they angrily faced them.


    ��The Divine Martial Empire?��


    A man with a fierce aura stepped forward from the crowd, looked disdainfully at the Divine Martial Empire, stood with his hands behind his back, and arrogantly said, ��So this is where the Enlightenment Book hides. We��ve searched for you for so long, and you��re here. Unfortunately, you still can��t escape the eternal pursuit. Where is the emperor of this Divine Martial Empire? Let him come out and meet me, Gu Wushuang.��


    ��Gu Wushuang, a deity of the undying Divine Artifact achieved!��


    The Enlightenment Book, looking serious, appeared and said, ��You haven��t met His Majesty yet. Your Spiritual Realm is persistently unyielding, huh? Mobilizing such a force just to capture me was the right choice I made years ago. Are you still going to attack forcibly?��


    At that moment, a majestic will arose within the empire, overlooking the starry sky.


    ��Enlightenment Book, I don��t want to waste words with you. The undying have specifically named you; it would be wise of you to let your emperor appear and hand you over. Come with us quietly, or else we will obliterate the Divine Martial Empire and reduce it to dust in history.��


    Gu Wushuang looked defiant.


    In his Spiritual Realm, there were undying beings, and he wasn��t concerned about this previously unheard of Divine Martial Empire.


    If it weren��t for the Enlightenment Book, they wouldn��t have come here at all.


    ��You want to obliterate my Divine Martial Empire!��


    Upon hearing Gu Wushuang��s words, the empire��s elites were furious. They had followed the Great Emperor in conquests in all directions, fearing no one.


    ��Hand over the Enlightenment Book, spare your lives, or after destroying your nation, all of you will become slaves!��


    The elites of the Spiritual Realm were too domineering and arrogant, even making such pronouncements within the territory of the Divine Martial Empire.


    Suddenly, just as Gu Wushuang finished speaking, they saw a towering figure pick up a bow and shoot a nine-colored aurora fiercely, creating a terrifying force that whipped up boundless waves among the elites of the Spiritual Realm.


    ��Dare to strike at us, is this the will of your emperor? Not handing over the Enlightenment Book, very well, we will obliterate this empire!��


    Chu Yuan��s action clearly enraged them, and they hadn��t expected the emperor of this empire to be so domineering, striking directly.


    In their eyes, this was a provocation.


    ��Attack!��


    Gu Wushuang, cold and arrogant, had an undying spear appear in his hand, sweeping forward. Boundless divine light suddenly charged towards the Divine Martial Empire, with divine power spreading and causing a massive collapse in the starry sky.


    ��Then come and fight!��


    The Enlightenment Book held up an ancient book.


    He knew Gu Wushuang��s strength was formidable, even more so than that of the Five Elements Divine Metal, but the emperor��s will had already declared everything �� those who attacked the Divine Martial Empire were enemies.


    With the strength of the fourth step, he had created a book universe, rendering the undying of the Spiritual Realm unable to find him for years. This alone showed his formidable strength; otherwise, could he have survived until now?


    ��Gu Wushuang, were it not for the undying of your Spiritual Realm, would you even dare target me?��


    The Enlightenment Book, though wise, had hidden for many years due to the Spiritual Realm; actually, he had also harbored a fire in his heart, and now he was releasing it.


    His vital energy boiled, the ancient book emitting immense pressure. Waves of enlightening aura swept out, transforming into rays of essence that swept through the void.

 Chapter 856 - 856 856 Spirit Kill

    ?Chapter 856: Chapter 856: Spirit Kill Chapter 856: Chapter 856: Spirit Kill Boom! Fury surged through the galaxy as the Enlightenment Book revealed its terrifying strength.


    At this moment, divine light shone around him, with rage burning fiercely, as a thick aura of murderous intent swept through.


    In the past, the Enlightenment Book always appeared as a peaceful and benevolent old man, but now it had become enraged, transforming into the Book of Fury, the Book of Revenge.


    The combat prowess of the Enlightenment Book was immense, for it had lived through aeons, studying countless books, with many Divine Abilities clear in its mind.


    It just had never liked to fight before.


    Even a clay figurine has a three-point temper; facing the aggressive encroachment of the Spiritual Realm, he could no longer tolerate it. He had no intention of opposing them and only wanted to create a universe of books, teaching and awakening the spiritual intelligence of those ancient scriptures.


    He had yielded time and time again, but after joining the Divine Martial Empire, they still came knocking on his door.


    If mere mortals could not endure it, let alone him, a fourth-step titan.


    Words were useless; the Enlightenment Book erupted with its rage through action, sweeping across with vital energy. It activated a beam of divine light, and suddenly, a force that transcended heaven and earth directly blasted at Gu Wushuang, intending to carve a bloody path.


    ��Fight me, good, I��ve been waiting for you!��


    Gu Wushuang was fearless as well. If the Enlightenment Book were hiding within the nation��s fortune, it would be troublesome, but he immediately snatched with his hand, fierce and unrivaled. His fingertips were like five long spears, tearing through the cosmos with its energy.


    ��Today I shall kill you!��


    The stars trembled, and the Enlightenment Book now feared nothing, as its constant retreat had only invited further aggression from the adversary.


    In an instant, dazzling light struck horizontally, and an array of Divine Abilities and spells bombarded out.


    ��This Enlightenment Book!��


    Gu Wushuang��s face twitched slightly.


    However, he too was an Artifact Spirit within an immortal Divine Artifact, and he feared no one. Erupting with combat power, the everlasting spear appeared, shattering the barrage of spells that came horizontally.


    ��Spirit Kill!��


    The Enlightenment Book chanted a spell as the sound transformed into musical notes, emanating from the void, strangely arriving, and turning into an enigmatic force that struck Gu Wushuang.


    Bang! Gu Wushuang staggered backward, his face showing shock: ��This kind of technique? It��s like a curse kill, but it isn��t a curse!��


    Indeed, this was the Spirit Kill that the Enlightenment Book had comprehended. Although it was only in its fourth step, its uniqueness granted it insight surpassing many immortals, turning curses into Spirit Kills.


    The power of Spirit Kill could erode Gu Wushuang��s spiritual nature, causing him to lose his spiritual intelligence.


    As an Artifact Spirit that had attained enlightenment, wielding control over an immortal Divine Artifact, its most formidable aspect was unleashing the full power within the Divine Artifact, but it also had drawbacks��fearing any damage to its spiritual nature, which could regress it to its original state.


    ��Spirit Kill, eroding spiritual nature.��


    The Enlightenment Book itself was an existence similar to an Artifact Spirit, and moreover, it helped other books awaken their spiritual intelligence.


    With its understanding of Artifact Spirits, there were many ways to deal with the likes of an Artifact Spirit like Gu Wushuang.


    ��Spirit Kill? Evolving a method similar to curse kill.��


    Chu Yuan sat calmly upon the divine throne of the empire, watching the battle unfold.


    The Spirit Kill of the Enlightenment Book earned his approval; it was the technique he observed after refining the gates of curse transformation.


    It might not be of much use against other powerhouses, but against an Artifact Spirit like Gu Wushuang, it was exceedingly lethal.


    Gu Wushuang never expected the Enlightenment Book to wield the method of Spirit Kill.


    He roared in rage, attempting to break the Spirit Kill of the Enlightenment Book with his own fierce offense.


    Yet the power of Spirit Kill was too bizarre, akin to a curse kill, omnipresent; no matter how he defended, it was difficult to resist the Spirit Kill. His spiritual nature suffered immense erosion with each encounter of Spirit Kill.


    ��Not good, the Enlightenment Book is indeed troublesome; it keeps devising ways to counter us, we can��t let it succeed!��


    The Five-Element Divine Metal sensed trouble as the spirit slaying power of the Enlightenment Book began to restrict them. With a loud roar, he swung a five-colored Divine Knife and charged into battle.


    ��Bring it on!��


    The Enlightenment Book was utterly fearless, its true concern not these people, but the undying beings of the Spiritual Realm.


    With a dual strike of spirit slaying, it became the god of spells and sorcery.


    ��Shi Zhen, your opponent is me!��


    The Book of Martial Arts also launched into action, its mastery of the essence of combat allowing it to fight across levels. In an instant, it launched a fist of battle, charging straight at Shi Zhen.


    ��This Divine Martial Empire shall be destroyed!��


    The counterattacks of the Enlightenment Book and the Book of Martial Arts also put pressure on the powerhouses of the Spiritual Realm, making them realize they might have underestimated the empire��s strength.


    However, the spirit slaying power of the Enlightenment Book posed a significant threat to them.


    Now the Enlightenment Book was still at the fourth step, but if it truly broke through to immortality, wouldn��t it be capable of eradicating the undying?


    Many powerhouses from the Spiritual Realm had arrived, and various radiant rainbows bombarded the Divine Martial Empire.


    Ding-ding-ding...


    The clear sound of a bell echoed through the air. The Cosmic Bell emitted waves of all spells, this undying Divine Artifact directly attacked the vast army of the Spiritual Realm, grinding away the spirits of the weaker Celestial Gods.


    ��An undying Divine Artifact!��


    The faces of the Spiritual Realm��s powerhouses paled.


    Inside this empire, aside from the powerhouses of the Book Universe, there was actually an undying Divine Artifact!


    The awe-inspiring divine presence swept through, the power of the undying Divine Artifact formidable.


    ��This is the Cosmic Bell from the era of myriad spells, forged by a domineering immortal, which has now fallen into their hands!��


    Dan Yuan Feng knew he couldn��t let the Cosmic Bell continue to ring.


    Though others at the fourth step were engaged in fierce battle, he still had the power to act. He struck out immediately, his fourth-level destruction mana landing on the Cosmic Bell, trying to counteract its fluctuations.


    ��The Spiritual Realm bullies too prudently; we had no intention of contending with them, but they��ve been aggressively intrusive, seeking to obliterate our sanctuary. We won��t allow it. Come, directly channel the Cosmic Bell to deal with them!��


    The powerhouses of the Book Universe appeared.


    Some were just Celestial Gods, some were World Gods, and some were lower-tier Cosmic Gods.


    Although they didn��t have the strength to join the frontal battlefield, they imbued their powers into the Cosmic Bell. At once, a spiritual light flickered within the bell, and shortly afterward, an imposing figure materialized.


    The power of the undying Divine Artifact was formidable, and under the catalysis of several powerhouses from the Book Universe, it seemed to give birth to a being similar to an Artifact Spirit, which engaged Dan Yuan Feng in battle.


    The Enlightenment Book could not only awaken the intelligence within books but also the Artifact Spirits within divine artifacts.


    Under Chu Yuan��s guidance, it had been studying the Cosmic Bell, hoping to use its wisdom to awaken the Artifact Spirit within, allowing it to autonomously control the bell.


    Although it had not been entirely successful, the Book Universe��s powerhouses all contributed their spiritual energy, temporarily endowing the Cosmic Bell with a sentient presence.


    The aggressive encroachment of the Spiritual Realm had angered the powerhouses of the Book Universe the most.


    ��Kill!��


    The powerhouses of the Divine Martial Empire also rushed out. Being attacked on their own territory left them with nothing much to say; they just went straight into the fray, determined to defend their dignity with blood. With the empire backing them up and the nation��s fate empowering them, the Spiritual Realm was in for a battle.


    The powerhouses from the Spiritual Realm launched their assault as well, plunging into starry space and clashing directly with the Divine Martial Empire, leaving the heavens dim and the sun and moon devoid of light.

 Chapter 857 - 857 857 Lord Shi Tian Four Updates

    ?Chapter 857: Chapter 857: Lord Shi Tian [Four Updates] Chapter 857: Chapter 857: Lord Shi Tian [Four Updates] The great battle unfolded.


    Powerful figures from the Spiritual Realm arrived with an overwhelming momentum, thinking it would be easy to deal with the Divine Martial Empire, but who could have anticipated that they would become stuck in a deadlock?


    The Enlightenment Book��s technique of spiritual killing restrained the two strongest fourth-step beings among them.


    The Book of Martial Arts was up against Shi Zhen.


    And the Ten Thousand Laws Bell also prevented Dan Yuanfeng from intervening in other battlefields.


    This time, the Spiritual Realm brought four fourth-step figures, along with many other masters, making a grand show of force, yet the outcome was not as they had hoped.


    ��Spirit Kill!��


    The Enlightenment Book repeatedly executed the spiritual killing technique, glowing in his physique, teleporting in the cosmic space-time; each point of spirit kill was eerie beyond measure, giving Gu Wushuang a tough time.


    ��Did I miss something? This battle is really intense.��


    At that moment, another voice transmitted.


    ��Who!��


    The warriors of the Spiritual Realm were alarmed and looked toward the distance.


    ��Martial Emperor, I��m not too late, am I?��


    The person, tall and burly, holding a large halberd, stepped through the starry space, was none other than Bone God, wearing a faint smile, and his realm had incredibly reached the fourth step!


    But this was not surprising.


    Bone God had the immortal memories of his previous life and had recovered the Great Heaven Destruction Halberd. The cosmic gods posed no bottleneck for him, only the immortal realm could potentially puzzle him.


    ��Not late,�� Chu Yuan replied.


    ��Haha, good to hear I��m not late. So these are the warriors from the Spiritual Realm. How did you offend them, Emperor? They are actually attacking your empire. What happened?��


    Boom! While Bone God was still speaking, in the next moment, breaking the space-time, he suddenly arrived in front of Shi Zhen, sweeping the Great Heaven Destruction Halberd fiercely down onto him, striking him sideways out and significantly diminishing his spiritual light.


    ��Who are you?��


    Shi Zhen, suppressing his injuries, looked towards Bone God and exclaimed, ��Bone God, I know you. Originally an immortal skeleton that had perished, dare you meddle in matters of the Spiritual Realm? You��re no longer immortal, are you courting death?��


    Bone God was too powerful.


    He didn��t need to deliberately condense an immortal body.


    Because his skeleton was truly left by an immortal, and it wasn��t just any immortal, but one who had battled beings of the same level.


    ��What don��t I dare?��


    Bone God paid no heed to this Spiritual Realm warrior. His power was fierce, and the Great Heaven Destruction Halberd clashed violently with Shi Zhen once more.


    ��No matter what happens, I am forever on the side of the Martial Emperor.��


    Bone God stood with his halberd in the starry space.


    He saw the Enlightenment Book and was shocked that the master of this cosmic book was in the Divine Martial Empire, only strengthening his resolve that no matter what, he had to stand with the Martial Emperor to potentially break through to immortality again.


    ��Enough!��


    Just then, a booming sound came from the sky, shaking the entire Divine Martial Empire,


    If it were not for the protection of the nation��s fortune, many parts of the stellar regions might have shattered and many warriors perished at that moment.


    A divine light descended, and at a great height in the sky appeared a figure towering into the heavens, bearing a godly will that overlooked all beings, gazing upon the Divine Martial Empire.


    This breath was immortal!


    The divine light struck, intending to penetrate the defenses of the Divine Martial Empire. Clearly, Gu Wushuang, who had been locked in enduring battle and entanglement, frustrated this immortal master so much that he had to personally enter the fray, deciding the outcome of the battle once and for all.


    ��An immortal!��


    The Bone God��s expression suddenly turned solemn.


    In fact, he was not clear about the reasons behind the outbreak of the great war between the Divine Martial Empire and the Spiritual Realm, but he still chose to stand by Chu Yuan.


    However, the moment this immortal made a move, a portal appeared��it was the Gateway of Heaven, from which the power of the heavens roared forth, directly confronting the divine light. The two forces collided violently, and the shockwaves spread out like ripples.


    ��Hand over the Enlightenment Book, and I will spare your Divine Martial Empire!��


    The immortal had arrived!


    This immortal radiated a flawless light.


    His features were resolute, and he stood high above all.


    His gaze swept across, his spirit transcended the existing cosmos, much like a true god. To those who hadn��t achieved immortality, no matter how strong, were still mortals and not on the same level.


    Indeed, immortals were like gods; they wouldn��t die in the endless cycles of the cosmos, and unless killed by a stronger being, their lifespan was almost infinite.


    Even the mightiest cosmic gods, although they could battle against immortals, were not seen as beings of the same life stratum in their eyes. After a cosmic cycle passed, they would perish.


    But an immortal could live through one cosmic cycle after another, witnessing the changes of this world.


    This immortal transcended heaven and earth, viewing the Divine Martial Empire as if it were mere dust.


    ��Shi Tianjun!��


    The Enlightenment Book exclaimed, ��Spiritual Realm��s Shi Tianjun, you, whose true form is the Holy Spirit Stone, have achieved Dao. For many years, you have been searching for my whereabouts.��


    ��The Enlightenment Book, your existence is too unique,��


    Shi Tianjun said coldly, ��This time you revealed your own aura, thinking someone could protect you? You made me search for so many years; that��s a grave sin, and you must pay the price.��


    The unique enlightening properties of the Enlightenment Book made Shi Tianjun desperately want it, to refine it into a divine artifact in his possession, which could enhance his immortal cultivation.


    Moreover, the spirit-killing techniques displayed by the Enlightenment Book were also something he was eager to seize.


    ��With the immortal making a move, the overall situation is set, no one can protect him!��


    Ancient Unparalleled also breathed a sigh of relief; with the immortal appearing, the situation was stable.


    Unfortunately, they had not performed well this time, forcing the immortal to take action himself.


    ��Shi Tianjun, an immortal exists.��


    Chu Yuan finally appeared, his grandeur immense. As he appeared, it seemed as if the cosmic space-time revolved around him, his black emperor��s robe emanating a blood-drenched killer intent, with the River of Humanity flowing around him.


    His opponent was an immortal.


    But at this moment, everyone had the same feeling.


    Even facing an immortal, the aura of the Martial Emperor was not the least bit inferior; instead, the domineering imperial might grew even stronger.


    ��Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire.��


    Shi Tianjun, cold and aloof, said in a transcendent tone, ��So you are the emperor who protects the Enlightenment Book. Unfortunately, your strength isn��t that of an immortal, and you aren��t qualified to speak with me. I give you two choices: hand over the Enlightenment Book to appease my wrath, and you become my servant, or all the people of your empire die.��


    His words undoubtedly stirred the anger of everyone in the Divine Martial Empire.


    Some with fierce temperaments even went so far as to be willing to spill blood, even if insignificant as ants before an immortal, they would defend the dignity of the Martial Emperor.


    The Martial Emperor was the faith of the entire Divine Martial Empire, the soul of countless people.Now and without exaggeration, a word from Chu Yuan could send them to their deaths, without even a frown.


    But this Shi Tianjun, to think he would demand that the Martial Emperor become his slave.


    However, Shi Tianjun was an immortal; if he wanted to take on servants, even gods of the cosmos might voluntarily serve him.


    In his eyes, becoming the slave of an immortal was also a form of honor.


    ��Silence.��


    Chu Yuan raised his hand, looking toward Shi Tianjun, and said indifferently, ��With me here, even as an immortal, you cannot touch the Enlightenment Book. They are all my subjects.��

 Chapter 858 - 858 858 Immortal What Can You Do to Me

    ?Chapter 858: Chapter 858: Immortal, What Can You Do to Me? Chapter 858: Chapter 858: Immortal, What Can You Do to Me? ��Your Majesty!��


    Upon hearing the words of the Martial Emperor, the likes of those with the Enlightenment Book shuddered fiercely, even feeling a surge of tears.


    For various reasons, he had joined the Divine Martial Empire. Though he strengthened the empire��s power and brought benefits to it, his actions also caused the empire to offend the Spiritual Realm, attracting an undying being to personally attack the empire.


    To understand, an undying being is an extremely powerful existence.


    But the Emperor had never given up on them, instead standing up to confront the undying.


    Yes, because now they were all subjects of the Emperor.


    ��A non-undying still wants to confront the undying? You��re very arrogant.��


    Shitianjun��s face was expressionless, like that of the gods, aloof and above it all, unangered by Chu Yuan��s words, just as an undying deity would not be angered upon hearing a mortal��s defiance. Would he?


    ��The undying have transcended this universe, with infinite lifespans, they are the undying gods!��


    The facial expression of Bones God was extremely grave.


    He once was undying and understood the terror of the undying. To defy the undying was too difficult; they were simply not on the same level.


    ��His Majesty wants to confront the undying!��


    The people of the Divine Martial Empire fixed their gazes firmly upon this spectacle.


    Even in the face of the undying��s oppression, their faith in the Martial Emperor wavered not.


    Shitianjun stepped forward, looking at Chu Yuan, who stood amidst the stars, and shook his head, thinking him too naive; instantly, he unleashed a palm strike, capturing the mandate of heaven, with a mystery that surpassed the comprehension of universal gods, reaching out as if fishing through the void to seize him.


    Although this move was simple, it was as if a person was fishing, snatching up fish from the water.


    ��This is the undying��s move!�� Bones God said gravely.


    He could not guess what means the Martial Emperor would use to contend with a truly undying being.


    Chu Yuan��s countenance was dignified as he faced the descending power of the undying, still not retreating half a step, with the supreme divine light sweeping out. Faced with the void fishing, his battle intent was boiling over, and his Heavenly Hand was also domineeringly reaching out at this moment.


    Bang! The two forces collided, setting off a world-shaking tumult.


    ��Divine Martial Eternity!��


    ��The Great Emperor is invincible!��


    The citizens of the Divine Martial Empire roared out this sound mightily, turning into a thick faith that blessed Chu Yuan.


    Although Chu Yuan was not undying, with the blessing of the Emperor��s Sword, his sheer power was equivalent to the fourth step, and then there were various Divine Abilities to enhance him. Within the Divine Martial Empire, he also had the enhancement of faith, enabling him to battle the undying at that moment.


    To establish an empire was certainly to be responsible for its citizens, but they likewise conveyed tremendous power back to him.


    Otherwise, without any advantages, why would so many powerful beings build states? To conquer the starry sky.


    ��Oh? Using the power of national fortunes, you hope to contend with the undying? Still a bit naive.��


    Shitianjun remained unmoved; his power continued to surge, for the undying were not something that a universal god could contend with.


    In the face of a universal god, it was a reduced dimension attack.


    Suddenly, the light of the undying spread, as if the power of the heavens descended, striking Chu Yuan with unyielding laws of the undying.


    This undying law vibrated, its undying material forces like metal and stone, wreaking immense damage.


    He struck down with one blow, enveloping the Divine Martial Empire in a storm. Shitianjun strode forward, his palm like a celestial rock, indestructible, holding the vast cosmos in his hand, grinding away the imperial power of Chu Yuan.


    ��The Sovereign of Mankind!��


    Chu Yuan��s face was expressionless. The Spiritual Realm attacking his empire meant they were his enemy, to be countered with the most ferocious methods.


    He struck back at Shitianjun with the power of the Sovereign of Mankind, standing tall, his imperial robe fluttering. The Sovereign Emperor stepped forward, overwhelmingly domineering, every gesture displaying the colossal force that boldly confronted Shitianjun, the undying.


    Boom! Chu Yuan remained unshaken.


    ��This is the power of the Supreme Emperor; he has withstood the undying��s first wave of attack!��


    Bones God exclaimed.


    ��You cannot defy immortality!��


    The immortal power of Shi Tianjun spread like ripples on water, sweeping over everything, bringing all within his absolute control.


    His fists clenched, indestructible, each punch he threw showcased the power of immortality to its fullest, unmatched in this world. Ordinary cosmic gods would have perished without a burial place under such relentless assault.


    But Chu Yuan was unafraid.


    Since Shi Tianjun was intent on eradicating him with his most unyielding methods, Chu Yuan naturally retaliated.


    His Heavenly Hand struck, carrying with it the faith of an entire empire, each blow violently colliding with Shi Tianjun, with nine divine lights coalescing in his hand, like cosmic auroras sweeping through everything, blasting forth with a flick of his finger.


    ��Hmph!��


    Shi Tianjun scoffed coldly, as the divine light wash couldn��t affect him in the slightest.


    ��The Great Dao is within me, heaven and earth are mine!��


    Shi Tianjun��s stony palm loomed, drawing one into the cosmos within his grasp.


    ��Break the heavens and earth!��


    Chu Yuan was no ordinary cosmic god, he didn��t back down in the slightest. The gateway of the Heavenly Door, his assault portal, struck, its celestial power instantly shattering Shi Tianjun��s controlling force.


    ��Immortal Tremors!��


    At that moment, Shi Tianjun��s power transformed again, a white, hazy radiance sprayed forth, and when it fell upon Chu Yuan, it was the terrifying light of immortality, beginning to penetrate his body, attempting to destroy all his powers within.


    A black hole appeared... Chu Yuan, using the Great Devouring Technique, actually devoured Shi Tianjun��s light of immortality.


    At the same time, he was also quietly brewing a chance for a counterattack.


    Chu Yuan knew well that although immortality couldn��t slay him, he couldn��t defeat immortality as well, unless he broke through to the fourth step, with the power of the Emperor��s Sword amplified, gaining the power of immortality, would he truly have the might to contend with immortality.


    However, he was not afraid now.


    The gate of flames moved at will, spurting out a torrent of flames, as if to burn everything.


    ��Is this the extent of your strength?��


    Shi Tianjun remained unshaken by the power of the gate of flames, his body was stone, how could he fear fire.


    ��Is that so? The methods at my disposal are more than you could imagine, immortality, what can you do to me?��


    A single phrase showcased Chu Yuan��s intense self-confidence.


    His power climbed, the Bell of Myriad Laws landed in his hand, empowered by his force, the soundwaves of myriad laws morphed into golden armored cavalry with such grandeur that they seemed to swallow the sun, moon, and stars, unleashing his terrifying will.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Everyone heard the killing intent brought by the shaking Bell of Myriad Laws.


    ��Without immortality, you��ll never unleash the full power of a divine artifact, today another divine artifact shall fall into my immortal hands.��


    Shi Tianjun spoke.


    ��We can��t just sit by and watch, slay the army of the Spiritual Realm!��


    At this very moment, Chu Yuan resisted the pressure from Shi Tianjun, the Enlightenment Book flashed a look, and the Ling Assassination was launched again.


    ��Assist the Divine Martial Emperor, kill these powerhouses of the Spiritual Realm.��


    Seeing Shi Tianjun had not instantly crushed the Divine Martial Emperor but was instead obstructed by various methods, Bone God laughed. He believed the Divine Martial Emperor had yet more powerful tricks up his sleeve that he had yet to unleash.


    His Great Heaven Destruction lance struck again, knowing in his heart, that only the Divine Martial Emperor was his ally.


    The great battle intensified once more, Bone God��s offensive might was even stronger than the Enlightenment Book.


    Moreover, the Bell of Myriad Laws kept shaking, as though it had an aura added to it, bestowing buffs to the strong.


    ��You will never understand the methods of immortality, an ant trying to shake a tree is still just an ant.��


    Although Shi Tianjun still had an aloof demeanor, anger was present in his voice.

 Chapter 859 - 859 859 You Dare to Take It

    ?Chapter 859: Chapter 859: You Dare to Take It? Chapter 859: Chapter 859: You Dare to Take It? ��`


    Stone Monarch��s palm came crashing down once again, with billions of bright lights wildly scattering, his immortal power suppressing all.


    With a sweeping glance, Stone Monarch saw that even though the battlefield of the cosmic gods was being suppressed by the Divine Martial Empire in alliance with the Bone God.


    But he didn��t care at all, or rather, he was indifferent to the death of the cosmic gods, for it caused him no disturbance whatsoever.


    His expression was cold, as his strong spiritual power oppressed Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan��s human path supreme will manifested, unaffected by any oppression or disturbance; his myriad of divine abilities suddenly unleashed, yin and yang, cosmos, slicing lightning, a multitude of Divine Abilities coalesced in an instant, forming a terrifying great technique to counterattack Stone Monarch.


    He stepped into the cosmic dimension, and with a slicing finger cut across, he fiercely struck at Stone Monarch.


    ��Is that all you��ve got? How long can you hold out?��


    Stone Monarch was very nonchalant about Chu Yuan��s attack.


    This was the confidence of the immortal.


    With a fierce grasp, he reached out to grab Chu Yuan.


    ��I have many more methods at my disposal.��


    As Stone Monarch��s hand reached out to grab, six Divine Artifacts suddenly appeared, prompting a surge of power that expanded and unexpectedly formed a human figure that then swung a huge fist to counter Stone Monarch.


    ��Immortal power?��


    Stone Monarch saw through it and said with disdain, ��So it��s the power of Divine Artifacts, although it is indeed rare to be able to simulate immortal power. It��s a pity it��s just a bit short of truly unleashing the might of immortality.��


    As expected of the immortal, he could instantly see the profundity within.


    Chu Yuan also knew that his set of immortal Divine Artifacts, taken individually, were just somewhat stronger Cosmic Artifacts, but once all seven were together, they could converge the power of immortality.


    But his killer move wasn��t this.


    Using the six Divine Artifacts to fend off Stone Monarch, Chu Yuan moved again, the Supreme God Fist thundering down, clashing hard against the immortal power.


    ��I��ve lost interest in continuing this game with you.��


    Stone Monarch��s eyes were filled with cold anger and frustration.


    He had thought that by being immortal he could resolve this battle cleanly and swiftly, but this man was too resilient, dragging him into a stalemate, which was an immense humiliation to the immortal.


    Initially, Stone Monarch had wanted to enslave Chu Yuan, but now he must kill him.


    ��Immortal Universe.��


    Stone Monarch clenched his hands, a light of immortality shining brightly. Suddenly reaching out with both hands, an immortal universe enveloped Chu Yuan.


    ��Immortal Universe, where everything fades!��


    The Bone God exclaimed in alarm.


    ��Eternal obliteration, the cycle of the universe.��


    Within the immortal universe conjured by Stone Monarch, the blossoming and withering of flowers portrayed the destruction of the universe; it seemed as if heaven and earth were collapsing, and anyone who had not broken through would meet their death, with no possibility of escape.


    The immortal suppressed the cosmic gods with a will that transcended the cycle of the universe.


    ��He��s done for!��


    The powerful beings from the Spiritual Realm shouted.


    This Divine Martial Emperor had held off the immortal for so long that it was a glory in itself.


    But to oppose the immortal was like using one��s arm to block a chariot, and death was inevitable.


    ��The cycle of epochs.��


    However, within the immortal universe, Chu Yuan��s Power of Reincarnation came into play, his Emperor��s body seeming to wield the power of reincarnation itself, his aura soaring suddenly, a palm of reincarnation falling, shattering the immortal universe.


    His breath shook, the great devouring technique manifested in every pore, absorbing the power of the immortal universe.


    ��You actually possess the power of the universe��s reincarnation!��


    Although it was only a simulation of a smidgen of the power of the universe��s reincarnation, even this was enough to astonish Stone Monarch.


    At the same time, his eyes reflected a stronger intent to kill.


    Good heavens, if he is this formidable without being immortal, what more when he becomes immortal? By then, he might well be invincible, even Stone Monarch himself could be no match for him.


    ��`


    This person has an immortal form.


    As long as this person is not dead, he is a disaster for the Spiritual Realm.


    ��Today, I must kill you!��


    If previously Shi Tianjun still appeared indifferent, holding everything under control, now his killing intent was intense, and a flame of certainty to kill flickered on his immortal body.


    ��Immortal Slaying!��


    He was angry.


    He too was an immortal who had lived through several cosmic reincarnations. This time, he vowed to make Chu Yuan die here. Instantly, his palm swept across, and with each strike, he was severing the life of a cosmic god, burying it completely within this universe.


    ��Great Severing Technique!��


    The light flickered in Chu Yuan��s eyes.


    He knew that the techniques he had been continuously deploying had turned Shi Tianjun��s indifferent attitude into a resolve to kill him at all costs.


    But all this was still within his expectations.


    ��Shi Tianjun, soon you will understand what terror is.��


    Chu Yuan held a trump card against Shi Tianjun, and at this moment, he was creating an opportunity for himself.


    He countered Shi Tianjun��s Immortal Slaying with the Severing Technique.


    Bang!


    The Immortal Slaying struck him, causing his robe to flutter violently as it sought to erode Chu Yuan��s vitality from the inside out. But Chu Yuan��s Severing Technique also blasted onto Shi Tianjun, shaking his body as well.


    ��Very well.��


    Shi Tianjun patted his clothes, his expression as cold as stone.


    Or perhaps he was stone to begin with.


    He struck again at that moment, his power surging, several times greater than before. Inside his body, a flame was burning, indicating that he was deploying his true killer move, not playing with Chu Yuan as he had before.


    ��Holy Ancient Spirit Fist!��


    The stone body of Shi Tianjun exhibited the power of the holy spirit, with the holy stone within the spirit becoming the path; immortal lightning struck down, the most ferocious attack.


    ��Human Supreme.��


    Chu Yuan also deployed the Emperor��s Fist, domineering and disdainful, its force swallowing the sun, moon, and stars.


    He was not fighting alone but empowered by the collective strength of countless subjects from the empire.


    Shi Tianjun��s face didn��t show much change, but inside he was growing more and more irritable, more and more impatient. What was going on? As an immortal taking things seriously, he couldn��t overcome a mere cosmic god.


    ��Eight Gateways!��


    At that moment, Chu Yuan waved his hand, and eight gateways aligned in a row, from which streamed eight dense streams of origin power.


    Under Chu Yuan��s control, these eight streams of origin power transformed into lethal weapons, sweeping through everything.


    ��What is the Divine Martial Emperor planning to do?��


    Bone God could not see through the Divine Martial Emperor��s tactics.


    ��Your Majesty is going to!��


    The Enlightenment Book was startled.


    ��Imagine that, the range of techniques you command is indeed vast. These eight gateways are unique Divine Artifacts that can draw the power of the origin of the Great Dao. You control more Divine Artifacts than even an immortal, no wonder you have the confidence to confront immortality.��


    As Shi Tianjun spoke, a startling light flickered in his eyes, and he exclaimed sharply, ��But do you think that with this, you can confront immortality? Your wealth is my wealth!��


    His body shook, unafraid of the impact of the eight streams of origin power.


    At the same time, the numerous Divine Artifacts in Chu Yuan��s possession made him go mad with the desire to acquire them. This time, in order to obtain the Enlightenment Book, he had also found an unexpected windfall.


    ��Is that so? I have one more gateway here, do you dare to claim it?��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze toward Shi Tianjun was cold and severe.

 Chapter 860 - 860 860 Beating the Drowning Dog

    ?Chapter 860: Chapter 860: Beating the Drowning Dog Chapter 860: Chapter 860: Beating the Drowning Dog ��I will take as many treasures as you have.��


    Shi Tianjun stood with his hands behind his back, exuding arrogance and strong self-confidence.


    He seemed detached from the universe, and although Chu Yuan displayed formidable strength, he still was not of the same existence.


    His eyes also sparkled with intense eagerness towards the eight gates.


    What kind of existence was this man, to have acquired so many valuable things?


    Yet, these items were destined to belong to him.


    ��How about this gate? Do you want it?��


    Chu Yuan��s expression was cold and severe.


    He waved his hand, and the sinister, black smoke-emitting Curse Gate appeared. Then, holding this gate, he stepped directly towards Shi Tianjun and charged through the origin spray of the eight gates.


    ��Oh? Another gate.��


    Shi Tianjun was initially indifferent, but his face turned pale when the black smoke surged towards him, ��This is? The power of a curse. In this universe, there are nine Curse Artifacts, each possessing an unspeakably evil power. How did it turn into this!��


    His gaze hardened again.


    The Curse Gate flickered with the illusion of eight artifacts.


    ��Fake, this is fake. Even the immortals wouldn��t dare to wield a Curse Artifact, for the curse would cling to one, and no one could resist. Damn, trying to deceive me with this and mimic the power of a curse. Do you really think you can fool me?��


    Shi Tianjun would never believe that Chu Yuan truly wielded a Curse Artifact.


    Because the power of the Curse Artifact was too sinister, whoever tried to control it would be immediately backfired upon.


    ��True or false, you��ll know once you try.��


    Chu Yuan spoke calmly.


    ��As if an immortal would be scared by you?��


    Shi Tianjun thought this was Chu Yuan��s attempt to provoke him, to make him fearful and hesitant to act, but such petty tactics could not deceive him. His eyes revealed a light that saw through everything.


    It wasn��t surprising he thought this way; the notoriety of the Curse Artifact was great, having cursed immortals, it could not possibly be controlled.


    However, Chu Yuan held the Emperor��s Sword, harboring the will of human righteousness, a Great Devouring Technique temporarily suppressed the sinister forces within the Curse Artifact.


    ��Come on.�� Chu Yuan said in a provocative tone.


    ��If it must be so.��


    Shi Tianjun coldly reached out with a holy hand and shouted, ��With the universe in hand, I possess the Great Path. All illusions, shatter for me. What curse, it��s merely a trick to my eyes. Today, you will learn the cost of offending an immortal; you can��t bear it.��


    His great hand thundered down onto the Curse Gate.


    ��Curse.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    Utilizing Shi Tianjun��s overconfidence and his misunderstanding of him, the moment his palm fell, Chu Yuan instantly activated the curse power. Instantly, a dense curse power turned into bizarre runes and landed on his body.


    ��The power of the curse is real!��


    In an instant, Shi Tianjun screamed, his body trembling.


    His body had been pure and flawless, but when the curse power entered, it was like maggots gnawing on bones, the most venomous toxin instantly invaded his body, causing his Holy Light to fade and dark energy to flow out.


    The curse was too terrifying.


    The more Shi Tianjun tried to dispel the curse power, the more it transformed his power, dissolving his immortal substances.


    Chu Yuan would not miss this opportunity. Holding the Curse Gate, he continued to attack Shi Tianjun. As he operated the Curse Gate, it also backfired with curse power towards his own body.


    ��This is indeed the real power of the curse; if you use this power, you will not escape death either!��


    Shi Tianjun also saw Chu Yuan entwined with curses and sneered.


    ��Is that so?��


    But the moment the curse power entered his body, it was suppressed by a strong will. Chu Yuan��s supreme human will suppressed all that was bizarre.


    ��You are not afraid of the power of the curse!��


    Shi Tianjun shuddered.


    What in the world was going on with this man? Even immortals feared the power of curses, yet he was unafraid.


    The power of the curse was terrifying, but unfortunately for Chu Yuan, he held the Human Emperor��s Sword. With the supreme will of humanity and an unparalleled Divine Artifact, he suppressed it, something Shi Tianjun never expected.


    ��Impossible!�� Shi Tianjun roared, no longer composed as before.


    ��Curse kill!��


    Chu Yuan cursed again. In the obscure space-time, the power of the curse entered his body, causing Shi Tianjun to shudder violently; the decay within him grew more intense, emitting a foul stench, clearly wounded.


    He desperately suppressed it with immortal materials.


    ��Back, back, back!��


    The warriors of the Spiritual Realm saw Shi Tianjun afflicted by curses and panicked, never anticipating such a situation today.


    Shi Tianjun had been careless himself, his erroneous action leading to the first wave of the curse��s erosion.


    ��Spirit kill!��


    Beating the drowning dog.


    The Enlightenment Book would not let go of this opportunity. His Majesty had already entangled Shi Tianjun, creating the perfect chance for them.


    If they still could not seize it themselves, they would be useless, never hoping to achieve the Immortal Path.


    Boom! He ignored the Five Elements Divine Metal and focused solely on spirit killing Gu Wushuang.


    ��You want to destroy my spirit!��


    Gu Wushuang panicked, then fiercely shouted, holding the Immortal Spear to break the Enlightenment Book��s spirit kill.


    ��Spirit destroy.��


    An extremely terrifying power swept out from the body of the Enlightenment Book. It collided directly with the Immortal Spear, driving the power of spirit kill to its limit, transforming it into a force that annihilated spirit, completely enveloping Gu Wushuang.


    ��Gu Wushuang!��


    The Five Elements Divine Metal cried out in alarm, not knowing what to do at this moment.


    Ah! A piercing scream emitted. Gu Wushuang��s soul was like a person being slowly ground down inch by inch on a millstone, suffering to the utmost, yet unable to escape.


    ��How dare you!��


    Shi Tianjun bellowed.


    ��Power of the curse.��


    Chu Yuan��s face was expressionless as he continuously unleashed the power of the curse.


    ��Destroy!��


    With a loud bang, Gu Wushuang��s spirit violently shuddered, bursting like fireworks, scattering spirit light that the Enlightenment Book swiftly grasped, turning into a vague shape filled with dense spirit force.


    He also seized the Immortal Spear into his own hands.


    ��Gu Wushuang is dead!��


    The slaying of Gu Wushuang instilled immense fear in the warriors of the Spiritual Realm, but their Shi Tianjun, struggling against the outbreak of the curse within, was unable to help them.


    The warriors of the Spiritual Realm began a great retreat.


    ��Kill, kill, kill!��


    ��Still trying to run!��


    Bone God stepped forward, pursuing Dan Yuanfeng, his Great Heaven Destruction Halberd harshly sweeping across, causing Dan Yuanfeng to nearly collapse, unable to maintain his spiritual form, his body of the Immortal Divine Pill flickering in and out of visibility.


    ��You want to make enemies of my Spiritual Realm to the death!��


    Dan Yuanfeng was terrified.


    It had not been easy for him to cultivate from a mere pill to his current state.


    ��It is not that I want to be enemies with the Spiritual Realm, but you force me too hard, leaving me no way to live.��


    Just now, Bone God had directly swept Dan Yuanfeng towards the position of the Enlightenment Book, clearly a deliberate act to let the Divine Martial Empire deal with it themselves and reap the spoils of war.


    Suddenly a cold and stern voice from the Enlightenment Book issued forth, directly enveloping Dan Yuanfeng.


    Dan Yuanfeng screamed, but no one could save him, destined not to walk out alive.

 Chapter 861 - 861 861 Win-Win Four Updates

    ?Chapter 861: Chapter 861: Win-Win [Four Updates] Chapter 861: Chapter 861: Win-Win [Four Updates] ��Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire, I will remember you!��


    Shi Tianjun issued an angry voice, ��Your Cursed Portal is not complete. You cannot curse me to death, but you have successfully ignited my wrath!��


    He unleashed immortal power and left the Divine Martial Empire with the remaining powerhouses of the Spiritual Realm.


    Shi Tianjun had no choice as the power of the Curse Door crazily eroded his immortal substance within.


    Though not fatal, the continuous assaults by the Martial Emperor made it impossible for him to settle down and expel the influence quietly. If this continued, it would damage his immortal substance.


    He could be indifferent to the deaths of Ancient Unmatched and the others, but he could not disregard his own immortal substance.


    This disgraceful retreat was also seen as a humiliation by Shi Tianjun, branding his soul indelibly!


    ��Had it been the nine Curse Artifacts, you would have been cursed to death.��


    Chu Yuan coldly retracted the Curse Door.


    This Curse Door had a greater lethal effect on immortality than he had imagined.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    The Enlightenment Book approached Chu Yuan and respectfully said, ��Here are the Immortal Divine Spear, Immortal Divine Pill, and the spiritual essences of Ancient Unmatched and Dan Yuanfeng!��


    These were imperial spoils of war, and he dared not monopolize them.


    ��This time, you also made a significant effort, which I have noted.��


    Chu Yuan weighed the Immortal Divine Spear, then grasped the two spiritual essences and directly thrust them into the essence of The Book of Martial Arts.


    The Book of Martial Arts was stunned, its internal spirit drastically intensifying.


    Its realm, already close to the four-step cosmic annihilation, advanced under the enhancement of the two spiritual essences, breaking through to the cosmic god four-step annihilation.


    ��The Fourth Step Annihilation!��


    The Book of Martial Arts was still in a trance.


    ��The Book of Martial Arts, do not delay in thanking His Majesty for this grace!�� said the Enlightenment Book.


    ��This servant thanks Your Majesty!��


    The Book of Martial Arts, excited, knelt on one knee.


    ��This is what you deserve. Having stronger power enables you to serve the empire better in battle. I value you highly.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Take this Immortal Divine Spear. From now on, it is your Martial Spear. Use it to fight for the empire in campaigns in all directions.��


    ��I will heed Your Majesty��s command!��


    The Book of Martial Arts was invigorated.


    As for that Immortal Divine Pill of Dan Yuanfeng.


    This Immortal Divine Pill had cultivated its own spirit and even broke through to the cosmic god fourth step, far more precious than those ordinary Immortal Divine Pills.


    Chu Yuan used it to refine himself, and although it could not enable him to break through the four-step annihilation, it could still advance him significantly.


    He was well aware that to break through the four-step annihilation, he needed a more majestic and vigorous primal Qi.


    The Immortal Spirit Door could also emit primal Qi, but it was too gentle; he needed something more violent, like the impact of a tsunami or flood.


    He looked at the Bone God and smiled, ��I must also thank the Bone God for assisting this time; otherwise, the cosmic god battlefield would not have proceeded so smoothly.��


    He also knew that the appearance of the Bone God had completely changed the cosmic god battlefield.


    ��Great Emperor, you are too kind with your words. Without the Great Emperor, I would have perished within the Divine Tomb. Besides, my contribution this time was merely the icing on the cake and did not determine the outcome of the battle. It was the Great Emperor who really decided this battle, forcing back the immortality.��


    The Bone God was also amazed.


    Just a few short years had passed, and the Martial Emperor��s power had grown so immense that even Shi Tianjun, the immortal, found himself powerless.


    Although Shi Tianjun��s retreat was due to the Curse Door, the very fact that one could be unafraid of the curse��s power instilled even greater fear.


    Bone God felt lucky that a small action from the past had earned the friendship of the Divine Martial Empire, and he continued, ��The Divine Martial Empire will always be my ally.��


    ��Bone God, I have seen your friendship, and today your visit evidently means you have something to discuss with me,��


    said Chu Yuan.


    ��Indeed, it just happens that I saw the Great Emperor��s empire in a great battle.��


    Bone God began discussing the matter at hand, ��It is about the Cosmic Sea, Your Majesty should have received the news, a river representing treasures, the River of Myriad Treasures, has appeared within the Cosmic Sea, sweeping out treasures from various cycles of reincarnation.��


    ��Regarding this matter, I have some understanding,��


    Chu Yuan��s empire also had people stationed in the Cosmic Sea at all times. ��Initially, some treasures appeared, and then more and more emerged.��


    ��The River of Myriad Treasures is often recorded in ancient space-time. Precisely speaking, it is not a river, but a potent blast of space-time power sweeping out a cosmic torrent, cleansing various space-times, attracting treasures from different eras with its space-time power, and flowing throughout Cosmic Space-time,��


    stated the Enlightenment Book.


    ��The Enlightenment Book is clearer about this than I am.��


    Bone God nodded, ��It is indeed this River of Myriad Treasures I am here for. I suspect its appearance was triggered by a great war within Immortal Time and Space, causing a chain reaction. The River is rare, sometimes appearing only a few times in a cosmic cycle. There are many treasures because I am seeking to collaborate with Your Majesty to explore treasures within the River of Myriad Treasures.��


    He knew that although he had advanced to the fourth step, Destruction, the appearance of the River of Myriad Treasures would be immortal.


    This time Chu Yuan possessed the power to repel immortals, which excited him, for with such a powerful ally, he could obtain more treasures in the River of Myriad Treasures.


    ��There are too many supreme treasures within the River of Myriad Treasures, to be honest, I currently have only a ten percent certainty against immortals, despite past experiences. This time, I am thinking of acquiring more treasures from the River to prepare for breaking through to immortality,��


    said Bone God.


    ��Unity is strength.��


    Chu Yuan did not refuse Bone God��s proposal to join forces.


    Because Bone God was extremely strong at the fourth step.


    ��The River of Myriad Treasures has not fully appeared yet, and will need more time. This period allows us just enough time to prepare, and I hope Your Majesty can personally go,��


    said Bone God.


    ��The River of Myriad Treasures is a channel for obtaining resources for the empire, and I will not miss it,��


    Chu Yuan naturally wanted to go, to gather more energy breakthroughs within the empire, then continued, ��Bone God, during this time of preparation and waiting, you may stay within my empire and explore the books of the universe. If you don��t mind, write down your insights.��


    ��Haha, Your Majesty opens up the books of the universe, and I have long wanted to read the contents of the universe to absorb knowledge from others and write down my own insights, which is also growth.��


    Bone God had no objections.


    The Enlightenment Book also smiled.


    Bone God��s cultivation was indeed not immortal anymore, but his experienced memory was still immortal. By letting him read books, the Emperor was allowing Bone God to benefit, but at the same time, it would enable Bone God to leave behind immortal insights, beneficial for the book universe.


    This was a win-win situation.


    ��Your Majesty, although the Spiritual Realm has temporarily retreated, this is short-lived. With mine and Your Majesty��s threats, the Spiritual Realm cannot rest easy, and there are more immortals within the Spiritual Realm than just Shi Tianjun; they will surely seek revenge,��


    at this point, the Enlightenment Book also expressed its concerns.


    ��This time Shi Tianjun was forced to retreat by me using the Curse Door, and he no longer dares to attack the empire recklessly,�� Chu Yuan said, ��However, they might shift the battlefield to another location.��


    ��What you are referring to is the River of Myriad Treasures!��


    said the Enlightenment Book, ��Indeed, it is much easier to make a move within the River of Myriad Treasures than to attack the empire, where it will surely be more chaotic.��


    ��Shift the conflict to the River of Myriad Treasures,�� said Chu Yuan. ��Now everyone go and prepare.��

 Chapter 862 - 862 862 The River of Endless Treasures

    ?Chapter 862: Chapter 862: The River of Endless Treasures Chapter 862: Chapter 862: The River of Endless Treasures The emergence of the Infinite Treasure River was the direction for the next actions of the Divine Martial Empire.


    Chu Yuan now felt an urgent sense of necessity for the fourth breakthrough.


    He knew clearly that without reaching the fourth step, he could not truly confront immortality face-to-face; the future battles required the power of immortality, otherwise, he would not be able to deal with various crises.


    The immortal elixir formed by Dan Yuan Peak was refined by him....


    Supported by various resources of the empire...


    Chu Yuan��s realm was consolidated in the later phase of the third step.


    Within the Book Universe.


    ��How marvelous, to utilize the Divine Abilities in such a way, the Path of Immortality transcends the universe, perpetually existing with immortal materials, which are indestructible; immortality means not dying, but what does each cosmic cycle signify? There is a force in this world dominating such cycles.��


    In the Book Universe, Bone Spirit immersed himself in these insights.


    Even though he was immortal before, the books within the Book Universe were too numerous. Collecting other immortals�� books, the insights from several immortals greatly benefited him as he confirmed his newly found Path of Immortality.


    ��The cosmic cycle, perhaps it��s a harvest, or maybe the universe has reached its limits, restarting anew, or it might satisfy a certain power.��


    Chu Yuan arrived within the Book Universe, looked at Bone Spirit, and smiled, ��You were once immortal. I too am puzzled. Why do some immortals disappear? By logic, immortality should not perish in the cosmic cycle; their lifespan is infinite and eternal. How come some are missing?��


    ��Indeed, it��s strange; I have also pondered deeply about this.��


    Bone Spirit said, ��It��s certain, some ancient immortals are hidden away, while some have completely vanished. It seems that every cosmic cycle, when great chaos befalls, cultivators from The Shenzhou Beyond appear.��


    ��The Shenzhou Beyond.��


    Chu Yuan bore the mark of The Shenzhou Beyond, ��It also carries a certain purpose.��


    ��Yes, indeed so. The Shenzhou Beyond is mysterious, one thing is for sure, their appearance bodes no good.��


    Bone Spirit replied.


    ��Immortal lifespan is everlasting, but their lives cannot be immortal.��


    Chu Yuan��s words were somewhat circuitous, yet Bone Spirit understood, nodding, listening as the Divine Martial Emperor continued, ��God, Heavenly Emperor, the even more ancient ones �C have they truly fallen? By theory, in their era, they were invincible, uncontested by anyone; yet why did they one by one step back from the epoch��s forefront, forlorn like an epic.��


    ��In the Heavenly Emperor Era, no one could contend with the Heavenly Emperor; in his era, he represented supreme invincibility.��


    Bone Spirit confirmed this, ��But I am far too inferior in strength compared to the Heavenly Emperor, God.��


    ��Perhaps they were subjected to certain constraints and had to end their reign, unable to make their era eternal,�� Chu Yuan said, ��But I��m certain of one thing, becoming the supreme of an era must have tremendous benefits; otherwise, the ancient sovereigns and the Feathered Divine Emperors would not pursue this goal.��


    ��Indeed, this world holds too many secrets waiting for us to unravel.��


    Bone Spirit sighed.


    ��Now, these are not the main concerns. I��m just having a casual conversation with you.��


    Chu Yuan smiled, waving his hand as wine appeared in front of them.


    ��Your Majesty inviting me to drink is also my honor.��


    Bone Spirit was becoming increasingly unable to discern Chu Yuan clearly.


    Chu Yuan smiled, the two drinking wine, discussing the wonders within the universe.


    ��Hmm? Another in my empire has achieved Cosmic God.��


    During this time, Chu Yuan looked toward a place in the empire, where someone was breaking through to the realm of Cosmic God, condensing their own mini-universe.


    He and Bone Spirit left the Book Universe, and saw that the person breaking through was Ouyang Ming.


    Ouyang Ming was an old minister of the empire, who had followed him since its weaker days, establishing remarkable feats. Although not a talent for direct combat, he contributed greatly on the logistical side, using his own achievements to directly exchange for a mini chaotic universe.


    He knew his own talents were insufficient, so he exchanged merits for resources and used resources to elevate himself to Cosmic God.


    ��I see Your Majesty!��


    After breaking through to Cosmic God, Ouyang Ming immediately went before Chu Yuan without even taking time to consolidate his realm.


    ��Very well, you have finally broken through to Cosmic God. In the Book Universe, there are many books on Artifact Refining; you may go and comprehend them on your own.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Your servant understands.��


    Ouyang Ming was also full of emotion.


    Back then, a small move to ally with the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire led him to his breakthrough as a Cosmic God today.


    ��Your Majesty, the tremors in the River of Ten Thousand Treasures are getting more violent and have begun to sweep through the Cosmic Sea.��


    The Purple Blood Magic Book continuously monitored the fluctuations within the Cosmic Sea, relaying the latest news back.


    ��Has it begun?��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Then we should also start entering the Cosmic Sea.��


    ��Enlightenment Book, you stay within the Dynasty to guard. Besides, the Loyal and Brave King, the empire will cease all external conquests and fortify the homeland. I will lead the elite forces of the empire into the Cosmic Sea first.��


    This time, Chu Yuan personally led the campaign into the Cosmic Sea.


    ��We will comply with Your Majesty��s order!��


    The empire��s powerhouses responded.


    ��We��re finally entering the Cosmic Sea!��


    Bone God also looked forward, although the Emperor was tyrannical and ruthless, he greatly valued promises, which reassured him in collaborating with Chu Yuan.


    ��Follow me into the Cosmic Sea.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    This time those entering the Cosmic Sea were the elite powerhouses of the empire, the weakest among them possessing Divine Abilities; the main purpose was to activate the Godslaying Array, collaborating with the empire��s Cosmic Gods, to launch a sweeping offensive.


    Once again, they entered the Cosmic Sea.


    The atmosphere across the entire Cosmic Sea was extremely tense.


    The slaughter within the Immortal Time and Space was still brutal, as the undying beings had begun to engage in combat.


    ��Great Emperor, there lies the River of Ten Thousand Treasures!��


    Upon arriving at the Cosmic Sea, Bone God pointed into the void.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes scanned outward, the space turned into a hazy expanse, and a colossal entity flowed within the deeper dimensions, rumbling thunderously, producing a deafening sound of flowing.


    ��The River of Ten Thousand Treasures is constantly moving, possessing a strong dimensional repulsive force, yet sometimes it appears, weakening this repulsion, quite strange indeed,��


    Bone God said.


    ��The River of Ten Thousand Treasures has appeared.��


    Upon reaching the Cosmic Sea, Chu Yuan��s army awaited the River of Ten Thousand Treasures.


    Boom!


    An even more violent shockwave sounded, and the River of Ten Thousand Treasures finally revealed its true form.


    It was a river deep blue in color, the substance inside resembling water but was not water; instead, it was an extremely dense Void Torrent, containing countless items, including fragments of divine mountains and ancient temples, among other varied things.


    This was the River of Ten Thousand Treasures, endlessly flowing, sweeping along everything, whether useful or not.


    ��There are so many treasures inside!��


    Purple Blood Magic Book stood beside Chu Yuan.


    ��Indeed, there are countless treasures inside. This River of Ten Thousand Treasures has been moving ever since it appeared, and it could disappear anytime, expelling everyone. The empire must seize this opportunity to snatch the treasures,��


    Chu Yuan kept his eyes locked on the River of Ten Thousand Treasures, seeing too many treasures within.


    ��The appearance of the River of Ten Thousand Treasures is an excellent opportunity for us to make our move!��


    ��The River of Ten Thousand Treasures holds so many treasures; numerous ancient relics have been swept inside, and the concentration of treasures is much higher than searching painstakingly within the Cosmic Sea.��


    ��Indeed, as in the Immortal Time and Space, the Feathered Divine Dynasty is in the midst of a major battle with numerous undying forces, and this River of Ten Thousand Treasures is a place we can enter!��


    ....


    One figure after another emerged from within the Cosmic Sea, a multitude of forces were waiting for this opportunity, and like locusts, they burst into the River of Ten Thousand Treasures as it appeared from the deeper timelines.


    ��The Empire enters the River of Ten Thousand Treasures!��

 Chapter 863 - 863 863 Healing Wounds Forgetting the Pain

    ?Chapter 863: Chapter 863: Healing Wounds, Forgetting the Pain Chapter 863: Chapter 863: Healing Wounds, Forgetting the Pain ��`


    The great river of treasures was exceedingly vast, boundless and immense.


    The treasures here were indeed too numerous, as far as the eye could see, treasures were everywhere, it only depended on whether you had the strength to seize them.


    However, within the great river of treasures, dangers abounded, with surging spatiotemporal currents turning everything upside down. With layers upon layers flushing through, a sudden eruption could drown even a cosmic god.


    Moreover, this place had swept through too many ancient forbidden lands, which evolved into various prohibited zones.


    ��Take action!��


    When the Divine Martial army arrived at the great river of treasures, they initiated their sweeping mode.


    Mana joined together in an array to slay gods, creating a vast net that swept up countless treasures, useful or not, just like catching fish in the water.


    In the great river of treasures, distinguishing treasures was meaningless.


    Good or bad, first gather them into one��s possession and talk later.


    ��Haha, there are so many treasures here, take them, take them all, to enrich the imperial treasury!��


    ��Indeed, this is a great opportunity for the empire, so many ores and Divine Drugs, a significant supplement for the empire��s development.��


    ��An allied sweep!��


    The Divine Martial Empire was excited, when had they ever seen so many treasures gathered in one place? Their eyes shone brightly, but none harbored thoughts of hoarding for themselves, instead, they all contributed to the treasury, waiting for the empire��s distribution.


    ��Martial Emperor, I will cooperate with the empire��s actions this time, and afterward, distribution will also be based on one��s contribution!��


    Bone God was greatly shaken, he too exerted his power in coordination with the Divine Martial Empire, well aware that despite his formidable strength, he still relied on the Divine Martial Empire.


    The sweeping movements and grand commotion of the Divine Martial Empire naturally attracted the attention of others, but the terrifying power that emanated deterred many from wishing to offend the might of an empire.


    Such is the advantage of coming to sweep with the backing of an empire.


    Two Immortals of nearly equal strength, one leading a host of powerhouses, the other a solitary figure, can overwhelm by sheer numbers, combining forces to form a great array, providing energy to the Immortals, and pinning down the lone Immortal.


    Boom!


    The void suddenly split open, and a torrent rushed forth. This was the temporal current of the great river of treasures, a force so vast and nearly unstoppable, sweeping forward from afar. Some strong ones contending for treasures turned pale and were soon submerged by the torrent.


    ��This is the temporal power within the great river of treasures!��


    Bone God exclaimed in surprise.


    However, Chu Yuan waved his hand, and from the Void Gate, a flood of void surged out as well, colliding with the temporal torrent. The Earth-Shattering tumult caused the temporal order of the great river of treasures to invert, and countless treasures rained down like droplets.


    ��A shattered Immortal Divine Artifact!��


    The Book of Martial Arts suddenly seized something, and in his hand appeared a blade broken into a dozen pieces. It was an Immortal Divine Artifact, but its imperishable power had worn away.


    ��Although it is a shattered Immortal Divine Artifact, its material is extraordinary; it can be smelted to extract its contents.�� The Purple Blood Devil Book said.


    ��Indeed.��


    The Book of Martial Arts nodded.


    The army continued its sweep, capturing a massive carcass of an ancient beast that shimmered with the traces of immortality. Not reaching Immortality, but its body had already condensed some imperishable power, of great value.


    Rumble!


    While they were sweeping through the great river of treasures, they suddenly stepped into a forbidden zone. Countless deadly threats surged crazily towards them, but the united forces and god-slaying array struck back, and then they emerged from the forbidden zone.


    A Divine Hand reached out, amidst the forbidden zone was a sky filled with stars, incredibly dazzling, all treasures within were completely looted.


    ��This is madness!��


    Bone God was shocked.


    If it were just him, he definitely could not sweep in such a manner, with the dangers of the great river of treasures itself causing him significant trouble.


    And the Martial Emperor had control over a gateway that could wield the power of the void, destroying many dangers in succession.


    ��While the great river of treasures has not yet dissipated, the empire must seize more resources during this time.�� Chu Yuan issued an imperial decree.


    The army swept on.


    ��Divine Spirit Impact!��


    ��`


    The air was thick with murderous intent, and as the Divine Martial Empire seized the treasure, a vast number of mighty warriors appeared in the distance, riding a torrential current toward them. Their mana converged upon a spiritual map, also an Immortal Divine Artifact, and they launched a ferocious assault directly at the Divine Martial Empire.


    The God-Slaying Formation!


    The Divine Martial Empire roared back, ready to counterattack as someone had taken the initiative to strike at them, setting off a terrifying explosion as the two forces collided.


    Boom!


    One barrage after another, these powerful warriors had specifically targeted the Divine Martial Empire, coming well-prepared.


    ��The army of the Spiritual Realm, you really haven��t given up.��


    The Book of Martial Arts, wielding a long spear, swept through, dissipating a great deal of energy with a fury in his heart which instantly turned into a piercing cold light, swiftly slaying in a blink and causing tumult within the army of the Spiritual Realm.


    ��You want a fight, I��ll give you a fight!��


    The Book of Martial Arts roared, his fighting spirit boiling over.


    ��The Peerless Spear!��


    From within the ranks of the Spiritual Realm��s army, an angry voice called out.


    A fighter with a ramrod-straight posture charged out, a blade in hand. His sword light swept through, clashing with the Book of Martial Arts from a distance.


    ��Chunyu Dao, originally an Immortal Blade.��


    The Book of Martial Arts recognized this person��s identity.


    ��You from the Spiritual Realm, do you really want to start a war here?��


    The Bone God also directed his voice toward the opposition.


    ��Fight, why not fight!��


    The Spiritual Realm had suffered significant losses at the hands of the Divine Martial Empire before. As an ancient, undying force renowned across the cosmos, how could they willingly accept defeat after losing two Fourth Step powerhouses?


    Suffering great losses against the Divine Martial Empire, they had shifted the battlefield to the Myriad Treasure River.


    ��If it��s a fight you want, then fight we shall. The Divine Martial Empire fears nothing!��


    The Book of Martial Arts, his fighting spirit high, took great strides forward. Having broken through to the Fourth Step, he was eager to temper himself, and with the presence of His Majesty, there was no room for fear��only a worry that the fight wouldn��t be satisfying enough.


    ��Activate the All-Law Bell!��


    The warriors of the Book of the Universe were in charge of activating the All-Law Bell, conjuring a formidable All-Law Spirit Body.


    ��Today, I too will join you in battle!��


    The Bone God was indifferent; he was now an ally of the Divine Martial Empire. With the Spiritual Realm obstructing the Empire��s treasure hunt, they were sabotaging his own quest for treasure.


    Obstructing someone��s path to enlightenment was akin to slaying their parents.


    ��The fight is on!��


    The clash between the Divine Martial Empire and the Spiritual Realm��s army was so fierce it drew the attention of many, with onlookers eagerly watching the commotion.


    ��That��s the Spiritual Realm, reputedly founded by the Spirit Gods, extremely powerful. And who are they clashing with? To mobilize so many strong fighters, they must be a force to be reckoned with!��


    Some noted.


    ��The cosmos is in chaos, there��s killing everywhere. In Immortal Time and Space, in the Myriad Treasure River��almost nowhere is peaceful. Who cares who the Spiritual Realm is fighting against? We��d best not get involved and just enjoy the show.��


    Someone else remarked.


    Such major powers in conflict was advantageous for many, giving them an opportunity to seize treasures as the forces annihilated each other.


    ��Makes sense.��


    The bystanders nodded in agreement.


    The fiercer these powers fought, the more the Myriad Treasure River would tremble, revealing numerous treasures.


    ��Shi Tianjun, it seems wounds healed have made you forget the pain, have you forgotten my methods?��


    Chu Yuan��s voice was cold and terrifying as he spoke, his eyes fixing on a particular location, his immense mana evaporating the dimensional torrents.

 Chapter 864 - 864 864 Turning Passivity into Activeness

    ?Chapter 864: Chapter 864: Turning Passivity into Activeness Chapter 864: Chapter 864: Turning Passivity into Activeness His eyes looked out, and the endless void was evaporating, revealing the figure of Shi Tianjun, the immortal.


    Shi Tianjun had already expelled the curse power from his body, his expression arrogant. Different from the first time, he wore a flowing stone robe, which was the Immortal Divine Artifact he had forged, the Holy Spirit Stone Robe, designed to resist Chu Yuan��s curse power.


    The failure he experienced last time shook his immortal dignity; he could not tolerate such a loss and was determined to seek revenge.


    Moreover, the divine treasures controlled by Chu Yuan were incredibly enticing to him, and he was eager to obtain them.


    ��Immortal!��


    The appearance of Shi Tianjun caused the scalps of those spectating from afar to tingle, as an immortal being had actually appeared.


    ��You think wearing a stone robe will let you fight against the curse?��


    Chu Yuan looked at him.


    ��You��re just depending on some treacherous tricks; without them, when would you have had the chance to be so presumptuous?��


    The Door of Curse was what Shi Tianjun dreaded the most about Chu Yuan.


    ��I will give the Door of Curse to you; do you dare to take it? If not, don��t talk such nonsense in front of me.��


    The Door of Curse under Chu Yuan billowed with dark energy, dissolving everything.


    Shi Tianjun visibly trembled, clearly unable to forget the profound lesson from before but soon regained his composure and remarked indifferently, ��The strength of the curse is great, but what you control can only trouble me and not win against me.��


    ��Then let��s try again.��


    Chu Yuan activated the Door of Curse, and a curse-killing power emerged from thin air, turning into a sigil that directly descended upon Shi Tianjun.


    The curse was odd, and Shi Tianjun couldn��t suppress Chu Yuan��s power directly; he could only passively endure it.


    Boom! Shi Tianjun radiated brilliance as his stone robe fluttered, emanating an impeccable light that quivered and then normalized, ��Such a curse is still insufficient.��


    ��Then let��s continue.��


    Chu Yuan remained calm.


    A more potent curse-killing power descended from all directions, with black smoke billowing. Shi Tianjun was continuously shaken, his facial expression changed once more as he shouted fiercely, ��You!��


    Although his Immortal Divine Robe was formidable, he could feel that Chu Yuan��s application of the curse had become even more terrifying, causing black spots to appear on his originally unblemished Divine Robe, aggressively eroding the immortal divine formation within.


    If he kept being cursed like this, his stone robe would turn into a Cursed Divine Robe.


    The most troublesome aspect for him was that if he faced other cosmic gods, he could easily unleash his strongest lethal move and instantly kill them without considering the curse.


    However, Chu Yuan��s powerful techniques left him with no way to achieve an instant kill.


    ��Everything will transform into a curse, I wield the curse, and all my enemies shall succumb to corruption by the curse, sinking into the boundless abyss...��


    The mysteriously eerie power of the curse was, under Chu Yuan��s control, both vast and imperial, with the domineering aura of conquering the curse.


    He was the master of the curse power!


    On the day Shi Tianjun left, he absorbed the immediate insights from the Enlightenment Book on curses, coupled with his own realizations, making his application of curse power even more profound.


    Moreover, the most critical point was that although he had not yet broken through the fourth step, the original body of the Immortal Divine Pill from Dan Yuan Peak brought his realm to the late stages of the third step.


    Boom! Countless auras of curses condensed on Shi Tianjun, creating a Cursed Long Robe that attempted to assimilate his Holy Spirit Stone Robe, becoming a part of the curse.


    ��Dare not!��


    Shi Tianjun��s countenance grew increasingly grim, as the use of the curse was even more intense than before.


    Vital energy burst forth, and radiant lights dazzled; he shattered the illusory shadow of the Cursed Divine Robe with his formidable power.


    Dealing with such an opponent brought him great vexation; he could ignore the bombardment of Chu Yuan��s other divine items, but he could not disregard the power of the curse and had to divert some of his strength to suppress it.


    ��Strike them down!��


    Shi Tianjun let out a cold command.


    He was aware of the opponent��s Door of Curse, but with his presence, the Great Emperor couldn��t make a move on others.


    ��Kill!��


    The Spiritual Realm brought even more powerful beings this time than the last, more numerous and with authority that was definitively supreme. One could see those powers, under the stimulation of the spiritual diagram, transform into sealing divine lights that instantly enveloped the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��What is he going to do?��


    The Bone God sensed something ominous was about to happen.


    Boom!


    With a cold sneer, Shi Tianjun��s punch suddenly struck towards a direction in the Myriad Treasures River, unleashing an immortal force that shook the heavens and earth.


    Following his punch, a terrifying collapse occurred within the Myriad Treasures River, with a whooshing sound as if the river itself was being cleansed. Suddenly, an endless blinding light swept over.


    A river brimming with lethal killing intent surged forth.


    Contained within this river of light were infinite auroras, each strand sharp beyond comparison, representing the Myriad Treasures River��s deep and fiercely powerful dimensional forces.


    This was Shi Tianjun��s plan!


    He knew that with the Curse Gate present, he absolutely could not kill Chu Yuan, and since he was leading an army to battle, he gathered the Spiritual Realm powerhouses to entangle the Imperial Army, then opened a passage to a dead zone, causing the dimensional aurora within to erupt.


    Since the Martial Emperor was difficult to kill, he switched plans, aiming to annihilate the army of the Divine Martial Empire.


    Without strong warriors, this man would be alone, and dealing with him would be much easier.


    This wave of dimensional auroras would directly breach the defenses of the Divine Martial Empire, and what followed would be their falling into the slaughter of the Spiritual Realm army.


    ��They are still far from fighting with the immortals!��


    ��How could they possibly imagine the means of the immortals?��


    ��Hahaha, soon it will be our turn to take action and slaughter!��


    The Spiritual Realm army patiently waited for an opportunity.


    ��Just like this?��


    As Chu Yuan spoke, the nine extremes divine light roared and expanded, turning into a river of light as well, colliding with the dimensional torrent with such force that it engulfed the heavens and earth. In an instant, the brilliant light blazed, destroying the dimensional torrent right in front of Shi Tianjun and assimilating it.


    The nine extremes divine light was a divine item Chu Yuan had obtained after going through great lengths to collect nine Treasure Maps.


    Having destroyed the dimensional torrent and seized part of its power, the nine extremes divine light conjured a storm of light, striking back.


    Bang bang bang!


    The spirit chart activated by the Spiritual Realm army was also an Immortal Divine Artifact, and was suddenly suppressed by the nine extremes divine light. Coupled with the counterattack force of the Divine Martial Empire, their offensive suffered breaches, being flooded with sharp forces.


    ��This stormy ocean formed by the nine-colored extreme light!��


    Shi Tianjun��s face changed.


    Another treasure!


    How could this man possess so many treasures!


    ��Retreat!��


    Shi Tianjun ordered.


    This time he had failed, his strategy to strike at the Divine Martial Empire with the dimensional torrent had failed; still, he was not willing to retreat so easily. There was still plenty of time; he would play a long game with the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��They��re retreating!��


    The Bone God breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this exchange, both sides suffered no significant losses, merely distant clashes of power.


    ��Your Majesty, although the Spiritual Realm has retreated, they will not let us off easily. They will cause a lot of trouble for us in the Myriad Treasures River!��


    The Purple Blood Demon Book advised.


    ��Being targeted by an immortal is troublesome, you can��t ignore them. Without retaliation, you will suffer greatly.��


    The Bone God added.


    ��Since Shi Tianjun has set his heart on being our enemy, with me here, he cannot make his move. Next, we��ll see whose methods are more formidable. We should also cause trouble for them, take initiative, better than reacting passively.��


    Chu Yuan already had an idea.

 Chapter 865 - 865 864 Mutual Harm Four Updates

    ?Chapter 865: Chapter 864: Mutual Harm [Four Updates] Chapter 865: Chapter 864: Mutual Harm [Four Updates] ��Turn passivity into activity, actively create trouble for them,��


    Being passively beaten was ultimately not Chu Yuan��s style.


    He preferred taking the initiative, seeking opportunities to counterattack in the midst of an assault.


    He knew that Shi Tianjun hated him to the bone and coveted his treasure, and would certainly not just give up but would look for an opportunity, like a venomous snake hidden in the shadows, waiting to strike him fiercely at any moment, poisoning him to death.


    Although immortals care about their reputation, Shi Tianjun had suffered so much at his hands that he had long abandoned any concern for face, using whatever sinister means necessary.


    ��This time, we also need your assistance, Bone God,�� said Chu Yuan.


    ��Haha, naturally I want to help the Divine Martial Empire. Helping the Great Emperor is helping myself. Just tell me what to do, Your Majesty, and I��ll do it,��


    Bone God understood that Chu Yuan��s power could no longer be simply viewed as that of a universe god.


    Being able to contend with immortals at the level of a universe god was a rarity seen perhaps only once in several cosmic cycles.


    ��Originally, I had planned to sweep through the Myriad Treasures River with absolute power, but now it seems that path is unfeasible. Even if it means giving up some opportunities to obtain treasures, I must let Shi Tianjun experience what true trouble is,��


    The power of the void swept out, and Chu Yuan, using the Void Gate, constructed a space-time of eternal exile.


    ��This move!��


    Bone God increasingly felt the potency of eternal exile.


    The Void Gate served as the carrier, and now everyone was inside the Void Gate, while Chu Yuan, using the eternal exile, moved in another dimension, making it impossible for others to locate him.


    However, if they were to leave the Void Gate, the aura of the Divine Martial Empire��s army would quickly be traced by Shi Tianjun.


    Indeed, doing this would cost the Divine Martial Empire a lot of time that could be spent searching for treasures.


    But to target Shi Tianjun, Chu Yuan didn��t care anymore.


    ��Come with me to find them,�� Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    At this moment, inside the Myriad Treasures River.


    A large number of powerful beings from the Spiritual Realm appeared here.


    ��Why is the Divine Martial Empire so difficult to deal with? Even the immortals can hardly handle the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire. He actually controls the power of the curse. Is this really suppressing the curse, or has the Great Emperor himself been afflicted by the curse, forcing even the immortals to retreat?��


    ��If it weren��t troublesome, Gu Wushuang and Dan Yuanfeng wouldn��t have died there,��


    ��Hmm, this time, while we collect treasures, we��ll deal with the Divine Martial Empire. They dare to oppose our Spiritual Realm; they��re doomed,��


    ��Strike first and seize the treasures right in front of us. This time, the immortals have actually found a secret hoard left by Yuan Hao Immortal Palace!��


    ��Following immortals has great benefits!��


    In front of the powerhouses of the Spiritual Realm appeared an immortal palace bathed in infinite divine light, with streams of vital energy dragons sweeping through, and the outside world blocked by a large number of prohibitions, hindering their entry.


    This Yuan Hao Immortal Palace was left by an immortal ancient powerhouse named Yuan, extremely powerful, capable of contending with characters like the Celestial God and Law.


    ��Where have the people of the Divine Martial Empire gone?��


    Shi Tianjun looked at this Taiyuan Immortal Palace without making a move, using the power of immortality to trace the whereabouts of the Divine Martial Empire��s forces. But what frustrated him was that no matter how he sensed it, he could not detect a trace of them at all.


    This made him very uncomfortable.


    ��Perhaps they are hidden somewhere,��


    Shi Tianjun speculated.


    ��Kill!��


    Suddenly, a Void Gate appeared in the void, and a large number of powerful beings rushed out, led by Bone God, wielding the Great Heaven Destruction Lance, imposingly stepping in with destructive divine might and striking directly.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    Beams of god-slaying light swept across!


    ��Divine Martial Empire!��


    Shi Tianjun suddenly looked towards the Void Gate and shouted, ��Great Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire, I did not expect you to show yourselves, trying to snatch the treasures of Yuan Hao Immortal Estate. I have been waiting for you!��


    He had not considered Chu Yuan a threat before, but now he even had to call him Divine Martial Emperor directly!


    ��They want to seize Yuanhao��s Celestial Mansion, don��t let them succeed!�� roared a warrior from the Spiritual Realm.


    ��Destroy Yuanhao��s Celestial Mansion!��


    Chu Yuan ordered coldly.


    He understood that taking over Yuanhao��s Celestial Mansion would result in heavy casualties, so it might be simpler to just destroy it, preventing anyone from having it.


    ��Good!��


    The Bone God and The Book of Martial Arts responded.


    Two immortal Divine Artifacts gathered the strong forces of the Divine Martial Empire, including the Wondrous Bell, and directly bombarded Yuanhao��s Celestial Mansion.


    ��How dare you!��


    Shi Tianjun wanted to make a move, but Chu Yuan, holding the Cursed Gate, just watched him coldly.


    He waved his hand, and other special portals also appeared.


    Bang! Everything exploded, and the Divine Martial Empire��s strike injected terrifying energy into Yuanhao��s Celestial Mansion, causing the mansion to collapse completely under the assault, and numerous treasures were shattered into dust.


    The strong warriors from the Spiritual Realm saw how Divine Elixirs, Cosmic Artifacts, and other materials were all destroyed.


    Their faces were twisted with anger; previously, they had attacked Yuanhao��s Celestial Mansion only to erase the external restrictions without damaging the treasures inside, which is why they had delayed until now, only to have it destroyed outright by the Divine Martial Empire.


    Their eyes flashed again.


    The Divine Martial Emperor used a technique, and everyone disappeared from their sight in an instant.


    ��These people of the Divine Martial Empire are targeting me deliberately!��


    Although Shi Tianjun��s face didn��t change much, the gloominess in his heart could be imagined.


    ��Their aura has disappeared again.��


    What made Shi Tianjun angrier was that after the others had disappeared, they could not be found again, and he knew, all this strangeness originated from the Divine Martial Emperor.


    In the following period, the targeting from the Divine Martial Empire never stopped, the Divine Martial Emperor used a powerful method to constantly track the Spiritual Realm��s warriors, appearing suddenly just as they tried to seize any valuable treasures.


    The people of the Divine Martial Empire acted decisively, destroying what they could not obtain.


    This targeting also caused immense pain to the Spiritual Realm��s warriors, and entering the River of Countless Treasures now, they hadn��t obtained any substantial treasures, which was essentially mutual harm.


    ��The Spiritual Realm is probably also in a state of great anxiety, considering whether the Emperor might suddenly appear beside them when seizing treasures.��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was accompanied by the Bone God and The Book of Martial Arts.


    The others were inside the Void Gate, responsible for operating the Wondrous Bell and the Godslaying Formation.


    ��Though I cannot defeat the immortals now, I can use the power of the curse to prevent Shi Tianjun from exerting his real strength.��


    Chu Yuan strode through the River of Countless Treasures.


    His hands suddenly tore apart, and ahead, a pool of golden liquid was enveloped in a basin, fluctuating within the cosmic currents.


    ��This is the Soul Gold Spring!��


    Bone God was shocked, ��That Soul Gold Spring requires the souls of many Celestial Gods and higher to gather and form. It��s a treasure that immensely strengthens the soul, but it requires the killing of too many strong beings to condense, extremely precious, this pool, how many Celestial Gods and above must have died.��


    ��Indeed precious, but.��


    Chu Yuan walked towards the Soul Gold Spring.


    ��Still want to seize the Soul Gold Spring?��


    A figure crossed through space and time to arrive, it was Shi Tianjun, Chu Yuan targeted him, and he targeted Chu Yuan, immediately the immortal hand made a move to grab the Soul Gold Spring.


    ��You want the Soul Gold Spring, I do not mind giving it to you.��


    Chu Yuan was indifferent, suddenly slapped the Soul Gold Spring, splashing it towards Shi Tianjun.

 Chapter 866 - 866 866 The Dragons Body

    ?Chapter 866: Chapter 866: The Dragon��s Body Chapter 866: Chapter 866: The Dragon��s Body Chu Yuan had come!


    Targeted by Chu Yuan in such a manner, it was impossible for him to remain indifferent, to refrain from making a countermove, from targeting each other. This immortal wasn��t afraid at all.


    If they were to harm each other, then let them all play together.


    He didn��t care.


    His large hand reached for the Soul Gold Spring, intending to destroy it rather than let Chu Yuan have it.


    But as he reached out, his expression suddenly changed, instinctively wanting to retreat. The sparkling golden waters in front of him suddenly turned pitch black and gloomy, suddenly imbued with a strong curse, transforming into the most venomous water in the world, ready to splash all over him.


    ��Cursed water!��


    At Chu Yuan��s move, he directed the Soul Gold Spring at Shi Tianjun.


    Hisss sizzle... Shi Tianjun was drenched by the Soul Gold Spring as if he were in boiling oil, emitting black smoke from his body, his flawless physique corroded, black spots appearing, his inner spirit facing rampant destruction.


    Chu Yuan never intended to keep the Soul Gold Spring; he had already inflicted it with cursing power, corrupting it to tackle Shi Tianjun.


    The power of the curse alone was not strong in its outburst, yet with the Soul Gold Spring as a carrier, what was originally a divine item nourishing the soul suddenly became a poison targeting the soul.


    ��How do you like this gift I��m giving you?��


    Chu Yuan said coldly.


    ��Martial Emperor, you are really something.��


    Shi Tianjun��s face was terribly cold, emitting a chilling light.


    He watched the Martial Emperor leave, not pursuing him.


    ��Kill!��


    At this moment, the powerful beings of the Spiritual Realm also attacked, seeing Shi Tianjun with smoke billowing from his body, they were stunned for a moment, ��Left again, even immortality didn��t bring any advantages!��


    ��If it weren��t for this cursed power!��


    Shi Tianjun dispelled the curse.


    His heart was filled with hatred, experiencing continuous losses, even instilling fear in his heart.


    He had heard of those incredible beings who could fight immortals with the realm of a Cosmic God, and initially, he had scoffed at the idea. Immortals and Cosmic Gods were not even on the same level.


    But the Martial Emperor.


    He made him feel that fear.


    ��I am immortal, he is just a Cosmic God!��


    Shi Tianjun dispelled the curse from his body, regaining his invincible confidence as an immortal.


    ��Immortal!��


    At this moment, Chunyu Dao spoke gravely, taking a step forward, ��We cannot continue like this. Look, during this short period of time, what benefit have we gained from battling with the Divine Martial Empire? A lot of time has been wasted, as soon as we find a great treasure, the Divine Martial Empire appears, striking directly, and we have no way to counter them.��


    ��Are you questioning the decision of the immortal?��


    Shi Tianjun was already in a bad mood, very upset.


    With Chunyu Dao��s remark, it got even worse.


    ��I dare not question the immortal, I just think we should try a different approach, continuing this way, it��s hard for us to gain any benefits within the Myriad Treasures River.��


    Chunyu Dao said.


    He was nearly at his breaking point.


    He had come to the Myriad Treasures River to seize treasures, not to mutually harm each other with the Divine Martial Empire.


    Acting together made too much noise, making it easy for the Divine Martial Empire to find them, while acting separately was too dangerous, potentially allowing them to be hunted down.


    ��You have a better proposal, I��m listening,�� Shi Tianjun said coldly.


    ��I dare not have a better proposal, I just think we should temporarily stop fighting with the Divine Martial Empire, let��s stop. Their goal is also to seize the treasures, not to fight endlessly with us, which benefits no one,��


    Chunyu Dao stated his point of view, ��If we stop targeting them now, they should also cease their actions.��


    ��You want me to seek peace with them?��


    Shi Tianjun��s eyes emitted a shocking divine light as he suddenly reached out and grabbed Chunyu Dao by the neck, lifting him up, his killing intent fully revealed, ��You��re seeking death!��


    His inability to deal with the Divine Martial Empire itself was already a joke, and this attempt at peace was an even bigger joke, which would allow other immortals to mock him if word got out.


    ��I dare not!��


    Chunyu Dao did not dare counter the immortal power, struggling to say, ��But please don��t forget, I, Chunyu Dao, am not an immortal of your lineage. This time, I was merely cooperating with your actions. If you erase my spirit, the immortals of my lineage will not agree, for I too am a revered fourth-step being.��


    ��He!��


    Shi Tianjun slowly put Chunyu Dao down, ��It��s essential to exterminate the Divine Martial Emperor, you all back down.��


    After all, the Spiritual Realm wasn��t just Shi Tianjun��s alone as an immortal; it was those who believed in the Spirit God.


    The immortal behind Chunyu Dao had been verified by the Artifact Spirit.


    He couldn��t be too forceful in coercing the subordinates of other immortals.


    ��Yes, immortal!��


    Chunyu Dao, not daring to say more, temporarily backed down.


    ��Divine Martial Emperor, you��ve indeed been a tough opponent, but when has Shi Tianjun ever bowed to anyone?��


    Shi Tianjun knew that this person mastered a void technique, making his movements unpredictable and preventing him from fully unleashing his strength.


    His figure flashed, disappearing from the spot.


    ��Great Emperor, Shi Tianjun won��t give up just like that. However, we��ve also caused him significant trouble this time. The Spiritual Realm doesn��t have just one immortal, nor is it monolithic.��


    Bone God said next to Chu Yuan.


    To have made one immortal so troubled, this Divine Martial Emperor was indeed formidable.


    ��The will of immortals is indeed difficult to shake, but I fear no challenge. Ever since my ascension, I have always fought my way through,�� Chu Yuan said as he emanated his will outward, searching for powerful fluctuations within the Book of Dao.


    Dimensional torrents struck continuously within the Book of Dao, and with wide-open eyes, Chu Yuan pierced through illusions and stepped into a torrent.


    Bone God and The Book of Martial Arts hurriedly followed.


    Navigating this torrent required withstanding the constant repulsion of the Book of Dao, but Chu Yuan��s devouring power manifested, creating a vacuum.


    ��What is that?��


    Bone God barely saw a faint presence in the torrent. Even from afar, it also emitted tremendous majesty.


    As they got closer, he could see clearly��it was indeed a set of bones, coiled and twisted, resembling a divine dragon. Its dragon body stretched a hundred thousand feet, no longer emitting any brilliance but instead shrouded in darkness, permeating a deathly aura.


    ��An immortal dragon!��


    Bone God exclaimed, ��However, this immortal dragon has already died, perished in battle. It fought until the immortal substance within it was spent and was swept into the Book of Dao, leaving only its dragon body, now indistinguishable from which era it came.��


    ��What a pity, there��s no more immortal substance within this immortal dragon body.��


    Chu Yuan felt the regret.


    ��While there��s no immortal substance, the dragon itself is still the greatest treasure. Its dragon claws could be forged into divine weapons, its dragon hide into defensive divine artifacts, and dragon bones into treasures as grand as divine temples,�� Bone God added, his eyes aglow. ��And there��s also dragon marrow, which might still yield some immortal dragon marrow. Perhaps some dragon blood remains. This immortal dragon marrow, used for foundation building and realm breakthrough, is the greatest treasure between heaven and earth, greatly beneficial to cultivators!��


    Though the dragon spirit and immortal substance within this immortal dragon body were gone, the Dragon Clan in itself represented vast wealth.


    Chu Yuan��s expression shifted.


    Dragon marrow!


    Dragon blood!


    Progressing to the fourth step, he needed a fierce and turbulent power to reach a realm of destruction.


    The arrival of this immortal dragon body was timely!


    Honestly, during this entry into the Book of Dao, the most crucial thing was finding the power to break through to the fourth step; everything else was secondary.


    As soon as he broke through to the fourth step, he would truly possess immortal power. Shi Tianjun, then, would pose no trouble to him.

 Chapter 867 - 867 867 Demon Morning Night

    ?Chapter 867: Chapter 867: Demon Morning Night Chapter 867: Chapter 867: Demon Morning Night Chu Yuan grasped, and the Heavenly Hand descended.


    The immortal dragon body, under the suction of his Great Devouring Technique, seemed to boil all at once, its curved body suddenly straightened. A rumbling authority inherent to the Dragon Clan overwhelmed him. Even in death, the ferocity of the Dragon Clan was present.


    Yet, was mere authority enough to shake Chu Yuan?


    But then, an anomaly erupted.


    Just as the immortal dragon body was about to be controlled by Chu Yuan, a murky radiance shone forth. It was the aura of immortality, unexpectedly severing Chu Yuan��s Great Devouring Technique.


    ��An immortal has made a move!��


    Bone God and The Book of Martial Arts instantly looked over.


    Within this space, a figure clad in white garments, carefree and transcendent, descended. He resembled a noble young master, his face extraordinarily handsome with a touch of the demonic.


    It was an immortal.


    ��The dragon body of an ancient god dragon.��


    The immortal spoke indifferently. He walked over directly, paying no mind to Chu Yuan and the others.


    Perhaps he did not even see them��his detachment as an immortal made him overlook those beneath him like Chu Yuan.


    He was very arrogant.


    ��Trying to take something in front of me?��


    Chu Yuan pointed, and a bright light exploded forth.


    ��You dare strike me?��


    With a wave of his hand, the bright light exploded in front of him, his eyes then turned toward Chu Yuan, indifferently saying, ��You are very bold.��


    ��Ancient Demon Forbidden Zone, Demon Ye Xi!��


    Bone God recognized the origins of this immortal.


    He had not dealt with this Demon Ye Xi, but there weren��t many immortals, and aside from some extremely ancient ones, he knew of some.


    And the Ancient Demon Forbidden Zone was also a very ancient place where most of the demon clan��s immortals resided. It was created by a powerful being called the Demon God, whose strength was formidable enough to rival that of heavenly deities and mana-like existences.


    However, this Demon God had not appeared for a long time; no one knew where he had gone.


    ��Get lost.��


    Demon Ye Xi uttered a single word.


    Even though the dragon body no longer contained any immortal substances, it was still useful to him. Demon Ye Xi wanted to refine the immortal dragon body to extract the dragon��s power, using it as the core for forming one of his powerful Divine Abilities.


    A few minor cosmic gods, he did not even take them into consideration.


    [Option 1: Seize the immortal dragon body, gain ten thousand Destiny Points, random lottery x1.]


    [Option 2: Give up the immortal dragon body, gain ten thousand Destiny Points, random top Cosmic Artifact x1.]


    ��Immortals think they can take the immortal dragon body from my hands?��


    Chu Yuan was domineering, with an emperor��s aura effusing, his eyes gathering an intimidating brilliance as he coldly beheld Demon Ye Xi.


    The immortal dragon body was too crucial for him, relating to his breakthrough of the fourth step.


    Once he reached the fourth step, his strength would undergo earth-shattering changes. What did offending an immortal matter? With absolute power, he could face all the enemies in the world.


    Demon Ye Xi gave Chu Yuan a glance, saying nothing.


    He directly sent a mighty Demon God Hand to obliterate, being very domineering as an immortal. Since he had dared to utter a word of defiance in his presence, it was better to kill him right away and avoid the annoyance of his prancing about.


    The Void Gate suddenly transformed, and the Heavenly Hand fiercely lashed out.


    Chu Yuan struck, directly clashing with Demon Ye Xi.


    The opportunity for the fourth step was right before him; how could he give up?


    Boom! Although Demon Ye Xi had not cared about Chu Yuan initially, this collision made both the Demon God Hand and the Heavenly Hand disintegrate in the void, which altered his expression.


    ��To defy my immortal power.��


    Yao Chenye was slightly surprised.


    However, it was merely a confrontation; the cosmos god was far from truly combating immortality. His demonic eyes glowed intensely, and with a swift movement, he appeared right in front of Chu Yuan, controlling time and space with a strike meant to obliterate.


    ��Epoch Reincarnation.��


    Chu Yuan did not retreat.


    His combat power fully unleashed, he deployed his Supreme Divine Abilities. Thunder and lightning surged amid cosmic storms and cycles of time; with a mighty hand, he executed ultimate laws, his extreme power hammering against Yao Chenye��s immortal force.


    Yao Chenye��s attempt to obliterate failed, especially since the Epoch Reincarnation visibly altered his expression.


    This cosmos god had indeed mastered an unparalleled Divine Ability.


    Without uttering a word, an immortal aura vibrated around him, and a massive ancient demon phantom appeared, with its kind undiscernible, and its demonic eyes captivating the soul. From its eyes, two beams fell, aiming to evaporate Chu Yuan.


    Facing the oppression of Yao Chenye, Chu Yuan��s momentum grew increasingly immense. Fearless, he would battle anyone who dared to seize the opportunity for his fourth step of ascension. Everyone was his enemy.


    He banished himself to the eternal void, and upon reappearing, he was right in front of Yao Chenye, showcasing the sovereign dominance of an Emperor, with divine thunder calamities condensing transformations, terrifying power sweeping over Yao Chenye.


    ��Unexpectedly, a cosmos god possesses many methods, but in front of immortality, all are illusory.��


    Yao Chenye was unconcerned; he merely waved his hand gently, dismantling Chu Yuan��s aggressive attack.


    Such is the power of immortality; no matter how fierce your attacks, a mere wave can dissipate your mana.


    Unless Chu Yuan broke through to the fourth step, truly possessing immortal combat power, only then could he break the bounds of immortal mana. This is precisely why he was desperate to make a breakthrough.


    ��Ancient Demon Four Phases!��


    Though indifferent to Chu Yuan��s attacks, Yao Chenye was not passive in retaliation.


    The force of his immortality suddenly transformed, amalgamating four divine beasts��the Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Vermilion Bird, Black Tortoise. The four ancient demon beast phantoms collapsed, evolving into four-sided transformations, reinforcing his ancient Divine Power.


    Yao Chenye sought the immortal dragon body to indeed gather and refine these four ancient demon beasts into this ancient Divine Power.


    ��Demon Clan Divine Abilities.��


    Chu Yuan��s expression remained unaltered, ��As an emperor who wields curses, even mighty Divine Powers will ultimately decay in the face of curses.��


    His Gate of Curses whooshed open, with cursed power rushing tumultuously. A black light shone onto the four transformations, immediately causing the four divine beast phantoms to emit piercing, grievous shrieks as their bodies corroded.


    ��What is this?��


    Yao Chenye exclaimed in shock: ��The power of curses, you dare to use the power of curses!��


    Even if a cosmos god possessed the strength to contend with immortality, he would not be surprised, for in many cosmic reincarnations, such individuals were not unheard of.


    But curses.


    He had never heard of anyone who could wield the power of curses.


    Was he not afraid of the curse backfiring and entangling him?


    Yet looking at this person, there was not a single sign of backlash, but rather a look of nonchalance, as if he mastered the curse for his own use.


    Pop! The black smoke of the curse collided with Yao Chenye��s body.


    All of Chu Yuan��s previous eruptions were precisely for the sweeping power of the curse.


    ��This curse cannot harm the immortal!��


    Yao Chenye��s expression turned icy cold; although the curse��s black smoke couldn��t injure him, if ignored, it would fester within his body. Yet addressing it would needlessly consume a massive amount of power.


    He would rather face an assault from an immortal of equal stature than deal with such a curse.


    ��Void Gate, sweep away!��


    As the power of the curse collided with Yao Chenye, Chu Yuan stood firm, using the Void Gate in his other hand to sweep the immortal dragon body into it.


    Then, under Yao Chenye��s watchful eyes, he, along with the Bone God and The Book of Martial Arts, quietly vanished from the scene.

 Chapter 868 - 868 868 What is Needed

    ?Chapter 868: Chapter 868 What is Needed Chapter 868: Chapter 868 What is Needed ��The power of the Demon God, dispel the curse,�� he murmured silently in the air.


    His immortal power washed over himself time and again until every last wisp of the curse��s presence had been dispelled.


    Only then did he stop.


    He looked in the direction where Chu Yuan had vanished, choosing not to pursue, aware that the man commanded the power of curses; although he had ways to suppress it, he could never kill him.


    ��Who exactly is this person who can wield a curse?��


    Yaochen Ye also felt waves of strangeness.


    ��The battle in Immortal Time and Space is but the prelude to a struggle among heroes. The Feathered Divine Dynasty vies for dominance across the stars; the Feathered Great Emperor, destined to reign supreme over an era, is bound to ignite a war throughout the cosmos. Lately, too many bizarre and peculiar incidents have arisen, even the ancient forbidden area has been impacted, and now a cosmic god who can contend with immortality and master curses has emerged.��


    Yaochen Ye continued to ponder.


    Since the gods vanished, this universe had not known chaos for a long time.


    ��Yaochen Ye, Immortal of the ancient forbidden area,�� suddenly, a voice resonated beside Yaochen Ye, and a flawless figure appeared before him, saying, ��It seems the battle has ended, and you failed to gain the upper hand; instead, you��re entangled with the power of a curse.��


    ��Shi Tianjun!��


    Yaochen Ye looked at him and coldly said, ��Are you mocking me, here to enjoy my misfortune? You deliberately waited for that person to leave before showing up. By the tone of your voice, it seems you��ve also suffered at his hands.��


    ��No, that��s not my intention. I rushed over after sensing the fluctuations of immortal vitality and detected the wobble of a curse; I knew he had appeared,�� Shi Tianjun said with a smile. ��You��re right, I��ve also suffered under his hand. This person may not be of high realm, but his methods are exceedingly varied. That aside, the most troublesome thing is the curse; no matter how hard I ponder, I can��t figure out how he controls it.��


    ��Shi Tianjun, out with it, what are you after?�� Yaochen Ye said.


    ��Alright, the Demon of the ancient forbidden area is indeed straightforward.��


    Without further ado, Shi Tianjun said, ��Let��s join forces. Two Immortals against this person, seizing all his treasures. He has many valuable possessions; once we kill him, we��ll split all his treasures equally. With his treasures in our possession, either of us could potentially become the mightiest among immortals.��


    ��Two Immortals joining hands against a cosmic god?�� Yaochen Ye frowned.


    ��Haha, yes, does it not seem incredible? Honestly, to take him down, I��ve discarded any need for face. Strength is what��s most important. As the Feathered Divine Dynasty wages its war across the cosmos, neither my Spiritual Realm nor your ancient forbidden area can keep to themselves. Without formidable strength, we may well perish in this supreme struggle for dominance.��


    Whatever face Shi Tianjun needed, he would take, and when he didn��t, he would discard it.


    ��Feathered Divine Dynasty, supreme struggle for dominance!��


    The mention of the Feathered Divine Dynasty made it impossible for Yaochen Ye to remain calm. His eyes shone with sharp light as he said, ��Indeed, there have been too many strange occurrences lately. Immortals have only undying lifespans, not undying life; they can still be slain.��


    ��Moreover, I know you��re cultivating the ancient Demon��s Four Phases. Fortunately, I am aware that within the river of countless treasures, there��s the corpse of an immortal Feng Phoenix. Alas, much of its immortal substance has been eroded away, rendering it useless to me, but for you, it��s a priceless treasure.��


    Once again, Shi Tianjun dangled a big lure.


    ��It seems I have no reason to reject your offer; I must cooperate with you.��


    Yaochen Ye knew that without collaborating, Shi Tianjun wouldn��t reveal the location to him.


    ��Yaochen Ye, this person is incredibly difficult to deal with; we need to devise a detailed strategy,�� Shi Tianjun said with a smile.


    By roping in an Immortal, he had a way to deal with Chu Yuan.


    Though the two verbally agreed to cooperate, Yaochen Ye didn��t fully trust Shi Tianjun, who undoubtedly sought to use him, even perhaps plotting behind his back, ready to ensnare him.


    Yaochen Ye was no saint himself and promptly said, ��I need to see the corpse of that immortal Feng Phoenix first.��


    ...


    ��Ding! Host has completed Choice One, earning 10,000 Destiny Points and a random lottery opportunity x1.��


    ��Immortal dragon body, extract the dragon marrow!��


    At one end of the river of countless treasures,


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and rolling flames attached themselves to the dragon��s body. Through the divine fire��s refinement, drops of blood-red dragon marrow were extracted, each containing wildly potent power.


    Every drop of dragon marrow twisted and churned like a divine dragon.


    ��The immortal dragon marrow!��


    Upon seeing it, Bone Deity��s throat also rolled.


    This was something as precious as the immortal materials.


    ��Even though I have refined the dragon marrow, this power still isn��t completely sufficient for me to break through to the fourth step. To reach the fourth step, I need far too much energy and require the support of all other forces to break the shackles of this realm.��


    Chu Yuan needed energy!


    And what he needed was that kind of extremely violent force that could directly break through the chaos of the universe��s divine energy, converting it into a destructive power.


    ��Great Emperor, what is our next plan?�� Bone Deity asked.


    Bone Deity had a cooperative relationship with Chu Yuan and would ask some things, while The Book of Martial Arts, as Chu Yuan��s subject, would not ask.


    ��I need an even stronger and more violent energy to assist my breakthrough in realm.��


    Chu Yuan now first needed to breakthrough to the fourth step and possess the strength to directly contend with immortality, then he could release the great army from within the Void Gate and sweep through the Wanbao Long River!


    With strength, one could fear nothing!


    ��An even more violent energy?�� Bone Deity��s eyes flickered.


    ��The endless origin...��


    Chu Yuan��s thoughts spread far and wide as he pursued the violent places within the Wanbao Long River. In just a few breaths, he issued a voice, ��Follow me!��


    The spacetime of the Wanbao Long River was in chaos, layers upon layers overlapping, with all kinds of forbidding lands available.


    Chu Yuan��s search was straightforward; he only needed to sense those places with violent forces, filled with dangerous prohibitions.


    In his search, half an hour later, Bone Deity suddenly saw a violent temporal force in front of them, completely enveloped by a crystal-like torrent, interspersed in the void, erupting with the sharpness of a blade.


    Bone Deity stepped forward.


    Immediately, a raging storm swept in, crackling and popping. Even with Bone Deity��s power, he felt immense pressure at this moment.


    ��Hmm? There is a strong fluctuation inside this, perhaps I can find what I need.��


    Chu Yuan glimpsed it, unsure if it was what he needed, but he had to go and see.


    ��Come with me, let��s have a look inside.��


    Chu Yuan walked with ease, as if strolling through his own Imperial Garden, directly entering the storm.


    His Great Devouring Technique was activated.


    The more ferocious the storm, the more intense the energy became, which was then devoured by Chu Yuan into a true vacuum, artificially creating a calm and safe area.


    ��The Great Devouring Technique, indeed.��


    Bone Deity envied.


    Many people knew a bit about the Great Devouring Technique, but it was only superficial. To reach Chu Yuan��s level, to truly be able to devour and refine all energy, was immensely difficult, and Bone Deity couldn��t possibly achieve that.


    Chu Yuan��s Great Devouring Technique had already been enhanced by the fruits of Divine Abilities more than ten times.


    Although the storm was intense, it could not stop Chu Yuan.


    ��We��ve entered the eye of the storm!��


    Whoosh! Inside the storm, Bone Deity suddenly saw a vast expanse of temples existing there, of extremely ancient designs, left from an unknown era, with many inscribed ancient characters.


    ��So many sacrificial altars used for worship.��


    Bone Deity said.


    ��These characters are very old, Your Majesty. Even within the universe of books, such characters are rarely recorded, but I have seen some and can recognize them.��


    The Book of Martial Arts also tried hard to discern.


    ��The Wanbao Long River has seen countless cycles of universes, with many civilizations disappearing into the epic river, so it��s normal that some are hard to identify.��


    Chu Yuan also looked at the temples here, and with a palm drop, he blasted open one of the temples.

 Chapter 869 - 869 869 The Bone Gods Self-Mockery Four

    ?Chapter 869: Chapter 869: The Bone God��s Self-Mockery [Four Updates] Chapter 869: Chapter 869: The Bone God��s Self-Mockery [Four Updates] This temple was opened by Chu Yuan with a single strike.


    Boom!


    Countless dazzling particles solidified into a mighty torrent, crackling as they surged out, ten times more ferocious than the storms outside, threatening to leave one��s body riddled with bloody holes.


    ��This is a torrent composed of countless converging faiths, sealed within the temple.��


    Chu Yuan approached, activating the Great Devouring Technique, and immediately, the torrent transformed into rolling energy, rushing into his body.


    His eyes gazed into the distance where he saw a grand and majestic city that manifested the force��s glory during its prime, its magnificent radiance compelling worship and subduing the soul.


    ��This is the core of the ruins here,�� said The Book of Martial Arts.


    ��Indeed, it is the core.��


    Chu Yuan walked towards the city.


    ��The appearance of the Myriad Treasures River has brought a plethora of treasures, we must take this opportunity to search for ancient relics, only then can we travel further in the realm of the cosmic gods, the more chaotic the world becomes, the higher the chance of breaking through to immortality.��


    ��Immortality is too far from us, achieving the fourth step would be enough for satisfaction, among us, only Elder Qi Xue might have a chance to become immortal.��


    ��Immortality, it is also very distant from me, my immortal body is not yet fully condensed, let alone becoming immortal.��


    ��Elder Qi Xue, don��t say that, isn��t our Headmaster Sovereign sending us to the Myriad Treasures River precisely to obtain the resources to condense the immortal body?��


    A group of people suddenly approached from another direction of the ruins, talking amongst themselves and heading towards the most magnificent city.


    The cultivation of these people was also very strong, especially the woman leading them, dressed in white surpassing snow, was on the brink of the fourth step, beginning to condense her immortal body.


    ��Not good, someone else has come!��


    The group instantly saw Chu Yuan and his companions approaching from afar, their expressions immediately alert; no weaklings would be able to set foot in this temple.


    ��There are other forces here!��


    The Book of Martial Arts�� fighting spirit rose, within the Myriad Treasures River there were no friends, anyone could become your enemy.


    ��Wait a minute!��


    The Bone God also saw that group and his gaze fixed on the leading woman, an expression of surprise appearing, ��Qi Xue, it turns out to be you! You��ve also come here!��


    ��You know me?��


    Qi Xue looked at the Bone God, surprised, ��Ah, it��s actually Senior Li, didn��t the rumors say you had perished? How come you appear in the Myriad Treasures River?��


    Chu Yuan watched Bone God and Qi Xue, it seemed they knew each other.


    ��Sigh, it��s a long story, it��s all in the past, I am no longer that Senior Li you��re thinking of, I just can��t forget his memories, and moreover, I am no longer immortal.��


    The Bone God sighed, ��Don��t call me senior anymore, in this life I am Bone God, and your cultivation has reached the same level as mine, how can I still be your senior?��


    ��Senior Li will always be my senior; back then, you even gave me gifts. No matter what changes you have gone through, that remains unchanged.��


    Qi Xue relaxed a bit upon seeing the Bone God.


    ��Great Emperor, let me introduce, this is Qi Xue from the Bright Light Immortal Sect, someone I knew from memories of my past life.��


    Bone God said, ��Qi Xue, this is the Great Martial Emperor, this time I am cooperating with the Emperor to explore for treasures inside the Myriad Treasures River.��


    ��The Great Martial Emperor!��


    Qi Xue��s eyes regained a bit of sharp glint.


    She became alert and sensed an imposing pressure emanating from him.


    ��This time, only your team has come from the Bright Light Immortal Sect,�� the Bone God asked.


    ��Elder, other teams from the Bright Light Immortal Sect have also come, but they don��t see eye to eye with us. The Sovereign Headmaster is still within the clan, aren��t you going to take a look inside the sect?��


    Qi Xue was an elder in real power of the Bright Light Immortal Sect, but she behaved very respectfully in front of the Bone God.


    ��The Sovereign Headmaster... Xia Han...�� the Bone God said slowly, ��What��s the point of going there? Pretend that I am already dead. But how is your Sovereign Headmaster doing now?��


    ��The situation of the Bright Light Immortal Sect is not good, plagued by internal strife and external threats. The Sovereign Headmaster is dealing with the crisis within the clan, with someone trying to shake the Headmaster��s position,��


    Qi Xue shook her head.


    ��Hmph, it seems it��s still him stirring up trouble. I��ve said it long ago that this man is not honest. Indecision invariably invites chaos. Things would have been simple had he been dealt with earlier, but alas, with my current strength, I can��t help your Sovereign Headmaster,��


    The Bone God said, powerless and somewhat self-mocking, ��I am no longer immortal.��


    Chu Yuan quietly listened to the conversation between the Bone God and Qi Xue. It seemed there was quite a story here.


    ��When you reach immortality, Elder, you will be able to help the Sovereign Headmaster. The Headmaster needs your help!��


    Qi Xue said firmly, ��If the Elder could achieve immortality once, you can certainly do it a second time. Moreover, your presence at the sect would also be a form of support for the Sovereign Headmaster.��


    ��Perhaps.��


    The Bone God sighed. ��Are you also here to search for treasures in this divine temple?��


    ��We��ve just entered here as well, and aren��t clear about the situation.��


    As Qi Xue spoke, she kept glancing towards Chu Yuan.


    ��Your Majesty, I know which power left this place behind,�� announced The Book of Martial Arts after analyzing the ancient scripts present. ��The Ancestral Wilderness Divine Palace, an extremely ancient force. Its status back then was similar to today��s Feathered Divine Dynasty. However, something happened, and just as the Ancestral Wilderness Divine Palace was about to claim the title of supreme ruler of the universe, this force vanished without a trace. Most of its records have been lost to the sands of time. It��s only from a rare copy preserved in the Enlightenment Book that I ever heard of the name Ancestral Wilderness Divine Palace.��


    ��Ancestral Wilderness Divine Palace?��


    Qi Xue also voiced her doubt, ��If there was truly such a powerful force, it would not have disappeared without a trace, with their clues so hard to find.��


    ��But the fact is that they did disappear without a trace. It��s unclear what exactly happened, but this isn��t surprising. In the cycle of the cosmos, though Ancestral Wilderness Divine Palace was strong, after all, it wasn��t a supreme force like the Heavenly Palace or Divine Court.��


    The Book of Martial Arts said, ��Just as the Feathered Divine Dynasty is dominant today, and the Feathered Divine Emperor so formidable, he still falls short of a Heavenly Emperor or a God who could suppress an era single-handedly.��


    ��Though the Ancestral Wilderness Divine Palace is no more, they left behind many divine temples. Perhaps someone deliberately targeted their immortality without concerning themselves with the Ancestral Wilderness Divine Palace itself.��


    The Bone God had a terrifying conjecture.


    ��That��s unclear.��


    The Book of Martial Arts continued, ��However, the Ancestral Wilderness Divine Palace excelled in sacrifices, and their temples sealed away the power of their faith. Your Majesty, when you opened one just now, it was brimming with faith. It looks like the Ancestral Wilderness Divine Palace left these behind, storing them to become sovereigns of an era. But from what we can see, it appears they never got to use it before they vanished.��


    ��This is a Main God Temple, inside of which is sealed an abundance of faith, a kind of energy that is difficult for others to refine.��


    ��It��s merely sealed faith.��


    Qi Xue was somewhat disappointed when she heard this.


    She had thought that such a magnificent temple would contain some extraordinary treasure, at least an Immortal Divine Pill.


    But while the energy of this faith was immense, if not utilized correctly, it could be a fatal poison.


    ��The power of faith, mixed with a vast amount of vital energy, locked away.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were sharp, looking at the temple with a smile on his face, ��It is precisely the power that I need.��

 Chapter 870 - 870 870 The 4th Step to Annihilation

    ?Chapter 870: Chapter 870: The 4th Step to Annihilation Chapter 870: Chapter 870: The 4th Step to Annihilation ��`


    Inside the Ancestral Wilderness Temple gathered an immense amount of faith energy, which was deadly poison to those unable to absorb such power and must not be touched at all.


    Upon entering, the mana within one��s body would clash and stand in opposition to this force.


    However, for Chu Yuan, what he needed most was this savage energy to break through the fourth step, transforming his mana into destruction.


    ��It seems we won��t get anything good this time, we can��t waste time here, Senior Li, are you staying here or...��


    At that moment, Qi Xue also sensed the faith energy converging within the temple and shook her head.


    Just as she was about to leave, her expression suddenly tightened, and she exclaimed, ��The Martial Emperor, what is he going to do!��


    She saw Chu Yuan stepping towards the Main God Temple, standing right at the top of it.


    ��Could it be that he wants to break through the Main God Temple?��


    Qi Xue��s thoughts raced, ��But the Main God Temple is enveloped in an extremely intense power, with countless restrictions. Even if I wanted to break through, it would cost me greatly, perhaps even more than it��s worth, to obtain faith energy that cannot be transformed!��


    ��Great Devouring Technique.��


    Chu Yuan��s devouring black hole had already enveloped the Main God Temple.


    Crackle and pop!


    The moment his power descended, the restrictions of the Main God Temple retaliated.


    Infinite brilliance shone forth, each strand possessing the might to pierce through the cosmos, making the fabric of space-time riddled with holes as if thousands of sharp swords were piercing directly towards Chu Yuan.


    However, with a tremor of his power, these beams of light were transformed into abilities.


    Heavenly azure blood, as if it were the wrath of the temple!


    A rumbling sound echoed, and bursts of undying spiritual light erupted.


    This kind of undying spiritual light had immense destructive power, capable of melting the cosmic force of cosmic gods and seizing their power back.


    With a single slap, his immense force descended, and the Main God Temple shattered directly under his power.


    ��Ancestral Wilderness Immortal!��


    In that moment of shattering, the faith energy sealed inside burst forth!


    Onlookers saw those powers like a vast ocean, dazzling and bright, condensing into a hazy shadow with an overwhelming aura.


    This was indeed the figure revered by the Ancestral Wilderness Divine Palace, the Ancestral Wilderness itself.


    Chu Yuan also carried with him a grand and magnificent power.


    His power not only tore the Main God Temple apart but also ripped apart the other temples, causing the majestic faith energy within them to converge, making the might of the Ancestral Wilderness even more violent.


    ��What does this Martial Emperor want to do!��


    Qi Xue felt the Ancestral Wilderness phantom stirring the heavens with every movement.


    Even she could not withstand facing it, for the power of faith would cause the foundation of her own cosmic god to collapse.


    Most crucial of all:


    Paying such a high price, there was no benefit.


    The body of the Ancestral Wilderness was entirely condensed from faith energy, what could be gained by destroying it?


    ��Senior, what does this Martial Emperor intend to do? Should we assist?��


    Qi Xue asked.


    ��Let��s observe how things unfold. The Martial Emperor is powerful and mysterious. Before he has made his move, we should not interfere. He certainly has his own plan. I tell you, although the Great Emperor is still a cosmic god, his strength is capable of contending with the immortal,�� said the Bone God.


    ��Contending with the immortal!��


    Qi Xue was astounded!


    To match the immortal while only at the realm of a cosmic god was a rarity in the entire cosmos.


    Boom!


    The power of the Ancestral Wilderness was already bombarding Chu Yuan.


    Nevertheless, Chu Yuan did not even glance at the assault, simply striding forward with a devouring black hole, and all the faith energy touched by him in that instant was devoured into the black hole.


    ��`


    This force was too savage, and it was exactly what he had been looking for.


    ��Swallow!��


    The power of absorption was immensely huge, covering the Ancestral Wilderness Divine Palace entirely as Chu Yuan directly enveloped it.


    Qi Xue also felt her scalp tingle at the sight.


    At this moment, the might of the Martial Emperor was overwhelmingly strong, dominating the universe far and wide.


    If she were to stand in front of this person, she would be swallowed to the point where not even the scraps of her bones would remain.


    ��He is going to swallow the power of the Ancestral Wilderness!��


    Qi Xue exclaimed in fear.


    ��The power of a Great Emperor is unfathomable!��


    Despite many encounters with Chu Yuan, Bone God still couldn��t fathom him.


    In their eyes, the entire ruins of the Ancestral Wilderness Temple were vanishing.


    The rolling power of faith, including the Ancestral Wilderness itself, was devoured by that massive black hole; the grand swallowing technique of the Martial Emperor was strong enough to consume the heavens.


    ��No need to overthink, His Majesty is invincible!��


    The Book of Martial Arts stood tall and proud, boasting, ��We will just wait here for His Majesty.��


    ��Breakthrough to the fourth step!��


    After accepting this torrential power of faith.


    Chu Yuan also refined the dragon marrow at once, as well as a massive amount of Cosmic Elixirs and cosmic divine materials.


    His chaotic mana vibrated over and over, rumbling loudly, before sweeping up forceful energies capable of destroying entire cosmic heavens.


    The fourth step of the universe, the last step of a universe god.


    This step allowed cultivators to comprehend the power of oblivion, to prove the immortality of their mana by shattering the barriers of the undying path, and to seize an eternal lifespan.


    Those who could break through to this level would become extremely savage in power; without such savagery, one could not hope to prove the immortality of their path.


    ��Finally, I��ve made the breakthrough!��


    All of the energies integrated into Chu Yuan��s body.


    At this moment, his aura completely transformed, no longer at the third step, but now at the fourth step of destruction, wielding immense power.


    His aura spread out unconstrained, destructively, leaving the void in ruins, evaporating into nothingness; his strength was more than ten times greater than that of the third step.


    Without formidable means, even ten third-step universe gods would not dream of defeating a fourth-step force of destruction.


    His current strength was like that of a caterpillar metamorphosing into a butterfly, undergoing a tremendous transformation.


    With the enhancement of the Emperor��s Sword, no other methods were needed to compare with the existences of the immortal.


    Now, even with Shi Tianjun standing before him, he wouldn��t need to use the Gate of Curses to crush his power.


    Furthermore, Chu Yuan had mastered too many powerful methods, all sorts of Divine Abilities, all sorts of divine materials; wasn��t each one possessing earth-shattering power?


    All these powers combined forged the immense strength that Chu Yuan possessed at this moment.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes shimmered with a sharp light.


    He had achieved the goal of entering the River of Myriad Treasures.


    The most crucial point was.


    He now possessed the strength to rival the immortal, declaring the Divine Martial Empire��s entry into a new era, now confident to participate in the cosmic struggle, contending against those terrifying great forces with immortal power.


    ��Ding! Host has completed the sub-quest, breakthrough to the fourth step of cosmic god destruction, receiving nine hundred thousand Destiny Points, a Cosmic Artifacts advancement card, two small chaotic universes, one Haoshen Crown, 1024 Divine Ability fruits, and one random draw chance.��


    ��Ding! The current sub-quest, ��Breakthrough to Immortality��, has been issued.��


    The rewards for the completed sub-quest had been given.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze immediately fell upon the Haoshen Crown, clearly knowing that other rewards were not worth noting; the Haoshen Crown was the most important.


    With the completion of this sub-quest, the final component of an immortal Divine Artifact had been issued, signifying that Chu Yuan could activate the true power of this Divine Artifact!

 Chapter 871 - 871 871 7 Divine Artifacts

    ?Chapter 871: Chapter 871: 7 Divine Artifacts Chapter 871: Chapter 871: 7 Divine Artifacts Divine Bow, God-Binding Belt, God-Sealing Stamp, Divine Armor, Divine Mirror, God-Stepping Boots, and Divine Crown.


    Seven powerful Divine Artifacts appeared in front of Chu Yuan.


    After these seven Divine Artifacts were gathered together, a breath emanated from within them, as if they were hubs linked together.


    ��Let Us see what incredible power will emerge when the seven Divine Artifacts are united,��


    Chu Yuan also looked forward with anticipation.


    He poured his strength into them.


    Suddenly, the undying vital energy vibrated, the divine might was vast, and the power coalesced, creating an immortal Divine Artifact from which, under the enormous vital energy, an undying body appeared out of the Divine Armor.


    This undying body donned the Divine Armor, put on the Divine Crown, fastened the God-Binding Belt, stepped into the God-Stepping Boots, the Divine Mirror appeared on the chest armor, and it took up the Divine Bow and grasped the God-Sealing Stamp.


    ��When the seven Divine Artifacts are together, an undying force coalesces!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes shone brightly.


    He could clearly sense that the figure that had appeared possessed undying power!


    And it bore his exact likeness, a facsimile of his appearance.


    After all, he was the true master of the seven Divine Artifacts.


    ��These seven Divine Artifacts can be activated with the power of the Empire. With countless people believing in Me, pouring their strength into them, it��s akin to having another imperial battle body for Myself. Although not truly immortal, the advantage is that it allows those beneath immortality to control it, making it a formidable trump card.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    With the summoning of the undying power by the seven Divine Artifacts, the strength of his empire greatly increased.


    ��After I become immortal, I will assuredly reward the upgrade card for immortal Divine Artifacts. Apart from the War God��s Grasp and the God-Sealing Pillar of the Underworld that need to advance, I can use the rest to enhance all seven Divine Artifacts to the level of immortal Divine Artifacts.��


    Individually, each of the seven Divine Artifacts was merely equivalent to top-tier Cosmic Artifacts, and not especially outstanding.


    He also had an idea that if all seven Divine Artifacts were immortal artifacts, the undying entity they summoned would undoubtedly be mightier, and what a powerful force would be unleashed then.


    ��Very well, it can be done this way.��


    Chu Yuan upgraded the Divine Abilities fruit to the Great Ascending Technique, then turned and stored away the black hole.


    ��What is the Great Emperor doing?��


    The swallowing power of the black hole absorbed all fluctuations, making it impossible for Bone God and the others to know exactly what was happening inside.


    ��Be patient and wait,�� The Book of Martial Arts was not in a hurry.


    ��The Great Emperor has appeared.��


    The black hole vanished, and an imposing figure strode forth.


    ��The might of the Divine Martial Emperor!��


    Out of everyone, Bone God was the most sensitive.


    He keenly sensed that the current Chu Yuan was completely different from before, possessing a power that had grown immensely, vast and boundless.


    In the presence of the Divine Martial Emperor, it seemed that with a mere wave of his hand, he could completely eradicate him.


    Qi Xue felt the same way.


    If she could have struggled a few times before the Divine Martial Emperor earlier, now she was completely unable to do so, able to be turned to dust with a flick of the hand.


    ��I have just had an epiphany and enhanced some strength,�� Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    But Bone God and the others knew it couldn��t be that simple.


    However, they weren��t foolish enough to inquire about the secrets of the Divine Martial Emperor.


    He said, ��Great Emperor, what should we do next?��


    ��The next step is simple. We have already wasted too much time preparing to face Shi Tianjun, and now we must recover this lost time. I am no longer prepared to play a game of hide and seek with Shi Tianjun,��


    With a wave of Chu Yuan��s hand, a multitude of the Empire��s mighty ones appeared within the Void Gate.


    ��It��s time to start sweeping and plundering.��


    He now had no fear of Shi Tianjun, even intending to directly seek out Shi Tianjun himself, to test his immortal might against his own power at this very moment.


    ��Blatantly seizing divine treasures!��


    Bone God said, ��This will draw the attention of Shi Tianjun��s immortality!��


    ��Shi Tianjun is no longer a threat; even if he appeared before me now, he would not be my match.��


    Chu Yuan��s simple statement let Bone God feel the boundless strength of the Martial Emperor.


    Even the immortal was no match for the Martial Emperor.


    If those words were spoken by any other cosmic god, they would undoubtedly be met with ridicule from countless people. But coming from the lips of the Martial Emperor, Bone God felt there was nothing to question.


    The Martial Emperor indeed had such strength; it all seemed so natural.


    ��Sweep through the River of Innumerable Treasures.��


    Chu Yuan gave the order!


    ��Fantastic, to start sweeping through the River of Innumerable Treasures, to begin looting treasures indiscriminately?��


    ��We��ve finally reached this moment!��


    ��Yes, the oppression from Shi Tianjun before was too suffocating; it also restrained us!��


    ��With His Majesty��s invincible divine might, what is Shi Tianjun to him?��


    ....


    The powerhouses of the Divine Martial Empire began to get excited.


    Who wouldn��t like sweep mode, to directly and exhilaratingly seize a large number of divine treasures?


    The grand army of the Divine Martial Empire moved, no longer hidden within the Void Gate.


    Their mana connected and coalesced together, transforming into a torrent that bulldozed through everything, like digging three feet into the ground, sweeping forcefully from one end to the other.


    A great number of treasures fell into the hands of the Divine Martial Empire.


    In this River of Innumerable Treasures, while there were many treasures, dangers were also plentiful; one could accidentally stumble into a deadly trap.


    But the Divine Martial Empire was unafraid; with the Martial Emperor present, should they encounter any deadly terrain the army struggled with, he would take action.


    Under the lead of the most powerful being, their sweeping pace was swift.


    ��Can it really be done this way?��


    Qi Xue��s mind was fiercely shaken, disbelieving.


    To put it metaphorically, the Divine Martial Empire was like casting a vast net that scooped up all the fish in the water; wherever they went, they scavenged thoroughly, even extracting those hidden deep within the dimensions.


    Because of Bone God, she had not separated from the Divine Martial Empire.


    Though the majority of treasures fell directly into the pockets of the Divine Martial Empire.


    Yet by following along, having her people take action, she too could reap a share, securing even more treasures than if she had led a team on her own.


    After all, the most important point was that the Divine Martial Empire had cleared those deadly traps for her, saving her the time and risk involved.


    ��Senior, is this the power of the Divine Martial Empire?��


    Qi Xue communicated to Bone God via telepathy.


    ��I do not know the specific reason why the Martial Emperor has suddenly become so powerful in such a short time, and I will not ask. But I made the right decision to follow the Divine Martial Empire this time.��


    Bone God said, ��Qi Xue, the Great Emperor may be domineering, but the Emperor values promises and is generous and merciful to his allies. Do not offend the Great Emperor, foster good relations with the Divine Martial Empire, and in times of crisis within the Ming Light Sect, the Emperor might even assist your supreme Headmaster when necessary!��


    ��Mhm, I will heed your teachings, Senior. I know that following the Divine Martial Empire, I stand to gain far more than going it alone.��


    Qi Xue was no fool.


    And at this moment, the sweeping mode of the Divine Martial Empire was causing such tumultuous waves, especially among those who were constantly vigilant of their movement; it was difficult to go unnoticed.

 Chapter 872 - 872 872 Four Aspects of the Ancient Demon

    ?Chapter 872: Chapter 872: Four Aspects of the Ancient Demon Chapter 872: Chapter 872: Four Aspects of the Ancient Demon The endless treasure river, a place where two figures appeared, none other than Shi Tianjun and the demonic Morning Night.


    ��Such a strong shockwave!��


    Shi Tianjun��s eyes pierced through the heavens as he sensed the aura, grinding his teeth, ��It��s that very power I loathe the most, that enrages me the most. Does the Martial Emperor really think it��s all over, that I will no longer settle accounts with him? Now he dares to brazenly snatch treasures!��


    He had never hated anyone as much as he did now, not even killing him could quench the fury in his heart!


    As an immortal, to confront a cosmic deity and gain not the slightest advantage, but instead suffer repeated losses, how could his heart not harbor hatred.


    ��Let��s not bother with him for now, the higher he jumps, the harder he��ll fall. This person has indeed been too presumptuous. Since I have promised to deal with him for you, I will not go back on my word. Once I completely refine this divine phoenix body into one of the four cardinal points of my ancient demon array, I will help you take care of him,��


    spoken calmly by Morning Night, not in a rush at all.


    He didn��t have as much hatred as Shi Tianjun.


    In front of him lay an enormous ancient demon body tens of thousands of feet tall, covered in crimson, its feathers pure like red crystals. Upon closer examination, it was actually the corpse of a divine phoenix.


    This divine phoenix had reached the rank of immortal in its cultivation.


    The Four Cardinal Aspects of Ancient Demons, a powerful divine ability cultivated using the bodies of four divine beasts.


    From Morning Night��s hands emanated strands of demonic mana, falling upon the corpse of the divine phoenix.


    At the same time, behind him, two shadows lit up, revealing the bodies of two other immortal divine beasts.


    One spewed out the sharp power of essence metal, a divine tiger.


    While the other was pitch-black with an immense shell on its back, its head bearing some resemblance to that of a snake��s, a Xuanwu indeed!


    Over his long life, Morning Night had ventured into forbidden zones, putting in countless efforts and paying great prices to find two divine beast bodies that met his requirements.


    The divine phoenix body before him was the third.


    If he could acquire the Dragon God body taken by Chu Yuan, his Four Cardinal Aspects of Ancient Demons would be perfect, capable of forming the power of a terrifying array, allowing his immortal power to break through once again.


    This was also the reason why he agreed to cooperate with Shi Tianjun.


    For some reason, he felt somewhat restless at this moment.


    ��Good, I��ll wait for you, but don��t take too long. I��m afraid he might flee, and killing him next time will be difficult,��


    Shi Tianjun said, eager to kill Chu Yuan but also aware that without Morning Night, he was no match for Chu Yuan.


    Morning Night didn��t bother with Shi Tianjun either; he was not Shi Tianjun��s subordinate. Both were beings of the same level, who could command whom?


    The commotion in the endless treasure river grew greater...


    Suddenly, the void dimension exploded consecutively, revealing large holes above the heads of Shi Tianjun and Morning Night. They saw, with alarm, that terrifying mana swept in like a torrential wave.


    The people from the Divine Martial Empire had actually opened this space themselves to attack them!


    Bang bang bang!


    The power surged, and even a fool could see that the Divine Martial Empire was deliberately attacking this place.


    ��Seeking death, you should have just waited for me to come to you; instead, you dare to take the initiative!��


    Even Shi Tianjun hadn��t anticipated that the Divine Martial Empire would be bold enough to take the initiative, knowing well that there were two immortals here, this was truly a death wish, completely ignorant of the strokes that composed the word ��death��.


    This undoubtedly, further enraged him.


    Although angry at the Divine Martial Empire��s provocation, he suddenly laughed and said to Morning Night, ��This time it��s not that I can��t wait for you, but that Martial Emperor has gone too far, coming straight to our door, showing no regard for immortality. You see, this isn��t my doing.��


    ��I know.��


    A cold light flickered in Morning Night��s eyes.


    His aura vibrated as the three divine beast bodies locked into the cardinal points, providing him with a surge of power, his cold gaze piercing through, seeing a figure in the army, a dominant presence that looked down upon the world.


    ��Martial Emperor, you have gone too far!��


    Morning Night said coldly.


    ��Shi Tianjun, if you wish to confront me, I give you this chance,��


    Chu Yuan regarded Shi Tianjun with a fierce confidence. Even facing two immortals, he felt certain he could overpower them. Disliking a passive stance, he had tracked down Shi Tianjun��s aura and actively swept over.


    ��Haha, to destroy a man, you must first drive him mad. I see you��ve gone crazy!��


    Shi Tianjun looked at him as if he were a madman and said to Yao Chenye, ��I think he��s used the cursed power too much and now it��s entangled him; he can��t control it and is on the verge of a frenzied breakdown.��


    Yao Chenye nodded in agreement.


    Using the power of a curse is not so easy.


    ��Ancient Holy Spirit Fist!��


    The next moment Shi Tianjun suddenly lunged at Chu Yuan. As he struck, spiritual light rippled out like waves. This technique was not of his own creation, but originated from the spiritual deities of the Spiritual Realm, imbued with the power to transform all things into spirit!


    Chu Yuan met Shi Tianjun��s attack with an indifferent expression.


    He moved to the front of the army, not showing much action, but with a simple forward sweep of his hand, he countered Shi Tianjun��s strike in the most direct manner.


    ��Audacious!��


    Shi Tianjun was initially disdainful, but as his fist approached Chu Yuan, his stony face changed color when he sensed an imposing power. This man was like the universe itself, immovable.


    An overwhelming force swept through, Chu Yuan��s strike transforming into a crushing palm that Shi Tianjun found unbearable, his sturdy body nearly shattering before this man.


    ��What is happening?��


    Shi Tianjun stared at the figure clad in a black imperial robe with limitless dignity, the Divine Martial Emperor, and felt an involuntary sense of powerlessness.


    He was completely different from before!


    ��Ancient Demon Quadrant!��


    Yao Chenye suddenly made a move, not against Chu Yuan, but aiming to wipe out the army behind him.


    Instantly, three divine beasts exuded their immense godly might. Although they lacked one, they were still more than enough to contend with cosmic gods.


    ��Good, let��s kill those cosmic gods first!��


    Inspired anew, Shi Tianjun fought Chu Yuan, blocking him to prevent any interference with the battlefield of the cosmic gods.


    An immortal slaying cosmic gods would be disastrous; not everyone possessed Chu Yuan��s formidable strength.


    ��The immortals are slaughtering their way here!��


    Qi Xue��s face changed drastically.


    However, the faces of the Divine Martial warriors showed no trace of panic, but instead, they roared in unison, leading with The Book of Martial Arts. Their powers surged into the Void Gate.


    Seven Divine Artifacts floated uncertainly within the Void Gate, forming the silhouette of an immortal, with an aura of immortality emanating outward.


    Yao Chenye��s strike had no effect, thwarted by the seven artifacts.


    ��A power that can contend with the immortals!��


    A look of astonishment crossed Yao Chenye��s handsome face. ��No, this isn��t power they should possess. It must be some sort of array or Divine Artifact. How many secret treasures does the Divine Martial Empire control? They��re so difficult to deal with, I��ve never heard of them before.��


    ��Yao Chenye, now you should understand just how intractable this Divine Martial Empire is,��


    The counterattack of the Divine Martial Empire also surprised Shi Tianjun.


    But he did not think it was a bad thing. The stronger they appeared, the more Yao Chenye would unite with him, fighting with all their might to annihilate the Divine Martial Empire for the treasures.


    ��Indeed, they��re not easy to deal with!��


    Yao Chenye was not afraid either.


    ��Immortals, coveting me, will also have to pay a price.��


    Chu Yuan, wielding invincible strength, was at this moment poised to do battle with two immortals.

 Chapter 873 - 873 873 Overwhelming the Immortal Four Updates

    ?Chapter 873: Chapter 873: Overwhelming the Immortal [Four Updates] Chapter 873: Chapter 873: Overwhelming the Immortal [Four Updates] The power of the Mighty Emperor was vast, and his divine authority like an ocean, commanding the space between heaven and earth.


    Standing there, he was like the proud sun in a clear sky, melting the spring snow, displaying an unrivaled and domineering presence.


    ��Arrogance knows no bounds, do you really think you can take on two immortals, treating the Sovereign and Ye Chennight as trash?��


    Shi Tianjun deliberately said this to provoke Ye Chennight��s anger.


    He knew that Ye Chennight, this demon, appeared calm, but was actually extremely proud inside, having once been personally instructed by a demon god.


    Indeed, Ye Chennight��s brow furrowed, a sign that he was about to become angry.


    ��Shi Sovereign of the Paths, Holy Ancient Fist!��


    Shi Tianjun suddenly charged out, the air and earth around him roiled, and in an instant, an Earth-Shattering cataclysm occurred, the sun and moon darkened, and even the dimensional flows within the river of myriad treasures broke terrifyingly due to his power at that moment.


    After several exchanges, he had already come to view Chu Yuan as an equal adversary.


    Infinite radiance shot from Chu Yuan��s eyes.


    Before he had broken through the fourth step, he still had some concerns about Shi Tianjun��s strength, but now he had completely dismissed those concerns, launching out with his strongest punch.


    His punch, gathering a black hole, twisted time and space.


    ��Hmph!��


    Shi Tianjun let out a heavy snort, and immediately, their powers collided.


    But what Shi Tianjun never expected was that the moment he touched Chu Yuan, his whole body thundered with a tremor, and in this straightforward power attack, he was forced to retreat dozens of steps.


    While these dozens of steps back did not injure him, they sent a terrifying signal that his power was no longer a match for Chu Yuan��s.


    Shi Tianjun��s fists were covered in an immortal, flawless light as he charged at Chu Yuan again, committed to defending the immortal��s dignity.


    Chu Yuan, seeing his attack, also launched the Emperor��s Fist, overpowering immortality.


    The power released in waves was like celestial scars, booming continuously... the power dominating the battlefield hammered into Shi Tianjun relentlessly.


    Shi Tianjun himself, who was a divine stone turned pathway, wearing an immortal stone garment.


    However, faced with Chu Yuan��s power, his body was nearly shattered, forcing him to use immortal material to repair the damage.


    As stars shifted, Chu Yuan suddenly appeared in front of Shi Tianjun, his palm containing unimaginable force, changing Shi Tianjun��s complexion dramatically, and in the next instant, he was sent crashing into the torrential flow.


    ��An immortal is actually no match for the Mighty Emperor!��


    Qi Xue was so shocked she almost lost her soul.


    She had never seen such a terrifying scene before.


    ��The Emperor��s power has increased at least tenfold since before; he is undergoing massive changes every moment!��


    Bone Spirit was also numb with shock.


    ��Ye Chennight, what are you waiting for, attack him together!��


    Shi Tianjun roared, not losing his cool.


    Telling himself that even if this man unleashed even stronger power, it was still within his expectations.


    His immortal light shone, a white, boundless primal energy poured forth, breaking barriers and transforming into a tsunami.


    Ye Chennight also realized he could no longer just watch; his demon god��s power enveloped him, and a gray demonic energy surged forward.


    The two immortal powers struck Chu Yuan simultaneously.


    Chu Yuan stood quietly, towering at the peak, shockingly bearing everything without any defensive gestures, unmoved by even terrifying torrents.


    ��Intensify the power!��


    Shi Tianjun��s expression hardened as he burned some immortal material.


    But even though he had paid such a high price, he still could not shake Chu Yuan.


    There he stood, an insurmountable mountain for Shi Tianjun.


    ��We can��t continue the assault like this!��


    Yao Chenyi exclaimed, ��He��s devouring our power to hone his own. No matter how much energy we send, it only serves to strengthen him. We must change our strategy and seek another way!��


    ��I will return the power to you.��


    With a flick of his finger, Chu Yuan shattered the void; instantly a black cold light sliced through the void and struck Shi Tianjun.


    Ah!


    Shi Tianjun was sent flying by the blow. Though his immortal stone garment offered some resistance, the impact was still unbearable due to the immense power that penetrated the garment and shook his very core.


    Pfft!


    A mouthful of blood spurted from Shi Tianjun.


    However, the blood he spewed wasn��t crimson, but rather a substance as bright as spirit-light, his life essence.


    ��The Ancient Beast Quadrant!��


    Wielding the power of the Ancient Beast Quadrant, Yao Chenyi suddenly attacked, transforming the shadows of four divine beasts into one monstrous hand that shone with a cold glimmer.


    Unfortunately, one was still missing. Otherwise, if the four spirits were to converge and form a cyclic pattern, it would have been perfect.


    With each step, Chu Yuan maintained his wildly aggressive assault.


    He exemplified the Emperor��s dominance so strikingly, proclaiming ��In this world, none can be like me.�� Unleashing the Heavenly Hand repeatedly, he offered no advantage even to the Ancient Beast Quadrant.


    ��Such a powerful attack!��


    Yao Chenyi��s expression grew somber. Suddenly, a long spear surged from the quadrant, bursting forth with a demonic majesty that dominated the stars, its tip flashing and distorting heaven and earth into chaos.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze sharpened.


    This spear was not just fierce, but it embodied chaos.


    ��The Demonic Power of Chaos!�� the Bone God exclaimed, ��This is no ordinary Divine Artifact, but one that has been touched by the Daemon��s hand.��


    ��Now is the time!��


    Shi Tianjun, sensing an opportunity, held a white stone blade as sharp as a heavenly blade, which he had imbued with a spirit. He first slashed his own body with it as if to sharpen the blade with immortal blood.


    ��I��ll chop off your head!��


    With the chaotic long spear, Yao Chenyi twisted and trapped Chu Yuan.


    Meanwhile, Shi Tianjun led an aggressive attack. That singular slash, carried with it an awe-inspiring presence, a sky filled with light and a burning immortal fury along with his resolve.


    ��Even the strongest cosmic deity couldn��t withstand the assault of two immortals!�� Qi Xue exclaimed in fear.


    ��Meet strength with strength!��


    The Door of Curse transformed continuously in Chu Yuan��s hands into a blood-stained long spear, which at that moment symbolized a power of destruction, hurling Shi Tianjun��s incoming slash straight back at him.


    Following that, his right hand blasted a thunderstorm directly onto Shi Tianjun.


    ��His strength surpasses mine!��


    Shi Tianjun had to acknowledge this terrifying fact.


    ��Blood-stained Long Spear, Curse Eruption.��


    Chu Yuan wouldn��t give Shi Tianjun a chance to breathe. Holding the long spear majestically, he lunged forward with it locked on Shi Tianjun, giving him no chance to dodge and forcing him to endure the blow with his body.


    Bang! At that instant, his stone garment emitted billowing black smoke. Originally pristine white, it now bore the stain of a curse.


    Moreover, the powerful force of the blood-stained spear directly shattered his immortal divine body, bursting open a gaping hole in his abdomen and unleashing an even more terrifying curse from within.


    ��Curse enters the body, such a ruthless method!��


    Shi Tianjun was both shocked and furious, unable to imagine any means to counter this foe.


    ��Shi Tianjun, retreat quickly, this man is too bizarre, we cannot deal with him�� he��s using us as whetstones to sharpen his own power!��


    Yao Chenyi remained tranquil and composed, seeing through the situation clearly.

 Chapter 874 - 874 874 The Price

    ?Chapter 874: Chapter 874: The Price Chapter 874: Chapter 874: The Price ��To flee so ignominiously? I cannot reconcile with this.��


    Shi Tianjun was extremely resentful, yet he knew that if he stayed, he would only accumulate more wounds from this person��s bombardment, possibly even dying here.


    However, he was clear-headed enough to acknowledge that today��s battle was a complete defeat.


    ��There��s no choice but to leave!��


    With a hateful glare at Chu Yuan, Shi Tianjun prepared to tear through the fabric of space and depart from this place.


    ��Even if you flee, you must leave something behind for me, pay the price!��


    Chu Yuan advanced in pursuit, his power causing the boundless region of the Wanbao River to tremble, collapsing countless spaces and causing a multitude of treasures to erupt outward.


    ��I shall leave, you cannot stop me!��


    Though Chu Yuan was ferociously intimidating, Shi Tianjun was no herbivore; he admitted that he was no longer a match for this person, yet stopping an immortal like him was beyond his reach.


    Shi Tianjun turned, suppressing the curse within his body, and his stone blade cleaved a river of slashes.


    Chu Yuan was undeterred, retracting the Gate of Curses and immediately summoning the Heavenly Gate!


    This was an extremely domineering frontal assault. At the moment of collision, it swept across a vast area, causing many places to evaporate into nothingness.


    ��Annihilation!��


    Chu Yuan��s palm pressed down.


    A wave of annihilating power swept through, knocking Shi Tianjun down.


    But in the instant of his fall, Chu Yuan��s gaze sharpened; he saw within a slice of space-time an extremely dazzling and blinding light, emitting strands of power that dissolved his own.


    However, now was not the time to attend to these matters; the priority was to deal with Shi Tianjun.


    He took note of this coordinate.


    ��Shi Tianjun, you shall impede this man.��


    Yao Chenyi was indifferent; this time, he hadn��t come away empty-handed, having at least secured the divine body of a phoenix. Shi Tianjun was far worse off in comparison.


    ��Yao Chenyi, where do you think you��re going!��


    This was the roaring shout of the Divine Martial Empire��s powerhouses, resounding thunderously.


    ��You intend to stop me?��


    Yao Chenyi was scornful.


    Had the Martial Emperor not been present, he would have already wiped these people clean with his own hands; but it wasn��t the time to bicker with them. His body merged into the void, about to disappear.


    ��Stop him!��


    The Book of Martial Arts bellowed.


    In that moment, a palm imbued with immortal vitality crashed down, aimed directly at Yao Chenyi.


    Yao Chenyi shuddered, just as he obliterated this hand, he saw from within the portal representing the void that another Martial Emperor emerged, dressed utterly different from the other.


    ��This isn��t him!��


    Yao Chenyi exclaimed: ��This is a Divine Artifact, capable of unleashing power comparable to that of an immortal. But driven by your strength, it��s merely the weakest level of immortality. With this, you think to stop a true immortal!��


    ��To keep you here for a short while is enough,�� said Bone Sovereign. ��Qi Xue, we shouldn��t just stand by any longer. Let��s also aid the Martial Emperor by channeling our mana into this Divine Artifact.��


    ��Very well.��


    Qi Xue came to her senses, leading the powerhouses of the Ming Light Immortal Sect to channel their power into it.


    With the mana infusion from Bone Sovereign and Qi Xue, the might of the Divine Artifact surged even more, unleashing spell after spell of overwhelming Divine Abilities, clashing directly with Yao Chenyi in immortal combat.


    ��Their goal is to trap me!��


    Yao Chenyi grew increasingly agitated.


    On the other side, Shi Tianjun was also being suppressed by Chu Yuan to the point of struggling to lift his head, indescribably tormented and filled with unspeakable humiliation and shame �C a feeling that could not be cleansed even with the waters of the Heavenly River.


    Chu Yuan��s palm descended like the will of the heavens, locking onto Shi Tianjun. That palm, embodying boundless power, came crashing down.


    ��Martial Emperor!��


    Shi Tianjun was frantic.


    He knew that if this continued, his power would weaken further and further, and he might well fall right here. He couldn��t let that hand catch him.


    His body twisted violently, and the hand that should have grasped his entire body only caught his right arm.


    ��Immortal burn!��


    Shi Tianjun decisively set ablaze the immortal substance within his right arm.


    ��Leave this hand to Us!��


    Chu Yuan violently tore at it, aiming to rip off the stone arm, while his other hand struck fiercely towards Shi Tianjun��s head.


    ��Severing an arm to survive!��


    Shi Tianjun let out a wretched cry; he struggled, forcefully twisting his own right arm off, suddenly feeling lighter. He didn��t dare to glance at Chu Yuan again and directly fled the Myriad Treasures River.


    Pitiful Shi Tianjun not only failed to gain anything this time but also suffered the loss of an arm, a sight too ghastly to bear.


    Within this arm was a dense immortal substance, and he had no idea how much it would cost to regenerate it.


    ��This hatred, this vengeance, I, Shi Tianjun, have etched in my memory; our conflict is far from over!��


    Shi Tianjun had made up his mind; he would use whatever means necessary to exact brutal revenge upon the Divine Martial Empire, letting them know that an immortal gone mad is terrifying unless completely killed.


    ��Next time you��re caught by Us, you will surely die!��


    Chu Yuan said coldly.


    His right hand was still clutching Shi Tianjun��s stone arm.


    ��Shi Tianjun has escaped!��


    Yao Chenye��s heart sank; without anyone targeting the Martial Emperor, the man would now focus all his efforts on him and with the Divine Artifact that can unleash immortal power, he was utterly defenseless.


    He suddenly felt a shiver throughout his body, his aura suppressed, almost instantly locked onto by Chu Yuan.


    ��Ancient Demon Quadratics, Four Demonic Spirits!��


    Without another thought, he unleashed the powerful Ancient Demon Quadratics, attempting to break the seal of the seven Divine Artifacts.


    ��Get lost, get lost!��


    Yao Chenye was anxious.


    ��Yao Chenye, you too must pay a price.��


    Chu Yuan��s face showed dominance, and with a raise of his hand, boom! The space where Yao Chenye was seemed to be flattened like a pancake.


    He struck down, using the seven Divine Artifacts to restrain Yao Chenye��s movements, then directly hit the Ancient Demon Quadratics, unleashing invincible power. At that moment, he was as if he had incarnated as the sole Sovereign of this place.


    His stature, tall and imposing, caused the intimidating Yao Chenye to keep retreating.


    Violent thunder exploded on the Four Demonic Spirits, and the overbearing power swiftly disintegrated the counterattack.


    ��No good, he��s targeting my Ancient Demon Quadratics!��


    Yao Chenye hurriedly attempted to recollect the Ancient Demon Quadratics.


    But then he was faced with a dilemma; without the Ancient Demon Quadratics defending upfront, he would have to face the bombardment of the Martial Emperor and the seven Divine Artifacts directly.


    ��Useless Shi Tianjun!��


    If Shi Tianjun had been of any use, he wouldn��t have been forced into such a dire situation.


    ��Hand over the Ancient Demon Quadratics.��


    Chu Yuan��s palm struck upon the Ancient Demon Quadratics, causing the formation��s core to tremble and fly upwards.


    ��I absolutely can��t retract the Ancient Demon Quadratics, but I won��t let this man benefit from them either!��


    Yao Chenye, with decisive action, sent the Ancient Demon Quadratics hurling towards Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan didn��t shy away; the Ancient Demon Quadratics, under his forceful control, were seized directly, with the intent to incorporate them as part of his own divine possessions.


    ��Explode!��


    A terrifyingly volatile force spread over the Ancient Demon Quadratics. Yao Chenye, willing to destroy them rather than yield, at the same time, leapt away, planning to escape the space about to erupt in an explosion.


    The power from the explosion of three divine beast bodies was terrifying.


    ��If I can��t have it, neither will you!�� Yao Chenye witnessed the imminent explosion.


    ��The Seal Gate.��


    But what he could never have imagined was that this man suddenly waved a portal into existence, the sweeping seal power entrapping the fluctuations of the Ancient Demon Quadratics, not allowing them to explode but instead taking them under control!


    ��My Ancient Demon Quadratics!��


    Yao Chenye was so furious he felt like spitting blood.


    But the overwhelming pressure forced him not to linger a moment longer!


    Taking advantage of the instant Chu Yuan caught the Ancient Demon Quadratics, he burst forth with immortal power and flashed out of the Myriad Treasures River!

 Chapter 875 - 875 875 Plain Relic

    ?Chapter 875: Chapter 875: Plain Relic Chapter 875: Chapter 875: Plain Relic ��They��ve run away...��


    Chu Yuan looked in the direction they fled, speaking indifferently, unsurprised by the event.


    Although his strength had grown strong, his realm had only recently broken through the fourth stage, not yet reaching its later phases, and he hadn��t yet condensed the Immortal Body.


    If he had condensed the Immortal Body, slaying Shi Tianjun would have been easy.


    However, to condense the Immortal Body, the amount of energy Chu Yuan needed to devour was enormous.


    ��Although I possess the power of immortality, I haven��t truly broken through yet. Next, I must gather a vast amount of energy to break through this realm.��


    Chu Yuan��s power was terrifying.


    Although the amount of material he required to break through immortality was unimaginably greater than others��, his current strength was also formidable, and his ability to take materials was unmatched.


    The arm of Shi Tianjun instantaneously refined into a surge of immortal energy in his hand, filling his body and boosting his strength even further.


    Ancient Fiendish Quadra!


    Yao Chenye suffered heavy losses this time, years of hard work became attire for Chu Yuan��s wedding, leaving behind three divine beast bodies.


    ��Although I extracted the marrow from that dragon��s body, the original body is still intact, and it��s feasible to condense a minor complete Ancient Fiendish Quadra.��


    While Chu Yuan himself didn��t need the Ancient Fiendish Quadra, there were demonic powerhouses in his empire, like Zhu Fengfeng.


    Her realm had already reached the fifth step of World God, and with this Ancient Fiendish Quadra, she would immediately break through to Cosmos God, continuously refining herself with this power.


    With abundant resources, there is no bottleneck until immortality.


    ��Both immortals fled, the Great Emperor��s power is now immeasurable.��


    Bone God sighed.


    Even in his previous life, Chu Yuan would have the right to speak as an equal before him, a strength worthy of everyone��s reverence.


    ��This time, Shi Tianjun and Yao Chenye have suffered huge losses, they won��t dare appear before us anymore. Next, our empire can enter a rapid phase in capturing resources in the River of Myriad Treasures.��


    The Book of Martial Arts declared.


    ��Yes.��


    Bone God looked at the River of Myriad Treasures, analyzing, ��The power of dimensions is surging very fast; I feel that this river will soon disappear again into the deeper levels of Cosmic Space-time, we must hurry.��


    ��I��ve also sensed this fluctuation in the void.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze fell in a direction, saying, ��However, during my confrontation with Shi Tianjun, I detected a strange power, quite bizarre, I must find it now.��


    As he spoke, he headed in that direction.


    Bone God and others swiftly followed.


    Soon afterward, Chu Yuan stopped, and with a whoosh... swiftly tore open a hidden temporal space, revealing a huge hole from which an extremely dazzling light surged forth.


    Inside it, he saw an endless radiance, as if it gathered all the colors of the world.


    In Chu Yuan��s eyes, this colorful radiance was sacred, yet the killing intent it contained was terrifying.


    He thrust a force into it, which surprisingly stirred no waves, as if it had sunk into it.


    ��This power seems familiar?��


    Bone God stared at the sea of light, revealing a thoughtful expression. He drew closer, and boom! The sea of light suddenly erupted into a tsunami-like frenzy, terribly engulfing him.


    Bone God used the Great Heaven Destruction spear to block, and to his shock, the moment his power touched the sea of light, it began to vanish.


    Waves surged, and Bone God before this sea of light truly seemed like a minute person facing a tsunami in the great sea.


    ��Senior, I am here to help you!��


    Qi Xue shouted.


    ��Do not come over, I know what this light is!�� the Bone God roared.


    ��I know too.��


    A thoughtful look appeared on Chu Yuan��s face, ��Divine Light of Wu Hua, I didn��t expect to encounter the legendary divine light here.��


    ��Exactly, it is the Divine Light of Wu Hua!�� the Bone God realized, ��This Divine Light of Wu Hua is extremely terrifying. Its greatest characteristic is that it can dissolve all mana, transform all matter into the energy of divine light. I have heard that the Divine Light of Wu Hua once dissolved the immortal ones. We cannot get close to it!��


    The Bone God��s complexion changed more drastically upon seeing this Divine Light of Wu Hua than seeing an immortal, which shows how dreadful it was.


    ��Divine Light of Wu Hua, it reminds me of another kind of power.��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan made a shocking move.


    He actually entered the Divine Light of Wu Hua voluntarily.


    ��What is His Majesty trying to do? Could it be to capture this divine light? Indeed, the Divine Light of Wu Hua is a rare and powerful treasure that can dissolve mana and flesh, but controlling it is also extremely difficult.��


    The Bone God was shocked.


    But he immediately thought that this was a ruthless person who could even control curses, so the Divine Light of Wu Hua was indeed not dangerous in front of him.


    At that very moment, as Chu Yuan entered the Divine Light of Wu Hua, he was surrounded and enveloped by the sea of light from all sides. It seemed sacred and dazzling, stirring emotions with its colors, but it was indeed the most lethal poison.


    In this world, sometimes the most beautiful things are the most toxically potent.


    Chu Yuan glanced indifferently; his Devouring Domain continually swallowed the rejecting force of the Divine Light of Wu Hua.


    His power spread throughout the entire sea of light...


    The infinite light began to shrink and condense. At last, within the sea of light, Chu Yuan saw something resembling a pearl, with ancient patterns one after another, from which all the Divine Light of Wu Hua emanated.


    ��Wu Hua relics!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were firmly locked on the Wu Hua relics.


    ��No wonder there is such a strong presence of the Divine Light of Wu Hua. It is influenced by this Wu Hua relic. Great Emperor, this is an extremely powerful divine artifact. It dissolves everything in this world, and whoever can control it will possess power like that of Wu Hua.��


    The Bone God spoke.


    ��Indeed, I will take this Wu Hua relic.��


    Chu Yuan reached out his hand, grasping toward the Wu Hua relic.


    The Wu Hua relic seemed to feel a powerful force, trembling in mid-air, the Wu Hua sweeping across, trying to break free from Chu Yuan��s grasp and escape into the void.


    Because of its unique power, even the immortal ones found it extremely hard to capture.


    After all, as your power lands on it, it will be dissolved completely. What else could you do but watch it leave helplessly?


    However, Chu Yuan��s capture constructed a Devouring Domain.


    No matter how the Wu Hua relic dashed left and right, the exploding power of Wu Hua was absorbed by the Great Devouring Technique, always remaining within this devouring domain.


    ��It seems the size of a fist, yet internally this Wu Hua relic has a world of its own, and the amount of Divine Light of Wu Hua contained inside is tremendously frightening. The more it dissolves, the stronger the accumulated power becomes. It is only in the River of Myriad Treasures that it can dissolve so many treasures to grow stronger.��


    Chu Yuan held the Wu Hua relic as if holding a gemstone, with the power of devouring always manifesting.


    It was thanks to his breakthrough to the fourth step, otherwise, he would not really have been able to lock down and capture the Wu Hua relic.


    As for who would receive this Wu Hua relic, Chu Yuan already had someone in mind, as only she was most suitable.

 Chapter 876 - 876 876 Origin 3000 Hall

    ?Chapter 876: Chapter 876: Origin 3000 Hall Chapter 876: Chapter 876: Origin 3000 Hall Pure Divine Light, dissolving mana, grinding flesh and blood, everything turns into light.


    And this property, doesn��t it resemble the Immortal Fairy Light cultivated by his immortal consort, Shangguan Xian?


    Of course, the Immortal Fairy Light pales in comparison to the Pure Divine Light, as vast as the difference between heaven and earth, as distinct as cloud and mud.


    The Pure Divine Light before him was truly capable of harming the immortal.


    His several beloved consorts had actually cultivated to the fifth step of the World God realm, but had long been unable to step into the realm of the Cosmos God.


    Although he had completed his mission and obtained numerous small chaotic universes, his consorts were too understanding. They all refused to exchange them, preferring to save these treasures for the development of the empire, for those soldiers who shed their blood on the battlefield to exchange.


    Although the properties of Pure Divine Light were extreme, within Chu Yuan��s empire, he had an absolute way to suppress these fluctuations, allowing Shangguan Xian to cultivate and refine it without any risks.


    ��The Pure Divine Relic, ah, this is much more useful than just collecting some Pure Divine Light.��


    ��It��s like having a golden chicken that keeps laying eggs,�� Bone God remarked with emotion. ��As long as it dissolves divine items, it can continuously transform into Divine Light. Only a Great Emperor can collect it at will. I cannot do it.��


    ��Let��s go. It��s time for us to show our might in the River of Myriad Treasures.��


    The Imperial Army once again displayed its sweeping force.


    Centered around him, a terrifying devouring power swept out, with countless armies amplifying its strength.


    In the areas swept by their army, countless treasures, even those hidden in the deepest layers of dimensions, were all pillaged and taken.


    This tactic of his was too thorough in scavenging that it even aroused the hostility and anger of other powers.


    Even the immortals could not stand the Divine Martial Empire��s ruthless plundering mode and exerted their power to stop them, but they were all directly repelled by Chu Yuan.


    Having strength enabled one to do as they pleased.


    Chu Yuan didn��t care about the others, he was solely focused on securing as many treasures as possible for the empire in the limited time.


    Although their momentum was huge and the treasures they had taken piled up into mighty mountains, it was a tiny part of the entire River of Myriad Treasures, a fraction of one percent, not even fully explored.


    One could imagine the vastness of the River of Myriad Treasures.


    With a sweep of Chu Yuan��s hand, a massive black-gold divine mountain fell into his grip.


    ��This is Black Gold Divine Stone, quite precious, it can be refined for use as material to forge immortal Divine Artifacts,�� said Bone God.


    ��Not bad,�� replied Chu Yuan with just those two words.


    The Divine Martial Army continued to ravage the River of Myriad Treasures.


    ��This ancient giant city has been blasted out from the depths of the River of Myriad Treasures, wonderful!��


    In front of him, an ancient giant city, completely intact and crafted by an immortal, was caught from the deepest recesses of the void by the strong warriors of the Divine Martial Empire and had been eternally lost here.


    ��We haven��t even taken a ten-thousandth of the treasures here; there are so many things that I want to completely claim this river as my own,�� said Chu Yuan, looking ahead.


    ��The power of the River of Myriad Treasures itself is extremely violent and formidable; I even suspect it itself is a powerful, indeterminable grade of supreme treasure!�� said Bone God.


    ��Many immortals want to fully control this river, but none have succeeded. It��s very difficult,�� responded Bone God.


    ��However difficult, we must achieve it. The River of Myriad Treasures itself represents wealth.��


    Chu Yuan looked in another direction, ��Not only are we plundering wildly in this river, but there are also other forces crazily snatching away, accumulating wealth in preparation for a war that may break out in the future.��


    ��Yes, Great Emperor, look at that distant direction, it��s the ancient Zifu Heaven Sect, which has been passed down through several cosmic cycles in the universe.��


    Following the direction indicated by the Bone God, there was a purple radiance spreading, and an immortal being overseeing the grand scheme made their mark appear.


    A massive Zifu collected numerous treasures within.


    The Zifu Heavenly Sect had also sensed the fluctuations here but did not make a move.


    This was sort of a tacit agreement.


    After all, with so many treasures within the River of Myriad Treasures and such vast expanses, there wasn��t enough time to seize them all; conflicts would not escalate to a deadly fight unless absolutely necessary, at most there would be targeted actions.


    ��There are no more valuable treasures left here, let��s change direction,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Bone God and Qi Xue naturally had no objections.


    Following the Divine Martial Empire, although the lion��s share of treasures was taken by the Divine Martial Empire, the leftovers were still enough for them to benefit greatly.


    The most crucial thing was, there was no danger.


    ��My strength has also reached the limit of the fourth step,��


    Bone God, following Chu Yuan and refining those treasures, murmured, ��The next step should be to testify to immortality.��


    All of a sudden, just as they were about to change direction, the entire River of Myriad Treasures trembled without warning. As the temporal-spatial torrent swept over, a streak of spiritual light pierced through the sky, and then transformed into a beam that penetrated heaven and earth, reaching the pinnacle of the cosmos.


    ��Such a huge commotion, there must be some extraordinary treasure emerging within the River of Myriad Treasures!��


    Bone God was excited.


    Immediately afterward, they saw that at the instant the beam of light appeared, it led to a frenzy, and many figures rushed towards that direction.


    ��Let��s go! Follow me and let��s see what treasures have appeared there,��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes twinkled; he could not miss this opportunity.


    To be honest, although the Divine Martial Empire had swept up a great number of treasures,


    most of them were quite ordinary, with very few capable of enhancing Chu Yuan��s cultivation significantly. He was in urgent need of a truly grand treasure trove.


    Via the Void Gate, Chu Yuan led a large troop and arrived at the area where the spiritual light was shining through in no time at all.


    Before their eyes, they saw the source of the light beams was an ancient palace, with streams of ancient radiance flickering, seemingly unfolding the profound mysteries of the cosmos��s origin, the origin of the Dao, and so forth.


    Gazing upon this ancient palace made some cosmic gods feel as if they saw the opportunity to achieve immortality.


    ��It��s actually the Origin Divine Palace!��


    The Book of Martial Arts said excitedly, ��Your Majesty, this is unbelievable. What we are witnessing is the Origin Divine Palace mentioned in ancient records. It is said that there are three thousand such palaces, though whether this is true remains unknown. Up to this day, records only show that a handful of Origin Divine Palaces have appeared, and every time one did, it allowed some immortals to elevate cosmic gods to the realm of immortality.��


    ��Great Emperor, I have also heard of the legend of the Three Thousand Origin Palaces,�� Bone God said.


    ��It is rumored that each Origin Divine Palace contains a mysterious force of origin, but what specifically lies within is not so clear, as the materials about the Origin Divine Palace are too sparse,��


    The Book of Martial Arts said.


    It, too, wanted to see what the legendary Three Thousand Origin Palaces looked like inside.


    ��The Three Thousand Origin Palaces?��


    Chu Yuan had mastered a Supreme Divine Ability, the endless origin, pursuing the primordial power of the very beginning.


    ��The number three thousand in the Three Thousand Origin Palaces, it holds many meanings; the Dao has three thousand aspects, so these Origin Divine Palaces also have three thousand? Or does this number three thousand represent some kind of multitude?��


    Chu Yuan pondered the ancient number.

 Chapter 877 - 877 877 Infighting in the Mingguang Immortal

    ?Chapter 877: Chapter 877: Infighting in the Mingguang Immortal Sect [Four Updates] Chapter 877: Chapter 877: Infighting in the Mingguang Immortal Sect [Four Updates] ��`


    The Great Dao is Three Thousand.


    The origins are in the Three Thousand Halls.


    Corresponding to the ancient number.


    Chu Yuan looked at the Origin God Temple, his spirit boiling, the world dazzling.


    In his eyes, the situation was different, innumerable laws of origin intertwined, seeking the many truths of each Great Dao that could be used to cultivate the immortal way.


    ��The Origin Three Thousand Halls, indeed.��


    Qi Xue watched the Origin God Temple with longing, completely captivated.


    However, she also knew that with her power it was impossible to obtain, as there were quite a few people eyeing this place, even immortal beings lurked a few.


    ��This time, quite a few powerhouses have come!��


    Bone God��s gaze swept in all directions, ��Great Emperor, the appearance of the Origin God Temple has already attracted the top entities of the Wanbao River, look, Shrine of Slaying Gods, Misty Forbidden Area, Death Sea, Zifu Heaven Clan... Many immortal forces have arrived, with Feathered Divine Dynasty posing the greatest threat, and their people are bound to come!��


    One Origin God Temple represents an immortal being of the future, who would give up such an opportunity?


    Chu Yuan watched indifferently, fully aware that obtaining this Origin God Temple would require a bloody struggle.


    ��Blind fool, still standing here, die!��


    Suddenly, far away, a giant God Slaying Sword erupted!


    A powerhouse of the Shrine of Slaying Gods came from afar, wielding a dark golden divine sword, slaying the heavens and the earth, bringing slaughter.


    Some unlucky bystanders happened to be in their way and were swept away by the God Slaying Sword, left with no ground for burial.


    ��You!��


    Some were both shocked and outraged.


    They were standing here just fine, without offending the Shrine of Slaying Gods, and were thinking only of watching the spectacle, marveling at the wonder of the Origin God Temple when they inexplicably suffered massacre.


    ��Still daring to talk back, deserve to die!��


    The people from the Shrine of Slaying Gods did not tolerate any who dared defy their will, and as someone just showed a hint of anger on their face, they were immediately sliced in two.


    ��Shrine of Slaying Gods, you guys really have a heavy killing aura.��


    A group of strong men dressed in gray, disregarding the dignity of the Shrine of Slaying Gods, said with a light smile.


    ��Death Sea, if it��s about killing, you are no less than our Shrine of Slaying Gods. When you go on a killing spree, activating the sea of death, sweeping over star fields one by one, countless creatures turn to death, who can compare to Death Sea?��


    Facing the slightly mocking tone of Death Sea��s strong men, the people from the Shrine of Slaying Gods replied coldly.


    They knew that Death Sea was a special place, with not a few immortals, especially the master of Death Sea, whose ancient presence was unknown from which era.


    But Death Sea was not as united as their Shrine of Slaying Gods.


    Those immortals went to Death Sea for various reasons.


    ��What are you looking at?��


    The eyes of the Shrine of Slaying Gods turned sharply, and seeing someone just looking at them, they suddenly reached out a huge hand, directly pulling the person over and squeezing them to death.


    ��Save some mana now, our enemies are not them, but Feathered Divine Dynasty, their armies are about to arrive, and with the domineering nature of Feathered Divine Dynasty, they won��t miss this opportunity, our real opponents are them!��


    The man from Death Sea spoke lightly.


    ��No need for your reminder, we know.��


    Feathered Divine Dynasty is indeed the greatest enemy in today��s universe.


    The emergence of the Wanbao River this time was even due to the great war within Immortal Time and Space.


    ��This group from the Shrine of Slaying Gods is really domineering, brutally murderous.��


    Bone God said coldly, ��But that Hall Master of the Slaying Gods is also an extremely formidable being, and wherever their people go, whoever doesn��t submit to them, they just kill outright. I once crossed hands with one of their immortals, who had evolved the power of killing to the utmost.��


    ��The Shrine of Slaying Gods is indeed arrogant,�� Chu Yuan said.


    He had also slain quite a few from the Shrine of Slaying Gods.


    As time passed, more and more strong figures gathered, some trying to rush in amidst the chaos, yet the Origin God Temple was shrouded in a layer of origin divine light.


    ��Qi Xue, you��ve made it here as well, very good, I haven��t heard from you and thought you might have died here, but seeing you now, I am relieved!��


    ��`


    Suddenly, a woman��s voice, mocking and eccentric, came through.


    Qi Xue��s expression turned cold as she looked over, her gaze instantly falling upon a woman dressed in white.


    She had an air of jade-like elegance, but the look in her eyes when she glanced at Qi Xue revealed a viciousness that was at odds with her temperament.


    From her tone, she seemed to wish nothing more than for Qi Xue to perish.


    ��Wu Ningyun, I also thought you had fallen and was even considering collecting your corpse.��


    Qi Xue was not one to be trifled with either, clashing head-on.


    Wu Ningyun was also a Cosmic God of the Ming Guang Xian Sect.


    ��The strife within the Ming Guang Xian Sect is fierce indeed, I��m afraid that from the Immortals down to the Cosmic Gods, everyone is involved in the infighting. I��ve told her before that sometimes one should not be so kind-hearted. Suppressing them early would have prevented so much trouble, and now I don��t know if she can still maintain control over the situation. With the universe in chaos, it��s unlike anything before.��


    Bone God expressed his concern.


    ��Enough, we all come from the same clan, we shouldn��t fight amongst ourselves.��


    A wave of immortal power swept through as a man bathed in divine light arrived.


    He wasn��t immortal, but he had congealed an immortal body and stepped halfway into the realm of immortality.


    ��Brother Wan.��


    The moment before, Wu Ningyun had glared coldly at Qi Xue, but upon seeing Brother Wan, she immediately approached and respectfully said.


    Having congealed an immortal body signified a true journey towards immortality and the possibility of attaining it.


    ��Lord Wan,�� Qi Xue��s tone remained icy cold.


    ��With the appearance of the Origin Temple, the opportunity for attaining immortality has already arisen. Our Ming Guang Xian Sect still has too few who are immortal. And now, with so many forces descending and the heroes contending, we cannot let this chance slip by.��


    Lord Wan��s gaze was fixed on the Origin Temple.


    ��We will follow Brother Wan��s commands in everything. Currently, the one from our Ming Guang Xian Sect who is most likely to attain immortality is only Brother Wan, and we must prioritize him for this occasion.��


    As Wu Ningyun spoke, she glanced at Qi Xue with a chilling voice, ��Qi Xue, you know what to do.��


    ��What are you planning to do?��


    Qi Xue was well aware of Wu Ningyun��s viciousness and deceit.


    ��Look at how many strong individuals there are this time. When the fighting breaks out, take your people and charge to the front lines to draw attention, creating an opportunity for Brother Wan, and I will support from the sidelines. For the sake of helping Brother Wan attain immortality, you should understand me,�� Wu Ningyun said indifferently.


    She was actually asking Qi Xue to be the disposable vanguard.


    Everyone knew that once the battle commenced, those serving as cannon fodder would be the ones to meet the most tragic end.


    ��Waiting for your support, I��m afraid I��d be dead long before it arrives,�� Qi Xue said without a trace of courtesy, her sarcasm clear.


    ��If the mission fails and Brother Wan does not become immortal, you will be the sinner of the clan, and not even the supreme Headmaster can protect you,�� Wu Ningyun accused while figuratively labeling Qi Xue.


    ��Enough, no more arguing. Everything will be as Wu Ningyun has said, Qi Xue, you will serve as the first wave of the vanguard,�� Lord Wan said emotionlessly, his demeanor extremely frigid. If he could attain the Origin Temple, what was the death of a Qi Xue to him��or even if everyone died?


    Immortality could endure the recurring cycles of countless universes, protecting the clan for eons.


    ��Thinking you can use me as your cannon fodder vanguard so easily, you��re all being too simplistic,�� Qi Xue would not agree. If Lord Wan truly became immortal, given the dire state of the clan, the supreme Headmaster would face even greater pressure.


    ��You dare to defy my orders!�� Lord Wan said, his eyes icy as the power of his immortal body suddenly erupted, bearing down on Qi Xue.


    If she would not serve as cannon fodder, she was not willing to see him attain immortality. She deserved to die.


    Chu Yuan watched dispassionately from the side. His gaze did not linger on Lord Wan but turned to Bone God.


    A complex expression played across his face, indicative of his hesitation, conflict, and turmoil.


    In his mind, it seemed as though two voices were interfering with his actions.

 Chapter 878 - 878 878 The Bystander Sees Clearer than the

    ?Chapter 878: Chapter 878: The Bystander Sees Clearer than the Gamester Chapter 878: Chapter 878: The Bystander Sees Clearer than the Gamester ��Your commands cannot control me.��


    Qi Xue would not be cannon fodder for others, she said coldly, ��I only obey the supreme orders of the Headmaster, and the Headmaster did not order me to unconditionally follow your commands.��


    She was also proud, having reached the fourth level of Celestial God and dreaming of proving the path of immortality, sharing the Headmaster��s concerns. Besides, behind Wan Hou was an immortal rival of the Supreme Headmaster, so she would not help him.


    ��Who gave you the courage to defy my order?��


    Wan Hou did not get angry, but a majesty descended upon Qi Xue.


    Suddenly subjected to this majesty, Qi Xue felt as if she was carrying a universe on her back, finding it incredibly difficult to move, she exclaimed, ��Your cultivation is much stronger than within the Clan, but to force me to be your vanguard, to become dry bones under your path of immortality, dream on!��


    ��Qi Xue, you wouldn��t think of it, Brother Wan Hou received an immortal inheritance in the Wanbao River, advancing his cultivation further, he is now someone you have to look up to.��


    Wu Ningyun smiled happily.


    The more Qi Xue resisted Wan Hou��s will, the worse her situation became. Wu Ningyun already knew Qi Xue would not obediently comply.


    She said viciously, ��Brother Wan Hou, since Qi Xue is not cooperating, then we must employ tough measures. I know a way to control the soul. Brother, suppress her, and I can control her actions in short order.��


    Wan Hou did not speak, which was taken as a tacit consent.


    ��You are eliminating dissent. If the supreme Headmaster knew, he would never let you off!��


    Qi Xue shouted.


    ��Think whatever you want.��


    Wu Ningyun didn��t care.


    ��Bone God, what are you thinking about?��


    Chu Yuan wasn��t interested in the internal strife of the Mingguang Immortal Clan, but instead he turned to the Bone God.


    ��I... I, I...��


    The usually decisive Bone God was now hesitating and stuttering in his speech.


    He was struggling against another will within his mind.


    ��You��re thinking about whether you should intervene to help Qi Xue, or even the supreme Headmaster of the Mingguang Immortal Clan, wanting to forget this memory, to live a new self, yet two wills have driven you into a state of uncertainty, causing instability in your path of cultivation,�� Chu Yuan saw through everything.


    ��Great Emperor sees clearly,�� said Bone God.


    ��I only want to say this, what��s the purpose of forgetting? You are you, past life memories are yours, and so are memories of this life. Why fret about it? Do what you want to do, there��s no need to deliberately distance yourself from past memories because they are all yours, inseparable, all part of your life��s journey. Your birth itself inherited memories from the past life, a kind of transmission, not influenced by external wills. Why not merge both lives, become a real you, forget the trouble caused by overlapping memories of past and present lives?��


    Bone God was a friend of Chu Yuan, otherwise he would not have said these words.


    ��An observer sees more than a player enmeshed in the game, Great Emperor, your words have suddenly enlightened me!��


    Bone God��s mind seemed to explode, instantly becoming clear. He said, ��Yes, the Great Emperor is right, why should I think so much? How could it be that I have only understood such a simple truth now? Instead of being entangled in memories of two lives, I should rather think about how to pursue immortality.��


    ��I know what to do now,�� Bone God said.


    It was a simple concept, but difficult to implement.


    ��Wan Hou.��


    Bone God stepped forward, his aura shook, and the majesty that was suppressing Qi Xue suddenly collapsed.


    At this moment, Bone God also emitted an immortal majesty.


    He had completely understood, memories of both lives are his.


    He wasn��t a so-called reincarnation, but during his fall, his bones retained his soul��s power, and he revived in a second life.


    The first life was him.


    The second life was also him.


    ��Predecessor!��


    Qi Xue looked at Bone God as if seeing an immortal.


    Indeed.


    Although the realm of Bone God had not broken through, his mind had become unobstructed. He had comprehended the rebirth of his memories and unleashed the aura of immortality he once possessed, looking down upon the world with disdain.


    ��Who are you to interfere in the internal affairs of the Bright Light Celestial Clan?��


    Wan Hou��s expression turned icy.


    As he looked at Bone God, he was relieved that he wasn��t immortal, yet the man��s sudden appearance made him quite uncomfortable.


    ��I know the immortal backing you.��


    Bone God exhibited his dominance. With a punch that disrupted heavenly foes, he appeared directly in front of Wan Hou. Although no longer at his peak, he was still capable of handling an immortal on his own.


    ��You dare to strike me!��


    Wan Hou was furious.


    Bone God��s actions infuriated him even more than Qi Xue��s rebellion.


    He launched a palm strike that stirred the heavenly winds, and a torrent of Divine Power surged forth. Wan Hou wouldn��t allow Bone God to act arrogantly before him, and he was confident that unless a true immortal intervened, no one could trouble him.


    ��Great Heaven Destruction!��


    As soon as Bone God made his move, the heavens and earth shattered, the boundless void vanished, and a massive force descended, locking the space-time right on top of Wan Hou.


    At that moment, Wan Hou also felt intense pressure, but he absolutely would not retreat. He performed a supreme technique��divine light boundless, exerting it with immortal cultivation, instantly magnifying his blood energy to suppress the Great Heaven Destruction.


    But Great Heaven Destruction unleashed Bone God��s formidable strength, pressing down on Wan Hou.


    Wan Hou��s expression changed as his bones crackled, unable to withstand the pressure and bursting open with a bang, blood mist emanated from his body, instantly staining his robe red.


    ��My immortal body!��


    Wan Hou exclaimed in shock.


    He could not have imagined that his immortal body would be so fragile before Bone God, as all the immortal substances within him were being wildly destroyed.


    ��Without being a true immortal, without undergoing the thirty-three celestial tribulations and the dual baptism of God-killing and Death Catastrophe, one can never truly possess an immortal body; it��s merely a transformation of bones and flesh into immortal substances.��


    Bone God��s expression was cold, ��The difference between steel and mud.��


    This sudden confrontation also drew the attention of the Death Sea and the Killing God Hall among other immortal forces. However, they soon disregarded this area.


    For them, no matter how many great battles erupted, none mattered. Their real enemy was the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    ��Sky Shaking Divine Palm!��


    But Wan Hou would not admit defeat either. He struck a palm into the sky, magnificent and mighty, immortal materials surged forth, with brilliant, bright colors forming a divine figure, at his prime with a terrifying vigor.


    ��Hmph!��


    Bone God snorted coldly, unabashedly declaring, ��Learning some of my legacy��daring to be presumptuous with merely superficial techniques before me, today I will kill you and refine all your immortal substances.��


    He was intent on killing.


    While he was respectful before Chu Yuan, that was because Chu Yuan deserved respect as a formidable existence that could battle immortals.


    But what was this Wan Hou in his presence?


    With a strike through the air, Wan Hou instantly felt an overwhelming force. Although not an immortal, the various Divine Abilities he executed seemed to possess the mystique of immortality.


    Bone God struck again, Great Heaven Destruction acting on Wan Hou.


    Wan Hou was forced to confront Bone God fiercely, but in an instant, his body was blown away, his bones crushing explosively, with some parts torn apart revealing bones, flinging debris miserably.


    Wu Ningyun was stunned.


    In her eyes, the powerful Brother Wan Hou was so fragile before this man, defeated in merely a few moves, a sight too dreadful to endure.


    ��I...��


    Just as Wan Hou let out a roar,


    Bone God struck down with a palm, directly tearing his left arm, instantly blasting his left hand away from his body. The liberated immortal substance was then absorbed entirely into his own body.


    Without mercy, Great Heaven Destruction directly aimed at his head.


    ��Die.��

 Chapter 879 - 879 879 The Road Where the Whole World is the

    ?Chapter 879: Chapter 879 The Road Where the Whole World is the Enemy Chapter 879: Chapter 879 The Road Where the Whole World is the Enemy The Bone Deity��s killing intent was raging, he was determined to slay Marquis Wan.


    Marquis Wan��s face was filled with horror, the fear in his soul overwhelming the pain in his body.


    He could never have imagined that such a terrifying opponent would be by Qi Xue��s side, beating him so badly that he was completely out of temper.


    Moreover, this person was very familiar with his techniques.


    ��You dare to attack me!�� Marquis Wan roared in anger and shock, trying to invoke the name of the immortal behind him, ��The immortal backing me is��!��


    ��I know, Wan Yue,�� the Bone Deity said indifferently.


    ��You know everything!��


    Marquis Wan turned pale and immediately fled.


    ��Where can you run to?��


    The Bone Deity��s aura, comparable to that of an immortal, erupted, shattering the heavens of the world.


    He didn��t even use his Great Heaven Destruction halberd, directly attacking with his bare hands instead. Waves of destructive power washed over, tearing flesh from Marquis Wan��s body.


    In the end, the Bone Deity delivered a fatal blow from above, his hand descending to smack Marquis Wan��s head, causing the man to explode completely.


    His immortal essence spread out, all of which was refined and absorbed by the Bone Deity.


    ��You... you killed Marquis Wan!��


    Wu Ningyun screamed miserably.


    An immortal body, one that could even potentially reach the immortal realm in the future, died here in such a tragic manner.


    She couldn��t even begin to imagine this person��s strength, looking at him with fear in her eyes.


    If even Marquis Wan was not his match and met a brutal end on the spot, what could she do?


    Without Marquis Wan to back her, she turned to flee.


    But with a grasp of the Bone Deity��s hand, just a single gesture, he suppressed Wu Ningyun, causing her to tumble on the ground.


    ��Don��t kill me, I was wrong, Senior Sister Qi Xue, it��s not right for me to target you, it was all him, all Marquis Wan forcing me to do this. There were some things he couldn��t handle directly, so he pressured me through messages to play the villain. Actually, I didn��t agree with the plan either. Think about it, even if we paid a dire price, all the benefits would go to Marquis Wan, what good does it do for me? Please, let him spare me!��


    Wu Ningyun pushed all the blame onto the already deceased Marquis Wan.


    ��Now you remember to call me Senior Sister?�� Qi Xue said with disdain.


    ��Yes, Senior Sister, you are the Headmaster��s esteemed disciple, from the main line of the Sect Master. You are my Senior Sister, please spare me this once, and I will revere you as my superior from now on!��


    Wu Ningyun pleaded.


    ��Qi Xue, whether this woman lives or dies is entirely up to your thoughts,��


    the Bone Deity said.


    Wu Ningyun was horrified, her life now in the hands of Qi Xue.


    ��Kill her!��


    Without a second thought, Qi Xue revealed a ruthless and decisive side, saying, ��Hesitation brings chaos. With Marquis Wan dead, there��s no need for Wu Ningyun to live. Her death brings no disadvantage to the elder. If she��s under control now, what about once she��s back at the Clan?��


    ��Qi Xue, you��re mad!�� Wu Ningyun screamed furiously, ��If you dare to kill me, the immortals won��t let you off, not even the Headmaster Supreme can protect you, slaughtering a fellow disciple is against the heavens!��


    The Bone Deity killed Marquis Wan because he wasn��t a member of the Mingguang Immortal Sect.


    ��She must be killed, Wu Ningyun cannot be allowed to live!��


    Qi Xue raised her hand, undisturbed by Wu Ningyun��s words, ��Qi Xue died amid the chaotic battling within the Origin Divine Hall. I will report this matter to the Headmaster Supreme!��


    Just as her hand was about to fall and end Wu Ningyun��s life, the Bone Deity intervened, saying, ��Let me do it. I already admire your resolve, and I have not misjudged you. As I��m not part of the Mingguang Immortal Sect, there are certain things I don��t want to trouble your Headmaster Supreme with, and I don��t have that psychological burden.��


    He raised his hand, and in an instant, he killed Wu Ningyun.


    Wu Ningyun��s face stiffened, her head and entire body shattered.


    ��Elder,�� said Qi Xue.


    ��If your Headmaster Supreme possessed your resolute and ruthless will, she wouldn��t be in such a difficult situation today. Sometimes she is too soft-hearted. I know, it must be Wan Qianshan��s coercion that makes her situation tough,��


    the Bone Deity declared, exuding an imperious aura that seemed to scorn the heavens.


    ��Remember, sometimes not everyone is meant to stay. Some people only bring disaster if they do.��


    ��I will remember that.��


    Qi Xue nodded emphatically.


    ��Bone God, you are close to immortality,�� Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    ��Ah, immortality, how difficult it is. Although my will has reached that level, my accumulation is still not profound enough. My grasp on the Great Calamity is not strong. What I need to do now is to amass more robust immortal substance and make another assault on the realm of immortality.��


    Bone God had a moment of enlightenment, and his demeanor was completely different from before.


    Time passed.


    The Origin Temple trembled once more, the spiritual light enveloping it began to dissolve, and a stronger essence of origin spread out, signaling something to everyone.


    ��The Origin Temple is about to open!��


    Everyone gazed greedily at the Origin Temple.


    Those from the Death Sea did not rush to enter, but instead looked into the distance and said indifferently, ��As expected, as soon as the Origin Temple opens, the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s people arrive.��


    ��Feathered Divine Dynasty, flight to divinity!��


    A voice representing the Feathered Divine Dynasty swept in.


    In the distance, vast expanses of void trembled, revealing a multitude of mighty figures with banners flying high. The army was majestic, the weakest among them possessing divine power. They converged into the Grand Feathered Formation, arriving with the grandeur of divine feathers.


    This army��s presence alone bestowed a supreme aura, revealing the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s ambition to swallow galaxies and dominate the universe.


    ��Feathered Divine Dynasty, Divine Army.��


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty was too powerful, aiming to be the Sovereign of this cosmic age.


    The Divine Army, and the more advanced Godly Army, were the two ace forces of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, both led by immortals.


    ��Seize the Origin Temple.��


    An immortal from the Feathered Divine Dynasty spoke coldly, their gaze piercing like lightning.


    The army rumbled forth, ignoring the people outside the Origin Temple. The surging divine light of the Feathered Dynasty came on strong and vast. Those who couldn��t evade in time were swept away and transformed.


    The Feathered Divine Hand reached out directly towards the Origin Temple.


    ��Divine Army, Commander Feather!��


    No one would just watch the Feathered Divine Dynasty seize the Origin Temple.


    For them, they would rather see other forces attain immortality than witness the Feathered Divine Dynasty gain another immortal.


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty��s influence was already substantial, starting to disrupt the starry skies, pushing forth to eliminate other immortal forces one by one to achieve their grand ambition.


    The void boiled, and the aura of death pervaded as a grey-clothed figure with a nebulous aura arrived, an immortal from the Death Sea.


    ��Who else wants to block the Divine Army!��


    An immortal from the Divine Army stepped forward as well.


    He was Feather.


    His real name wasn��t Feather, but no one remembers his name anymore, so they took the word ��Feather�� from the Divine Army and gave it to him as a name.


    Beside him was a woman in armor, also an immortal of the Divine Army.


    ��And me!��


    Dark golden light swept through as a figure wearing a dark gold mask and wielding a killing sword arrived. He spoke harshly, ��Feathered Divine Dynasty, you are getting more and more presumptuous. Competing for dominion of the starry skies is something you can achieve? Not content within your own dynasty, you dare to cause chaos in the cosmos?��


    ��Far too greedy. You want the treasures within Immortal Time and Space, and now you want this place too? Do you aim to claim the entire cosmos? Might as well rename the universe to Feathered Universe.��


    ��With the Divine Army away from Immortal Time and Space, is the power there still enough to suppress it?��


    More powers arrived, all targeting the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    ��The path to being the sole sovereign of the starry skies is the path of being against the whole world, where everyone is your enemy.��


    Chu Yuan watched the scene unfold and murmured to himself, ��To be against the whole world, that��s the path one must take to become the supreme protagonist of the universe. If everyone is your enemy, what of it?��

 Chapter 880 - 880 880 The Feather Transformation Divine

    ?Chapter 880: Chapter 880: The Feather Transformation Divine Diagram Chapter 880: Chapter 880: The Feather Transformation Divine Diagram The path to invincibility is to be against the whole world.


    In the vast expanse of the starry universe, everyone will become your opponent.


    If the Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty wished to establish the Era of Feathered Transformation, he first had to subdue all the forces within the star domain. Nobody would dare to oppose him; only when the flags of the Feathered Transformation were raised everywhere could he accomplish great feats.


    Though the Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty would inevitably become Chu Yuan��s enemy, such an opponent was also worthy of admiration.


    ��Annihilate the Divine Army here, destroy their power!��


    ��Once the Divine Army is annihilated, the strength of the Feathered Divine Dynasty will be greatly reduced, and to maintain control over the situation in Immortal Time and Space, they must redeploy experts from within their own nation. One move will lead to another, and the entire situation will change!��


    ��Indeed, they covet the Origin Divine Temple, but little do they know, they are plunging themselves into an even greater crisis. This is a good opportunity!��


    ��Other immortals have already gone to Immortal Time and Space, just waiting for the situation here and looking for an opportunity to act!��


    Although these people all had their own schemes, their purpose in dealing with the Feathered Divine Dynasty was the same.


    In an instant, a total of four immortals burst forth.


    Four against two, they had the advantage!


    Even in the shadows, other hidden immortals had not yet made a move, ready to face any powerful reinforcements that might come from the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    ��Divine Army, form up!��


    A massive amount of Feathered Power enhanced that feathered being. Holding a long spear, he stood like a War God. Facing the two attacking immortals, he was utterly fearless, stabilizing the situation with his formidable combat power.


    ��Deicide Strike!��


    The immortal holding the slaughter sword from the Deicide Temple glared coldly, and his sword immediately slashed onto the feathered being, bursting forth with a sky-reaching brilliance.


    However, he remained unharmed and repelled the Deicide Temple immortal with a single spear thrust.


    ��Immortal grade divine armor, you think this is enough?��


    The two immortals struck furiously. Their powers, which could overturn the universe if unleashed, struck the feathered one, yet he stood unshakable like an eternal boulder in the universe.


    ��This feathered one��s strength is much greater than Lord Shi Tian��s.��


    Chu Yuan observed the battle.


    Without any benefit, he naturally would not get involved now.


    ��The feathered one is powerful; however, the woman who came with him is just an ordinary immortal. Deal with her first, trap them here!��


    An immense battle among immortals erupted.


    The power of six immortals.


    Such might within the universe is utterly terrifying��seas dry up, rocks crumble, and sun and moon lose their light. Yet, the Origin Divine Temple suffered not the slightest damage, completely neutralizing the forces.


    The woman made a move.


    A brilliant burst of light rain exploded, somewhat reminiscent of the Power of No Splendor.


    Petals fell��these were the concentrated power of Feathered Transformation, radiantly beautiful.


    In her hands appeared a giant Divine Chart, hovering in the air. All the soldiers of the Divine Army entered it, along with the immortals, collectively activating it.


    ��The Feathered Divine Chart! They actually brought this supreme treasure!��


    Seeing the sweeping glow of Feathered Transformation, the faces of the two immortals surrounding the woman changed as they felt the immortal substances within their bodies boiling, on the verge of feathered ascension.


    And this Feathered Divine Chart was no ordinary immortal divine artifact, crafted by the Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty himself, possessive of tremendous damaging power against immortals.


    Their battle was incredibly fierce. While they mainly came for the Feathered Divine Dynasty, the Origin Divine Temple was miraculous enough to birth immortals, but blocking the Feathered Divine Dynasty was their most crucial task.


    ��An immense immortal battle is also erupting in Immortal Time and Space!��


    Bang!


    The Cosmic Sea was shaking.


    Chu Yuan focused his gaze, looking toward the distant Immortal Time and Space where even more immortals were clashing.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the Origin Temple suddenly emitted a more immense force of origin power, and a vast vortex of stars appeared. It was clear to everyone that this was the true opening of the Origin Temple.


    ��Enter the Origin Temple!��


    Feathered One repelled two immortals, his expression cold as ice. He directly ushered the woman to use the Feathered Divine Map to enter the Origin Temple.


    ��Hmph! The Origin Temple, we��re going in too!��


    The people from the Feathered Divine Dynasty also entered, naturally, they would journey in as well.


    Meanwhile, after they had entered, several shadows followed swiftly, flitting in suddenly, and among them were even traces of immortal essence.


    However, most people were still aware of their own limits and dared not enter.


    Otherwise, from the mere remnants of the immortal battles inside, one might die without even knowing how one died.


    [Option 1: Enter the Origin Temple, obtain ten thousand Destiny Points, and a chance for a random draw x1.]


    [Option 2: Forgo entering the Origin Temple, obtain ten thousand Destiny Points, and a mini-Chaos Universe x2.]


    ��Let��s go! Follow me into the Origin Temple!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes twinkled; he would not forgo this opportunity.


    ��We will follow His Majesty into it!��


    Rather than following Chu Yuan, the Bone God and the others directly entered the Void Gate and poured their Mana into the Seven Divine Artifacts, knowing that on their own, they could not possibly confront the immortals.


    Only by activating the Seven Divine Artifacts was it possible.


    ��Ding! Host has chosen Option 1, obtaining ten thousand Destiny Points and a chance for a random draw x1.��


    The instant Chu Yuan entered the Origin Temple, the system��s notification rang out.


    ��Inside the Origin Temple!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes sharpened, discovering that the inside of the Origin Temple wasn��t the colossal temple he��d imagined.


    Before him was a vast expanse of heaven and earth, as if he had arrived inside a vacuum-like cosmos.


    This time and space was peculiar, the interior extremely odd, seemingly an independent mini-origin universe. Strands of origin energy flew past, bright and dazzling, each breath thrilling him, feeling his Dao increase.


    He grasped with his palm, and a massive amount of origin power was transferred into the void.


    ��This is the power of origin!��


    The Book of Martial Arts exclaimed with excitement, ��Your Majesty, I sense it, my understanding of martial arts is increasing, the immortal substance is gathering faster, this type of energy flow greatly benefits the training of cosmic gods!��


    ��No wonder it is the Origin Temple, it is said in ancient legends that whoever obtains the Origin Temple essentially opens a path towards becoming immortal.��


    Bone God exclaimed.


    ��It��s not much use to me.��


    Chu Yuan used the power of devouring to refine a vast amount of origin power, but felt his cultivation had hardly advanced.


    He understood, to become immortal, neither insight nor the thirty-three celestial tribulations posed a challenge.


    What he lacked most was a substantial amount of immortal substance; the substance from a few immortals was not enough for him to form an immortal body, but rather a massive amount, combined with various divine artifacts, a substantial and terrifying amount of resources was potentially what would allow him to accomplish this step.


    Chu Yuan��s path to immortality was extremely difficult.


    It was difficult due to the scarcity of immortal substance like sea waves.


    Although the origin essence wasn��t very useful to him, it didn��t deter his determination to secure the Origin Temple, given the unmeasurably beneficial impact on the development of his empire.


    He had to strengthen himself and at the same time, the empire had to become more formidable, to have the foundation to contend for supremacy in the cosmic seas.


    ��Those immortals are in that direction.��


    Chu Yuan had already seen the grand battle of the immortals erupting.


    ��What is that!��


    As Chu Yuan��s eyes pierced through layers of origin mist within the Origin Temple, he incredulously discovered something unbelievable and exclaimed, ��A tree, an immensely huge tree has appeared within the Origin Temple!��

 Chapter 881 - 881 881 Origin Divine Tree Four Updates

    ?Chapter 881: Chapter 881: Origin Divine Tree [Four Updates] Chapter 881: Chapter 881: Origin Divine Tree [Four Updates] What an astonishing scene.


    A Divine Tree that reached the heavens stood upright, its crown seeming to touch the highest point of the Origin Divine Temple, holding up the entire world within the temple.


    Its branches were clear and flawless, like the purest crystal, covered with lush, thriving leaves.


    Each leaf shimmered like emerald, dripping with crystalline dew��it was a treasure that could enlighten one on the principles of mana.


    Waves of the origin scent emanated from it.


    This tree was the core of the Origin Divine Temple. The great war of immortality had not destroyed this world because this Divine Tree was supporting it.


    ��This is the legendary Origin Divine Tree!��


    The Book of Martial Arts exclaimed, ��The Origin Divine Tree contains the power of the origin, the initial source of the universal Dao, your majesty, this is certainly the most important treasure of the Origin Divine Temple! Look, those waves of origin power spreading can revive dead wood!��


    ��Ding! Current side quest has been released, capture the Origin Divine Tree, control the Origin Divine Temple!��


    A side quest has been issued by the system!


    ��Origin Divine Tree, excellent, excellent! It will be of great use to my empire!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze was firmly fixed on the Origin Divine Tree.


    Frankly, he had no particular need for the Origin Divine Tree, yet he saw another use for it.


    His Divine Consort dealt with Divine Drugs every day; if this Origin Divine Tree were in her hands, it could be greatly useful, setting an immortal foundation for her path to enlightenment, accelerating the growth of various Divine Drugs.


    Both the soft and hard power of his empire could increase.


    Immortality.


    Only by becoming immortal could he eternally accompany her through each cosmic cycle, watching the splendid scenery within this universe.


    ��This Origin Divine Tree is mine,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Just then, an immortal battle erupted within the Origin Divine Temple; six immortals were engaging in a chaotic fight, all fiercely preventing the Feathered Divine Dynasty from obtaining the ultimate treasure.


    Seeing the Origin Divine Tree, they all knew that the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s goal wasn��t merely to add one more immortal to their pantheon but to transform the Origin Divine Tree into a powerful and invincible treasure to sweep away their opposition.


    If the Feathered Divine Dynasty were to compete for the title of Universe Supreme, these immortals would be the first to suffer.


    ��People of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, with us here, you can forget about obtaining the Origin Divine Tree!��


    Four immortals shouted fiercely.


    Frankly, they would rather destroy the Origin Divine Tree than see it fall into their rivals�� hands.


    But the Origin Divine Tree itself possessed a defiant power, suppressing the four corners of the heavens, making it very difficult to destroy.


    The people of the Feathered Divine Dynasty didn��t respond but instead unleashed an even greater power to counterattack.


    The Feathered Divine Map swept across, each beam of divine light so intense that upon hitting an immortal, it forced them to continuously retreat, as the immortal substance within them burned wildly, causing significant injuries.


    ��Cursed be, if not for this Feathered Divine Map, how could they possibly contend against us with just two of their own?��


    An immortal grimaced.


    ��Speaking of this is already useless; I know what they��ve planned. They merely wish to use the Feathered Divine Map to perform the Feathered Grand Formation, trap us and then take the Origin Divine Tree with them!��


    The Death Sea immortal said very calmly.


    ��Then let��s thwart their plans!��


    With murderous intent, the four immortals launched an attack.


    In this space of origin, not just them, several other immortals also lay hidden, knowing participating now might lead to targeted retaliation. They were silently waiting for an opportunity.


    ��Feathered Divine Map, Immortal Divine Formation.��


    Suddenly, within the Feathered Divine Map a divine emperor��s will erupted, manifesting a majestic sovereign.


    He looked down upon the starry sky, holding the most powerful force of this leaderless era in his hands.


    ��Burn!��


    Leading with their feathers, all the warriors of the Feathered Divine Dynasty began to burn their own power, pushing the might of the Feathered Divine Dynasty to its utmost strength.


    ��Mad, have they gone mad!��


    Four immortal beings angrily shouted, as two of them were even burning their immortal essence, which would come at such a tremendous cost.


    The people of the Feathered Divine Dynasty are all madmen.


    The Feathered Divine Light swept across like a vast ocean of thunder, enveloping them, and as each beam of divine light shot forth, it drastically changed the expressions of the four immortal beings, whose bodies began to glow with the unique power of Feathered Ascension.


    They knew this was not a good thing.


    ��Come together, let��s see how long they can burn!��


    The four immortal beings also unleashed their own mana, contending with the Feathered mana.


    Brilliant to the point of becoming rain of light, the expressions on the faces of the four immortals grew increasingly grim.


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty had truly gone mad; they saw that some of their Divine Army were even willing to feathery transform themselves, ready to pay a great price to seize the Origin Divine Tree.


    ��Feathered Ascension!��


    A majestic, suppressive voice resounded.


    The Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty entrusted a strand of his True Spirit into the Feathered Divine Map, and the power contributed by the self-feathering warriors of the Divine Army was what activated this True Spirit, displaying the great might of the Feathered Divine Power!


    The massive hand of the Feathered Divine Emperor reached out, ensnaring the Origin Divine Tree.


    ��This is the might of the Feathered Divine Emperor, Emperor��s Imperial Will!��


    ��He, with a great amount of feathery essence and with the help of the Divine Army��s feather transformation, has finally triggered it to burst forth.��


    ��What should we do? If we charge through forcefully, they will spare no expense. Although we four will not die, a third or even half of our immortal essence will be consumed!��


    ��Are we just going to watch them take the Origin Divine Tree?��


    ��We cannot clash directly, losing too much immortal essence reduces our strength greatly, we might even be hunted by other immortals, the cost is too great, we cannot afford it!��


    ...


    These four immortals did not want to clash, unwilling to do things that were beneficial to others but not to themselves.


    Feather had grasped this mentality.


    He dared to clash, even at the cost of falling, having calculated that they would not dare.


    ��The Origin Divine Tree is going to fall into the hands of the Feathered Divine Dynasty.��


    They all let out such sighs, somewhat helpless.


    ��Origin Divine Tree, only into my hands!��


    It was not until this moment that Chu Yuan made his move.


    His body dominating the origin, he stepped forward, his immense power countering the feathering, and a Heavenly Hand directly struck out, stopping the True Spirit of the Feathered Divine Emperor from seizing it.


    ��As expected, someone couldn��t stand it any longer and had to make a move!��


    The four immortals all laughed.


    This world still has greedy people.


    But this was good for them; they were not afraid of people not taking action but afraid they would hide, scared by the Feathered Divine Dynasty and not daring to act, the more chaotic the better.


    As long as it wasn��t the Feathered Divine Dynasty who got it, their goal was fulfilled.


    ��But who is this person? He is also an Emperor, but he looks very unfamiliar.��


    The four immortals were very unfamiliar with Chu Yuan; he was shrouded in a mysterious aura.


    ��It doesn��t matter who he is, as long as he opposes the Feathered Divine Dynasty.��


    A strong one from the Death Sea laughed suddenly, his eyes suddenly sharpening, exclaiming in surprise, ��How daring this person is to ignore the vast ocean of feathery light and step into the feathery power actively, even immortals would not dare to do this!��


    They only saw that a towering figure directly entered into the feathery vast ocean!

 Chapter 882 - 882 882 A Page of True Scripture

    ?Chapter 882: Chapter 882: A Page of True Scripture Chapter 882: Chapter 882: A Page of True Scripture A figure soared through the skies, his aura was grand and intimidating across ancient and modern times, even the immortal felt the oppressive dominance.


    He seemed not to fear the power of transcendence, striding forward, he directly entered the sea of light, walking towards the Divine Tree of Origin.


    ��Transcend him!��


    The Feathered God��s expression was icy cold.


    Anyone who dared to contest with the Feathered Divine Dynasty for the Divine Tree of Origin was their enemy!


    Immediately, he and the woman jointly activated the sea of transcendence light, overwhelming Chu Yuan.


    This terrifying force was like the fiercest tide in the ocean, attempting to sweep a person away, a minor force unable to contend against this mighty natural trend.


    ��This man is too bold; does he not realize the ferocity of the power of transcendence? This kind of power can disintegrate a whole person, even immortal substances have difficulty resisting.��


    Godslaying Hall��s immortal��s expression was cold and stern, holding his sword still.


    ��Should we take this opportunity to strike at Feather, this man is unknown to us, but that aura, it must have immortal strength, having one more immortal combatant, this might well calculate the Feathered Divine Dynasty.��


    An immortal spoke.


    ��This man is mysterious, his demeanor grand, appears to be an Emperor, do not attack, such a figure and we still do not know of him, let him fight with the Feathered Divine Dynasty. Also, let this consume Feather��s mana, we shall shake the heavens at the most opportune moment.��


    Death Sea��s immortal shook his head.


    ��Transcend the world!��


    Boom! The sea of transcendence light submerged Chu Yuan, but an incredible scene unfolded, despite the horrific flood washing over him, he emanated a strong light yet remained unmoved, as if no power could affect him.


    ��What is happening?��


    Death Sea��s immortal exclaimed in amazement, ��Facing the power of transcendence, he actually remains unaffected, could this man possibly possess a power to counteract transcendence, strange, strange.��


    ��Although the power of transcendence is strong, it is not utterly invincible, otherwise the Divine Emperor of Transcendence would have unified all heavens long ago, why would it be till now? Let��s continue watching.��


    These few immortals had no intention of intervening.


    Which was exactly what Chu Yuan had intended.


    Chu Yuan also continued to refine the energy with the Devouring Technique, he did not care about transcendence, as long as it did not exceed the limits his strength could bear, he could refine it all.


    Feather was strong, but he couldn��t push him to his limits.


    ��Transcendent Ascension!��


    Feather��s expression was icy from beginning to end.


    The power of transcendence strengthened, that Feathered True Spirit looked disdainfully upon the world, not having struck yet, as if waiting for an opportunity for a fatal blow.


    Whirl! Nothing could stop Chu Yuan��s determination to seize the Divine Tree of Origin, he took a step forward, and with a bang, as if breaking through the barrier of a universe, he broke through the blockade of the sea of transcendence light, arriving in front of the Divine Tree of Origin.


    ��He broke through the blockade!��


    An astonished voice rang out.


    ��Feather!��


    The woman shouted low.


    ��I know.��


    Feather nodded; he and the woman had a tacit understanding, just a glance at each other��s eyes, and he knew what she was about to say. His divine spear unleashed, stirring up an endless sea of transcendence light, thunderously striking towards Chu Yuan.


    And that woman emitted an even more dazzling light, slowly enveloping Chu Yuan with the Transcendent Divine Diagram.


    Everyone had their own schemes, do not expect anyone to help you, being able to watch from the sidelines is fortunate in this world.


    Now Feather and that woman both directed their power at Chu Yuan, the transcendent light sea ahead splitting heaven and earth.


    ��Divine Tree of Origin!��


    Suddenly!


    An apparition resembling a fierce beast from the Primordial Chaos appeared, towering like a pillar of heaven, as if it had walked out of the Ancient Chaos. It instantly made its move, seizing the moment when Chu Yuan was blocked, and reached out for the Divine Tree.


    ��It��s him, another Immortal approaches.��


    The four Immortals who had moved first all laughed, enjoying the increasing chaos of the situation.


    ��How dare you!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes flashed with lightning as he grasped with the Heavenly Hand, colliding forcefully with the Immortal. Had it not been for the protection of the Divine Tree, the world within this temple would have long since collapsed and perished.


    The massive body of the Immortal also retreated sharply.


    ��Sending you to the west, to contend with the power of the Feathered Divine Dynasty!��


    An Immortal hidden in the shadows could no longer resist the allure of the Divine Tree, an artifact at the pinnacle of divinity. Seizing the opportunity, another person made a move, striking Chu Yuan with a hand like that of the vast sky.


    His aim was not to kill Chu Yuan but to use that formidable power to blast him into the Feathered Divine Map.


    The woman��s gaze fluctuated, clearly unleashing a tremendous force from within the Feathered Divine Map to try and absorb Chu Yuan, to have him transformed and replenish the map��s energies


    Otherwise, they could not sustain such a heavy expenditure for long.


    ��Immortal God Fist!��


    Suddenly, the starry sky cracked open, a portal appeared, and a figure in a gaseous state threw a punch, clashing with that Immortal and reverberating his power back to him.


    The might of the seven Divine Artifacts, united by numerous mighty beings, could withstand the power of the typical Immortals.


    Unfortunately, the mightiest among them was Bone God, a universe god. If an actual Immortal were to spur into action, like an Immortal Stonemaster, they too could be defeated.


    ��What is this!��


    Death Sea Immortal��s eyes gathered divine light, ��Divine Power, that is not an actual Immortal, but a set of Divine Artifacts animated by a host of people, bursting forth with the power to battle Immortals.��


    An entity capable of battling Immortals.


    A set of Divine Artifacts capable of unleashing the battle power of Immortals.


    Such a magnificent assembly was enough to make them cautious.


    ��Retreat!��


    The two Immortals who had moved against Chu Yuan suddenly shouted and backed away.


    In the sky, the Feathered Divine Map fell, enveloping Chu Yuan. The motive of the Feathered was simple: to refine the one who could withstand its power into a part of the map and seize his Divine Artifacts.


    The Feathered Divine Map fell brilliantly, rain of light scattering down.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan had only two choices: either give up the Divine Tree or break free from the embrace of the Feathered Divine Map.


    ��My determination to take the Feathered Divine Map is unstoppable.��


    Chu Yuan��s will was resolute.


    The Divine Tree concerned the Empire��s development; whether the Spirit Empress could achieve immortality and ensure the Empire had another force to dominate the starry skies.


    ��He��s not retreating? Could it be that he can��t?��


    These four Immortals saw the Divine Map fall, and in the moment the brilliance swept over, the unfamiliar mighty being was enveloped by the Divine Map, a look of astonishment and confusion appearing on his face.


    ��It seems he can��t retreat. The Feathered Divine Map, forged by the Feathered Emperor, is too powerful. Even a solitary Immortal being cannot withstand it!��


    An Immortal spoke, his face suddenly changing, ��Look, the Feathered activating the Divine Map��s utmost divine might, the True Spirit of the Feathered Emperor has made its move!��


    ��Feathered Divine Array!��


    The Feathered and the woman stood together.


    Their powers surged, intensifying the transformation. With a sweeping gesture of the True Spirit of the Feathered Emperor, a page imbued with the power of transformation thunderously descended, unleashing a terrifying power capable of annihilating Immortals.


    Simultaneously, a page of scripture flew out.


    This was a page from the Feathered Ascension Scripture, filled with the true essence of transformation, sealed within the Feathered Divine Map and intended for combat against the four Immortals but now deployed against Chu Yuan.

 Chapter 883 - 883 883 Tearing the Divine Map

    ?Chapter 883: Chapter 883: Tearing the Divine Map Chapter 883: Chapter 883: Tearing the Divine Map The Feathered Divine Diagram enveloped Chu Yuan, inundating him with the vast sea of Feathering Light that relentlessly erased everything in waves.


    Yet this wasn��t the most horrifying part.


    The most terrifying was that page of the Feathered Ascension Scripture, suppressing the four corners of the sky and emitting a brilliant light. Characters of feathering flew out as if even immortality would be feathered away.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor possessed two supreme treasures; one was his Feathered Divine Sword, symbolizing the majesty of the Dynasty, and the other was the Feathered Ascension Scripture.


    The value of this page of the Feathered Ascension Scripture was comparable to an immortal Divine Artifact, and it was completely ignited, consumed in a sacrifice. Clearly, in Yu��s heart, Chu Yuan was highly important, worthy of him using a page of scripture.


    ��Done for, he��s definitely dead. A lone immortal caught in the Feathered Great Array can hardly escape, let alone with a page of the Feathered Ascension Scripture suppressing him. Pity, pity, this person has strong abilities, but he misjudged the might of the Feathered Divine Dynasty and met disaster.��


    An immortal decreed.


    ��Feathering this person, the power of the Feathered Divine Diagram will grow stronger. If we intervened to rescue, naturally, we could enable this person to escape. But if the power of the Feathered Ascension Scripture fully explodes, then Yu is fighting desperately, and we would not gain any advantage, for our immortal matter would also suffer severe damage.��


    Immortals are selfish.


    They knew that they could certainly rescue the person inside the Feathered Divine Diagram if they took action.


    But intervention would inevitably lead to backlash, and who would dare risk their strength being greatly damaged to rescue a stranger? An impossible matter.


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty grasped this mentality.


    Your masters are numerous, all targeting the Feathered Divine Dynasty, preventing them from becoming the supreme strongest force in the universe.


    But your hearts are not united; when there are benefits, you swarm like bees. Without benefits, facing setbacks, you are no more than chickens and dogs, not a threat at all.


    At this moment.


    Chu Yuan was being attacked by the feathering scriptures.


    ��The Feathered Divine Diagram wants to trap me?��


    The Human Emperor Sword, representing the supreme Human Emperor��s Dao, appeared in Chu Yuan��s hand.


    He gazed at the Feathered Divine Diagram, the sword followed his movements, his palm lifted, and with one slash, power erupted, and terrifying strength shook the nine heavens.


    ��He wants to break out of the Feathered Divine Diagram!��


    An immortal watched inside the Feathered Divine Diagram, then shook their head, ��Struggle is futile without the help of an external force. It is impossible to break through, after all, this divine diagram is forged by the Feathered Divine Emperor himself, hailed as the supreme of the current cosmic era.��


    Yu and the woman did not believe Chu Yuan could break through the Feathered Divine Diagram.


    But reality was brutal.


    The edge of the Human Emperor Sword touched the Feathered Divine Diagram, the first sound that emerged was like tearing cloth, and that flawless Feathered Divine Diagram actually split, then infinite sword light rampaged.


    The entire diagram fluttered and shattered into two halves!


    ��How could the Feathered Divine Diagram be split open!��


    That icy Yu finally lost his calm, his face showing a horrified shock.


    How was it possible, a Divine Artifact like the Feathered Divine Diagram, blessed by countless citizens of the Dynasty and personally forged by the Feathered Divine Emperor, could not be broken even by bombarding with immortal Divine Artifacts.


    The other immortals were also shocked, not knowing what to say.


    The Feathered Divine Diagram broke too easily; the person simply wielded his sword and the diagram split.


    ��It��s the sword��s doing!��


    They all realized that the Human Emperor Sword in Chu Yuan��s hand was a weapon whose might far exceeded that of the Feathered Divine Diagram.


    And with the Feathered Divine Diagram torn, Yu was unharmed, but the woman couldn��t hold on, falling backwards, spewing out immortal blood. She had clearly suffered a great backlash, damaging her very essence.


    ��The Origin Divine Tree is out of reach now.��


    Yu still thought of fighting but he also knew that with the Feathered Divine Diagram broken, he��d lost the power to threaten the immortals. If the battle went on, and the multitude of immortals ganged up on them, he and the Divine Army would fall here, all to be slain.


    These immortals are like a pack of wolves, never giving up a good opportunity.


    ��Retreat!��


    The icy gaze of Yu fallen hard on Chu Yuan, intent on committing this man to memory.


    As he was putting away the broken pieces of the map and getting ready to leave with the woman, these immortals immediately set their fierce sights on them.


    ��Although the Feathered Divine Map is torn, with the sacrifice of completely destroying the remains of the map and my life, it��s still possible to transform one or two immortals into feathers.��


    Yu��s voice spread out, and immediately deterred them from their thoughts; no one wanted to be the immortal transformed by Yu, and no one would risk their lives for it, so they watched him leave.


    ��Who among you still wishes to contend with me for the Origin Divine Tree?��


    With Yu gone, Chu Yuan immediately became the center of attention.


    At that moment, the scripture for transformation had not yet completely dissipated and still enveloped him. But as he operated the Great Devouring Technique, a ferocious energy was refined into his body, even more intense than the arm that belonged to Shi Tianjun.


    Boom... With a wave of his hand, all the Divine Power of transformation remaining there was devoured by him.


    His cultivation had improved once more!


    Chu Yuan, holding the Sovereign Sword, stood tall and majestic; the domineering gaze of the Emperor swept over the crowd. He also knew that the odds were against him, and not only could he not show any sign of weakness, but he had to be more fierce than before.


    This group was not united.


    ��This man��s sword was capable of cutting through the Feathered Divine Map, and he has Divine Artifacts that can burst forth with the power of immortals and can withstand the Divine Power of transformation. Let��s retreat. There is no need for us to fight him to the death.��


    The immortal from Death Sea shook his head.


    He was very clear that though he understood Yu��s strength, he could not fathom this man��s capabilities, especially when he tore through the Feathered Divine Map; it shocked him, and under the will of the ultimate human dao, he even felt a sense of fear.


    The Origin Divine Tree didn��t have much effect on immortals, and the effort required to cultivate it was also immense.


    This time the plan of the Feathered Divine Dynasty failed; both Yu and the woman had burned a large amount of immortal material, and even the Feathered Divine Map had been torn. Their mission was a success.


    ��None of you will fight?��


    The immortal from the Godslayer Hall wanted to fight, but with the immortal from Death Sea having no desire to battle, what could he do? Suddenly he said, ��Since no one is fighting, what can I say? Then let��s retreat into the Immortal Time and Space.��


    Four immortals retreated.


    ��They��re gone.��


    The faces of the two immortals who had attacked Chu Yuan also looked unsightly. They had hoped these four would fight over the Origin Divine Tree with Chu Yuan, but their decisive departure was unexpected to them.


    ��Let��s go as well!��


    The two immortals left the Origin Divine Hall in an instant.


    ��You two, I will remember this.��


    Chu Yuan didn��t bother with them, instead turning his attention to the Origin Divine Tree.


    His Imperial Will enveloped the Origin Divine Tree, sensing the terrifying power within this Divine Tree.


    What he needed to do was obviously not to uproot it, and afterwards, he departed from the Origin Divine Hall, appearing in the sky above.


    ��All have left the Origin Divine Hall, and this struggle has come to an end!��


    The departure of several immortals also caused a great shock in the outside world.


    ��Great Devouring Technique.��


    Chu Yuan himself didn��t need this Origin Divine Hall; it wasn��t much help to him personally.


    Immediately, the Great Devouring Technique in conjunction with the Heavenly Hand, with roaring sounds, caused the Origin Divine Hall to rise from the ground and be taken into the System Space.


    ��Ding! The host has completed a side mission, obtained nine hundred thousand Destiny Points, a Cosmic Artifacts upgrade card, two small chaotic universes, one thousand and twenty-four Divine Abilities fruit, one Origin Spirit Staff, and one chance at a random draw.��

 Chapter 884 - 884 884 Intercepting the Long River

    ?Chapter 884: Chapter 884: Intercepting the Long River Chapter 884: Chapter 884: Intercepting the Long River The staff of the Origin Spirit Staff was a flawless crystal color, adorned with a fist-sized blue-and-gold gem that emitted a blue-golden glow, looking extremely dreamy and dazzling.


    ��This Scepter can be given to Ling��er. Combined with the Origin Sanctuary, to control the Divine Tree, it can unleash the power of origin resurrection. If paired with an immortal artifact robe, it would be even more perfect, like a priest mastering the power of revival.��


    Chu Yuan began to smile.


    Now that he had the Scepter, he also wanted to secure an immortal robe for the Spirit Empress.


    The image had already emerged in his mind.


    ��We��ve truly captured the Origin Sanctuary this time!��


    The Bone God and the others emerged from the Void Gate, filled with emotions, knowing that with this sanctuary, a true immortal would be born in the future Divine Martial Empire.


    ��The Origin Sanctuary, the possibility of immortality.��


    Qi Xue was quite envious and knew that such a Divine Artifact was unlikely to fall into her hands.


    However, the overwhelming power of the Martial Emperor also shifted her thoughts.


    The current situation inside the Bright Light Immortal Sect was chaotic, with ambitious elements seeking to seize power, creating internal strife and external threats.


    She hoped to leverage the power of the Martial Emperor to aid the supreme Headmaster.


    ��The Great Emperor will also be remembered by the cosmic forces, and the prestige of the Divine Martial will be spread.��


    As Bone God spoke, the entire Treasures River suddenly started to rumble and vibrate violently. Originally flowing calmly, it suddenly became ferocious, like a raging dragon aiming to crash into the deepest part of space.


    An infinite repelling force emerged, sweeping dimensional light waves that transformed into the sharpest blades.


    This was a sign that the Treasure River was about to depart and re-enter the deep dimensions once again!


    ��The Treasure River is about to disappear again, and indeed it��s been present for quite a long time. If one stays inside, gods of the cosmos are doomed to die, and even immortals will be expelled. If you forcefully stay, be ready to face an endless onslaught!��


    said The Book of Martial Arts.


    The power of the Treasure River was vast. Becoming violent, immortals who refused to leave were likely to be swept into the deepest cosmic dimensions and faced a high chance of death.


    Otherwise, without such immense power, the Treasure River would have already been forcibly seized by someone.


    ��Great changes have also occurred in Immortal Time and Space!��


    observed Bone God as he saw rolling black smoke and pervasive immortality.


    At the same time, a more terrifying great war broke out within Immortal Time and Space, even more fatal than the previous battle at the Origin Sanctuary for immortality.


    After all, though the Origin Sanctuary was miraculous, its effect on immortality alone was not too significant.


    Immortal Time and Space was different, rumored to be the domain of the Undying Lord, an invincible existence who could contend with the likes of the Supreme God and the Heavenly Emperor.


    Many artifacts within were greatly beneficial to immortality, making them worth the frantic pursuit.


    Boom!


    A more terrifying repulsion resonated!


    Chu Yuan and the others withdrew from the Treasures River, watching as it furiously burrowed deeper into the void,


    Due to the extremely powerful forces, countless treasures were shaken out, sparking a new frenzy of combat for treasures.


    ��Collect!��


    Bone God and Qi Xue also made the most of the last moments.


    Although the Martial Emperor would not help them seize treasures, his mere presence was a great deterrent. It was enough to prevent some from daring to launch sneak attacks on them, allowing them to fearlessly snatch treasures without threat.


    ��Strike!��


    led by The Book of Martial Arts.


    They channeled all their power into the seven Divine Artifacts, congealing an immortal might that swept forth.


    Moreover, what was even more shocking was that, with the frenzied strike of the River of Countless Treasures, vast areas started to react in a chain, and many treasures hidden deep within the cosmic space could no longer stay concealed, appearing one after another from various regions.


    The River of Countless Treasures blasted those treasures out and, at the same time, swept them up.


    ��Chase after the River of Countless Treasures!��


    Before the River of Countless Treasures could fully enter the depths of time and space, numerous powerful beings pursued it.


    The heavens and earth had crumbled; the River of Countless Treasures had struck and created a massive hole, within which black tides surged.


    As it created this hole, it had also struck and revealed an ancient ruin. There glittered everywhere golden light, and among them lay a vast island that seemed to be composed of the purest gold.


    ��Golden Island!�� Bone God trembled with realization, feeling the aura, ��That��s not gold, but a dense concentration of Divine Power from the soul!��


    Golden Island fell into the River of Countless Treasures.


    In a fleeting glimpse, they saw a colossal divine statue, its Divine Power shining brightly, radiating strong soul force.


    ��This soul force is too profound, transcendent and supreme, this... this is a divine statue condensed by an immortal soul, of immense value. Alas, it��s been carried away by the River of Countless Treasures, and we cannot enter this black hole!��


    Bone God sighed with regret.


    ��It won��t take it away!��


    Chu Yuan made his move.


    He hadn��t shown himself when seizing treasures just before, as he was concentrating his might on a powerful kill move for this moment.


    He watched the River of Countless Treasures enter the black hole, flashed over, towering above the hole, and opened the Void Gate. In his hand appeared the Human Emperor Sword, with black light flickering on it, the power of a great cutting technique concentrated within.


    ��Your Majesty is intending to intercept a section of the River of Countless Treasures!��


    The Book of Martial Arts said incredulously.


    Indeed, Chu Yuan had been preparing a major move, his power building in waves, and finally reaching a pinnacle at this moment.


    The Human Emperor Sword slashed, and although this Supreme God Artifact hadn��t been fully unsealed, Chu Yuan gripped it tightly with both hands and cut through the River of Countless Treasures!


    He shook the universe with sound, unparalleled fluctuations, crafting his might at this moment.


    His domineering and invincible power directly intercepted a vast stretch of the river from within the River of Countless Treasures, wielding the power of seals to freeze it midair.


    Within this intercepted section of the river, countless treasures bobbed up and down, hiding who knows how many ancient secrets.


    Chu Yuan immediately focused his gaze on the Divine Soul Statue.


    It was indeed the solidification of an immortal soul, but the life will within it had been completely erased, leaving behind only this golden soul.


    ��This Golden Island is precisely the Yuan Divine Island. I��ll offer it to Luo Fei. An immortal soul, precious beyond measure, What I currently lack is a vast amount of immortal substance. Hopefully, this intercepted section of the river contains what I need.��


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently.


    While his actions were astonishing to others, he himself felt nothing extraordinary, as if he had just done something quite mundane.


    ��The methods of the Divine Martial Emperor!��


    Bone God trembled in awe: ��Others only strive to snatch treasures within the river, and even immortals find it difficult to cut such a large piece, yet the Great Emperor did it directly. What kind of being have I encountered?��


    ��But how will this tributary be taken away? The spacetime dimensional forces inside are too violent��the heavens are topsy-turvy. Are we to drag this tributary slowly as we move?��


    Qi Xue couldn��t guess how Chu Yuan would take it away.


    But Chu Yuan soon showed them with his actions that taking away this tributary was a breeze for him.


    With a wave of his hand, the tributary disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 885 - 885 885 Inside the Blood Moon Four Updates

    ?Chapter 885: Chapter 885: Inside the Blood Moon [Four Updates] Chapter 885: Chapter 885: Inside the Blood Moon [Four Updates] The myriad treasures river was captured within the System Space.


    The vastness of his System Space was immeasurable.


    Chu Yuan, having obtained the system for many years and now possessing strength comparable to the immortals, still could not estimate how vast the System Space actually was.


    He even suspected that the System Space could encompass the entire universe.


    ��Destiny...��


    Chu Yuan murmured.


    His gaze suddenly flashed as the myriad treasures river completely burrowed into the inner part of the universe, its erupting power causing a chain reaction throughout the Cosmic Sea. A demonic, blood-red light was keenly sensed by Chu Yuan.


    ��So many treasures.��


    Bone Spirit saw the tributary disappear, and the mystique of the Great Emperor deepened in his mind.


    It was something only Chu Yuan could effortlessly achieve; the myriad treasures river itself was an incredibly powerful Divine Artifact, beyond the reach of ordinary immortals. He could do it effortlessly because he possessed the Imperial Sword.


    ��The myriad treasures river has ended!�� Qi Xue said.


    So much had happened this time.


    ��Yes, it has ended.��


    Bone Spirit closely observed Immortal Time and Space, saying, ��But it��s also become more chaotic. More immortals will descend into the Cosmic Sea; we need to leave here quickly.��


    ��Senior, aren��t you going to the Minglight Monastery?��


    Qi Xue had anticipation in her eyes.


    ��Minglight Monastery, I will go. I have already faced myself, but not now. With my current strength, it would be hard to decide anything. Let me attain immortality. If I survive the great calamity of immortality, I will go.��


    Bone Spirit had now reached the limit of a cosmic god, and his next step was indeed to prove his immortality.


    ��Alright, I will wait for you at Minglight Monastery.�� Qi Xue then turned to Chu Yuan, ��Great Emperor, we must also thank you this time. Minglight Monastery welcomes your visit.��


    ��If the opportunity arises, I will visit.��


    Chu Yuan responded.


    ��Great Emperor, are you now leaving the Cosmic Sea?��


    Bone Spirit asked.


    ��I have other matters. You all go ahead. Bone Spirit, I look forward to the day you become immortal again; I will personally attend your immortality feast.��


    Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    ��Haha, the path to immortality, I will tread again!��


    Bone Spirit��s eyes burned with a fierce fighting spirit.


    At this moment, he was extremely eager to break through to the realm of immortality!


    Weak!


    Too weak!


    He was still too weak!


    This time in the Cosmic Sea, his only contribution was to help Chu Yuan activate the seven Divine Artifacts.


    ��Alright.��


    Chu Yuan nodded, watching them leave.


    Bone Spirit and Qi Xue left the Cosmic Sea.


    ��Enter the Void Gate; just activate the seven Divine Artifacts.��


    Chu Yuan gathered the Book of Martial Arts into the Void Gate, teleported away, and the place he went to was the Blood Moon Sea.


    The demonic blood-red he caught a glimpse of earlier was coming from the Blood Moon Sea.


    This place, he wanted to check it out.


    Blood Moon Sea, a huge red blood moon illuminated everything.


    But the Blood Moon Sea at this time was completely different from before; it seemed the violent collision of the myriad treasures river with the void caused the spatial nodes to become disordered, unexpectedly opening a passage to enter.


    ��Blood Moon.��


    A person appeared within the Blood Moon.


    It was a woman.


    Her expression was indifferent, and as she looked around the Blood Moon, it was completely desolate without even a single tree, only the blood-red earth.


    The entire view was a blood-red haze, far from the legends of treasures everywhere.


    It was extremely desolate and eerily silent.


    This woman walked there with a mysterious Blood Moon Mark in her hand, emanating a hazy light.


    ��The Cosmic Sea once revealed the River of Countless Treasures, which also brought to light many divine items buried within the Blood Moon Sea, perhaps because of the River of Countless Treasures. The collision might have broken through the temporal barrier to enter the Blood Moon, and it is very likely related to the Immortal Time and Space as well, or perhaps it is time for the Blood Moon to appear.��


    This woman was none other than the Empress Jiuyou!


    In just a few years, she had reached the level of a Cosmic God.


    ��This Blood Moon Mark has been guiding me in one direction, where perhaps lies the biggest secret within the Blood Moon.��


    The Empress Jiuyou��s expression was stern.


    Ever since Chu Yuan had left, she had been practicing within the Blood Moon, using the Blood Moon Mark in her hand, she found countless treasures in the Blood Moon Sea, absorbing the power of the Blood Moon, and finally, she broke through to become a Cosmic God.


    She was a woman of firm will and deep determination.


    ��I wonder what realm the Great Emperor Shenwu has reached now?��


    The Empress Jiuyou couldn��t help thinking of the Great Emperor Shenwu.


    Although she hadn��t been in contact with the Great Emperor Shenwu for long, this man had also left an indelible impression on her heart, too strong and mysterious.


    His silhouette was unforgettable.


    ��But given that person��s dominance, his strength must certainly be strong now.��


    The Empress Jiuyou thought as she continued to walk within the Blood Moon Sea.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a loud noise reverberated. As the Empress Jiuyou walked within the Blood Moon, a person suddenly appeared in the sky, saw the Empress Jiuyou, and immediately attacked, trying to capture her.


    A woman walking within the Blood Moon was naturally somewhat strange, attracting the attention of others.


    Seeing someone attack her, the Empress Jiuyou remained calm.


    Although she had only recently broken through to Cosmic God, she was in the Blood Moon, and the Blood Moon Mark in her hand, now in the true Blood Moon, had turned a blood-red and eerie enough to drip blood.


    As the man��s power reached her body, a blood-red mist enveloped her.


    The man was about to make a sound when a blood-red beam of light from the sky shone down on him, and before he could even scream, he was evaporated into a blood-colored mist.


    The Empress Jiuyou killed this man with the Blood Moon Mark, her eyebrows slightly furrowed.


    ��The right path appears, someone has already entered the Blood Moon. After all, the Blood Moon is rumored to be left by an ancient and powerful immortal. For years, many people have tried to enter it, not finding me, and eventually, an immortal might appear.��


    The Empress Jiuyou gripped the Blood Moon Mark tightly, ��But I have the Blood Moon Mark, which can tap into the power of the Blood Moon. That��s my biggest advantage.��


    ��Without taking risks, there is no way to break through the boundary. The strength of a Cosmic God is not enough, only immortality is the goal I am pursuing.��


    The Empress Jiuyou was very adventurous, ready to do anything to become stronger.


    The Empress Jiuyou walked within the Blood Moon, and during this time, she also encountered some people who had entered the Blood Moon, whom she ruthlessly obliterated.


    ��Someone else!��


    The Empress Jiuyou suddenly saw, in front of her, a figure in a black robe. Just as she was about to use the Blood Moon Mark to obliterate him, her expression suddenly changed. It overlapped with the image in her memory, and she exclaimed in surprise, ��It��s actually him; he has also come to the Blood Moon!��


    ��Jiuyou, it��s been several years since we last met.��


    The person smiled at the Empress Jiuyou.


    ��Great Emperor Shenwu, we meet again.��


    Seeing that it was the Great Emperor Shenwu who had arrived, the Empress Jiuyou seemed to breathe a sigh of relief. It had been several years in the blink of an eye.


    ��Yes, we meet again. This time, I also sensed the fluctuations within the Blood Moon Sea, thought of you being here in the Blood Moon Sea, and I had just finished exploring the River of Countless Treasures, so I came here.��


    Chu Yuan walked towards the Empress Jiuyou.

 Chapter 886 - 886 786 I Am Here

    ?Chapter 886: Chapter 786: I Am Here Chapter 886: Chapter 786: I Am Here ��He has become even stronger.��


    As Chu Yuan approached, Jiuyou Empress looked at his invincible martial prowess and felt a sense of oppression even with her current strength.


    He was mysterious, unfathomable.


    An imposing figure of an Emperor had taken root within her will, indelible.


    She had a strong premonition that even if she used the Blood Moon Mark, it would still be impossible to kill him, this man gave her a sense of a being at the realm of a Supreme God, but his true strength was probably already indomitably powerful.


    Though Chu Yuan was even stronger than she had imagined, she was not disappointed, after all, it seemed only natural for him to be this strong.


    And it did not dampen her spirits.


    She too had her fair share of great fortunes, breaking through to the realm of a Supreme God in a short period of time, and her resolute character harbored its own perseverance.


    It wasn��t that she wasn��t excellent, she had already surpassed too many in the cosmos.


    It��s just that the Martial Emperor before her was too excellent, she had not kept up with his pace, and could only watch his departing back.


    ��Martial Emperor, have you come for the Blood Moon or...?��


    Jiuyou Empress asked.


    ��I have not come for the Blood Moon, the Blood Moon is of no use to me,��


    Chu Yuan said, ��I sensed that the Blood Moon is strange, harboring something extraordinary, hence I came for you.��


    ��Why help me?�� Jiuyou Empress asked.


    ��No reason,�� Chu Yuan smiled, ��I simply do what I wish to do.��


    ��Martial Emperor, your strength must be on par with the immortal now.��


    Jiuyou Empress was also very astonished by Chu Yuan��s strength.


    ��The power is there, the realm is not.��


    Chu Yuan said succinctly.


    But these eight words were startling enough.


    He looked at this Blood Moon, while the weak felt little, he detected a chilling sensation, frigid and with a terrifying will.


    He said to Jiuyou Empress, ��This Blood Moon is not simple, it holds both great treasures and great strangeness.��


    ��Great Emperor, the Blood Moon Mark on my hand has always been guiding me in one direction.��


    Jiuyou Empress revealed the Blood Moon Mark, which kept trying to break free from her palm and fly off in a certain direction.


    ��Let��s go, I will accompany you to take a look, and if there is great strangeness, I will help you suppress it.��


    Chu Yuan and Jiuyou Empress walked within the Blood Moon.


    They moved swiftly, and soon arrived at a place where the blood-colored radiance was exceptionally dense, like blood so thick it couldn��t be dissolved, an indescribable aura that made people hesitate to intrude.


    The Blood Moon Mark actively shone out a radiant light, dispelling the blood mist.


    Suddenly, both Chu Yuan and Jiuyou Empress saw that in the midst of that blood fog, there appeared a blood-red coffin, as if crafted from blood diamonds, crystal clear and flawless.


    On its surface were patterns like veins, through which fresh blood seemed to flow.


    ��Another coffin, what could be inside this Blood Coffin?��


    Chu Yuan observed with a tinge of curiosity.


    He thought of the woman in the thirty-three-layered tower who had also emerged from a coffin; he had only seen her briefly on Divine Abilities Star and since then, there were no traces of her in the cosmos.


    However, Chu Yuan knew, she was still somewhere in the cosmos.


    This divine woman was very powerful; even with his current strength, he considered her incredibly powerful, beyond the match of an ordinary immortal.


    ��Could this Blood Coffin hold the master of the Blood Moon?��


    The Empress of the Netherworld guessed that some sinister force was compelling her to open the Blood Coffin.


    ��Supreme Divine Abilities.��


    After repeatedly using the Supreme Divine Abilities, Chu Yuan finally said, ��There are no signs of life��s vitality, and unless we open it, I cannot tell what is buried inside this Blood Coffin, but the coffin itself is an extremely powerful Divine Artifact.��


    A coffin signifies the end of a life, a burial ground; many mighty ones fancy crafting such Divine Artifacts as coffins, using them to evade numerous great calamities.


    Bang!


    The Blood Moon Mark in the hands of the Blood Moon Empress flew out uncontrollably and settled into a groove on the Blood Coffin as if it had found its perfect fit.


    Endless blood light burst forth from the Blood Coffin, pushing the lid open.


    ��It��s opening on its own!��


    Chu Yuan cast a protective force over the Empress of the Netherworld.


    The coffin opened by itself without the anticipated danger or someone suddenly bursting out.


    Looking inside the Blood Coffin, there was no one, but it was not entirely empty.


    ��A garment tomb!��


    Chu Yuan thought of this term in an instant.


    A suit of clothes, an undying blood-red robe, a Blood Crown cast from blood crystals.


    There was also a blood-colored Scepter, adorned with a blood moon-like gemstone, symbolizing supreme authority and unparalleled domination.


    ��This is a garment tomb!��


    Chu Yuan said, ��These are all undying Divine Artifacts, and very powerful at that. Clearly, these were left by the tomb��s master. There is no body of the master here, but I can always feel a strange and bone-chilling will emanating from within this garment tomb.��


    His eyes were fixed on the blood-red robe, the Blood Coffin, and the blood-colored Scepter.


    The blood light flowing within the artifacts seemed like real blood.


    ��The tomb master indeed did not leave her body behind, but she left her undying will within these Divine Artifacts. Could it be she wants to be reborn through them!��


    Chu Yuan concluded.


    ��A terrifying voice is telling me that if I can obtain these Divine Artifacts, I will be able to achieve immortality. My obtaining the Blood Moon Mark was not an accident, but rather she actively sought me out.��


    The Empress of the Netherworld said, ��I don��t know the identity of this tomb��s master, but as long as I put on this suit of clothes and pick up that Scepter, I will know everything. This is both an opportunity and potentially a deadly trap.��


    Her eyes were calm, not bewitched, but clearly aware, the path to immortality was right before her eyes!


    Chu Yuan, looking into her eyes, also knew this was a woman with an unwavering will.


    He perceived the terror within the garments.


    ��By wearing this suit, it is very likely that you will be influenced by the tomb master��s will. You may not die, but your body could be taken over by the tomb master. You will no longer be the Netherworld Empress but might become the Blood Moon. Have you thought this through?��


    Chu Yuan realized the terror behind the garments.


    To leave behind such garments, and with the Blood Moon in the outside world, if there were no purpose behind this, no one would believe it.


    Of course, these garments indeed contained the chance to achieve immortality.


    They were also exceedingly strong Divine Artifacts; if one could suppress the will within them, one would soar to the heavens, achieve immortality, and become even more powerful than the average immortal.


    The path to immortality is difficult, but once achieved, it means eternal existence.


    To take the risk, or not, lay entirely with the decision of the Empress of the Netherworld.


    ��In fact, ever since I obtained the Blood Moon Mark, I��ve been subtly influenced by it, marked by its essence, which is how I managed to come here effortlessly. I no longer have a choice; even if I don��t put on the garments now, they will find their way to me.��


    The Netherworld Empress was still calm, ��So this is both death and rebirth.��


    ��You��re wrong; you still have a choice. In my eyes, this is the opportunity for your path to immortality. Go and take it. With me here, you will still be the Netherworld Empress, and that will cannot cause chaos.��


    Chu Yuan smiled, ��I will suppress this will and let you gain control to achieve immortality.��

 Chapter 887 - 887 887 Blood Moon Empress

    ?Chapter 887: Chapter 887: Blood Moon Empress Chapter 887: Chapter 887: Blood Moon Empress Indeed, Chu Yuan stood tall like the heavens here, and his assistance was her greatest fortune.


    ��I understand now, having the Great Emperor here is Jiuyou��s greatest luck,�� she said.


    The Jiuyou Empress trembled, hearing his words and seeing his majestic stature, she felt certain that she would take control of this set of robes and crown.


    She walked towards the Blood Coffin.


    Suddenly, the robes, uncontrolled by anyone, burst into a bloody light, flew up, and draped over the body of the Jiuyou Empress.


    The Jiuyou Empress, wearing the blood-red robe, donning the blood-red divine crown, and holding the blood-red Scepter in her hand, was enveloped by an even more majestic and boundless aura.


    At this moment, the entire aura of the Blood Moon was turbulent, as if the power of immortality had blessed her, transforming her to elevate her realm rapidly, breaking through barriers again and again.


    She stood frozen in place, absorbing the energy within the Blood Moon.


    ��This Blood Moon itself is the most powerful Divine Artifact left by the immortal!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes saw through everything, constantly watching for changes, he said, ��While obtaining this Divine Artifact indeed grants immense power, the risks are also formidable; one either achieves nobility or obliteration. But what path to immortality is easy? There must be a price to pay, countless hardships and obstacles, among countless beings in a universe, how many can become immortal?��


    Although Chu Yuan had seen many immortals within the Cosmic Sea, immortal beings had infinite lifespans, accumulated over cycles of countless universes.


    Countless others have perished on the path to immortality.


    It was not surprising that the Jiuyou Empress took such a risk; by conventional cultivation methods, her chances of achieving immortality were incredibly slim.


    Moreover, from the day she received the Blood Moon Mark, even if she now gave up, the robes and crown would find her regardless.


    What Chu Yuan could do was to assist her at the most opportune moment, ensuring she faced no disturbances.


    For the Jiuyou Empress, during his time in the Eternal Great World, the several trades he made with her greatly aided the early days of the Divine Martial Empire.


    And more importantly.


    The most crucial point.


    This woman, Chu Yuan wanted her to become immortal.


    This was probably the will of an Emperor, domineering and direct, protecting whomever he wished to protect.


    The crimson glow became increasingly intense.


    At this moment, the Jiuyou Empress was undergoing a sort of sacrifice. Her face, originally calm, suddenly contorted, as a will that was not her own began to batter and ravage her.


    But the Jiuyou Empress��s expression was stern as she suppressed this foreign will.


    She was a person who refused to admit defeat.


    This battle of wills was invisible to Chu Yuan, but he knew it was extraordinarily perilous by watching the changes in the Jiuyou Empress��s expression.


    ��The Blood Moon is reviving.��


    An endless stream, a more intense light of the Blood Moon swept over.


    The Jiuyou Empress had her eyes closed, experiencing a war devoid of smoke and gunfire.


    ��I am Jiuyou, eternal and unchanging!�� she declared.


    ��The will of the Blood Moon has awakened, trying to seize control of the body, intending to use Jiuyou��s body to be reborn. It is a treasure, but also a revival ground left by that immortal. However, once marked by the Blood Moon, there is no escaping it!��


    The Jiuyou Empress was still the Jiuyou Empress.


    But at this moment, Chu Yuan felt her soul was changing, being replaced by another will, a very bad sign.


    After all, even though the Jiuyou Empress had a resolute will, her cultivation was far inferior to that immortal, sometimes willpower alone is not enough to decide the outcome.


    ��Am I not still here?��


    Endless light exploded, an infinite majesty swept across.


    Chu Yuan let out a cold shout. The Jiuyou Empress was his acquaintance. Having seen her own breakthroughs during the fifth step between the Main God and the World God, how could he watch her be overtaken by this will?


    As long as he was present, the will could not move her.


    He strode towards the Nine Nether Empress, displaying the supreme imperial dominance of an Emperor.


    His broad and powerful hands were placed on the Empress��s shoulders, his supreme domination as a person of the imperial path began to suppress.


    The moment his hands touched her, it seemed as though an ancient and profound killing intent suddenly surged out, seeking to annihilate this obstructive being.


    ��Even living immortals cannot deal with me, let alone just this will?��


    Chu Yuan��s expression was stern as his imperial will burst forth, overpowering this will.


    ��Divine Martial Emperor!��


    The eyes of the Nine Nether Empress regained their spirited light, ��The owner of the Blood Moon is the Blood Moon Empress, an extremely ancient immortal. She has died, having fallen in the great calamity of reincarnation. She had slain immortals and reached the pinnacle.��


    ��I don��t care who she was or how powerful she was in life, in my eyes, she has fallen.��


    Chu Yuan and the Nine Nether Empress landed, then took a position of sitting cross-legged, saying, ��Give me your hand, I will help you suppress it!��


    ��Hmm?��


    The Nine Nether Empress��s expression shifted slightly, but then she slowly extended her palm forward.


    ��Reincarnation Tear.��


    A crystalline tear appeared in Chu Yuan��s palm, gradually vaporizing, its aura of reincarnation enveloping both of them.


    Then, he placed it on the Empress��s palm and took hold of it, slightly cool to the touch; with his help, the Divine Artifact was refined and passed on bit by bit.


    This was the Reincarnation Tear that Chu Yuan had obtained through a random draw, from which one could perceive the essence of reincarnation.


    The purpose of doing this was to make the Nine Nether Empress experience reincarnations over and over, strengthening her willpower to press back the Blood Moon Empress.


    The clash of wills was too perilous, the opponent unseen.


    Chu Yuan could help the Nine Nether Empress suppress it temporarily, but not for a lifetime; in the end, it depended on her.


    The Nine Nether Empress entered a mysterious state.


    Under the influence of the Reincarnation Tear, her own life experiences repeated over and over in cycles, as if in a dream, vivid and real; her face alternated between expressions of pain and smiles.


    ��The life experiences of the Nine Nether Empress.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Her own will became increasingly strong.


    This perception of reincarnation was very lengthy for the Nine Nether Empress herself, but it was brief through Chu Yuan��s eyes; after the power of the Reincarnation Tear had completely dissipated, the Nine Nether Empress also opened her eyes.


    ��The will of the Blood Moon Empress has been suppressed. The treasure of the Divine Martial Emperor has made me experience the cycles of mortal life. I owe the Emperor a great debt.��


    The Nine Nether Empress was aware that without the help of the Divine Martial Emperor, she would have already become the Blood Moon Empress.


    ��A treasure can only assist. It was you who suppressed the Blood Moon Empress. If your will wasn��t firm, even ten, a hundred drops of Reincarnation Tear would be useless,�� said Chu Yuan with a smile.


    The Nine Nether Empress nodded and spoke, ��While fighting for the will just now, it was inevitable that I also witnessed her immortal experiences. And it is precisely because there were too many immortal experiences that my own memories were dispersed, but at the same time, I also gained a great deal of immortal knowledge.��


    Chu Yuan remained noncommittal.


    The soul of the Blood Moon Empress had dispersed, leaving only a will existing within the Blood Moon.


    Striving for control over the will was a process of assimilation, causing her to forget her own memories, to take on the experiences of others, and then to become them herself, in exchange for a different kind of rebirth.


    Unfortunately, the Blood Moon Empress could not have anticipated Chu Yuan��s presence.


    His will as a Sovereign helped the Nine Nether Empress to suppress a great deal.


    ��The experience of immortals is very precious; it is their understanding from the path of cultivation. I can tell that this Blood Moon Empress is not an ordinary immortal,�� said Chu Yuan.


    ��The Blood Moon Empress has confronted the supreme Sovereign of her era, failing to bring her down; she was even known as one of the dual Sovereigns,�� the Nine Nether Empress spoke, ��The Blood Moon Empress had a stunning life, dominant, but also solitary. She had no friends, no one to trust, no one to help her. In the end, she fell in the great calamity of reincarnation, leaving only the Blood Moon behind. I couldn��t see clearly what the great calamity of reincarnation was, only catching a glimpse in my memory of an enigma that I cannot comprehend. The Blood Moon Empress ventured into this great catastrophe, which was a mystical realm, eventually leading to her downfall.��

 Chapter 888 - 888 888 Queen of the Night

    ?Chapter 888: Chapter 888: Queen of the Night Chapter 888: Chapter 888: Queen of the Night ��The cycle of reincarnation, the mysterious universe, the fall of the Blood Moon Empress, this is a great secret,��


    Chu Yuan sank into deep contemplation.


    As one era after another drew to a close, one left the stage for another to enter, like the Heavenly Emperor, who should have been invincible, unmatched by anyone, and possessed an endless lifespan, supposedly eternal, yet in the end, he disappeared without a trace.


    Such powerful beings do not fall so easily. Who could kill him?


    Perhaps it was this so-called great disaster of the cycle of reincarnation.


    And where are these supreme beings of the eras?


    Chu Yuan speculated that not all of them had perished. It was very likely that they couldn��t easily appear in the open and had to conceal themselves.


    This was the most logical explanation.


    Unfortunately.


    The realm of Jiuyou Empress was too low, not immortal, unable to bear too many memories of the Blood Moon Empress. Only when she became immortal and had completely refined this will could she glean more valuable intelligence from it.


    ��When I become immortal, I will know more,��


    the Jiuyou Empress said.


    ��Good, I await the day you become immortal. However, the will of the Blood Moon Empress has only been temporarily suppressed,��


    Chu Yuan said, and just then, night suddenly fell, completely darkening the surroundings.


    A power like eternal night swept in, and beyond the blood moon, a woman appeared, swinging her palm to strike at the Jiuyou Empress.


    ��Blood Moon, has your will awakened?��


    the woman asked in a cold, detached voice.


    This was an immortal, come specifically for the Blood Moon Empress, evident from listening to her voice.


    The Jiuyou Empress grabbed the Blood Scepter and pointed it at the darkness; immediately, the dark was dispelled, revealing the true form of the woman.


    The woman was dressed in a garment as black as the night sky, devoid of any other colors.


    Her face was stunningly beautiful, but extremely cold, harboring a deep killing intent for the Blood Moon Empress, and it seemed there was also jealousy mixed in it.


    Everywhere she walked was shrouded in darkness, like the mistress of the night, incompatible with the power of the Blood Moon.


    ��Are you the Blood Moon?��


    the night-dressed woman asked the Jiuyou Empress, who was clad in a crimson robe.


    ��No, I am not the Blood Moon Empress,�� said the Jiuyou Empress.


    ��Indeed, it��s not the voice of Blood Moon. Her voice, her tone, her essence, even after countless reincarnations, I could never forget. It seems you��ve suppressed her will!��


    The night-dressed woman��s tone harbored a profound hatred for the Blood Moon Empress, the kind that wouldn��t rest until death. ��However, her will still lingers in the Blood Moon, I don��t know by what means you��ve suppressed her will, but since you��ve gained her power, you must die!��


    The night-dressed woman struck at the Jiuyou Empress with a palm print as dark as night.


    Her power was even greater than that of Shi Tianjun!


    As the dark palm print struck, the Jiuyou Empress also raised her palm, a crimson palm print meeting it head-on, and both were subsequently extinguished.


    ��You��ve indeed managed to gain her power!�� said the night-dressed woman.


    The Jiuyou Empress had obtained the Divine Artifact left here for the resurrection of the Blood Moon Empress. As long as she was within the Blood Moon, she could wield it, and even immortals could hardly do anything against her.


    Of course, that was only as long as this cycle of the Blood Moon lasted.


    ��From her memories, I know you, you are the Empress of the Night, an existence from the same era as the Blood Moon Empress, and you fought her all your life, competed with her all your life, and never once defeated the Blood Moon Empress, so you hate her,��


    the Jiuyou Empress said.


    Hearing this, Chu Yuan also understood.


    So she was a constant underdog to the Blood Moon Empress, always outshined by her.


    When people mentioned her, they would only say, oh, that��s the one who fought the Blood Moon Empress countless times and always lost.


    ��I hate her!��


    the Empress of the Night exclaimed, ��But I still won because she��s dead, and I��m not. I��m still alive in this universe, while she has been thoroughly obliterated. I will destroy everything she left in this world, every trace!��


    ��The Blood Moon Empress never considered you a rival, it was all in your mind,��


    The words of the Empress of Shadow were a soft blow, but they stuck precisely at the sorest spot of the Night Queen.


    ��Night Queen.��


    A figure dressed as an old Taoist suddenly appeared under the blood moon. He grinned at the woman of the night and said, ��Night Queen, finally we meet again. Let me think, we haven��t seen each other for several cosmic reincarnations, have we?��


    ��Old fool, instead of resting well in your coffin at the Divine Graveyard, why have you come out?��


    The Night Queen��s brow furrowed.


    This elder was from her era.


    ��Alas, even if I wanted to sleep, I couldn��t now. Just look at what a mess the outer world has become. Cosmic supremacy has risen once again; who knows how many immortals will fall this time? And the Blood Moon Queen, I had seen her in her prime �� supreme, mighty.��


    The elder sighed, ��I lacked the courage and only dared to hide in the Divine Graveyard to avoid the great calamity. I didn��t have the Blood Moon Queen��s spirit of fearing neither life nor death.��


    ��An existence within the Divine Graveyard.��


    Chu Yuan knew that although countless mighty ones were buried in the Divine Graveyard, there were also immortal beings there, making it a hazardous forbidden area.


    ��I don��t want to talk much with you. If you obstruct me from destroying the blood moon today, you are my enemy. You know, I hold grudges very deeply.��


    The Night Queen also knew that this elder was very powerful, having witnessed several invincible forces rise and fall in the universe.


    ��I won��t stop you. I��m afraid when I fall into slumber again, you will come to dig up my grave.��


    The elder laughed, ��But with him here, you can��t touch this girl.��


    He naturally was referring to Chu Yuan.


    He had lived for endless years and could see through some immortals at a glance.


    Yet he could not see through Chu Yuan clearly. This man��s will was too strong, his aura explosive, conjuring up an image in his mind of an invincible martial deity.


    ��No one can stop me, no one can block my path.��


    The Night Queen��s desire to kill was too intense.


    The Blood Moon Queen had fallen through many cosmic cycles, yet the Empress of Shadow, having only received her treasures, shifted her grudges onto her.


    Darkness swept through boundlessly, and the Night Queen took action.


    ��Alas, your eyes are blinded by hatred; the Blood Moon Queen never intended to compete with you from the start. She was lonely. It was you who insisted on treating her as a rival. The stronger she became, the more you hated her.��


    The elder sighed, ��Nicely put, it��s hatred; harshly put, it��s jealousy. You��ve blinded yourself with jealousy. With your talent, you could have gone much further, yet you have been stuck in this step for a long time. The Blood Moon Queen has forever become your nightmare, and I am unable to step forward.��


    ��Women are indeed frightening.��


    While speaking, the elder sighed again.


    ��Here I am, what can you do?��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes flashed with shock.


    ��Whoever blocks me will be killed!��


    The Night Queen, blinded by jealousy and hatred, was entangled by the Heart Demon, unable to move past without destroying everything.


    ��You can��t take action within the blood moon.��


    The Empress of Shadow spoke as well.


    ��What a joke, you think you are the Blood Moon Queen now?��


    The Night Queen said.


    ��I am myself, unrelated to her.��


    The Empress of Shadow��s will was firm.


    ��Looks like a fight is going to break out again. It seems I awoke at the wrong time. Had I known, I would have not awakened and just comfortably remained asleep in the Divine Graveyard. I can��t interfere in this kind of struggle; this Night Queen is too susceptible to jealousy.��


    The elder covered his forehead, clearly very troubled.


    Chu Yuan watched, and suddenly his expression shifted, his gaze turning towards the void as if a vast ocean��s roar swept through.


    In his vision, a faint shadow emerged.


    ��The blood moon of the Blood Moon Queen has opened, the universe is about to undergo a great change. Once my lord invited her to the Other Shore, but regrettably... she refused and thus fell during the great calamity.��


    The shadow uttered these words.

 Chapter 889 - 889 889 Powerhouse from the Other Shore【Four

    ?Chapter 889: Chapter 889: Powerhouse from the Other Shore��Four Updates�� Chapter 889: Chapter 889: Powerhouse from the Other Shore��Four Updates�� My Lord!


    The Other Shore!


    Upon hearing these words, the elder��s hair stood on end as if he had heard something terrifying, and he exclaimed in shock, ��The Divine Vessel of the Other Shore, you have actually appeared. Once the Other Shore emerges, a great calamity will inevitably occur, and immortals will fall!��


    The most mysterious Divine Vessel of the Other Shore in this universe!


    To ancient immortals like him, it was famously dreadful!


    ��Old Tao, you can eat carelessly but you must not speak carelessly. The Other Shore is a place that brings hope.��


    This person appeared and swept his gaze around.


    His aura was distinctly different from that of this universe, carrying the flavor of the Other Shore, shrouded in deep, mysterious currents, creating a vast, turbulent sea of suffering.


    ��I don��t think it��s anything hopeful. The Other Shore is just a mysterious place.��


    The Divine Vessel of the Other Shore was rumored to be an ancient enormous ship, an entire universe within, hidden in a mysterious location, where the cycles of cosmic calamity and destruction never reached them.


    Many powerful immortals were searching for the Other Shore, but none could find it.


    Unless it chose to appear on its own.


    But every time the Divine Vessel of the Other Shore appeared, it brought endless slaughter, and many immortals silently disappeared.


    Some said that these immortals were guided away by the Divine Vessel of the Other Shore.


    Others said they were hunted by the Divine Vessel, their immortal essence seized to keep the great ship sailing and maintain its mystery.


    ��You talk too much.��


    The powerful being from the Other Shore warned the elder.


    The elder then remained silent.


    ��People of the Divine Vessel of the Other Shore, what is your purpose here?�� the Night Empress asked.


    ��Blood Moon Empress, my lord once invited her to join the Other Shore to escape the cycle of calamities, but she refused my lord��s will, thereby meeting her demise. Today, I have come to take away her robes and crown to see if it��s possible to stir her will and bring her back to life.��


    The powerful being from the Other Shore said.


    ��I do not consent to you taking them away,�� the Night Empress refused: ��Her will can only be obliterated by me.��


    ��If you wish, I could also report to my lord and guide you into the Divine Vessel of the Other Shore,��


    the powerful being from the Other Shore added.


    ��The Other Shore might be good, but it is not the place I should go,��


    the Night Empress, having no interest in the Other Shore, said, ��Blood Moon wouldn��t go, why would I? Besides, once I entered your place, it��s likely I would never be able to leave.��


    ��You think too much. The Other Shore is a place of light, a place of hope. Countless people wish to enter the Other Shore, but without my lord��s permission, they can��t.��


    Saying this, the powerful being from the Other Shore suddenly appeared right in front of Chu Yuan, his vast hand striking with a surge of suffering waves, enveloping him entirely.


    Chu Yuan had no grudges with the Other Shore, yet this powerful being from there targeted him actively.


    ��Divine Martial Great Emperor!��


    The Nether Empress cried out in alarm.


    ��What an opportunity!��


    The Night Empress��s eyes flashed.


    Since this man was protecting the Nether Empress, she had no opportunity, though she did not know why the people from the Other Shore wanted to deal with this man, yet it was the best chance for her.


    ��No need to worry, don��t be concerned.��


    Chu Yuan��s cold eyes looked at this person.


    The Divine Vessel of the Other Shore.


    Heh.


    He also had a mark from the Other Shore on his hand, and if he wanted to find them, he could do so anytime.


    He raised his palm, and with a thunderous roar, formidable and invincible power burst forth, shattering the giant hand of energy, then Chu Yuan raised his hand again, like fishing in the void, the Heavenly Hand suddenly descended.


    This person was not surprised either.


    In fact, he had been targeting Chu Yuan since the time in the Origin Sanctuary, who although yet to reach the realm of immortals, had already possessed the strength to defeat them.


    Such a mysterious and powerful person, he intended to take him back to the Other Shore for research.


    The Heavenly Hand was too mysterious.


    Emperors, beings such as the gods, had spent a great deal of effort searching for them, but could never find them.


    It was precisely because of this that the Heavenly Hand did not fear offending anyone.


    After all, no one could find them.


    Even he had to rely on the master of the Heavenly Hand to return there.


    The intense collision erupted at that moment, the strength of the Heavenly Hand��s warriors was immense. His strike contacting the Heavenly Hand immediately changed his expression, the person directly shattered his mana with the strongest force.


    ��So powerful!�� the elder said.


    With someone from the Heavenly Hand here, he dared not act recklessly, better to be just a spectator.


    Chu Yuan soared into the sky, his imperial will was domineering, a palm suppressed and shattered endlessly, during his time in the River of Myriad Treasures, his strength had grown much more powerful than when he faced Shi Tianjun.


    ��Heavenly Hand Melody.��


    The warriors of the Heavenly Hand possessed a mysterious power.


    Chu Yuan��s palm fell on his body, but it seemed to hit a water-like phantom, passing directly through it without harming him at all.


    This feeling was extremely eerie.


    The warrior of the Heavenly Hand was like a reflection cast in water, no matter how you bombarded the water, you were always hitting a phantom; it was impossible to injure the person casting the reflection.


    ��Heavenly Hand Secret Technique!��


    The Empress of the Night frowned.


    She did not like dealing with people from the Heavenly Hand either.


    ��Can you harm me?��


    The warrior from the Heavenly Hand was laughing at Chu Yuan��s impotence.


    ��The so-called Secret Technique is just a spatial tactic, combined with your Heavenly Hand��s Secret Technique, the laws within the Heavenly Hand, if I��m not mistaken, your true body and the phantom are in constant transition, projecting power here.��


    Chu Yuan was calm.


    ��Seeing through it, what can you do about it, do you have a way to solve it?��


    The warrior from the Heavenly Hand was confident.


    ��If the method is of the void, then break it with the void, you know too little about me.��


    Chu Yuan once again spread his hand wide, an infinite torrent swept out from within the Void Gate.


    His gaze evaporated vast voids, a force destroyed and fell, obliterating infinite illusions, striking down.


    Boundless light swept through.


    The warrior of the Heavenly Hand was initially unconcerned.


    But as Chu Yuan��s power fell, its intense destructive and cutting force broke through layers of projected spacetime, shattering the mystery constructed in front of this person, a figure violently shaken, clearly struck on his body.


    ��He really hit him!��


    The elder widened his eyes.


    ��Heavenly Hand Spacetime!��


    He constructed again a Heavenly Hand Spacetime distinctly different from this universe.


    ��Is it useful?��


    Although his spacetime technique was strong, Chu Yuan controlled the Void Gate, this supreme treasure.


    He stepped forward, his five fingers fell, five beams of cutting light shot out, the person��s figure instantly vanished.


    ��Your methods are insignificant before me.��


    Although the figure in Chu Yuan��s eyes vanished, countless figures continued to be projected, he swept through them with the Void Gate, a divine light blasted out, resonating violently.


    ��Your technique is strong, but it only makes me more curious about you, I will bring you into the Heavenly Hand.��


    The projections of this person all shattered, his voice somewhat unstable, clearly Chu Yuan��s sweeping strike had injured him.


    ��Heavenly Hand?��


    Chu Yuan gripped the Emperor��s Sword, without any noticeable action, a sword slashed towards the direction of the voice, shattering all spacetime, and instantly a painful scream was emitted.


    Drops of immortal blood fell down.

 Chapter 890 - 890 890 Entering the Empire of the Netherworld

    ?Chapter 890: Chapter 890: Entering the Empire of the Netherworld Chapter 890: Chapter 890: Entering the Empire of the Netherworld Chu Yuan grasped the immortal blood, his expression cold and stern as he infused origin forces into it, seemingly calculating something.


    ��The strong ones from the other shore fled, leaving behind the immortal blood!��


    The dripping immortal blood pierced through time and space, falling down, causing the elder��s heart to tremble.


    The world had become chaotic.


    All sorts of powerful figures had emerged.


    The appearance of the other shore meant that a new round of slaughter had begun.


    It was unknown how many immortals would die when the time came.


    He also sighed lightly.


    Could he continue to slumber peacefully in the Divine Tomb? Probably not, for new turmoil had arrived.


    For someone like him who disliked battling for supremacy, sometimes, when the strongest forces dominated the universe, it was often the calmest.


    ��Even the strong ones from the other shore just ran away, truly useless, what other shore, relying on their mystery to remain hidden!��


    Although the Black Night Empress harbored strong murderous intentions toward everything of the Blood Moon Empress, she was not a fool and knew this man��s power was too terrifying, so she transformed into a dark curtain and left the Blood Moon.


    The elder respectfully saluted Chu Yuan from afar, a gesture of respect for the strong and a goodwill towards Chu Yuan, then he departed from there.


    ��Everything has calmed down,��


    Chu Yuan said, smiling.


    ��Martial Emperor, I owe you a great favor this time.��


    The Empress Jiuyou felt she owed Chu Yuan too much.


    The previous tear-like crystal, containing the Power of Reincarnation, she too knew it was an extremely precious Divine Artifact.


    ��Never mind, if you could become immortal, I would also learn many ancient secrets, and with your immortal strength, you could repay me.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��However, there is one thing I must entrust to you, everything left by the Blood Moon Empress you should only consider as external divine materials, merely your weapon, it��s best not to switch to cultivating her Blood Moon Path. Although it might speed your breakthrough to immortality, it wouldn��t be good for you, you must follow your own path, the external is always external.��


    ��My path will always be that of Jiuyou!��


    The Empress Jiuyou was very firm about her own path!


    ��Now it seems as though the will of the Blood Moon Empress has been suppressed, but subtly, she will constantly influence you, gradually permeating, and the most dangerous moment, as you know, will be the day you attain immortality, when it will burst forth violently, backfiring on you, restoring the Blood Moon Empress!��


    Chu Yuan cautioned, ��Of course, if you could assimilate her, it would be greatly beneficial to you.��


    ��I know,��


    The Empress Jiuyou admitted.


    ��This is a gamble.��


    Chu Yuan continued.


    ��Ding! The current side quest has been issued; the host can choose one of two options.��


    [Option One: Revive the will of the Blood Moon Empress, reappearing in the world.]


    [Option Two: Help the Empress Jiuyou break through to immortality.]


    Note: If the host chooses option one, once the Blood Moon Empress is revived, she will become a Blood Moon follower, permanently obedient to the host.


    ��Do I lack a Blood Moon follower?��


    Chu Yuan looked at the Empress Jiuyou, ��The only way to minimize this influence before you cultivate to immortality, is within my empire where infinite human Dao power prevails, enough to help you suppress the will of the Blood Moon Empress, the power of humanity is boundless, adhere to your own heart, understand your own path.��


    ��To go to the Great Emperor��s empire?��


    The Empress Jiuyou was silent, looking at him, the indelible majestic figure of the divine Martial Emperor in her mind made her finally nod, ��I will owe the Great Emperor another favor, borrowing the Emperor��s power.��


    ��Let��s go.��


    Chu Yuan already knew the answer of the Empress Jiuyou.


    ��Alright.��


    The two stepped out of the Blood Moon, standing side by side, their auras reflecting each other.


    With a touch of her blood-colored scepter, the Empress Jiuyou made the Blood Moon vanish from the sky, including the vast Blood Moon Sea, all of which were absorbed into the scepter.


    ��There are many treasures within the Blood Moon Sea, I have only explored a thousandth of it, even including items that could help the Great Emperor increase his cultivation, while going to the Great Emperor��s empire, how could I not bring gifts?��


    The Empress Jiuyou said.


    ��The Blood Moon Sea has disappeared!��


    ��A great ancient relic within the Cosmic Sea has vanished!��


    ��Who took away the Blood Moon!��


    ...


    The sudden disappearance of the Blood Moon Sea caused a great upheaval within the Cosmic Sea.


    ��They took it away, but there are so many relics in the Cosmic Sea, one less Blood Moon doesn��t matter much.��


    Inside the God��s Grave, an old man sat on top of a grave with a stele standing on it; it was his, quite bizarre, ��Ups and downs, a turbulent era begins, but the universe has never been calm. Demons, laws, celestial emperors and such experts are all pursuing a kind of invincibility.��


    He didn��t bother about these matters.


    This time, Chu Yuan obtained a great amount of treasures in the Cosmic Sea, aimed to sort out the Divine Artifacts beneficial to him, push his cultivation to the peak of the fourth step, and then condense an immortal body.


    Cultivation strength is the most important!


    Divine Martial Empire.


    ��This is indeed my empire.��


    Chu Yuan smiled, stepping into his empire with the Empress of Nine Netherworlds.


    The prosperity of the Divine Martial Empire also greatly opened the eyes of the Empress of Nine Netherworlds. The martial arts ethos was incredibly vibrant, the citizens were safe and happy, and spaceships could be seen shuttling through the air everywhere.


    Although she had established the Nine Netherworlds Empire before, it was only to harness the power of the empire to control the Divine Artifacts of the Nine Netherworlds Great World, to let her achieve the status of a World God.


    As for the former Heavenly Great World, it had long been destroyed.


    ��I am Nine Nether, I have my own path and route, the Blood Moon method is powerful, but I won��t cultivate it.��


    All was said without speaking.


    Upon entering the Human Emperor Realm, she immediately noticed the unusual speed of the time flow.


    ��A day outside, five years in this realm.��


    Chu Yuan approached her.


    ��The speed of time here is terrifying.��


    Nine Nether nodded her head.


    ��Although the Scepter of the Blood Moon Empress holds great power, I don��t want to rely on it too much, it��s not beneficial to me, her power is too strong, it will suppress my Nine Nether power.��


    Nine Nether looked at this Divine Martial man, seeming to think that as long as he was there, nothing would be a problem.


    She then said, ��My idea is to condense my own immortal Divine Artifact.��


    ��Your idea is correct,��


    Chu Yuan said, ��But isn��t it a waste to not use such a powerful set of Divine Artifacts at all? You can now draw the power from within the Divine Artifact, and I will help you transform it. The will of the Blood Moon Empress can��t overturn the heavens in my presence, and when you break through to immortality, you will completely suppress this will, refining it into a self-operating set of Divine Artifacts, making it like a puppet.��


    His task in the system inspired this idea.


    Transforming the Blood Moon Empress��s Divine Artifact into something like the Seven Divine Artifacts, extracting her will and refining it into a puppet Blood Moon wielder.


    This was feasible.


    However, to achieve this, Chu Yuan��s realm also needed to reach immortality.


    Without immortality, no matter how strong his combat power, he is still just a cosmic god.


    Nine Nether had no objections.


    She cultivated in Chu Yuan��s Human Emperor Realm, centered around her, a region covered in Nine Nether glyphs appeared, chilling and cold, radiating a frosty air, marking her Nine Nether domain.


    This was the Nine Nether path she cultivated, which she would never abandon.


    Although she was now in the Divine Martial Empire, she did not interact with others, staying in her own area.


    ��Look, another region has appeared there. I wonder who it is? I heard His Majesty came back with a lady this time. I haven��t seen this lady before.��


    In a place, Yao Ling��er, Luo Yueying, and Shangguan Xian were there.


    The speaker was Shangguan Xian.


    ��I seem to have heard of her. Apparently named Nine Nether, she had some relationship with His Majesty before,��


    Yao Ling��er said.


    Luo Yueying listened but didn��t speak.


    ��I��m afraid this lady named Nine Nether will become another imperial consort of His Majesty. Well, it makes sense, for a Divine Martial Emperor like His Majesty, the inner palace would not only have a few of us, only the most excellent women deserve His Majesty,��


    Shangguan Xian spoke a bit jealously.


    ��What are you talking about?��


    After settling Nine Nether, Chu Yuan came over.

 Chapter 891 - 891 891 The Gift

    ?Chapter 891: Chapter 891: The Gift Chapter 891: Chapter 891: The Gift ��Gifts for us?��


    Shangguan Xian was the liveliest, and she quickly came over.


    They were not like those subjects to Chu Yuan, with no such great restraint, and said, ��What have you brought us, Your Majesty?��


    ��This first gift is for you, a [Divine Drug] relic without splendor.��


    Chu Yuan said smilingly; they were his closest family after all.


    As soon as the [Divine Drug] relic appeared, auroras blazed brilliantly, streaks of unsplendid light piercing the eyes and leaving Shangguan Xian entranced and intoxicated.


    ��Your Majesty, how do I feel a force similar to the attribute of transforming into a divine light?��


    Shangguan Xian expressed in surprise.


    ��You guessed correctly; the light of the non-splendor dissolves [Mana], wears away flesh and blood, and is filled with unfathomably more mysteries than the light of becoming divine. Just invest a great amount of divine objects into this [Divine Drug] relic, and it will produce an unending stream of divine light, laying down an immortal foundation for your enlightenment.��


    Chu Yuan handed the [Divine Drug] relic to Shangguan Xian; this was his woman, so naturally, he was not stingy.


    ��So dazzling!��


    Shangguan Xian was enraptured.


    This indeed was the most suitable power for her.


    Uncontrollably, she absorbed a thread of the divine light, which immediately collided fiercely with her transformative divine light. Soon after, the transformative divine light was assimilated, and the stronger light without splendor began to dissolve her.


    ��Oh no!��


    She exclaimed in alarm.


    After all, her cultivation was only at the fifth step of a World God, and she still couldn��t withstand such extreme power.


    ��I am here.��


    The reassuring words from Chu Yuan came.


    With a wave of his hand, a supreme power swept in, suppressing Shangguan Xian��s turmoil and aiding her in the refinement.


    Immediately, under Chu Yuan��s gentle control, Shangguan Xian��s original transformative power slowly changed into the light without splendor, her body emanating an even more dazzling and brilliant radiance.


    ��I��m about to break through to become a Cosmic God!��


    Shangguan Xian waved her hand, and the light without splendor swept out.


    ��The Fairy Consort is going to become a Cosmic God!��


    Yao Linger and Luo Yueying also felt some envy.


    ��What are you dawdling for? I��ve also brought gifts for you,�� said Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan first looked towards Luo Yueying, and a golden island under a seal appeared, within which was a golden divine statue. He smiled and said, ��Yueying, this is the pure power of the original spirit. This statue, transformed from an immortal soul, is enough for you before breaking through to immortality.��


    ��This consort thanks Your Majesty!��


    Luo Yueying had a temperament different from Shangguan Xian��s, hers sharp with an added softness.


    ��Linger, I also have a great gift for you.��


    Boom! The [Enlightenment Book] appeared, divine light blossoming, and the three immediately found themselves in the space and time of origin, looking at that [Divine Tree] of origin.


    ��This is the [Enlightenment Book], the power of origin; Linger, since you cultivate [Divine Drugs] for the empire, I have thought it over that this [Enlightenment Book] is most suitable for you, this tree can be refined into an artifact under your control, and this [Origin Spirit Staff] I also hand over to you,�� said Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan handed the control of the [Enlightenment Book] to Yao Linger.


    ��[Enlightenment Book]!��


    Upon seeing this artifact, Yao Linger��s first thought wasn��t for herself but for the empire, and she immediately said, ��Your Majesty, as the empire develops, cultivating [Divine Drugs] is becoming increasingly difficult and slow, but with this [Enlightenment Book], if this consort can unleash the power within the [Divine Tree], it will enable [Divine Drugs] to grow rapidly, which will be of incalculable benefit to the empire.��


    ��You��ve worked hard.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Break through to become Cosmic Gods, and I will protect you.��


    The three nodded, their cultivation indeed reaching the limit of World Gods.


    With the three astounding magical artifacts Chu Yuan had brought them, breaking through to become Cosmic Gods was a simple task for them.


    Xuanguan Immortal��s divine light shot forth, and the plain relics were sealed by Chu Yuan��s Great Sealing Technique, allowing her to gradually take control.


    Luo Yueying then radiated an endless light of the primordial spirit, her soul power extremely strong, and Chu Yuan had also given her the Dreamland rewarded by the system before.


    Yao Ling��er held the Origin Spirit Staff, drawing out strands of primordial force from the Origin Divine Tree. A seed, nourished by this power, immediately took root and sprouted, growing into a Divine Drug.


    ��We are now gods of the cosmos,��


    Chu Yuan was also very happy.


    ��You have just ascended to the realm of cosmos gods, and your foundations are not yet stable. With the empire��s resources and the power of these three divine treasures, there should be no bottlenecks before reaching immortality. It��s the perfect time to use the time acceleration in the secret realm to consolidate your strength,��


    said Chu Yuan.


    They all nodded in agreement.


    This is the advantage of having supreme beings in the empire; otherwise, with their strength, how could they possibly break through to become cosmos gods so easily?


    That��s why the more powerful forces are able to produce so many masters.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes twinkled. Having seen his three beloved consorts break through, he too wanted to enhance his own realm.


    Having returned from the Cosmic Sea, Chu Yuan had obtained too many treasures.


    He also ordered the empire to temporarily cease conquests and first transform the treasures obtained into the empire��s strength, thereby comprehensively enhancing the foundation of the empire.


    Now in the empire, apart from him, Jiuyou and the Enlightenment Book, who were temporarily cultivating in the empire, were the ones most likely to break through to immortality.


    With so many materials at hand, they naturally also turned into cannons and warships.


    In cultivation, talent is important, but treasures are even more necessary.


    Time passed...


    In the thirty-second year of Shenwu...


    Several years had also passed since his return from the Cosmic Sea.


    ��The extreme peak of the fourth step,��


    Chu Yuan cultivated, using the many divine treasures in his possession to enhance his cultivation to the ultimate limit of the fourth step.


    This step wasn��t hard; it was just a matter of enhancing one��s own destructive mana, which could be achieved with a large amount of elixirs.


    However, for Chu Yuan, the true difficulty was in forming the immortal body. Either he could slowly cultivate on his own, using time to enhance his cultivation and bit by bit develop his own immortal substance


    or he could plunder others�� immortal substances to quickly empower himself.


    Chu Yuan disliked taking it slow; the situation in the cosmos changed every day, and he didn��t have that much time to waste.


    ��This speed is too slow,��


    said Chu Yuan, as a faint immortal glow emanated from his body.


    With a wave of his hand, brilliant points of light swept forth like a galaxy of stars��these were all immortal substances, extremely precious in the cosmos, as vital as life itself.


    But Chu Yuan knew.


    He needed a vast amount of immortal substances to reach immortality, to hone an even more terrifying power.


    Of course, he also understood that the more he needed, the more it indicated that once he achieved immortality, his strength would be terrifyingly greater, something he desired.


    ��In the process of forming the immortal body, as I gather more immortal substances, my strength will also greatly increase,��


    Chu Yuan said with a smile, ��Let��s go see how Ling Consort��s cultivation is going, with the Origin Divine Tree, the Three Thousand Divine Halls, and the immortal foundation��it��s all quite profound.��


    He flashed away and appeared inside Yao Ling��er��s chamber.


    Within the Human Emperor��s realm, in order to give everyone a sense of time, there were transformations of day and night and the twelve hours of celestial bodies.


    Dawn broke.


    Yao Ling��er dressed Chu Yuan carefully, meticulously adjusting his imperial robe, and fastening his robe sash, gazing at the man before her.


    After thinking for a moment, she still spoke up, ��Your Majesty, I have been cultivating with the Origin Divine Tree, but as I broke through to the realm of the cosmos god, I feel like there might be other Origin Divine Trees in this world.��

 Chapter 892 - 892 892 Turmoil Three Updates

    ?Chapter 892: Chapter 892: Turmoil [Three Updates] Chapter 892: Chapter 892: Turmoil [Three Updates] ��The Origin of the Three Thousand Halls, it is rumored to consist of as many as three thousand halls, each with an Origin Divine Tree. With a count of three thousand, and including this one, there have emerged ten Origin Halls; it is only natural for you to have such a sensation,��


    Chu Yuan explained with a smile.


    ��This Origin Divine Tree is quite peculiar, the origin of power, a kind of energy tree. If it could merge with other Origin Divine Trees, I have a feeling it would become even more powerful,��


    Yao Ling��er shared her thoughts.


    ��Focus on cultivating with the Origin Divine Tree, and once you reach immortality, you will be able to sense even more. It is cultivation that matters most,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��This concubine understands,��


    Yao Ling��er nodded, leaning against Chu Yuan��s side.


    She also knew that although she had become a Cosmic God, her cultivation was still not enough. If she could reach immortality, she could cultivate Divine Drugs that even the immortal could use for the empire, and by then, the development would be faster.


    The empire was thriving.


    In this period, several people had made breakthroughs in the fourth step.


    ��Leader Feng, has already broken through to the fourth step of the Cosmic God. It seems the Ancient Demon Four Forms are very much in harmony with her powers. It��s not surprising, with four Divine Beasts�� immortal corpses, including that of a Divine Phoenix,��


    Chu Yuan, while inspecting the empire, was pleased to see Zhu FengFeng��s breakthrough.


    Although he had been back in the empire for a few years, tens of thousands of years had passed within the bounds of the Human Emperor Nation.


    With the Ancient Demon Four Forms, Zhu FengFeng created a great cycle formation that was extremely formidable among those at the fourth step.


    With sufficient resources, the breakthroughs came quickly.


    However, Chu Yuan still felt it was not enough.


    He, too, was desperate to break through to the realm of immortality, for only then could the empire enter a new phase of rapid development.


    Ah, the substances of immortality.


    What Chu Yuan lacked were immortal substances.


    In the Imperial Palace��s back garden. Surrounded by vibrant floral splendor and fragrant air, divine flowers flourished everywhere, transformed by Yao Ling��er��s hand.


    In front of a stone table, a young girl rested her chin on her hands, gazing at the plants with a touch of boredom.


    ��Chenxi, bored again?��


    Chu Chenyao walked up to her, sat across her, and smiled.


    ��Yes, sister,��


    Chu Chenxi nodded. ��These past few years, the Emperor brother has ordered a halt to the wars. The empire��s mightiest are forbidden to leave its borders without orders. I heard that there��s a great war raging outside. I��m eager to see it myself. I wonder just how earth-shattering those rumored immortal battles are. I��ve read accounts of Emperor Brother��s battles in the Cosmic Sea inside the Book of the Universe. They truly are spectacular and formidable.��


    ��Given the current instability outside, Yuan��s orders must be part of his considerations. This time, Yuan has captured numerous treasures from the Cosmic Sea, and it is time to transform them completely into strength,��


    Chu Chenyao tapped her forehead, ��Sharpening swords and fattening horses, merely preparations for the battle to come. Can��t you even see this much?��


    ��I know, it��s just that I��m feeling restless,�� Chu Chenxi pouted, ��Also, don��t tap my forehead again. I��m not a kid anymore.��


    ��Chenxi, second sister,��


    Chu Yuan appeared before them. ��Emperor Brother,��


    Chu Chenxi��s eyes lit up.


    Even though Chu Yuan was the Supreme Emperor, in her heart, he was always her Emperor Brother. ��What are you discussing?�� Chu Yuan sat down. ��Nothing much, just that this girl is feeling quite bored,�� Chu Chenyao was much more composed.


    ��With the empire being so vast, with so many places within its territory, across various star regions, isn��t that enough for you to explore?��


    Chu Yuan spoke sternly, ��The outside world is too chaotic. Without my command, no one will take you away. Don��t even think about The Book of Martial Arts taking you to the Cosmic Sea to see; they only obey my orders. Behave and focus on your cultivation. If you��re bored, go to the imperial mausoleum and keep the Empress Dowager company.��


    He was very strict.


    He was not only the Emperor but also Chu Chenxi��s brother.


    ��Okay.��


    Chu Chenyao became like a frostbitten eggplant, instantly wilted.


    ��Back then, big sister was much stricter than Yuan didi, more terrifying than father and mother. I didn��t even dare to speak in front of her.��


    As Chu Chenyao spoke, she lowered her head, ��But there��s no trace of big sister anymore, I miss her very much, and I wish she could scold me like she did when we were little.��


    Chu Chenxi listened without much feeling, after all, she had never seen Chu Yuan, let alone her.


    ��Big sister ah.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��I have searched through the Eternal Great World countless times and found no existence of big sister. I have also used my Supreme Divine Abilities to predict, but there is not even a trace of her presence. There are only two possibilities.��


    ��When big sister left, she was only in the Divine Realm, she might have died, and her bones no longer exist, never to be found again.��


    Chu Chenyao looked somber.


    If she had died, it would have been good if she could be buried in the Imperial Tomb like father.


    But now her life or death was unknown.


    ��That��s just one possibility,�� said Chu Yuan. ��The more completely she disappears, the more bizarre it suggests. There are some places that cannot be predicted, the Eternal Great World was the territory of the ancient divine court, and the Eternal Lord even left behind the Eternal City. The gods fought disasters back then, setting up great formations; it may be related to this.��


    This was also just his speculation. ��Mhm.��


    Chu Chenyao nodded.


    Time passed, and it was the thirty-fifth year of Divine Martial.


    Chu Yuan��s immortal body was also cultivating. During this period, the empire had no wars, and everyone was diligently cultivating; his bloodthirsty divine insects were hungry due to the lack of a great battle.


    The empire��s army was in training, and various regular legions were expanding.


    The future wars would not just be against some cosmic gods but might also encounter assassinations by the immortals, so even the regular army��s cultivation could not be weak.


    Chu Yuan was also expanding the Divine Army, with a current tally of four million.


    ��The two trump card legions of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, the Feather Divine Army and the Transformative Divine Army, the weakest of them are Supreme Gods. My Divine Army is currently only at the Divine Spirit Realm in cultivation level, which is not enough; they are still too weak, and their strength must be rapidly enhanced.��


    Chu Yuan had an abundance of resources. However, cultivation required time, which was precisely what troubled him.


    ��If I reach immortality, unlocking the final seal on the Human Emperor Sword, perhaps the Human Emperor Kingdom will have even stronger time acceleration. Ultimately, many plans can only be implemented after I have reached immortality,�� he said.


    Chu Yuan was very clear about this.


    He looked towards a place within the Human Emperor Kingdom shrouded in the Nine Nether Mist.


    ��Since she arrived in the Human Emperor Kingdom, she has not appeared.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the Nine Nether, who only had cultivation in her eyes, and shook his head with a smile; for so long, she hadn��t interacted with others or left this region.


    He knew that Nine Nether was aiming for the immortal realm with all her might.


    Inside the Divine Martial Hall.


    That day, Chu Yuan convened a royal assembly, and his ministers gathered to report on the empire��s recent development and the cosmic situation.


    ��Your Majesty, in recent years, the Cosmic Sea has become turbulent, and many major events have occurred, whether within the Cosmic Sea or amongst the stars,�� Reported the Enlightenment Book, the wisest existence in the Divine Martial Empire.

 Chapter 893 - 893 893 Bowl of Wishes

    ?Chapter 893: Chapter 893: Bowl of Wishes Chapter 893: Chapter 893: Bowl of Wishes ��`


    ��Report all recent major events to me.��


    Chu Yuan sat firmly on the imperial throne, his aura of imperial authority intensely palpable.


    ��The first matter concerns the Immortal Time and Space. According to the information obtained by your servant, exploration has reached fifty percent. There have been numerous undying battles there, and many Divine Artifacts have been unearthed. Currently, the Feathered Divine Dynasty and various powers seem to be in a deadlock.��


    Exploring such vast secret realms like Immortal Time and Space cannot be accomplished overnight and will continue for a prolonged period.


    As one nears the end, the danger increases, and even the master of Immortal Time and Space, the Lord of Immortality, might appear in some bizarre fashion.


    Chu Yuan nodded, signaling the Enlightenment Book to continue.


    ��Furthermore, conflicts have spread into the stars, with skirmishes initiated in the Myriad Mystical Forbidden Lands, the Ancient Monster Forbidden Zones, the Death Sea, and many other undying forces around the borders of the Feathered Divine Dynasty. While these skirmishes are not large in scale, I believe they are a sign of these powers�� restlessness.��


    The Enlightenment Book spoke.


    ��A single spark can start a great fire. These small-scale probes are but the precursor to a large-scale war. The Feathered Divine Dynasty��s rise to power is already established, their might unmatched, and they will not forsake their ambition to dominate the universe. Thus, a massive war is inevitable.��


    Landing Qianfu spoke, ��Your Majesty, although our Divine Martial Empire is distant from the Feathered Divine Dynasty, such a war will engulf the universe; who can escape its reach?��


    They all understood that once the war began, it would be a process of annexation, with the undying powers falling first and the weaker ones facing absorption.


    ��My soldiers are sharpening their swords and feeding their horses, eagerly awaiting the battle!��


    Fang Lei declared.


    His fighting spirit was high, intensifying the training of his forces.


    ��The small-scale conflicts will persist for a while. When the real war will begin, I believe it mainly depends on the exploration of Immortal Time and Space. When that realm��s secrets are fully unveiled, the war will not be far off. What the empire needs to do now is to muster its forces, expand all military branches, intensify training, and expend all resources without regard for cost.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��We do not control the timing of the war��s commencement, but what the empire must do is to prepare comprehensively.��


    ��You are absolutely correct,��


    the Enlightenment Book said. ��While the war will be brutal, it is also an opportunity for heroes to vie for supremacy. The Feathered Divine Dynasty may dream of invincibility in the universe, but it will not be so easy.��


    ��The Feathered Divine Dynasty seeks invincibility in the stars, to be the Supreme. Other powers also see this as an opportunity. If the dynasty falls, the Divine Nation crumbles, then it becomes a feast where treasures are shared, gaining countless benefits.��


    Analyzing the situation, Chu Yuan indifferently stated, ��If one does not succeed, they at least achieve honor; it all depends on who is more cunning and resourceful.��


    ��There is also a third matter, concerning the Divine Tribulation Star.��


    ��For over a decade now, it��s astonishing that after the thirty-three layers of divine tribulations conclude, they appear again without respite. Even several Divine Tribulation Flowers have bloomed.��


    ��Divine Tribulation Star.��


    Chu Yuan had visited the Divine Tribulation Star once in the twenty-first year of Divine Martial, where he met the Divine Maiden.


    In the blink of an eye, it was already the thirty-fifth year of Divine Martial; time does indeed flow like water, swiftly passing by, invoking a sense of awe.


    ��The fourth matter is in Wish City,�� the Enlightenment Book continued its report.


    ��Wish City?��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes flickered, ��I have heard that within Wish City there is a Well of Wishes, quite extraordinary, capable of granting wishes.��


    ��It is this Wish City.��


    The Enlightenment Book nodded, ��This Well of Wishes has existed for countless aeons, and its origins are unknown. I speculate it��s an extremely special Divine Artifact. If one makes a wish before the Well of Wishes, it is possible that their deepest desires will be fulfilled.��


    ��I��ve heard of common folk wishing before the Well of Wishes and immediately ascending in broad daylight, becoming gods of the universe. These occurrences are real.��


    ��Without such wonders, the Well of Wishes wouldn��t be so renowned,��


    With a gesture from Chu Yuan, the Enlightenment Book shared the sorted information with everyone.


    Zhu Fengfeng then said, ��It seems it��s not as simple as it appears? Instant wish fulfillment seems to be the exception rather than the rule, acting more like a lure, attracting people, while most wishes require an equivalent exchange.��


    ��Indeed, such is the case.��


    ��`


    The Enlightenment Book spoke, ��It��s a kind of equivalent exchange. For instance, you offer a Divine Artifact that you have no use for to the Well of Wishes and make a wish. If the wish is granted successfully, you��ll be given something that you can use. Even if it fails, you won��t have to pay a price.��


    ��Wishes, they are not certain and not all can be fulfilled.��


    ��It��s about exchanging the unnecessary for what one needs,�� Fang Lei nodded and said.


    ��If it were only that, it wouldn��t be so miraculous. It��s also possible to become immortal through the Well of Wishes by wishing for cultivation.��


    The Enlightenment Book continued to explain, ��This is all true, as some people have indeed become immortal through this method.��


    ��But the price of such an exchange can also be terrifying,�� Chu Yuan said. ��I��ve seen in ancient texts that the immortality achieved through such wishes cost someone the lives of several immortals and a great deal of Divine Artifacts. In my view, it would be more apt to call it the ��Exchange Well,�� revealing a hint of malevolence.��


    ��Well of Wishes sounds better than Exchange Well,�� said the Enlightenment Book.


    Sacrificing several immortals for an exchange at first doesn��t seem to make the Well of Wishes all that valuable.


    But that��s a mistake.


    Because immortality is hard to achieve; sometimes it��s not a matter of resources. Those ancient powerhouses, even after slaying several immortals, found it difficult to help their companions break through and accompany them through reincarnations.


    But what if the Well of Wishes could exchange for you?


    That��s where the value of the Well of Wishes lies.


    ��These wishes come at a cost, right? There��s no such thing as a free lunch in this world,�� Fang Lei said.


    ��Recently, many strong beings have gathered in the City of Wishes, where the Three Ancestors of Wishes have traded a large amount of immortal substances. Immortal substances, whether for cosmic gods or mortals, are extremely important materials. Moreover, they are planning a great wish during this period.��


    The Three Ancestors of Wishes are the three immortal beings of the City of Wishes.


    ��Where did they get so much immortal substance!�� the Purple Blood Magic Book exclaimed.


    ��I��m not very clear on that, the Three Ancestors of Wishes have been around for a very long time. Perhaps they obtained it through wishing exchanges, or perhaps the Cosmic Sea��s turbulence unearthed some relics. In any case, it��s true; people have indeed made exchanges there,�� the Enlightenment Book said.


    ��Ding! The current side quest has been released, the host may choose whether to accept.��


    [Choice One: Go to the Well of Wishes, make a wish once, and return to the Empire, will be considered completion of the side quest, and you will receive a generous reward.]


    [Choice Two: Ignore the Well of Wishes and seclude yourself within the Empire for one month, will complete the second side quest.]


    The two side quests presented Chu Yuan with an interesting choice.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze converged on the glowing words that only he could see.


    Over the years, he had learned that the more troublesome the tasks issued by the system were, the greater the rewards. If he only sought pleasure, he wouldn��t receive such generous benefits.


    ��The City of Wishes, the great wish planning,��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes flickered, ��Enlightenment Book, prepare yourself. This time I will go to the City of Wishes to see just how miraculous this Well of Wishes is and whether it can trade for what I need,��


    ��Ding! The host has selected Choice One of the side quest.��


    ��Your Majesty, the fastest route to the City of Wishes is through the Martial Star. We can set off from this direction,�� the Enlightenment Book added.


    The location of the Martial Star in the cosmos is very special.


    ��Then we��ll take the Martial Star route,��


    Chu Yuan commanded, ��After I leave the Empire, all my subjects must stay armed and vigilant, intensify the soldiers�� training. Without my orders, do not leave the Empire or initiate war recklessly.��


    ��We will follow Your Majesty��s orders!��

 Chapter 894 - 894 894 Twin Life Tribulation Flower

    ?Chapter 894: Chapter 894: Twin Life Tribulation Flower Chapter 894: Chapter 894: Twin Life Tribulation Flower ��This time, the Wishing Bowl exudes a strange aura, during a special time, planning a grand wish that attracted many powerful beings to go, including immortals.��


    Chu Yuan was also pondering this trip to the Wishing Bowl.


    Now, the speed at which he was condensing his immortal body was too slow, slow to the point that even he could not accept it.


    He also knew that to complete the condensation of an immortal body within the empire, the time needed would probably last until the end of the universe.


    ��Your Majesty.��


    Shangguan Xian, wearing a fairy light long dress, came up to him, ��Having heard that Your Majesty wishes to go to the Wishing City, this servant would like to accompany Your Majesty and serve closely by your side.��


    Her large eyes kept gazing at Chu Yuan, in combination with her fairy-like face, made it impossible to refuse.


    ��Is it really just because you want to go to the Wishing City that simply?��


    Chu Yuan pulled her to his side.


    ��There are other purposes; this servant desires to be by Your Majesty��s side more.��


    Shangguan Xian said.


    ��Alright, this time I will take you to the Wishing City.��


    Chu Yuan agreed to her, as he could not always stay within the empire; sometimes he needed to venture out to see the outside world.


    A few days later, an ancient war chariot left the Divine Martial Empire. This was an Ancient Emperor War Chariot, dignified and solemn.


    Chu Yuan had long since reforged it, incorporating various precious materials, and it had become his Divine Martial Emperor Chariot.


    The Enlightenment Book drove the chariot for the Great Emperor.


    This was a glory, driving for the Emperor, an exceptional Emperor who could overwhelm immortals; how many could have the honor to drive for him, and moreover, be by the side of a Great Emperor?


    The Enlightenment Book had come to the Divine Martial Empire many years ago.


    His cultivation had also become increasingly formidable, especially as this time, in the Cosmic Sea, Chu Yuan had brought many ancient texts, from which he also drew more knowledge, enlightening the Artifact Spirit.


    ��Your Majesty, this cosmos is truly magnificent.��


    Shangguan Xian gazed at the dazzling cosmos, cruising through galaxies, and she exclaimed in astonishment.


    ��Yes, the cosmos is dazzling, inhabited by countless beings, but this splendor is destined not to last long; it will be ignited by war, scorching the starry skies.��


    While Shangguan Xian saw splendor, Chu Yuan saw war.


    ��Your Majesty, we are about to pass through the Divine Tribulation Star.��


    The Divine Tribulation Star was situated at a highly peculiar location, seemingly right at the center of the universe.


    From afar, they saw that this star underwent thirty-three layers of divine tribulations, drawing energy from among the universe, revealing a vast thunderous ocean, unparalleled in splendor.


    ��This is another round of divine tribulations erupting, one wave sweeping after another, will it eventually transform into a calamity even immortality can scarcely withstand?��


    The Enlightenment Book speculated.


    ��The Divine Tribulation Star itself is an enormous calamity.��


    Chu Yuan was seeing through the true nature of the Divine Tribulation Star.


    Calamitous lights crisscrossed, many powerful beings were transcending the tribulation there, striving to prove their immortality, but what most caught the attention was at the center of the divine tribulation, where a brilliant radiance was condensing, drawing many watchful eyes!


    It was another Divine Tribulation Flower!


    In these past several years, the Divine Tribulation Star had disrupted expectations by producing several Divine Tribulation Flowers.


    As the divine light reached its brightest moment, the real Divine Tribulation Flower appeared before everyone, what changed many expressions was that it was not just one Divine Tribulation Flower, but unexpectedly a pair joined at the base, two Divine Tribulation Flowers swaying.


    These twin Divine Tribulation Flowers were joined at a single stem!


    ��This is the Twin Divine Tribulation Flower, which, according to records, has only appeared a few times; heavens, this time it has appeared!��


    ��The path to immortality is arduous, but with the Twin Divine Tribulation Flower, the hopes greatly increase!��


    ��Grab, grab, grab, having the Twin Divine Tribulation Flower has opened a bright path to the grand road of immortality!��


    In that place, the powerful were nearly going mad; this was a hope for a breakthrough to immortality!


    A single Divine Tribulation Flower could increase the odds by ten percent, but two were not simply a matter of adding one plus one equals two; it would reach an extremely terrifying thirty percent probability!


    Having ten percent odds could prompt these cosmic gods to desperately assault the immortal tribulation, let alone thirty percent!


    The battle was on the verge of erupting��those trapped amidst numerous Universe Gods recklessly made their moves to seize any possible advantage, knowing all too well that once the sweeping cosmic war began, many Universe Gods would perish.


    Only the immortals could find a way to hide and survive.


    Boom! At the most intense area of the Divine Judgment, the space suddenly split open, and an Ancient War Chariot barged through, disregarding those around it and sending the Universe Gods who were clashing aside.


    ��The Great Emperor has descended, make way immediately!��


    The Enlightenment Book shouted loudly, and under its cultivation, the Ancient War Chariot also spawned an Artifact Spirit, unleashing the majestic aura of the Divine Martial.


    ��What Great Emperor? Nothing will stop our resolve to snatch the Divine Judgment Flower!��


    Some Universe Gods roared, their gaze on the imposing presence atop the Ancient War Chariot, desire overpowering fear. Taking advantage of their superior numbers, they converged to attack, but the Enlightenment Book acted, blasting them all away.


    ��Divine Judgment Flower, gathering the power of calamity, how beautiful,��


    Upper Immortal said.


    ��Do you want it?��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    ��Yes.��


    Facing the man she loved, Upper Immortal didn��t feign indifference to her desires; she nodded emphatically.


    ��Would you like me to pick it for you?��


    On the Ancient War Chariot, a colossal cosmic hand reached out, shocking the universe and, with a will of unrivaled supremacy, it went directly for the paired Divine Judgment Flowers, disregarding everyone present.


    ��Smash it!��


    There were too many Universe Gods, gathering their strongest mana forces.


    ��Ah!��


    A Universe God stood in front of the giant hand and was merely swept by a ripple, his entire body imploded, instantly killed by the shock.


    ��Such power comparable to the immortal, audacious! Even you dare to snatch the Divine Judgment Flower!��


    Immortals on the Divine Judgment Star also had their eyes on this site. They didn��t need the Divine Judgment Flower themselves but could save it for their descendants. If it were an ordinary flower, they might not have intervened, but for a paired Divine Judgment Flower, they were compelled to fight for it.


    An immortal appeared, his eyes coldly fixated on the being inside the Ancient War Chariot.


    He unleashed his power, swinging the Immortal Fist directly into the fray.


    ��An immortal strikes, the battle escalates!��


    Many Universe Gods awoke to the realization that this was not a war they could step into.


    However, Chu Yuan also made a soft sound as his destructive hand fell. The Ancient War Chariot was on the Divine Judgment Star, which trembled violently. The freshly applied immortal power was smashed away by his swing.


    Another immortal attacked from behind, aiming to destroy the Ancient War Chariot and force out its occupant.


    The Emperor��s phantom was stimulated, standing tall in the starry sky, radiating an endless domineering will. Still with a mana giant hand, he slapped, and the immortal screamed, immediately swept away into the void, vanishing from sight.


    Neither of the immortals who acted was his match.


    This strength horrified everyone present.


    Since returning from the Cosmic Sea, Chu Yuan��s cultivation was countless times stronger than before, his immortal body solidifying, his power incomparable to his former self.


    The previously confronting immortal, looking at the presence inside the Ancient War Chariot, decided not to turn back, left without hesitation.


    Fighting a deadly battle with such a powerful being over a Divine Judgment Flower he didn��t need wasn��t worth it.


    ��The immortal has left!��


    The crowd was terrified.


    Chu Yuan��s hand reached down, plucking the paired Divine Judgment Flower, just as when the Goddess had harvested them before, no one dared to lay a hand on him.


    ��Divine Judgment Flower.��


    Chu Yuan handed the Divine Judgment Flower to Upper Immortal.


    Upper Immortal accepted the flower, her face displaying a blissful smile.


    Then, the Ancient War Chariot vanished once more atop the Divine Judgment Star.

 Chapter 895 - 895 895 Lucky

    ?Chapter 895: Chapter 895 Lucky Chapter 895: Chapter 895 Lucky The chariot left the divine calamity star, but the aftereffects did not dissipate, on the contrary, they grew more intense.


    Another supremely majestic entity emerged in the universe.


    ��The Emperor actually picked the Twin Divine Calamity Flowers for a woman by hand! What kind of woman is worthy of the Divine Calamity Flowers? If I had such a man, who with a wave of his hand could repel the immortal, easily plucking this flower amidst countless enemies, how blissful that would be, even if I were to die the next moment, I would be willing!��


    ��Yes, it��s a pity I can��t be the woman on the emperor��s chariot.��


    On the divine calamity star as well, there were some women who witnessed this scene, their hearts filled with both envy and jealousy.


    ��Your Majesty, giving your concubine the divine calamity flower this time has caught the envious gaze of many women, I don��t know how many of them wish to devour me alive.��


    Xian��er smiled, ��Now, Your Majesty only needs to issue a sacred decree, and countless women in the universe would want to become Your Majesty��s woman. I was fortunate this time, to accompany Your Majesty and have such an opportunity.��


    ��Not every woman in the world can make Us pick the divine calamity flower for her.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��This concubine thanks Your Majesty for his love.��


    Xian��er felt very sweet inside, hearing the undertone in Chu Yuan��s words, meaning she had the qualifications for Chu Yuan to personally pick the flower for her.


    The ancient war chariot roared on, continuing its flight through the starry sky.


    ��Your Majesty, Wish City has arrived!��


    After some time, the Enlightenment Book respectfully pointed ahead.


    ��Hmm.��


    Chu Yuan looked into the distance at the grand and bustling mega-city, glowing with light and bustling with activity. Countless people gathered from all corners of the universe, all to obtain what they desired from the Wish Fountain.


    Many people, upon arriving at Wish City, would walk in, with gatekeeping soldiers collecting an entrance fee.


    But there were also some overbearing beings who flew directly into the divine calamity star.


    ��Your Majesty, the ancestors of Wish City control the Wish Fountain, establishing the city here, creating an immortal lineage, taking in disciples, and collecting tolls from passersby,�� the Enlightenment Book introduced.


    The Wish Fountain, though unique, required a price to make a wish and was controlled by three immortals, which is why no one attempted to take it by force.


    The life of the ancestors of Wish City was indeed very comfortable.


    At this moment, a misty energy descended from the heavens, and an immortal emerged from the starry sky, arriving in front of Wish City.


    ��Greetings to the Immortal, please enter the city!��


    The arrogant soldiers guarding the gates immediately knelt down upon seeing the arrival of the immortal, welcoming his entrance.


    This immortal, apparently from the boundless forbidden lands, saw the soldiers kneel and, without speaking, simply nodded, flicked divine elixirs from his sleeve into the soldiers�� hands, and stepped in.


    ��This is the authority of an immortal! Even the people of Wish City must kneel to welcome them!��


    ��Yes, those soldiers were so haughty before, but they had to kneel in the presence of an immortal!��


    ��When can we become immortals and enjoy such superior treatment?��


    Many people envied them.


    ��Are you entering the city or not?��


    After respectfully welcoming the immortal, the soldiers immediately returned to their stern demeanor, urging people on, as the influx of visitors to Wish City had been too great lately.


    ��Your Majesty, let us go in!��


    The Enlightenment Book maneuvered the ancient war chariot.


    Their Great Emperor, of course, would not enter the city on foot like others, maintaining the solemn and commanding authority of an emperor.


    ��Someone else is coming?��


    The soldiers saw the ancient war chariot thundering towards them, their gaze fell upon the Enlightenment Book, ��Someone at the fourth step of the divine realm is driving the chariot for that emperor aboard; it must be an exceedingly terrifying entity, quickly, kneel down at once, do not offend the powerful being!��


    Not long after they had risen, they knelt down again.


    Although Wish City had a rule forbidding the act of flying for commoners, that rule was aimed at the ordinary people.


    Those immortal beings possessed their own dignity, so why would they lower themselves to enter the city on foot alongside common folk?


    However, to save face for them, even the immortals who entered the city wouldn��t embarrass the Three Ancestors of Wish City.


    As the Ancient War Chariot thundered past, they found themselves before additional elixirs and said cheerfully, ��Although we have to kneel every time a powerful being arrives, these beings are generous in their rewards. Even though we��ve often been on our knees lately, the benefits have been plentiful as well.��


    ��Your Majesty, Wish City is bustling and prosperous.��


    Xian��er exclaimed in surprise.


    Although the Divine Martial Empire was also large and bustling, its focus was on the cultivation of martial arts, lacking the worldly atmosphere of Wish City, not to mention the variety of beings from all over the universe found here.


    ��Your Majesty, Empress.��


    The Enlightenment Book said, ��Wish City is, in fact, a trading hub. The Desire Bowl requires the sacrifice of treasures, and with immortals presiding over it, order is well maintained. Over time, this has led to the formation of a city centered around commercial trade.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    The Three Ancestors of Wish stood neutral and did not join any other forces, naturally attracting those eager to exchange their goods.


    ��Which friend has arrived at my Wish City? I am here to escort you on behalf of the existence that serves the Three Ancestors!��


    A middle-aged man appeared before Chu Yuan, at the fourth step of cosmos divinity, with a respectful smile.


    He couldn��t see Chu Yuan clearly inside the war chariot, but the sight of the Enlightenment Book driving it was quite clear to him. He was instantly taken aback, feeling an oppressing aura from the elder at the reins of the chariot, a force capable of ending his life.


    The Emperor inside that chariot must be even more formidable.


    ��The Divine Martial Empire, specifically here to observe the Desire Bowl.��


    The Enlightenment Book conversed with him.


    ��The Divine Martial Empire?��


    The middle-aged man��s expression changed, saying, ��Please follow me, Your Majesty.��


    This middle-aged man led Chu Yuan and his party to a place designated for entertaining distinguished guests, not lingering for too long, knowing that such beings did not take kindly to interruptions, and informed them to contact him directly should they need anything.


    ��There��s an unusual aura within Wish City.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Enlightenment Book, go investigate the specifics.��


    ��I shall stay here with Your Majesty.��


    Xian��er said.


    ��Yes.��


    The Enlightenment Book departed.


    ��Your Majesty, have you noticed something?��


    Xian��er brewed tea for Chu Yuan, not from the tea prepared by Wish City, but from the leaves of the Divine Tree, making a cup of Origin Divine Tea for Chu Yuan.


    ��Nothing in particular, I just feel something odd, but I can��t quite put my finger on what exactly is odd about it. Perhaps once I see this so-called Desire Bowl, I��ll reach some enlightenment.��


    Chu Yuan gazed through the void, scrutinizing the entirety of Wish City with the power of eternal banishment.


    ��Strange? With my low cultivation, I can��t perceive the oddity Your Majesty speaks of,��


    Xian��er said. ��However, the immortals and powerful beings from various forces that have arrived this time seem to be numerous. Perhaps the Three Ancestors have unveiled something even immortals would covet, which may have attracted so many powerful entities.��


    ��Xian��er has hit the nail on the head,�� Chu Yuan said. ��Indeed, the number of powerful figures arriving this time is quite extraordinary.��


    This peculiar side quest had him pondering as well.


    ��Your Majesty, are you looking at the Desire Bowl?�� Xian��er inquired.


    Being his consort, she was not as reserved in his presence when they were alone.


    ��The Desire Bowl, I have seen it faintly, shrouded by infinite prohibitions,�� Chu Yuan replied, his eyes hinting at the likeness of an ancient well.

 Chapter 896 - 896 896 – The Great Wish of Heaven and Earth

    ?Chapter 896: 896 Chapter �C The Great Wish of Heaven and Earth [Four Updates] Chapter 896: 896 Chapter �C The Great Wish of Heaven and Earth [Four Updates] Not long after,


    the Enlightenment Book returned, bringing news to Chu Yuan.


    ��Your Majesty, the auction for the wish-granting bowl will begin in a month. During this period, no wishes are to be made, and this time, so many powerful individuals have gathered, all for the great elemental wish. It is said that the Three Ancestors of Wishes have been preparing for a long time!��


    The Enlightenment Book said, ��The auction for the wish-granting bowl is too peculiar. Each time the significant wish event��s timing is different. Simply put, when many people make wishes, the power of the wishes converges, creating a force of great wishes, which is also potent against immortality.��


    ��The great elemental wish could probably promote the growth of immortality cultivation, which is why it attracts immortals. It might even fortuitously descend upon a certain god of the Cosmic Sea, making him immortal,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Since the great elemental wish can increase immortality cultivation, why don��t the Three Ancestors of Wishes monopolize it for themselves?��


    Shangguan Xian knew that increasing immortal strength was extremely difficult, then suddenly said, ��That��s not right. Such a great wish, the Three Ancestors of Wishes do not have the strength to monopolize. Ordinary small wishes people can tolerate, but a great wish attracts many more people.��


    ��Perhaps that is the case.��


    Chu Yuan always felt there was something peculiar.


    ��Additionally, within this month, Wish City will host several auctions, the largest one in half a month, where items of immortality and Immortal Divine Artifacts will be auctioned.��


    The Enlightenment Book said.


    ��Auction, I will not go. I am waiting for that great elemental wish event. Consort Xian, if you wish to go, let the Enlightenment Book accompany you,��


    Chu Yuan would not attend any auction, letting Shangguan Xian go just to watch the excitement was enough.


    ��Alright, I will go and see if I can auction the immortal substances for Your Majesty!�� Shangguan Xian nodded.


    Chu Yuan smiled. Although there was an auction of immortal substances, such items were not very useful to him. What he needed were in large quantities, even those capable of seizing immortal life.


    ��The Three Ancestors of Wishes have arrived,�� Chu Yuan suddenly said.


    ��The Three Ancestors of Wishes!��


    The Enlightenment Book was startled, then saw an old man dressed in a magnificent brocade robe outside the door, who said to them, ��This humble one is Ming Chen, the Three Ancestors of Wishes. Today, the Great Divine Emperor has graced Wish City, which has granted me the honor of a visit, may I have the pleasure of a meeting?��


    This revered elder had personally come to meet Chu Yuan!


    But this was not unexpected, as the battle of the Cosmic Sea had raised Chu Yuan��s reputation. Perhaps some were still unaware, but the well-informed immortals, let alone the bustling Wish City, naturally knew of Chu Yuan.


    ��Since it is the land of Wish City, how could there be any talk of denial?��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��The name of the Great Emperor has already spread far. Seeing you today, you truly are wise and valiant, the ultimate among men.��


    Ming Chen entered, looked at Chu Yuan, and accepted a cup of tea. ��As the host, how can I let a guest make tea for me? My hospitality falls short, I hope the Great Emperor will forgive me.��


    The Enlightenment Book stood beside with his head bowed, inwardly feeling moved.


    The presence of the Great Emperor even made immortals personally visit; this was the change in status brought by strength.


    ��I do not concern myself with these trivial matters,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��After a month, the great elemental wish event will occur, presenting a peerless opportunity, yet who will seize it remains unknown. If the Great Emperor can capture it, it will be greatly beneficial to you.��


    Ming Chen said with a smiling face, it sounded like he wanted to chat and build a closer relationship with Chu Yuan.


    ��The great elemental wish is indeed wonderful, obtained by those with strength,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Well said, ��obtained by those with strength.''��


    Ming Chen said, ��With some time until the great elemental wish, and in order to ensure that our friends need not come far, I have prepared a grand auction just for this occasion. Many friends will attend that day, and the Great Emperor might consider attending as well.��


    ��I am already aware of the auction, and I will send someone to attend,��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    ��Then I shall not disturb the Great Emperor��s rest. The day of the great wish will be the true grand event.��


    Ming Chen, understanding from the Great Divine Emperor��s underlying message that he would not attend but would send a representative, did not pursue further and took his leave.


    ��Send the ��Immortal��.��


    Chu Yuan raised his hand.


    Inside Wish City, the three ancestors appeared here.


    ��Ming Chen, how did it go with the Divine Martial Great Emperor?��


    One ancestor asked.


    ��Very strong, incredibly powerful, even with my strength, I felt a kind of pressure in front of the Divine Martial Great Emperor. Indeed, the rumors are true, and his power is even stronger than when it was rumored in the Cosmic Sea.��


    Ming Chen��s expression was grave.


    With so many powerful beings arriving for this cosmic wish, the three ancestors had no choice but to be cautious.


    ��Is the Divine Martial Great Emperor really that powerful?��


    The most powerful of the Wish Trio said, ��Ming Chen, you are about to take the first step towards immortality, even you feel pressured; this man��s cultivation is not simple.��


    He knew that Chu Yuan had overwhelmed Feathered Divine Dynasty��s immortals, seizing the Divine Tree, and thus had a formidable reputation.


    ��I also heard news from the Spiritual Realm that after Shi Tianjun returned from the Cosmic Sea, he lost an arm, and he had once targeted the Divine Martial Great Emperor. It��s not hard to deduce that Shi Tianjun��s injury has an unclear connection with him.��


    Another ancestor said.


    ��That said, this Divine Martial Great Emperor is indeed strange, hard to explain, ah, cosmic changes, chaotic wars in the universe, where isn��t blood shed like rivers, immortals perishing? Although we three ancestors occupy Wish City, we inevitably have to get involved.��


    Ming Chen sighed.


    ��However, we three ancestors have already found a way out.��


    The other two ancestors said, ��This cosmic wish is extremely important, related to the future; we three must be extra careful; now our interests are unified. If we don��t handle this well, it��s a deep abyss.��


    ��We know.��


    ��It��s a pity, though every cosmic wish is huge, they are unrelated to us personally; although we control the Bowl of Wishes, we only gain little benefits; the biggest treasures never fall to us.��


    ��That��s an unavoidable situation, if we force our possession, those people won��t tolerate it.��


    ��This cosmic wish is ten times bigger than before!��


    ��Let��s not talk about this now; go prepare; this concerns us three ancestors.��


    ...


    As time passed, more and more experts gathered in Wish City; several immortals had arrived.


    ��Your Majesty, I and the Enlightenment Book are going to the auction.��


    Half a month later, the auction was held, and Shangguan Xian represented him.


    ��Go, I��ll be waiting for you here.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    He now felt that, with the cosmic wish about to begin, the atmosphere here was different; in the deep void of Wish City, it seemed like a well about to gush forth, waves of light sweeping across.


    ��What cosmic wish, just one wish from me could allow me to break through to immortality?��


    Chu Yuan wasn��t very concerned with the cosmic wish itself.


    ��Your Majesty, we are back.��


    The auction ended, and Shangguan Xian came back beaming, obviously having reaped big gains.


    ��Your Majesty, indeed there were immortal substances; this time, your consort has auctioned plenty for you, along with other divine items, even obtaining some Immortal Divine Artifacts, Immortal Divine Pills.��


    Shangguan Xian told Chu Yuan about the gains from this time.


    In the Cosmic Sea, Chu Yuan had led a large army and gathered many resources, enough to auction off.


    ��Not bad,�� Chu Yuan said, looking outside, ��This time another guest has arrived.��

 Chapter 897 - 897 897 Wilderness

    ?Chapter 897: Chapter 897 Wilderness Chapter 897: Chapter 897 Wilderness ��The people of the Wilderness from the Northern Darksky seek an audience with the Martial Emperor!��


    Outside, a respectful voice rang out.


    ��People from the Wilderness!��


    The face of the Enlightenment Book showed a flicker of emotion as he whispered a few words to Chu Yuan, then said, ��Guests of the Wilderness, please enter.��


    ��Northern Darksky pays respects to the Martial Emperor!��


    Two men walked in, both tall and sturdy, exuding an ancient and wild aura. One of the young men had already cultivated an immortal body and, upon seeing the majestic Chu Yuan, performed an ancient ritual of courtesy.


    Behind him followed an elder as tall as a mountain.


    The Wilderness was also an extremely powerful force in the stars of the Cosmic Sea, once home to a War God of the barbarian tribe who had waged wars within the stars, leading the Wilderness to glory.


    Unexpectedly, the people of the Wilderness were actively seeking an audience with Chu Yuan.


    ��Guests from the Wilderness.��


    Chu Yuan nodded his head.


    The Enlightenment Book had already informed him that the War God of the barbarian tribe came from the Northern Darksky clan of the Wilderness, the strongest clan within it.


    However, the War God had not appeared in the stars for a long time. His last appearance was during the time of the gods, seemingly due to some personal complications, making it difficult for him to reappear in the world.


    ��I am Northern Darkmountain, the immortal protector of Northern Darksky.��


    Said the elder.


    Protectors were present in some of the ancient and powerful forces.


    This Northern Darksky was very young to have already cultivated an immortal body. He had the potential to become immortal, which is why Northern Darkmountain would protect him until he achieved immortality.


    This was done to prevent the fall of talented individuals within the clan due to forces beyond their control, such as being assassinated by immortals.


    ��I had seen the Great Emperor at the Origin Divine Temple in the Cosmic Sea, truly majestic, overpowering the immortals but I never had the opportunity to request an audience. After learning that Your Majesty was also in the Wish-Fulfilling City, I came to seek an audience. I hope I am not disturbing you.��


    Northern Darkmountain was also present at the Origin Divine Temple that day, but he had not made a move, remaining hidden in the shadows.


    ��You are not disturbing me,�� Chu Yuan said with a smile, ��After all, this is the Wish-Fulfilling City, and I also welcome the friends from the Wilderness to visit my empire in the future.��


    He could see that nowadays, as the Feathered Divine Dynasty waged war in the stars, the Wilderness would inevitably be drawn into it.


    Northern Darkmountain��s visit was not simply to exchange pleasantries and flatter but to express goodwill through the meeting and become friends with Chu Yuan.


    After all, in times of great turmoil when the divine might of the Feathered Dynasty suppressed the other major forces, having more friends was not a bad thing, even if it was merely on the surface.


    Chu Yuan naturally would not refuse; the Feathered Divine Dynasty might face adversity from all over the world, but it was not him.


    ��The Great Emperor��s might truly leaves me in awe.��


    Northern Darksky seemed rough but was in fact thoughtful, with eyes twinkling with wisdom. One would be greatly mistaken to consider him a mindless brute.


    ��The War God of the barbarian tribe also shook the stars,�� Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    ��The War God...�� Northern Darksky shook his head, ��The War God��s current situation is somewhat special.��


    He did not deny anything, as the status of the War God was known to many in the stars and was no secret.


    ��Your visit this time is also for the Great Wish between heaven and earth, but this Great Wish is special, and sometimes it also depends on fate. This Wish Bowl is quite unique, it��s just that the cost of making a wish is too great.��


    Northern Darkmountain said.


    ��Making a wish at the expense of a great deal is an unequal trade,�� Chu Yuan said with a smile. ��However, I have not yet seen the Great Wish myself and am also looking forward to it in half a month.��


    ��Our goal is the same, and I also hope for Northern Darksky to become the fated one who can verify immortality.��


    Northern Darkmountain said.


    ��Everything shall be addressed on the day of the cosmic aspiration; the path to immortality is arduous,�� Beiming Kong said, ��We won��t disturb the Great Emperor. Should the opportunity arise, Beiming Kong hereby invites you to visit the Wilderness as a guest.��


    The two departed.


    They came not to say anything specific to Chu Yuan this time, but merely to acquaint themselves with one another.


    ��Immortal, did you sense anything about this Martial Emperor?��


    After leaving, Beiming Kong then asked Beiming Shan.


    ��Very powerful and mysterious. In his presence, my immortal mana was suppressed, yet I could not see through him. I can assert that his strength is far greater than it was in the Origin Divine Temple.��


    Beiming Shan spoke gravely.


    ��I had not heard of the Divine Martial Empire before, and the Martial Emperor��s rise to fame came after the Origin Divine Temple. This emperor is very young and also very domineering. That makes sense. The Cosmic Sea is turbulent now, which will bring forth more mysterious figures than ever before.��


    Beiming Kong said, ��The Martial Emperor��s ambition is also tremendous, but the current great enemy is the Feathered Divine Dynasty. It��s beneficial for us to form an alliance with the Martial Emperor. There��s no harm in it for the Wilderness.��


    ��I��ve heard that even the far shores of Shen Zhou have seen manifestations. It��s not an easy place to provoke, and summoning some powerful beings to the other shore, the War God is deeply wary of it.��


    Admiration flashed in Beiming Shan��s eyes as he said to Beiming Kong, ��Yet, although the world is in chaos, it is also an era of great opportunity. The chances of breakthrough beyond immortality are greater. Were it not for the divine tribulation, peace would have remained in the cosmos for a long while, and there would be no time for the Feathered Divine Dynasty to rise.��


    ��Wait for the cosmic aspiration.��


    ...


    ��Your Majesty, even the people from the Wilderness choose to make peace with the Empire. It seems the Feathered Divine Dynasty really has put immense pressure on them.��


    The Enlightenment Book said respectfully.


    ��Let there be chaos, for in chaos we seize opportunity.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze flickered as he spoke indifferently, ��I am actually looking forward to the turmoil. To create a new order in the midst of chaos. Enlightenment Book, you have also reached the limit of the fourth step and should prepare to break through immortality.��


    ��Immortality is too difficult.�� The Enlightenment Book lamented, ��I have less than a ten percent chance of success.��


    ��The Empire will help you.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Half a month later.


    ��The Wishing Well has opened, and the cosmic aspiration has emerged. Everyone may now head to the Wishing Spatial Realm. Whether you can obtain the cosmic aspiration depends on your own fortune.��


    A voice echoed throughout Aspiration City.


    As soon as this voice fell, Aspiration City immediately erupted. Above the heavens, a hazy new world appeared, housing the existence of a divine cauldron, as the force of wishes swept down.


    This was the Wishing Spatial Realm!


    ��Good, the cosmic aspiration has finally begun. I have been waiting for this day for a long time!��


    ��Countless wishes are made to open the cosmic aspiration once. The cost paid is far too great!��


    ��Yes, if not for the miraculous nature of the cosmic aspiration, how could so many immortals come here today?��


    ��Let��s go, enter the Wishing Spatial Realm!��


    ...


    As this special realm opened, numerous experts, drawn by the power of wishes, entered the Wishing Spatial Realm one after another.


    Many were looking forward to this cosmic aspiration event. Sometimes, the benefits of obtaining the cosmic aspiration were a matter of luck. There have been several instances where cosmic gods received the favor of the great aspiration.


    ��Has it started?��


    Chu Yuan gazed at the land of aspiration where three figures were already present, the Triarchs of Wishes, and then said, ��Let��s go. Follow me into the Wishing Spatial Realm to see. The cosmic aspiration has been so highly praised, I must have a good look.��


    With one step, he carried Shangguan Xian and the Enlightenment Book with his power, and upon entering the Wishing Spatial Realm, they finally clearly saw the shape of that cauldron.

 Chapter 898 - 898 898 Conspiracy Sacrifice

    ?Chapter 898: Chapter 898 Conspiracy, Sacrifice Chapter 898: Chapter 898 Conspiracy, Sacrifice ��This is the Well of Wishes!��


    The space-time of wishes was an endless world. Amidst the chaos-like light, an ancient well appeared, looking much like the wells made in the secular world, with a greyish color all over.


    This ancient well was shrouded in thick streams of air, with only the well��s mouth visible.


    And deep within that well��s mouth, there was a sacred brilliance surging out, solidifying the great wishes of the whole world!


    Sacred, mysterious, these were the most direct feelings the Well of Wishes gave to people!


    ��Gentlemen, you may now make a wish, to gather stronger power for the great wish of heaven and earth!��


    The strongest among the three ancestors spoke, he was called Xuan Cang.


    ��You can make a wish now.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the entire space-time of wishes, there were many people.


    He also saw Ming Chen, merely nodded from a distance, smiling. He wouldn��t come up and say anything at this moment.


    ��What wish do you want to make?��


    Chu Yuan asked.


    ��I don��t really have any grand wishes. Making a wish to be immortal, I can��t pay the price. So, I��ll use some treasures that I don��t need, to see if I can make a wish and get some even older ancient books.��


    The wish of the Enlightenment Book was simple, he needed ancient books.


    ��My wish is to forever accompany Your Majesty, to serve Your Majesty.��


    Shangguan Xian said.


    ��Is it that simple?�� Chu Yuan asked.


    ��That simple. All those wishes for immortality are fake. Only by accompanying Your Majesty forever do I know that only if Shenwu exists eternally, can I possibly become immortal.��


    Shangguan Xian clearly knew, Chu Yuan was her greatest heaven, the heaven that could protect her.


    Her eyes flashed, and she asked, ��Your Majesty, do you have any wishes?��


    ��I have many wishes, but this well cannot fulfill them.�� Chu Yuan shook his head.


    Shangguan Xian and the Enlightenment Book nodded.


    They naturally knew the emperor��s wishes, to be supreme in the world, unmatched under the stars.


    But such a wish was not something this well could fulfill. Otherwise, the ancestors of wishes would have been invincible in the world long ago, not even able to control the great wishes of heaven and earth themselves.


    At this moment.


    The Enlightenment Book made a wish. He gazed at the ancient well, seemingly entering a mysterious spiritual realm, taking out a large amount of divine items, murmuring something under his breath.


    Before long, rays of light sprayed out from within the Well of Wishes, and some greyish ancient books appeared before the Enlightenment Book.


    ��The wish is fulfilled!��


    The Enlightenment Book was joyful and said, ��These ancient books are from an extremely ancient time. It is now very difficult to find them, I did not expect that they still existed within the Well of Wishes. However, the price I paid to make this wish was great, but it was worth it!��


    ��Let me try as well.�� Shangguan Xian went to make a wish.


    ��Make a wish!��


    Chu Yuan gazed intently at the Well of Wishes.


    His spirit was suddenly pulled into a mysterious void. There were no other people around, just boundlessness, with only the ancient well before him.


    ��Offer a sacrifice, make a wish, you get as much as you give.��


    A voice echoed in Chu Yuan��s ears.


    ��Can you fulfill my wish?��


    Chu Yuan snorted at the idea.


    ��You get as much as you give.�� The Well of Wishes was still repeating this phrase.


    Chu Yuan laughed. If he could really sacrifice a huge amount of immortality, he would have already devoured and refined it himself��why would he need this Well of Wishes?


    He took out something casually, made a wish, and considered the task completed.


    ��The great wish of heaven and earth can be opened.��


    At this moment, the three ancestors of wishes were talking, their eyes fixed on everyone in the space-time of wishes, their eyes revealing an extremely sinister light, flickering with a cold gleam, they smiled coldly.


    ��Open the great wish of heaven and earth!��


    They said.


    Unifying their power, they struck the Well of Wishes.


    ��The great wish of heaven and earth is about to be opened!��


    Everyone was fully focused, all eyes on the great wish of heaven and earth, each hoping to be the lucky one.


    Like a spring gushing forth, the seal at the top of the well broke, and a dazzling divine light spread out, followed by rain falling down, touching everyone��s bodies.


    ��This is the power of wishes, a pure energy essence!��


    Many hurried to absorb it.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    But suddenly, there were screams of agony. Those who had absorbed the power of the wishes were like they had been poisoned, their bodies dissolving into bloody water and swallowed by the Well of Wishes.


    Groups of people were disappearing.


    ��What��s going on?��


    ��Why is the Well of Wishes devouring my power!��


    ��Don��t, don��t sacrifice me!��


    The screams were incessant, what was meant to be a chance to make a wish had now turned into a human inferno, those with strong cultivation could resist for a while, but the weak were directly sacrificed.


    ��Sacrifice of the living beings!��


    Some immortals looked towards the Well of Wishes�� three ancestors in shock, shouting, ��Ancestors, what are you doing? You��re actually sacrificing living beings; do you want to die? Do you want the Wish City razed to the ground?��


    Some of their descendants had been sacrificed as well.


    The sudden catastrophe left these immortals in shock and suspicion.


    The grand wish of heaven and earth wasn��t a first-time occurrence, but such a situation had never happened before.


    ��You must give us an explanation!��


    This was an immortal from the Mysterious Forbidden Land.


    Just now, a member of the royal family had been sacrificed.


    ��What explanation? Not just them, including all of you immortals, will be sacrificed; all of you must die.��


    Ming Chen, one of the ancestors of the Well of Wishes, laughed heartily, his voice cold as he said, ��You see, you��ve all stepped into the grand formation of wishes, there��s no escape. This place will be the death ground of all of you, no one will live!��


    His voice boomed as the three ancestors used the Well of Wishes as the core to bring the grand wish formation to its most powerful state, turning the area into a closed-off space-time.


    Clearly, this was a conspiracy aimed at all the immortals.


    ��To sacrifice all immortals, do you wish to die, just the three of you?��


    Although they were angry, as immortals, they remained calm.


    A burst of deadly light aimed at the wish space-time, but as his power struck out, it was immediately dispelled. From the Well of Wishes, a divine light pierced through and struck viciously at him.


    This immortal was forced back, his complexion extremely ugly.


    ��This wish space-time can��t be broken through by the power of a couple of immortals alone.��


    He said.


    ��There��s a greater conspiracy behind this!��


    An immortal declared.


    ��So you��re sacrificing everyone, including immortals, for a stronger grand wish of heaven and earth. But immortals are not so easily sacrificed. Three ancestors of the Well of Wishes, you are playing with fire.��


    An immortal spoke.


    Suddenly, all the immortals on site united their powers, transforming them into a divine light that struck the wish space-time.


    They weren��t afraid of these three ancestors of the Well of Wishes, but they were afraid of other conspiracies behind this, potentially plotting against all of them. These normally neutral ancestors who never partook in any strife dared to do such a thing.


    ��I had calculated this already.��


    Xuan Cang said harshly, ��You guessed some things right, we indeed need to sacrifice you to exchange for greater power of wishes. After all, where is the regular great wish compared to sacrificing immortals? Today, you are all offerings.��


    ��We are all offerings?��


    The immortals were enraged.


    Suddenly an immortal shouted alarmingly, ��No good, don��t waste words with them! They are intentionally dragging out time with us. The real terror isn��t from them, but from the outside. Break the wish space-time quickly!��


    These three ancestors of the Well of Wishes weren��t explaining; they were clearly just stalling for time.


    ��Now you realize, too late!��


    All three ancestors exclaimed together, ��Please, mighty one, descend and preside over the wish space-time. Sacrifice all immortals!��

 Chapter 899 - 899 899 Sorrowful Feathers in the Wind

    ?Chapter 899: Chapter 899: Sorrowful Feathers in the Wind Chapter 899: Chapter 899: Sorrowful Feathers in the Wind ��Do you have any other tricks up your sleeve?��


    The immortals were all terrified and cried out, ��Could it be!��


    ��Feathered Divine Dynasty, ascendance!��


    The ascendance has arrived!


    A brilliant light swept in, and the very thing that frightened these immortals the most had happened. Countless powerhouses from the Feathered Divine Dynasty entered the wish realm, joining forces to unleash a tidal wave of ascension that trapped these people within it.


    ��Feathered Divine Dynasty!��


    A powerhouse roared angrily, ��Ancestors of Wishes, you��ve actually defected to the Feathered Divine Dynasty, willing to become their dogs!��


    ��We��ve been people of the dynasty for a long time.��


    Xuan Cang replied indifferently, ��The Feathered Divine Emperor will unify all heavens. We��ve been part of the dynasty from a very long time ago, following the divine decree of the Feathered Divine Emperor. The City of Wishes has long been a nail that the dynasty has hammered into the universe, continuously supplying resources. Now that the Divine Emperor is about to launch a great campaign, the entire universe will belong to the dynasty. There��s no need to hide any longer.��


    It turned out that the Ancestors of Wishes had been subjects of the Feathered Divine Dynasty all along, but they had hidden it so well that no one had discovered it.


    This secret was only known to the three ancestors and the Feathered Divine Emperor.


    ��The Ancestors of Wishes have been people of the dynasty for a long time, they��ve been deceiving us for so long!��


    Many of the immortals turned pale in an instant.


    ��I can also tell you a secret; the plan to sacrifice you has been in motion for a while. Immortal Time and Space��s chaotic battle has drawn away too many immortals, with too much power tied up there. With the Divine Emperor dominating the starry sky, there is no one who can save you now!��


    Xuan Cang spoke again.


    ��They��re still stalling for time!��


    An immortal roared angrily and charged, but the moment he made a move, a sky-reaching aura swept out, and a cold figure in divine armor sliced him away with a single strike, his flesh and blood flying, his bones visible.


    With a single strike sending an immortal flying, one could imagine the strength of the one who had acted.


    ��My lord, the three ancestors have taken their place in the Feathered Divine Dynasty!��


    The Ancestors of Wishes said respectfully.


    ��Yu Bei Feng!��


    Everyone was startled to see this person.


    This man was extremely cold, expressionless.


    He had the face of a middle-aged man, yet with a head of snow-white hair, and even his pupils were white, a being that appeared to lack any emotion.


    He was holding a long sword, a blade capable of cutting through heaven and earth.


    ��Why has he come!��


    Some recognized Yu Bei Feng.


    He was the brother of the Feathered Divine Emperor and had suffered greatly in his youth. It was said that he watched helplessly as his closest loved ones died before him.


    He knelt in the starry heavens, his hair turning white in a single night, and his eyes, too, turned pale.


    He begged the Feathered Divine Emperor to avenge him.


    But at that time, the yet-unemperor Feathered Divine Emperor simply threw him a sword and told him if he wanted revenge, then to take his own sword and slay the immortal himself.


    Yu Bei Feng eventually killed the immortal and thus lost his emotions, becoming a blade in the hand of the Feathered Divine Emperor, killing whomever he pointed at.


    ��My lord, the Divine Emperor has commanded that today we make a blood sacrifice of all immortals present, to assist you in your breakthrough to the Third Heavenly Layer!��


    Xuan Cang spoke respectfully.


    ��You, Ancestors of Wishes, will drive the Wish Basin to sacrifice everyone. I, as a god, shall lead the Feathered Divine Army personally to slaughter them all, ensuring not one survives. The success of today��s battle is crucial for the Divine Emperor��s subsequent grand plans,�� said Yu Bei Feng, his voice cold and mechanical, as if emitted by a machine.


    ��Yes!��


    The three ancestors had been preparing for this day for who knows how many years.


    The so-called grand ambition of heaven and earth involves using these people as nourishment, sacrificing them to the ��Wish Chalice�� in order to propel the power of the great ambition to an extremely high degree, to serve as the breakthrough strength for Yu Beifeng.


    ��The Feathered Divine Dynasty��s strategizing is too profound. They laid out the Wish Realm, then activated the Immortal Time and Space, planning to sacrifice us here. My fellows, you have no choice left. If you do not wish to die, if you do not want to be sacrificed by them, then follow me and fight our way out��go all out!��


    ��Yu Beifeng��s arrival signals a resolve to deliver a fatal blow, we have been calculated by the Feathered Divine Dynasty!��


    ��Thinking of sacrificing us is not going to be so easy. With the immortal��s rage, the Earth shall shatter!��


    These immortals were shouting angrily, some even began burning immortal substances within them, understanding all too clearly that the situation had reached its most perilous moment��if they did not fight with everything they had, they would all die, becoming nothing more than a bridal dress for Yu Beifeng��s ascent to the Third Heaven.


    They began to fight desperately.


    This was not like being inside the Origin Divine Hall, where the outcome was inconsequential, but a situation where if things went poorly, it would truly mean the end of immortality.


    ��Divine Army, kill.��


    Within Yu Beifeng��s indifferent voice, an infinite will to slaughter was revealed.


    Having prepared for so long using the Wish Realm as bait, how could they allow these immortals to escape easily?


    The moment the Divine Army charged, the war drums thundered, bugles sounded forth, and with killing intent rising, the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s colors painted the starry sky. They were the elite forces of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, each possessing great power, holding long halberds and moving in unison to slay their way forward.


    Clang, clang, clang!


    The bell sounded throughout!


    A resplendent bell appeared, and with every ring of it, the spirit of those who heard it vibrated violently.


    This was the Feathered Divine Bell. To the ears of the Divine Army, it could boost morale, but to the mighty experts trapped in the Wish Realm, it was a deathly chiming specter��some had already been ��feathered��.


    People who had been ��feathered�� were all drawn into the Wish Chalice.


    ��Yu Beifeng, I will battle you!��


    A powerful immortal roared in fury, his demonic energy touching the heavens, his metal force tearing the firmament asunder, revealing a Sky Tiger brandishing a golden halberd, unleashing waves of ferocious strength.


    ��Yu Beifeng, I will hold him off, but I can��t stop him for long. You all break through the Wish Realm, and fight your way out!��


    The Sky Tiger monster roared.


    If not now, then when was the time to go all out?


    The Sky Tiger was acutely aware of Yu Beifeng��s overpowering strength, yet among the immortals present, few could contend with Yu Beifeng, leaving them no choice but to stand and face him.


    After all, if no strong one stopped him, they would all die.


    Yu Beifeng was indifferent; he launched a slash, and the Sky Tiger monster felt numb in the arm, his body riven with bloody fissures.


    ��He��s too strong!��


    The Sky Tiger monster began burning immortal substance as well, for just one strike from the opponent made him feel overwhelmed, the gap in strength was far too immense.


    Their complacency had not allowed them to foresee that the Three Ancestors of Wishes had long since become lapdogs of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, thinking it was just an unprepared scam as before. That��s why they were calculated against and trapped within this ploy.


    ��I too will assist you!��


    Even though they had fallen into the trap, they were more numerous than the Divine Army; it was just that Yu Beifeng��s presence was an extraordinary threat.


    Battle cries shook the heavens. This was a fight to the death. The Divine Army advanced to exterminate the immortals, and the ones who had come today included the elites of various forces��those who hoped to achieve immortality, each with formidable strength.


    They too fought back.


    But the sound of the Feathered Divine Bell, clang after clang, made it very hard for them to bear.


    This time, the Feathered Divine Dynasty was exceedingly ruthless. In the past, the Wish City would host the great ambition of heaven and earth, organizing various auctions and offering many benefits. Over time, such actions attracted too many powerful beings hoping to become immortal, allowing them to gain advantages.


    The most enticing record of the great ambition of heaven and earth was that it helped a cosmic god achieve immortality.


    Over time, it became habitual for many aspiring immortals to attend each great ambition of heaven and earth.


    Now, in these chaotic times, more than ever desired to seize the opportunity to become immortal, bringing even more attendees than in the past.


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty intended not only to sacrifice the immortals but also to eradicate in one fell swoop those who hoped to reach immortality, sparing themselves future troubles of dealing with new immortals who would cause them greater and more challenging problems.

 Chapter 900 - 900 900 Sacrificing the Immortal Four Updates

    ?Chapter 900: Chapter 900: Sacrificing the Immortal [Four Updates] Chapter 900: Chapter 900: Sacrificing the Immortal [Four Updates] The realm of wishes had turned into a place where immortals were trapped perennially.


    They were determined to eliminate some future hopeful cosmos gods.


    In the Feathered Divine Army, numerous immortals emerged, some never before seen, and others familiar, not expected to be aligned with the Feathered forces.


    ��The Feathered Divine Emperor has been plotting for who knows how long, many are actually his underlings!��


    The faces of many powerful beings darkened.


    Through secret machinations of the Feathered Divine Emperor, if not for divine intervention, he might have already become another Supreme Cosmic Sovereign, succeeding the Great Emperor. Some immortals had long pledged loyalty to the Feathered Divine Dynasty, only revealing their allegiance now.


    Though both the Great Emperor and the Feathered Divine Emperor proclaimed themselves as emperors, their personalities were utterly distinct.


    The Great Emperor favored conquering through sheer invincible power, sweeping across the cosmos.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor, however, mastered all kinds of covert schemes, far more cunning.


    For instance, the realm of wishes this time, the Three Ancestors had long sided with him, yet he had them appear neutral in cosmic reincarnations, deceiving others�� trust.


    ��Breaking the realm of wishes, this is our only way out!��


    The crowd roared furiously.


    ��Kill, kill, kill!��


    The Feathered Divine Army charged, soldiers of the same dynasty combined their aura, forming a grand formation, unleashing powerful attacks to obliterate the Feathered powerhouses.


    The sound of the Feathered Divine Bell continued, as a majestic True Spirit dominated the heavens and earth.


    ��Immortals, what should we do?��


    Beiming Kong��s face was also pale, but without a trace of panic,


    He feared not the battle of one or two immortals, but such a massive chaotic battle within the realm of wishes, where power overturned heaven and earth, was truly terrifying��beyond any prodigal defense.


    ��We must fight our way out!��


    Beiming Mountain was calm, his gaze suddenly shifting towards the direction of the Divine Martial Emperor, ��Look at him, his expression still composed, seemingly in control of an ace, not fearing encirclement. Following him might give us a chance to escape!��


    ��Scram!��


    The Enlightenment Book acted, killing some Feathered Divine Army soldiers who came too close.


    ��You are the Divine Martial Emperor, fight me!��


    At that moment, an immortal in golden armor strode forward, his aura swelling to the skies, the battle in the Cosmic Sea had given them some understanding of this Divine Martial Emperor, and instantly immortals chose to challenge him.


    Within the realm of wishes, the plan of the Feathered Divine Dynasty was straightforward.


    First, trap these immortals, rendering them unable to escape.


    Then launch their ultimate weapon, Yun Beifeng, to dominate the battlefield, trapping and killing those strongest immortals.


    Afterwards, have the Three Ancestors sacrifice the weaker immortals one by one, ultimately securing an absolute advantage, deciding the battle!


    ��Yan Family��s Yan Wu, you too have become the lapdogs of the Feathered Divine Dynasty!��


    The crowd shouted fiercely.


    ��The Divine Emperor will unify the cosmos, what a pity... you don��t even qualify to surrender, only fit to be sacrificial offerings!��


    Yan Wu was defiant, even as a lapdog, he was a lapdog of the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    With a massive strike of his hands clad in azure-golden gloves, he instantly unleashed a violent torrent of primordial energy, charging straight at Chu Yuan, aware of this man��s peculiar nature but ultimately ready to sacrifice him too.


    Chu Yuan��s face was expressionless.


    Great principles of Yin and Yang, heaven and earth.


    Mana surged from both hands, rumbling, as he dominated the cosmic space-time with an overpowering manner, clapped his hands together, and immediately Yan Wu��s mana shattered heavily, striking directly onto him and bursting repeatedly.


    Yan Wu had to retreat continuously, the powerful impact causing his blood and qi to surge.


    But before he could stabilize himself, the man had instantly appeared before him, his five fingers snapped open, chillingly cold, five cold glimmers cutting across, leaving five bloody wounds on him immediately.


    Yan Wu��s face drastically changed.


    According to intelligence, he wasn��t unaware of the Great Emperor��s strength, but such power far exceeded his expectations, the intense pressure also crashing down on him made him have a hint of fear towards this person.


    ��Yan Wu, I��m here to help you!��


    An immortal wielding a long halberd came to the rescue.


    ��Hmph! Do they really take us so lightly? Great Emperor, rest assured in dealing with Yan Wu alone, I��ll hold back this immortal!��


    Beiming Mountain emerged, preventing other immortals from interfering here, creating an opportunity.


    ��Good opportunity, a great battle of immortals, we��ll break through the Desire Space-time!��


    Seeing the chaos erupt, other immortals began to glow, took out their immortal Divine Artifacts, and with one strike propelled by burning immortal substances, they soared up, fiercely charging, slashing toward the Bowl of Desires.


    ��Power of Desire!��


    The three ancestors of Desire surrounded the Bowl of Desires, sitting cross-legged, seeing multiple immortals exploding, they scoffed, and immediately the three powered up, their Desire Space-time suffered a heavy hit but did not shatter.


    ��It didn��t break!�� They all looked very displeased.


    A single immortal was enough to turn heaven and earth upside-down, destroying infinite cosmic space-times, yet this land of desire was terrifyingly strong.


    The three ancestors of Desire didn��t care either.


    Since long ago they had been building this space-time, plus the covert enhancement from the Feathered Divine Emperor, it had long made this place as hard as a rock and also continuously fortified by the mana of the three ancestors.


    ��Bowl of Desires, I exchange this sacrifice for even greater power!��


    The three ancestors activated it, and a large quantity of treasures within a space-time poured into the Bowl of Desires, which immediately shot out a beam of holy light, the mana of the three ancestors combined, and a giant hand of light reached out.


    ��Their target is me!��


    This was an immortal from the Misty Forbidden Land, his face turned pale with fear.


    He hastily employed the Misty Space-time, but the giant hand swept everything away; within the Space-time of Desire, the suppression was too great, shattering his mana, and directly grabbed him!


    Whoosh! He was immediately caught in the Bowl of Desires.


    His power was on the same level as Ming Chen, one of the three ancestors, how could he possibly resist the joint hands of the three immortals.


    ��Sacrifice me, and you will come to a bad end!��


    The formidable individual from the Misty Forbidden Land was filled with rage and horror, his body slowly sinking into the Bowl of Desires, feeling a Demon God-like power draining his life.


    He couldn��t help but glance at the bottom of the well, which seemed boundlessly deep and appeared to harbor an immensely terrifying being.


    ��The Divine Emperor sweeps through the cosmos, not just you, even the Misty Forbidden land will be leveled, the ancient Emperor of Misty, this loser has already failed twice, as the saying goes, three strikes and you��re out, this time he is destined to be slain by the Divine Emperor, forging supreme imperial authority!��


    The three ancestors remained unmoved.


    ��Save him!��


    The other immortals quickly withdrew, striking heavily towards the Bowl of Desires, very well aware that with the death of each immortal, their strength would be diminished.


    But as their power struck before the Bowl of Desires, a burst of the Divine Emperor��s prestige erupted, showing the runes from the scripture of the Feathered Ascension; the Feathered Divine Emperor had long set heavy prohibitions here, giving them no chance.


    ��Ah!��


    This immortal from the Misty Forbidden Land ultimately couldn��t hold on, completely sinking into the Bowl of Desires while his wails resonated incessantly within the well.

 Chapter 901 - 901 901 You Want My Life

    ?Chapter 901: Chapter 901: You Want My Life? Chapter 901: Chapter 901: You Want My Life? Everyone felt as if a rabbit had died for the sorrow of a fox, the scene filled with desolate sadness.


    Although it wasn��t they who died, the sacrifice of an immortal seemed to foretell their own fates.


    What Yan Wu said was true, even if they knelt and begged for mercy, the Feathered Divine Dynasty wouldn��t spare them.


    Because, they were sacrificial offerings!


    Not even qualified to be dogs.


    These immortals were desperate, having dominated the universe all their lives; when had they ever been driven to such a dire situation?


    On another front, with a slash of his blade, Bereaved Wind struck with a sorrow so profound it seemed to sever heaven from earth. The great Celestial Tiger let out a pitiful howl under the attack, but the despair in its eyes urged it to burn all its immortal essence and fight until the very last moment.


    They had no way out but to fight to the death!


    The fierce battle continued.


    Chu Yuan overwhelmed Yan Wu.


    With a wave of his hand, like cannon fire, the calamity of heaven and earth surged forth, the vast whiteness of the light clashed, forcing Yan Wu to continuously retreat. In this violent assault, he was no match at all.


    ��I just need to hold on,�� Yan Wu thought, ��once these immortals are taken down one by one, his time of death will come!��


    Yan Wu understood his advantage��this realm of wishful space had become a trap, capable of dooming them all.


    Chu Yuan knew their thoughts, his gaze electric, his valor invincible.


    His palm trembled, thunder swept through, an ocean of thunder descended as if the god of thunder himself was ruling, striding forward, he created a rare sight of utter domination on the battlefield.


    Yan Wu��s entire body was scorched black, infuriated beyond measure.


    Before he could counterattack, the overwhelming force descended.


    Chu Yuan��s thunderous palm exploded on him, sending Yan Wu screaming as he was blasted away, unable to endure any longer, he spat out a mouthful of blood.


    ��Bring another one!��


    After the sacrifice of an immortal in the Nebulous Forbidden Realm, the power of the Wish Bowl greatly increased.


    A divine light that pierced the heavens shot forth, enveloping an old man. Instantly, with the power capable of shifting stars, it pressed down on him, sinking him into the Wish Bowl.


    ��I won��t be so easily sacrificed by you, forget it!��


    The old man was covered in densely packed magical symbols, forming a peculiar garment.


    Boom, boom, boom! Simultaneously, a large number of divine symbols exploded, countering the suction from the Wish Bowl.


    ��An immortal of the Divine Symbols Clan!��


    The Divine Symbols Clan, a rather unique clan.


    They focused on cultivating runes and crafting various divine symbols, and though a member might seem insignificant in prowess,


    if you underestimated them, you would be gravely mistaken, as they could suddenly unleash a barrage of divine symbols and bomb you to death.


    ��I��d like to see how many divine symbols you have. I will sacrifice you, and all your divine symbols as well!��


    The Wish Triarch also grew ruthless.


    ��Symbol!��


    A ��symbol�� character appeared.


    It was comprised of thousands of immortal divine symbols, protecting the old man within, but their situation was still dire; the divine symbols continued to explode, and it wouldn��t be long before they were also sacrificed.


    ��Ahhh!��


    Some immortals were driven mad, trying to save the old man, but even among the ranks of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, there emerged immortals strong enough that just a few were not enough to break through.


    ��I��ve experienced epochs, the Age of the Heavenly Emperor, the Age of Gods, transcending multiple universal cycles. Am I really to die here today? No! I refuse, I will not accept it, this universe cannot be dominated by such a treacherous and despicable wretch like the Sovereign of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, better that the universe remain masterless!��


    The old man from the Divine Symbols Clan bellowed in anger.


    ��Insulting the Sovereign, your crime is escalated, and you will meet even more brutal death!��


    The Wish Triarch responded coldly.


    ��Haha, as long as the immortals of the Divine Symbols Clan are not sacrificed and the power of two immortals support Lord Bereaved Wind, the outcome of this battle is set. And you, Great Emperor of the Martial Realm, this so-called emperor, you too will die.��


    Yan Wu excitedly said, ��Feathered Divine Dynasty, sweeping across all heavens, who dares to disobey?��


    Chu Yuan said nothing.


    With his actions, he told Yan Wu that today, he intended to slay an immortal. Suddenly, divine light surged, striking fiercely at Yan Wu, leaving behind a deep, bone-deep gash.


    Invincible in martial power, supreme in the human path, the will of the Emperor suppressed everything.


    Yan Wu, seeing the great martial Emperor approaching, was extremely frightened. He then glanced at the Bowl of Desires and roared, setting his immortal body ablaze as he charged forward.


    ��Stop burning, spare the immortal matter.��


    Chu Yuan��s face was cold, but his blood was boiling. Today, he intended to seize the chaos to slay immortals and snatch their power, forging his own immortal foundation.


    The Slaughtering Divine Technique, his palms like knives, struck repeatedly, sending Yan Wu tumbling through the void, blood splattering everywhere. Yan Wu couldn��t withstand Chu Yuan��s ferocious power at this moment.


    He reigned over the world, sweeping the gate of flames across the lustrous fire, setting Yan Wu ablaze.


    ��Ah!��


    Yan Wu let out a painful cry.


    ��The great martial Emperor, is he going to slay an immortal?��


    Beiming Mountain was taken aback.


    But he also knew that if he wanted to survive today, relying on others was useless. Only siding with the great martial Emperor might provide a breakthrough.


    ��I... I... I.��


    An irresistible pressure bred, Yan Wu initially wanted to burst forth to stop Chu Yuan, but he saw clearly that continuing the fight would mean his death; his body suddenly leapt forward, not engaging Chu Yuan, hoping to leave him for another immortal to deal with.


    ��Heavenly Hand!��


    Chu Yuan would not let Yan Wu escape.


    Having already injured Yan Wu, now was a perfect opportunity to strike him down. Suddenly, a Heavenly Hand appeared, sweeping through space and time, forcefully blowing Yan Wu back.


    ��Is there going to be a slaying of an immortal there? This man is the great martial Emperor!��


    The desperate Celestial Tiger Demon��s eyes suddenly burst forth with a brilliant gleam.


    ��Someone is going to slay an immortal; we must also fight desperately, stopping them, not letting them disturb the great martial Emperor!��


    Those capable of cultivating to immortality were all beings of immense wisdom. As soon as the balance of battle was broken, they saw their chance.


    A situation had now arisen where several immortals were actively risking their lives to create an interference-free zone for Chu Yuan.


    ��They are trying to kill me!��


    Yan Wu��s fear was beyond measure.


    He rushed towards the outer space-time of desires, but he was shocked to find that the space-time of desires had already been locked. Not only were the trapped immortals unable to escape, but he too could not escape; he was also trapped here.


    ��Ancestor of Desires, open the space-time of desires, he is going to kill me, I cannot die here!��


    Yan Wu bellowed.


    ��Damn it, how strong is this great martial Emperor, forcing Yan Wu into a desperate situation, but the space-time of desires cannot be broken; even for an instant, these people will grasp the chance to escape, and then, the mission entrusted by the Heavenly Emperor will fail!��


    ��Yes, even if it means sacrificing the immortal Yan Wu today, it is worth it!��


    ��Continue to seal the space-time of desires, as for Yan Wu, he��s on his own, if he doesn��t want to die, he��d better hold out longer!��


    The Ancestor of Desires would definitely not open the spaces-time of desires for a single Yan Wu.


    ��Ah! You are after my life!��


    Yan Wu also despaired, knowing the Ancestor of Desires would sacrifice him and wouldn��t open it, he turned to face Chu Yuan, flailing his arms wildly, deciding to fight with this man and forge a path to life.


    Chu Yuan��s imperial might was intense as he fought with Yan Wu. In just a few breaths, they exchanged thousands of moves, extremely fierce.


    All kinds of Divine Abilities and paths were unleashed, causing Yan Wu��s body to burst, not a single part remained intact.


    ��Kill!��


    Chu Yuan, once again, with a flick of his fingers, sent his body flying. The Sovereign Sword appeared, striking from the sky, slaying the immortal, directly cleaving his head and body in two.

 Chapter 902 - 902 902 Lifesaver

    ?Chapter 902: 902 Chapter Lifesaver Chapter 902: 902 Chapter Lifesaver A hero above all!


    Unmatched divine might!


    A scene even more shocking than the unknowing sacrifice at the Nebulous Forbidden Grounds.


    This person held a Supreme God Sword, cleaving immortality, and slicing Yan Wu in half, the fractured body still writhing, exuding a bloody cruelty.


    With a large grasp, the two halves of the carcass fell into his hand, his eyes swiftly scanning.


    Instantly, he executed the Great Devouring Technique, directly devouring Yan Wu, whose soul had not completely perished.


    This was a living immortal, not just an auction of some immortal material that could compare.


    All the essence, immortal material, flesh, and soul belonged to him now, immediately exuding an intense immortal dignity from his body, sweeping through all directions.


    His strength was even stronger than before!


    However, an immortal still could not truly break through to immortality for him; it only served as material to condense his immortal body. The amount of immortal material he needed was astonishing, but as he condensed a stronger immortal body, his strength also simultaneously increased.


    Immortals hard to kill, Yan Wu could arguably have died at the hands of the Feathered Divine Dynasty itself.


    If it hadn��t been for the Realm of Wishes trapping him, he might have had a chance to escape in his madness.


    However, the circumstances here rendered him unable to flee, leaving him no choice but to desperately fight against Chu Yuan, brewing his own tragedy.


    Speaking of which, the slaying of this immortal needs to thank the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    ��Haha, to kill an immortal, excellent!��


    The Mighty Tiger Demon roared in excitement. It seemed like just an immortal had died, but the underlying significance was immense; this wasn��t concocted through scheming means by the Wish Ancestors but a head-on battle vanquished by powerful strength.


    ��I still have hope!��


    The trapped immortal from the Divine Symbol Sect��s eyes shone brightly, as hope emerged.


    ��Damn, Yan Wu, this useless trash, how can the Divine Dynasty have such trash? He didn��t even manage to hold on for a while, does he know how easily he died and how much trouble he��s brought to our plans!��


    The Wish Ancestors were annoyed at Yan Wu��s uselessness.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan stood alone, his sword still dripping immortal blood. Some of the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s immortals, with their formidable dignity, dared not approach him alone to challenge the dignity of the Martial Emperor.


    ��We cannot delay here any longer.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze turned towards the Realm of Wishes.


    This time his slaying of Yan Wu caught the Feathered Divine Dynasty off guard, and the plan he had prepared for so long was not so simple.


    He flipped his palm and, with his sword, surged towards the heavens, slashing towards the Realm of Wishes.


    ��I remember, he tore the Feathered Divine Map at the Origin Divine Temple with one sword, and another sword slew Yan Wu. Now, is he going to break the Realm of Wishes with one sword?��


    ��Not good, the people of the Feathered Divine Dynasty are frantically stopping him!��


    ��Fight! Create an opportunity for the Martial Emperor. If he cannot break the Realm of Wishes, none of us may live to leave this place today!��


    ��Right, this is our last chance!��


    The immortals, with determined expressions, burned their immortal bodies even more fiercely, resisting the incoming Feathered powerhouses from all directions.


    ��My lord, he cannot break the Realm of Wishes. We three Ancestors, under the orders of the Supreme God, have strengthened several cosmic cycles, and with the power of the Supreme God suppressing it, he thinks too highly of himself trying to breach the Realm of Wishes��it��s just a foolish act!��


    The Ancestors were very confident about this, having strategized for too long for today.


    The three Ancestors jointly deployed the power of wishes, even abandoning the suppression of the Divine Symbol Sect��s immortals, mobilizing their strongest forces to suppress Chu Yuan.


    Violent fluctuations erupted, the wishes blazing brilliantly as the force, like an oceanic tsunami, rolled over him, instantly engulfing Chu Yuan.


    ��Great Realm of Wishes, I, the three Ancestors, offer the Martial Emperor to you, stripping him of everything he owns!��


    The Wish Ancestors concentrated their wishes.


    Boom! Within the well, a strong fluctuation occurred, a brilliant light, pulling towards Chu Yuan.


    ��It seems sacred, but it��s actually bloody.��


    The surging waves crashed upon Chu Yuan, who stood unwavering. He emerged from the brilliance of his desire, wielding a divine sword, and directly tore through the top-level spacetime.


    ��He can��t possibly break it!��


    Great Ancestor Xuan Cang sneered, ��Hmph! We��ll slap him into the Bowl of Desires!��


    They were extremely confident in their own desired spacetime.


    But the moment Chu Yuan��s sword slashed through, infinity was destroyed, a sword light tore the sky asunder, glaringly sweeping in, and the entire spacetime was easily rent open by a vast chasm!


    The desired spacetime was broken!


    In front of the Sword of the Human Emperor, no matter how strong the desired spacetime was made, it was fragile and couldn��t withstand the majesty of the Supreme God Artifact.


    ��The Martial Emperor has broken the desired spacetime!��


    ��This... this... this was too easy, even the Feathered Divine Map was torn apart by him, it��s simply unbelievable!��


    ��Let��s go! They can��t block us now!��


    ...


    Delight boiled over. These immortals didn��t want a deadly battle with the Feathered Divine Dynasty. The moment it was broken, multiple figures soared into the sky, flying madly towards the outside.


    ��Our desired spacetime is broken!��


    Great Ancestor��s face twisted in a hideous, furious glare at Chu Yuan, all because of this man, otherwise their plan today would have been perfectly executed.


    ��Martial Emperor, today��s life-saving grace, if this old man can live to escape from here, I will surely repay the Divine Martial Empire. You are my savior!��


    The Immortals of the Divine Talisman Sect erupted multiple immortal talismans in succession, blasting forward.


    ��The Wilderness is also grateful for the life-saving grace of the Martial Emperor!��


    North Ming Mountain also blazed a bloody trail with North Ming Sky.


    ��Don��t let them escape easily, stop them!��


    Chaos ensued.


    Everything was in chaos, the plan was disrupted, and the Feathered Divine Dynasty was stopping these people from escaping.


    In the fierce war, the Great Tiger Demon had his arms severed, but he still dragged his mutilated body to escape.


    And in this bloody battle, not all immortals could escape; the breach in the Land of Desires merely opened a pathway for them, yet several immortals were slain.


    Wind God was too strong; he was the one who killed these immortals.


    Though some immortals were slain, it was better than being utterly annihilated. Those who escaped harbored intense hatred towards the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    ��Sir, we did not fulfill the Divine Emperor��s orders, letting many escape. Please punish us!��


    After the battle ended, the Three Ancestors of Desires apologized to Wind God.


    ��This time, it��s not largely related to you.��


    Wind God��s expression did not change, as if he were a machine. He said, ��The main reason for the failure of this plan lies with the Martial Emperor. His sword broke the desired spacetime. Even I couldn��t fully see through this man; he��s an extremely mysterious figure.��


    ��Yes, it��s all because of the Martial Emperor. We hate him for our failure!��


    Ming Chen said with hatred.


    ��Although we let many escape this time, the Bowl of Desires has also accumulated a lot of energy. I wonder if it could help our lord ascend to the Third Heaven?��


    Xuan Cang asked cautiously.


    The failure of the plan was irrevocable, now they could only try to mitigate the losses as much as possible.


    ��Enough.��


    Inside the Bowl of Desires, a force of great universal desire burst forth, shining upon Wind God, elevating his aura and stepping into a realm of the Third Heaven.

 Chapter 903 - 903 903 The Gate of Heaven and Earth

    ?Chapter 903: Chapter 903: The Gate of Heaven and Earth Chapter 903: Chapter 903: The Gate of Heaven and Earth ��Ding! Host completed the side quest, traveled to Well of Wishes City, made a wish, and returned to Divine Martial Empire, acquiring nine hundred thousand Destiny Points, Divine Abilities Fruit x1024, Cosmic Artifacts Advancement Card, Small Chaos Cosmic x2, Ocean Covering Mirror x1, Gate of Heaven and Earth x1, Random Draw Chance x1.��


    As soon as Chu Yuan returned to the empire, the system��s voice rang out.


    Although the process was tortuous, the gains Chu Yuan made were equally significant.


    He had slain an immortal, seizing all his possessions.


    The side quest also provided him with such a generous reward.


    Upper Immortal also benefited greatly and closed himself off in cultivation upon returning to the empire, striving to make an early breakthrough to immortality.


    The Enlightenment Book also returned to the Book Cosmos.


    Chu Yuan sat in the Kingdom of the Sovereign, going to check his rewards.


    The Gate of Heaven and Earth was an extremely ancient and heavy gateway, like a heavenly gate, with its power profound and vast. Chu Yuan spurred a force, sweeping out a boundless storm from it.


    The Gate of Yin and Yang.


    The Gate of Heaven and Earth.


    Yin and Yang, Heaven and Earth.


    To control Yin and Yang, to hold Heaven and Earth!


    This gateway could indeed form a great synergy with the Gate of Yin and Yang, providing him with even greater power.


    ��Very good.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    The Ocean Covering Mirror was an immortal Divine Artifact. Its individual killing power was not strong, but it was particularly suited for group attacks. Since it was of little use to Chu Yuan, he gave it to Lu Qianfu to be used in large army battles, allowing it to transform the void into an ocean and sweep across countless armies. ��The amount of immortal matter I need to break through to immortality is too vast.��


    Chu Yuan was fully aware of the terrifying nature of his breakthrough to immortality.


    He emitted an immortal aura, and the blood in his body surged like a raging tide. Although Yan Wu��s slaying had not enabled him to take this step, it greatly aided him, gradually transforming him into an immortal.


    Cosmic situation.


    The various forces were also stirred due to the drastic changes in Well of Wishes City.


    Who would have thought, the three ancestors of wishes, neutral in many cosmic cycles, were early dark pieces laid by the Sovereign of the Feathered Divine Dynasty. If not for the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial, tearing the Wish Time and Space apart with a Divine Sword, all immortals would have been sacrificed.


    Even so, a few immortals still died.


    It��s important to understand that no immortals had died in the long struggles of Immortal Time and Space.


    ��The Sovereign of the Feathered Divine Dynasty is too treacherous. He deliberately made it seem like the main force of the Feathered Divine Dynasty was in the Immortal Time and Space, while letting the three ancestors spread the news of a great heavenly wish, nearly causing many immortals to be wiped out. He��s even more frightening than the Heavenly Emperor!��


    In their anger, the various forces also feared the Sovereign of the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    Such strength, coupled with his ability to cunningly calculate everything, seemed even more terrifying.


    After all, during the era of Heavenly Emperor��s conquests, tactics were always straightforward, without trickery, overwhelming with sheer power.


    And the Great Emperor himself had gained even greater fame from a battle in the Cosmic Sea.


    After this incident, the name of the Divine Martial grew even more famous among the various forces.


    Being able to face immortals was one thing, but being able to slay them was terrifying.


    Following the incident at Well of Wishes City, the Misty Forbidden Lands were enraged, and the Ancient Emperor of Mist issued a proclamation to form a Cosmic Alliance, deploying troops to attack the Feathered Divine Dynasty, to avenge and vindicate those mighty who perished within the city.


    The proclamation by the Ancient Emperor of Mist immediately garnered responses from many forces.


    The Sovereign of the Feathered Divine Dynasty was so ruthless that it chilled people to the bone; he had to be eradicated.


    Such a person, once he became the supreme sovereign of the universe, would be even worse than the Heavenly Emperor; there would simply be no survival for others.


    ��Gathering troops to attack the Feathered Divine Dynasty? The momentum is indeed immense, but it��s not so easy; Immortal Time and Space is a key node, it isn��t quite time to take real action yet.��


    Upon learning this, Chu Yuan naturally relished the idea of the universe descending into chaos, as it would give him the opportunity to compete in troubled times and achieve his great endeavors.


    He vanished, reappearing before Ning Xiuchen.


    Ning Xiuchen was cultivating using the Myriad Demon Gate and had already achieved the cultivation level of a cosmic deity, soon to reach the fourth step of annihilation.


    His Demonic Qi surged tumultuously, with countless demonic shadows flickering in the Myriad Demon Gate, seeming as though innumerable demon lords were attempting to break through.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    Ning Xiuchen promptly paid his respects, ��Through cultivating with the Myriad Demon Gate, my mana has greatly increased, but I have also felt a terrifying presence. Behind this Myriad Demon Gate there seems to be a connection to a fearsome Demon World, with countless demon lords trying to surge out from the gate!��


    ��No matter, continue your cultivation with it.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��This Myriad Demon Gate indeed connects to another world.��


    Afterward, as he was checking on his empire��s people��s cultivation, a voice rose with a report, ��Your Majesty, there are immortals outside the empire seeking an audience.�� ��Summon them into the Divine Martial Hall.��


    Chu Yuan smiled, not surprised in the least.


    These arriving immortals were indebted to his grace from the Well of Wishes, and they seized this opportunity to come to the Divine Martial Empire.


    Of course, the main reason for these immortals�� visit was his strength.


    Inside the Divine Martial Hall.


    A few more immortals appeared.


    ��Your Majesty, I am extremely grateful for your life-saving grace. After returning to the Rune Sect, I have brought the Rune Sect��s gifts for Your Majesty.��


    To speak of which immortals were most grateful to Chu Yuan, it was surely these immortals from the Rune Sect.


    That day, he was nearly refined and obliterated, it was Chu Yuan who tore through time and space, allowing him to escape from the Well of Wishes.


    The gift he presented was a set of thirty-six immortal talismans, forming a perfect talismanic array that once activated, could withstand the attacks of immortals.


    Of course, once its power was exhausted, the talisman array would become useless.


    ��Many thanks, I could not have torn apart the Immortal Time and Space if not for the impedance of many allies that day; besides, saving you was also saving myself. At that time, I and your kind were on the same line of battle.��


    Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    ��No matter what, Your Majesty is my savior!��


    The immortal from Rune Sect declared.


    ��Exactly, exactly, if it weren��t for Your Majesty, we would have been sacrificed long ago, how could we still be standing here?��


    The other immortals said.


    After arriving in the Divine Martial Empire, they were also secretly shocked; the empire��s fate was blazing like fire, everyone was brave, setting aside their strength, the people of the Divine Martial Empire were very bellicose, fearless in everything, faithful only to the Great Emperor of Divine Martial.


    The main purpose of their visit was to forge a relationship with Chu Yuan. After all, a Great Emperor who could slay immortals would be a powerful ally in the forthcoming chaos, even if just superficially.


    Moreover, this Great Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire was also ambitious, unlikely to be a pawn of the Feathered Divine Emperor. ��Speaking of which, I actually have a favor to ask of the Rune Sect.��


    Chu Yuan stated, ��I��ve heard that the Rune Sect is proficient in creating various talismans, thus I hope the Rune Sect can craft talismans for me.��


    ��I dare not boast about other aspects, but when it comes to crafting talismans, there��s none in various forces who can surpass our Rune Sect.��


    The Rune Sect immortal confidently said, ��If Your Majesty needs talismans, just say the word.��


    He was quite willing to exchange some divine talismans for the friendship of the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��The quantity I need is too great, so I will conduct a trade with the Rune Sect. I will provide the materials for crafting the talismans, and in return for the Rune Sect��s labor, I will compensate with elixirs.��


    Chu Yuan stated.


    ��This Great Emperor has big plans!��


    The Rune Sect immortal thought to himself, then responded, ��Certainly, crafting talismans is our forte. With Your Majesty providing the elixirs, we will naturally craft the divine talismans for you.��


    ��In the Wilderness, we do not practice Alchemy or crafting talismans; we only fight. If Your Majesty has any wars, North Ming Mountain can provide strong support!��


    North Ming Mountain declared.


    ��I heard that Your Majesty is collecting various ancient books. We don��t have much to give, but here are some ancient books we��ve collected, especially for Your Majesty.��

 Chapter 904 - 904 904 9 Cycles of Reincarnation Four Updates

    ?Chapter 904: Chapter 904: 9 Cycles of Reincarnation [Four Updates] Chapter 904: Chapter 904: 9 Cycles of Reincarnation [Four Updates] These immortals, seeking an audience with the Divine Martial Great Emperor, naturally couldn��t come whenever they wished; rather, they had to notify in advance and arrange a time for the visit.


    For ordinary people, meeting an immortal was as hard as reaching the heavens, but these immortals knew that the Divine Martial Great Emperor was no ordinary being.


    Of course, they couldn��t come empty-handed, but what the Divine Martial Great Emperor needed, they couldn��t afford to give.


    Were they supposed to kill themselves and refine their bodies into immortal substances to present as gifts? That, of course, was out of the question.


    So, they brought ancient books recording epic histories to the Divine Martial Empire instead.


    This was also in line with Chu Yuan��s thoughts.


    To be honest, even if they gave him an immortal Divine Artifact, it wouldn��t be of great use to him. What the Divine Martial Empire lacked was an understanding of the cosmic era and the many cycles of reincarnation.


    Despite collecting many in the universe, the Enlightenment Book was, after all, not immortal; many were not obtained.


    ��You all have been thoughtful.��


    Chu Yuan expressed his satisfaction.


    These immortals had ancient origins; they themselves were living fossils, historical witnesses. Within their Clans�� powers, they had collected quite a bit. Unless it was a special Divine Ability or Cultivation Technique, they could replicate and give a copy to the Divine Martial Empire.


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, ��Friends, you must be tired as well. Today, I have prepared an immortal feast to welcome and refresh you all.��


    ��Thank you, Divine Martial Great Emperor!��


    The few immortals said politely.


    They didn��t care about the banquet itself; what they cared about was forging alliances.


    The current unrest in Heaven and Earth made them feel fear as well.


    Only by making more friends could they have a greater assurance of getting through this.


    ��This Divine Martial Empire is truly extraordinary. Its national fate is as brilliant as the midday sun, its citizens are belligerent without fear of war, each wishing to achieve merit. In the future, it even has the potential to rival the Divine Dynasties!��


    The few immortals stayed in the Divine Martial Empire for several days. Chu Yuan showed them what they were allowed to see, which also deeply impressed them. ��Our current enemies are the Feathered Divine Dynasty, more terrifying than the Heavenly Emperor.��


    An immortal from Divine Symbol Clan said.


    Then the Northern Dark Mountain responded, ��The Heavenly Emperor was domineering, ruling the stars with overwhelming force, making everyone tremble. During his era, the entire cosmos submitted; we could survive just by keeping our heads down and not causing trouble. But the Feathered Divine Sovereign is cold and sinister. If we were to be conquered, I��m certain that I would be turned into a sacrifice for his heavenly ascension!��


    ��Heavenly ascension!��


    The faces of several immortals turned stern.


    They knew all too well that the Feathered Divine Sovereign��s heavenly ascension wasn��t about them ascending, but rather him sacrificing to seize everyone��s power, achieving a reign that belonged solely to him.


    Then the immortal from Divine Symbol Clan asked: ��How is the situation with the War God of the wilderness lands? The War God is a marvel of his time, immensely powerful, having fought both the Heavenly Emperor and Divine Capital. Even the domineering Heavenly Emperor of those days had to acknowledge him as the true War God.��


    ��Indeed, if the War God could take action, he could combat the Feathered Divine Sovereign!��


    ��The situation with the War God is complicated; it��s difficult for him to take action.��


    Northern Dark Mountain sighed, ��However, if anyone dares to covet our Wilderness, the War God will undoubtedly take action regardless of everything, risking his own extinction, and make those scoundrels pay a hefty price.��


    Many people knew about the situation with the War God of the wilderness because his last appearance in the cosmic battles had been too shocking.


    So Northern Dark Mountain did not conceal it.


    But his last statement served to inform everyone that the War God was still present and capable of unleashing terrifying combat power.


    ��I hope the War God recovers soon.��


    These immortals left the Divine Martial Empire. ��Your Majesty, they have left.��


    Luo Yueying, carrying the radiance of dreams, appeared beside Chu Yuan, gazing at the man beside her.


    ��Yes, they have left.��


    Chu Yuan smiled as he looked at Luo Yueying.


    Having gained Golden Island and absorbed the essence of the divine spirit, Luo Yueying��s cultivation had reached the fourth step of Destruction, beginning to consolidate her immortal form, and Dreamland had enveloped her in a dreamlike state.


    She truly resembled an exiled immortal from the heavens, surrounded by hazy dreams. ��Although Your Majesty displayed astonishing power in the City of Wishes, letting the world recognize the Divine Martial Empire, you also rescued these immortals, earning their gratitude and making them willingly gravitate towards our empire.��


    Luo Yueying spoke calmly.


    ��Any gratitude is an illusion; what they value is my strength. Now that the universe is in turmoil, sweeping up everyone, naturally they want to draw in any power that can oppose the Feathered Divine Dynasty. It��s human nature, after all, the Feathered Divine Sovereign is the enemy of the whole world now.��


    Chu Yuan saw through everything.


    ��Among those immortals who came as guests, Your Majesty values the Divine Symbol Clan the most!�� Luo Yueying said. ��Indeed, the Divine Symbol Clan excels in creating symbols, and there is no one within our empire who is adept in this way. It would be good if the Divine Symbol Clan could become a part of our empire.��


    Chu Yuan understood that if he could have the Divine Symbol Clan, the strength of the empire would rise significantly, more important than adding one or two more immortals. ��Your Majesty already has an idea,�� Luo Yueying said.


    ��All forces are scheming. The Mysterious Ancient Sovereign is even going to take the lead, bringing the immortals of the universe to attack the Feathered Divine Dynasty. The great war will start after the exploration of Immortal Time and Space, but really, this is also a time of preparation.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��When there��s chaos in the world, there��s a way.��


    ��Your Majesty��s goal is also to establish a divine dynasty, right?�� Luo Yueying also looked forward to this day. ��The Divine Martial Dynasty, right?��


    ��Greetings to Your Majesty, greetings to the Empress.��


    At this moment, the Enlightenment Book��s face was full of joy.


    The immortals had brought him many ancient books; he did not care about the Divine Abilities or Cultivation Techniques, but rather the secrets he saw in the ancient texts, which even benefited his own immortal path.


    ��Did you find anything?�� Chu Yuan asked.


    Luo Yueying listened quietly by his side, the tales of ancient history making her feel as if she were part of it. ��Your Majesty, I��ve found a pattern: There were nine cosmic cycles in the Heavenly Emperor Era, nine in the Law Era, and nine in the Demon Era... aside from gods, which are somewhat special, these supreme beings ruled over nine cosmic cycles and then vanished without a trace, with no knowledge of whether they are dead or alive.��


    The Enlightenment Book had been researching the ancient texts, and whenever he made progress, he reported it to Chu Yuan.


    ��And in every era, Divine Boats traverse among them.��


    ��Your Majesty, it��s rather odd, it seems to be a fixed law, hard to break,�� Luo Yueying said. ��It indeed is a law, but I don��t believe that these supreme beings are dead,�� Chu Yuan said calmly. ��Pushing through a universe and becoming its master is beneficial; otherwise, these powerful beings wouldn��t be so crazed for it, but what those benefits are exactly, I��m not yet sure, though it��s certain it has something to do with strength.�� ��It should be so. In those ancient records, I also saw mentions of cosmic calamities and mysterious worlds, but the details are vague, perhaps too difficult to record, unless one witnesses it firsthand and experiences it to feel that shock.��


    The Enlightenment Book continued.


    Chu Yuan had heard about this from Jiuyou before.


    ��And the Cosmic Sea��s Tomb of the Sea God is also a mysterious place where some immortals slumber, even those who are near death but not dead, some having even experienced cosmic calamities, lying in eternal sleep there, drawing from the mysterious energy of the place, to avoid something.��


    The Enlightenment Book mentioned the Divine Tomb.


    Chu Yuan was not surprised; inside the Blood Moon, he had met an old Daoist.


    ��And there is something miraculous there; though it is a land of death, there surprisingly exists an object called the Divine Spirit Blood Embryo, containing rich life essence, a wondrous treasure of the Divine Tomb.��

 Chapter 905 - 905 905 Divine Blood Embryo

    ?Chapter 905: Chapter 905: Divine Blood Embryo Chapter 905: Chapter 905: Divine Blood Embryo The mythical tomb was mysterious, containing all sorts of inconceivable objects. Although it was a place that represented death, it also held ancient immortal beings slumbering within.


    ��Spiritual Blood Placenta.�� Chu Yuan thought, then said, ��Continue.��


    ��This Spiritual Blood Placenta is a very miraculous thing. When living beings die, their flesh and blood essence are attracted by the mythical tomb and gradually coalesce into something resembling a placenta. It contains intense divine power, as I have read in the records from the Wilderness.��


    The Wilderness had existed for an extremely long time and had even produced War Gods of the barbarian tribes of impressive might, who could contend with gods and Celestial Emperors. They had also sent Chu Yuan many ancient texts.


    ��During the War God of the barbarian tribes�� last earth-shattering battle, he also seized a Spiritual Blood Placenta and drew strength from it. As a result, he still lives, although his own condition is still not good, but he remains in the world.��


    The Enlightenment Book said, ��Therefore, I believe this item might be of use to Your Majesty.��


    ��Spiritual Blood Placenta, based on your description, is the congealed flesh and blood of mighty beings, containing a strong energy. Perhaps it truly might be of use to me.��


    Chu Yuan slowly said, ��This time, when I broke through the Wish Time-Space within the City of Desires and let those immortals escape, I owed them some favors, to a greater or lesser extent. The ancient texts they sent might not mean much to them, but they are of great use to the empire. Enlightenment Book, you must study them carefully and deduce your own path to immortality from them.��


    ��I understand.��


    The Enlightenment Book nodded, ��Some ancient texts are not valuable, but without that favor, others would not have given them to you. In their powers, there are many more; I advise you to make good use of this favor. With Your Majesty��s divine might, they will not refuse to enrich the foundations of your Book Universe.��


    ��I leave this matter to you to handle.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ...


    The mythical tomb, filled with graves everywhere, exuded a pervasive aura of death, with old vines and trees and crows circling overhead, emitting sounds of death.


    Here, there were too many tombstones, and the buried mighty ones were countless. Some mighty beings had buried themselves to avoid catastrophe, permanently entombing themselves in the process.


    A figure with boundless might, ignoring the dangers of the mythical tomb, descended here.


    His gaze was sharp as lightning, piercing through layers of the void. Inside this mythical tomb that symbolized death, there were several undying auras.


    ��Spiritual Blood Placenta.��


    Chu Yuan had arrived here.


    His purpose was indeed the Spiritual Blood Placenta.


    There were few records of the Spiritual Blood Placenta, and Chu Yuan was not clear if it might be useful on his path to immortality. However, currently lacking a tremendous amount of immortal substances, he had indeed reached a bottleneck and would not give up any possibilities.


    His power radiated, devouring the essence of the mythical tomb.


    Last time Chu Yuan had also visited the mythical tomb, but at that time, his cultivation was far from what it was now, and he had only ventured into the peripheral areas.


    According to records, the Spiritual Blood Placenta was in the most central area of the mythical tomb.


    Chu Yuan moved swiftly; he had reached the core of the mythical tomb, where there were few graves, but those who could bury themselves here were immortals. Some had died, while others still lived in this world.


    This place was originally dim, but suddenly, a brilliant divine light appeared in Chu Yuan��s eyes.


    The next moment, he saw a massive mound of flesh in front of him, resembling a placenta and actually writhing, waves of blood energy radiating from it, with divine light flowing and spreading on the flesh.


    ��This is the Spiritual Blood Placenta!��


    Chu Yuan looked directly at the Spiritual Blood Placenta.


    This divine blood embryo, with it at the center, had thick, blood vessel-like structures spreading out in all directions, resembling an old tree deeply embedding its numerous roots into the ground, absorbing nutrients, and continuously growing stronger.


    ��This divine blood embryo absorbs the energy of the strong to gradually enhance itself. The more people who die within the divine tomb, the more powerful it becomes, like a fruit that grows over time, becoming a marvel within the divine tomb,�� he said.


    Chu Yuan realized that although the divine blood embryo was not an immortal substance, if he could refine it, it could be transformed into his cultivation.


    However, marvelous as the divine blood embryo was, merely appearing right in front of him, touching it would inevitably trigger a chain reaction, provoking the immortals inside the divine tomb to act.


    Minor figures entering the divine tomb, these ancient immortals would not care, treating them as mere flies, easy to obliterate. But Chu Yuan��s arrival was like a fearsome tiger descending, earth-shattering and revolutionizing.


    ��This object, I shall take it.��


    The statement from Chu Yuan seemed to be both a self-affirmation and a declaration to the immortals within the tomb.


    He had deduced that the divine blood embryo��s age was calculated in cycles of reincarnation, absorbing endless blood food. The energy contained within was even more ferocious than that of Yan Wu who he had previously slain, potentially allowing him to consolidate more than half of an immortal body.


    The temptation was immense.


    His Heavenly Hand suddenly shot forth, its immense power shaking the heavens, causing the entire divine tomb to tremble.


    ��Someone has made a move inside the divine tomb; their target is the divine blood embryo!��


    ��Who dares disturb the tomb��s blood embryo, the treasure of the immortals within the tomb? Whoever touches it, dies! What audacity to act here, did you do so with our consent? Even if you are an immortal, acting recklessly here will lead to your death at this very place, strike him down and merge him into the divine blood embryo, making it even more perfect!��


    Chu Yuan��s grand action naturally alerted some of the slumbering immortals in the tomb.


    One grave after another burst open, and within the blink of an eye, five or six stern-faced immortals appeared; seeing the Heavenly Hand descending from the sky, one of the immortals dressed in ancient garments immediately struck forward.


    Boom!


    Unparalleled fluctuations!


    As the force spread, many tomb mounds were leveled; the immortal countering Chu Yuan suddenly endured tremendous force, his body sinking, one leg completely suppressed into the ground.


    ��It��s him!��


    The elder who had appeared during the blood moon gazed at Chu Yuan from a distance, his expression changing, then muttered to himself, ��This Great Emperor actually came to the divine tomb blood embryo, his target being the divine blood embryo, but I might as well join in this excitement.��


    ��Who are you!��


    An immortal clad in blood garments stepped forward, his eyes blazing red, inciting a violent surge in one��s bloodstream.


    ��Do you intend to block me?��


    Chu Yuan, tall and imposing as a mountain, holding up the sky, his dark emperor��s robe fluttering in the wind, immensely domineering and ruthlessly cold, as if the heavens themselves were sweeping over these immortals.


    ��This man is the Divine Martial Emperor!��


    An immortal��s eyes emitted a cold light, coldly saying, ��I know who he is now, the Divine Martial Emperor from the Divine Martial Empire. Not long ago in the City of Wishes, because of him, the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s plot was thwarted, and an immortal managed to escape, while he also slew an immortal. No wonder he is so domineering, having come to our divine tomb!��


    The name of the Divine Martial Emperor was known even among these immortals within the tomb.


    Although these immortals seldom left the divine tomb, that did not mean they were completely ignorant of the outside world. By killing those who came to the divine tomb and seizing their memories, they could learn about some real major events in the outside world.


    It was also because the Divine Martial Emperor��s recent deeds in the cosmic space were too shocking, his reputation had already spread within the immortal circles.

 Chapter 906 - 906 906 The Immortal Divine Tomb

    ?Chapter 906: Chapter 906: The Immortal Divine Tomb Chapter 906: Chapter 906: The Immortal Divine Tomb Chu Yuan stood there, with a strong light sweeping across, indifferent to these immortals, his eyes only on the divine blood fetus. Instantly, his hand reached out again, and a terrifying force shook the god cemetery.


    ��He is ignoring our warnings!�� ��This man is determined to snatch the divine blood fetus from under our watch. If he succeeds, where will our face be left?�� ��Indeed, though he possesses the power to slay the immortals, this is the god cemetery, not a place for him to act recklessly. Let��s join forces and punish him. We have all lived through multiple cosmic cycles, experienced many eras. What eminent figures have we not seen? How could we possibly be afraid of him?��


    ...


    The god cemetery��s immortals wore gloomy expressions.


    The actions of the Divine Martial Great Emperor made it clear that he did not take them seriously, yet even though they felt uncomfortable, they also knew that his strength was formidable, not something a single immortal could contend with alone.


    A streak of sword light soared to the sky, as an old swordsman with his sword lunged to attack, his sword light sharp and fierce. ��This old swordsman should have stayed out of it. Why bother, when there��s nothing he can��t see through?��


    That old Taoist sat far away, on top of a tomb, just like inside the blood moon, watching the drama unfold as an observer.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes turned cold as his Heavenly Hand swept across, the immense force shattering the sword light, striking back at the old swordsman. In an instant, the old swordsman held his sword horizontally to block the attack, but the blade vibrated wildly, causing his blood to surge within him. ��The Sea of Blood is boundless!��


    The man in blood-colored attire took action, his name known as Yan Wu, having existed for a very long time.


    Instantly, he swung his hands, unleashing a boundless sea of blood that enveloped the area and a blood god emerged, crazily absorbing blood essence. ��You dare to obstruct me?��


    Chu Yuan displayed limitless dominance, pushing the Emperor��s authority to the extreme.


    He stepped forward and launched a punch, lightning thundering, heaven and earth roaring, and endless lightning spread everywhere, transforming into an ocean of thunder and lightning.


    Within his punching force, a terrifying fist charged forward with the fiercest of momentum to crush everything in its path.


    The god cemetery was about to be submerged in lightning.


    Yan Wu��s face changed dramatically, his sea of blood crazily evaporating amidst the lightning, and in just an instant, a punch rapidly expanded in his vision before fiercely striking his body, blowing him away. He landed next to the old Taoist after being sent flying. ��Yan Wu, save your effort. I��ve seen this Great Emperor before, and this time he will certainly seize the divine blood fetus. You can��t stop him. It��s better to just yield and give him some face. After all, the divine blood fetus isn��t yours alone. Why bother?��


    The old Taoist advised Yan Wu.


    ��Stop with your cold remarks. If you��re not going to help, then quit watching the commotion. Watch out, or I��ll dig up your grave and prevent you from resting in peace!��


    Yan Wu snapped angrily.


    But he also knew that this old Taoist had existed for a long time.


    When he came to the god cemetery, he had already heard of his reputation. This person sought fortune and avoided disaster, contended for nothing, living only to survive, and had been skulking about for a very long time.


    ��He is even stronger than I had heard!��


    An immortal from the god cemetery said with a grave expression.


    Of course, Chu Yuan had devoured Yan Wu and had gone into seclusion in the realm of the human emperor for some time.


    Boom! As the Supreme Will of humanity spread, the heavens and earth resonated with the arrival of Chu Yuan, his power sweeping everything aside and forcing the immortals to retreat repeatedly. Suddenly, a massive hand reached out to the divine blood fetus, preparing to uproot it entirely.


    ��He wishes too much!��


    The old swordsman said sharply, ��The divine blood fetus is rooted in the god cemetery, drawing infinite blood essence. Its own power is vast. Even we have only been absorbing blood essence around it, slowly strengthening ourselves. He doesn��t have the power to take it away directly!��


    Bang!


    The diverse wills absorbed by the divine blood fetus were too numerous, and immediately a powerful force retaliated.


    ��Kill!��


    The immortals, seeing Chu Yuan trying to suppress the divine blood fetus with one hand while also fending them off, sensed an opportunity and launched a joint attack.


    But when Chu Yuan reached for his sword, as if to draw it, the immortals immediately retreated in alarm.


    ��Be careful, he��s drawing his sword, his sword has torn through the Feathershift Divine Chart, slain immortals, and shattered the Wishful Space-Time!��


    The elder swordsman warned, clearly aware that Chu Yuan possesses an extremely powerful sword, one that surpasses divine artifacts of immortality by far.


    However, Chu Yuan did not draw his sword, which once again enraged the faces of the immortals. They felt he was bluffing.


    At that moment, under Chu Yuan��s immense power, the Divine Blood Embryo was uprooted, its countless blood-red veins like great dragons with flesh and tissue adorning them, presenting a rather sinister appearance.


    ��Attack!��


    The immortals were still unwilling to let Chu Yuan interfere with the Divine Blood Embryo, as to them, it was a taboo.


    Mighty and terrifying vital energy bombarded the area.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze swept over them as he countered with a single hand, unleashing various Divine Abilities and spells.


    Two portals appeared simultaneously, embodying Yin and Yang, the universe��s forces. In the instant they exerted their power, they held the ability to reverse the cosmos.


    Their powers were fragmented by Yin and Yang.


    ��What a powerful Divine Artifact!��


    The elder swordsman struck at the two portals with his sword, feeling his arm vibrate as the blade twisted, nearly breaking.


    Although they had only exchanged a few moves with the Martial Great Emperor, they had experienced his terrifying power. Alone, they would surely be slain by him.


    A black hole appeared, enveloping the Divine Blood Embryo.


    Chu Yuan intended to directly refine the Divine Blood Embryo. He had no desire to play cat and mouse with these few immortals any longer, and immediately began to absorb boundless divine blood energy.


    ��Indeed, it can quickly be transformed into immortal material.��


    Within an instant of absorption, Chu Yuan felt his immortal body solidifying swiftly. His devouring speed was immense; the Divine Blood Embryo visibly shrank right before their eyes.


    ��His aura is growing stronger and stronger!��


    ��No good, he��s using the Great Devouring Technique, absorbing the power of the Divine Blood Embryo!��


    ��What terrifying Great Devouring Technique is this? How can he absorb it so rapidly, beyond comprehension? This emperor seems to be the god of devouring, in command of the power to consume everything!��


    ��We can��t let him continue, the Divine Blood Embryo is a supreme treasure belonging to all of us!��


    The immortals shouted in horror. Swoosh!


    Suddenly, a dim blade light struck. Cutting through everything, space-time layers shattered, and in an instant, the blade reached Chu Yuan��s face, aiming to decapitate him.


    ��He has made his move!�� The elder��s complexion changed, then returned to normal, ��But do you think just by acting, you can stop him?��


    Chu Yuan had also seen the blade light, countering with the Yin and Yang portals, a deluge of control force pouring down, fiercely impacting against it without achieving the desired result. ��The power of Yin and Yang.��


    A voice emerged.


    Only then was the assailant��s appearance finally clear�� an elder in grey robes, unremarkable, with many wrinkles on his face, appearing very aged, even his back hunched.


    He held a blade, which was not dazzling. It was covered with many rust spots and stains, seemingly from immortal blood.


    There were also numerous cracks on it, as if it could shatter at any moment.

 Chapter 907 - 907 907 The Immortal Bone God

    ?Chapter 907: Chapter 907: The Immortal Bone God Chapter 907: Chapter 907: The Immortal Bone God ��`


    This person looked like he was on the verge of falling apart, an image of old age and decay, but the power hidden within his body seemed more terrifying than any of those who had appeared before; with a saber in hand, he could split the heavens.


    Clearly, he was an ancient monster from within the God��s Tomb.


    However, Chu Yuan could also see that this person could not unleash his strongest power, for if he did, his immortal foundation would sustain heavy damage, perhaps even leading to his demise.


    ��He has appeared,�� the old Taoist muttered to himself. ��But why bother with this muddy water? To be kind to others is to be kind to oneself. Look at me��I��ve lived through countless cosmic cycles using this method.��


    The appearance of this person brought both respect and fear to the faces of Xue Wujiang and the old swordsman.


    ��Saber Lord, your intervention was perfect!�� exclaimed Xue Wujiang.


    ��What ��Saber Lord��? Just a frail and aged body that can barely manifest its fighting strength, surviving on fumes within the God��s Tomb. If it weren��t for the commotion you stirred up, I wouldn��t have awakened,�� the Saber Lord scoffed.


    As the Saber Lord spoke, his gaze was constantly fixed on Chu Yuan, who gave him an unfathomable impression.


    ��The last divine embryo was taken by the War God of the Wilderness, allowing him to overcome a deadly crisis,�� the Saber Lord slowly said.


    He continued, ��Great Emperor, the divine embryo before you is like a child; it hasn��t fully matured. Even if you seize it now, you won��t gain the greatest benefits, and forcibly taking it would risk the wrath of the many immortals in the God��s Tomb.��


    ��I don��t have the time to wait, and I don��t care,�� Chu Yuan said firmly.


    Chu Yuan certainly realized that the divine embryo had not yet reached its perfect state, and he did not have the time to wait.


    ��Fine!��


    As the Saber Lord spoke, he slashed out with his saber once again. A brilliant blade light swept out, shocking past, present, and future, exuding an unstoppable and tyrannical dominance.


    His hunched and aged body suddenly straightened, regaining a powerful stance. The terrifying intent of his saber could even cleave immortals in two.


    ��That��s the Saber Lord��s Berserker Slash! The Saber Lord once used this slash to cleave through immortals, proving his Dao,�� Xue Wujiang and the others exclaimed in astonishment.


    Even in his current state, a shadow of his former self, the Saber Lord��s slash remained terrifying.


    ��Berserker Slash?��


    The Saber Lord��s slash was domineering, but Chu Yuan was even more so. His sword thrust forth, carrying the will of the Emperor, shaking the heavens. Two equally overpowering forces collided fiercely in the void, then vanished simultaneously, neither able to overcome the other.


    ��The will of the Emperor!��


    The Saber Lord��s eyes shone brilliantly.


    ��Even the Saber Lord��s slash couldn��t shake him!��


    They exclaimed in shock.


    Meanwhile, the engulfing black hole had completed its envelopment; boundless blood-qi was refined into Chu Yuan��s body. The Saber Lord originally intended to strike again, but feeling Chu Yuan��s aura climbing steadily, he ultimately shook his head, let his saber dim, and refrained from attacking again.


    The divine embryo was swallowed and disappeared.


    In front of the Saber Lord and the others, Chu Yuan left the God��s Tomb directly.


    ��This God��s Tomb is not simple; it��s quite peculiar!��


    Chu Yuan remarked as he left, looking back at the God��s Tomb.


    ��Saber Lord, are you really going to let him take the divine embryo and just leave?��


    Xue Wujiang was extremely unwilling to accept this; whenever the divine embryo fully condensed, all the immortals of the God��s Tomb would draw from its blood-qi together. The last divine embryo had already been taken by the War God of the Wilderness, and this time it was directly taken away by the Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��If we don��t let him take it, what else can we do?��


    The Saber Lord replied calmly. ��I can��t stop him.��


    ��But your saber has cut through immortals!��


    ��My saber did cut through immortals, but that was an extremely distant time. Now, my state is like a candle flickering in the wind, devoid of the madness. I can only maintain balance with the breath of the God��s Tomb. Unless I fully ascend and regain my peak strength, I can��t stop him.��


    ��I am, after all, too old,�� said the Saber Lord.


    ��Saber Lord.��


    ��`


    Blood Without Bounds and the others were disheartened.


    They all knew that the Sword Sovereign had once visited the Reincarnation Catastrophe. Although he hadn��t died, he was now dragging along a body on its last breaths, slumbering in the God Burial Ground.


    Blood Without Bounds suddenly said, ��If those few unawakened entities within the God Burial Ground were to awaken, the Divine Martial Emperor wouldn��t be able to act so arrogantly. After all, the only reason the God Burial Ground can exist forever is because it is feared for harboring such terrifying entities.��


    ��Do you want to die?��


    The Sword Sovereign suddenly glared fiercely at him. ��If you dare awaken those few entities over such a trivial matter, it will be your death. Even if the outside world were engulfed in a cosmic war and the era reset, as long as the God Burial Ground isn��t outright flattened, disrupting the balance, they will not awaken.��


    Thinking of those most terrifying entities, even these few immortals trembled violently at the thought.


    ��Another era��s cycle begins; who knows who will reach the pinnacle this time? Regrettably, with this aging body of mine, I no longer have the means to contend.��


    The Sword Sovereign lamented.


    ...


    Divine Martial Empire.


    After Chu Yuan seized the Divine Spirit Blood Embryo, he returned to his own empire.


    The Divine Spirit Blood Embryo was a treasure, which Chu Yuan was refining.


    His immortal body became more complete, and he wasn��t afraid of the so-called Immortal Catastrophe. The most troublesome part was to amass enough power to convert into immortality.


    ��I still lack a vast amount of immortal energy, unless I hunt immortals.��


    Chu Yuan said with a murderous aura, ��Only by killing a true immortal can I quickly replenish my energy!��


    He was already planning the hunting of immortals. Immortals were hard to kill, and even the one he had slain in the Wishful Space-Time was because it couldn��t escape.


    Yet, no matter how difficult, Chu Yuan would have to do it. Otherwise, when would he become an immortal?


    By now, he could already sense the prelude to a grand war. There was no thinking of remaining uninvolved; anyone within this universe would inevitably be swept up in it.


    ��Greetings, Your Majesty!��


    On a day during the thirty-sixth year of the Divine Martial era.


    Bone Wind, representing the Bone God, arrived at the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��Lord Bone God is assailing the Immortal Catastrophe. He had said that this time he must become an immortal, hence he is holding an Immortal Feast and inviting Your Majesty to join his banquet,�� Bone Wind announced a shocking piece of news.


    ��Oh? Bone God is about to achieve immortality? Very well, Bone God was an immortal in a previous life, with the merging of two lifetimes worth of experience, perception is not lacking. Within the Cosmic Sea, he has also seized enough resources; indeed, it��s time for him to become an immortal,�� Chu Yuan said, genuinely happy for Bone God.


    Bone God was his most steadfast ally. Once he became an immortal, even though he was not of the Empire��s people, it would be of great benefit to the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��I have said before, the day Bone God achieves immortality, I shall personally celebrate for him and will prepare a gift. Envoy Bone Wind, I will have the empire��s envoy accompany you ahead,�� Chu Yuan kept his promised matters naturally.


    ��We will follow Your Majesty��s arrangements,�� Bone Wind had no objections.


    ��Bone God is very confident this time; it seems he will most certainly break through the Immortal Catastrophe. Now that he is becoming an immortal, the gift I send can��t be shabby,�� Chu Yuan thought as he was selecting a gift and dispatching the envoy.


    Just as he sent out the envoy with the selected gift,


    outside the Divine Martial Empire, a massive halberd shattered the space-time and came hurtling insanely towards them.


    ��Bone God��s Great Heaven Destruction Halberd!��


    Chu Yuan immediately looked towards the Great Heaven Destruction Halberd and then ushered it in. ��What happened to Bone God? Could it be that the breakthrough failed?��


    ��Bone God has become an immortal, but he is under siege by the Divine Vessels from the other shore, and they want to seize his master��s immortal substance!��


    An Artifact Spirit inhabited the Great Heaven Destruction Halberd, which was also a powerful being, and it spoke anxiously, ��Critical danger! Critical danger! Critical danger! Only the Great Emperor can save the master!��

 Chapter 908 - 908 908 The Appearance of Shenzhou Four

    ?Chapter 908: Chapter 908: The Appearance of Shenzhou [Four Updates] Chapter 908: Chapter 908: The Appearance of Shenzhou [Four Updates] Utmost urgency!


    Bone God had already achieved immortality, but he encountered an attack from the Divine Ship Other Shore, something he never anticipated.


    Chu Yuan was no stranger to the Divine Ship Other Shore, having clashed with its formidable opponents, whose secret techniques were indeed tricky and bizarre.


    Moreover, he possessed a positioning mark from the Divine Ship Other Shore, a small boat that could accurately locate its position.


    ��Let��s go, Great Heaven Destruction Spear. Bone God is my friend, and I will not fail to save him. Strong opponents from the Other Shore? I��m heading to the Bone God Clan right now.��


    Chu Yuan knew the situation was critical and couldn��t afford any delay. Just travelling to the Divine Martial Empire with the Great Heaven Destruction Spear had already wasted some time, and now he had no idea what the situation at Bone God��s place might be.


    He grabbed the Great Heaven Destruction Spear, opened the Void Gate, and with speed surpassing immortality itself, he hastened to the Bone God Clan with astonishing means.


    The appearance of the Divine Ship Other Shore this time also made Chu Yuan feel some other premonitions stirring within him. What did this signify? Was the Divine Ship Other Shore about to commence their plans?


    His speed was incredibly fast, and he rushed over at full pace. Before long, he could see the location of the Bone God Clan.


    However, upon seeing the Bone God Clan, he did not find the scene of war he had envisioned. Instead, it was eerily calm with no signs of conflict, yet Chu Yuan keenly sensed the lingering scent of battle in the air.


    The Bone God Clan was riddled with scars on all sides.


    The Great Heaven Destruction Spear struggled free and flew into the Bone God Clan.


    ��Great Emperor, you��ve come!��


    Upon Chu Yuan��s arrival, Bone God flew over urgently and, with a sigh of relief, said, ��The strong ones from the Divine Ship Other Shore left a quarter of an hour ago. They must have sensed the Great Emperor��s power and left in a hurry. If you were a day later, my Bone God Clan would have been broken through, and I would have been robbed of all my immortal substance.��


    Bone God had reached the level of immortality.


    Indeed, he had faced an attack by the Divine Ship Other Shore right as he broke through to immortality, without even having the chance to consolidate his mana, when suddenly, several strong ones from the Other Shore sought him out, wanting to take him to the Divine Ship Other Shore.


    Of course, Bone God wouldn��t go, and those from the Other Shore resorted to forceful methods.


    Fortunately, he had already been immortal in his past life and had plenty of experience. He didn��t need to slowly contemplate the changes in the power after becoming immortal, and having laid many prohibitions, he managed to hold on till now.


    ��This kind of thing is not the first time it has occurred in the universe,��


    Chu Yuan said, ��According to the information I��ve gathered, several immortals have experienced assassination attempts by the Divine Ship Other Shore, some successful, with the robbers taking all their immortal substance.��


    ��I��ve heard of it, too, so I��ve been extra careful this time.��


    Bone God warmly welcomed Chu Yuan into the Clan, treating him as an honored guest. ��Within Immortal Time and Space, the battles are fierce. Some immortals who got injured retreated and then mysteriously encountered attacks, vanishing completely. I am no exception,�� he said.


    Chu Yuan��s speed in coming to the rescue was indeed very fast, combined with Bone God��s own strength, which is why they failed.


    The Divine Ship Other Shore was still very cautious. Once they found it hard to defeat their opponent quickly, they would retreat immediately.


    ��I also encountered strong ones from the Other Shore during the Blood Moon,�� Chu Yuan remarked casually.


    In front of him, the mysterious Divine Ship Other Shore had no mystery.


    ��Hmph! These people chose their timing too well, relying on their ability to avoid being found by others, they recklessly hunt and kill in the universe. I��ve lived many long years and know a bit about them; whenever they show up, nothing good comes of it,�� Bone God said viciously.


    He was filled with a fierce resentment.


    Indeed, he had been very pleased to break through to immortality, inviting Chu Yuan as well as individuals from the Bright Light Immortal Clan. But who could have expected such an incident?


    And his astonishment at Chu Yuan��s formidable strength was profound. Bone God had also heard about Chu Yuan slaying an immortal in the Wish Time and Space, which truly shook him deeply.


    Every time Chu Yuan reappeared, his strength had earth-shatteringly transformed.


    Even though he had broken through to immortality, he knew that in the presence of the Martial Emperor, he was still insignificant. In a one-on-one fight, he would undoubtedly be vanquished.


    He knew even more that the departure of the otherworldly experts was not out of fear of him, but because of Chu Yuan.


    ��When the universe is in chaos, the Mythical Ship from the other side will appear.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Yes, the Mythical Ship from the other side has never been a place of light.��


    The Bone God agreed.


    ��Bone God, the other side has appeared.��


    The very words that Chu Yuan uttered, caused the Bone God��s face to change color, and he then fiercely turned his gaze toward the void, his immortal vision piercing through it.


    It was as if there was a mirror with an inside and an outside, as though within the mirror there was a tumultuous sound and vibration, layer upon layer of time and space torn apart, endless black waters transformed into the bitter sea on the path of cultivation for living beings.


    This was the Bitter Sea, where all beings suffer, and the path of cultivation is fraught with even more hardships.


    ��The Bitter Sea!��


    The Bone God exclaimed in shock, ��Legend has it that, once the Bitter Sea manifests, one can pass through to reach the true Mythical Ship from the other side, where there are no great calamities, no death, and the gods of the universe do not perish in the recurring cycles of the cosmos, utterly mysterious!��


    Chu Yuan had already sensed the fluctuations of this Bitter Sea when he was on his way to the Bone God Clan.


    ��What Mythical Ship from the other side? It is nothing but a construct forged by man.��


    Chu Yuan looked up at the sky once again.


    Space and time twisted, revealing a mysterious place, and amidst the undulations of the vast Bitter Sea, a colossal ship of unimaginable size appeared, its volume incalculable, indicating that its interior was certainly an immense expanse of time and space.


    This Mythical Ship sparkled brilliantly, sailing across the black Bitter Sea, with endless lightning and the light of tribulation striking it.


    ��The Mythical Ship from the other side has appeared!�� the Bone God said gravely, ��When a great battle is about to descend upon the cosmos, the Mythical Ship from the other side appears. It comes to slaughter, and I do not believe their so-called guidance. It��s all fake, a conspiracy, and a grand one at that!��


    The giant ship sailed slowly, its position within the Bitter Sea continuously moving, transmitting its fluctuations to every corner of the universe.


    Chu Yuan did not rush back to the Divine Martial Empire, but instead stayed within the Bone God Clan, observing the comings and goings of the Mythical Ship from the other side together with the Bone God.


    ��Many have begun their search for the Mythical Ship from the other side!��


    The Bone God said.


    A month after the Mythical Ship from the other side appeared, many had reached the time and space of the Bitter Sea, mostly Worldly Gods and Cosmic Gods.


    Their goal was simple: With the great cosmic war about to begin and tremors sweeping across the universe, they didn��t want to perish in the grand melee. Only by finding the other side, might they, by some good fortune, be taken aboard and thus avoid the great war.


    Furthermore,


    In the other side, there are no cosmic cycles, and by going there, they can become immortal.


    However, it��s not so easy to enter the Mythical Ship from the other side.


    And a few immortals are also searching for the Mythical Ship from the other side, not to be taken aboard, but because they know that the other side is mysterious and has existed for an extremely long time. If they can locate the correct path and storm through, they could gain countless treasures.


    If the Mythical Ship from the other side could be found,


    Chu Yuan believed that the cosmic war within the universe would halt temporarily, and all the major powers would join forces to attack the other side.


    However, the appearance of the Mythical Ship from the other side was not a new occurrence, and if it really could be found, they would not dare to manifest so boldly.


    ��Once the Mythical Ship from the other side appears, it will specifically target the immortals.��


    Chu Yuan observed, speaking indifferently, ��If I��m not mistaken, the Mythical Ship from the other side follows its own unique path, sailing through the universe, and this too must come at a price. They likely need the power of immortals to sustain the voyage of this colossal ship.��

 Chapter 909 - 909 909 Shaping the Mystery

    ?Chapter 909: Chapter 909: Shaping the Mystery Chapter 909: Chapter 909: Shaping the Mystery ��Immortality is needed to sustain the great ship��s voyage.��


    The Bone God acknowledged, ��Yes, such a mysterious divine ark exists in the world, how can it not come at a great cost? Since we can��t attract it, we must kill it, and with every immortal killed, we obtain their treasures. This other shore, seemingly transcendent above the mortal realm, actually harbors a deep demonic nature, terrifyingly so.��


    ��What they intend to do is beyond my concern, but should they provoke me, they will pay the price.��


    Chu Yuan��s indifferent tone was chilling.


    The Bone God sensed the murderous intent of the Great Emperor towards the divine ark and said, ��Your Majesty, in these past months, countless people have been drawn to that bitter sea to investigate, but that great ship, seemingly so close at hand and visible from every corner of the universe, is like a mirage, with no accurate path of entry to be found.��


    ��Some people can no longer hold back and are about to make a move on the divine ark.��


    Chu Yuan immediately left the Bone God Sect.


    The Bone God quickly followed him.


    They arrived in front of the bitter sea and heard its roaring waves.


    Looking at the divine ark right before their eyes, yet not knowing how many layers of space and time need to be penetrated to find the correct path.


    ��Such a strong aura!��


    Suddenly, the heavens and earth underwent a drastic change, and overwhelming majesty swept forth. A figure lorded over the world, with light from the Feathered Divine Dynasty swirling around him like the Supreme Overlord descending; he was the Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, projecting his mana onto the bitter sea.


    ��Feathered Divine Emperor, you too cannot endure any longer?��


    Another ethereal presence descended, also an ancient imperial figure, precisely the Mysterious Ancient Emperor from the Forbidden Mysterious Land.


    ��The divine ark reappearing in the world, bringing slaughter, several immortals have already died by their hands, and my Demon Territory has also seen immortals hunted. This divine ark is too detestable, taking advantage of its eerie uniqueness, acting recklessly. Now that it has materialized again in the world, what do they wish to do?��


    An elderly man appeared, his demonic aura intense, his gaze radiating limitless coldness.


    This was a ruler from the Demon Territory.


    He had lived for an exceedingly long time, a contemporary of the Demon Gods, although the Demon Gods were now untraceable, while he still presided over the affairs in the Demon Territory.


    ��Feathered Divine Emperor, although a great battle between us is inevitable, with the divine ark appearing, rather than snatching advantages, why don��t we set aside our war and see if we can find the divine ark��s existence? I have been curious about them for a long time.��


    Ancient and powerful figures materialized above the bitter sea, encircling the divine ark.


    ��Very well.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor responded with a single word.


    ��Great Emperor, they are planning to act against the divine ark. It is unknown if they can find the way to enter the divine ark!��


    The Bone God vibrated, ��However, the other shore is too strange. From ancient times to the present, many powerful beings have failed against them. Even during the cosmic epoch��s great battles, they were never found, and the divine ark only appears during the most chaotic times in the universe.��


    ��Without chaos, they have no opportunity.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, ��They cannot kill those on the divine ark; this ship seems right before our eyes, but in reality, we are not in the same dimension.��


    He had one more thing he hadn��t told the Bone God.


    He already knew where the divine ark was.


    ��It��s time to act!��


    The heavens and earth shook, and surges shot to the sky.


    Many ancient beings gathered their strength and fiercely bombarded the divine ark, their divine might like the sea, attempting to overturn the bitter sea, violently shattering infinite realms of space and time.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor, with the Feathered Divine Sword slashing through heavens and earth, landed a strike on the divine ark.


    Boom!


    Time and space shattered like a broken mirror into pieces, and the divine ark twisted and fractured momentarily, but quickly, like shattered illusions in water, stood firm and reconvened, appearing again before everyone��s eyes.


    ��This Divine Vessel Beyond is too eerie.��


    They launched attacks again, repeatedly shattering the Divine Vessel Beyond and then forming it again.


    ��They are searching for a way to enter the Beyond,�� said Bone Divine Path.


    ��Indeed, they are.��


    Chu Yuan nodded indifferently, ��They clearly also understand that the Divine Vessel Beyond appearing here is like a mirage, a projection of sorts, but they hope by shattering it, they can find a loophole, unfortunately.��


    ��Unfortunately what?��


    Bone sensed that Chu Yuan knew a lot.


    ��Unfortunately, the rules that govern the Divine Vessel Beyond are different, different from the world we reside in. The eeriness itself comes from the Divine Vessel itself. I infer that the inside is like a universe of its own, with its own set of rules.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    This time, the strong ones like the Feathered Divine Emperor struck the other shore��s Divine Vessel thousands of times before ceasing their attacks.


    The powerful being from the Demon Territory sighed, ��We still cannot find the correct way to enter the Divine Vessel Beyond. I have seen several Sovereigns who rule the universe. They all tried, over and over, so many times, yet they couldn��t find it.��


    ��Hmph! It��s not that they couldn��t find it, but that they haven��t found the right method.��


    Ancient Emperor Mist viewed it clearly, ��But as long as it appears here, daring to send people to hunt the immortals, there will inevitably be loopholes to exploit unless it never appears again. But that��s impossible. It needs the substance of the immortals to sustain itself!��


    ��Feathered Divine Emperor, are you really leaving just like that?��


    Ancient Emperor Mist looked again toward the Feathered Divine Emperor.


    His eyes burned with intense fighting spirit. Though he, this Ancient Emperor, was powerful, in many people��s eyes, he was an unlucky loser who had lost to the Emperor and failed against the Divine, surviving only by good fortune.


    However, Ancient Emperor Mist himself knew, his dual failures had perfected his Misty Technique. He was set on seizing a true victory this time.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor didn��t answer him, the Emperor was very aloof.


    His previous attack against the Divine Vessel Beyond was to show the world his power, that no one could impede him.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor��s power was unrivaled in the heavens, any who dared oppose him would face his merciless slaughter. Only by submitting to him, recognizing him as the Supreme Sovereign of the universe, could they have a chance to live.


    Ancient Emperor Mist waved his arms, releasing two beams of light that shot directly toward the Feathered Divine Emperor.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor was unconcerned; he stood there, without any visible action, and the power of Ancient Emperor Mist naturally crumbled before him.


    ��This time, you will still be the loser. The Emperor, the Divine gave you a chance to live, but I will not grant you that chance.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor turned and stepped into a void, leaving.


    ��Do you really think I survived in the hands of the Emperor and the Divine because they gave me a chance? It was because of my strength; they couldn��t kill me!��


    Ancient Emperor Mist remained calm, unfazed, ��With my power now fully realized through three lifetimes, it is invincible. It is still unknown who will fall, Feathered Divine Emperor. Although you are strong, your character is too scheming and despicable, not as forthright as the Emperor. You will not succeed!��


    These ancient beings left the Sea of Suffering.


    Though they haven��t discovered the true location of the Divine Vessel Beyond, they also warned that they wouldn��t easily forgive those who dare threaten them.


    And the Divine Vessel Beyond naturally knew it would provoke the scrutiny of the strongest beings by its appearance. But without appearing, relying merely on rumors, how could it cultivate the mystery within the Beyond?


    Just like now, even as powerful beings like the Feathered Divine Emperor tried, they couldn��t find it, only fueling more yearning among others.


    ��These ancient existences have cultivated their immortality to the utmost.��


    Bone said solemnly, ��Your Majesty, what shall we do next?��


    ��This time, it wasn��t just a few immortals from the Divine Vessel Beyond who came after you. Follow me; this time we go to hunt them.��

 Chapter 910 - 910 910 The Guide

    ?Chapter 910: Chapter 910: The Guide Chapter 910: Chapter 910: The Guide In a dimension, the surrounding radiance was splendid, like a mirror, refracting different times and spaces.


    Here, two individuals appeared, their presence thick with the aura of the ��other shore.�� Surprisingly, they were strong contenders from the Shenzhou other shore.


    ��My lord willed the manifestation of the Shenzhou other shore. Evolved God Emperor, Ancient Mysterious Emperor and others also made their move. Sadly, without my lord��s guidance, they will never find the right path. Even for us to return, we must rely on my lord��s guidance,�� said one of the contenders from the other shore in a stern voice.


    He observed the outer dimensions, his belief in the master of the other shore intense, one command could even make him willingly embrace death.


    ��Only the other shore can offer eternal life and invincibility, avoiding all manner of great calamities. The Evolved God Emperor and his ilk are simply wasting their efforts. To locate the other shore is something that supreme beings of many universes haven��t achieved over countless cycles. They are merely expending effort in vain,�� another person said.


    ��The cosmic chaos causes the world to shake. My lord has dispatched us to be the guiders, to lead these struggling souls in the universe into the other shore, so they don��t have to suffer the torment of great calamities. This is a benevolent act, but some people simply don��t understand my lord��s painstaking efforts and insist on opposing the Shenzhou other shore.��


    ��That Bone God, we pleaded earnestly to guide him, but he dared to refuse us. If the God of War Great Emperor hadn��t appeared, the rebellious Bone God would have died long ago!�� another contender from the other shore said.


    ��The God of War Great Emperor is extremely mysterious, with bizarre methods. Of course, I have clashed with him, and he was able to break through my Secret Technique of the other shore, striking at my true form. This is not something any ordinary being can achieve. He can see through my location,�� the speaker was the same individual who had appeared within the Blood Moon that day.


    ��We must definitely guide such a mysterious and formidable individual to the Shenzhou other shore, to believe in my lord and become one of my lord��s followers, thereby augmenting the strength of our other shore,�� said the two individuals from the other shore.


    ��Only by going to our other shore can one survive in these troubled times. Not everyone is qualified to receive my lord��s guidance. The God of War Great Emperor should feel honored,�� the two individuals from the other shore explained.


    Within the space-time, suddenly two figures emerged. One of them bore a dominating presence, giving the two individuals a detached look, ��Beings of the other shore.��


    ��Who are you!��


    The contenders from the other shore were taken aback and turned to the two figures who arrived without a sound, exclaiming in surprise, ��Bone God, and you must be the God of War Great Emperor. You��ve actually found our presence!��


    They couldn��t help but be astonished.


    The space-time they were in was constructed through the Secret Technique of the other shore and was nearly impossible to find.


    ��When you heard that the Great Emperor was coming to the rescue that day, you ran away in a hurry. However, you didn��t know about the Great Emperor��s dreadful methods that easily found you. Whatever other shore you speak of, I won��t believe a word. Today, I will slay you,�� the Bone God said as he wielded the Great Heaven Destruction halberd, brimming with murderous intent.


    ��You��ve caught two big fish indeed,�� Chu Yuan stated coldly.


    That day, he injured one of the contenders from the other shore, getting his blood. With the supreme origin blood, he tracked down the whereabouts and could directly find him.


    Just in time, today he would hunt down these two immortals, turning them into nourishment for his immortal body.


    ��Your methods are indeed terrifying,�� he added.


    Though taken by surprise, the two from the other shore were not panicked. Instead, they said to Chu Yuan, ��God of War Great Emperor, we heard of your name in the Shenzhou other shore and wish to guide you there. Once you are in the other shore, you need not worry about undergoing any calamity. As countless cycles pass, many strong beings have perished, but only our other shore exists eternally.��


    ��I do not need your guidance,�� replied Chu Yuan as soon as he finished speaking,


    The Bone God attacked immediately.


    The fact that the other shore had made a move against him had already made him resentful.


    Now that Chu Yuan had found their whereabouts, how could he refrain from seeking revenge? In an instant, his halberd exerted its force and the power of the immortal vibrated.


    ��God of War Great Emperor, we hope you will realize your mistake and turn back!�� the two from the other shore shouted.


    Chu Yuan ignored them, his fist force running rampant, shattering the dimension. The violent collision struck one of the contenders from the other shore, his powerful attack causing the contender��s body to float from the impact.


    ��`


    ��His strength!��


    The person had clashed with Chu Yuan before, but had not felt such difficulty in dealing with him.


    Today, however, as he fought with Chu Yuan, he felt an overwhelming pressure bearing down on him, and he saw another person struggling desperately to withstand the onslaught of the Bone God.


    ��Great Emperor, have you noticed that their strength seems weaker compared to the immortal?�� the Bone God transmitted at this moment.


    ��We have noticed,�� came the reply.


    Chu Yuan��s palm once again sent shockwaves, crumbling the man��s body, which was in the process of repairing itself with immortal material.


    ��Leave this place, this person has fallen into demonic ways and is difficult to guide. We must send a stronger guide to deal with him!��


    These two otherworldly powerhouses knew all too well that Chu Yuan was unbeatable. They did not engage in a fight to the death; instead, their bodies suddenly transformed into beams of light, attempting to leave the place directly.


    ��Seal of the Seal.��


    Chu Yuan activated the Seal of the Seal.


    Their projection forces violently collided with the air, were deflected back, and their expressions turned ugly, ��This is the power of the Great Sealing Technique, you actually sealed our otherworld secret technique!��


    ��Those who oppose the otherworld will ultimately be punished by the otherworld!�� an otherworld powerhouse roared.


    ��Still spouting nonsense!��


    Bone God shouted loudly. He swung his great halberd, striking and sending him flying. Although they were proficient in the otherworld secret technique, under the Great Sealing Technique of Chu Yuan, all kinds of secret techniques related to time and space had become ineffective, and Bone God felt that they indeed were not as formidable as the immortals he knew of.


    This immortal spat blood from the beating but showed no fear on his face.


    ��Even if you kill us, we are immortal and indestructible!��


    They truly seemed immortal and indestructible. Although they were at an absolute disadvantage against Chu Yuan and Bone God, they showed no fear of death.


    ��Deal with the Divine Martial Great Emperor, ignore this Bone God!��


    Within this sealed space-time, they realized that their own power was not enough to break free, and in their eyes, Bone God was not much of an issue. Only the Divine Martial Great Emperor was mysterious and unpredictable, so they wished to probe more of his methods.


    Their bodies began to glow, brightly dazzling, sweeping through time and space.


    ��This isn��t good, they��re burning their immortal bodies!��


    Bone God exclaimed in shock.


    The strongest method of the immortal was indeed to burn the immortal essence, unleashing a desperate strike. He was somewhat surprised; these two otherworld powerhouses were burning it too quickly and decisively.


    ��What exactly are these otherworld beings trying to do?�� Bone God roared.


    But Chu Yuan, seeing the two burning their immortal material, remained calm. His fists and palms struck out, endless thunder intertwined, ruthlessly striking an immortal being, shattering and exploding the material of his body.


    ��Ah!��


    An otherworldly immortal exploded.


    He seemed to be much weaker compared to normal immortals and certainly was no match for Chu Yuan who had refined the blood embryo of a deity. The rolling immortal material was all absorbed by Chu Yuan in an instant, devoured into his body.


    ��I am immortal and indestructible, you are not slaying the real me, I shall reappear in the otherworld. Those who wish to oppose the otherworld will inevitably be punished by the otherworld.��


    Another otherworldly immortal was obliterated by Chu Yuan, yet his face remained calm.


    He knew that Chu Yuan had only killed his immortal body, while the true him would still be reborn in the otherworld.


    ��Great Emperor, these two seem not to have died, their bodies may have perished, but their souls still exist!��


    ��`

 Chapter 911 - 911 911 - Divine Shenzhou Command Third Update

    ?Chapter 911: Chapter 911 �C Divine Shenzhou Command [Third Update] Chapter 911: Chapter 911 �C Divine Shenzhou Command [Third Update] ��I understand now, these are not their true bodies!��


    Seeing Chu Yuan slay and refine two Beyond Realms powerhouses, the Bone God woke up from his astonishment and said, ��These are merely false bodies condensed from immortal material, possessed by their wills, whereas their true bodies and souls are still in the Ark Beyond. No wonder they claimed to be immortal; indeed, the Great Emperor only destroyed their false bodies and didn��t obliterate their souls.��


    He also felt somewhat relieved.


    If those Beyond Realms powerhouses who came against him that day had been their true bodies, he wouldn��t have lasted until Chu Yuan arrived.


    ��It��s true that I didn��t kill their true selves, but these two bodies still contain an immense amount of immortal material.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    Refining this immortal material had significantly augmented his cultivation.


    ��Indeed, this method isn��t difficult, what��s rare is the vast amount of immortal material. If I had so much immortal material, I would have long since transformed it into my own cultivation, and wouldn��t be so extravagant as to use such techniques. Moreover, only within the Ark Beyond, where others cannot find them, would they dare to use such methods.��


    The Bone God remarked with emotion.


    No wonder they were so weak, not quite like the usual immortals; they only had bodies that could rival immortals but did not possess true souls.


    However, this method had its advantages, they couldn��t die.


    Even if Chu Yuan killed them, he would only cause them to pay a price, and only a few forces such as the Ark Beyond could afford to use such tactics.


    ��There��s movement in the Ark Beyond again.��


    Chu Yuan turned his gaze toward the Ark Beyond in the starry sky.


    Countless people were searching for the way into the Beyond, and for some fated ones, a radiant rainbow bridge suddenly appeared before them, leading them into the Ark Beyond.


    ��I��ve finally entered the Ark Beyond!��


    Those who were led inside were ecstatic, knowing that even cosmic gods, as long as the realm of Beyond did not perish, would not be affected by the outside cosmic calamity. They could remain tranquil within, unaffected by the impending war.


    ��Is it really that good inside the Ark Beyond?��


    The Bone God also speculated, having never entered himself and found no records about it. He didn��t know what was inside.


    However, he believed that there was no such thing as a free lunch in this world; you always had to pay a price for what you got.


    ��That��s it!�� exclaimed the Bone God while observing the Ark Beyond, ��Activity from the immortals, there��s an immortal willing to enter the Ark Beyond!��


    Radiance gleamed brilliantly as an immortal stepped into the bitter sea, and in an instant, the power of the Ark Beyond guided him inside, setting an example for all.


    The Ark Beyond had appeared for several months, and finally, an immortal had entered!


    They chose their timing well; the universe was in chaos, and the Feathered Divine Dynasty was vying for the title of Supreme Overlord. A bloody moment was imminent, and they appeared just before the battle, using the legendary mystique of the Ark Beyond to persuade the few immortals who lacked confidence to cross into the Beyond.


    ��It��s even more chaotic now!�� said the Bone God.


    ��Bone God, what about you? What do you plan to do?��


    Chu Yuan asked.


    ��With the emergence of the Ark Beyond and the Feathered Divine Dynasty initiating war, even though I am immortal, I feel my power is weak. I will move the Bone Divine Sect closer to the Divine Martial Empire. That way, if the Great Emperor is involved in a battle, I can assist immediately, and the same is true in reverse.��


    The Bone God planned to move closer to the Divine Martial Empire first.


    ��That��s acceptable.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, as he and the Bone God left the area.


    It didn��t take long for the Bone God to relocate the Bone Divine Sect to a place very close to the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��Keep a close watch on the latest news in the universe, especially regarding the Ark Beyond.��


    Chu Yuan gave the order.


    Though he had a mark capable of entering the Divine Vessel��s other shore, Chu Yuan still knew very little about this force; much of the intelligence could only be discerned through his own conjectures.


    As for the other shore of the Divine Vessel, the Feathered Divine Dynasty, and the Mystical Forbidden Lands, all were helpless against it, unable to penetrate their stronghold, which made it difficult to deal with them. They could only dispatch agents to eliminate the experts from the other shore whenever encountered.


    However, although the powerful beings of the other shore did not reveal their true forms, but only congealed their undying bodies, without the strength of the undying, they were no match for them.


    Time flowed like water; three months had passed since the appearance of the Divine Vessel��s other shore.


    ��Great Emperor, recently, in the cosmos, thousands of Cosmic Gods and tens of thousands of World Gods have been attracted to the Divine Vessel��s other shore. Several Undying beings have also appeared; it can be said that they are vigorously recruiting strong individuals in the chaos before the cosmic turmoil.��


    Bone God reported to Chu Yuan with a grave expression.


    ��Now is just the prelude. The Divine Vessel��s other shore is always most active right before the struggle for the title of Supreme Overlord begins because only in turmoil are people willing to be attracted. As the war ignites more fiercely, more will be willing to enter the other shore,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Indeed.��


    Bone God sighed, ��Another piece of news, many ancient powerhouses have recently emerged. Some are immortals from the ancient times, the legends of mythology. They too have appeared, serving as envoys for the Divine Vessel��s other shore, attracting some isolated undying beings into the other shore.��


    This was a major killing tactic.


    Many were skeptical about the Divine Vessel��s other shore, afraid that once inside, they would be trapped like a turtle in a jar, not knowing how they might die.


    Yet, the appearance of these ancient powerhouses preached by example, transmitting the truth that entering the Divine Vessel��s other shore truly grants immortality, a forever existence in the world, which was enough to tempt some undying beings.


    These individuals personally reached out to the undying, persuading some of them.


    ��Even if entering the Divine Vessel��s other shore could allow for evading the various disasters in the universe, I��m afraid one would still have to obey the Divine Vessel master��s commands.��


    Chu Yuan saw through it all.


    Truly strong-willed undying beings with great ambitions and grand endeavors would not enter the Divine Vessel��s other shore.


    ��There��s also a frightening piece of news that emerged. There seem to be more powerful beings within the Divine Vessel��s other shore than we imagined, but what��s strange is that the master of the other shore has never shown themselves. They do not contest with the many powerhouses for the position of the universe��s ruler.��


    Bone God was puzzled.


    ��There must be a purpose,�� Chu Yuan remarked, ��Perhaps they are accumulating power? Only by truly entering the Divine Vessel��s other shore can one have a chance to glimpse the truth.��


    Of course, he would not now head into the Divine Vessel��s other shore.


    He didn��t even know the situation inside, not unless he reached the realm of the undying.


    ��Your Majesty, Bone God.��


    Lu Qianfu hurried over, saying, ��I have just uncovered a terrifying piece of news. An ancient great sect has been attracted into the Divine Vessel��s other shore. It is said that this sect��s ancestors have appeared, received guidance, and entered the Divine Vessel��s other shore. Furthermore, while I was gathering intelligence, I also encountered an attack from the Divine Vessel��s other shore.��


    ��The Divine Vessel��s other shore has made a move against my empire��s people!�� Chu Yuan��s murderous intent surged.


    ��Indeed, I encountered several, but I carried the Seven Divine Artifacts with me, invoking the power of the undying, and directly returned to the empire,��


    Lu Qianfu was aware of the recent volatile changes, and whenever he left the Divine Martial Empire, he would carry the Seven Divine Artifacts with him.


    ��Fortunately, their undying are only congealed false bodies; otherwise, it could have been dangerous. However, their ability to appear and disappear mysteriously is troublesome once targeted by them,��


    Bone God expressed his concern.


    If the Divine Vessel��s other shore were truly a sanctuary, it would be possible to seek refuge there, but clearly, it was not the case.


    ��They are courting death,�� Chu Yuan stated coldly.


    ��Master of Divine Martial, accept the Divine Vessel command!��


    Suddenly a small boat emblem transformed into a Divine Vessel command, appearing outside the empire. It intended to penetrate directly, but it was blocked by the power of national fortune!

 Chapter 912 - 912 912 Hunting

    ?Chapter 912: Chapter 912: Hunting Chapter 912: Chapter 912: Hunting This Divine Ship Token fell outside the star domain controlled by the Divine Martial Empire, suspended in midair, emanating a mysterious aura,


    brilliantly radiant, its light flowing. A supreme, indistinct figure appeared, wielding a huge ship, protecting those within from cosmic incarnations, manifesting as the master of the other shore, compelling reverence and awe.


    Another light and shadow cast forth, introducing a cold figure, the emissary of the other shore.


    ��Martial Emperor, my lord is merciful. Seeing you extraordinary, he does not wish for you to perish in the cosmic war; thus, he has issued the Divine Ship Token to personally guide you to the Divine Ship��s other shore, to enjoy eternal and limitless peace. Accept it, this is your great opportunity, the Divine Ship��s other shore welcomes you,��


    This figure was merely a projection cast by mana.


    He dared not appear directly, fearful that Chu Yuan would annihilate him.


    From his words, it seemed that with the issue of the Divine Ship Token and the guidance of the emissary, Chu Yuan was to receive some unimaginable honor from the master of the other shore.


    ��To actually issue the Divine Ship Token directly!�� Bone Deity exclaimed in awe.


    It appeared that the Martial Emperor had indeed attracted the attention of the master of the other shore.


    Of course, this was not surprising; Chu Yuan had suddenly risen, achieving astounding battle records. Everyone knew he harbored a great secret, yet his powerful strength made him difficult to deal with in ordinary ways.


    The rise of the Divine Martial Empire was no secret; after all, an empire that rose from a weak and humble origin could not keep some matters hidden.


    Those interested could easily find out.


    Especially the battles that brought fame to Chu Yuan, the sword he wielded was recognized as a terrifyingly powerful Divine Artifact.


    The master of the other shore wanted to guide him over; obviously, he was interested in Chu Yuan��s secret and simply sought to seize it.


    ��Of course, if you refuse, there will be a great number of emissaries who will come to invite you to the other shore,��


    the figure added.


    What was called an invitation was actually a threat; it was clear that the will of the master of the other shore was to have Chu Yuan enter the Divine Ship��s other shore.


    ��Accept it, the Divine Ship Token is not something my lord issues lightly; do not defy the will of the Divine Ship��s other shore,��


    said the emissary coldly.


    Chu Yuan did not respond; instead, he waved his hand mightily, and the Divine Ship Token shattered instantly. What other shore? He didn��t even need to think about it; owning that small ship made finding them as easy as flipping one��s hand.


    ��You!��


    The emissary from the Divine Ship��s other shore had not expected Chu Yuan to act so decisively.


    He said angrily, ��By defying the will of my master, a great number of emissaries will soon descend, and your end will be even more miserable!��


    Boom!


    With a point of his finger, Chu Yuan shattered his projection as well.


    ��The Divine Ship��s other shore will not give up. A great number of emissaries means a great number of immortals; even if they are mere avatars, their sheer number is terrifying!��


    Bone Deity worried.


    The Divine Ship��s other shore chose this time to manifest, not to contend with the Feathered Divine Dynasty for supremacy in the starry skies, but to subsume the powerful forces within the universe.


    ��I have never liked being passively struck and prefer to take the initiative, creating opportunities through offense. Now that the other shore has noticed me, coveting my secrets and wealth, it��s perfect because I also need a large amount of immortal substances to help break through my cultivation limit,��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, ��These emissaries from the other shore are on a path to their own destruction.��


    He had been refining immortal substances continuously, and his cultivation had reached a kind of limit just before a breakthrough, lacking only a more intense force to completely help him break this limit.


    Originally, he had been calculating how to hunt immortals and break through levels.


    However, the appearance of the Divine Ship��s other shore now presented him with that very opportunity.


    Though these avatars were powerful and fearless of death, able to be reborn within the Divine Ship��s other shore and slightly weaker than regular immortals, they provided him the perfect opportunity.


    Were Chu Yuan to hunt other immortals, it could cause backlash, which was disadvantageous for the empire��s current situation.


    But slaying these emissaries from the Divine Ship��s other shore would surely please those dissatisfied with the Divine Ship��s other shore.


    ��This is an opportunity,��


    As Chu Yuan spoke, he had already left the Empire and appeared at the edge of the vast Bitter Sea.


    The Bone God hastily followed him.


    A rainbow light often burst from the opposite shore of the Divine Ship, forming a guiding rainbow bridge that led some people into it.


    Chu Yuan looked at the Divine Ship��s other shore, which formed a void for eternal exile, then he sat down, exhibiting great patience, just like a hunter waiting for the appearance of his prey.


    One month.


    Two months.


    He ended up waiting there for a total of three months.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened wide, shooting out a frightful light as another rainbow light burst from the giant ship. A splendid rain of light dazzled within which several figures were being led into the Divine Ship��s other shore.


    ��Another immortal has been led to the Divine Ship��s other shore and has sided with them!��


    ��Since the Divine Ship��s other shore appeared in this era, two or three immortals have already been led there.��


    ��Yes, the cosmos is in chaos, and rumors say that the cycle of great calamity is about to begin. These are the deaths of immortals, but if you enter the Divine Ship��s other shore, you can avoid these calamities. However, entering that shore comes at a cost.��


    ��I am not willing to pay that cost; no matter how good the other shore is, I will not enter.��


    ...


    Not everyone is willing to be led to the Divine Ship��s other shore, and they know that it is not a true sanctuary.


    Yet facing a place that can avoid great calamitous wars, they still feel envious.


    ��That��s the old ancestor of the Tai Xi Sect; he��s entering the other shore with a guiding emissary accompanying him.��


    Many people were watching this place.


    This place had become the most watched besides the Immortal Time and Space.


    Whoosh!


    Just then, a person calmly stood up from the Bitter Sea. He grasped the sword placed beside him, his gaze fixed on the guiding rainbow bridge. Suddenly, a sword slashed out. A supreme sword light directly cut across, severing the guiding path, preventing them from entering.


    The sword light illuminated the entire Bitter Sea, fierce beyond imagination.


    ��Someone is severing the guiding light of the Divine Ship��s other shore!��


    ��Another powerful being has made a move against them, but how could the guiding light possibly be severed? Previous powerful beings have tried to break it, but none succeeded; instead, they encountered a retaliatory attack from the people of the other shore, meeting a heavy fate!��


    These people thought that this sword strike couldn��t possibly break the rainbow light.


    But to their surprise.


    The moment the sword light slashed, infinite time and space were torn apart. The Supreme God Artifact was terrifyingly powerful; a shocking scene unfolded as the rainbow light was actually broken, cutting off the guiding force from within the Divine Ship��s other shore.


    ��The rainbow light is broken, the guiding has been interrupted!��


    Those who were watching almost swallowed their tongues.


    It was incredibly terrifying.


    ��Who is interfering with the Divine Ship��s other shore!��


    ��Obstructing our Divine Ship��s other shore means being our enemy, he deserves death, eternal downfall!��


    ��Guiding emissaries, kill this person!��


    The powerful beings of the Divine Ship��s other shore were furious.


    They had always been fearless thanks to the mystique of the Divine Ship��s other shore, and although the force of guiding had been interrupted before, ancient sovereigns like Heaven Emperors and gods had once exerted power to prevent them from guiding.


    ��Hiss!��


    A figure directly stepped forward, breaking through layers of time and space, appearing within the rainbow light.

 Chapter 913 - 913 913 The Walking Immortal Substance

    ?Chapter 913: Chapter 913: The Walking Immortal Substance Chapter 913: Chapter 913: The Walking Immortal Substance ��You, the Divine Martial Emperor, dare to disrupt the Other Shore Summoning!��


    These summoners, of course, were not unfamiliar with Chu Yuan��they knew him all too well.


    A few months ago, the Divine Vessel Mandate had been issued to his empire, not only had he refused to accept it, but he had outright destroyed the mandate.


    And today, he had managed to sever their summoning with a single swing of his Divine Sword, leaving them not only shocked but also enraged.


    ��You��re courting death!��


    Although these summoners felt the earth-shaking aura of Chu Yuan, they didn��t fear him. They all possessed duplicate bodies, not fearing death; even if destroyed, they could reassemble with the expenditure of immortal material from the Divine Vessel Other Shore.


    ��No shortage of duplicate bodies, plus a true immortal, there should be enough immortal material.��


    Chu Yuan was utterly indifferent as his gaze swept over the prey before him, counting them.


    If it were truly immortal beings, they��d be extremely difficult to deal with together. But these duplicates, with their considerable strength, were not enough in the presence of Chu Yuan without their real bodies.


    And their immortal material was what Chu Yuan required most.


    He now needed only sufficient immortal material to break through to the Realm of Immortality, and the appearance of the Divine Vessel Other Shore was his best chance for a breakthrough!


    The Realm of Immortality��he had waited too long and would not let this pass!


    ��This man has gone mad; not only has he ignored the summon of our lord but now seeks to combat the Other Shore, he must be suppressed and confined within the Divine Vessel Other Shore!��


    A middle-aged man stepped forward, looking coldly at Chu Yuan, ��I will handle him; you others contact the rest of the summoners. Today, we��ll show everyone in this universe that the Divine Vessel Other Shore is not to be trifled with!��


    ��Which summoner is this?��


    The tumult was intense, and the universe, already the focus of many powerful beings with their eyes on the Bitter Sea, now saw even more arrive.


    Some looked at the man and said with surprise, ��This person is an immortal elder of the Tianyu Sect, which has long vanished from the river of history, yet he, Sun Hong, is still alive��he must have gone to the Divine Vessel Other Shore!��


    The Divine Vessel Other Shore was indeed full of unfathomable mystery, as many ancient beings had joined their ranks.


    ��You will never understand the mystery of the Divine Vessel Other Shore, the might of the Shore Master!��


    As Sun Hong spoke, the heavens rippled, his power converged, and suddenly a fierce force bore down on Chu Yuan.


    ��Not the real body, and yet a duplicate dares to act impudently before Us?��


    Chu Yuan was peerlessly graceful, wielding supreme power.


    He clenched his powerful hand and lashed out with a thunderous blow...the entire Bitter Sea trembled tumultuously, and just as Sun Hong��s power made contact with his, his entire body shook violently, retreating again and again in the air.


    ��With Sun Hong alone, it is difficult to be his opponent. His duplicate cannot unleash the strongest power of immortality. This man��s methods are insidious, Tai Xi ancestor, you��ve just joined the Other Shore, to demonstrate your loyalty to our lord, you should join us with your true body to fight him.��


    These Other Shore summoners stood together, looking coldly at Chu Yuan.


    ��Of course, only the Shore Master can aid me through this great calamity!��


    The Tai Xi elder was an old man with white hair who didn��t believe he could survive this war sweeping the universe. When the summoners found him, he agreed without hesitation.


    Chu Yuan had no interest in wasting words with these people.


    His gaze locked onto the duplicates and Tai Xi elder, a terrifying presence rising from him. His power gleamed boundlessly, and in an instant, endless lightning flooded from a gateway.


    ��Join forces to suppress him!��


    The Other Shore powerhouses simultaneously exerted their powers, overwhelming like a landslide, pressing down. And in this Bitter Sea, they could manipulate the energies, further amplifying their might.


    Chu Yuan rose into the sky, radiating divine light, his gaze shooting lightning, exploding in every direction.


    Nothing could stop Chu Yuan at this moment; his will was at an extreme pinnacle, pushing against one, striking out violently, the gathered individuals were hit by his powerful thrusts, their formation scattered, forced to retreat around him.


    Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!


    The undulations of the Sea of Bitterness.


    Yet again, numerous Bering Summoners hurried from all corners of the universe to join the battlefield. Anger simmered in their eyes as they gazed at Chu Yuan, for this Great Emperor had dared to disrupt their summons.


    ��Resume the bridging of the summon!��


    Unitedly, they exerted their power, renewing the flow of energy within the Astral Ships of the Other Shore.


    ��Boom!��


    Chu Yuan was not one to be trifled with; in his eyes, these immortal avatars were nothing but ambulatory immortal materials, akin to ginseng grown legs, all awaiting his harvest.


    With a sweep of his hand, the seven Divine Artifacts appeared, taking on his visage, with powerhouses like Lu Qianfu and other stalwarts of the empire dwelling within the Artifacts, jointly powering them.


    One of the Bering Summoners charged towards the seven Divine Artifacts, but the Artifacts grasped the God-Sealing Stamp and smashed it down upon him with no mercy.


    ��Things are heating up.��


    The Bone God was the Divine Martial Empire��s most steadfast ally, wielding a great halberd with derision: ��One by one, they dare only to act through their avatars, too scared to show their true forms. Are they fearful of being killed in this universe, unable to resurrect? Too scared to die.��


    ��If our true forms appeared, you wouldn��t withstand us!��


    A powerful being from the Other Shore said coldly.


    ��What big talk. Against avatars like yours, I could take on several at once.��


    The Bone God was truly immortal, not merely simulating immortal power like the seven Divine Artifacts. Wielding his halberd, he unleashed a savage force, indeed single-handedly holding back several immortal forms.


    He was also creating opportunities for Chu Yuan, allowing him to slay them one by one.


    The great battle atop the Sea of Bitterness erupted.


    ��Transport them into the Astral Ship of the Other Shore!��


    Many powerful beings of the Other Shore roared, their bodies glowing as immortal material surged and burned. Each held an Astral Ship token in their hands, and with their powers combined, a beam of light rushed towards Chu Yuan.


    The Bone God��s expression grew stern.


    This force was too intense. Being within the Sea of Bitterness, he would definitely not be able to resist it; he would be dragged into the Astral Ship of the Other Shore and then, truly, his fate would not be his own.


    ��Martial Emperor, enter the Astral Ship and repent your sins!��


    The powerful beings of the Other Shore shouted as Chu Yuan dared to hinder their summoning, which was a grave offense.


    Yet, Chu Yuan stood unyielding, like a peerless entity supporting the universe. Divine power poured over him like a sea, but he showed no reaction, maintaining a placid expression.


    ��They can��t even summon him!��


    ��Humph, if this person didn��t have any tricks up his sleeve, my lord wouldn��t have issued the Astral Ship command. Worry not, we burn immortal material, we are undying and indomitable, enough to suppress him!��


    ��Indeed, the Astral Ship of the Other Shore is transferring power to us. This space-time is influenced by the chaos of the Other Shore. He cannot move!��


    ��I have a premonition that if we suppress him within the Astral Ship of the Other Shore, it might even be greater than summoning ten immortals!��


    In an instant, these powerful beings of the Other Shore unleashed even stronger forces. Where other immortals considered burning their immortal material as a last-ditch effort, these beings had no such reservations, burning it at will.


    And this space-time was enigmatic. Although many had witnessed their great battle, it had become detached from the original universe due to the influence of the Other Shore, and no one dared to step forward carelessly.


    ��I��ve lost interest in fighting this out slowly with you,��


    Chu Yuan swung his fist, causing the heavens and earth to lose their color. Countless ancient gods flanked his majestic presence, venerating him, the Supreme Emperor. Carrying the glory of the gods, he unleashed the most brilliant light that swept across the battlefield.

 Chapter 914 - 914 914 The Immortal God

    ?Chapter 914: Chapter 914: The Immortal God Chapter 914: Chapter 914: The Immortal God The glory of the gods emerged, and Chu Yuan became invincible in valor, a Sovereign among gods, shattering the secret techniques of these beings from beyond one after another. With only a soul inhabiting a false body, what terrifying power could he unleash?


    He vaguely guessed that the master from beyond, who beckoned so many immortals without wanting them to fight to the death, having them walk in false bodies, intended a grand scheme.


    However, these matters were of no consequence to him at the moment.


    In Chu Yuan��s eyes, there was only the immediate breakthrough to the realm of immortality.


    He threw a punch.


    The punch of the Sovereign god shook heaven and earth. Countless divine figures moved with him, and a powerful being from beyond turned pale, his momentum rocking the wilderness. He desperately tried to escape the encompassing reach of the punch, but no matter how he dodged, he was always enveloped by Chu Yuan.


    Seeing no way to avoid it, he recklessly charged forward, his reverse body being false, and it didn��t matter if it died.


    But his resistance was in vain, the false body was too weak in front of Chu Yuan; with one punch, he was torn asunder.


    ��Damn it!��


    The other powerful beings from beyond saw one of their own torn apart and shouted angrily, ��You act so recklessly, my lord will not let you go, my lord will surely suppress you for lifetimes upon lifetimes, you shall never transcend, you cannot bear the wrath of the divine realms of the Ark of Heaven!��


    Chu Yuan remained silent, or rather, he didn��t wish to waste words on these walking corpses of immortal substance.


    He continued to advance, with the phantoms of the gods continuing to surround him, casting his glory and brilliance.


    He unleashed a moment of splendor, instantly appearing in front of a powerful being from beyond. Thunderous divine hands swung, reaching for his head.


    At this moment, his power was too strong, having already reached the limits of a cosmic deity.


    Even true immortals could be slain, let alone these false bodies?


    As the Hand of Heavenly Thunder descended, he became the strongest Sovereign who controlled the Heavenly Tribulation. With a thunderous boom, the powerful being from beyond let out a scream as his entire body was shattered to pieces.


    ��Not enough, still not enough.��


    Chu Yuan uttered these words.


    He continued his assault, the Emperor mercilessly hunting his prey.


    The Bone God and the Seven Divine Artifacts blocked some of the powerful beings from beyond who tried to close in, creating a space where Chu Yuan could slaughter to his heart��s content.


    The Gates of Heaven appeared before one of the beings from beyond, and from within emerged the Heavenly Hand, directly eradicating a false body.


    A great amount of immortal substance also surged into Chu Yuan��s body at this moment, making him wish to immediately charge at the realm of immortality.


    ��Retreat, retreat quickly, do not entangle with him any longer. Unless a great number of true immortal bodies descend, he cannot be erased!��


    These beings from beyond shouted, no longer wishing to fight with Chu Yuan. As too many false bodies were killed, they could not continue the battle.


    Although they could not die within the Ark of Heaven, the consumption of so much immortal substance was also painful, and it was not infinite.


    ��More emissaries from the Ark of Heaven must be dispatched to suppress you!��


    These beings from beyond had ferocious expressions, no longer possessing their previous calm.


    They all produced a Token in their hands, emitting light, desiring the owner of the Ark to beckon them back.


    Suddenly, they established a connection with the Ark of Heaven that existed within the boundless space, turning into divine beams of light that fiercely shot out.


    Surrounded by gods, Chu Yuan wielded supreme authority. The Gate of Sealing became a colossal stone gate, which the beings crashed against, their connection with the Ark of Heaven forcibly severed.


    At such a time, unless the master of the Ark personally beckoned them, they absolutely could not break out on their own.


    The Ark of Heaven was also quaking at that moment, with waves of light emanating as if it too displayed its rage.


    Yet, the master of the Ark of Heaven did not act. He knew that at such a time, if immense power was transmitted in an instant, it could even potentially expose the location of the Ark, alerting some ancient existences to its presence.


    Once the divine vessel��s other shore was found, its mystery was no more.


    The consumption of a fake body was just that, the mystery of the divine vessel��s other shore was what truly mattered.


    ��Haha, the master of the other shore dares not strike, fearing to reveal himself!��


    After Chu Yuan successively eradicated several fake bodies, their power significantly weakened, and the Bone God became increasingly vicious. He gradually regained his peak strength, smashing his halberd onto someone��s head, directly shattering it.


    The unparalleled attacking force struck out once more, as Chu Yuan��s palm struck out, Chaos and order reversed, yin and yang in disarray, directly obliterating a fake body with his most powerful strength.


    Chu Yuan��s Great Devouring Technique also made everyone feel an invincible terror at this moment; the more other shore combatants he killed, the more undying substance he absorbed and refined, exerting an insurmountable pressure upon others.


    These other shore combatants had descended here, intending to use various means to lure the cosmos�� strong, only to unwittingly draw in Chu Yuan, a veritable god of slaughter.


    Their faces showed not fear, but rage.


    ��I��ll fight you with all I��ve got!��


    An other shore combatant charged in front of Chu Yuan, condensing a long blade from undying substance and furiously cleaving it down, knowing he couldn��t stop Chu Yuan but determined to leave an unforgettable wound on him.


    ��Great Devouring Technique!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were like black holes, instantly dragging that other shore combatant into the abyss; the figure shrank smaller and smaller, swallowed by the black hole.


    Chu Yuan was domineering beyond measure; his black robe fluttered in the wind, wherever he went, he devoured, until at last, only Old Ancestor Tai Xi remained.


    ��Ah! Don��t kill me, I have nothing to do with the other shore!��


    Old Ancestor Tai Xi was terrified, having originally intended to enter the other shore to avoid the Great Catastrophe, but now faced this terrifying existence.


    He wasn��t like those fake bodies that didn��t fear death; this was his true body, for whom death was truly the end.


    But Chu Yuan had no intention of sparing him.


    Killing fake bodies, no matter how many, was meaningless; this time, he planned to use Old Ancestor Tai Xi��s blood as a sacrifice to smoothly break through to the undying realm.


    Once entering the realm of the undying, he would truly qualify to join the cosmic struggles.


    Seeing that Chu Yuan would not spare him, Old Ancestor Tai Xi, in despair, also unleashed his killing move. He was the true body, vastly stronger than those fake bodies, flying up and executing a life-for-life attack, trying to blast him away.


    Although Old Ancestor Tai Xi was strong, his power was merely comparable to that of Yan Wu.


    If Chu Yuan could kill Yan Wu back then, let alone now.


    Old Ancestor Tai Xi��s counterattack was in vain; Chu Yuan grabbed his arm and his devouring power viciously consumed him.


    Chu Yuan split apart the chaotic space with a single sword strike, leaving after devouring Old Ancestor Tai Xi, heading back to the Divine Martial Empire.


    His departure left too much shock within the cosmos, such a terrifying scene, where even the lure masters of the other shore were shattered before this Martial Emperor, not to mention a true undying being also slain.


    Of course, Chu Yuan knew.


    Today��s shocking deeds would be remembered by those of the divine vessel��s other shore, and the Feathered Divine Dynasty would focus more attention on him.


    However, as long as he could break through to the undying realm, none of these would be a problem.


    In the face of absolute power, all dangers would easily dissolve.


    ��The undying realm, I��m ready to break through.��


    Chu Yuan��s body had accumulated enough undying substance to reach a tipping point, the moment he had enough power to break through!


    Without hesitation, upon returning to the Divine Martial Empire, he immediately commenced the breakthrough into the undying!

 Chapter 915 - 915 915 Reincarnation of Heaven and Earth

    ?Chapter 915: Chapter 915: Reincarnation of Heaven and Earth Chapter 915: Chapter 915: Reincarnation of Heaven and Earth The realm of immortality, Chu Yuan had waited far too long.


    Only with immortality, could one vie for supremacy in the grand universe.


    Even though he had previously possessed the strength to slay immortals, without attaining that realm, there was always something missing.


    However, having consecutively slain the false bodies from the other shore and plundering enough power, he was now ready for his breakthrough.


    ��The realm of immortality!��


    Within the Divine Martial Empire, heaven and earth suddenly underwent a tremendous change.


    Infinite tribulations converged, forming the universe��s most ferocious will, with bolts of tribulation crisscrossing densely, constructing thirty-three towering layers of divine tribulation.


    The tribulation of immortality was too intense.


    Without reaching immortality, one would perish after a cosmic cycle ended, but with immortality, one��s lifespan became eternal, existing forever.


    Therefore, an existence trying to escape the control of the universe would face the full wrath of cosmic forces, relentlessly seeking to prevent their escape.


    Each descent of tribulation was earth-shattering, more colossal than some immortals�� breakthroughs, a privilege only those who defied the heavens could enjoy.


    ��This... even the Great Emperor is indeed just a cosmic god now, facing the tribulation of the assault on immortality. Heavens, to possess such terrifying strength before reaching immortality, I can��t begin to imagine how fearsome the Great Emperor will be once truly breaking through to the realm of immortality!��


    Bone God��s eyes widened at this fluctuation, even he couldn��t bear this level of tribulation��s power now.


    However, faced with such terrifying tribulation descending upon him, Chu Yuan was indifferent, instead he activated the Great Devouring Technique, actively devouring this tribulation, repeatedly transforming it into the immutable divine light that washed over him, honing his mana.


    ��The realm of immortality!��


    The tribulations failed to become a barrier to Chu Yuan��s breakthrough.


    Bone God��s eyes were wide open; he had lived so long and had never encountered a being who regarded divine tribulation as nothing.


    The realm of immortality, the immortal deities!


    Upon breaking through to this realm, Chu Yuan immediately sensed a completely different feeling than that of a cosmic god. He transcended this world; with just a hand, he could shatter the universe, yet concurrently felt a force isolating from the universe, sealing off heaven and earth.


    ��Thanks to you all in the Universe Battleship beyond, for letting me break through to the realm of immortality; I must properly thank you.��


    Chu Yuan��s voice was cold and chilling.


    ��Ding! The host has broken through to immortal god, obtaining one million Destiny Points, Divine Abilities Fruit x2048, Immortal Divine Artifact Advancement Card, Immortal God Crystal x2, World-Shaking Thunder Spear x1, Gate of Light x1, Supreme Divine Ability Control over Reincarnation, random draw chance x1.��


    ��Ding! The current side quest has been released, break through the second layer of the immortal god.��


    Immortality is divided into just three layers, and the Feathered Sorrowful Wind of that day was an existence of the second layer.


    Despite the simple division of the immortal realm, achieving immortality is already difficult enough, emerging from countless others; hence, the gap between each layer is also very vast, even more so than the four-step division of cosmic gods.


    And strong beings like the War God of the Wilderness stand at the pinnacle of the third layer.


    ��Empowered by the Human Emperor��s sword, I am comparable to a second layer immortal god!��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Before he had the chance to review these rewards, the completion notice of the main quest also transmitted out.


    ��Ding! The host has completed the main quest, obtaining three million Destiny Points, Universe Battleship level seven blueprints, Immortal Divine Artifact Advancement Card, Divine Abilities Fruit x2048, Immortal Divine Healing Potion, Slayer x1, Immortal God Crystal x2, Gate of Heaven x1, God Demon Pool x1, random draw for the chance to win one of the three thousand Grand Dao x1, random draw chance x1.��


    ��Ding! The current main quest has been released, establish the Divine Dynasty!��


    ��Establish the Divine Dynasty!��


    Chu Yuan stared intently at the new main quest displayed on the system panel!


    To establish a Divine Dynasty was naturally the next step for the Divine Martial Empire, because such an ambitious existence also aimed to dominate the cosmic starry sky.


    The only divine dynasty in the universe now was the Feathered Divine Dynasty!


    However, to establish a Divine Dynasty wasn��t simply a matter of declaration; without sufficient strength, daring to claim the title of a Divine Dynasty would not only be subject to ridicule by others but would also make one a target for many, combining forces to annihilate you.


    If you wish to establish a divine dynasty, you must possess the strength to contend with the universe!


    Without sufficient power, one cannot establish a divine dynasty.


    ��Now, let the Feathered Divine Dynasty continue to be targeted by the various major powers in the universe.��


    Chu Yuan was very clear about this point.


    ��Your Majesty has already broken through to immortality. It is time to unlock the last seal of the Emperor��s Sword,�� said Chu Yuan. ��System, unseal the ninth attribute of the Emperor��s Sword.��


    The Emperor��s Sword was a Supreme God Artifact he obtained upon arriving in this universe. As he grew stronger, he unsealed its attributes one by one, and now he was finally at the last one, filled with anticipation.


    ��The ninth attribute of the Emperor��s Sword is being unsealed.��


    ��The ninth attribute of the Emperor��s Sword has been unsealed.��


    Upon hearing this notification, Chu Yuan��s face changed dramatically, and he immediately turned his attention to the last attribute.


    Attribute Nine: Cycle of Heaven and Earth.


    The cycle of heaven and earth is endless, from destruction to rebirth. Living beings also undergo reincarnation, experiencing the myriad vicissitudes of life over and over.


    ��This is the power of the cycle of heaven and earth!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes flickered with divine light as he exclaimed, ��Every person has their cycle of reincarnation, and even the universe itself undergoes its own cycles, over and over again. This mystical power of reincarnation is the final attribute of the Emperor��s Sword.��


    In an instant, all nine attributes were fully unveiled, and the Emperor��s Sword released its true power as a Supreme God Artifact.


    That undying spirit emanated from the sword, rendering Chu Yuan supremely majestic. And now that he was immortal, he could wield the Emperor��s Sword to cleave forth infinite brilliance with a simple gesture.


    ��Reincarnation, the supreme path of the Emperor��s Sword, is the final attribute. Like the emperor among men, supreme and undying. Host, the unsealing of the nine attributes of the Emperor��s Sword is not the end, but merely the beginning. This sword gathers the power of countless beings. The more beings that worship the host, the more powerful the Emperor��s Sword becomes. It is a sword that grows stronger endlessly.��


    The system said, ��Control destiny with the power of reincarnation.��


    ��Indeed, it��s just the beginning. The Emperor��s Sword is constantly growing stronger. As the empire sheltering living beings grows stronger, so too does the Emperor��s Sword. Only when all nine attributes are interconnected can the true power of the Emperor��s Sword be fully unleashed.��


    Chu Yuan was acutely aware of the terrifying nature of the cycle of heaven and earth.


    It could be used not only for cultivation but also for battling enemies.


    ��Inside the Emperor��s realm, time flows faster��a day on the outside is ten years inside!��


    Chu Yuan silently calculated the new flow of time within the Emperor��s realm.


    This rate was frightening; one day was equivalent to ten years inside the Emperor��s Sword. He was gaining much more time than others, and even after the Feathered Divine Dynasty, it would be difficult for anyone to achieve such an astounding acceleration of time.


    ��If the entire universe could be controlled, its flow of time could also be altered by Your Majesty.��


    Chu Yuan sighed, ��However, I now have twice as much time as before, which can be used to do even more things.��


    He placed the Emperor��s Sword before him and called forth its nine attributes.


    Attribute One: When equipped with the Emperor��s Sword, add one to the realm combat level.


    Attribute Two: The Source of Faith.


    Attribute Three: Forge of Heaven and Earth.


    Attribute Four: River of Humanity.


    Attribute Five: Emperor��s Realm.


    Attribute Six: Emperor��s Divine Wrath.


    Attribute Seven: Space and Time.


    Attribute Eight: Civilization.


    Attribute Nine: Cycle of Heaven and Earth.

 Chapter 916 - 916 916 Light and Darkness Five Updates

    ?Chapter 916: Chapter 916 Light and Darkness [Five Updates] Chapter 916: Chapter 916 Light and Darkness [Five Updates] Nine attributes radiated nine supreme glories.


    The hazy, brilliant divine light pierced through the sword, eventually emitting the majesty of a Supreme God Artifact, exuding a domineering presence as if to rule the starry sky and be the only supreme one.


    Chu Yuan used the power of the samsara of heaven and earth, and could instantly set up a field of reincarnation, making everyone oscillate within his reincarnation.


    Even his power was so great that it could control the reincarnation of the universe.


    He held the Emperor��s Sword, stood up, and exuded fierce dominance.


    This was the sword that represented the Supreme Emperor, possessing the utmost domineering majesty.


    ��The starry sky is invincible, the path of supreme solitude, how could it lack my Divine Martial Empire?��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes sparkled brilliantly, filled with infinite confidence. After his breakthrough to immortality, he indeed had the qualifications to compete for supremacy in the starry sky.


    ��Slaughter has seen the Great Emperor!��


    At this time, a being representing slaughter respectfully appeared beside Chu Yuan, kneeling on both knees, holding a Broad Sword in his hand stained with bloodstains, a being in charge of slaughter.


    The Slaughterer, with immortal cultivation!


    Chu Yuan saw him as if he were a fierce general charging in battle, like a War God, with slaughter at his core, his actions bloody and ruthless.


    And Shen Youzhe, the Heaven-Shaker, also advanced to the fourth step of the cosmic god and was now fully striving towards the realm of immortality.


    ��Very good, Slaughterer, you will be the war sword in my hand, slashing wherever I point, this Slaughter God Chart belongs to you.��


    Chu Yuan was very pleased with the Slaughterer, and with a wave of his hand, the Slaughter God Chart floated in front of the Slaughterer.


    ��Slaughterer thanks the Great Emperor for bestowing the Divine Artifact!�� said the Slaughterer.


    ��Four pieces of immortal crystal.��


    At this time, Chu Yuan finally had time to check the treasures awarded by the system.


    The immortal crystals were dazzling, the size of a human head, made of dense, immortal material, and extremely pure, very suitable for the realm of cosmic gods to absorb, solidifying their cultivation to the realm of immortality.


    ��With these four pieces of immortal crystal, there will be those among the empire who will cultivate to the realm of an immortal god.��


    Chu Yuan had already decided how to allocate them.


    Two immortal advancement cards were also used by Chu Yuan to advance the War God��s Grasp and the Prison-Suppressing Divine Enthronement Monument, upgrading the domains of the two leaders once more, just needing enough Qi to obtain immortal combat power.


    This was very good.


    Chu Yuan was most in need of immortal gods.


    Now, the Slaughterer, the War God, and the Prison-Suppressor could all exert the power of immortality.


    The Divine Ability fruit advanced the Great Devouring Technique to a level compatible with immortality.


    At that very moment, a thunder-light-colored lance appeared in his hand, fierce and domineering��this was the World-Shaking Thunder Lance, possessing the power to shake heaven and earth, an aspect that only the most martial beings could wield.


    ��Very good.��


    Chu Yuan nodded in satisfaction.


    The Emperor��s Sword represented the supreme path of humanity.


    But this World-Shaking Thunder Lance was the strongest weapon of slaughter in the Emperor��s hands, slaying gods and demons alike.


    ��Initiate the random Three Thousand Dao lottery.��


    ��Ding! The host has obtained the Great Dark Technique through the random Three Thousand Dao lottery!��


    Great Dark Technique: Darkness descends, eternal night without light.


    ��Great Dark Technique!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze suddenly flashed!


    He looked towards a portal in the System Space!


    ��Gate of Light.��


    This was a portal of endless brilliance, a gateway connected to a river composed of light!


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Yuan summoned an infinite light.


    His expression also became interesting. He knew the Technique of Great Light, and now with the Gate of Light, this time��s Three Thousand Dao lottery gave him the Great Dark Technique.


    The powers of light and darkness are like the opposition of yin and yang.


    Undoubtedly, mastering these two extreme paths would make himself even stronger.


    Divine Demon Pool: Infuse energy and divine demon blood, refine divine demon liquid, and enhance bodily mana.


    This Divine Demon Pool was an ancient blood-stained giant pool with old patterns.


    Chu Yuan knew that the Divine Demon Pool was very useful. Filling it with divine demon liquid would allow the soldiers of the empire to build foundations, specifically designed to train a large number of soldiers, making them as powerful as gods and demons.


    Moreover, the greater the rarity of the materials you use for the Divine Demon Fluid, the greater its efficacy.


    For instance, if you slay an immortal and extract the Divine Demon Fluid, it can elevate numerous Realm Gods to the status of Cosmic Gods.


    Even for an immortal, as long as you use materials that are extremely rare, their cultivation can greatly benefit.


    The Divine Demon Pool, this is a Divine Artifact of the nation!


    ��Heaven��s Gate.��


    He looked towards the System Space.


    This so-called Heaven��s Gate consisted of two colossal pillars, standing apart, with mist boiling between them, clouds gushing out, and dazzling divine light sweeping forth, that could stand before one��s own capital, constructing an imposing gateway of authority.


    With a thunderous boom! The Heaven��s Gate appeared before the Imperial City, and anyone entering had to pass through this majestic gate.


    Outside the Heaven��s Gate, two towering Divine Spirits appeared, both having reached the realm of Cosmic Gods, each wielding a battle halberd specially forged for them, guarding the gate.


    Control of Reincarnation: An ancient Divine Ability, where in every cycle of reincarnation, one must grasp the power of reincarnation, controlling the changes of heaven and earth within one��s hands.


    In an instant!


    In Chu Yuan��s eyes, there appeared a vague and ancient existence, akin to the controller of reincarnation, transcendent above heaven and earth, gazing at the fluctuations of cosmic reincarnation, all within the grasp of his hands.


    This control of reincarnation was too domineering, controlling life itself.


    ��What is so-called the divine vessel to the other shore merely cycles within this universe.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    The Immortal Divine Healing Potion, he gave it a glance, it looked almost the same as previous healing potions, but its effects were terrifying, as long as one��s cultivation had not exceeded three layers of immortality, any injury could be immediately healed.


    ��Once the Divine Enthronement is established, you can open the special-grade marketplace, refreshing more treasures suitable for immortals.��


    The system announced.


    ��Good.��


    Chu Yuan nodded, then he turned his attention to the Curse Gate within the System Space, realizing that since only eight Divine Artifacts were collected, it was not perfect.


    ��Ding! The current side quest has been issued, gather nine Curse Artifacts and form a complete Curse Gate.�� The system announced the task.


    ��A new side quest.��


    Chu Yuan took out the Curse Gate and placed it within the Divine Martial Empire, instantly under his control, it produced a summoning, calling forth the final artifact to descend.


    Chu Yuan was also aware that summoning it would take some time.


    He wouldn��t just wait idly, he next stepped into the Jiuyou cultivation area.


    Jiuyou was meditating there, her body diffusing the light of Jiuyou, but there was also a faint trace of scarlet aura, the power of the Blood Moon Empress, madly intertwining within her, wresting control of her body.


    ��Jiuyou.��


    Chu Yuan smiled and said.


    ��Divine Martial Emperor.��


    Jiuyou also opened her eyes, having cultivated extremely quickly in the Divine Martial Empire, aware that it was the power of the Sovereign State assisting her, otherwise, resisting the Blood Moon Empress would not have been so easy.


    She looked at Chu Yuan, then expressed a sudden alarm.


    ��Immortal!��


    ��You sense wisely, I have indeed reached the realm of immortality,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��It seems I can never catch up to the Emperor��s cultivation, I can only admire from afar, I��m still some distance away from immortality.��


    Jiuyou was also astonished.


    The Divine Martial Emperor before her was already terrifying without having cultivated to immortality, and now, having reached this realm, was he not even more earth-shattering?


    ��You are not far from immortality,��


    Chu Yuan took out a piece of Immortal Divine Crystal and gave it to her, ��Refine it, this contains concentrated immortal substance, which will shorten the time it takes for you to break through to immortality.��


    ��Also, your immortal tribulation will have one more ordeal than others, coming from the will of the Blood Moon Empress trying to possess you, this you must suppress with your own strength, maintain your Path of Jiuyou, the peak of the Blood Moon Empress was an existence of immortal triple heavens, possibly comparable to a War God of the Wilderness.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��However, I now control a Divine Ability called ��Heaven and Earth Reincarnation��. I will keep reincarnating your memory, letting you deeply remember who you are, in this way, even if the Blood Moon Empress possesses you, you can still suppress her, after all, she is just a will, having lost her own power.��


    He intended to cultivate Jiuyou to the status of immortality.


    Once Jiuyou broke through to immortality, not only could he complete a side quest, but with his help, she could use the set of Divine Artifacts left by the Blood Moon Empress to forge a puppet-like Blood Moon being.


    ��Heaven and Earth Reincarnation!��


    Jiuyou quivered.


    Immediately, she entered the Heaven and Earth Reincarnation constructed by Chu Yuan for her, experiencing an eternity of lifecycles through infinite mana.

 Chapter 917 - 917 917 The Curse King

    ?Chapter 917: Chapter 917: The Curse King Chapter 917: Chapter 917: The Curse King ��`


    The cycle of heaven and earth is mystifying beyond compare.


    Chu Yuan applied it on Jiuyou, constructing a space-time of reincarnation with immense mana, experiencing lifetimes of reincarnation. The most terrifying aspect was simulating one��s life in the form of an illusion.


    But this surpassed the art of illusions by an unknowable margin.


    Within the cycle of heaven and earth, everything you experience is real; you cannot feel any difference, yet to the outside world, it is but a brief moment.


    Chu Yuan let Jiuyou undergo the cycle of heaven and earth, which also served as a tempering of her disposition.


    When the light of reincarnation that enveloped her dissolved away, Jiuyou slowly opened her eyes, exhaled a long breath, and inquired, ��How much time has passed? I felt as though I had spent millions of years within this cycle of reincarnation. Awakening feels like emerging from a dream; everything before me is as it was, but I am still me��I am very clear on that.��


    ��Barely ten breaths have passed,�� Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    The power of the cycle of heaven and earth is peculiarly special; it can aid the mighty in their cultivation when gentle, or plunge people into downfall when furious.


    The most powerful aspect is the dominion over the cycle of heaven and earth.


    ��Just ten breaths,�� Jiuyou sighed.


    ��How confident are you that you can break through to immortality?��


    Chu Yuan asked.


    ��I am now fifty percent confident. The biggest difficulty is that the Blood Moon Empress will seize my will. Any carelessness, and all will be lost. Originally, I had only a ten percent chance, but with the power of the cycle of heaven and earth, I now have fifty percent,��


    Jiuyou reflected and then answered truthfully.


    ��That��s not enough, nowhere near enough. I have reached immortality and can help you gain complete control over the Blood Moon Divine Artifact, and you can suppress the Blood Moon Empress with the power of the cycle of heaven and earth during the battle of wills,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��I understand,��


    Jiuyou sighed softly.


    She looked at the figure before her��who was smiling gently at her yet in truth, was a Great Emperor standing above heaven and earth, supreme in the cosmos, wielding the power of the Divine Martial��with the undying image fixed forever in her mind.


    ��Your servant thanks Your Majesty for the gift of the divine crystal; for the sake of the empire, I would die a thousand deaths!��


    Chu Yuan encouraged Jiuyou to continue striving for immortality, then awarded a piece of the immortal divine crystal to the Enlightenment Book.


    The Enlightenment Book��s accumulation was profound; its accumulation of laws and will was already enough. What it lacked now was the substance of immortality.


    ��Cultivate diligently. The great battle approaches; the empire needs your strength,��


    Chu Yuan said to it.


    In the thirty-seventh year of the Divine Martial,


    Two months after Chu Yuan broke through to immortality and summoned the immortal Divine Artifacts.


    Hum!


    A horrifyingly dark and oppressive aura swept through cosmic space-time like a storm. Everything it struck corroded instantly, and a vast sea of cursed power submerged the Divine Martial Empire.


    The last Curse Artifact had been summoned!


    Boom!


    The Gate of Curses that Chu Yuan held was violently trembling, with a backlash of power roaring within, explosively multiplying a hundredfold, a thousandfold, threatening to burst forth from within the Divine Martial Empire.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze hardened as he looked into the void.


    He saw a dark scepter, a vague figure wielding it, striking a blow at his empire.


    ��So it has finally come? I have been waiting for a long time,��


    Chu Yuan, whose reach spanned the heavens, held the Gate of Curses and stepped out into the void to confront the wielder of the cursed scepter.


    Although he had been able to summon a Curse Artifact for quite some time, he refrained, knowing that the gathering of all nine would form a perfection, a surge of power remarkable beyond measure.


    However, once controlled, the benefits to be gained were immeasurable.


    ��`


    The time had come, and Chu Yuan now possessed enough power to suppress the Curse Gate.


    The power of the Scepter struck Chu Yuan��s body with pinpoint accuracy.


    However, he was unmoved and unaffected.


    But the Curse Gate underwent a shocking transformation; the eight Divine Artifacts erupted with a power far more terrifying than before, seemingly ready to disperse the gateway.


    Chu Yuan fiercely exerted his strength.


    Now, he was not aiming to directly control the nine Curse Artifacts, but to use his own immense power to reunify them into a whole once again.


    Crack! The Curse Gate shattered into pieces, the eight Curse Artifacts flew off, converging with the Cursed Scepter.


    In an instant, an inconceivable scene occurred; a thick aura sprayed out from the Curse Pot first.


    Following that, the cursed skeleton revived, crowned with a divine circlet, draped in a divine robe, wielding the Scepter, and the powers of the other Artifacts transformed into a torrent of cursed energy that merged into the cursed skeleton, augmenting its power.


    This was the ultimate form of the Curse Artifacts, a figure of an ancient Curse King emerged.


    The gods and demons trembled with fear as the Curse King descended upon the world; his eyes opened, casting a horrified divine light onto Chu Yuan.


    ��This... This is the legendary Curse King! The last time he appeared was when he assaulted the gods, only to be dispersed by them. Now he has reappeared in the cosmos, and furthermore, he was directly summoned by His Majesty!��


    The Enlightenment Book witnessed the great marvel in the cosmos, feeling both terrified and excited.


    ��The Curse King? Very well, I have long been awaiting your appearance,�� said Chu Yuan.


    His eyes were vast, with the fluctuations of cosmic reincarnation.


    He clearly understood that without the nine united, there could never be a power to curse the immortal.


    ��To curse...��


    The Curse King��s voice emitted a strange cursed sound; standing amidst the stars, he tapped with the Scepter, and the power to curse fell directly onto Chu Yuan from across the void.


    This kind of curse was almost impossible to dodge; one could only passively endure it.


    But Chu Yuan appeared very calm. He made no move, and as soon as the curse touched him, a vortex akin to the stars emerged, dissolving into nothingness.


    The Dark Scythe suddenly materialized, aiming to directly decapitate Chu Yuan��s head, and at the same time, the Cursed Axe approached head-on from the front.


    However, with a wave of his hand, Chu Yuan fully displayed the power of an immortal god, earth-shatteringly mighty; regardless of how the Curse King attacked him, whether openly or in secret, all were rendered ineffective and dissipated.


    The terror of the Curse King lay in his cursed power that could invade your body, spreading like a deadly poison. Moreover, each time he cursed a powerful being, his own power would become even more dreadful.


    Nonetheless, Chu Yuan was too powerful.


    He was not frightened by the curse��s strangeness; all could be suppressed by him.


    ��Curse!��


    The Curse King seemed to be enraged as well.


    His aura turned the world upside down, the curse��s corroding flow pervading the infinite cosmos, unbearable for even an immortal of the lowest realm who stepped into it.


    Bang! The torrential flood of the curse slammed against him, yet he did not move an inch.


    ��The control of reincarnation!��


    Whoosh.


    Chu Yuan reached out with his great hand, constructing a domain of control over reincarnation within his grasp; the Curse King was immediately trapped inside.


    The Curse King roared in anger.


    He meant to demonstrate his formidable majesty anew to all the heavens, his hands moving in frenzied dances, but no matter how he bombarded, he could not break the cosmic space-time controlled by Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan no longer wished to toy with the Curse King.


    As he brought his hands together, the immortal aura spread out, immediately compressing the cursed breath, once again reshaping it into something like a Curse Gate. Inside it was the Curse King, becoming the focal point of the curse.

 Chapter 918 - 918 918 Enlightenment Book Breakthrough Seven

    ?Chapter 918: Chapter 918 Enlightenment Book Breakthrough [Seven Updates] Chapter 918: Chapter 918 Enlightenment Book Breakthrough [Seven Updates] Chu Yuan, with his immortal cultivation, summoned the ninth Curse Artifact and shattered it before gathering it again to refine a complete and perfect Gate of Curse. Thunderous roars echoed! Waves of cursed aura engulfed the area, within which dark lightning flashed.


    Ordinary immortals absolutely couldn��t linger inside for too long, but Chu Yuan was fearless, and even the strongest will of the Curse King was suppressed by him.


    He struck with the Door of Sealing, emitting strands of Sealing Divine Law, firmly locking it down, channeling boundless sovereign will and pouring immortal energy from his hands.


    Chu Yuan also used Great Divine Power to let the citizens of the empire witness this scene, a move meant to enhance the citizens�� confidence.


    Imagine, with their Great Emperor this powerful, suppressing gods in battle, what an indelible impression it would leave on their hearts.


    Folks from the other shore trying to influence the people of the Divine Martial Empire was utterly impossible, even the most ordinary citizen would scoff at the idea.


    What about that divine ship on the other shore, where could it be better than in the Divine Martial Empire?


    At this moment, the citizens all saw a solemn Great Emperor wielding the power of curse as if he were handling a mere toy, without a trace of the untouchable horror one might expect.


    Now, the Gate of Curse was different from before.


    Within the dark stone gate, there stood a dark skeleton, akin to a spring, from which boundless cursed power erupted.


    ��I have mastered the Gate of Curse, a great chaos arises again in the universe, upheavals are stirring, and all the warriors of the empire should sharpen their weapons and horses, follow me to sweep across the heavens and make the Divine Martial Empire the supreme sovereign of the universe,�� he declared.


    The resonant voice of Chu Yuan rolled out.


    Indeed, his cultivation had now reached immortality, and the Divine Martial Empire was next to partake in the great cosmic war, a necessary endeavor.


    ��The Divine Martial is eternal!��


    ��The Great Emperor is invincible!��


    The voices of the citizens also reached Chu Yuan.


    They were equally belligerent, eager for battle.


    Years without warfare were tormenting, meaning no contributions were earned, nor more resources acquired.


    The disturbances throughout the universe ceased.


    Chu Yuan retracted the Gate of Curse and returned to the realm of the Sovereign.


    ��Ding! Host has completed the sub-mission gathering nine immortal Divine Artifacts and refining the Gate of Curse, awarded one million Destiny Points, Divine Ability Fruits x2048, Immortal Artifact Upgrade Card, Rune Divine Sword x1, Immortal Divine Crystals x2, random lottery chance x1.��


    In the realm of the Sovereign, the Gate of Curse stood erect before Chu Yuan.


    A strong sense of confidence was also evident on his face.


    Within this Gate of Curse lay a terrifying power to curse and annihilate all, and he also used the acceleration of time to continue refining the Gate of Curse.


    An immortal Divine Crystal suddenly appeared in the hands of the Enlightenment Book.


    ��His Majesty has bestowed another Immortal Divine Crystal, I must not fail His Majesty��s great favor, I must break through to immortality as soon as possible!��


    At this moment, the Enlightenment Book looked at another Immortal Divine Crystal in his hands, his expression resolute.


    He knew that if he still couldn��t break through, he would be worthless and unable to live up to the high regard His Majesty held for him.


    ��The Enlightenment Book will strike towards immortality very soon.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    He drew out the Rune Giant Sword.


    This sword was special, as wide as a door panel, not made of divine metal, but of hundreds of millions of divine runes condensed into the Rune Sword.


    Thunder, fire, chaos vast, all kinds of forces were contained within it.


    Whoever held this sword, as long as the energy was not completely depleted, could wield the power of the first layer of immortality.


    This sword was useless to him but could be bestowed to a great general in the front lines to activate and shake the heavens.


    ��It is said that the immortal nature of the Rune Sect is trivial compared to their control over too many rune-crafting techniques. They can construct rune formations and condense rune divine weapons. If this power could be harnessed for us, I would not trade it for several immortals,��


    Chu Yuan remarked.


    He grasped the Curse Gate.


    Suddenly, the power of sealing and cursing appeared simultaneously, which he forcibly condensed into a Curse Artifact; however, his expertise in rune crafting was not profound, utilizing it in the most straightforward and brute manner.


    He carefully calculated the power of the Curse Gate.


    In his hands, a second-tier immortal could be cursed to death, even threatening the existence of third-tier immortals.


    In the universe, third-tier immortals were extremely rare.


    The Spiritual Realm had their Spirit Gods, while the Wilderness��s War Gods were of the topmost formidable kind.


    As for the Feathered Divine Emperor and the ancient ethereal emperors, their power could not be measured simply by third-tier immortality.


    An Immortal Artifact progression card, without hesitation, was used to upgrade one of the seven Divine Artifacts, the Divine Armor, to a higher tier.


    Originally, the immortal power emanating from the seven Divine Artifacts could only be considered the weakest first-tier immortal existence, but with Chu Yuan��s upgrade, it could now match an ordinary first-tier immortal.


    Moreover, the most impressive thing was,


    he upgraded the Divine Armor, mainly focusing on defense. It couldn��t defeat true immortality, but first-tier immortals would also struggle to break it.


    ��The empire��s strength is growing stronger and stronger. Jiuyou and the Enlightenment Book both have the potential to break through immortality,��


    Chu Yuan analyzed the empire��s power.


    Time rolled on like a ceaseless wheel, and soon the 38th year of Divine Martial arrived.


    In the universe, the turmoil was brewing, and the emergence of Divine Ark from Other Shores brought a different air to the chaotic world. However, likely due to Chu Yuan having slain many of their avatars in the bitter sea, they became somewhat low-profile.


    But this low-profile would not last long, the appearance of Divine Ark from Other Shores was meant to bring more immortals.


    Their next high-profile action would not be during the peak of a grand battle but during the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s sweep across the heavens when various forces collapsed, to guide those panicked immortals seeking refuge.


    Chu Yuan, naturally, did not wish for the Feathered Divine Dynasty to become the cosmic sovereign.


    But Divine Ark from Other Shores, they hoped the Feathered Divine Dynasty could accomplish great feats, after all, if defeated by various forces, there would not be anyone aspiring to reach the other shores.


    ��Divine Ark from Other Shores will become an accomplice of the Feathered Divine Dynasty. With the Feathered Divine Emperor��s ruthless and unscrupulous nature, he will inevitably exploit their strength,��


    Chu Yuan was very clear about this.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor was a formidable opponent.


    Now nobody opposed him, and indeed many were seeking an audience, also aiming to ally with any force possible. Chu Yuan would not refuse this, letting the Feathered Divine Dynasty first stand as the antagonist to everyone.


    These two forces could use each other, seeking their greatest benefits.


    Time passed once more, and the 39th year of Divine Martial arrived.


    The Enlightenment Book appeared in the starry skies.


    ��The realm of immortality, I have awaited for a long time. Having gained the Emperor��s trust this time, I must break through the immortality barrier. The Great Immortal Catastrophe, descend!��


    It was the Enlightenment Book, which had accumulated enough power and reached the breaking point, calmly receiving the divine tribulations in the universe.


    Thunderous roars! Half an hour later, the power of the divine tribulations gathered, transforming into thirty-three ancient realms, condensing thirty-three terrifying calamities.


    The Enlightenment Book seemed to become the protagonist, the center of attention!


    ��I also request the Great Emperor to allow all the citizens of the empire to witness my tribulation so they know how immortality traverses tribulations and counters calamities, which will greatly benefit the people��s cultivation,��


    Having said this, the Enlightenment Book devoted itself completely to overcoming the great calamity.


    ��Very well, I shall condense the vision for the empire��s citizens to watch your tribulation.��

 Chapter 919 - 919 919 The Land of the Immortal God【Eight

    ?Chapter 919: Chapter 919: The Land of the Immortal God��Eight Updates�� Chapter 919: Chapter 919: The Land of the Immortal God��Eight Updates�� The Immortal Great Tribulation caused a tremendous disturbance, leading many to seek out isolated places for the crossing.


    When you are undertaking your tribulation, others naturally dare not intrude.


    However, just after you��ve broken through, when your power is not yet stable and you are at your most vulnerable, a powerful immortal bursts in, seizing your immortal substance, all your flesh, blood, and soul.


    Imagine, after such difficulty in breaking through, suddenly facing such a disaster, the hatred one might feel could rage against heaven and earth.


    But the Enlightenment Book faced no such danger.


    Within the Divine Martial Empire, he was personally protected by Chu Yuan, allowing him to face the immortal tribulation boldly and unafraid, and to let others witness his experience of the ordeal.


    ��The Enlightenment Book is about to break through to immortality.��


    The Book of Martial Arts, envious, had reached the fourth step but was still far from immortality.


    Everyone was watching his breakthrough.


    Boom, boom, boom! The terrifying thunderstorm descended, transforming into thirty-three calamitous tribulations capable of destroying heaven and earth, while Chu Yuan could ignore the Great Tribulation, the Enlightenment Book had to rely on his own strength to face it.


    ��There should be no problem with the Enlightenment Book breaking through to immortality.��


    Chu Yuan stood firm in the starry sky, watching as well.


    The accumulation of the Enlightenment Book was too profound; he had once opened a book universe on his own, engaged in diligent cultivation within the Divine Martial Empire, and even obtained two immortal divine crystals.


    His breakthrough now was the result of a gradual build-up, a natural progression when the time was right.


    The Great Tribulation lasted a very long time, a good few days.


    The Enlightenment Book looked like he might fall several times, but Chu Yuan knew that he could overcome it.


    ��That��s the fluctuation of the Immortal Great Tribulation!��


    Lu Qianfu, the Book of Martial Arts, Zhu Fengfeng, and the others had also reached the limits of the fourth step. Observing this kind of tribulation was immensely beneficial to them, prompting deep contemplation.


    ��Enlightenment, the power of immortality!��


    The power of the Heavenly Tribulation infused his body, refining his immortal soul, bestowing upon him an endless lifespan.


    And as he broke through, the divine tribulation also dissipated, his immortal power spreading out, adding one more being with an endless lifespan to the universe.


    The Enlightenment Book, immortal at last!


    ��I have become immortal!��


    Before the Enlightenment Book could get used to the realm of immortality, he respectfully bowed in Chu Yuan��s direction, ��Your servant thanks Your Majesty for your protection. Without Your Majesty, your servant could never have achieved immortality in this lifetime. But having become immortal, your servant will devote his life to the service of the empire, until his dying breath!��


    He knew all too well.


    His achievement of immortality, while certainly a result of his own profound accumulation, was largely aided by the Martial Emperor.


    ��Enlightenment Book, while I have indeed helped you, becoming immortal is largely your own effort, which is commendable. With the empire gaining another immortal, I have one more source of confidence for the future conquest of the Cosmic Sea.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    Although he had the War God, the Lord of Prisoners, and the Executioner��three immortals under his command��


    these three were suitable only for battle. The Enlightenment Book, with wisdom that reached the heavens, could plan the grand strategies more effectively for him.


    Even the highest wisdom requires the support of strength.


    And now the Enlightenment Book had that strength.


    ��Congratulations to Lord Enlightenment on becoming immortal!��


    The Book of Martial Arts approached, filled with joy, as after all, they were all book spirits.


    ��Indeed, an immortal existence, a senior official of the empire.��


    Lu Qianfu also went to congratulate him.


    ��With another expert by His Majesty��s side, the Enlightenment Book��s strength lies not just in power but in the ability to enlighten; thus, the empire��s strength will see an all-around enhancement.��


    Yao Ling��er and Luo Yueying, along with Shangguan Xian, appeared beside Chu Yuan.


    ��I am still far from immortality, nowhere near as profound as the Enlightenment Book,�� said Luo Yueying, frowning.


    ��The realm of immortality I will inevitably break through, as a citizen of the empire, I cannot rely on His Majesty for everything.��


    Lady Shangguan was also a proud individual. Now that Chu Yuan had become immortal, while they were still cosmic gods who would die after a cosmic cycle, they aspired to accompany Chu Yuan through cycles upon cycles, going on forever.


    ��Is Jiuyou about to become immortal as well?��


    Lady Shangguan said to herself.


    ��With the cosmos in turmoil, everyone has a chance to achieve immortality.��


    Chu Yuan said with a smile, ��Enlightenment Book, once you break through to immortality, the empire will host an Immortal Feast for you.��


    The Immortal Feast was not merely a celebration but also a declaration to the subjects that another formidable being had joined the ranks of the empire, invisibly boosting their confidence.


    The Bone God also came to celebrate the Enlightenment Book��s breakthrough.


    However, after celebrating, he left immediately, saying he needed to go to the Bright Light Clan to help the Headmaster suppress an upheaval within the clan.


    He also mentioned to Chu Yuan that if the turmoil in the Bright Light Clan proved too much for him to suppress, he would appreciate the Divine Martial Great Emperor��s assistance.


    Chu Yuan did not refuse.


    Moreover, the breakthrough of the Enlightenment Book sparked a cultivation frenzy within the Divine Martial Empire. Lu Qianfu and the others went mad with their cultivation endeavors to reach immortality, clearly aware that only immortality represents the ultimate combat strength.


    This was good.


    The accelerated time of the Human Sovereign nations also provided them with ample time.


    Time blinked by, and forty years had passed in the Divine Martial world.


    ��Your Majesty, I have received news that the exploration of the Immortal Time and Space is nearing its end. A Divine Immortal Land has appeared, where many immortals have gathered. There are even rumors that the Lord of Immortality might emerge within that Divine Immortal Land!��


    One day, the Enlightenment Book reported to Chu Yuan.


    ��The Immortal Time and Space is finally coming to an end!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes flashed with astonishment, sending divine lights piercing to the ends of heaven and earth as he said, ��The end of Immortal Time and Space signifies the beginning of a cosmic war, a matter of great significance. Even the Lord of Immortality is not the most crucial part.��


    He had been exploring Immortal Time and Space since his time as a god of the world.


    Now, even more, his cultivation had reached immortality.


    ��Yes, the Feathered Divine Dynasty is full of ambition, aspiring to become the cosmic overlord. Even more worrisome is the cunning and calculating nature of the Feathered Divine Emperor. It��s impossible to predict his true power and the depth of his accumulated strength. Everyone fears being transformed by the Feathered Divine Emperor.��


    The Enlightenment Book said, ��That��s why we must also prevent the Feathered Divine Dynasty from reaping the greatest benefits this time.��


    ��This is the reasoning, the Feathered Divine Dynasty remains the great enemy of the cosmos.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Come, accompany me to the Immortal Time and Space to see what is happening, Enlightenment Book. Record everything you see.��


    ��I shall obey Your Majesty��s command.��


    With a flash, they headed straight for the Cosmic Sea.


    Undying Mountain.


    Mysterious and eerie.


    Chu Yuan looked up at the sky to see the Immortal Time and Space, imbued with abundant life force of immortality. The space was twisted, with many silhouettes flashing in and out.


    ��Enter the Immortal Time and Space directly.��


    Chu Yuan ordered.


    He was fearless.


    This time he knew that in the cosmos, many powerful immortals would come, even those from the Third Layer of heaven, yet he now wielded terrifying power��through the Gate of Curses, even immortals of the Third Layer would be wary.


    The chaos inside the Immortal Time and Space was vast, but years of exploration had mapped out a correct path to enter.


    Figures surged skyward, their power vast and intense, all of them immortals converging on this place.


    ��Your Majesty, that is the Divine Immortal Land. How bizarre!��


    After reaching the core of Immortal Time and Space, the Enlightenment Book looked forward, equally astonished.

 Chapter 920 - 920 920 Golden Crow Divine Emperor

    ?Chapter 920: Chapter 920: Golden Crow Divine Emperor Chapter 920: Chapter 920: Golden Crow Divine Emperor ��`


    Immortal Time and Space, eerily cold, dimly lit.


    However, at its core, there was a light sphere of about a hundred miles wide, blazing brightly and filled with dense life force, shrouded in fog and flickering with bright divine lightning, completely out of place with its surroundings.


    This was the Immortal Divine Land spoken of in the Enlightenment Book.


    Surrounding the Immortal Divine Land, many powerful beings gathered, several of them immortal.


    But they were all very cautious, knowing that treasures lay within the light sphere, yet fearing the terrifying lord of the undead inside, they dared not act recklessly but were quietly waiting for a time when stronger leaders arrived.


    ��This sphere is bursting with vitality, representing the force of life, and to extremes must come reversals; in places of great peril, there must exist opportunities for life.��


    Chu Yuan observed.


    His gaze wandered around and he recognized some familiar figures; Beiming Mountain was here, and several elders from the Wilderness were beside him, all immortals of the Wilderness.


    The Wilderness War God had encountered a change and needed such intensely vital objects.


    Swish, swish, swish!


    Half an hour after Chu Yuan arrived, many lifeless figures suddenly burst out from behind the Immortal Divine Land, all Immortal Divine Corpses, including some powerful immortal divine corpses, attacking all around.


    ��How dare you!��


    The Enlightenment Book exclaimed sharply.


    An immortal divine corpse with the power of an immortal reached them, and the Enlightenment Book immediately acted, fighting the divine corpse.


    His immortal Divine Artifact was his very essence, a book containing endless knowledge, which he used to suppress the divine corpse.


    Unfortunately, even if the divine corpse was suppressed, it yielded no benefits.


    Its power had undergone a transformation and was now the Undying God��s Power; no longer immortal matter. Their vitality had long since merged into the light sphere.


    ��Your Majesty, this is the terror of the Immortal Divine Land; despite appearing brimming with life, the interior is eerie and bizarre. In the beginning, major powers suffered great losses.��


    The Enlightenment Book said.


    ��The extreme of life is death, life and death, life and death.�� Chu Yuan said, ��Don��t rush; we are here to watch the drama unfold.��


    ��Beiming Mountain, that person is the Divine Martial Great Emperor, with an immortal beside him.��


    Several powerful beings from the Wilderness focused their attention on Chu Yuan.


    ��Yes, the immortal with him is called the Enlightenment Book. He wasn��t an immortal when I first met him, must have made a breakthrough recently. That Divine Martial Great Emperor seems to have gone to the Divine Tomb and taken away the divine spirit embryo from there.��


    Beiming Mountain said.


    ��Hmm, you��ve done well. The War God can deter the petty, but the situation is special, merely a last resort. At this time, it��s good for the Wilderness to make some friends, at least not making enemies.��


    An immortal from the Wilderness with silver-white hair said, his power reaching the extreme limits of Tier Two of immortality.


    He and Chu Yuan made eye contact, and although they did not speak, they nodded at each other and smiled, expressing a friendly greeting.


    ��Divine Martial Great Emperor, I��ve never had the opportunity to visit the Divine Martial Empire; I come bearing several unworthy brothers to pay a visit to the Great Emperor.��


    In the distance, a powerful figure approached, an elderly man in a golden-red robe and with golden hair.


    He was followed by several people.


    ��Golden Crow Divine Emperor.��


    Chu Yuan looked toward him.


    At the peak of Tier Two immortality, much like Yu Bei Wind of the old days, yet the world still doubted whether Golden Crow Divine Emperor had achieved immortality, though he already had.


    ��Divine Martial Great Emperor!��


    ��`


    All who came with him were his brothers, trembled upon seeing Chu Yuan.


    ��Why haven��t you come over to apologize to the Great Emperor yet?�� the Golden Crow Divine Emperor demanded.


    ��We implore the Great Emperor to forgive our past offenses.��


    These Golden Crows trembled fiercely.


    Chu Yuan, as of now, had become someone they could no longer contend with, a single glance from him could kill them millions of times over.


    ��These are all trivial matters,�� Chu Yuan said.


    Since the Golden Crow Divine Emperor had given him face, he was not petty enough to dwell on such trifles.


    ��Great Emperor, within this Immortal Realm, it is very possible that an Immortal Master exists, an extremely terrifyingly powerful being. I have brought several brothers here to capture a type of Immortal Divine Light, to give them a chance at immortality,�� the Golden Crow Divine Emperor sighed, his anxiety apparent.


    Though he was immortal, his nine brothers were still cosmic gods, with the strongest, the Second Golden Crow, still a bit away from immortality.


    He looked at Chu Yuan, whose eyes held the illusion of the cycle of heaven and earth, unfathomable; and though Chu Yuan had not pressured him with his power, he still felt an irresistible force.


    He revered him.


    ��Immortal Divine Light.��


    Suddenly, within the Immortal Realm, hundreds of streams of light burst forth, infused with strong vitality.


    At that moment, Chu Yuan also reached out to capture some, each stream of light containing dense immortal substance, mixed with other forces �C burgeoning vitality, that power of life.


    Merely relying on some divine light wasn��t much help for achieving immortality, but for cosmic gods, it had great effect.


    ��He can actually casually seal the Immortal Divine Light, preventing it from fading away!��


    The Golden Crow Divine Emperor, awed and reverent, said, ��Great Emperor, that mass of Immortal Divine Substance, in my view, is a special product formed by the confluence of myriad immortal substances and the power of an Immortal Master.��


    ��I have noticed as well.��


    His deep and vast gaze suddenly turned in a direction, and he said coldly, ��People from the other shore, you dare to spy on me, you are seeking death!��


    With a great grab, like fishing through the void, layers of the void shattered, revealing several people, the envoys from the other shore.


    They were shocked. Seeing Chu Yuan��s arrival, they wanted to gauge his current strength, considering the significant losses he had caused the Divine Boat of the Other Shore, but they hadn��t anticipated that just one look from him would expose them.


    ��Divine Martial Great Emperor, don��t go too far! Your actions have already caught the attention of the Master of the Other Shore, you are playing with fire!��


    The powerhouses from the other shore kept retreating; that terrifying grab alone informed them they were not his match.


    ��The Divine Boat of the Other Shore is no longer mysterious.��


    Chu Yuan, not yet immortal at the time, dared to kill the envoys of the other shore outright; now that he had achieved immortality, he was even more fearless, directly slaughtering them and seizing their immortal substance.


    He was also very tempted by the other shore.


    Knowing that the Divine Boat of the Other Shore had survived through cosmical cycles and still existed, collecting treasures to a terrifying degree.


    If he obtained them, his empire��s foundation would become even more terrifying than that of the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    Though these envoys from the other shore kept retreating, they couldn��t escape and were directly annihilated by him.


    Having harvested quite a bit of immortal substance, for Chu Yuan, it was as easy as casually crushing a few ants.


    The Golden Crow Divine Emperor was also shocked. The attack he had just witnessed seemed simple, but he clearly understood the terror within it, and immediately said, ��Great Emperor, your strength is formidable, which is admirable. However, the Divine Boat of the Other Shore is mysterious, the Great Emperor should also be cautious of their various tricks.��


    ��Those are just envoys, without even daring to show their true forms, only daring to walk the universe with false bodies. Killing them is nothing,��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, ��Besides, the Divine Boat of the Other Shore, I am also waiting for them....��

 Chapter 921 - 921 921 The Goddess Appears Again Ten More

    ?Chapter 921: Chapter 921: The Goddess Appears Again [Ten More Chapters] Chapter 921: Chapter 921: The Goddess Appears Again [Ten More Chapters] ��Elder brother, the Great Emperor Shenwu is too powerful; standing by his side, I could only tremble incessantly!��


    The second Golden Crow was extremely close to the Undying realm, and at this moment, it felt an overwhelming terror that made it hard to breathe.


    ��Indeed, incredibly powerful. I am not his match.��


    The Golden Crow God Emperor said, ��The fifth brother mentioned that back during the time at the Divine Tomb, the Great Emperor Shenwu was only at the realm of a Cosmic God. Now he has reached Immortality, and I feel suppressed by his presence. He is a Great Emperor with grand ambition and formidable strength!��


    ��Such an existence should not be offended, but there��s also no need to get too close; maintaining a friendly relationship should suffice.��


    The Golden Crow God Emperor sighed, ��I have never harbored any ambition to dominate the universe. I merely hope to lead my nine younger brothers through this era of chaos and have you all advance to Immortality before this cycle of the universe ends, to accompany me through each cosmic cycle.��


    ��Elder brother.��


    They knew.


    If it weren��t for the Undying Divine Light, the Golden Crow God Emperor would not have come to the Land of the Undead. Their bond was too deep.


    ��It has begun!��


    After several days had passed, the immortals from the Feathered Divine Dynasty launched the first strike from afar.


    Their power bombarded the Land of the Undead, a formidable force attempting to tear apart the divine light that enveloped it.


    The divine light surged, power boiling over.


    ��Humph! The Feathered Divine Dynasty wants to seize the greatest treasure of the Land of the Undead, but we will not agree!��


    Seeing the Feathered Divine Dynasty make a move, other powerhouses naturally did not sit idly by; they, too, launched their attacks, sending their power forth, but they were cautious, only striking from a distance and not allowing themselves to enter.


    Many powerhouses took action, everything verging on chaos, but the hundred-mile expanse of the Land of the Undead still did not collapse.


    ��Great Emperor, shall we not make a move?�� the Enlightenment Book asked.


    ��I have said, this time we are just watching the spectacle,�� Chu Yuan declared.


    ��Elder brother, look at how domineering the Great Emperor Shenwu is, yet even he is only observing from the sidelines. What should we do? Elder brother, you should also be on the verge of breaking through to the third level of Immortality,�� said the nine Golden Crows, surrounding the Golden Crow God Emperor with anxious expressions.


    ��Do not act for now; Immortal Time and Space is unpredictable. So many immortals have used so much time to fight their way here. We shall watch silently,�� the Golden Crow God Emperor responded, his gaze persistently drifting towards Chu Yuan.


    Although some immortals chose to watch silently, many more took action, knowing that there was great terror within the Land of the Undead. Even so, as long as they did not enter, they were not so fearful.


    ��Boom!��


    A moment after these immortals commenced their bombardment,


    suddenly, the immortals of the Feathered Divine Dynasty fiercely directed their power in one direction, immediately triggering a strong reaction. Two dark hands emerged, one reaching toward the Feathered Divine Dynasty and the other toward a different direction.


    ��Feathered Ascension!��


    The immortal of the Feathered Divine Dynasty condensed their power and repelled the giant hand back.


    However, the immortals on the other side, although numerous, were not united. They scattered like a flock of chickens and dogs at the first sign of trouble. The deathly gray hand charged directly into their midst, resulting in a bloody massacre.


    ��No!��


    An Undying of the first level was suddenly seized by the deathly gray hand, struggling fiercely until being dragged into the Land of the Undead, emitting a shrill and pitiful scream that made one��s hair stand on end.


    ��Lord of the Undead!��


    Merely by stretching out a hand, it captured an Undying. Who else but the Lord of the Undead could possess such power?


    ��Feathered Divine Dynasty!��


    The immortals were outraged.


    They had long known the location of the Lord of the Undead, and by drawing a counterattack, they had plotted the death of one of their own Undyings. This scheme filled them with anger while at the same time a tremendous chill sprouted in their hearts.


    They would rather fight against a Heaven Emperor or a God who could overpower them directly than battle with the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    ��A bunch of lowly chickens and dogs daring to challenge my Feathered Divine Dynasty,��


    the immortal arrogantly looked down upon this rabble, convinced that the Feathered Divine Dynasty was destined to become the supreme ruler of the universe.


    ��If you have the guts, fight me openly and honorably instead of playing these underhanded tricks. Haha, you are nothing compared to the Heavenly Emperor, the truly invincible one, unlike you lot of petty creatures!��


    The immortals were retorting with sarcasm.


    ��Strength determines everything, when the time of your death comes, you won��t be able to say a word,�� the immortal from the Feathered Divine Dynasty said coldly.


    ��Do not attack the Immortal Divine Land carelessly, lest you fall into the schemes of the Feathered Divine Dynasty.��


    An immortal voiced this reminder.


    The standoff once again reached a deadlock.


    ��This stalemate won��t last long.��


    Chu Yuan knew that as time passed, more and more immortals would gather, making it difficult for the Feathered Great Emperor to act. Even elusive ancient emperors of such caliber were watching him, not allowing him to kill at will.


    Apart from the Feathered Divine Dynasty itself, everyone else hoped for its collapse so they could divide its wealth.


    Chu Yuan also shared this sentiment.


    However, the next scene that unfolded surprised him.


    Above the Immortal Divine Emperor, a woman suddenly appeared, her aura beyond the mundane, breathtakingly beautiful as she slowly stepped into this place.


    ��It��s her again!��


    Chu Yuan was astonished.


    Indeed, it was the divine maiden. The last time he saw her was on the Divine Calamity Star; this time she appeared in the Immortal Time and Space.


    What was she planning to do? Could it be that she aimed to seize the Immortal Divine Land?


    The stronger his cultivation, the more Chu Yuan could sense the terror of the divine maiden, and he speculated that she might well be a being not inferior to the level of the Feathered Great Emperor.


    ��What a mysterious woman.��


    Chu Yuan sighed.


    No one knew where this divine maiden had come from, where her home was, and her name was unknown; her appearances were always abrupt.


    In Chu Yuan��s eyes, she was far more mysterious than the divine ferry beyond.


    Yet, he seemed to have quite a fate with her; this was the third time he encountered the divine maiden.


    ��The divine maiden again?��


    The Enlightenment Book was beside Chu Yuan, and although the maiden did not deliberately suppress him, he felt that, even though he was immortal, if she simply slapped him, he would be snuffed out.


    As the divine maiden approached, her gaze lingered on Chu Yuan for a moment, seemingly curious about his presence there.


    If before Chu Yuan was a mere ant in her eyes, now he was an existence that could not be ignored.


    ��The divine maiden again!��


    The divine maiden had left a deep impression on many when she appeared on the Divine Calamity Star and effortlessly defeated the immortals.


    The divine maiden paid no heed to these exclamations; they were as if non-existent in her eyes. Her jade-like palm struck out directly at the Immortal Divine Land, and a palm imprint gently descended.


    ��One person trying to challenge the Immortal Divine Land? The Lord of Immortality is not easy to provoke!��


    The immortals of the Feathered Divine Dynasty were unconcerned.


    However, after the maiden��s palm landed, divine light surged, the enveloping haze incrementally erased, growing fainter.


    Boom! Two enormous dark hands reached out again to counter the divine maiden.


    But the divine maiden simply lifted her hand, casually repelling the dark hands back, and then her power shook once more, the enveloping Immortal Divine Light crumbled, fully revealing the true face of the Immortal Divine Lord.

 Chapter 922 - 922 922 Immortal God Venerable

    ?Chapter 922: Chapter 922: Immortal God Venerable Chapter 922: Chapter 922: Immortal God Venerable The most mysterious place in Immortal Divine Mountain was shattered by the hand of a divine goddess.


    At that moment, everyone could finally see clearly what was inside.


    Vast and desolate.


    On an ancient altar, there was an old man dressed in gray. His eyes were tightly closed, his flesh was unnaturally black and decorated with patterns that looked like seals.


    What was most shocking was that there were thick magical chains around the altar, binding the old man to it.


    ��Could this be the Master of Immortality!��


    ��Why are there so many magical chains on him, as if he cannot leave? Who bound the Master of Immortality here?��


    ��This person must be the Master of Immortality; such a terrifying fluctuation, those who were caught before have completely vanished!��


    ...


    Everyone trembled with fear; the Master of Immortality on the altar was too terrifying.


    ��Your Majesty, who bound the Master of Immortality here? Why does it feel strange?��


    The Enlightenment Book also exclaimed in shock.


    ��No, in my view, the Master of Immortality doesn��t seem to be bound here by others, but rather it appears he has bound himself.��


    Chu Yuan, his eyes piercing, speculated, ��His body seems withered, yet I can see a strong vitality. If I am not mistaken, he laid out a grand formation to seal himself, locking his own vitality, certainly plotting something. Let��s not rush; let us watch how the goddess acts.��


    He knew that the goddess had come here for the Master of Immortality.


    ��Who are you? I don��t remember you in my memories!��


    The Master of Immortality suddenly opened his eyes, which were ashen. He stared at the goddess, for he had never seen this woman before, but her power had broken his restraints.


    The goddess did not speak. Although Chu Yuan had met her several times, he had never heard her speak, and her face held an indifferent expression.


    And this silence only added to her mystique.


    Her pale, jade-like palm pressed down slowly, as if to obliterate everything.


    ��Die!��


    The Master of Immortality shouted the word ��die.��


    The power of immortality gathered, and currents surged.


    But as the goddess��s hand lightly fell, it all collapsed completely, and then directly struck the Master of Immortality, instantly shattering the altar and severely shaking him.


    ��Such powerful strength! You, this mighty being, I, the Sovereign of Immortality, have never seen before, but I feel the terrifying mana within you. If I consume you, there will be no obstacles; I will traverse the universe, unstoppable by anyone!��


    The Master of Immortality��s true title should be Sovereign of Immortality!


    Without the altar, the chains still bound to his body, he simply stood up, swinging the chains��tingling and trembling sounds echoed forth like roaring dragons of the sea, striking directly towards the goddess.


    His mana struck, chaotic and boundless.


    ��Retreat, retreat quickly. This is the great battle between the Sovereign of Immortality and the goddess!��


    The other powerhouses were also terrified, hastily retreating far away, lest they be caught in the aftermath.


    The goddess, seemingly defenseless, appeared about to be smashed by the chains into extinction, but her expression remained calm, terrifyingly so. Her hand waved gently, divine light emerging, creating a realm that kept the chains from coming near.


    She stood in the air, each gesture wielding the power to manipulate cosmic laws.


    A divine wind blew, and the Sovereign of Immortality kept retreating.


    In his heart, he was also shocked. Who exactly was this goddess? Logically, such a terrifying, unique being could not possibly be an unknown entity.


    Although he had sealed himself here, he could still receive messages from the outside world through the Immortal Divine Mountain, yet there was not a single piece of intelligence about this woman.


    And while his condition was no longer as in the past, he was not something that ordinary immortals could contend with. However, he had no power to resist in front of this woman.


    ��Too straightforward.��


    Chu Yuan watched as the goddess attacked without any earth-shattering Divine Abilities; she merely waved her hand, and divine light emerged, simplifying the cosmic law, making it impossible for the Immortal Divine Sovereign to withstand her and leaving her strength unfathomable.


    Boom!


    Another extremely powerful palm wind fiercely struck the Immortal Divine Sovereign.


    The seemingly simple move contained extremely lethal power.


    All who watched were also terrified; the goddess��s strength was frighteningly formidable. Although many did not understand the Immortal Divine Sovereign, they knew from scant records that he was a being capable of contending for the dominion of the universe.


    However,


    In front of the goddess, he seemed far too weak.


    ��I have to fight now, if I don��t fight there��s no chance left!��


    The withered body of the Immortal Divine Sovereign suddenly burst forth with intense vitality, vitality surged skyward like billowing smoke; he was regaining his robust and valiant form, unlocking the sealed state within his body, regardless of the cost.


    ��You��ve forced me to use all my power.��


    The voice of the Immortal Divine Sovereign was cold and harsh.


    ��The Immortal Divine Sovereign is enraged, he��s going to restore his peak combat strength!��


    Feeling the Immortal Divine Sovereign��s power, even the undying felt fear, such a being, if he were to appear in the universe, probably only a few could contend with him.


    But everyone also knew that the Immortal Divine Sovereign couldn��t maintain this state for long, otherwise, he wouldn��t have sealed himself.


    ��The goddess remains composed as usual!��


    While the power of the Immortal Divine Sovereign was fearsome, the goddess��s indifferent expression was what truly seemed odd.


    The Immortal Divine Sovereign marched forward powerfully, his hands conjuring an extreme law that turned into giant millstones, aiming to directly crush the goddess without wasting time.


    Though his strength was formidable in this state, he also knew that the longer it dragged on, the more disadvantageous it became for him.


    With a wave of her hand, the goddess enveloped the Immortal Divine Sovereign in divine light.


    The countenance of the Immortal Divine Sovereign changed; his fist and palm struck as if hitting an iron-clad wall. Even in his calmness, he showed a shocked expression��how could this be? Even having unsealed himself, he was still no match for her.


    The goddess raised both hands, instantly submerging the Immortal Divine Sovereign in endless divine light.


    ��Is she going to completely kill the Immortal Divine Sovereign?��


    Everyone trembled, such a master as the Immortal Divine Sovereign was being suppressed by her.


    ��The Immortal Divine Sovereign is done for.��


    Chu Yuan saw that although the Immortal Divine Sovereign was still struggling, he knew the outcome already.


    Sure enough, in the power of the goddess, the legendary Immortal Divine Sovereign met his end.


    The goddess surprisingly refined him into a pill bubbling with vitality, shining in mid-air, the dazzling divine patterns on it enticing, promising immortality to anyone who consumed it.


    ��The Immortal Divine Sovereign��s final fate turned out to be refined into a pill!��


    If it hadn��t been seen with one��s own eyes, even the Enlightenment Book would consider it an incredibly absurd affair.


    ��This goddess is too mysterious.��


    Chu Yuan watched her.


    The goddess waved her hand, swept up the pill, and was about to leave the place.


    ��Mysterious goddess.��


    Just as the goddess was about to leave, a supreme being appeared in front of her, his presence radiant with light rain, watching her closely, and said, ��I��ve been looking for you for a long time.��

 Chapter 923 - 923 923 Unstoppable

    ?Chapter 923: Chapter 923 Unstoppable Chapter 923: Chapter 923 Unstoppable The Feathered Divine Emperor descended.


    He blocked the goddess��s path of escape, his domineering eyes set upon her as though he intended to conquer her, to bring her into his harem and make her his own.


    Indeed, the goddess was too perfect, flawless; naturally, she was a match for the Feathered Divine Emperor, an existence that could shock the cosmos.


    This man, the Feathered Divine Emperor, possessed the despotism of a heavenly emperor as well as the sinister deceit of a devil.


    According to Chu Yuan��s understanding, the Feathered Divine Emperor was a selfish individual who would resort to any means necessary to achieve his goals, unconcerned with the process, only with the ultimate outcome.


    Chu Yuan was indifferent to such a character; great achievers need not fuss over minor details, for history is written by the victors.


    ��What does the Feathered Divine Emperor want by showing up? Could it be that he intends to deal with the goddess and seize the Immortal Elixir?��


    The crowd was filled with alarmed speculation.


    ��If the Feathered Divine Dynasty moves against the goddess, we��ll take action, thwart his plan, and draw the goddess into our camp, better still, to intensify their conflict!��


    The crowd hatched a plan.


    Upon seeing the Feathered Divine Emperor, the goddess remained aloof.


    ��You have refined the Immortal Divine into a life essence pill, but his strength is not even half of what it was at his peak, having sealed himself within the Immortal Time and Space.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor said, ��Becoming the emperor��s woman, the chief of my harem, the empress of the Divine Dynasty, you will reign supreme over thousands, the universe��s utmost, and by then, not just an Immortal Divine, the entire universe will be ours, and only you are worthy to be the emperor��s empress!��


    He was imperious, making no secret of his desire to make the goddess his empress.


    He wasn��t lacking in women, but what he lacked was the extraordinary presence of a deity like the goddess.


    If the goddess became his woman, the power of the Feathered Divine Dynasty would be greatly enhanced, a testament to his unscrupulous methods.


    ��We cannot let the goddess become the Feathered Divine Emperor��s woman!��


    Aside from the Feathered Divine Dynasty, everyone else was anxious.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor��s strength was already terrifying; with the addition of the goddess, the pair would be unstoppable, pushing across the universe with impunity. Who else could stand against them?


    Fortunately, the goddess��s attitude was satisfying to them.


    The goddess remained silent, her face still impassive.


    It didn��t feel like disdain from her silence, but a disinterest in speaking with the Feathered Divine Emperor; she simply began to walk away.


    Seeing this reaction, the people of the Feathered Divine Dynasty were furious.


    What an attitude, to reject the Feathered Divine Emperor��s personal invitation, to remain silent. It was as if she didn��t even regard them at all.


    ��You are intriguing, and it makes me want to uncover your secrets.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor��s expression remained unchanged, neither joyful nor angry, as a hazy Divine Light suddenly enveloped the goddess.


    With one grasp of his hand, the heavens and earth instantly transformed into a cage. Since words were useless, he resorted to forceful measures.


    ��The Feathered Divine Emperor has taken action!��


    They all knew that the Feathered Divine Emperor, in his prime, could use all his power without any scruples, far more terrifying than the Immortal Divine.


    Chu Yuan��s brow furrowed slightly.


    The goddess showed neither sorrow nor joy; it seemed she was inherently expressionless. With a slap of her hand, the encompassing Divine Light dissipated, and then she thrust out her palm, sending her power boiling over, Divine Light flooding back against the Feathered Divine Power.


    Her fingers moved lightly, like playing a harp, producing a melodious tune akin to the sounds of nature, as waves of celestial ripples swept by.


    ��Where is she from?��


    Chu Yuan couldn��t help but voice this question.


    ��`


    He discerned the sorrowful melody within, as if it came from a person abandoned by heaven, earth, and the gods themselves, a soul without a home, drifting lonely and detached, unable to find their hometown.


    The force collided with the Feathered Transformation Divine Emperor, but was parried by a divine light barrier.


    ��You cannot leave.��


    The Feathered Transformation Divine Emperor walked imperiously toward the goddess, his eyes reflecting the downfall and reversal of suns, moons, and starry rivers.


    He made his move with supreme dignity, commanding unquestioned obedience. That transforming force formed a Feathered Divine Sword, his Supreme Overlord Sword.


    With one slash, it seemed as though he could cleave the universe itself.


    The fearless goddess simply continued walking forward, her power mysterious, unaffected by the Feathered Transformation Divine Emperor��s attacks, as if they had no effect on her.


    The Feathered Transformation Divine Emperor��s eyebrows furrowed as well. His transformative divine power peaked, capable of transforming peerless titans, yet it was ineffectual against this goddess, as if no technique could best her.


    At that moment, the void became ethereal, and she became indistinct, about to step into it and disappear to who knows where.


    ��Transform!��


    The Feathered Transformation Divine Emperor knew that once the goddess left, it would be difficult to find her again.


    An infinite surge of Feathered Divine Light suddenly burst forth from his body, scorching like the sun that illuminates the universe, a vast vortex enveloped everything, obstructing the goddess��s path.


    The goddess seemed not to see the vortex, walking straight through it.


    ��Her courage is immense, within that vortex lies the terrific force of transformation, and the Feathered Transformation Divine Emperor has transformed beings who��ve transcended three immortal realms!��


    Seeing this, onlookers could not help but feel apprehensive for the goddess; they had never seen anyone daring to disregard the Feathered Transformation Divine Power so blatantly.


    But an even more astonishing scene occurred.


    As if nothing was amiss, the goddess entered the transforming vortex and then emerged, unobstructed, her footsteps unstoppable, vanishing before everyone��s eyes.


    ��She disappeared again!��


    ��Even the Feathered Transformation Divine Emperor couldn��t stop her, the identity of this woman is a mystery, her strength enigmatic, and nobody knows her purpose!��


    ��To take down the Immortal Divine Venerable and refine him into Divine Elixer, only to calmly walk away in front of the Feathered Transformation Divine Emperor��what strength!��


    .....


    Every time the goddess appeared she brought even more uncertainty to the people.


    ��Will you really be able to leave?��


    Rather than anger, the Feathered Transformation Divine Emperor responded calmly, with detached leadenness, ��When I sweep across the universe, you will have nowhere to run. The entire Feathered Divine Dynasty will be mine. The deeds that neither the Heavenly Emperor nor the gods could accomplish, will be done by me.��


    ��Feathered Transformation Divine Emperor, you truly are confident,�� came a mocking voice from the Immortal Time and Space, ��You pride yourself as the strongest in the universe, yet you can��t even stop a woman. This is your power? I had thought you were much stronger, but it seems that is not the case.��


    ��A person who has failed twice is not worthy of speaking to me. Failures should be forever swept into the dust of history, wailing before me, with only death as their path.��


    The Feathered Transformation Divine Emperor had already seen that beyond the confines of time and space, there were terrifying beings with immense strength.


    ��Hahaha, you��re far too arrogant. I��ve battled so many mighty foes and have yet to come across anyone as presumptuous as you. Though I lost to the Heavenly Emperor, I still revere him. He is a great being, who commands everything with his tyrannical power,�� the Misty Ancient Emperor ridiculed, ��And I will never revere you, for you are nothing but a despicable, sly person.��


    He was using this defeat to strike at the Feathered Transformation Divine Emperor��s Dao heart.


    ��I do not need your reverence; the reverence of the deceased is worthless,�� the Feathered Transformation Divine Emperor said indifferently, his eyes filled with cold apathy, ��Anyone who defies me will die, without exception. I have long desired your head.��


    ��Then come and get it!��


    ��`

 Chapter 924 - 924 924 Immortal Jiuyou

    ?Chapter 924: Chapter 924: Immortal Jiuyou Chapter 924: Chapter 924: Immortal Jiuyou ��Your Majesty, had I not seen it with my own eyes, I would not dare to believe such an unimaginably absurd event could occur,��


    Immortal Time and Space vanished in the Cosmic Sea, and another relic was flattened.


    Chu Yuan and the Enlightenment Book returned to the Divine Martial Empire.


    The Enlightenment Book was too shocked; a divine maiden acted, refining the legendary Immortal Divine Honor into a single pill, and even the Feathered Divine Emperor could not stop her.


    Who would believe it had they not seen it themselves?


    ��Who is this divine maiden?��


    The Enlightenment Book pondered deeply yet had no clues.


    Such a powerful woman is rare in ancient and modern times; there should be records in the universe. It��s impossible for her to disappear so thoroughly, without a trace.


    ��Do not overthink; this woman is very mysterious. The Flowers of Divine Calamity, the Immortal Divine Honor, it seems she always acts to take what she needs, following the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Now that Immortal Time and Space has ended, we must focus on the impending cosmic war.��


    ��Yes, the Feathered Divine Emperor should be about to mobilize troops, a significant move,��


    The Enlightenment Book nodded, ��All major forces will also make their moves, now it��s unclear where the outbreak of the war will start?��


    ��No matter where it starts, the Divine Martial Empire will inevitably be involved. After all, the power of the Divine Martial Empire cannot be ignored. What we need to do is to prepare our forces thoroughly; this time I casually eliminated a few other shore proxies, the God-Demon Pool can indeed be nourished now,��


    Soon, they returned to the Divine Martial Empire.


    With the Emperor State present, the empire undergoes significant changes daily.


    The other shore proxies are no longer of much use to Chu Yuan currently, so he melted various precious treasures and immortal materials into a pool of boiling mysterious liquid, its blood-gold light bubbling like oil.


    This God-Demon liquid is extremely volatile, not gentle at all. Whoever enters needs great willpower to endure this pain.


    However, enduring it brings significant benefits.


    Chu Yuan could foresee a large number of World Gods advancing to Universe Gods.


    Yet immortality remains hard to break through.


    Lu Qianfu, Zhu Fengfeng, The Book of Martial Arts �C all of them are at the fourth step limit, yet immortality is still far off; the immortal crystals in his possession are still too scarce.


    ��One cannot rush to break through immortality,��


    Chu Yuan shook his head.


    Ordinary resources he had aplenty, what he truly lacked were those top-tier ones that could let a Universe God break through immortality.


    The year reached the forty-first of the Divine Martial Era.


    According to the intelligence Chu Yuan received, the Feathered Divine Dynasty had already shown signs of mobilizing troops, but it was still unclear where they would strike first.


    ��The Feathered Divine Dynasty is to declare war on all major forces in the universe, definitely seeking a central point to sweep through all directions, and such places are few,��


    Chu Yuan was deeply aware that this was no ordinary war. The Feathered Divine Dynasty intended to sweep through with a terrifying might.


    He was not worried. If a war was inevitable, let there be war; the Divine Martial Empire too had come through a battlefield. Moreover, his realm had reached that of Immortal God.


    The Enlightenment Book was also busy; he was helping train the army, utilizing his wisdom.


    After all, being immortal, ordinary seclusion and cultivation no longer served him well. He needed to capture more mighty materials to help himself.


    ��We must assist the people of the empire, one by one, break through to immortality with a large amount of immortal crystals!��


    Chu Yuan now needed to cultivate more immortals, concentrate the resources for breaking through immortality, one by one.


    Only by becoming immortals could they become his right-hand men, accompanying him in conquering the universe.


    Universe Battleships were also rapidly being constructed.


    This battleship is far more powerful than the Star God Battleship, with a hundredfold increase in defensive power.


    As its name suggests, it can shuttle through the universe, using the accelerated time of the Emperor��s realm to ensure Chu Yuan can craft even more.


    ��Hmm? Jiuyou is starting her assault on immortality.��


    At this moment, Jiuyou emerged from the Emperor��s realm, appearing in the starry sky, beginning to transform her level of life, striving for the realm of immortal gods.


    Indeed, it was time for her to break through.


    Chu Yuan had given her two immortal god crystals, building a solid foundation for her, on top of the set of treasures from the Blood Moon Empress.


    ��Another person in the empire is breaking through to immortality!��


    This commotion caught the attention of the empire��s powerhouses. Whoever looked at Jiuyou within the starry sky found her very unfamiliar; they only knew she was a woman brought back by his majesty.


    ��Blood Moon Empress, my breakthrough to immortality is your greatest opportunity, but it is also the moment I expel your will.��


    Jiuyou��s expression was cold, she showed not a trace of fear towards the great immortal catastrophe, instead, she was filled with confidence.


    Soon, the great immortal catastrophe descended.


    Though Jiuyou possessed a set of divine artifacts from the Blood Moon Empress, she chose not to use them, knowing that using them excessively would not be beneficial. Instead, a dark, golden, brilliant divine fire akin to Jiuyou itself sprang from her body.


    The various great catastrophes struck her, and Jiuyou remained unmoved.


    Her vitality was rapidly depleting, but she was backed by the Divine Martial Empire and had no fear; she could fully immerse herself in the ordeal.


    ��Her crossing of the great ordeal is much easier than mine,��


    said the Enlightenment Book with emotion. Although it had crossed over in the past, it did not wish to endure that experience a second time.


    As waves of divine power from the catastrophe fell upon her, her life��s level underwent a staggering transformation. During her time in the Emperor��s realm, within the cycle of heaven and earth, she had simulated the breakthrough to immortality countless times.


    More so, she wielded the divine artifacts of the Blood Moon Empress not to borrow her power, but to snatch the experience of the Blood Moon Empress amidst the clash of wills.


    ��The great immortal catastrophe is not the greatest danger to Jiuyou; it comes from the will of the Blood Moon Empress, erupting from within to outward. Yet, she can pass through,��


    said Chu Yuan.


    Indeed, as Jiuyou faced the final and most terrifying catastrophe,


    crimson luminescence emerged on her body, immediately engaging in a fierce confrontation with her will.


    The Blood Moon Empress chose her timing very well.


    With the final catastrophe being the most powerful, Jiuyou had to divide her attention to resist and simultaneously struggle against her will.


    The struggle of wills was incredibly perilous. Although the Enlightenment Book did not know the full extent of the danger Jiuyou was facing, it was also sweating for her.


    It did, however, know a bit about the Blood Moon Empress.


    It only knew that the Empress was a formidable presence from an ancient era, a three-layer immortal, whose strength at her peak was not inferior to that of the War God of the Wilderness.


    Alas, she died within the great cycle of reincarnation, leaving only a will within her divine artifact, hoping for revival.


    The Blood Moon Empress��s plans were good, and had Jiuyou not met Chu Yuan, her plans might have succeeded.


    However, Chu Yuan��s cycle of heaven and earth strengthened Jiuyou��s own will, allowing her to contend countless times with the will of the Blood Moon Empress, which inevitably led to her failure.


    After all, it was just a will; even with powerful methods in the past, within Chu Yuan��s empire, it could not turn the tides.


    The great immortal catastrophe gradually dissipated.


    Jiuyou stood silent in the starry sky; her aura had transformed, embodying the power of immortality, eternal life, unaffected by the cosmic cycle, with a lifespan immortal.


    With a wave of her hand, a burst of crimson light was emitted in front of her, slowly coalescing into a vague figure of a woman.

 Chapter 925 - 925 925 The Fourth Consort 【Four Updates】

    ?Chapter 925: Chapter 925: The Fourth Consort ��Four Updates�� Chapter 925: Chapter 925: The Fourth Consort ��Four Updates�� The vague, blood-colored woman was indeed the only remaining will of the Blood Moon Empress.


    After advancing to immortality in the deepest abyss, her power was directly expelled.


    Through the blurred figure, one could still discern her unrivaled elegance.


    It seemed that the Blood Moon Empress was unwilling to give up, still launching various divine abilities to seize control.


    However, having achieved immortality, and with no cultivation in her Way of the Blood Moon, her struggles were destined to be futile.


    ��Ding! Host completed the side mission, helping the Empress of the Abyss to break through to immortality, obtaining one million Destiny Points, an Immortality Divine Artifact upgrade card, Divine Ability fruits x2048, Immortality Divine Crystals x2, and a random draw chance x1.��


    ��Empress of the Abyss, congratulations on attaining immortality.��


    Chu Yuan approached her and offered his sincerest congratulations.


    ��All this is thanks to the Great Emperor, without the Power of Reincarnation, I could not have achieved immortality. By now, I might have been occupied by the Blood Moon Empress herself, how could I have reached this day?��


    The Empress of the Abyss was well aware of this.


    Her gaze changed as she looked at Chu Yuan, this man truly was invincible in divine warfare, as regal as the supreme holy emperor. His majestic figure stood firm, inspiring reverence and dominating the spirit.


    When eyes met, some words were unnecessary.


    Chu Yuan extended his hand, and the Empress of the Abyss also placed her hand, as smooth as jade, in his. In front of everyone in the empire, they declared it through their actions.


    ��Haha.��


    Chu Yuan was in excellent spirits, having sealed the will of the Blood Moon Empress and taking the Empress of the Abyss back to the Human Emperor��s realm.


    Your Majesty��s fourth consort!


    And an immortal one at that!


    Even an immortal willingly became His Majesty��s woman��this was a major event for the empire.


    ��Sisters, we too must achieve immortality as quickly as possible, otherwise we cannot keep up with this man and stay by his side forever.��


    Xian Shangguan��s eyes also blazed with fierce determination, speaking to Yaoling��er and Luo Yueying.


    ��Empress of the Abyss, although the will of the Blood Moon Empress has been expelled, the Divine Artifact she left behind is still immensely powerful, the finest among immortality crafts. Now, I will make a move and refine it into a Blood Moon being.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��And the Enlightenment Book, you are responsible for activating the Blood Moon being.��


    ��Your Majesty��s decree will be diligently followed,�� the Enlightenment Book said.


    ��Blood Moon being?��


    The Empress of the Abyss raised her eyebrows and nodded, ��Good, I too am eager to see what existence the Blood Moon being will have.��


    The Divine Artifact of the Blood Moon Empress was taken out, and suddenly Chu Yuan grabbed it with his palm, inserting her will into it. A surge of power was injected into it, liquifying a massive amount of resources, seemingly aiding the Blood Moon Empress��s revival.


    But that was not the case.


    Chu Yuan intended to use the Blood Moon Divine Artifact as the vessel, with her will as the core, akin to creating an Artifact Spirit, much like the book spirits within the Cosmic Sea, capable of activating the power of these Divine Artifacts on their own.


    Enlightenment!


    His empire also possessed the Enlightenment Book, an entity capable of awakening spiritual intelligence.


    Three immortals, centered around Chu Yuan, infused power into it.


    Instantly, decades passed within the Human Emperor��s realm, and the outfit expanded suddenly, revealing the form of a woman.


    This woman looked just like the Blood Moon Empress.


    But she was not.


    This was an Artifact Spirit conceived from the will of the Blood Moon Empress by Chu Yuan.


    Yet, she possessed her will, a very complex existence.


    ��Your Majesty, the Artifact Spirit of the Blood Moon Divine Artifact has been born!��


    The Enlightenment Book immediately said, ��This Artifact Spirit is unlike others; it has the will of the Blood Moon Empress, essentially inheriting the memories of the Blood Moon Empress. After all, the Blood Moon Empress was a peak existence of triple immortality, making this Artifact Spirit unstable, and it might even truly become another vessel for the Blood Moon Empress in the future!��


    This was an existence that carried the will of the Blood Moon Empress.


    ��It matters not��it is not the true Blood Moon Empress awakening, her real form has long been dissipated. In the palm of my hand, she cannot revolt, instead it��s a powerful entity in my possession,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    This was an unusually crafted Blood Moon entity, created using an alternative method to stimulate the Artifact Spirit.


    Of course, he could have discarded the will of the Blood Moon Empress, resulting in complete loyalty.


    However, such an Artifact Spirit would not be powerful, lacking the formidable strength of the Blood Moon entity, which directly possessed power akin to that of an immortal divine being.


    ��Your Majesty, the Blood Moon entity can be placed inside the Blood Coffin to serve as its nurturing container, which will make it stronger,�� Jiuyou said. ��Yet, there are also risks involved.��


    ��These risks are negligible compared to the benefits, Jiuyou. I entrust you with control of the Blood Moon entity. Once you reach the realm of immortals, you should also create your own immortal Divine Artifact. If you need guidance on which kind to make, you may consult the Enlightenment Book,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��I am willing to serve Her Majesty,�� the Enlightenment Book responded.


    As matters here settled, the empire also celebrated Jiuyou��s ascension to immortality with a grand celebration, making her the fourth concubine of the Great Emperor of Divine Martial, the Ethereal Concubine.


    ��I can elevate the Shooting God Bow to an immortal Divine Artifact.��


    Chu Yuan used an immortal Divine Artifact advancement card in his possession to upgrade the Shooting God Bow.


    With the upgrade of two items, coupled with the impetus of many powerful empire figures, it was enough to unleash the formidable power of an immortal first realm.


    Lately, the War God General and Prison Suppression General had swept through various forbidden zones within the Cosmic Sea, bringing back vast treasures to the empire.


    With the Demon God Pool and a plethora of elixirs, the empire had cultivated numerous World Gods and Cosmic Gods.


    Furthermore, these two commanders feared not death, possessing bodies similar to the false bodies of the other shore, able to reincarnate upon death, merely at the cost of some time and resources.


    With the temporal acceleration of the Empire of Humans, the costs were negligible compared to the benefits reaped.


    The empire��s fate prospered like fire, and it developed well in its imperial court.


    ��Still, it��s somewhat insufficient.��


    Chu Yuan knew well that though the Divine Martial Empire was strong, it still could not compare with the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    Three months after Jiuyou broke through to immortality, a familiar figure visited his empire.


    ��I��ve seen the Great Emperor!��


    The visitor was none other than Qi Xue!


    She had already condensed her immortal body!


    ��Qi Xue.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Your visit must be under Bone God��s directive. Bright Light Clan is about to descend into chaos. Bone God worries he cannot suppress it alone and that unexpected events will arise, thus he has sent you as an envoy to request my assistance.��


    ��The Great Emperor is wise!��


    Qi Xue nodded repeatedly.


    To her, Chu Yuan was an untouchable, glorious entity, capable of killing immortal divine beings, although he exerted no aura or pressure.


    ��This is the plea for aid that the elder asked me to deliver!��


    Qi Xue hurriedly presented the plea for aid.


    Chu Yuan accepted it, noticing it was imbued with Bone God��s will, confirming it was authored by him.


    The letter��s message was straightforward: the Bright Light Clan was on the verge of great upheaval. The Headmaster of the clan would convene a Clan meeting to resolve the situation within the clan fully.


    But Bone God fretted, doubting his and the Bright Light Headmaster��s power to quell the disturbances, fearing unforeseen incidents.


    Consequently, he expressly requested the Great Emperor of Divine Martial to personally come and assist him in addressing potential contingencies.


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    The current situation was volatile and unpredictable, and while Chu Yuan was not fully aware of the specific details surrounding the Bright Light Clan��s upheaval, it likely stemmed from external pressures so severe that even Bone God felt compelled to seek help.


    The plea continued.


    If he could help the Bright Light Clan through this crisis, the Headmaster was willing to offer a treasure trove of divine items and make an eternal, immortal oath of Heart Demon to forever maintain amicable relations and aid the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��I humbly ask the Great Emperor to assist our Bright Light Clan!��


    Qi Xue knelt down.


    [Option 1: Go to the Bright Light Clan, resolve the unrest, and gain 20,000 Destiny Points, Divine Abilities fruit x2048.]


    [Option 2: Do not go to the Bright Light Clan, gain 20,000 Destiny Points, random lottery chance x1.]

 Chapter 926 - 926 926 Xia Han Li Moran

    ?Chapter 926: Chapter 926: Xia Han, Li Moran Chapter 926: Chapter 926: Xia Han, Li Moran ��Arise, I promised Bone God that if he needed my help, I would lend a hand, and that was my promise to him,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    If the turmoil within the Mingguang Immortal Clan could be settled and a firm ally��s support obtained, it would also be beneficial for the Divine Martial Empire at this moment.


    He was considering a more long-term perspective.


    ��Thank you, Great Emperor, for your intervention!��


    Qi Xue was still kneeling on the ground, overwhelmed with emotion, as the chaos within her clan had persisted for a long time.


    She knew that without the help of the Divine Martial Emperor, it would be difficult to suppress this upheaval with their power alone.


    ��Slayer, accompany me to the Mingguang Immortal Clan for a visit.��


    Chu Yuan took Qi Xue and left the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��Ding! Host has made Choice One, received twenty thousand Destiny Points, Divine Abilities Fruit x2048.��


    When Chu Yuan arrived at the Mingguang Immortal Clan, an exceptionally bright area suddenly appeared before him, filled with streams of aura containing immortal light that refracted brilliantly, and ancient divine mountains stood tall here.


    Around these ancient divine mountains, many individuals with the cultivation level of Celestial Gods were seen flying about.


    At a glance, he saw that the scenery on these ancient divine mountains was picturesque, with immortal palaces, various divine beasts, and celestial ponds everywhere, making it an excellent place for cultivation.


    However, Chu Yuan could feel an extraordinary atmosphere; each disciple wore a look of haste, no longer focused on cultivation. The entire clan was in a state of high tension, seemingly on the cusp of a storm, a major upheaval of power likely to happen.


    Qi Xue had already told him some about the internal strife of the Mingguang Immortal Clan, but for more specific information, they needed to meet with the Headmaster of the Mingguang Immortal Clan to devise a strategy.


    ��Mingguang Immortal Clan, a blessed land, was founded by the lasting light of immortality. The leader of the Immortal Triple Heavens, who once engaged in discourse with the Heavenly Emperor himself, alas, such an existence also fell within the cycle of the great calamities,��


    Chu Yuan remarked with a sigh while gazing at the clan.


    The Immortal Triple Heavens, almost the strongest masters next only to overlord Heavenly Emperors, yet destined to fall in the cycle of the great calamities, is a lamentable and pitiful fate.


    Immortality, though boundless in life span, is still not exempt from great tribulations.


    And the Blood Moon Empress too met her end in this cycle of great calamities.


    ��Great Emperor, what you see is only the periphery of my Mingguang Immortal Clan. We have the undying universe opened by our ancestors. It houses an abundance of beings. That place is the bedrock and core of our existence,��


    Qi Xue respectfully said.


    ��Finally, the Great Emperor has arrived.��


    Bone God emerged from the undying universe. Seeing Chu Yuan, he heaved a sigh of relief. With his arrival, all crises would be resolved decisively, no problem at all.


    Beside him stood a woman.


    This woman wore a modest and elegant robe, exuding a dignified and majestic aura, an extraordinary and unearthly figure.


    Yet from her, Chu Yuan sensed a formidable power; she was a titanic figure of the Immortal Double Heavens.


    She was indeed the Supreme Headmaster of the Mingguang Immortal Clan!


    ��Has Wan Yue noticed the Great Emperor��s arrival?��


    Bone God asked the woman.


    ��He won��t notice.��


    The Headmaster of Mingguang replied, ��After all, I am still the Supreme Headmaster of the Mingguang Immortal Clan. I control everything here. No matter how ambitious he is, without becoming the Headmaster and obtaining the Headmaster��s command, he will never be able to activate the mysteries of the Mingguang Universe.��


    ��That��s good to hear,�� Bone God looked around, ��Great Emperor, let��s not talk here, let us discuss further inside.��


    The few of them moved and immediately appeared within a hall shrouded in immortal light.


    ��Li Moran, is this the Divine Martial Emperor?��


    The Headmaster of Mingguang looked towards Chu Yuan.


    Despite being an Immortal of the Double Heavens, she too felt an unfathomable pressure emanating from Chu Yuan, which would easily shatter the heavens. Even within this clan, if he willed it, he could easily break through.


    Seeing is believing.


    She had heard tales of the Divine Martial Emperor, and now upon meeting him, his power was evident.


    And Li Moran was indeed the name of Bone God.


    Bone God and Headmaster Mingguang were born on the same star, knew each other since childhood, one later joined the Mingguang Immortal Sect, and the other wandered the cosmos, their relationship murky and entangled to this day.


    Of course, Chu Yuan wasn��t interested in these gossips; it had nothing to do with him.


    ��Indeed, the Great Emperor was invited by me to solve the internal strife of the Immortal Sect,�� Bone God nodded, ��Great Emperor, let me introduce her, this is Sect Master of the Immortal Sect, Xia Han.��


    ��Many thanks to the Divine Martial Great Emperor for aiding our Immortal Sect.��


    Xia Han nodded.


    Since the Divine Martial Great Emperor was invited by Bone God, she wouldn��t ask too many questions or say much.


    ��If you had listened to me back then and joined Mingguang Immortal Sect with me, or if you had been more cautious, you wouldn��t have suffered a great calamity. Without the Divine Martial Great Emperor, your fate would have been uncertain.��


    Xia Han��s favorable impression of Chu Yuan stemmed from Bone God because he had helped Bone God numerous times.


    ��Let��s not talk about these things now; let��s discuss the matters of the Mingguang Immortal Sect in detail with His Majesty,�� Bone God changed the subject.


    Had he truly joined Mingguang Immortal Sect in those years, his life would have been much more stable, but he would never have been able to break through to immortality.


    Bone God needed a life of magnificent upheavals.


    ��I have come this time precisely to help Bone God quell the chaos,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��The Great Emperor also knows that Mingguang Immortal Sect was founded by Mingguang the Immortal, who perished during the Reincarnation Catastrophe. He made arrangements for after his death: if he did not return, Xia Han was to become the new supreme Headmaster,�� Bone God explained, glancing at Xia Han.


    ��Mingguang the Immortal was my master, as dear to me as a father. Without my master, I would not have achieved immortality,�� Xia Han said, her eyes filled with sorrow when mentioning Mingguang the Immortal.


    She was a lady of gentle and mild temperament, who cultivated under the protection of Mingguang the Immortal without concerning herself with other matters.


    After the fall of Mingguang the Immortal, the entire Clan��s burden suddenly fell on her shoulders, leaving her somewhat at a loss at first.


    She proceeded cautiously, letting the Clan persevere through each cosmic cycle.


    However, there was an ambitious elder within Mingguang Immortal Sect named Wanyue.


    He was the Grand Elder at the time and thought that after the fall of Mingguang the Immortal, he would become the Sect Master. But unexpectedly, Mingguang the Immortal directly handed the Headmaster decree to Xia Han.


    Wanyue obviously did not accept this; in his eyes, Xia Han was just a junior, unworthy of leading the Immortal Sect.


    Xia Han didn��t actually want the position of Headmaster, but it was Mingguang the Immortal��s dying wish for her, and she had to shoulder it.


    Wanyue once initiated a coup, rallying Sect Elders to cause trouble, but Xia Han suppressed it with the Headmaster decree.


    ��I told you long ago that Wanyue is ambitious; he won��t give up the Headmaster position. Becoming Headmaster means he could occupy all the treasures left by Mingguang the Immortal. You should have eliminated him or wiped his spirit clean, but you spared his life,�� Bone God said, shaking his head.


    Xia Han was somewhat indifferent to worldly conflicts.


    But while she didn��t vie for power, others did.


    ��At the time of my master��s death, the cosmos was changing, and our Clan was unstable. I kept Wanyue in the hope he would repent and help protect our Clan,�� said Xia Han, who realized in hindsight that keeping Wanyue was nurturing a threat, but at the time, she was a new Headmaster lacking in experience.


    She continued, ��Now that the cosmos is in turmoil, and Wanyue has cultivated to the second layer of immortality...��


    She was not keen on retaining her supreme Headmaster position, but she was also immortal, had her pride and dignity, and knew that Wanyue regarded the Clan merely as a tool and would not strive to protect it.


    Wanyue was only suitable to be a Grand Elder, not a Headmaster.


    ��Indecision invites disaster.��


    ��I suspect Wanyue has colluded with external forces. These years, he has repeatedly troubled Xia Han, drawing other immortal Sect Elders to his side. If it were only Wanyue, the Headmaster decree could suppress him within the Sect, but I fear external forces are involved, and so I invited the Great Emperor,�� said Bone God.


    ��The root of all this trouble lies with Wanyue,�� said Chu Yuan indifferently.


    He fully understood the situation within Mingguang Immortal Sect.


    ��Xia Han, with the Great Emperor here, you can hold the Clan meeting in three days and thoroughly deal with Wanyue!��

 Chapter 927 - 927 927 The Immortal Sects Decision

    ?Chapter 927: Chapter 927: The Immortal Sect��s Decision Chapter 927: Chapter 927: The Immortal Sect��s Decision ��`


    Clang, clang, clang!


    The resonant sound of the bell echoed within the Clan��s Immortal Sect, summoning the strong for a meeting.


    A massive and ancient hall, exceedingly vast inside.


    This was the hall of the Clan��s Immortal Palace, only opened for major conferences by the Immortal Sect, and now Xia Han had opened this hall.


    ��Headmaster of the Supreme, ringing the Immortal Bell of Light, this must be convening the Clan��s grand assembly, what earth-shaking matter is about to be announced at this meeting!��


    ��This meeting must certainly involve the Grand Elder!��


    ��The Grand Elder was already the position holder several cycles ago, when the Ancestor of the Clan still lived, and our Supreme Headmaster was the Ancestor��s disciple. There��s significant conflict between them and it��s rumored that the Grand Elder is seeking to seize power!��


    ��Hush, silence! These are not matters for our discussion or involvement, we shall just wait and see.��


    ....


    Everyone in the Immortal Sect of the Clan became tense; the anxious atmosphere of the Clan had been evident not just for a day or two. Anyone with a bit of status could guess what might happen today.


    This was the clash between the Headmaster and the Grand Elder.


    ��All cosmic gods, enter the Immortal Palace of Light.��


    A voice resounded.


    Immediately, numerous cosmic gods entered the Immortal Palace of Light, expressions varied��some supportive of the Grand Elder, while others wished not to see the Clan drastically change during these turbulent times.


    At the position of the great door, there now stood a towering figure as imposing as a mountain range, his steps stable and heavy; he glanced at the hall with a trace of disdain and slowly walked in.


    ��Greetings to the Grand Elder!��


    All cosmic gods bowed respectfully to him.


    This person was indeed the Clan��s Grand Elder, an immortal at the second realm of immortality, Wanyue!


    ��Hmm.��


    Wanyue��s face was stoically impassive, yet inside he was already boiling with excitement.


    After years of planning to seize the Headmaster��s title, the time had finally come for fruition.


    He sat down on one of the divine seats and closed his eyes to rest, displaying his steady demeanor.


    After his arrival, two more immortals entered.


    A man and a woman also reached the Immortal Palace of Light and merely gave Wanyue a slight nod upon seeing him.


    Including Xia Han, the Clan��s Immortal Sect had a total of four immortals, with two at the second realm of immortality, truly formidable.


    If the Ancestor of Light had not fallen, with a third realm immortal in command, this Immortal Sect of the Clan would have been a hegemon in the universe, but alas, each cycle��s great calamity witnessed the fall of numerous immortals.


    And after these elders had arrived, a beam of light shone upon the most revered Headmaster��s divine seat at the head of the hall, revealing Xia Han.


    Her face was stern, her presence at the highest seat possessed an unparalleled majesty, as she overlooked the gathered.


    ��Pay respects to the Supreme Headmaster!��


    No matter their inner thoughts, Xia Han remained the Supreme Headmaster in public view and wielded formidable power.


    ��Supreme Headmaster, with this assembly now convened, I wonder what is to be announced? Perhaps I, as the Grand Elder, can make the declaration on your behalf.��


    Wanyue looked at Xia Han, his face without a trace of reverence.


    ��Indeed, there is a matter of great importance. As the universe churns with looming upheaval, the exploration of Immortal Time and Space has come to an end, and the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s troops are in continuous motion, a great battle appearing imminent at any moment. Our Immortal Sect cannot stand alone.��


    Xia Han authoritatively said, ��Elders, what say you on how our Sect should decide?��


    ��`


    She knew that Wanyue wanted to seize her power as Headmaster at the grand assembly, after all, Wanyue was also a Grand Elder from the era of the Founder of Mingguang, with a high seniority. And she did not reveal this fact, wanting to see how Wanyue would make his move.


    Wanyue did not rush to speak.


    Another immortal from the Clan said, ��Reporting to the Headmaster, indeed we are faced with a difficult choice. The Feathered Divine Dynasty, as well as forces led by the Demon Territory and others, all require a decisive action.��


    ��Oh? What insights do you have, Elder Liu Xin?�� Xia Han asked.


    Liu Xin was a staunch supporter of Wanyue; Wanyue had assisted him, even personally helped him search for various divine items, enabling his breakthrough to the realm of the immortal. He was completely devoted to following Wanyue, showing gratitude for the favor he received.


    It was also due to Wanyue��s good fortune that he nurtured immortals in each cosmic cycle, eventually managing to cultivate one.


    Xia Han also wanted to cultivate immortals, but immortals were not so easy to cultivate, and that��s why she ended up in the predicament she faced today.


    As for that middle-aged woman,


    She was an old artifact from the era of the Founder of Mingguang, indifferent to everything, and if it were not for today��s convention and the unusual energy she sensed, she would not have shown up.


    ��I have no wise insights, only some humble opinions on the current situation.��


    Liu Xin said, ��Headmaster, you see, although the major powers have joined forces to resist the Feathered Divine Emperor, the strength of the Feathered Divine Emperor is too terrifying. I��ve heard that after the mysterious goddess left, even when the Piaomiao Ancient Emperor rallied multiple immortals of the Third Heaven to confront him, he couldn��t be stopped and even severely wounded several of them. From this, it can be seen that the Feathered Divine Emperor has become unstoppable.��


    ��If he truly is unstoppable, then how come he couldn��t detain the goddess that day?�� Xia Han said.


    She was aware of some of the external pressures, but without witnessing them firsthand and lacking evidence, she could not conclude definitively.


    Although she had an indifferent nature, it didn��t mean she was foolish. It was only after she invited the Great Emperor Shenwu that she decided to completely eradicate the obstacles.


    Liu Xin felt embarrassed upon hearing this.


    The fact that the goddess was not stopped indeed dealt a blow to the Feathered Divine Emperor��s prestige.


    ��Enough, let us not discuss this matter now.��


    Wanyue spoke up, ��Before the Founder of Mingguang perished, he left a hidden treasure in the Clan. I believe the time has come for us to unearth it. Headmaster, please open the hidden treasure to help our Immortal Clan through this great chaos.��


    Xia Han��s face remained unmoved; she knew that Wanyue had been coveting the hidden treasure not just for one or two days.


    ��Indeed, the Founder left behind a hidden treasure, but it can only be used when the Clan is facing an existential crisis.��


    Xia Han refused.


    Wanyue��s face showed no emotion, but inwardly he sneered; he thought this talk of ��only in times of great crises�� was just an excuse not to share the treasure, but rather to enjoy it all by oneself, slowly.


    That little girl from those years, under the protection of the Founder of Mingguang, had also become an immortal.


    He had always harbored resentment in his heart, having made such great contributions to the Clan, if not credit, at least hard work. The position of Headmaster should have been his, but it went to Xia Han, who had just made a breakthrough to become an immortal at that time.


    What was Xia Han back then?


    The most infuriating thing was that Xia Han had advanced to the Second Heaven of the Immortal realm sooner than he had. If it wasn��t for the reliance on the treasures left by the Founder of Mingguang, how could she have progressed so quickly?


    She must surely be intent on monopolizing the Founder of Mingguang��s resources, aiming to reach the Third Heaven of the Immortal realm.


    Once the seeds of envy and hatred took root and flourished in the heart, it wouldn��t be surprising what one may do.


    ��All right then, since the Headmaster has said so, we will not discuss this matter.��


    Wanyue said, ��Let��s return to the previous topic. How should the Clan make its choice amid this great chaos, whether to lean on the Feathered Divine Dynasty or join the alliance led by the Demon Territory, or perhaps to stay wisely neutral?��


    ��It seems the Grand Elder already has a decision,�� Xia Han said.


    ��I do have a thought,��


    Wanyue looked into the void, speaking coldly, ��But there is an outsider among us. Li Moran, show yourself. I��ve known of your arrival for quite some time.��

 Chapter 928 - 928 928 Heart Cold and Weary

    ?Chapter 928: Chapter 928: Heart Cold and Weary Chapter 928: Chapter 928: Heart Cold and Weary ��Hahaha, you still remember me!��


    The Bone God strode in with a hearty laugh, ��Wan Yue, after so many universal cycles, we meet again. How time flies. It��s all in the past when we look back, a cause for sighs and lamentation.��


    He wasn��t a stranger to Wan Yue, having met him a long time ago.


    ��Li Moran, I��m not surprised you��re here, after all the Headmaster Supreme has some unclear relationship with you. What now, on the day of our Clan��s internal meeting, does the Headmaster intend to let an outsider sit in?��


    Wan Yue started causing trouble.


    ��Let��s make everything clear today. Internal strife and external threats are harmful to the Clan; let��s settle it in this meeting.��


    Xia Han waved her hand, not caring about his provocation.


    ��Fine.��


    Wan Yue scoured the crowd with a fierce gaze, saying, ��As the Grand Elder of our Clan, who fought alongside the ancestral founder through thorns and brambles to establish Ming Guang Xian Clan over many universal cycles, it is my duty to plan the future path for our Clan, now that the Feathered Divine Dynasty is about to sweep across the world and a great war is inevitable!��


    Xia Han frowned slightly; Wan Yue��s words were telling the cosmic gods present about his seniority.


    A cosmic god could only live for a single universal cycle, and all these gods were born in this era.


    The only ones who had truly seen the ancestral founder were her, Wan Yue, the Bone God, and that middle-aged woman.


    Liu Xin had not seen him.


    ��Where does the path of Ming Guang Xian Clan lead?��


    Wan Yue bellowed, ��We no longer have the ancestral founder. As the current strongest in the universe, the Feathered Divine Emperor will inevitably sweep through all the heavens, and those who do not submit will face only death. Therefore, I suggest here today that the Headmaster Supreme make a swift decision to pledge allegiance to the Feathered Divine Dynasty, to become its subjects. There��s a saying that goes, ��A wise man submits to the times.�� We should be the wise men, not slaves of an extinct Clan trampled by others!��


    ��What, pledge allegiance to the Feathered Divine Dynasty!��


    ��By pledging allegiance to the Feathered Divine Dynasty, Ming Guang Xian Clan would effectively cease to exist. The Grand Elder is playing a ruthless game. He��s not just playing power politics with you; he��s making it so that even the Headmaster cannot hold her position. But if we submit to the Dynasty, we��ll have to obey their commands.��


    ��Yes, with the cosmic war imminent, and battles erupting in many places, our Ming Guang Xian Clan may be strong, but we lack Immortal Triple Heavens and cannot withstand a behemoth like the Feathered Divine Dynasty.��


    ��Perhaps it is the right choice to pledge allegiance to the Feathered Divine Dynasty.��


    ��There��s a big difference between volunteering and being forced.��


    ��But it still depends on the decision of the Headmaster Supreme.��


    ...


    The thoughts of the cosmic gods present were fluctuating.


    They were well aware of the dreadfulness of the cosmic chaos, but they were not the decision-makers. The real power to decide rested in the hands of the Headmaster Supreme.


    ��Pledge allegiance to the Feathered Divine Dynasty, this is your answer for me?��


    Xia Han��s expression was stern.


    ��We can��t hesitate any longer, Headmaster Supreme, we don��t have time.��


    Then Liu Xin said, ��In the battle to come, the most to die will be immortal forces like our Ming Guang Xian Clan. Please lead us to submit to the Feathered Divine Dynasty!��


    ��Submit to the Feathered Divine Dynasty. This is the way out I have found for Ming Guang Xian Clan,�� sighed Wan Yue.


    The Bone God��s expression changed as well.


    He had believed that Wan Yue��s aim was to usurp, to take Xia Han��s position as Headmaster, but to his surprise, Wan Yue actually intended to have the entire Clan submit to the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    This Wan Yue, he had underestimated him.


    What a ruthless move, if he couldn��t become Headmaster, he��d find his own way out by clinging to a mightier power.


    ��You are pushing our Clan to the edge.��


    Xia Han scanned everyone present; some were already swayed, intimidated by the overwhelming power of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, believing only submission would save them.


    ��We are not pressuring the Headmaster, but rather, we do not wish to see Ming Guang Xian Clan destroyed in the chaos of war,�� Wan Yue stated righteously.


    ��And if I don��t agree?��


    Xia Han��s voice grew colder and colder. As a once-in-a-generation Headmaster and an immortal being, she had her own pride.


    ��If the Headmaster doesn��t agree, I��ll have no choice but to resort to some forceful measures,�� Wan Yue said indifferently.


    ��Wan Yue, are you thinking of rebelling?��


    Bone God sneered, ��Do you think you can turn the heavens of Mingguang Immortal Clan upside down with your strength? You��re not that powerful yet.��


    The middle-aged woman didn��t care about anything and wouldn��t intervene in the battle, while Liu Xin himself could be dealt with. Xia Han, controlling Mingguang Immortal Clan and employing the Clan��s foundation, could suppress Wan Yue as well.


    ��I may not have that strength, but the Feathered Divine Dynasty does, and I��m not rebelling, I��m showing Mingguang Immortal Clan a bright path,�� Wan Yue stated with an air of having everything under control.


    To the Headmaster, Wan Yue said, ��I hope you won��t be obstinate, forcing so many to die for you.��


    ��As expected, you had already contacted people from the Feathered Divine Dynasty without my consent,�� Xia Han said.


    ��I had no choice; within the Clan, I am no match for you��only through the Feathered Divine Dynasty.��


    As soon as Wan Yue finished speaking, a cold aura swept through the universe, revealing the mighty armies in the starry sky. Their bright feathered lights illuminated the darkness, signaling that the armies of the Feathered Divine Dynasty had arrived.


    ��Colluding with the Feathered Divine Dynasty, an act of betrayal against the Clan!��


    Bone God exclaimed sharply, ��So, this is your answer!��


    ��Haha, now that it has come to this, I have nothing to hide. In fact, I have long since turned to the Feathered Divine Dynasty. My breakthrough to the Second Layer of Heaven was also with the help of the Feathered Divine Emperor. Today��s uprising is under his command!��


    Wan Yue knew that after the arrival of the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s army, Xia Han no longer had a chance.


    And truly, the Feathered Divine Dynasty was terrifying; they had been plotting for a long time, and Wan Yue had been taken into their fold early on without anyone��s knowledge. Now, he had even led their mighty army here, adopting a forceful approach.


    Bone God shuddered as well.


    It was not the armies he feared but the number of powerful figures the Feathered Divine Dynasty had secretly subjugated.


    ��The Feathered Divine Emperor has promised that once Mingguang Immortal Clan joins the Dynasty en masse, we will all become citizens of the Dynasty. I will lead you in establishing meritorious deeds. Those willing to join the Dynasty, come to my side!�� Wan Yue declared.


    Liu Xin hesitated not at all, moving straight to Wan Yue��s side.


    The middle-aged woman glanced at Xia Han but remained still, seemingly waiting for the Headmaster��s decision.


    At this moment, many Divine Capital gods became restless.


    ��I��d like to see who dares to move!�� Xia Han commanded with an authoritative presence that still had its effect. Except for the Divine Capital gods cultivated by Wan Yue himself, the rest became indecisive.


    In this moment, Xia Han��s feelings towards Wan Yue were complex; although she had anticipated it, the confirmation of Wan Yue��s betrayal made her feel both cold-hearted and weary. She questioned what all her years of sacrifice for the Clan had been for.


    Wan Yue��s betrayal, even if she left the Clan, she didn��t care about, as she had long understood his character.


    But to bypass her completely and hand over Mingguang Immortal Clan to the Feathered Divine Dynasty��this was what infuriated her the most.


    ��How good it would have been if you were still here,�� Xia Han uttered silently to herself.


    She realized that she was doing all this for her master.


    After so many cosmic cycles, those who didn��t achieve immortality have all perished; her fellow senior brothers and sisters were long gone.


    Her eyes began to harden with determination and coldness.


    ��Do you still insist, Headmaster? See, with the Feathered Divine Army descending, if you persist, just one move from the army and the Clan will fall. The Divine Emperor has promised that if you submit, he will grant you the title of a duke, still in command of Mingguang Immortal Clan. And I will assist you!�� Wan Yue spoke again.


    ��Those who wish to stay with the Headmaster and resist to the bitter end, I will not stop you.��


    Wan Yue understood very well that Xia Han, a woman of great determination, would not submit to the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    ��Feathered Divine Army, advance into Mingguang Immortal Clan.��


    The Feathered Divine Army��s forces moved, led by a commander with a head of white hair. Feather Lament, from the City of Wishes, had actually come to Mingguang Immortal Clan.


    Only his realm was now that of an immortal of the Third Layer of Immortality.

 Chapter 929 - 929 929 You Have Disappointed Me Four Updates

    ?Chapter 929: Chapter 929: You Have Disappointed Me [Four Updates] Chapter 929: Chapter 929: You Have Disappointed Me [Four Updates] Mourning Wind of the Feathered, an undying existence of the Third Layer of Heaven, had become one of the strongest entities in the universe, second only to the likes of the Feathered Great Emperor.


    Although he had just broken through, this did not hinder his strength.


    If he were to attack the Ming Guang Immortal Clan��s stronghold, together with Wan Yue��s internal and external collusion, they would definitely not be his match.


    Wan Yue was ruthless, aligning with the Feathered Divine Dynasty, and betraying the entire Clan.


    He was set on annihilating Xia Han, without giving her any chance of survival.


    He intended to kill Xia Han and seize everything left by the founder of Ming Guang.


    ��Those who stand with me today may live, but if you resist to the end like our Headmaster, I��m afraid I can only collect your corpses and won��t be able to save you!��


    Wan Yue bellowed, seizing power from Xia Han, these people would be forces under his command once he joined the Feathered Divine Dynasty!


    ��Without the Headmaster��s orders, I��d like to see who dares to make a move!��


    Qi Xue roared.


    Though Wan Yue had brought the Feathered Divine Dynasty today, they were also prepared, having invited the Divine Martial Great Emperor.


    ��Kill!��


    Mourning Wind was indifferent; his emotions had long vanished with the departure of his loved one, and now he was a merciless killing machine with no interest in watching Ming Guang Immortal Clan��s internal strife play out. He simply waved his hand, signaling the army to charge in.


    As the Feathered Divine Army advanced, people from Ming Guang Immortal Clan shivered, all looking towards the supreme Headmaster, waiting for her decision.


    ��Xia Han, oh Xia Han, you cannot defeat me!��


    Wan Yue said coldly.


    He intended not only to usurp power but also to take Xia Han��s life.


    ��Feathered Divine Army.��


    Boom!


    An infinite brilliance suddenly erupted in the starry sky; a towering figure appeared, dominating the stars, defying heaven and earth, looking indifferently at the Feathered Divine Army. A portal of light materialized, and instantly a river of luminance engulfed them.


    This being pointed to the heavens and tread on the earth, with the power to flip hands for clouds and cover hands for rain.


    The assault of the Feathered Divine Army was halted, and Mourning Wind��s Divine Knife appeared, cleaving through the river of light, looking towards Chu Yuan. The usually reticent figure spoke out, ��It��s you, Divine Martial Great Emperor!��


    He was familiar with Chu Yuan.


    Had it not been for his sword that shattered the Wish Space-Time that day, all the undying there would have perished long ago.


    ��The Great Emperor has made a move!��


    Bone God sighed in relief, grateful for his friendly relationship with the Divine Martial Great Emperor, otherwise how could he have managed to invite such a titan?


    ��You��ve also invited the Divine Martial Great Emperor!��


    Wan Yue��s face changed, this was an unexpected twist for him.


    Standing tall in the starry space, this person exerted immense pressure on him, and he shouted, ��Humph! Even if he��s here, what can he do? With the Feathered Divine Dynasty ruling the universe as a foregone conclusion, with their Divine Army at their back, he cannot save you!��


    The power of the Feathered Divine Dynasty was too strong; he didn��t believe Chu Yuan could change the outcome of the battle.


    ��Usurping power without notifying the supreme Headmaster and secretly allying with the Feathered Divine Dynasty, you��ve already betrayed the Clan. You have the audacity to continue as the Grand Elder, living in a delusional fantasy, which will ultimately shatter. Such a traitor, in My Imperial Dynasty, would be a rebel and a criminal, condemned by all, to be executed, to suffer the punishment of a thousand cuts, the lingering death of being dismembered.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze settled on Wan Yue.


    The thing he disliked the most was betrayal.


    When he first arrived in this universe, the Prime Minister had also colluded with the Great Hidden Imperial Dynasty, and Wan Yue��s actions, of inviting the wolf into the house, were no different from his.


    ��Heh, Divine Martial Great Emperor, this is none of your business,��


    Wan Yue was nonchalant, since the founder of Ming Guang had not passed the position of Headmaster to him, his heart was no longer with the Clan.


    He continued, ��Dare to intervene, incur the wrath of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, and you will die a miserable death.��


    ��Does My Imperial Dynasty need to offend the Feathered Divine Dynasty?��


    Chu Yuan was cold.


    His own empire would be embroiled in the cosmic war, at this stage, this Divine Dynasty was the enemy of everyone.


    ��Kill!��


    Yubei Feng charged in to kill; with one swing of his blade, the cold glint raged, shattering anyone who dared block the advance of the Feathered Divine Army.


    ��Immortal Third Heaven.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes burst with intense fighting spirit.


    His world-shaking thunder spear appeared, a tempest of lightning and fire that made the stars pale in comparison.


    Chu Yuan strode forward boldly, slashing with the supreme domineering aura of an Emperor. The power of the thunder spear clashed with Yubei Feng��s ferocity in an instant.


    At the moment of contact, endless starry space shattered.


    Such terrifying power was too intimidating for the Feathered Divine Army to dare to engage.


    ��Slaughterers, go assist the Mingguang Celestial Clan in suppressing the rebellion.��


    Chu Yuan once again swung his thunder spear; he was too domineering at that moment. Even though Yubei Feng was at the Immortal Third Heaven, just having broken through, he still felt immense pressure facing Chu Yuan��s raging assault.


    But Yubei Feng was not a man to fear.


    Or perhaps he now lacked emotion, no longer knowing the meaning of fear.


    His silver-white Divine Knife slashed continuously, each cut tearing through the heavens.


    Chu Yuan stood tall and majestic, his body aglow with seething lightning. His myriad powers burst forth��if he unleashed his full strength, even those at the Immortal Second Heaven would be slain.


    ��How is this possible!��


    Wanyue��s eyes widened in disbelief, ��Yubei Feng, an Immortal Third Heaven, is actually being held back by this Martial God Emperor. It looks like he��s completely overpowering him with strength; how can this be? There was no intelligence report ever suggesting that the Martial God Emperor was this formidable!��


    It wasn��t just him; Boneshaker was also astonished.


    He had had many encounters with Chu Yuan, but he still couldn��t completely see through him.


    Now an Immortal, the Martial God Emperor��s strength was unimaginably powerful, stopping Yubei Feng in his tracks, preventing him from taking even half a step into the Mingguang Celestial Clan.


    ��Xia Han, our opportunity has come, with Yubei Feng held back by the Emperor, we mustn��t let Wanyue off easily; this time, we must completely resolve this matter!��


    Boneshaker said to Xia Han.


    ��Good!��


    Xia Han was very disappointed in Wanyue.


    She would have preferred if Wanyue had directly challenged her for power within the Clan, rather than colluding with outsiders.


    After all, she was the Headmaster, and to rise against one��s superior was a taboo.


    ��Take care of Liu Xin!��


    Boneshaker roared as he struck out with his palm.


    At the same time, the Slaughterers were also aiding in quelling the rebellion within the Mingguang Celestial Clan.


    ��You have disappointed me.��


    Xia Han approached Wanyue.


    Her divine radiance burst forth, like that of a celestial master. With each step, a flurry of radiant light, her palm descended with dazzling brilliance. She unleashed her power in that moment, directly oppressing Wanyue.


    ��Haha, disappointed? The most disappointing one is the Mingguang progenitor. I��ve given so much to the Clan, what have I gotten in return, pah!��


    Wanyue declared, ��Do you think that Martial God Emperor can stop Yubei Feng? He cannot endure for too long, he must be exploiting some kind of sacrifice to unleash such immense combat strength, once he falls back, I shall be the ultimate victor!��


    He himself was at Immortal Second Heaven and did not shy from fear, his mountain-like stature unleashing massive force.


    But as soon as Wanyue��s power collided with Xia Han��s, he was sent reeling back a hundred steps, his internal energy raging chaotically.


    ��Your strength!��


    Wanyue exclaimed in shock, ��So you��ve almost comprehended the third tier limit of the Second Heaven; you��ve hidden it so well!��


    He thought that although Xia Han entered the Second Heaven earlier than him, she couldn��t possibly be much stronger.


    ��Now, you should understand why the progenitor passed the position of Headmaster to me.��


    Xia Han said coldly, ��I��ve given you chances time and again, yet you��ve disappointed me every time.��

 Chapter 930 - 930 930 The Loser

    ?Chapter 930: Chapter 930: The Loser Chapter 930: Chapter 930: The Loser Starry cosmos.


    Chu Yuan and Feather Mournful Wind were locked in frenzied combat.


    Even as cold and detached as Feather Mournful Wind was, he puzzled over how this man��s strength had increased so much in such a short time; strong as he had been within the Wishful Space-Time, he was never as formidable as he was now.


    Yet even in his doubt,


    he knew that whether or not he could subdue the Minglight Immortal Sect today depended on whether he could defeat this man.


    He slashed fiercely with his blade, devoid of emotion and mercy, severing all feelings��there was only the relentless slaughter.


    Chu Yuan swung the Earth-Shaking Thunder Halberd.


    His towering figure left an indelible mark in the cosmos, the halberd thundering out, Feather Mournful Wind��s blade, however ferocious, could not break through, allowing Chu Yuan to control the rhythm of the battle in his hands.


    The path of empire domination differed from that of personal cultivation.


    An empire could hardly conceal its own strength in subtlety; sometimes, the stronger you appear, the more fear and dread you instill in others, and simultaneously, you attract even more powerful beings to submit to you.


    Chu Yuan spared no effort, unleashing his power, the thunderous light rolling and the thunderous waters pouring down like a vast ocean.


    Although he still could not slay an existence like Feather Mournful Wind, holding him back was no issue.


    ��Assist our lord!��


    Within the Feathered Divine Army, there were several immortal beings. Although they couldn��t directly enter the fray, from afar, they concentrated their powers, casting a deluge of Feathered Divine Light that swept over Chu Yuan.


    However, as soon as the Feathered Divine Light descended, Chu Yuan swept everything into a black hole, absorbing it all.


    ��He is not afraid of our Feathered Divine Light!��


    The Feathered Divine Army trembled, realizing that their immortal powers were futile against him.


    Chu Yuan was dominant, cleaving the heavens and the earth, a swing of the Earth-Shaking Thunder Halberd suddenly opened up a dozen unfathomably deep chasms where the army stood, his fierce power rampaging through the Divine Army.


    Feather Mournful Wind��s power slashed through.


    ��Cleave heaven and earth.��


    Chu Yuan��s combat strength was formidable.


    ��The Great Emperor Shenwu is too strong!��


    Skull God and the Slayer jointly suppressed Liu Xin, who could only passively endure blows, his gaze constantly turning toward Feather Mournful Wind and Wanyue.


    Wanyue��s situation was also tough to endure.


    Initially, Xia Han��s strength was greater than his, and now, within the Minglight Immortal Sect, she pressed him into a series of retreats, a bitter and unspeakable struggle.


    He even began to suspect that Xia Han had deliberately summoned him to the Minglight Hall as a trap, like a turtle caught in a jar, waiting for him to step inside.


    Yet he had thought this was an excellent opportunity to seize power, especially since he had invited Feather Mournful Wind, but contrary to his desires, the situation was nothing like what he had imagined.


    ��Xia Han!��


    Wanyue no longer called her Headmaster, instead shouting her name directly.


    ��I can no longer tolerate you.��


    Xia Han waved her hand, the rich immortal light swept in, transforming into a cage-like construct that trapped Wanyue.


    The entirety of the Minglight Immortal Hall glimmered brilliantly, with divine restraints flashing, preventing the immortal onslaught from destroying the Clan.


    ��By the command of the Headmaster.��


    Xia Han held the Headmaster��s Order in hand, its light dazzling, firing a beam of light.


    The entire immortal cosmos suddenly shook, and within the Minglight Immortal Hall, an immortal figure with the bearing of a Daoist sage appeared��an elderly man with long, silver-white hair and an aura of detachment.


    This elder was merely a phantom, his will residing within the Headmaster��s Order, the immortal cosmos condensed his form and sustained his existence.


    ��Minglight Ancestor!��


    Wanyue exclaimed in shock, bellowing, ��You wish to use the power left by Minglight Ancestor to suppress me again!��


    ��My master entrusted this immortal cosmos to me. In it, his power can be invoked. I have already said that it should only be used when the Clan is in grave danger, yet why do you not understand?��


    Xia Han said.


    Invoking the Minglight Ancestor required the consumption of the immortal cosmos�� origin, and this will could only be activated within this cosmos.


    But it was also a mighty weapon.


    ��Ancestor Mingguang!��


    The middle-aged woman was startled, her face suddenly changed, and she also shouted sternly, ��Wanyue, Liu Xin, you conspired with the Feathered Divine Dynasty to plot against the Headmaster, which is intolerable. Today, you will be suppressed, and dealt with according to the Clan rules!��


    She saw the situation clearly and could no longer keep silent.


    As Yun Beifeng was suppressed by the Great Emperor Shenwu and the Headmaster invoked the power of Ancestor Mingguang, the suppression of Wanyue was without suspense.


    If she did not react, her position as an elder would be at an end.


    ��Strike out with the Mingguang Celestial Hall!��


    Wanyue was filled with hatred. He had planned for so long and was only one step away from success, but the appearance of Great Emperor Shenwu had ruined all his efforts.


    He also knew that if things continued, he would indeed be suppressed by Xia Han.


    Xia Han would not let him leave, using the Headmaster��s order to restrict his movements, allowing the will of Ancestor Mingguang to suppress him with both hands and imprison him within a delineated area, firmly controlling Wanyue in that small space.


    Xia Han also took action, and with each palm strike, Wanyue��s body was torn apart, leaving behind a trail of gruesome bloodstains.


    Had it only been the will of Ancestor Mingguang, they would not have been able to hold him down, but with Xia Han, a giant so close to the third heaven, taking action, and Yun Beifeng no longer able to enter the Celestial Clan to support him,


    these factors sealed Wanyue��s doom.


    ��No!��


    On the other side, Liu Xin had already been suppressed and could not escape with three Immortals taking action against him.


    At that moment, the Headmaster��s order was shining brightly, casting a beam of light that enveloped Wanyue as if a mountain pressed down upon him.


    ��Hahaha, I still lost, but I will not submit!��


    Wanyue laughed grimly.


    ��Mingguang Celestial Clan, Great Emperor Shenwu.��


    Yun Beifeng saw what was happening inside the Mingguang Celestial Clan, with Liu Xin and Wanyue both being suppressed, and his confrontation with Great Emperor Shenwu broken.


    He did not continue to stand off with Chu Yuan but led the Divine Army away.


    With his departure, Chu Yuan also descended into the Mingguang Celestial Clan.


    ��Greetings, Great Emperor!��


    Bonespirit and others showed reverence.


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly, choosing not to interfere in the internal strife of the Mingguang Celestial Clan and watched how Xia Han would deal with the two of them.


    ��Headmaster, I was wrong. I should not have joined Wanyue in the rebellion. I beg you to spare me this once. After all, I am also an Immortal. By sparing me, I could do more for you, Headmaster. The Clan cannot afford to lose an Immortal��s battle strength.��


    Liu Xin begged for mercy.


    The longer he cultivated to Immortality, enjoying the endless lifespan, the more he realized the beauty of living. He had not yet enjoyed enough and did not want to die.


    ��Coward.�� Wanyue scorned.


    ��I was wrong to trust your words. If not for you, I would not have fallen to this state!��


    Liu Xin was also angry.


    He had reached Immortality with Wanyue��s help, but after he became Immortal, he had long repaid the resources given to him.


    ��I was too lenient on you before, which allowed you to act with impunity. Honestly, I don��t even have any attachment to this position of Headmaster,��


    Xia Han sighed.


    She approached Liu Xin and raised her hand.


    ��No!��


    Liu Xin already knew what Xia Han intended to do and panicked, but Bonespirit and the others kept him firmly suppressed.


    Bang!


    Xia Han��s palm came down, erasing Liu Xin, refining him into a stream of crimson energy.


    She had reached Immortality; how could she truly be a lenient person? She had given them chance after chance, and time after time, they disappointed her, pushing her patience to the limit.


    She walked over to Wanyue��s side.


    ��Haha, kill or flay as you wish; to expect me to beg for mercy, Xia Han, is a dream. Even in death, I won��t submit to you!��


    At this moment, Wanyue became calm.

 Chapter 931 - 931 931 Unloading the Burden

    ?Chapter 931: Chapter 931 Unloading the Burden Chapter 931: Chapter 931 Unloading the Burden Even though he could barely lift his head due to the overwhelming power of the sect leader��s command and Xia Han, Chu Yuan still tried hard to stand upright, showing no fear, and serenely faced his downfall.


    Would begging for mercy be of any use?


    It would only add to the humiliation.


    Xia Han had already spared him once, she wouldn��t do so a second time.


    Xia Han��s temperament was indifferent, but she was by no means soft-hearted, hadn��t she cleanly and efficiently executed Liu Xin?


    Similarly, if Yu Beifeng invaded the Ming Guang Xian Sect, he would not spare Xia Han either.


    Chu Yuan now knew that he had failed; success crowned the king while defeat branded the felon, and he must bear the consequences, to be at the mercy of the victor.


    ��Killing you would be too easy; I won��t waste your formidable strength. Actually, I already gave you a chance. If you wanted to defect to the Feathered Divine Dynasty, I wouldn��t have stopped you, but collusion and betrayal I cannot tolerate.��


    Xia Han lifted her hand, ��I will erase your will and turn you into a puppet, a guardian deity, to continue serving us.��


    Indeed, Xia Han had never wanted to deal with him; she was also striving for the immortal third realm. Once she reached this realm, Wan Yue would no longer be a threat.


    Yet he had brought the Feathered Divine Dynasty into this, and if it weren��t for the Bone God who had invited the Martial Emperor, she would have been the unfortunate one.


    Who reaching immortality is tender-hearted?


    ��A guardian deity?��


    Upon hearing this, Wan Yue was stricken with greater terror than death itself, roaring, ��No! Even if my body and soul are annihilated, I do not wish my will to be erased by you. Xia Han, considering the many reincarnations I��ve been through in the Ming Guang Xian Sect, grant me a swift end!��


    ��Would anyone give me a chance if I were in danger?��


    This time, Xia Han was merciless. Wielding the power of the indestructible universe with the sect leader��s command, a beam of light shone forth, suppressing with the force of the entire universe.


    Wan Yue��s body trembled violently; his will was erased, turning him into nothing more than a puppet, motionless.


    A guardian deity without consciousness has lost all thought, knows no fear, and is unafraid of death.


    But the downside is that the strength of the guardian deity is fixed, their realm is set, and there is no way to cultivate and grow.


    Xia Han understood well that directly erasing a double realm immortal was too extravagant; refining him into a guardian deity was the most cost-effective solution.


    ��Headmaster.��


    The middle-aged woman bowed her head.


    Although she had helped suppress Liu Xin this time, she had not achieved any merit, only redemption.


    Fortunately, she had never been involved in Wan Yue��s troubles.


    Chu Yuan watched as Xia Han cleaned house decisively.


    Although the cancer had been cut out, with one immortal killed and another refined into a guardian deity, the loss was heavy and the Clan��s strength had been greatly diminished.


    But he also knew.


    Xia Han had no choice but to act this way. After all, they had colluded with the Feathered Divine Dynasty against her; how could she let them remain?


    At this moment, her delicate face also showed deep fatigue; she sat in the Headmaster��s divine seat, her eyes somewhat lost, as if contemplating something.


    ��Xia Han, what are your plans going forward?��


    It was the Bone God who asked, ��Now that the internal strife is settled, and having cleared out the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s remnants, we might face retaliation. The best course of action is to draw closer to the Divine Martial Empire and support each other with the Great Emperor.��


    ��I��m tired, very tired,�� Xia Han didn��t directly answer, but instead said, ��Li Moran, do you know what I most desire right now? I miss my mentor. With my mentor��s protection, I wouldn��t need to worry about anything; I could just cultivate methodically under his protection.��


    She couldn��t forget that mentor, with his transcendent aura and kindly demeanor, who took her as his direct disciple, taught her how to cultivate, and treated her like his own daughter.


    After she became immortal, the ancestor of the Bright Clan finally felt at ease to venture into the Great Reincarnation Calamity, passing the Headmaster��s command to her.


    She didn��t want the clan��s ancestor to face the great calamity, but he too said that he couldn��t avoid it; facing it, there was a glimmer of hope for survival. If he did not return, she would be the new Headmaster Supreme, and she must carry on living well.


    The sudden change in the Clan had exhausted her heart; she never liked managing the Clan in the first place.


    ��Tired.��


    Bone God was taken aback; he nodded, Xia Han at this moment was just like the frail little girl he remembered.


    He also said somewhat helplessly, ��Yes, tired, but the current situation does not allow us to stop, we must move forward, to retreat is to die.��


    ��The Feathered Divine Dynasty has reignited the war, I have a premonition that this war will be more terrifying than any before.��


    Xia Han said, ��I no longer wish to be the Headmaster, I am very tired, and now my only wish is to personally go to the Reincarnation Ground to search for my master��s remains, so he may rest in peace. That is the only thing I can do now.��


    ��Headmaster!�� the old woman exclaimed in alarm, ��If you do not take the role of Headmaster, what will happen to the countless beings, and where should we go from here?��


    ��Headmaster Supreme!��


    All the gods of the universe knelt down as well.


    ��Can I still hold up? Can I still protect the Clan?��


    Xia Han shook her head, she had made up her mind, looked towards Chu Yuan, and stood up to say, ��Martial Emperor, I have not yet thanked you for today��s events, and I have nothing worthwhile to offer. If possible, I wish to merge Bright Immortal Sect with the Divine Martial Empire, hoping the Great Emperor would shelter the countless beings of Bright Immortal Sect.��


    She was never attached to the role of Headmaster; it was only because of the clan��s ancestor that she had taken it on.


    ��To directly seek allegiance with the Divine Martial Empire!��


    Bone God was also shocked; he had not expected Xia Han to be so direct.


    Of course.


    He knew Xia Han well and understood why.


    Xia Han had supported Bright Immortal Sect for so many years, taking on a heavy burden despite her naturally indifferent nature. Now, with cosmic storms brewing, she knew that the Bright Immortal Sect might be destroyed in this war.


    ��It wouldn��t be a bad idea to seek protection from the Martial Emperor.��


    Bone God thought to himself.


    He had some understanding of the Divine Martial Empire; its citizens lived in peace and prosperity, and the Great Emperor was like the sun shining upon them. Also, the Martial Emperor was known to be kind to his people and ruthless to his enemies. As a citizen of the empire, one would receive his kindness.


    Indeed.


    In a war sweeping across the universe, not just Xia Han, but even those in the third realm of immortality or figures like ancient emperors of illusory realms might fall.


    Chu Yuan��s brilliance today was too dazzling, instigating Xia Han��s decision.


    ��Hahaha, I too have received too much grace from the Great Emperor. If the Great Emperor does not mind, I, Li Moran, am also willing to join the Divine Martial Empire, to fight for the empire, perhaps only in this way, can we survive this catastrophe.��


    Bone God intended to stay by Xia Han��s side.


    He was even clearer that his Bone God Sect was adjacent to the Divine Martial Empire. Protected by the Great Emperor, but that couldn��t be all there was to it; he couldn��t expect the Martial Emperor to protect him at all times.


    Xia Han also looked towards Bone God.


    Li Moran��s decision was largely for her, wasn��t it?


    She knew that although Bone God was currently only at the first realm of immortality, his strongest had also been in the second realm of immortality, roaming unrestrained in the universe. Her own attainment to immortality was largely due to the clan��s ancestor.


    Whereas Bone God had relied on himself.


    If it weren��t for his prior death, with his ability, he would likely be making a push for the third realm.


    ��If the beings of Bright Immortal Sect join Divine Martial, then they are my subjects,�� Chu Yuan said with a smile. ��I am their heaven, their reliance.��

 Chapter 932 - 932 932 War Third Update

    ?Chapter 932: Chapter 932 War [Third Update] Chapter 932: Chapter 932 War [Third Update] Chu Yuan was surprised but not shocked.


    Although Xia Han was powerful, her nature was such that she disliked being the Sect Master; she only assumed the role to fulfill her promise to the founder of the Bright Light Clan.


    The long-planned rebellion by the Wanyue faction had left her disheartened, leading to her decision.


    There was another reason; she knew chaos was brewing, and she couldn��t protect the Bright Light Clan. It stood a strong chance of being destroyed in the great war.


    Now that she had met Chu Yuan, the will of a human sovereign constantly influenced her, letting her understand that the souls of the Bright Light Clan would be better off as citizens of the Divine Martial Empire under his leadership than hers.


    This was the best choice.


    She really wasn��t suited to be Sect Master.


    ��Headmaster.��


    The cosmic gods looked at each other in dismay.


    ��Greetings to the Martial Emperor!��


    Xia Han was the first to salute Chu Yuan, setting an example for the others.


    ��Greetings to the Martial Emperor!��


    Seeing that the esteemed Headmaster had made her decision, other cosmic gods also recognized that the overall situation was settled and knelt down to pay their respects to the Great Emperor.


    They were not very resistant to Chu Yuan, especially since the scene where he fought the immortal from the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s third heaven, imprinted upon them like the decree of a supreme deity.


    The invincible stance of the Divine Martial Empire inspired their awe.


    Chu Yuan possessed the will of a human sovereign and held the Supreme God Artifact, the Human Emperor Sword, which influenced these people at all times.


    They also knew that allying with a more powerful force was the only way to survive in these troubled times.


    ��Master, I am not suited to be the Sect Master. Under my charge, the Bright Light Clan has not grown stronger; instead, it has weakened,�� said Xia Han, who now sounded more relaxed. ��At least I can shed this burden off my shoulders.��


    The more potent one��s abilities, the greater the burden. Faced with the increasingly dire universes, she felt incapable of holding up.


    ��This is not your fault.��


    Bone God saw what she was thinking, and softly comforted her, ��After all, the founder of the Bright Light Clan was an immortal of the third heaven, and at that time, you were only at the first heaven. It was indeed too much to hand over the Clan to you.��


    ��I can finally do what I want,�� Xia Han said.


    At this moment, the Headmaster��s position had changed hands, and Chu Yuan took his seat, casting a commanding gaze over everyone.


    ��Great Emperor, allow me to be a general for the Empire, to sweep through all corners on its behalf!�� Bone God spoke up at this moment.


    Thinking of the great war, his blood began to boil.


    ��As for the war, we have to wait and see what moves the Feathered Divine Dynasty makes. What we need to do now is build our strength, not wage war blindly. Starting today, the entire Bright Light Clan will relocate to the Divine Martial Empire,�� Chu Yuan said.


    Although Xia Han had handed over the Bright Light Clan to him, bringing a considerable number of warriors, this also came with responsibility. Moreover, the Bright Light Clan was not accustomed to the large-scale military operations of the Divine Martial Empire and still needed proper integration and training.


    ��There are still too few immortals in my Divine Martial Empire,�� Chu Yuan mused, his gaze falling on Qi Xue. ��This is a piece of Immortal Divine Crystal, containing pure immortal power, which can help you achieve immortality.��


    ��Immortal Divine Crystal.��


    Qi Xue quickly took the Immortal Divine Crystal, her face shaking with emotion as she felt the dense immortal power within it.


    ��You should thank the Great Emperor at once.��


    Xia Han was astute.


    By eradicating Liu Xin, she had a complete immortal energy in hand, and now that the Martial Emperor had bestowed the Immortal Divine Crystal, it showed his intention to nurture Qi Xue into an immortal, a reward for her.


    After all, Qi Xue was her direct disciple.


    It also sent a message that the Divine Martial Empire possessed resources that could turn someone into an immortal.


    ��Qi Xue thanks the Great Emperor!�� Qi Xue was excited.


    Now that both the Immortal Divine Crystal and the immortal energy were prepared for her, all she needed was to break through to immortality. It would require a large amount of immortal substance to make her an immortal by killing one.


    Xia Han nodded silently to herself.


    With these two treasures and the preparations she had made for Qi Xue, the chances of achieving immortality were significant.


    The other cosmic gods, witnessing this scene, envied her. No sooner had they declared their allegiance to the Divine Martial Empire than Qi Xue received such a significant benefit; the Martial Emperor was truly generous.


    ��There are rules within the Empire, and everything regarding rewards and punishments is clear. You will understand all of this once you have integrated into the Empire,�� Chu Yuan said.


    No amount of explanation could surpass their own experiences living in the Divine Martial Empire for a while.


    ��Xia Han, I am giving you three days to prepare, after which you should return to the Empire,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��All the resources are within the Immortal Universe, three days is enough.��


    Now, Xia Han was very relaxed.


    ��Good.��


    ...


    Three days passed in the blink of an eye.


    The radiant Immortal Clan vanished within this expanse of stars.


    On the way.


    Chu Yuan looked towards Xia Han, ��Xia Han, you are also very close to the third level of immortality, just a hair��s breadth away.��


    ��Indeed, although it��s just a hair��s breadth, this step is like a chasm, difficult to cross. It��s very possible that I will never make this step in my lifetime. I heard that Feathered Melancholy Wind also relied on the power of a great heavenly wish to breakthrough.��


    Xia Han was acutely aware of the difficulty of this step. The limit of the second level of immortality and the third level seemed only a hair��s breadth apart, but how many in the universe had achieved the third level?


    ��Since you are my subject, I will naturally help you breakthrough,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��I now want to visit the Reincarnation Ground to see if I can recover my mentor��s remains. My mentor was like a father to me, without him, I could not have become immortal,�� Xia Han said.


    She had not dared to go before, knowing that the Reincarnation Ground was very dangerous and that she might die there. What would become of the radiant Immortal Clan, and who would protect it?


    Now she had entrusted the Clan entirely to the Martial Emperor. Even without her, there would be someone to protect the life of the radiant Immortal Clan.


    With nothing to worry about, her mindset became even more relaxed and open.


    ��Xia Han, the Reincarnation Ground is not a place to be taken lightly!��


    Bone God��s face changed dramatically, ��That is where the great calamity lies. Although the great cycle of reincarnation has not yet begun, and the path of reincarnation has not appeared, it is still extremely dangerous. I do not approve of you going there.��


    ��I must go,�� Xia Han said.


    ��Wait until I reach the second level of immortality, and I will accompany you!��


    Bone God said, ��When I was of the second level, as long as there were enough divine objects, I could break through very quickly!��


    If he had not died once before, he might already be attempting to reach the third level by now. But who could say for sure whether his misfortune was a blessing in disguise?


    They arrived at the Divine Martial Empire.


    The Heavenly Gate stood tall in front of the Imperial City, guarded by giants.


    Xia Han and the others passed through the Heavenly Gate and entered the Imperial City.


    Seeing the fortune of the Divine Martial Empire, the will of its citizens united as one, and the cultivation craze within the entire empire, even Xia Han couldn��t help but exclaim in admiration. This already had the air of a Divine Dynasty.


    ��This is the secret realm of Divine Martial?��


    Bone God arrived here and immediately sensed the time flow rate here, far surpassing the outside world.


    Although he had come to the Divine Martial Empire many times before, he was not a citizen of the empire and could not possibly enter the secret realm.


    ��If my calculations are correct, the time flow rate here is about ten years inside for every one day outside,�� Xia Han was also shocked.


    Within the Immortal Universe, there was also time acceleration, but it could not compare to this place. This made her feel that her choice to join the Divine Martial Empire might have been the right one.


    ��One day, ten years!�� Bone God was also deeply shocked.


    ��With the time acceleration within the Sovereign��s realm, the people of the radiant Immortal Clan can quickly adapt to the empire,��


    Chu Yuan smiled, ��The empire is, after all, different from the Clan. Bone God, I will have you personally lead an army, and the legion will be called the Earth-Shaking Army.��


    He did not appoint Xia Han to lead any army legion because he knew that this woman��s temperament was not suited to leading a large army. Although she was powerful, it would be better for her to join the elite Divine Army as a free agent, where she could make better use of her strength.


    ��Good, to shake the Feathered Divine Dynasty, to shake this heaven and earth!��


    Bone God laughed heartily.


    ��Li Moran...��


    Xia Han looked towards Bone God, also understanding that he had died once. Although he had regained his self-awareness, his temperament had also changed significantly from before.


    Once the orders were given, Chu Yuan let them go to adapt and develop.


    Year 42 of Divine Martial.


    The empire had more joyous news, Qi Xue did not disappoint the expectations, and she successfully stepped into immortality.


    However, Qi Xue was not proud, knowing that her immortality was attained by killing an immortal being.


    ��Your Majesty, the Feathered Divine Dynasty has launched a war!��


    One day in the year 42 of Divine Martial, news of war initiated by the Feathered Divine Dynasty finally arrived.

 Chapter 933 - 933 933 Reincarnation Ground

    ?Chapter 933: Chapter 933: Reincarnation Ground Chapter 933: Chapter 933: Reincarnation Ground Several years after the end of Immortal Time and Space, the Feathered Divine Dynasty finally sparked a great war in the universe.


    Upon receiving the news, Chu Yuan immediately summoned the empire��s strong fighters into the Divine Martial Hall.


    ��Your Majesty, the universe is too vast; by the time we received the message, the great war had already begun.��


    The Enlightenment Book said, his expression grave.


    ��Where did the great war start?��


    Chu Yuan sat on the throne, his divine might unparalleled, the black of his imperial robe symbolizing the color of slaughter, as he listened to the reports of his ministers.


    ��The Feathered Divine Dynasty chose a location that took me by surprise. They actually started the war in the Reincarnation Ground, just a few months ago. The Feathered Divine City suddenly descended onto the Reincarnation Ground, slaughtering the powerhouses who were exploring there, expelling everyone, and declaring their monopoly over the area.��


    The Enlightenment Book also expressed his shock and surprise.


    The Reincarnation Ground is not a good place.


    ��Reincarnation Ground!��


    Xia Han, attending court for the first time, changed color upon hearing this and said, ��The location of the great calamity of reincarnation, and also the center of the Cosmic Sea, it��s a very special place. The Feathered Divine Dynasty is aiming to control the Reincarnation Realm.��


    She knew the Reincarnation Ground well and gave a detailed introduction to the other ministers.


    The so-called Reincarnation Realm exists within the Reincarnation Ground and is the epicenter of the great calamity. With each calamity, many immortals have fallen there, leaving behind divine relics. Even existences akin to the Celestial God have perished there.


    Currently, with the great calamity of reincarnation yet to erupt, the area was still relatively calm, although still dangerous. However, some immortals were venturing there in search for ancient divine objects.


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty did not choose to start a war within the universe but decided to set the battlefield within the Cosmic Sea, taking control of the Reincarnation Ground. Their intention was quite clear: they didn��t want others searching for treasures, aiming to claim all for the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    Moreover, although the Reincarnation Realm represented the immortal calamity, it served as a refuge for some people when not in the throes of disaster.


    ��The Feathered Divine Dynasty is playing a ruthless game,�� the Bone God said.


    ��Indeed, when the Feathered Divine Dynasty first took over the Reincarnation Ground, they initiated a massive killing spree in the Cosmic Sea.��


    The Enlightenment Book did not dare to be careless, ��Your Majesty, now all the major powers of the universe have dispatched their troops to the Reincarnation Ground. Our Divine Martial Empire must also make a choice. How this war should be fought, and in what way it should be conducted, relies on Your Majesty��s decision.��


    ��What��s the situation like in the rest of the universe?��


    Chu Yuan took control of the big picture.


    ��It��s not friendly.��


    Lu Qianfu said, ��According to the news I��ve received, the Feathered Divine Dynasty didn��t initiate the war of annihilation against the immortals. Instead, it was other forces that took the lead in wiping out several immortal powers and slaying many immortals. Now, the situation has become extremely chaotic.��


    ��That��s right. Led by the likes of the Illusive Forbidden Lands, the Godslayer Hall, the Death Sea, and the Ancient Demon Forbidden Zone, some first-rate powers with Trilayer Immortals have already formed an alliance. They are calling upon all the major forces in the universe to enter the Reincarnation Ground. Some who merely hesitated were wiped out.��


    The Enlightenment Book said, ��Among those exterminated, one of the strongest called Yun Mountain Sect saw its Patriarch Yun Mountain slaughtered by the Godslayer Hall; they proclaimed across the universe that there is no neutrality in this war. Any who do not fight will be eliminated first.��


    ��Yun Mountain Sect!�� Xia Han said, ��I know of Yun Mountain Sect; they were somewhat friendly with Mingguang Immortal Sect. Patriarch Yun Mountain was a second-tier immortal; I didn��t expect that he would be killed just like that. This war is cruel.��


    If it were not for the invitation of the Martial Emperor to suppress them, her fate would not have been good either.


    ��In such a short time, who can be ready so quickly? The so-called annihilation of the neutral is, in my view, just some people��s selfish desires. After all, killing an immortal means wealth, but this has made it so that one must either join the Feathered Divine Dynasty, or join the alliance of forces, or be dragged into this great war unwillingly. In any case, they are forcing you to take part.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    ��Your Majesty, what should we do?��


    Lu Qianfu asked.


    ��Alliance? I don��t believe this alliance can truly stand against the Feathered Divine Dynasty. In my view, it is nothing more than a tool used by the likes of the Illusive Ancient Emperor to wear down the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s strength while suppressing dissent and eliminating their own enemies.��


    Chu Yuan saw through it all, ��The Divine Martial Empire will join the fight, but not the alliance; we have our own battle strategies.��


    ��We will follow the Great Emperor��s commands,�� the ministers said.


    ��The Feathered Divine Dynasty has chosen the Reincarnation Ground as the central battlefield, a special location that forces all forces to go there and fight, hoping to use this to weaken the strength of the major powers and then spread the flames of war across the Large Cosmos.��


    ��I may not be familiar with the Feathered Divine Emperor, but from the records, I understand that this emperor��s tyranny is matched with sinister scheming. Looking at the Mingguang Immortal Sect incident, he has been plotting from early on, and who knows how many immortals belong to his Feathered Divine Dynasty.��


    ��Furthermore, this assault on the Feathered Divine Dynasty may appear to involve many immortals, but I am well aware that their hearts are not united. Like chickens and dogs made of clay, they fight each for their own, prevailing only with the wind at their backs. Once the wind turns against them, the situation becomes unpredictable.��


    Chu Yuan said slowly.


    To be an emperor is to see the big picture, to control the situation.


    His ministers nodded in agreement.


    By saying so much, it was certain that His Majesty intended to join the battle.


    ��Ah, the Divine Dynasty. In the cosmos now, there is but one such dynasty. And who does not wish to achieve the Supreme Position of Universal Sovereign? Regardless of how the battle in the Reincarnation Ground unfolds, I must dispatch elite soldiers to join the fray. Soldiers are trained for a thousand days just for a moment in battle��the clash with the dynasty is something you have yet to experience.��


    Upon hearing this, the ministers felt a chill in their hearts.


    His Majesty��s intentions had become very clear.


    Battle��battle was necessary!


    The Reincarnation Ground was a grand melee, with complex situations. His Majesty intended to use this opportunity to train his troops against the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    Indeed, since the Eternal Great World, the Divine Martial Empire had not experienced any large-scale war that called for national mobilization, only localized battles against far weaker opponents.


    Many soldiers were not yet accustomed to such vast warfare.


    They were of course aware of His Majesty��s ambition, his desire to challenge for the throne of the Divine Dynasty and achieve supremacy as the Universal Sovereign.


    ��I am willing to serve as His Majesty��s vanguard!��


    Bone God stepped forward.


    Having recently joined the Divine Martial Empire, he was eager to distinguish himself with a significant achievement.


    ��Within the Reincarnation Ground, the Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, the Ancient Emperor, Divine Slaying Hall Master, and many other supreme beings are present. It is destined to be brutal.��


    The Enlightenment Book added.


    ��With uncertain conditions, celestial gods and higher ranks from each legion will follow me into the Reincarnation Ground. The troops have trained for many years; it��s time to mobilize them.��


    Chu Yuan would personally go.


    He had to go.


    After all, the cosmos��s mightiest were gathered there, and he, as the Emperor, must command his armies.


    Such grand wars are only for celestial gods to partake in, no longer like those cosmic empires of divine emperors, where divine positions, divine beings, and true gods were summoned just to bolster their numbers, amassing an army of hundreds of billions.


    Celestial gods were already divine beings, and only divine beings were eligible.


    However, even celestial gods would be mere cannon fodder there, expected to follow the army and activate formations.


    ��The Enlightenment Book will remain to guard the Divine Martial Empire.��


    With the river of human fate and endless fortunes within Chu Yuan��s realm, he was not afraid of any threats to his empire. However, he also needed to leave capable guardians to protect it.


    ��This battle is critical��I give you half a month to prepare.��


    Chu Yuan declared.


    The court session ended, and Chu Yuan proceeded to make his own preparations.


    His current cultivation was only at the first level of immortality, and he was eager to break through to the second level.


    However, such a step required a huge amount of resources to propel, and that was another reason why he was so enthusiastic about the Reincarnation Ground.


    The Reincarnation Ground, a gathering point for immortals and with the Reincarnation Realm itself, might perhaps aid in his breakthrough to the second level of immortality.


    ��I see this war very clearly. The Reincarnation Ground is just the beginning of the confrontation with the Feathered Divine Dynasty. Without battle, troops cannot grow. Let them clash with the dynasty��s mighty armies, to experience their ferocity firsthand.��


    Chu Yuan was full of ambitious intent.


    Moreover, he saw clearly that aside from alliances formed by the likes of the Ancient Emperor, many ambitious schemers were stirring up the waters.

 Chapter 934 - 934 934 Advancing to Battle

    ?Chapter 934: Chapter 934 Advancing to Battle Chapter 934: Chapter 934 Advancing to Battle The chaos of cosmic warfare had finally arrived!


    He had been sharpening his troops for years, always preparing, and though it seemed the Divine Martial Empire had only been established for a bit more than forty years, within the realm of the human emperors, time had long been accelerated.


    If the situation were not chaotic, Chu Yuan would find it difficult to accomplish much, but in these troubled times, he could flex his muscles, seize opportunities, and potentially elevate the empire to a divine dynasty.


    Half a month was enough to prepare.


    A massive number of Universe Battleships burst forth from the heavenly gates of the empire, each loaded with powerful beings above the rank of Celestial God, marching into the Cosmic Sea.


    ��Your Majesty leads the troops to the Cosmic Sea, we must also be prepared to handle logistics and collect intelligence from all sides,��


    With Chu Yuan away from the empire, the Enlightenment Book presided over the grand strategy within, also aware that although it could not join the Great Emperor on the frontal battlefield, logistics work was still extremely important.


    The Reincarnation Ground, the core of the Cosmic Sea.


    Infinite mysterious and hazy streams of energy, along with streaks of purple lightning, flickered around an immensely vast continent that seemed to be the size of thousands of star domains, shrouded in an enigmatic aura.


    The Reincarnation Ground was also a battlefield where countless immortals had perished throughout ancient and modern times.


    ��The Reincarnation Ground.��


    Xia Han, inside a Universe Battleship, looked toward the Reincarnation Ground and murmured.


    This place, she had longed to visit many times, and was very much looking forward to the Divine Martial Empire��s dispatch of troops to the Reincarnation Ground, hoping to enter the Reincarnation Realm and find her master��s remains.


    If in life she could do nothing for her master, then failing even to recover the body would make her too unfilial as a disciple.


    ��I can see the Feathered Divine City!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze pierced through the streams of energy, straight into the city of reincarnation, and beheld a majestic and immense Feathered Divine City, incredibly sturdy and hard to break even for the undying.


    Copious amounts of vital energy poured into the Feathered Divine City, and Chu Yuan seemed to see a dish�� the Desire Ancestors were there!


    The Dish of Desire!


    The Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty intended to use this great battle, for many powerful beings would undoubtedly die here; he had placed the Dish of Desire in the Reincarnation Ground with the aim to offer sacrifices to the dish through the battle, generating stronger wishes for the world.


    ��Your Majesty, news keeps coming in. The Feathered Divine Dynasty is indeed formidable; many forces have joined them, turning into subjects of the dynasty, becoming their vassal army. The battle at the Reincarnation Ground has begun, and everywhere is a battlefield,��


    said Lu Qianfu.


    ��With the Feathered Divine City at the center, the Feathered Divine Army is slaughtering everywhere, and all the major powers are also fighting chaotically, aiming to besiege the Feathered Divine City and remove this thorn from their side.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, ��Divine Military troops, enter the Reincarnation Ground!��


    Passing through the outer mist, Universe Battleships broke into the Reincarnation Ground. Suddenly, the void here was tens of millions of times more solid than the outside world, even the soil was as durable as a Divine Artifact.


    Indeed, this place was where the Reincarnation Catastrophe erupted, each cycle of calamity had long turned it into a suitable battleground for the undying to wage war.


    Legend had it that the Celestial Emperor once dominated and fought his final battle with a great enemy within the far more terrifying Reincarnation Realm.


    Only the Reincarnation Realm could allow powerful beings to fight without any worries.


    The deep black Warship entered the Reincarnation Ground.


    The warships of the Divine Martial Empire were not lavish but somber and fiercely fanged. Even at an immense cost, Chu Yuan had managed to build only a hundred or so, sturdy enough to withstand the bombardment of cosmic gods and not be easily destroyed.


    Xia Han had to admit it.


    The strength of the Divine Martial Empire naturally did not compare to the Feathered Divine Dynasty or the boundless forbidden lands.


    But the various equipment astonished her; everyone was armed to the teeth, especially the giant cannons on the warships, something even the Feathered Divine Dynasty did not possess.


    She was now very eager to enter the ancient path and find the remains of the Bright Undying, but let��s not mention that just yet; the path was sealed by the Feathered Divine Dynasty, and military commands were absolute��without Chu Yuan��s order, she could not stray from the formation.


    ��Great Emperor, over there, the battlefield where the Feathered Divine Dynasty and the boundless forbidden lands clash!��


    Bone God immediately pointed to the southwest direction.


    The soldiers of the Feathered Divine Dynasty wore dazzling divine golden armor and wielded long spears. Wherever they killed was like the vast ocean of divinity, exuding a pride that belonged to the Dynasty.


    As for the armor of the vast army from the Mysterious Forbidden Lands, it was that bluish-gold color.


    The Mysterious Forbidden Lands should not be underestimated. The Mysterious Great Emperor had once fought against all opponents in the universe, even battling the Celestial God, losing to him but not being destroyed.


    He also fought against divine beings and lost, but he still existed.


    Two battles, two losses, he seemed like a loser, but who could overlook their strength?


    It could be said that had the Feathered Divine Emperor not established the Dynasty in advance, it would be the Mysterious Divine Dynasty reigning now; their soldiers also had the pride of a Dynasty. They fought against the Feathered Divine Army without fear, clashing together in a chaotic battle.


    The Mysterious Great Emperor was also very wise.


    He had the strength to establish a Dynasty, but he chose not to do so, knowing that once he claimed that title, not only would the Feathered Divine Dynasty target him, other powers would also not form alliances with him.


    The impact of a title was tremendous.


    This made Chu Yuan think that some people who were eager to proclaim themselves emperors eventually ended up destroyed, becoming mere stepping stones for others.


    Boom!


    Elsewhere, a group of people clad in dark gold divine garments were fighting as well.


    They were few in number, but each one was powerful, hailing from the God-Slaying Hall.


    The Hall Master of God-Slaying Hall was powerful. According to everyone��s speculations, even if he was not equal to the Feathered Divine Emperor, he was at least at the level of the Wilderness War God.


    Battles raged everywhere, a great war was being fought in all corners.


    ��Kill!��


    Endless gunfire submerged the battlefield, all kinds of energy blasts collided, and the warships of the Divine Martial Empire encountered the great army of the Feathered Divine Dynasty. They bombarded them mercilessly, actually saving quite a few people who had been surrounded.


    ��Those warships are so powerful, able to withstand the bombardment of a Cosmic God without faltering; their firepower is too fierce!��


    ��Which empire do these people belong to?��


    ��Divine Martial? The Divine Martial Empire!��


    ��It��s actually this Divine Martial Empire; they��ve joined the battlefield too!��


    ��Thanks to the Divine Martial Empire for lending a hand!��


    ...


    Those who saw the warships of the Divine Martial Empire were also deeply shocked by the fierce appearance of these ships, which were guaranteed to draw attention. The strength of this empire could be seen not just through the powerful individuals on these ships, but also the warships themselves.


    They were not too unfamiliar with the Divine Martial Empire.


    Chu Yuan��s consecutive slaying of powerful enemies on the Sea of Suffering had left a deep impression on many, etching the memory of their Great Emperor from the Divine Martial.


    ��Your Majesty, the war in the Reincarnation Realm won��t end so quickly. Powerhouses from all sides are rushing in,�� said Lu Qianfu. ��We should find a place for our troops to bivouac, where we can advance to attack and retreat to defend. Such a great war entails huge consumption. The Reincarnation Realm is complex in terrain, and some impasses are suitable for the accumulation of troops.��


    ��When our reputation is known, more people will join us,�� he added.


    The Bone God nodded.


    In such a great war, it was all too common for Clans to be extinguished. Even if you wished not to fight, external pressures would force you into battle.


    Those who were neutral often ended up hated by both sides as they did not want to commit to anything. Being a fence-sitter, they drew ire from all, and had to harden themselves for battle.


    ��Amassing troops and building fortifications is necessary!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze turned towards the distance, ��But our first great battle in the Reincarnation Realm has arrived!��

 Chapter 935 - 935 935 Black Torrent

    ?Chapter 935: Chapter 935 Black Torrent Chapter 935: Chapter 935 Black Torrent The Feathered Divine Dynasty��s army was swarming in for the kill!


    A dazzling gateway opened, as numerous troops clad in radiant Divine Armors descended, wielding their weapons with an arrogance that scorned the heavens and the earth. Upon seeing the Universe Battleship, arrogance of an unrivaled nature was evident on their faces.


    The Feathered Divine Army truly was synonymous with strength.


    ��The Feathered Divine Army has come here, and their target is the Divine Martial Empire!��


    In this large region, there were also many smaller forces. Upon seeing such a vast number of the Feathered Divine Army, they all trembled in fear, knowing that if this divine force turned against them, they would be wiped out instantly.


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty had chosen a fine battlefield.


    Despite being vast in area, it could bring together forces from all corners of the universe, enabling them to dispatch troops and execute a swift slaughter.


    However, there was also a downside. If the power was not strong enough, they would be utterly defeated and become a laughingstock.


    Yet the Feathered Divine Dynasty certainly possessed this strength.


    In front of the Feathered Divine Army appeared Chu Yuan��s acquaintance, none other than Yu Bei Feng.


    By his side stood a man holding two short spears, who was also at the third level of immortality.


    To confront the Divine Martial Empire, they had deployed two who had reached the third divine level of immortality, showing how seriously they regarded the Divine Martial Empire.


    For the Feathered Divine Dynasty, apart from the Ethereal Forbidden Lands and the Deicide Hall, the Divine Martial Empire was also a primary target, especially since Chu Yuan had twice thwarted their plans.


    ��Yu Bei Feng, is that the Divine Martial Empire?��


    The short spear man said.


    Although the Divine Martial Empire had risen not long ago, this man did not underestimate it in the slightest. He knew that Yu Bei Feng had been stopped by the Great Emperor of Martial at the Mingguang Immortal Sect.


    ��It is indeed the Divine Martial Empire. These are their troops,�� Yu Bei Feng said coldly.


    ��The warships are indeed impressive, but to thwart our Feathered Divine Dynasty twice on major matters��that is a great sin. The ambitious Divine Emperor of Martial must be destroyed. Let��s destroy their army first.��


    The short spear man��s eyes were captivating, and all the enemies of the Divine Dynasty had to be annihilated.


    ��Two who have reached the third level of immortality!��


    Xia Han looked grim as she said, ��Your Majesty, by burning the power of the Headmaster��s command, I can also block one third-level immortal for a short time!��


    ��There��s no need. Let the army do battle. These two third-level immortals wouldn��t dare act rashly. In the Reincarnation Ground, they have too many opponents. Once they get entangled in a fierce battle, the wolf pack will encircle them.��


    Chu Yuan was in control of the overall situation. ��Divine Martial, to battle!��


    ��Kill!��


    ��Kill!��


    ��Kill!��


    The doors of the warships opened and the Divine Martial Army went to war. Even as they were about to engage in a major battle with the Feathered Divine Dynasty, their fear was absent, replaced instead with a battle fervor.


    The Divine Martial Empire was founded on martial prowess, and with the Great Emperor of Martial present, they feared no formidable foe.


    A large number of soldiers clad in black armor emerged, the clashing of their armor sounding like drums of war, shaking heaven and earth.


    From a distance, the two groups of warriors formed a distinct line, one side dressed in resplendent Divine Armor, while the other wore much simpler armor, pitch-black in color��the color of slaughter.


    ��The momentum of the Divine Martial Empire is so strong, they still do not fear facing the Feathered Divine Army. A great battle is imminent!��


    ��Such intense killing intent, the black armor is solemn and formidable!��


    ....


    The unadorned armor had shocked many people.


    Rumble!


    Just then, the previously bright sky suddenly darkened, in an instant there was lightning and thunder, and a hurricane unleashed, rain poured down heavily, every raindrop the size of beans, fiercely washing over both groups of soldiers.


    Do not underestimate this rain.


    This rain from the Reincarnation Ground, every drop was equivalent to a strike from a false god; so dense, without the strength of a Celestial God, one simply could not withstand it.


    Bathed in the heavy rain, the dark-armored army, although less dazzling than their opponents, looked more like gods of slaughter.


    ��Kill!��


    The man with the short spear gave the order.


    ��What Divine Martial Empire? Before the formidable power of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, all will be reduced to ashes.��


    ��The battle is about to begin!��


    Countless people distanced themselves far from the battlefield, only the mighty dared to watch the battle.


    Though the Feathered Celestial God was adept at using schemes, when their army charged, they were straightforward and domineering, fearing nothing. Their roaring battle cries shook the Reincarnation Ground as they swept over.


    ��Use the warships as the front line, fire the giant cannons!��


    Although Lu Qianfu was not immortal, he was overly familiar with the Divine Martial Army��s tactics and knew how to maximize the advantage, instantly countless energy cannons tore through the sky, bombarding the enemy.


    ��Using warships against the Divine Dynasty, how naive!��


    The Feathered Divine Army, having immortals wielding mana, scoffed.


    ��Is that so?��


    The Divine Martial Empire also had its immortals take action, specifically targeting those immortals.


    ��Charge!��


    In this head-to-head setup, schemes and tricks were useless; only direct, face-to-face combat mattered.


    Chu Yuan led the army, his gaze directed towards Yu Beifeng and the man with the short spear. He clearly understood that as long as he did not make a move, they would also not lightly engage, and would prefer to let the soldiers under their command fight more.


    ��Just let the army crush them.��


    The man with the short spear was called Zhao Ge.


    Yu Beifeng was on guard against the Great Emperor of Divine Martial, and he could not move lightly; he had to be prepared for the possible emergence of triple-layered immortals. However, he firmly believed that with the quality of the Feathered Divine Army, they could absolutely tear and destroy the adversary!


    This time, the forces attacking the Feathered Divine Dynasty were numerous, seemingly making many enemies.


    But Zhao Ge knew that the Emperor��s thoughts were not something these people could guess.


    He had secretly laid countless traps, just waiting for these people to fall into them, to capture them all in one fell swoop.


    This was an overt plot.


    Many people knew there must be traps set by the Feathered Divine Dynasty here.


    However, their positioning was too crucial, forcing these people to engage in battle with the Feathered Divine Dynasty regardless.


    ��In this chaotic battle, what matters is the coordination of the troops in formation!��


    Xia Han was there, watching the battlefield and muttered softly to herself.


    She knew it even before she handed over Ming Bright Immortal Sect to Chu Yuan��if they didn��t have a strong backing, joining this battle would mean being cannon fodder. Without the Ancestor of Ming Bright, they had no say.


    ��Your opponent is me!��


    Xia Han saw an immortal trying to break into the army and immediately took action. As the strongest presence in the Divine Martial Empire, aside from Chu Yuan, she struck with her palm, celestial light flashing across, launching an attack.


    ��Hmph! Ming Bright Immortal Sect, you too shall perish!��


    the immortal declared.


    He was also fearless; although his strength was inferior to Xia Han��s, he was also a dual-layered immortal and wouldn��t be easily killed by her. Stopping her was enough.


    The protective divine artifact forged by Wanyue emerged.


    Seven Divine Artifacts, too, were launched under Lu Qianfu��s command, who had gathered significant cosmic divine powers.


    War God and Warden of Prison were not afraid of death, boldly charging into the enemy ranks, aiming to inflict as much damage to the enemy��s forces as possible before they were blown apart.


    ��This battle is indeed fierce!��


    Bone God��s eyes also sparkled with intense fighting spirit; he was innately bold, leading his troops at the forefront, his great halberd sweeping through, decimating vast numbers of the Feathered Divine Army.


    ��Dare not!��


    The immortals attacked, their killing power too strong; no one could stand to watch them continue their merciless slaughter unabated.


    Rumble!


    The black torrents and the brilliant divine light clashed intensely, merging together, unfolding a massive melee.

 Chapter 936 - 936 936 This is Shenwu Four Updates

    ?Chapter 936: Chapter 936: This is Shenwu [Four Updates] Chapter 936: Chapter 936: This is Shenwu [Four Updates] The two great armies clashed swiftly, the black torrents and the dazzling divine light meeting and erupting into a brutal battle. In an instant, blood rained down and various limbs flew about.


    The battle was too intense. Ordinary forces, when encountering the Feathered Divine Dynasty, would be crushed, yet the armies of the Divine Martial Empire fought fiercely against them.


    Thunderous roars resounded.


    Cascades of powerful fighters fell on both sides.


    Even the weakest among these people were beings of Celestial God status, but they died like ants in the great battle, as if they were the most ordinary soldiers.


    This was the ultimate battle where Celestial Gods were as common as grass, mere cannon fodder.


    However, in a massive army battle, cannon fodder was still indispensable.


    If you don��t have a large number of Celestial Gods, the enemy could form formations, suppress your elites, which is also a kind of helplessness.


    Chu Yuan gazed across the entire battlefield.


    From the situation, the Feathered Divine Dynasty held the advantage, with the casualties of the Divine Martial Empire clearly outnumbering their opponent.


    In the fight against the enemy, although fearless and not afraid of death, the initial impact still caused some disarray, leading to a large number of casualties within a short time.


    Chu Yuan was aware of this consequence.


    After all, his opponent was a divine dynasty, and his own soldiers were also strong. Their performance in their first engagement was already commendable.


    If they were up against a clan like the Clan of the Radiant Light, they could crush them, but naturally, facing the assault of a divine dynasty without prior experience in such high-level battles, suffering losses was inevitable.


    Powerful soldiers needed to grow through the heat of battle, not simply through secluded cultivation.


    As the battle continued, the troops of the Divine Martial Empire gradually found their rhythm and stabilized their formation.


    ��The willpower of the Divine Martial Empire��s troops is too tenacious; they can stabilize even against the onslaught of a divine dynasty!��


    ��Yes, if it were us, during that strongest charge earlier, our ranks would have dispersed, and we��d have all fled in chaos. But the Divine Martial Empire��s troops, relying solely on their strong will, withstood the pressure!��


    ��Correct, the Divine Martial Empire��s troops are fearless, daring to fight to the death. Look, they have steadied their footing. Under the command of their leader, they are beginning the counterattack, and the exchange ratio with the Feathered Divine Dynasty is also narrowing,��


    ��This Divine Martial Empire is not simple!��


    As the two raging streams clashed, the Feathered Divine Dynasty hoped that a surge in their charge could disrupt the formation of the Divine Martial Empire and consume them, but unexpectedly, the opponents were not afraid of death, even if platoons of comrades were obliterated; they would not waver without a commander��s order.


    This is the Divine Martial Empire!


    Even if it comes down to the last person, they will not surrender!


    Besides, their Great Emperor was still supervising the battle from the rear.


    Seeing this, Chu Yuan also nodded his head. Losing was not to be feared; the fear was in shying away from battle, not daring to fight. His purpose was always to train troops in the crucible of blood and fire.


    To expect them to directly crush the Feathered Divine Dynasty was an impossibility.


    Elsewhere.


    The immortal battlefield also stalemated.


    Xia Han fought one against two, gaining the upper hand.


    ��Break through their defense line!��


    Zhao Ge��s brows were tightly furrowed. Although the Feathered Divine Dynasty was gaining the upper hand, it was unsatisfactory for him. It wasn��t a simple force like the Fleeting Forbidden Land; was the Divine Martial Empire truly so hard to conquer?


    ��Kill kill kill!��


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty launched a new charge.


    ��Stabilize your footing, Light Brigade hold shields for defense, Dark Brigade counterattack, other brigades support from all sides. What of a divine dynasty? Divine Martial can still battle!��


    Lu Qianfu was not immortal, but with the Seven Divine Artifacts present, he could also directly command the battlefront,


    His most valuable trait was his subtle control over the battlefield.


    Through the changing positions of his soldiers, he ensured that the Divine Martial Empire��s iron torrent was impenetrable to the enemy.


    When the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s forces collided with the Light Brigade, the Dark Brigade immediately thrust out with their destructive spears, while other brigades arrived swiftly to reinforce, always keeping the battle tightly in check.


    Moreover.


    The most terrifying part was that the Divine Martial Army had gradually become accustomed to the combat style of fighting the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    ��That is the Divine Martial Empire, they actually possess the strength to directly contend with the Feathered Divine Dynasty!��


    This battle naturally attracted the attention of more powerhouses; places like Drifting Forbidden Lands and Slayer��s Temple all paid close attention.


    The combat power of the Divine Martial Empire astonished them.


    Being able to directly withstand the charge of the Feathered Divine Army was no simple feat.


    ��This Great Emperor of Divine Martial is also an ambitious figure, with great strength. The Ming Light Clan has even pledged allegiance to them. Their army��s combat power might be inferior to the Feathered Divine Army, but this undying fighting spirit is terrifying.��


    These tycoons could all see the terrifying aspects of the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��The Feathered Divine Dynasty cannot simply devour the Divine Martial Empire.��


    ...


    ��Those who behead a chief of the Feathered Divine Army will receive a large amount of military merit!��


    The leaders of various armies shouted fiercely, knowing that if their troops performed well, they could gain more favor from His Majesty.


    ��His Majesty is right behind us, are you not going to fight courageously, letting His Majesty witness our strength?��


    ��Divine Martial forever!��


    The fighting spirit was soaring; the Divine Martial Army��s black armored uniforms were all stained with blood, mingling with the rain, each of them extremely bloody.


    The Slaughterer charged straight through, a war god on the battlefield with his Broad Sword continuously slashing down.


    The Ground Shaker raised the flag, dominating on the battlefield.


    Shen Youzhe, though not yet immortal, had, with his bizarre assassination ability, killed many cosmic gods and decapitated numerous heads.


    This made Chu Yuan nod in approval.


    The Divine Martial Empire now lacked not warriors who could kill confronting them but immortals skilled in assassination like Shen Youzhe. If they could train him to immortal status, with his bizarre abilities, he might even assassinate immortals.


    He watched as both countries�� armies fell like wheat stalks.


    His expression unchanged, knowing there are no battles without cost. The fallen empire would provide compensations, and those who survived would become the empire��s most elite soldiers, awarded the richest rewards.


    ��We have been entangled by them.��


    Zhao Ge��s face looked unpleasant as he turned to Feathered Melancholy.


    Having failed to crush the Divine Martial army in a single strike, they lost the opportunity to annihilate the Divine Martial forces. As time passed, the stalemated battlefield would lure more ravenous wolves drawn by the scent of blood.


    The sound of war drums thundered through.


    The Divine Martial army fought more and more fiercely, their vigor unleashed.


    Chu Yuan��s brilliance was dazzlingly bright, shining over them like the sun.


    ��Divine Martial Empire, it seems they need no support from us; they can handle this all on their own.��


    From a distance, another large group of valiant warriors appeared, each robust, wielding weapons, led by immortals observing the battle.


    These were warriors from the Wilderness, who had also arrived at the Reincarnation Ground, having heard that the Divine Martial Empire was engaged in battle with the Feathered Divine Dynasty and had hurried over.


    ��Forces from other powers are gathering around, intending to ambush us!��


    Zhao Ge��s expression suddenly changed; he had received the intelligence that more immortals were rushing over.


    He knew why; if he could have shattered the Divine Martial Empire��s defenses in a devastating manner, these people wouldn��t dare come over. However, the Divine Martial Empire had tangled them up effectively.


    This made many people unable to restrain themselves any longer.


    Even a fierce tiger ultimately cannot withstand the surround attack of a pack of wolves.


    ��Feathered Divine Army, retreat!��


    Though Zhao Ge��s heart was reluctant, he could only issue the order to retreat, letting the army withdraw from the battlefield.

 Chapter 937 - 937 937 Tempering through Blood and Fire

    ?Chapter 937: Chapter 937: Tempering through Blood and Fire Chapter 937: Chapter 937: Tempering through Blood and Fire The Feathered Divine Army withdrew in an orderly, unhurried, and composed manner, slowly retreating from the battlefield.


    Combat was not about showing off strength or brutality, but about considering multiple factors.


    Zhao Ge knew that if the battle continued, these people would attack like starving wolves, scavenging the bodies, which would be disadvantageous for them. The only option was to withdraw and seek another chance to fight.


    The great battle at the Reincarnation Ground would not end so quickly.


    There would be plenty of opportunities to engage with them slowly in the future.


    ��The Feathered Divine Army has withdrawn!��


    Everyone was astonished to see this, as the Divine Martial Empire had withstood the ferocious assault of the Feathered Divine Army.


    On the battlefield strewn with blood and carnage, although not defeated, the Divine Martial Empire still suffered heavy losses. The survivors gathered the remains of their comrades, well aware that war always brought death.


    And the survivors would grow even stronger.


    They were not afraid, even though they had many casualties. They had also severely bruised the vigor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, killing many of its soldiers and making their black armors even bloodier, and intensifying their martial spirit.


    At this moment, they also firmly planted their battle flags on the battlefield.


    Chu Yuan watched it all.


    He had never expected the onlookers to intercept the Feathered Divine Army.


    These people. If he had crushed the Feathered Divine Dynasty, they would not hesitate to come and snatch the spoils.


    But since the Feathered Divine Dynasty left with ease, they would not advance.


    This was the disadvantage of a forcibly assembled group; if he were commanding so many warriors, none would escape.


    ��Find a place to establish a foothold.��


    Chu Yuan ordered, and his army temporarily left the area.


    ��Elder, the Divine Martial Empire is formidable indeed. They faced the enemy head-on and weren��t smashed. Look at their soldiers, so brave and fierce, no less than the warriors of the Wilderness.��


    The strong ones of the Wilderness watched from afar as the Divine Martial Empire withdrew.


    ��The Divine Martial Empire has also made a name for itself with this battle, injecting powerful fresh troops into the Reincarnation Ground.��


    An elder, robust in figure and with a head of white hair flowing, said.


    ��Elder, our Wilderness has a friendly relationship with the Divine Martial Empire. Shouldn��t we now visit the Great Emperor? The situations here are complex, with the Feathered Divine Dynasty and that alliance, and none are easy to provoke.��


    The power of the Divine Martial Empire refreshed their understanding repeatedly.


    Especially this time, it made the people of the Wilderness realize how strong the Divine Martial Empire was; it could definitely be their companion in the Reincarnation Ground.


    The situation in this battle was complex. Without alliances, they would just become cannon fodder.


    ��Not now, the Divine Martial Empire has just been through a battle and suffered losses. Let them establish themselves first, then we��ll visit,��


    the elder of the Wilderness said wisely, knowing when to meet and when not to.


    ...


    The environment of the Reincarnation Ground was complex. Chu Yuan led his fleet and found a city site enveloped in chaos, where thunder slashed through the air and violent storms were ever-present.


    The army camped there to recuperate.


    ��My lords, how do you feel about this battle?��


    Sitting upright inside the great hall, Chu Yuan inquired of those present.


    ��Very strong and difficult. The Divine Path��s soldiers are well-trained. Although it seems like we resisted their assault this time, our injuries are several times theirs. Luckily, our Divine Martial soldiers are brave and resolute. Others might have collapsed early,��


    Lu Qianfu spoke frankly.


    Having commanded the Divine Martial Empire��s troops for so many years, he was naturally aware of the gap between them and the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    ��What the Loyal and Brave King said is true, but that��s just one part. The Feathered Divine Dynasty has long been waging war against various major forces, and they possess a lot of combat experience. Although our empire��s soldiers are decently trained, after all, they have not battled such forces before. Losses were inevitable.��


    Divine Path spoke, ��Aside from the beginning, the empire��s troops were also not inferior, their will was tenacious. This place serves as training grounds, genuinely creating soldiers experienced in countless battles.��


    ��Soldiers experienced in countless battles,�� Chu Yuan nodded.


    The greatest advantage of the Divine Martial Empire was the stringent military discipline, fierce combat will, and fearless bravery, making them extremely ferocious in battle.


    ��However, it��s undeniable that the Feathered Divine Dynasty is very strong.��


    Xia Han spoke, ��The forces we engaged were only a part of them, not their most elite. There are even more battling simultaneously against strong forces like the Mysterious Forbidden Lands. Yet, this is also our advantage. After this battle, the gap with the Divine Dynasty will also close.��


    ��My lords speak wisely. With battle nourishing battle, the empire must strengthen itself through a series of fights, tempering itself through blood and fire, recognizing its own shortcomings, and striving for them.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    Without pushing the mighty army into Reincarnation Ground for combat, it will forever be a flower in a greenhouse.


    Pressure is good, for pressure fosters a spirit of courageous advancement.


    ��Your Majesty, the Immortals of the Wilderness and Divine Sigil Sect seek an audience.��


    At this moment, someone reported.


    ��The people from the Wilderness and Divine Sigil Sect have arrived.��


    Chu Yuan was not surprised and smiled, ��Announce their entry into the palace.��


    ��Greetings to the Martial Emperor.��


    The burly white-haired elder bowed; his cultivation had reached the triple heavens of immortality and was in charge in the Reincarnation Ground on behalf of the Wilderness. He said, ��I am Bei Ming Fengye, and I have long heard of the Great Emperor��s fame. Today, I have the opportunity and have specifically come to pay respects.��


    Although the Wilderness had visited the Divine Martial Empire before, it was not worth Bei Ming Fengye��s personal visit then, but now it completely had that qualification.


    ��You are too courteous,�� Chu Yuan smiled. ��I��ve also heard of the Wilderness��s War God��s deeds and would like to discuss the cosmic changes with the War God whenever possible.��


    ��The War God is not in good condition, and it��s uncertain if there��s a chance for recovery. We from the Wilderness have come here also aiming to seize more divine artifacts, hoping the War God continues to exist. Even though the War God is still present, he can unleash a might stronger than his peak.��


    Bei Ming Fengye did not conceal the condition of the War God; instead, he relayed a message to the outside world.


    If the War God is driven to madness, reaching an extreme sublimation, cutting down several immortals of triple heavens will be no problem.


    This message was known by many.


    The more openly it was acknowledged, informing the world not to force the War God into a desperate fight, the more it instilled fear, as few would want to clash with a half-dead but terribly terrifying War God.


    ��I also joined this war out of necessity.��


    This immortal of the Divine Sigil Sect was an old acquaintance of Chu Yuan; they��d met previously in the Land of Wishes, and his name was Ge Shan.


    He displayed a bitter expression. If the Divine Sigil Sect did not partake in the war, it would be annihilated by others, and they also had deep cooperation with the Divine Martial Empire. Seeing the combat power of the Divine Martial Empire, they naturally hoped for mutual support.


    Chu Yuan was aware of their purpose in visiting.


    It was essentially because they saw his own strength, and it was impossible for them to align with some of the strongest powers of the Mysterious Forbidden Lands, as they would likely be used as cannon fodder.


    The Divine Martial Empire was powerful yet did not take a dominating stance, making it an ideal partner for an alliance.


    Bei Ming Fengye��s visit this time was also aimed at hunting immortals in the Reincarnation Ground, seizing immortal substances, and maintaining the existence of the War God.


    ��The major forces of the world are shifting constantly, and throughout this Reincarnation Ground, it��s normal for immortals to perish. I also need your support nearby �� united we are strong, divided we are weak. There are many plans here that are difficult to execute with the power of one nation alone,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��In the Reincarnation Ground, our goals are the same.��


    Being savvy, Bei Ming Fengye and Ge Shan exchanged glances and smiled, understanding the intent of the Martial Emperor.


    The Martial Emperor wanted to achieve something great in the Reincarnation Ground, and he needed a few allies by his side �� they were precisely the best allies.


    However, they would gladly accept this collaboration.


    Indeed, the battles in the Reincarnation Ground were too brutal. Without forming alliances, they would be defeated by some of the strongest contenders.


    Bei Ming Fengye couldn��t help but think how wonderful it would be if the Wilderness��s War God could still unleash unparalleled might without restraint.

 Chapter 938 - 938 938 Suppressing and Excluding

    ?Chapter 938: Chapter 938: Suppressing and Excluding Chapter 938: Chapter 938: Suppressing and Excluding The conversation with the Wilderness and the Divine Symbol Sect was very pleasant.


    All three parties were interested in forming an alliance, not only to protect themselves but also to gain greater benefits within the Reincarnation Ground. Chu Yuan was happy to accept.


    After all, there weren��t many immortals in his Divine Martial Empire now.


    In the blink of an eye.


    He had been in the Reincarnation Ground for three months.


    During these three months, the Divine Martial Empire had gone through dozens of large and small battles. In this frenzied warfare, the Bone Spirit nearly perished, and one-fifth of the accompanying soldiers suffered casualties.


    But the benefits gained were equally tremendous.


    They had hunted down a first-layer immortal.


    Shen Youzhe, with his exceptional talent, seized the opportunity to break through to an immortal god.


    ��It��s too brutal.��


    During a break from battle, the Bone Spirit also expressed lament.


    Just three months had passed and already one-fifth had suffered casualties, not to mention the most brutal times had yet to come. Who knew how many tough battles lay ahead.


    However, every survivor had gone through blood and fire, and their overall strength had doubled.


    If the Great Emperor of Divine Martial wanted to establish a Divine Dynasty, these soldiers who made it back alive would become the most powerful soldiers of the Divine Dynasty.


    ��Melancholic.��


    Dressed in white, surpassing the snow, Xia Han, clad in a plain white garment, walked up to Bone Spirit and said, ��Do you still remember those young years of ours? Those were truly the happiest times. I remember when we first arrived at the Mingguang Immortal Sect, and our master��s earnest teachings. But you left the Mingguang Immortal Sect back then.��


    ��Times have passed, and now we are both important officials of the empire.�� Bone Spirit laughed. ��I know what you are thinking. Don��t overthink it. The Great Emperor of Divine Martial is ambitious and will help you find the remains of the forebear.��


    ��Let��s go, His Majesty has called a meeting.��


    Bone Spirit said.


    His personality was the opposite of Xia Han��s.


    He enjoyed this kind of environment filled with killing and challenges, and he felt that he was very close to the second layer of immortality.


    Recently, Chu Yuan would call a meeting after every major battle to analyze the current situation since changes were occurring rapidly.


    ��Your Majesty, the Feathered Divine Dynasty still stands firm in the Feathered Divine City, and the warfare is at a stalemate. However, according to intelligence, the Ancient Misty Emperor will soon make a big move, intending to attack the Feathered Divine City. Recently, a group of mysterious strong beings has appeared, whose identities are unknown, hunting down the immortals of the alliance side.��


    Lu Qianfu reported.


    ��These mysterious strong beings are very likely to be from the other shore of the Divine Boat.��


    Bone Spirit, brimming with a murderous aura, said, ��They thrive in chaos; the more chaotic the world is, the better it is for them.��


    Chu Yuan nodded. The likelihood was high that they were from there.


    The other shore of the Divine Boat hoped that the Feathered Divine Dynasty could defeat the alliance powers, enabling them to draw in more immortals to the other shore under the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s sweeping forces.


    ��However, these mysterious figures have not acted against us,�� Lu Qianfu added.


    ��That��s because they are scared off by the killings.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    Indeed, the other shore of the Divine Boat had suffered heavy losses at his hands.


    ��Your Majesty, we have received an order from the Misty Forbidden Land.��


    At that moment, someone reported, holding an alliance command token, ��In three days, Your Majesty is requested to go to Misty City to discuss the important matter of confronting the Feathered Divine Dynasty!��


    ��They want to take action against the Feathered Divine Dynasty!��


    Xia Han keenly said.


    ��Indeed, they have no interest in a prolonged stalemate with the Feathered Divine Dynasty here. The key to this battle is to break through Divine City and thereby conquer the territory of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, but this command brings ill tidings.��


    Chu Yuan slowly said, ��Divine City won��t be easy to attack; the cost will be steep.��


    [Choice 1: Attend the Alliance meeting in person at Divine City, earn 20,000 Destiny Points, receive a random ordinary Immortal Divine Artifact x1.]


    [Choice 2: Refuse to attend the Alliance meeting, earn 20,000 Destiny Points, receive a random Immortal Divine Artifact crafted in the Triple Heavens x1.]


    [Choice 3: Send a subject to represent the empire at the Alliance meeting, earn 20,000 Destiny Points, receive Immortal Divine Crystals x2.]


    ��Since it��s about a joint action against the Feathered Divine Dynasty, the empire naturally won��t ignore it and will join the battle. But for them to directly order me to go, are they commanding me? Treating me as one of their subordinates? I have not joined their alliance.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Xia Han, you shall represent me at the meeting and head there with the people from the Wilderness.��


    ��Correct, I am the most suitable candidate to go. This alliance order is treating His Majesty as if he were under their command. I am merely representing the Divine Martial Empire to discuss the matter of confronting the Feathered Divine Dynasty.��


    Xia Han nodded and went as Chu Yuan��s representative.


    ��Ding! Host has completed Choice 3, earned 20,000 Destiny Points, obtained Immortal Divine Crystals x2.��


    Another two Immortal Divine Crystals; Chu Yuan planned to elevate Lu Qianfu to the realm of the Immortal next.


    However, his talents were not very good; two crystals might not be enough, but Chu Yuan needed his ability to maneuver on the battlefield, so he had to break through to Immortal.


    Over the past three months, Lu Qianfu commanded many battles, achieving illustrious merits.


    Days later, Xia Han returned, her expression grave, clearly bringing bad news from the meeting.


    ��Indeed, they plan to attack Divine City.��


    Xia Han conveyed the details of the meeting, ��When I arrived, they directly questioned why His Majesty did not come. I ignored them. During the subsequent meeting, led by the Mysterious Forbidden Lands, they wished for our Divine Martial Empire to take the lead as the vanguard, promising that once Divine City fell, rewards would be bestowed based on merit, ensuring we receive the greatest benefits.��


    ��The vanguard? Hmph, as if Divine City is that easy to breach. What vanguard? It looks like they want to use us as cannon fodder, to weaken our strength. A very clever strategy indeed.��


    Shen Youzhe scoffed with disdain, ��To suffer huge casualties and in the end for them to receive the greatest benefits, this is simply suppression by targeting the dissenters.��


    ��Shen Youzhe is right. This is using the power of the alliance to send our people to their deaths. We cannot be the vanguard! Otherwise, once the siege of Divine City commences, who knows how many soldiers we will lose.��


    ��Moreover, they are not only asking the Divine Martial Empire to be the vanguard. They have also named several forces that are not weak but not part of the alliance, as well as some troublemakers within the alliance itself. Additionally, they have rallied a group to mount a joint offense.��


    Xia Han was fully aware of the maneuvers involved: ��Everyone can see their intentions, but this action compels by the might of the alliance. If you refuse the vanguard role, they will use their power to oppress you, forcing you to act.��


    ��Such skillful means from the Mysterious Ancient Emperor.��


    Although the ministers were filled with righteous indignation, Chu Yuan remained calm, his expression unchanged.


    He had anticipated this.


    In recent years, his prominence had grown too great. As a dominant Emperor, he was naturally seen as a thorn in the side of others; no one wanted to see him grow stronger.


    By using the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s people to kill him off, they could also weaken the opposing force, killing two birds with one stone.


    You could disagree, but if you did, they would have a reason to deal with you.


    Many knew the Mysterious Ancient Emperor��s purpose, but as long as it did not hurt their interests, they were happy to watch the drama unfold.


    ��I did not accept their offer to be the vanguard. I could see that whether I accepted or not, it would do us no good,�� Xia Han continued.


    ��Good that you did not accept. If they want to force us into the role of the vanguard, they��ll need to see if they have the strength to do so!�� Shen Youzhe coldly laughed.


    ��You��ve done well. I will not accept the order either. I can join them in attacking the Feathered Divine Dynasty, but I won��t sacrifice the lives of our soldiers just to serve as their vanguard. The heart of the Mysterious Ancient Emperor is well known to all. Moreover, we of the Divine Martial Empire are not a part of their alliance; we have our own strategies for battle and will not be directed by them,�� said Chu Yuan, his tone indifferent. He was all too familiar with the tactics of emperors.


    ��Great Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire, I am an envoy of the alliance. Today, I come specially to inform you that in half a month, the alliance will launch a strong attack on Divine City. By the command of the Alliance Leader, you are especially required to prepare the Divine Martial Empire to take the vanguard.��


    Xia Han had ignored them at the alliance meeting, prompting the alliance to immediately send someone over.

 Chapter 939 - 939 939 You Reap What You Sow

    ?Chapter 939: Chapter 939: You Reap What You Sow Chapter 939: Chapter 939: You Reap What You Sow Outside the city walls, a large number of powerful figures appeared, their eyes cold and piercing, conveying the will of the alliance.


    The leader among them was a cultivator who had achieved the second level of immortality, clutching a token in his hand that bore a terrifying will.


    ��That Martial Emperor is so arrogant,�� one said, ��will he accept the token?��


    Someone at his side asked.


    ��Hmph, even if he doesn��t want to accept it, he has to,�� he said with a sneer. ��The Divine Martial Empire is powerful, but still not strong enough to contend with the Fleeting Ancient Emperor. It��s still bearable if they accept the token, but if they don��t, then they��d better be prepared for the alliance to force them into submission. This is the pressure of the situation!��


    He sneered again, repeating, ��Martial Emperor, are you still not going to accept it?��


    ��Dantai Feng, he has broken through to the second level of immortality,�� Bone God commented upon seeing the man, slightly surprised.


    He knew a little about Dantai Feng, who had just entered the Reincarnation Ground as a first-level immortal but somehow made a breakthrough to the second level.


    He carried himself with an air of arrogance. Being a strong individual himself with the alliance backing him up, puffing up his importance, meant that the Divine Martial Empire had no choice but to obey, even if they knew they were walking into death.


    The trend is overwhelming; you have no choice.


    They had long since noticed the rise of the Divine Martial Empire against the odds, a rise that could potentially threaten them. Hence, they intended to use the Feathered Divine Dynasty to eradicate them.


    But upon his arrival, the city gates remained tightly shut. The soldiers went about their business as though they did not see him, treating him as if he were air.


    He stood in the void for a full quarter of an hour, not even receiving a response to his presence, much less being welcomed into the city.


    ��Martial Emperor, are you refusing the alliance��s order?��


    He forcefully suppressed the raging anger in his heart. Even in the Fleeting Forbidden Land, his status as an immortal warranted respect, yet here he was, being ignored.


    ��Half a month from now, the Divine Martial Empire will definitely join the battle against the Feathered Divine City, but the empire has its own military strategy,�� Bone God responded.


    The implication was clear: they would indeed fight, but how they would fight was for the Divine Martial Empire to decide. They wouldn��t be dictated to by the alliance.


    ��Oh? It seems you do not accept the alliance��s arrangement,�� Dantai Feng remarked.


    ��The empire has its own plan,�� Bone God said.


    ��Hmph! What a joke. If everyone were like the Divine Martial Empire, resisting the alliance��s arrangements, the alliance would become a laughingstock. How could we stand united? The Martial Emperor didn��t attend the alliance meeting, and now he openly defies the alliance��s orders. It��s as if the alliance doesn��t exist at all!�� Dantai Feng exclaimed.


    The Fleeting Ancient Emperor knew well that, in the eyes of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, the alliance was nothing more than chickens and dogs. He was making connections with several top powerhouses to cleanse the alliance from top to bottom, purging those disobedient elements and consolidating the rest into a whole.


    Clearly, the Divine Martial Empire was one such thorn.


    A tendency toward this was already apparent lately.


    The loosely structured alliance, through this cleansing, began to unite as one.


    This was a positive development for the alliance, but not so much for Chu Yuan.


    ��The Divine Martial Empire is free to join the battle. When did it become your subordinate?�� Bone God continued, ��Dantai Feng, go back. We are both immortals. Some things need not be stated clearly; we understand them without saying, and frankly, saying them out loud can be embarrassing for the other party.��


    ��The alliance is still too disorganized. If everyone followed your example, how could we stand against the Feathered Divine Dynasty? The Alliance Leader has already stated that this battle must be conducted under the alliance��s command and those who disobey should not blame us for using other means,�� Dantai Feng said, shaking his head.


    ��Other means?�� Bone God shook his head, ��Excluding outsiders, draining others�� strength to empower oneself��is that your alliance? My Divine Martial Empire never acknowledged itself as a member of the alliance.��


    ��Besides this token, there is another decree. The Alliance Leader summons the Martial Emperor to the Fleeting Divine City to be ennobled as the commander of the vanguard army. He is to lead the vanguard formed under his command in the attack on Feathered Divine City,�� Dantai Feng presented another decree.


    ��What? To make the Great Emperor their commander is an insult!��


    ��Our emperor rules a nation, possessing immense strength. How can he condescend to become their vanguard commander!��


    ��The alliance is forcing our hand!��


    ...


    The people of the Divine Martial Empire were seething with anger.


    ��The Divine Martial Empire can refuse, but I can��t guarantee the consequences. I��ll await your reply right here.��


    ��`


    Despite being aware that the Divine Martial Empire was formidable, Dan Tai Feng was not afraid; he had the backing of an alliance. With the Martial Emperor��s ambitions running so high, how could he allow him to continue unchecked? He must be severely suppressed.


    ��Were you not wishing to see Us? Come in.��


    Chu Yuan��s calm voice spread out as the gates of the city opened.


    ��Martial Emperor!��


    Dan Tai Feng��s sharp gaze immediately fell upon a majestic figure within the city. He hesitated and did not enter. ��Martial Emperor, you show no sincerity. If I were you, I would come out to receive the decree. After all, leading the charge is dangerous, but conquering the Feathered Divine Dynasty brings immense benefits.��


    ��You talk too much.��


    Chu Yuan��s terrifying aura directly intimidated Dan Tai Feng, and suddenly the Earth-Shattering power enveloped him, turning into endless torrents of rain around him. Dan Tai Feng, like a small boat caught in a storm, shook violently.


    ��What do you plan to do!��


    He suddenly saw a towering figure approaching him, radiating light, immensely imposing.


    ��We do not appreciate threats,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��To see the Great Emperor and not kneel immediately for the salute!�� Bone God commanded.


    ��To make me kneel? Impossible!��


    Dan Tai Feng felt Chu Yuan��s overwhelming strength and quickly retreated.


    ��Kneel.��


    A good person is bullied, a good horse is ridden.


    If Chu Yuan did not demonstrate his strength today, the mighty ancient emperors would truly think they could manipulate him at will. Was the Martial Emperor someone who feared threats?


    His Heavenly Hand reached out, enveloping Dan Tai Feng with terrifying power. The Earth-Shattering force pressed down to make him kneel.


    ��Hmph!��


    Dan Tai Feng saw those five fingers descending like a massive mountain. Despite his shock, he was unafraid.


    After all, his cultivation level was at the Unvanquished Second Layer Heaven. He raised his hands and shot them towards the heavens, seeking to break through Chu Yuan��s Heavenly Hand.


    ��To dare directly confront an envoy of the alliance, very well, this is your response to the alliance!��


    Instead of fearing, he took action, as the mighty ancient emperor had expected.


    But when his power struck the Heavenly Hand, it was easily obliterated. At that moment, his eyes could no longer discern Chu Yuan��s true form��just an infinitely vast being of light.


    The Heavenly Gate crushed down upon him.


    Boom!


    The force was immensely powerful, destroying all of Dan Tai Feng��s Daoist secret techniques. His body trembled violently, and his legs softened, his knees involuntarily knelt down, immobilized.


    An immortal being had been forced to kneel by Chu Yuan��a truly terrifying sight!


    ��Speak while kneeling.��


    Chu Yuan was cold. His eyes swept across the area, well aware that many were hidden in the void, watching, waiting for his response.


    ��Angering the Martial Emperor is self-destruction!�� Bone God sneered.


    ��I... I��m actually forced to kneel?��


    Dan Tai Feng still looked incredulous. He had not knelt even when meeting the mighty ancient emperor, but today, in the presence of so many, he knelt before the Martial Emperor��s feet.


    He saw many pointing and murmuring, obviously uttering words of humiliation.


    ��Martial Emperor, are you aware of what you are doing? My presence represents the alliance. Your actions are a slap to the alliance��s face. If you do not personally apologize to the alliance today, your end will be worse than being a vanguard!��


    Although humiliated and angry, Dan Tai Feng remained calm and mentioned the backing of the alliance. ��Martial Emperor, the fate of the Divine Martial Empire hangs on your thoughts. My kneeling is nothing. Offending the alliance could lead to your empire��s annihilation!��


    ��Lead to the annihilation of Our empire?�� Chu Yuan��s killing intent soared.


    ��Ding! A new side quest has been released; the host may choose freely among three options.��


    [Side Quest One: Release Dan Tai Feng and let him return to the alliance.]


    [Side Quest Two: Personally go to the alliance and meet the mighty ancient emperor.]


    [Side Quest Three: Execute Dan Tai Feng.]


    ��`

 Chapter 940 - 940 940 Attacking the Divine City Four Updates

    ?Chapter 940: Chapter 940 Attacking the Divine City [Four Updates] Chapter 940: Chapter 940 Attacking the Divine City [Four Updates] ��Martial Emperor, it doesn��t matter to me that you��ve humiliated me because you are stronger than I am, but your actions are infuriating the alliance, angering the ancient and elusive emperors. Continuing down this path will do you no favors!��


    Dantai Feng felt stifled in his heart.


    He knew that no matter what the Martial Emperor did, he would have no good end; he had been listed on the must-kill list. This person was powerful enough as it was, and most critically, he was too ambitious to be recruited as a subordinate.


    He only wished that by the time of the Martial Emperor��s death, he could stomp on him ruthlessly.


    His words made people increasingly angry.


    ��What I like least is the word ��threat��.��


    Chu Yuan was indifferent.


    Before Dantai Feng could speak again, suddenly everything went dark before his eyes, and a palm covered his head. Before he could even speak, the Heavenly Hand shattered downward, obliterating all will.


    He was dead!


    With a direct grasp from Chu Yuan��s hand, the undying double-layer energy was devoured by him, leaving no bones behind.


    Probably Dantai Feng never imagined that this place would become his burial ground, nor would he have thought that the Martial Emperor would carry out an execution without listening to his nonsense.


    ��Ding! The Host has made choice three, slaying Dantai Feng, obtaining one million Destiny Points, Divine Abilities fruit x2048, Immortal Divine Artifact advancement card, Immortal Divine Crystals x2, and a random lottery chance x1.��


    ��Dantai Feng has been slain!��


    His execution swept across the Reincarnation Ground like a cosmic storm.


    The Martial Emperor was too ruthless, not taking the alliance��s threats seriously at all, slaughtering the emissaries from the ancient and elusive emperors, leaving not a single one alive.


    ��It would be best if they start fighting amongst themselves, slaughtering each other!��


    That��s what the people of the Feathered Divine Dynasty thought, as they were well aware of the alliance��s plans to surround and attack the Feathered Divine City. It would be best if they fought amongst themselves, so that they could reap the benefits without involvement.


    The death of Dantai Feng was not without reaction from the alliance.


    However, as soon as they sent out their people, powerhouses from the Wilderness and the Divine Glyph Sect immediately joined forces with the Divine Martial Empire, sending a clear message: they would not agree to action against the Divine Martial Empire.


    Beiming Fengye knew well that attacking the Feathered Divine City meant the alliance was most eager to doom those who had not joined them.


    In the end, the alliance did not act and had to swallow their anger.


    They also knew that Dantai Feng had died in vain; if they took action against the Divine Martial Empire now, the alliance would have to pay a massive price.


    Without a clash, the Feathered Divine Dynasty was disappointed, but no matter, they saw the disunity among the other cosmic forces.


    In this universe, strength was what mattered.


    Sure enough, after slaying Dantai Feng, the alliance sent no one else to point fingers or give orders. To deal with an existence like the Martial Emperor, not a few immortal triple-layer beings could cope.


    Furthermore, he had the Wilderness sharing the same breath as allies.


    At this moment.


    Chu Yuan did not concern himself with the outside disturbances.


    He understood that if he followed the commands of the alliance, they would surely trick him to his death. He participated in the battle for Feathered Divine City to seek benefits for himself.


    Devouring Dantai Feng did not break him through, but it did give a considerable push to his realm.


    The Hao Divine Crown was advanced to an Immortal Divine Artifact, and this set of seven divine artifacts could now exert the limit of the power of the immortal single-layer realm.


    The four Immortal Divine Crystals were all bestowed by Chu Yuan to Lu Qianfu, barely enabling him to break through to the immortal realm.


    ��I am immortal!��


    Lu Qianfu��s eyes showed no excitement.


    He knew that without His Majesty��s generosity, with his talent, it was impossible for him to cultivate to immortality. Everything he had was given by His Majesty.


    ��I have nothing to repay you with but my life!��


    Lu Qianfu knelt before the palace where Chu Yuan was.


    He was acutely aware that if those Immortal Divine Crystals were given to a world shaker, two would have been sufficient, while he required several times more resources.


    ��`


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the sounds of clashing metal, war drums, and blaring horns of war erupted from within the Reincarnation Ground, causing the vital energy of the entire area to shudder violently.


    Countless armies and many immortals simultaneously unleashed their mana.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze pierced the heavens, seeing outside of Feathered Divine City a multitude of powerful beings laying siege to the city.


    ��Martial Emperor, they have made their move on Feathered Divine City!��


    Beiming Fengye immediately gathered at Chu Yuan��s side, witnessing the impending battle!


    ��Half a month has passed, and the great battle has kicked off, after all they can��t afford to waste too much time in the Reincarnation Ground and with the Feathered Divine Dynasty at stake, this battle is going to be extremely tough, for the Feathered Divine Emperor is too sinister and full of trickery.��


    Ge Shan arrived and asked, ��Great Emperor, how should we fight?��


    They now all looked to the Divine Martial Empire for leadership.


    To be honest, the fact that Chu Yuan had outright killed Dantai Feng was quite surprising to them; they had thought Chu Yuan would pretend to comply with the alliance, yet they hadn��t expected such direct and decisive action.


    Although this had angered the alliance, the benefits were quite apparent.


    Some were already dissatisfied with being chosen as the vanguard and yet did not dare to rebel; Chu Yuan had set a good example for them, and one by one, they stopped playing along, showing a sense of unity with the Divine Martial Empire.


    You, the ethereal ancient emperor, want to be the Supreme Overlord, then go send your own people to attack.


    The alliance too had been forced by the Divine Martial Empire to change their strategy, not designating any vanguard and instead sending out their own elite mixed troops.


    ��The Emperor will share his thoughts with you, I am not very confident that they can break through Feathered Divine City, and our participation in the battle is to seek benefits for ourselves; once the battle commences, the Divine Symbol Sect will follow the Empire and strike with runes,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Friends from the Wilderness, stand with the Empire in mutual support.��


    After all, the Divine Symbol Sect��s strength is weaker than that of the Bright Light Immortal Sect; however, they have unique abilities that can be utilized directly in combat.


    The Wilderness has immense strength; Chu Yuan couldn��t mobilize them.


    ��I have no objections.��


    Ge Shan nodded; he too had been compelled to join the battle.


    ��Good, we��ll proceed as the Divine Martial Emperor wishes!��


    Beiming Fengye declared.


    ��Attack Feathered Divine City, look for opportunities, and seek advantages!��


    Boom!


    Thousands of troops thundered across, and only the void of the Reincarnation Ground could withstand such a commotion. Chu Yuan personally led his army close to Feathered Divine City, approaching from another side of the divine city, not from the same direction as the Piaomiao Forbidden Land.


    The city of the Feathered Divine Dynasty was towering, the size of an entire world.


    Inside the divine city, countless soldiers of the Feathered Divine Army were also sharpening their weapons, their faces cold and proud, seemingly disdainful of the multi-force siege.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor must have schemes and calculations, but it remained unclear how he planned to manipulate the situation.


    However, in the face of overwhelming strength, any scheme would be crushed.


    ��Feathered Divine City stands guard at the entrance to the Reincarnation Realm!��


    Xia Han exclaimed.


    The remains of her master lay buried within the ancient path of reincarnation.


    ��The Reincarnation Realm, I see it!��


    Chu Yuan looked towards the Reincarnation Realm.


    Behind Feathered Divine City was a massive vortex of chaos, spinning continuously, its ripples turning like a nebula, and within was a mysterious world.


    This was the Reincarnation Realm!


    The Reincarnation Realm was still in a period of calm, not yet erupted!


    ��`

 Chapter 941 - 941 941 The Ten Divine Kings

    ?Chapter 941: Chapter 941: The Ten Divine Kings Chapter 941: Chapter 941: The Ten Divine Kings The Reincarnation Realm, a path both terrifying and awe-inspiring.


    With each catastrophe of reincarnation, it first erupts within the Reincarnation Realm, then spreads to the Reincarnation Ground, and subsequently engulfs the entire universe.


    It is said that whoever could control the Reincarnation Realm, could then wield control over the entire universe, the source of countless powers.


    But such control is not about unifying the cosmos, it is about towering over the universe, using one��s boundless mana to govern the cycles of the cosmos.


    This is the true Master of the Universe!


    Yet, no one has achieved this step.


    However, each outbreak of the great reincarnation disaster certainly claims the lives of many immortals, but it is also an opportunity for those who survive get a great fortune, and the Feathered Divine Emperor had once braved this great reincarnation catastrophe.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor survived and with his own hands, founded the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    ��The great catastrophe of reincarnation has not yet erupted, and within the grounds of the Reincarnation Catastrophe, there are treasures left by extremely ancient powerhouses. Perhaps we could find something to completely heal War God��s injuries.��


    Beiming Fengye sighed.


    Gathering more immortal substances only remedies the symptoms, not the disease; full recovery would mean that War God��s power could even surpass the Hall Master of the Godslayer and directly confront the Feathered Divine Emperor.


    ��The Wilderness War God, he has cultivated to the extreme limits of immortality, worthy of the utmost reverence.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    The clarion call for war grew stronger. Chu Yuan led the great army on one side of Feathered Divine City, while observing the movements in the Piaomiao Forbidden Lands, waiting for them to initiate the offensive so that he could then make his move.


    ��Your Majesty, many people are gravitating towards our side,��


    Lu Qianfu observed the entire battle situation and saw many wandering figures trailing far behind them.


    ��Let them gravitate towards us then,��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    These people were from the weaker clans, well aware that following the alliance on the most direct assault would certainly reduce them to cannon fodder, while aligning with the Divine Martial Empire might allow them to scavenge some benefits.


    ��The attack is on!��


    Approximately two hours had passed!


    Chu Yuan saw an ancient emperor wave his hand, issuing the command to attack. Instantly, a countless number of Piaomiao armies surged forward like a tidal wave, with war cries shaking the heavens, their sweeping forces charging towards Feathered Divine City.


    The Feathered Divine Army struck back, boasting their own strong warriors, personally leading the army to block the Piaomiao forces.


    This was a signal.


    This battle on one side sparked reactions from all quarters, with more armies emerging into the fray.


    ��The Godslayer Hall Master!��


    The Godslayer Hall Master, tall and slender, dressed in a dark gold robe, with a dark gold mask on his face, wielded a dark gold divine sword. One strike from him could dim the heavens and the earth.


    ��The Godslayer Hall Master��s existence is ancient, and his strength is formidable!�� Beiming Fengye said.


    ��Boom!��


    In Feathered Divine City, a being that stood at the edge of heaven also made his move.


    He looked down on the Godslayer Hall Master with disdain, his weapon a long halberd, like a controller of storms, his power erupted, directly shaking the assault of the Godslayer Hall Master.


    This individual was powerful, actually capable of withstanding the Godslayer Hall Master��s assault.


    ��Wind Divine King!��


    Beiming Fengye exclaimed, ��That is the Wind Divine King among the ten great Divine Kings under the Feathered Divine Emperor��s command. Ordinary immortals at the third level of immortality aren��t even counted as the ten great Divine Kings, each one is an incomparably valiant warlord. It is rumored that every Divine King possesses strength at the limit of immortal gods, even possessing the title of Sovereign!��


    ��The ten great Divine Kings.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    Indeed, very strong.


    However, without such formidable strength, the Feathered Divine Emperor would not have such an overbearing ambition to unify the universe.


    ��Although rumors speak of ten Divine Kings, we have only ever seen three or four of them take action; it could be a deception, there might not be that many Divine Kings. The Feathered Divine Emperor is too adept at using schemes,��


    Ge Shan said.


    Many forces commenced their actions around the Feathered Divine Dynasty, and indeed, several Divine Kings appeared in various places, but as Ge Shan said, those who appeared were previously known.


    ��It is better to believe they exist rather than they do not. Precisely because the Feathered Divine Emperor is treacherous and cunning, we cannot afford to take things lightly. I know of the Celestial Divine King among the ten Divine Kings; his strength is on par with our Wilderness War God,��


    Beiming Fengye said.


    ��The Forbidden Ground of Ancient Monsters has acted as well, and Yao Xin Yue has made a move!��


    Yao Xin Yue was a female demon with a hazy moonlight aura. She seemed not so much a demon as an exiled immortal from heaven, a direct disciple of the Demon God, with immensely powerful strength, contending against a Divine King.


    After all, the Forbidden Ground of Ancient Monsters once bore the presence of a Demon God. Although the Demon God left without a trace, its power remained formidable.


    ��It is a pity that the Sky Emperor is missing. With the strong warriors under the God, it would be even more lively,�� Beiming Fengye lamented. ��Even our Wilderness War God is present in this world. Could these two beings really have perished, passed away? I don��t believe it,��


    ��The all-out war has begun!��


    Chu Yuan did not concern himself with their lamentations.


    Now, with battles igniting around the Feathered Divine Capital, all major powers engaged in chaotic sieges; this was exactly the scenario he wished to see��only in chaos could they find opportunities to grow stronger.


    ��Fight!��


    Chu Yuan shouted a single word.


    The Divine Martial Army immediately sprung into action, exuding murderous auras and heavy with the scent of blood.


    A solemn flood of black armor surged forth, stirring up a tempest of heaven and earth.


    This army was no longer as it was upon its arrival; the faces of every soldier were resolute, having survived numerous great battles and honed through substantial sacrifice, like swords forged thousands of times over, finally ready to be unsheathed.


    ��The soldiers of the Divine Martial Empire are formidable!��


    Beiming Fengye was also shaken.


    The warriors of the Wilderness were each valiant and formidable; in single combat, one could take down several foes, but he recognized that the true might lay in the large-scale combat of the opposing force, with their iron flood capable of crushing the brave warriors of the Wilderness.


    With the army charging forth, bloodshed and mayhem ensued immediately; a black deluge flowed across the battlefield like a sharp dagger, bringing with it countless severed limbs.


    Ge Shan, leading the formidable experts of the Clan of Divine Symbols, didn��t directly engage in combat but rather conducted the battle, commanding them to throw out symbols, bombing recklessly and at will.


    For the survival of the Clan of Divine Symbols in the Reincarnation Ground, he had even put forth his base resources.


    The Divine Martial Emperor had already promised that after the battle, spoils would be distributed to him in the fairest manner.


    ��The warriors of my Wilderness must not fall behind; go forth and fight to your heart��s content!��


    Beiming Fengye��s eyes were bloodshot.


    The Wilderness was naturally belligerent, each person the fiercest of warriors. Seeing the ferocity of the Divine Martial Empire, how could they lag behind? Under his command, a multitude of brawny, towering warriors charged out with a roar.


    The battlefield was extremely vicious.


    Chu Yuan had already seen several immortals blown apart, some from the Feathered Divine Dynasty, even more from the allied forces.


    Helpless in this fierce battle, immortals wishing to stay out of the world found it difficult to do so, many being coerced to join, lacking the power to shift the tide of the war.


    ��Has everyone finally arrived?��


    Inside the Feathered Divine Capital, the Feathered Divine Emperor watched the battle unfold, his face expressing neither sorrow nor joy, only composure, ��Mysterious Ancient Emperor, you are indeed cooperating nicely, using the lives of these riffraff to deplete my strength? Is this the experience you gained after failing twice? Thus, you remain a loser.��


    ��Your Majesty, what shall we do next?��


    Someone beside the Feathered Divine Emperor asked.


    ��Since the Mysterious Ancient Emperor is so accommodating, how could we not fulfill his wish?��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor said, ��I do not consider the process or means in my actions, only the final outcome.��

 Chapter 942 - 942 942 Miscellaneous Army

    ?Chapter 942: Chapter 942 Miscellaneous Army Chapter 942: Chapter 942 Miscellaneous Army The battle had erupted.


    In just a short time, several Immortals had been blown apart, one could imagine the intensity.


    Although this time they had a numerical advantage, Chu Yuan didn��t think it would be so easy. The Feathered Divine Dynasty��s god emperor surely had a trump card up his sleeve.


    However, Chu Yuan��s participation in the war wasn��t to break through the Feathered Divine Dynasty, but for his own interests.


    The Divine Martial Army and the strong warriors of the Wilderness advanced side by side, recklessly entering the battlefield.


    The main battlefield was at the front of the alliance and the Feathered Divine Dynasty, where the fighting was most brutal.


    Chu Yuan��s front was just one side.


    The grand army charged in, annihilating everything in its path, a black torrent unleashing a cataclysm of slaughter.


    ��Annihilate them!��


    Beiming Fengye shouted as he charged into the fray.


    He encountered numerous enemies ahead; there were many Immortals, but these were not the regular troops of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, they were the ragtag troops that had sworn allegiance to the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    ��Kill kill kill!��


    The shouts of killing shook the heavens, the chaos was unprecedented.


    When the ragtag troops were struck by the warriors of the Wilderness, they were thrown into disarray.


    ��Feathered Bitter Wind, the Divine Martial Empire and the Wilderness are collaborating, hunting down our servant army. They��ve penetrated deep into our territory. You and I should strike simultaneously, trapping them here and eradicate as much living power as possible.��


    Zhao Ge��s gaze was fixed on the Divine Martial Army. The last retreat had been gnawing at him.


    ��Fine,�� Feathered Bitter Wind responded with a single word.


    ��Kill!��


    The battle horns sounded, and the armies of Zhao Ge and Feathered Bitter Wind attacked like two sharp daggers thrusting in. A large number of the Divine Army swept through like a force of nature, cutting down anyone who stood before them.


    At the same time, with the war drums and horns sounding, a great number of servant troops coordinated their moves, attempting to use a human wave tactic to overwhelm the Divine Martial Empire.


    The growing strength of the Divine Martial Empire had made them realize they were a formidable opponent.


    ��With so many people targeting the Divine Martial Empire, we can��t follow their actions. We must avoid them quickly!��


    ��The Divine Martial Empire��s target is too big. They��ve attracted too many strong warriors from the Feathered Divine Dynasty. The battlefield has been partially vacuumed. We��ll wait in the vacuumed area until the battle is over.��


    ��In such a great battle, surviving is what matters most.��


    ...


    Originally, a large number of people had been following behind the Divine Martial Empire, but seeing the strong push of the Divine Army, they had started to retreat as well.


    Many of them had been compelled to join the war by the current state of the universe. Knowing their own limitations and seeing Immortals blasted apart had struck fear in their hearts. They only wanted to survive, not even thinking about seizing benefits.


    ��Don��t mind those people. It��s better if they retreat; it saves us trouble.��


    Zhao Ge looked down on this group and did not consider them targets.


    ��Although there are many, they are indeed just chickens and dogs, easily defeated.��


    The Bone God, seeing those people retreat, held them in contempt. His eyes turned towards the overwhelming army swarming towards them, but he was not afraid, looking at the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire, standing on an ancient emperor��s chariot.


    He was like the sun, illuminating the Divine Martial. As long as he stood, it did not matter how many enemies came.


    ��The great enemy is coming!��


    Ge Shan was also very afraid.


    ��Beiming Fengye, I will lead the Divine Martial Army to block Feathered Bitter Wind and Zhao Ge. You handle these servant troops with your Wilderness warriors. Can you do it?��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Hahaha, rest assured, Divine Emperor, a bunch of rabble is no match for the regular army of the Divine Army. The warriors from my Wilderness are more than enough to handle them. Today, we��ll show them the fighting power of the Wilderness!��


    Beiming Fengye laughed heartily; only in a great battle like this did his blood boil.


    He knew although the number of servant troops was large, their combat strength was far inferior to that of the Feathered Divine Dynasty. As long as the Divine Army didn��t get involved, he had enough confidence to deal with them, to beat them so hard they wouldn��t recognize their own parents.


    ��Warriors of the Wilderness, follow me into battle and teach them a lesson!��


    Beiming Fengye charged out fiercely, leading the way. His weapon was a Wolf Fang Club, extremely ferocious; wherever it struck, there would be nothing but a spread of minced flesh and the sounds of screams.


    ��The people of the Wilderness are ferocious; these enemies are no match for them.��


    One of the immortals spoke.


    ��It matters not, I never expected them to achieve much anyway. After all, the Wilderness once produced a War God. As long as they can hold the line, that is enough. The truly formidable foe is still this Great Emperor of the Divine Martial!��


    Zhao Ge looked toward the battlefield.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the Divine Army of the Feathered Dynasty and the Great Army of the Divine Martial collided amidst an earth-shattering noise, engaging in brutal combat.


    This time, Zhao Ge frowned as he saw the two armies mix in battle. The Great Army of the Divine Martial was not being massively slaughtered but quickly stabilized their formation. The black tide intertwined, unexpectedly achieving a beautiful exchange rate with their enemies.


    ��Compared to the first time, their strength has increased!��


    Shocked light filled Zhao Ge��s eyes, ��But the stronger they become, the more we cannot allow them to continue!��


    Indeed, when they first came to the Reincarnation Ground, the Great Army of the Divine Martial had not engaged with the army of the Feathered Dynasty, and suffering great losses was inevitable. But the months of hardship had already transformed them, adapting to the warfare.


    ��Exterminate them!��


    Zhao Ge��s gaze was fixed on Chu Yuan.


    The two torrents collided with a roar, a storm of bloodshed. In a short time, countless were exploded into pieces, while the formidable combat prowess of the Divine Martial Empire darkened his face��they were no longer at an advantage.


    Chu Yuan, seeing his army in combat, gave a nod, but did not show any self-satisfaction.


    The forces led by Zhao Ge were just a part, and even more elite were the ten Divine Kings of the Feathered Dynasty and the Divine Army personally commanded by the Divine Emperor of the Feathered Dynasty.


    For the Divine Martial Empire to develop to this extent, there was still a long way to go.


    Immortals were also fighting, and the ferocity of this area was second only to the battlefield where the Divine Kings were.


    The alliance army, led by the Mysterious Forbidden Land, nodded upon seeing the battlefield here. Although the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial did not heed the alliance��s commands, which they found displeasing, they were nonetheless very ferocious in battle.


    If it weren��t for the Divine Martial Empire and the people of the Wilderness at that front, they would be under greater pressure.


    ��Let the Divine Army of the Feathered Dynasty severely deplete their strength!�� Many thought this to themselves.


    Chu Yuan, of course, knew their thoughts and didn��t mind. He joined the battle not for the supposed alliance, but to hone his own army, killing enemies in the melee to replenish his nation��s power.


    Bone God charged ahead with a high-spirited song, brandishing his halberd as a valiant warrior on the battlefield.


    Xia Han also took action, dealing with several enemy immortals.


    Although Lu Qianfu had become immortal, he fought alone, clearly understanding who to strike. He positioned the Divine Protectors on the left wing, then placed the Seven Divine Artifacts on the right wing, with himself at the center acting as the pivot to coordinate the army��s maneuvers in battle.


    ��The combat power of the Divine Martial Empire is growing stronger and stronger; they are too terrifying!��


    ��Yes, look, the Divine Army of the Feathered Dynasty is no longer holding an advantage, but is instead engaged in a very difficult and fierce battle!��


    ��That��s right, if the Divine Martial Empire was not strong, how could they dare to defy the alliance��s commands? It is precisely their power that, even though the alliance is embarrassed, still hasn��t moved against them.��


    ��Should we join the fight?��


    ��Do you have a death wish? Didn��t you see that both sides are seeing red, regardless of anything else but their own forces? Now is the most intense moment!��


    Many spectated the battle, indifferent to whether the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s city could be breached, instead only concerned about surviving the great war.


    ��The Divine Martial Empire, strong as they are, will eventually be annihilated!��


    A savage immortal of the Feathered Dynasty swept through with his weapon, forcing Qi Xue to retreat continuously, and the occasional Divine Light of the Feathered that swept over made her extremely uncomfortable.


    After all, she had only just broken through to immortality, and her strength was relatively weak.


    ��Blast her into the army and surround and kill her!��


    This immortal also knew that although Qi Xue was weaker, it was still too difficult for him to slay her alone; he could only rely on the army to grind her down.


    Just as he was about to strike again, a ghostly figure appeared behind him, wielding a curved saber with a glint of cold light. The blade��s curve was just right to fit his neck, and it slashed towards his head with a bizarre angle.

 Chapter 943 - 943 943 Light and Curse

    ?Chapter 943: Chapter 943: Light and Curse Chapter 943: Chapter 943: Light and Curse The immortal felt a chill on his neck, and when he suddenly turned around, a person appeared behind him without any warning, and the curved blade��s cold light was about to slice his neck.


    Not good!


    He mentally cursed and tried to dodge the attack.


    Qi Xue sneered coldly, having been suppressed for so long, she finally waited for this opportunity and would not let him escape easily.


    With wolves before him and tigers behind, the attack method of Shen Youzhe was too unpredictable. The curved blade slashed down, his insubstantial body passing through the mana, and a head soared skyward.


    It was just his bad luck.


    In large-scale army combat, it��s completely different from one-on-one fights. Enemies surround you on all sides, and it��s difficult to fully guard against anyone��s power, especially since Shen Youzhe��s strikes were indeed bizarre, resulting in him falling victim to Shen Youzhe��s assassination.


    However, immortals have strong vitality, and even with his head chopped off, it wasn��t a big problem; his head and body were about to retreat from the battlefield.


    But Shen Youzhe and Qi Xue, having finally seized the opportunity, would not let him escape.


    ��Draw him back in!��


    Zhao Ge immediately gave the order, and several immortals rushed to rescue him.


    ��Don��t let their rescue succeed!��


    Lu Qianfu shouted sternly.


    Suddenly, seven Divine Artifacts charged forward.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The two forces exploded simultaneously. The seven Divine Artifacts stepped up and were blasted apart by the immortals of the Feathered Divine Dynasty. The Divine Artifacts split into seven pieces, and those who used them heavily experienced backlash, vomiting blood and suffering severe injuries, unable to join the battle for a short time.


    Lu Qianfu quickly collected the seven Divine Artifacts.


    However, the immortal whose head had been chopped off was also blasted into mincemeat and died miserably on the spot under the combined efforts of Shen Youzhe and Qi Xue.


    Considering the loss, although the Feathered Divine Army had shattered the seven Divine Artifacts, those Artifacts were originally powered by mana, so the fact that a large number of Universe Battleships couldn��t join the battle wasn��t much of an issue.


    But the enemy had lost an immortal��s life, which countless Universe Battleships couldn��t replace.


    Zhao Ge��s face darkened, this loss was too great. He hadn��t anticipated the presence of such a skilled assassin among their enemies. He saw Shen Youzhe disappear into the void again after the assassination.


    Zhao Ge also wanted to take action and find Shen Youzhe, but the Divine King was still watching like a tiger stalking its prey.


    Moreover, even if Shen Youzhe remained hidden, it was a threat to the battlefield.


    ��Mighty! Mighty! Mighty!��


    Weapons raised, the morale of the Imperial Army surged.


    Killing an immortal had a huge motivating effect on their spirits and severely dented the fighting spirit of the Feathered Divine Army.


    ��Warriors, we can��t let them look down on us!��


    The fighters from the Wilderness were invigorated as though stirred by an adrenaline shot, fighting more fiercely. If they couldn��t dominate some miscellaneous troops, would they have any face left?


    ��Fall back and heal!��


    Lu Qianfu maneuvered the formation.


    Those Universe Battleships retreated to heal.


    ��Use the Universe Battleships to withstand their Universe Battleships!��


    To Chu Yuan, the loss of Universe Battleships wasn��t a concern. With enough materials and sufficient time from the Human Emperor��s nation, he could build many of them.


    ��We can��t go on like this, press down on the Divine King!��


    Zhao Ge could no longer watch the army continue to fight.


    He stepped forward, breaking the sky and splitting the earth, with short halberds in his hands flashing with cold light and lightning weaving in between. This was his chance to earn merit.


    Although he was only an immortal of the Third Layer, he also aspired to become a Divine King under the Feathered Dynastic Emperor.


    ��Divine King, let me test your strength!��


    Zhao Ge was very strong. He knew that the enemy��s commander was the Divine King. Suppressing him could inspire morale. Instantly, his fighting spirit boiled over, power unleashed wildly, and his short halberds ferociously slashed forward.


    ��An immortal of the Third Layer has made a move!��


    Everyone tensed up.


    The moment an immortal of the Third Layer took action, that was when the battle became most intense.


    The moment Zhao Ge attacked, a portal of unparalleled brightness descended, and his long halberd struck heavily within the light, stopping fiercely.


    ��Kill!��


    Winged Sorrow was resolute and ruthless, a man of few words with a merciless strike; his long blade cleaved the heavens and the earth.


    Two undying beings from the Third Heaven attacked Chu Yuan at once, and with Beiming Fengye overpowering the ragtag force, there was no possibility of support.


    ��I am here,��


    In Chu Yuan��s left hand was the Gate of Light, but on his right, a Gate of Curses appeared. The power of a deathly curse, whirling with the Gate of Curses in his hands, was directly blasted onto Zhao Ge.


    At first, Zhao Ge did not realize what kind of power this was.


    But as the energy of the curse seeped into his flesh and blood, his complexion dramatically changed!


    This was the power of a curse; that doorway seemed to be the source of the curse, transforming his power into cursed energy, wave after wave of it eroding him, causing him extreme discomfort.


    ��Cursed power, the King of Curses!��


    He was shocked to see the King of Curses within the Gate of Curses!


    He was no stranger to such bizarre forces, but what confused him was that the gods had scattered them years ago. Yet, this man had gathered nine pieces and dared to wield the power of curses so brazenly.


    ��By wielding the power of a curse, aren��t you afraid of being cursed yourself?��


    Zhao Ge bellowed.


    ��Curse,��


    Chu Yuan would not heed him.


    He unleashed countless streams of cursed power from the Gate of Curses, like a violent storm, upon the Feathered Divine Army. Instantly, a great number of them were entwined in curses; the weaker ones screamed in agony from mere exposure to a gaseous form, their bodies rotting away.


    The more powerful the King of Curses cursed, the stronger he became.


    Light and curse.


    At that moment, an extremely bizarre scene occurred.


    The Imperial Army was bathed in the glow of imperial destiny, protected by the Great Emperor, and advanced, brandishing their weapons.


    ��The power of the Great Imperial Divine!��


    Beiming Fengye also looked towards this scene and trembled with fear.


    He had seen beings who used cursed power, but never like the Great Imperial Divine.


    The Great Imperial Divine utilized the power of curses in a way that was not dark or eerie; on the contrary, he seemed more like the Sovereign of all gods, the master of curses, unimaginably bright and holy, incorporating it as a force of his own.


    Chu Yuan��s aura of supreme will radiated.


    Wielding the Gate of Curses, he unleashed a rolling tide of cursed energy. Zhao Ge responded but was apprehensive, understanding he was not the Great Imperial Divine; he could not ignore the power of the curse and had to disperse it immediately upon contact.


    He also felt incredibly frustrated.


    Winged Sorrow exploded in rage as well, but Chu Yuan was already experienced in combat with him; he swung the World-Shaking Thunder Halberd, spilling thunderous water, and his formidable form stoutly blocked the fierce onslaught.


    A sea of thunder, light, curse.


    Three bizarre powers emerged simultaneously in the hands of one man, dazzling everyone.


    This Great Imperial Divine was strange; he possessed too many powers, able to control everything.


    ��Death by curse!��


    A beam of cursed light descended from the sky.


    He cursed with precision, wielding a massive amount of cursed power and specifically targeting the strong within the Feathered Divine Army.


    Agonizing screams persisted as numerous strong Feathered beings were cursed to death, their bodies dissolving into pus.


    Chu Yuan might not have been able to slay those from the Third Heaven, but he wasn��t afraid either, with his various methods being more than enough to stop them.


    ��You!��


    Zhao Ge roared furiously.


    This curse power was difficult to contend with; it pained him greatly, let alone the other soldiers, and he knew clearly that he had to stop this man from wielding cursed energy unchecked.


    ��Can you stop me?��


    With one hand on the Gate of Curses poised in the void and the other swinging the World-Shaking Thunder Halberd, Chu Yuan stood ready to battle the undying from the Third Heaven.


    ��Kill!��


    At the same time, the ragtag army also collapsed, finally unable to withstand the relentless bombardment from the Wilderness warriors.

 Chapter 944 - 944 944 Retreat to Reincarnation Realm Four

    ?Chapter 944: Chapter 944 Retreat to Reincarnation Realm [Four Updates] Chapter 944: Chapter 944 Retreat to Reincarnation Realm [Four Updates] These alliances were pieced together by various forces that took refuge under the Feathered Divine Dynasty, and their strength and combat will were far inferior to that of the Divine Army. Under attack by the Wilderness, they struggled to hold on and awaited support from the Divine Army, but not only did the Divine Army fail to gain an advantage, they were also terribly cursed by cursed powers.


    If even the Divine Army was in such a state, where would they find the courage?


    At this, morale collapsed, and they were completely disorganized.


    ��Let them bring disaster upon the Divine Army!��


    Beiming Fengye appeared reckless but was actually meticulous.


    Seeing the ragtag forces collapsing, he didn��t pursue them but instead ordered the Wilderness warriors to form a circle around them, as if to drive prey into an enclosure, and pushed them towards the Divine Army.


    The order within the Divine Army was disrupted by the ragtag forces�� assault.


    ��More trouble than they��re worth!��


    Zhao Ge��s expression was grim.


    He had never counted on these ragtag forces; the Dynasty had only accepted them as fodder. He had not expected them to be so useless and bring disaster upon themselves.


    He looked to other battlefields around the Feathered Divine City. Everywhere was fiercely engaged in battle, and it was impossible to send support here.


    ��Hahaha, Divine Emperor, I am here to assist you!��


    Beiming Fengye laughed wildly, ��Yu Feifeng, I��ve heard you��re heartless and ruthless, the brother of the Feathered Divine Emperor. Let me witness your strength!��


    He swung his Wolf Fang Club with wild power, immediately clashing fiercely with Yu Feifeng.


    With Yu Feifeng occupied, Chu Yuan could now fully engage Zhao Ge with all his attention.


    His radiance boiled, thunder struck the sky, and he controlled the entire scene. Such a being must not be allowed onto the battlefield.


    ��Kill!��


    Zhao Ge, undeterred though no longer holding the advantage, did not expect to crush the Divine Army. He now merely hoped to hold them off, waiting for a turn of events on other fronts, ideally with the Divine King��s assistance.


    He intended to turn this place into a quagmire, to bog down the Divine Army.


    Drums thundered, and blood boiled; the battlefield had become totally chaotic.


    Lu Qianfu moved his troops, also intentionally letting the ragtag forces mingle with the Divine Army, causing their impeccable cooperation to falter. Only then could he exploit the flaws and annihilate them fiercely.


    Utter chaos.


    ��Those who retreat in disarray, kill without mercy!��


    The Divine Army was well aware that they couldn��t let the ragtag forces impact them and killed some who had come over, temporarily stabilizing their formation.


    ��Boom!��


    Beiming Fengye��s fierce battle with Yu Feifeng exerted great pressure on him, his body marked with wounds from the blade��s energy.


    ��Yu Feifeng has achieved the Immortal Third Heaven in a short time, but he possesses such strength. Worthy of being the brother of the Feathered Divine Emperor. Give him a chance, and he could soar, potentially adding a Divine King to the Feathered Divine Dynasty!��


    Beiming Fengye was also alarmed.


    ��They must be ruthlessly defeated!��


    Fury overtook Beiming Fengye; his blood boiled, and smoke billowed as he swung his Wolf Fang Club even more fiercely.


    ��Kill!��


    The Wilderness warriors also raged. They were clever, leaving the regular army to the Divine Army while they specifically targeted the ragtag forces for slaughter.


    ��Great opportunity, let��s also attack!��


    From a distance, those who had hesitated to join the fray but smelled blood became active, and suddenly more people rushed over in disorganized formations.


    Seeing the Divine Army at a disadvantage, fighting desperately, they knew their opportunity had arrived.


    They wouldn��t rush to their deaths, but they wouldn��t miss out on benefits either.


    ��Don��t let them distract us!��


    Lu Qianfu saw those people approaching in disarray.


    He immediately ordered his army to act as a unit, like a grinding mill, moving as a whole on the battlefield, mercilessly killing those who disrupted their formation, regardless of whether they were allies or not.


    Thunder roared!


    The clash of two short halberds and Chu Yuan��s world-shaking thunder halberd sparked cold flashes. Now, he had to display boundless formations to balance the power.


    ��Trusted aide forces, attack!��


    He had still hidden some strength, his trusted aides, few in number.


    But each one was elite, facing adverse situations, not charging toward the Divine Army but hunting those who had just joined at the outskirts of the battlefield.


    These trusted aides were fierce like wolves and tigers, a fresh force on the battlefield, displaying their slaughter upon joining the fray.


    Yubei Wind also remained indifferent; he too sent his trusted aide forces to kill.


    Chu Yuan could deal with the regular Feathered Divine Dynasty troops, but these men couldn��t.


    Ahhhh!


    The cries of agony echoed continuously; these men, hoping to gain an advantage, suddenly faced the slaughter of the trusted aide forces, panicking, quickly leaving many to die there in a short time.


    ��Retreat, retreat!��


    This group did not want to engage; they just wanted to survive.


    ��Not so easy!��


    Zhao Ge was ruthless.


    Both groups of trusted aides employed tactics similar to those of the Wilderness, focusing more on causing chaos than on killing, forcibly driving this group back into the battlefield, indifferent, allowing them to disrupt both sides.


    Since you��ve let their makeshift army charge, they would have this rabble charge both sides as well.


    Because of the mutual disruptions, this section of the battlefield became even more chaotic, with fierce combat everywhere.


    ��Truly a disorganized rabble, completely ineffective, not only unhelpful but causing trouble here; better off far from here, to avoid the irritation of seeing them!��


    Beiming Fengye��s expression was also unpleasant.


    With chaos against chaos, the Feathered Divine Army��s hard-earned advantage was nullified by them.


    This so-called alliance, utterly unreliable.


    ��Steady the ranks!��


    Lu Qianfu commanded calmly.


    He disliked this chaos on the battlefield but understood that the Feathered Divine Army��s stirring of the waters would affect them too.


    Now, not seeking to massively damage the enemy, but waiting for the battle situation to stabilize further.


    ��Great Emperor of the Divine Army, now that your people are entangled here, just await slaughter if you can��t extricate yourselves!��


    Zhao Ge was frustrated.


    ��Hahaha, one of our Divine Kings will soon balance the battlefield, leading the army himself to surround and kill you!��


    In fact, he didn��t know whether a Divine King would come here, but attacking the enemy��s resolve, he wanted to cause panic in the Great Emperor.


    Chu Yuan responded with nothing but a violent blow from his Wolf Fang Club.


    ��Hmph!��


    Zhao Ge said no more, as currently no one held any advantage in the battle situation.


    Suddenly Beiming Fengye shouted loudly, ��Great Emperor of the Divine Army, there��s a change in that battlefield!��


    ��What? A change in the battlefield!�� Zhao Ge was also startled, ��For better or for worse!��


    Wuuu wuuu!


    The low sound of the horn also blew at this moment, sounded by the Feathered Divine Dynasty; Zhao Ge recognized it as the retreat horn. Could it be that the fiercest front couldn��t hold on anymore, and the army had to retreat?


    He was shocked.


    Sure enough, he saw several Divine Kings in a powerful offensive retreating step by step; a large number of Feathered Divine Army troops being killed in the muddled fight, began to slowly retreat backward.


    ��The Feathered Divine Army is retreating; are they giving up the Feathered Divine City?��


    Beiming Fengye couldn��t figure out the purpose of the Feathered Divine Dynasty for a moment.


    ��Fall back to the Reincarnation Realm!��


    The Feathered Divine Army was retreating, and the place they were withdrawing to was indeed within the Reincarnation Realm!

 Chapter 945 - 945 945 Pursuit

    ?Chapter 945: Chapter 945: Pursuit Chapter 945: Chapter 945: Pursuit The Feathered Divine Dynasty retreated, withdrawing beyond the borders of the Reincarnation Realm.


    This didn��t surprise people too much.


    Although the Feathered Divine Dynasty was strong and had many experts, they faced a combined attack from numerous forces, which put them under great pressure. There were simply too many enemies, and even several Divine Kings were covered in blood, wounded.


    Especially the Wind God who fought against the Hall Master, half of his body was nearly cleaved off, blood gushing profusely and his very essence severely depleted, nearly causing his fall.


    However, as Chu Yuan watched the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s retreat, he couldn��t shake off an odd feeling, a sharp intuition stemming from his Emperor��s insight, that the cunning and deceitful Feathered Divine Emperor was up to something more complex than it seemed.


    ��The army has retreated!��


    Zhao Ge, too, was staring wide-eyed, but as the order to retreat echoed in his ears, he had no choice but to fall back, issuing the command, ��Fall back to the Reincarnation Realm!��


    As the order was given, the well-trained Divine Army of the Feathered Divine Dynasty managed an orderly withdrawal without slipping into chaos, whereas the fate of the disorderly and varied groups of fighters was no longer within his control.


    ��Think you can just leave so easily!��


    The Beiming Wildlands were ferocious, the perfect time to strike a crippling blow to the enemy as they pulled back to the Reincarnation Realm.


    He would not miss this opportunity, leading the brave warriors of the Wilderness, they pounced like ferocious wolves and tigers, attacking with a vengeance.


    ��You old fart, dare you! I will one day breach your Wilderness!�� Zhao Ge bellowed, ��Feather Lament Wind, you and I will lead the trusted aides to hold them off, cover the army��s retreat!��


    ��Sky Thunder Gate!��


    Chu Yuan didn��t ponder the affairs inside the Reincarnation Realm, nor would he let them retreat without putting up a fight. Suddenly, he mustered a sea of thunder that evolved spectacularly, erupting forth with dazzling brilliance as he attacked.


    ��Hmph!��


    Zhao Ge conceded.


    He was no match for the Divine Martial Army, but that did not mean they could prevent his retreat.


    The battle erupted once more.


    ��Retreat, retreat, retreat, don��t panic. Entering the Reincarnation Realm is part of the Divine Emperor��s strategy!��


    A deathless being commanded the battlefield, a second-tier deathless, serving as Zhao Ge��s right-hand man.


    ��King of Curses!��


    The Gate of Curses unleashed its divine power under Chu Yuan��s influence!


    The terrifying force of the curse, a black light sweeping across, engulfed everything, the portal suddenly dispersing as one King of Curses after another emerged, extending a dark hand to seize the deathless.


    This deathless was in the midst of commanding when suddenly struck by the curse, his face underwent a drastic change.


    He tapped into his own power in a desperate resistance, but he was not Zhao Ge, his strength limited, and the power of the King of Curses was incredibly bizarre��to be feared even by the perfected second-tier deathless beings.


    A shroud of dark energy enveloped him, the hands of the King of Curses already affixed to him.


    ��Duan Cheng!��


    Zhao Ge wanted to rescue Duan Cheng, but seeing strong adversaries rapidly approaching from afar, he knew deep down that with the bulk of the troops having retreated into the Reincarnation Realm, if he didn��t leave now, he would be facing an encirclement.


    ��Divine Martial Empire, the day I ascend as Divine King, I swear I will shatter your empire!��


    Zhao Ge had never been so enraged, and though he wanted to save Duan Cheng, he could only lead the remaining army into the Reincarnation Realm.


    By then, Duan Cheng was already trapped, unable to escape the curse.


    Merely relying on the power of the King of Curses could only trap Duan Cheng; killing him was not yet feasible.


    But now, with the army having departed, there was no one left to save him, and he had completely fallen under Chu Yuan��s control.


    Roar!


    The King of Curses let out a roar, like a ferocious beast, unwilling to hand Duan Cheng over, desiring to devour its prey.


    ��Return to your place.��


    Chu Yuan exerted force to control the King of Curses, leaving it no room to resist, transforming it back into the Gate of Curses before directly consuming Duan Cheng.


    ��Terrifying indeed.��


    Using the King of Curses as his own tool was something the warriors of the Beiming Wildlands didn��t even dare to dream of.


    While the Feathered Divine Army had paid a significant price during their retreat, they managed to successfully fall back to the protection of the Reincarnation Realm.


    ��Great Emperor, the Feathered Divine Army has retreated into the Reincarnation Realm, what should we do?��


    Beiming Fengye asked.


    ��Stand by and watch for the movements of the Mysterious Ancient Emperor.��


    Chu Yuan was not in a hurry.


    He had devoured Duan Cheng and his mana had made great progress, reaching the latter stages of the Undying First Layer of Heaven.


    At this moment, there was no presence of the Feathered Divine Army within the Feathered Divine City.


    ��They��ve retreated into the Reincarnation Realm, achieving our goal of attacking the Feathered Divine City. Should we pursue?��


    Demon Heart Yue turned to the Mysterious Ancient Emperor, asking for his opinion, as he was the only one present capable of contending with the Feathered Divine Emperor.


    ��The Reincarnation Realm is extremely dangerous, filled with the fallen bodies of numerous ancient immortals and evil corpses. Recklessly pursuing them into it poses great risk. However, if we don��t chase them, this battle won��t be considered a success, and they can strike at any time.��


    The Mysterious Ancient Emperor didn��t rush to attack, but pondered, ��The Feathered Divine Emperor is ruthless. I��m afraid he had already thought of retreating to the Reincarnation Realm before the battle even began.��


    ��Yes, the situation within the Reincarnation Realm is too complex. It is where ancient, supreme rulers have perished,�� Demon Heart Yue nodded in agreement. ��Although they have suffered heavy losses, our losses are also significant.��


    ��There are many treasures within the Reincarnation Realm. The Feathered Divine Emperor can completely scour for treasures within the Reincarnation Realm. Although it is dangerous now before the great calamity has begun, it is not entirely off-limits. Waging war for war��s sake, the threat is immense.��


    The Hall Master of the Godslaying Hall, wearing a dark golden mask, spoke in a distinctly hoarse voice, opening his mouth slowly.


    ��Indeed, that is the case.��


    Another strong figure spoke up, coming from the Death Sea. He looked at the Hall Master of the Godslaying Hall. This person was indeed formidable; if the Feathered Divine Dynasty hadn��t retreated quickly, the Wind God would have already been slain by him.


    ��Do we just guard the Reincarnation Realm to fend off their attacks? Only by completely eliminating them can we rest easy.��


    ��I have a different opinion. I am not in favor of directly entering the Reincarnation Realm. The situation inside is unknown now, and the Feathered Divine Emperor is cunning and sly. No one knows what traps he has laid out. I worry that this is a big pitfall.��


    The Hall Master of the Godslaying Hall shook his head; he disagreed with going in.


    ��It would be best to obliterate the Feathered Divine Dynasty with the force of a thunderbolt, rendering him as rootless duckweed, compelled to emerge!��


    ��That��s not proper either.��


    Demon Heart Yue said, ��Hall Master of the Godslaying Hall, as you��ve said, the Feathered Divine Emperor is cunning and despicable. What if he deliberately set this trap, inducing us to attack the Feathered Divine Dynasty? And today, only a few Divine Kings have appeared; the strongest among them, the Celestial Divine King, has yet to show himself.��


    They all felt the situation was becoming thorny.


    The shadow cast by the Feathered Divine Emperor was too large.


    Had they been facing the Emperor, they would never have had such concerns.


    ��I have made my opinion known. How you decide is up to you,�� the Hall Master of the Godslaying Hall said arrogantly. ��If you wish to push forward, I will accompany you.��


    ��Very well.��


    The Mysterious Ancient Emperor fell silent for a moment and then said, ��The Reincarnation Realm is indeed perilous, but don��t they also face dangers? Inside, our situations are equivalent; the Reincarnation Realm cannot be controlled by the Feathered Divine Emperor.��


    ��If we attack the Feathered Divine Dynasty, no one knows what he has left in reserve. Without eliminating their experts, the Feathered Divine Dynasty is impregnable. Hence, I decide to enter the Reincarnation Realm, hoping to bury the Feathered Divine Emperor there!��


    ��Then let us follow the words of the Mysterious Ancient Emperor.��


    They all nodded their heads.


    Indeed, when compared, entering the Reincarnation Realm was the safest option.


    ��Great Emperor, they have entered the Reincarnation Realm!��


    Beiming Fengye said.


    ��Is it to chase into the Reincarnation Realm?��


    ��Ding! The current side quest has been released, host may freely choose.��


    [Side Quest One: Lead the army personally into the Reincarnation Realm and leave.]


    [Side Quest Two: Withdraw from the Reincarnation Ground.]

 Chapter 946 - 946 946

    ?Chapter 946: 946 Chapter 946: 946 ��Though the Reincarnation Realm is perilous, I fear not,�� he said.


    Chu Yuan gazed at the Reincarnation Realm, aware of its dangers yet also that it was a place containing treasured opportunities.


    The system, having been accessed for so many years, revealed that the more complex and dangerous the mission, the greater the reward in the end.


    Just like last time in the City of Wishes.


    He needed to break through to the second level of immortality, and the Reincarnation Realm was a good opportunity.


    ��All troops, rest for a moment before we enter the Reincarnation Realm!��


    Chu Yuan gave the order.


    His strategy this time had not yet been completed.


    Although a large number of powerful enemies had pursued into the Reincarnation Realm, many others hesitated, also fearful of the dangers within.


    After resting, the Divine Martial troops charged into the Reincarnation Realm under Chu Yuan��s lead.


    ��Great Emperor of the Divine Martial, my people from the Wilderness enter the Reincarnation Realm with a separate purpose, to seek divine items for the War God!��


    However, after entering the Reincarnation Realm, Bei Ming Feng Ye soon split from Chu Yuan, but they left marks to call each other for help.


    Chu Yuan didn��t insist on keeping them; the Wilderness people were powerful, not easily coerced like the Divine Insignia Sect, and the items they sought were certainly very rare, so it would be inappropriate to rely on the power of the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��Immortal, what should we do, retreat or advance? Or should we act alone?��


    Someone from the Divine Insignia Sect quietly asked Ge Shan.


    They had been swept up in the middle by the Divine Martial troops, but fortunately had not suffered any losses.


    ��Foolish!��


    Ge Shan cursed, ��What is our little strength? It��s not even enough to fill a gap between someone��s teeth. If it weren��t for dire necessity, I wouldn��t have joined the battle. Do you think splitting from the Divine Martial Empire would make you want to die?��


    ��Then we might as well not enter the Reincarnation Realm, it��s too dangerous inside. Let��s back out.��


    They were also afraid of the dangers within the Reincarnation Realm.


    One cycle of the universe after another, accumulated over time, many immortals have perished within it.


    ��Not enter?��


    Ge Shan did entertain this thought, saying, ��That would be an even more foolish move. Do you think the Feathered Divine Dynasty is retreating just like that? Staying outside is more dangerous. Sticking with the Divine Martial Empire is the only way to survive!��


    Ge Shan was smart, following the Divine Martial Empire was the only way to survive!


    ��This... This is the Reincarnation Realm! The site of the Great Reincarnation Cataclysm, where my master fell!��


    At this time, the Divine Martial troops had already entered the Reincarnation Realm, and Xia Han looked forward, voicing it out.


    Inside the Reincarnation Realm, it was a brand-new world, as if a path stepping out of the cosmic cycle had been constructed, rumored that mastering the Reincarnation Realm could control the cosmic cycle of the universe, becoming the true master of the universe.


    However, this was too illusory and nobody had ever achieved it.


    What attracted many immortals was that, reportedly, if one could breakthrough the Reincarnation Realm and reach its end, one might escape the troubles of reincarnation and arrive at a brand-new world.


    This rumor seemed to be true, as apparently some have left the Reincarnation Realm, though it��s unverifiable.


    Chaos mist, obscure light, everything here was shrouded in grey, as if covered by a grey veil.


    The environment of the Reincarnation Ground was perilous enough, but here it was even more treacherous and unpredictable. Places that seemed calm might suddenly erupt with terrifying law strangleholds, unpredictable forces pulling and devouring you.


    And now, the Great Reincarnation Cataclysm had not yet erupted, it was still the calmest time.


    ��The end of the Reincarnation Realm!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze fiercely pierced towards the deepest part of the Reincarnation Realm, yet he could see nothing, as if the realm were infinite, the way forward veiled in layers of fog.


    Boom boom boom!


    They arrived a little later, and everywhere, battles had already erupted, with the sounds of shouting and killing audible.


    ��The Reincarnation Realm is perilous, and no one can control it, which is exactly why the Feathered Divine Emperor couldn��t maintain control,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    The army moved as one, led by him. They saw a large mountain with many corpses from both the Feathered Divine Dynasty and other powers, engaged in mutual combat.


    ��Looking at their condition, it seems like they were ambushed by other ferocious creatures during the battle.��


    The Bone God analyzed.


    These corpses bore claw marks and various bite marks, and they saw traces of immortal blood, but no immortal bones, only dragged bloodstains.


    ��Reincarnation evil corpses!��


    Xia Han said, ��One major danger in the Reincarnation Realm is the reincarnation evil corpses. They move around the realm as immortals who fell here in the past, transformed into evil corpses by the bizarre powers of the Reincarnation Realm. While there were also Immortal Divine Corpses in the Immortal Time and Space, they are incomparable.��


    ��Did the Feathered Divine Dynasty retreat here to use the reincarnation evil corpses for a counterattack?�� Bone God pondered. ��But their chances of being attacked are equal. The Feathered Divine Emperor is unfathomable to me.��


    ��I do not think it is that simple. Continue following me!��


    In the Reincarnation Realm, the suppression of immortal Divine Sense is significant, and evil corpses appear frequently, merging with the aura of reincarnation.


    Chitla!


    Just as Chu Yuan passed through a layer of mist, he saw a large group of people from their clothes, all from the Feathered Divine Dynasty, resting here. Suddenly seeing the Divine Martial Empire army approaching, they were also greatly shocked.


    ��Wipe them all out,��


    Chu Yuan ordered.


    On a narrow path, Chu Yuan encountered a group that had been scattered, screams arose, and the battlefield was quickly cleared.


    They continued forward, with Xia Han always searching for ancestral remains of Mingguang.


    The air was thick with fog, obscuring visibility, a vaguely human figure was in the distance.


    This figure seemed to smell the scent of flesh and blood and suddenly charged out, as fast as lightning, unhindered in the Reincarnation Realm, moving across it, stretching out his palm, and a stormy suction followed.


    Chu Yuan sent a palm strike to repel him, and only then could he see his specific appearance.


    This was an old man, wearing a high crown, dressed in extremely ancient attire, not as dry as a skeleton, as Chu Yuan had imagined, but rather almost as alive, yet his spells were cast with ferocious evil power.


    ��Reincarnation evil corpse!��


    It was the first time Chu Yuan had encountered an evil corpse.


    Unlike those skeletal resurrections, the reincarnation evil corpse had preserved its strength well, not as weak.


    Moreover, they could cast various spells, but they had lost their own consciousness, becoming entities wandering here.


    ��An existence from the Era of Myriad Laws!��


    Bone God said.


    This reincarnation evil corpse had strength reaching the second heaven of immortality; Chu Yuan and his companions emitted an entirely different aura. With a wave of his hands, the corpse unleashed an infinite barrage of spells, casting dark glows.


    Bang!


    Chu Yuan reached out and directly grabbed the old man, holding him in his hand.


    ��No matter how strong or adept at casting spells, ultimately, he is not as he was in life, just a being controlled by the forces of the Reincarnation Realm.��


    Chu Yuan saw through the nature of the reincarnation evil corpse; although stronger than other corpses, it was still a dead object, its body no longer sustained by life but manipulated by another force.


    ��There are many more reincarnation evil corpses in the Reincarnation Realm, accumulated cycle after cycle,��


    Xia Han lamented, ��Master, perhaps he too has become an evil corpse here.��

 Chapter 947 - 947 947 Treasure

    ?Chapter 947: Chapter 947 Treasure Chapter 947: Chapter 947 Treasure This Reincarnation evil corpse still struggled within Chu Yuan��s mana, the power of reincarnation dispersed, intending to strike directly at Chu Yuan, even attempting to transform him into an emotionless evil corpse.


    The Great Devouring Technique!


    Chu Yuan��s palm vibrated.


    The Reincarnation evil corpse vanished, including its Reincarnation aura, which was devoured by Chu Yuan, surging energy filled him, transforming into his cultivation.


    ��What a good place.��


    For Chu Yuan, the inside of the Reincarnation Realm was a blessed land.


    These Reincarnation evil corpses contained potent energy and were not those rotten skeletons; they were precisely the materials he needed. If he devoured more, Chu Yuan could break through to the second layer of the undying realm.


    At this moment, the Divine Martial Empire��s army continued to march within the Reincarnation Realm.


    During their journey, they also encountered several Reincarnation evil corpses, Xia Han carefully identified them to see if it was her master, but she shook her head each time.


    She guessed that the founder of the Ming Light must have reached the deepest part of the path of Reincarnation.


    ��This way of searching for Reincarnation evil corpses is too slow.��


    Chu Yuan also shook his head.


    Ordinary people feared Reincarnation evil corpses, but he considered them the greatest treasure.


    ��Your Majesty, the battles within the Reincarnation Realm are getting more and more intense,�� said a subject. ��I��ve heard the piteous cries of combat, and even the fluctuations of multiple undying beings falling, but who exactly has the upper hand is unknown.��


    At this time, the earth-shaking noise that reached them made them pause and feel the transmitted fluctuations.


    ��There must have been a significant change within the Reincarnation Realm.��


    Chu Yuan also felt these fluctuations and said, ��The Feathered Divine Dynasty itself withdrawing into the Reincarnation Realm was accompanied by all sorts of strangeness. Let��s go, we don��t need to get involved; I have other targets.��


    Right now, he only wanted to find more Reincarnation evil corpses and break through to the second layer of the undying realm.


    The inside of Reincarnation was too vast; Chu Yuan led the army for several days, having explored only the tip of the iceberg.


    He tried to peer through to the end of the Reincarnation Realm with all his might, but still shook his head. Before the Reincarnation catastrophe erupted, they could not find the end of the Reincarnation Realm.


    And on this journey, Chu Yuan also saw that the spread of the great battle was becoming wider; the dim world was stained with blood, limbs could often be seen, and the rumbling sound was incessant.


    Luckily, this was within the Reincarnation Realm; if it were in the universe, the heavens and earth would have been shattered.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan personally led the army, and all the soldiers condensed their power into the seven Divine Artifacts, so that even the weaker Celestial God beings could contribute their strength in the Reincarnation Realm.


    The Reincarnation Realm was in utter chaos, battles raging everywhere.


    Vast radiance swept throughout the Reincarnation Realm as Chu Yuan led the army, pushing through areas shrouded in fog, hoping to find more.


    ��Such sweeping is too crazy!��


    In just a few days, Chu Yuan and his troops had slain four or five evil corpses, and killed many more, including most of the scattered Divine Army.


    ��Only under Your Majesty��s leadership can we be this wild.��


    Ge Shan was also very pleased.


    If it were him, he��d have to proceed with extreme caution. However, following the Divine Martial Empire, he didn��t feel any danger, and they even procured many rare materials for crafting rune inscriptions.


    It��s good to rely on a big tree for shade.


    ��Your Majesty, there��s a water pool over there!�� Lu Qianfu looked ahead.


    ��Boom!��


    Suddenly, a tumultuous water sound reached their ears.


    Amidst the chaos and mists, Chu Yuan saw a thousand-foot-wide water pool in front of them. The sky seemed to have split open a hole, and a column of water poured down, filling the pool with water.


    ��What is this?��


    Xia Han looked at the water pool. The water was not clear but somewhat turbid, each drop shimmered with a black light.


    Even if it were just so, looking into these waters would subconsciously draw your spirit down, presenting an inexplicable scene, until eventually, one loses all control, forfeiting their identity, and walks into the water to submerge oneself entirely.


    ��Do not look upon these waters.��


    Chu Yuan let out a thunderous warning, rousing the army.


    By merely glancing at the pond, they found themselves unable to control their own actions, even the undying struggled to maintain control.


    ��I understand now, this is the Reincarnation Pond, Reincarnation Realm is riddled with countless such ponds, large and small, and rumors suggest that at its deepest part lies the true main Reincarnation Pond, which has even submerged supreme overlords!��


    Xia Han exclaimed in shock.


    The mere sight of this small pond already possessed such magical power, it was hard to imagine the horror of the true main pond.


    It was frightening to think that just one look could strip her of her self.


    ��The Reincarnation Pond, the cycle of heaven and earth.��


    Chu Yuan had no qualms.


    He seemed to fear nothing, staring fixedly at the Reincarnation Pond, where, at its center, there was a small flower with silver roots and golden petals, the edges of which flickered with arcs of electricity.


    ��The Reincarnation Flower!�� Xia Han was astonished. ��I��ve heard that this Reincarnation Flower is a treasure within the Reincarnation Realm. The more Reincarnation Flowers one gathers, the greater the chance of surviving the great Reincarnation Calamity later on; however, Reincarnation Flowers are scarce.��


    ��Indeed, it is the Reincarnation Flower. I��ve read about it and can feel the intense energy it contains.��


    In front of everyone, Chu Yuan suddenly leapt up, reaching straight for the Reincarnation Flower, extending his hand to pluck it.


    Whoosh!


    A terrifying will suddenly swept across the area, and the calm Reincarnation Pond exploded as an evil corpse dressed in ancient attire emerged, whipping up vast amounts of pond water to grab at Chu Yuan in the air.


    ��How audacious!��


    Chu Yuan too struck out with a palm in mid-air, recognizing this evil corpse as the guardian of the Reincarnation Flower.


    Upon impact, the evil corpse was sent crashing to the bottom of the pond, raising a spray of water that shot towards the heavens.


    His Heavenly Hand plunged into the depths of the pond, fishing out the Reincarnation evil corpse, which wildly struggled in his grasp.


    Chu Yuan looked at the evil corpse, not devouring it, but instead ignited it in flames, turning it into a liquid which he then used to nourish the Reincarnation Flower.


    Upon receiving this nourishment, the Reincarnation Flower burst with even more spiritual energy, glowing translucently and emitting a fierce ring of light that was mesmerizing to behold.


    ��What does Your Majesty intend to do?��


    Watching the beautiful Reincarnation Flower, there was a doubt in everyone��s mind at that moment.


    ��This Reincarnation Flower has an enormous attraction to these evil corpses.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    ��Your Majesty is going to use the Reincarnation Flower to attract the evil corpses from around the Reincarnation Realm!��


    They finally understood.


    The Reincarnation Flower was like the most brilliant lamp in the darkness, its attraction to the Reincarnation evil corpses immense; Chu Yuan was using a lure to draw those evil corpses towards this location.


    The evil corpses, wandering the Reincarnation Realm, sensed this essence and indeed began to gravitate here on their own accord.


    ��No, this speed is too slow.��


    Chu Yuan plucked the Reincarnation Flower and activated his mana. He then imbued it with the power of the Emperor Sword��s Heavenly Reincarnation, as if creating a resonance, causing the flower to emit a dazzling light.


    After all, only a finite number of Reincarnation evil corpses existed in a given area; he had to attract even more from other places.


    Holding the flower, he moved swiftly through the Reincarnation Ground, like bearing a lighthouse in the darkness, far too striking.


    Boom, boom!


    A chilling sight unfolded, as the Divine Martial Army swiftly maneuvered through the Reincarnation Realm, and behind them, one, two... a dozen, and still more and more Reincarnation evil corpses continuously joined the pursuit.

 Chapter 948 - 948 948 Immortal Dual Realm Four Updates

    ?Chapter 948: Chapter 948: Immortal Dual Realm [Four Updates] Chapter 948: Chapter 948: Immortal Dual Realm [Four Updates] The allure of the Reincarnation Flower was too tempting, and Chu Yuan��s uninhibited activation of it caused numerous Reincarnation Evil Corpses to join in as he moved through the Reincarnation Realm.


    ��We��re almost at twenty!��


    Ge Shan too wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Even though these Reincarnation Evil Corpses had lost the divine might they possessed in life, the sheer number of battles they fought could easily reduce him to ashes in an instant, a feat only the Divine Martial Great Emperor could daringly undertake.


    Boom!


    A region within the Reincarnation Realm erupted in chaos, the commotion raised by so many Reincarnation Evil Corpses was impossible to conceal, and many witnessed the scene.


    ��What��s happening with so many Reincarnation Evil Corpses?��


    ��Look, those are the forces of the Divine Martial Empire! Did they poke a hornets�� nest or what?��


    ��No, wait, the Reincarnation Flower! I get it, the Divine Martial Empire has obtained the Reincarnation Flower, which triggered this madness among the Reincarnation Evil Corpses. These people really are putting the flower before their lives, not quickly discarding it but still holding it in their hands!��


    ...


    The Reincarnation Flower was a prized item; everyone wanted it, but upon seeing the forces of the Divine Martial Empire approaching, they immediately stepped aside, as if fearful they couldn��t get away fast enough.


    ��Great Emperor, how many Reincarnation Evil Corpses are you planning to lure!��


    Ge Shan��s throat became drier by the moment, and even though he was immortal, he felt like he might die of fright at this rate.


    After going round and round, Chu Yuan finally returned to that Reincarnation Pond.


    His eyes swept over the Reincarnation Evil Corpses, and he uttered a satisfied sound, ��Very well, over twenty, only within the Reincarnation Realm could such an assembly be so easily gathered. It��s time to make a move.��


    Even though the Reincarnation Evil Corpses before him were ferocious, Chu Yuan started to smile.


    In his eyes, these were treasures��walking crops, the source of power he needed to breakthrough to the second layer of immortality.


    Roar!


    Like a wild beast, a Reincarnation Evil Corpse charged at him. They did not understand anything about cooperating; all were attracted by the Reincarnation Flower.


    Xia Han immediately took action, her hand as delicate as jade, and with a swipe she captured one, but as dozens descended simultaneously even her formidable strength could not withstand them all.


    ��Alright, now it��s time for me to reap.��


    Cycling the power of Yin and Yang in his eyes, and reversing heaven and earth, Chu Yuan walked into the midst of the Reincarnation Evil Corpses, dominating the battle. Instantly, more than twenty evil corpses swarmed around him, barraging him with all manner of divine abilities and path powers.


    Yet, the force of these attacks did nothing to him.


    A black hole appeared in his palm, and with a swift cover over the head of a Reincarnation Evil Corpse, it disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    Through the vortex of the black hole, one Reincarnation Evil Corpse after another vanished from sight.


    The Grand Devouring Technique refined them into surging energy, pushing his realm rapidly toward the second layer of heaven.


    ��The Grand Devouring Technique of the Great Emperor is truly terrifying!��


    Ge Shan shuddered.


    Others might view Reincarnation Evil Corpses with great fear, yet the Divine Martial Great Emperor saw them as simple nourishment.


    ��Don��t be surprised, you��re going to see more of the Great Emperor��s terrifying power. Following the Great Emperor brings great benefits to your Symbol Sect,�� said Lu Qianfu without a hint of shock, his reverence for Chu Yuan was profound.


    He knew that the Great Emperor had always wanted to make the Symbol Sect willingly serve him, and he was instilling the belief of the Great Emperor��s unbeatable martial prowess into him.


    ��I know!��


    Ge Shan took a deep breath, realizing that if he had not been with the Divine Martial Empire this time, the forces his Symbol Sect brought might have been completely annihilated here in such a great battle.


    Reincarnation Evil Corpses also had a feature; they could only move within the Reincarnation Realm. Once they lost the breath of reincarnation, they could no longer sustain their power.


    ��`


    However, there were exceptions.


    Whenever the Reincarnation Catastrophe erupted, the world underwent a massive change, and the aura of reincarnation would descend into chaos across the entire universe.


    ��Immortal realm, second layer!��


    Boom! Chu Yuan killed and refined the last Reincarnation Evil Corpse, obtaining enough immortal substance. His robust accumulation propelled him straight into the boundless realm of the second layer of immortality.


    In the second layer of immortality, with the enhancement of the Human Emperor Sword, Chu Yuan possessed the strength of the third layer, not to mention his incredibly powerful methods.


    The immortal realm seemed limited, with only three layers.


    But breaking through each layer was as difficult as crossing a major boundary, and the increase in strength it brought was comparable to that of a major realm.


    Only within the Reincarnation Realm, where treasures were everywhere, could Chu Yuan achieve such breakthroughs.


    ��I have broken through.�� Chu Yuan smiled.


    ��Ding! The host has completed a side quest, breaking through to the second layer of the immortal realm. You have received one million and five hundred thousand Destiny Points, Divine Abilities Fruit x2048, Immortal Divine Artifact Advancement Card, Immortal Divine Crystal x2, and a chance for a random draw x1.��


    ��Ding! The current side quest has been issued, break through to the third layer of the immortal realm.��


    ��His Majesty��s strength has increased!��


    Everyone felt it, Chu Yuan��s power had grown much stronger than before, as if it were celestial, overwhelming them, as dazzling as mere mortals gazing at the sun in the cosmos.


    However, the stronger Chu Yuan was, the more chances they would have to survive in this chaotic era.


    ��Your Majesty, shall we continue to explore deeper?��


    She wanted to go.


    ��Let��s not,�� Ge Shan shook his head vigorously, ��Deeper in there are beings comparable to a Supreme Overlord, far too dangerous. One false step could very likely lead to annihilation there.��


    ��Supreme Overlord.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes gleamed, ��The Reincarnation Realm has undergone a great change. What I need to do now is not to rush exploring its depths but to figure out exactly what has happened?��


    Although they had encountered quite a few people during this time, they were all small fry, and they did not know to what extent the great war had escalated.


    Suddenly, an extremely dangerous aura swept over them. A black fog appeared in front of them, and within the fog was a dark entity making crackling walking sounds, and a chill swept through them.


    ��An even more terrifying Reincarnation Evil Corpse!��


    Xia Han exclaimed, the hair on her body standing on end. She felt as though she faced death just by sensing this energy, her strength was no match.


    ��Could this be a being that has stepped into the Sovereign realm!��


    They were aware that too many horrors resided within the Reincarnation Realm.


    Chu Yuan��s expression was dignified as he sent out a palm of light, dispelling the mist to reveal the true appearance of the being. It was a young man, but although he looked human, he had fine scales that formed a powerful defense.


    A smile appeared on his face, as if he were smiling at Chu Yuan. But paired with his appearance, it came off as gloomy and terrifying.


    Finally, the aura of the Reincarnation Flower attracted the terrifying beings from the depths of reincarnation.


    He shot out his scaly hand through the air, and the sprawling laws around it suggested that even though he had become a Reincarnation Evil Corpse, his power still seemed no weaker than one of the Divine Kings of Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    Combat, slaughter, various death-dealing principles crisscrossed.


    ��Another Evil Corpse!��


    Chu Yuan stepped forward, dignified and domineering, clashing directly with the evil corpse. A limitless aura of reincarnation roiled and turned into a vast chaos that cascaded down.


    This Evil Corpse remained unmoved, his strength was far too superior to any Chu Yuan had encountered before.


    In his hand appeared a jointed black whip that seemed to have been extracted from the spine of some mighty being. The moment it descended, Chu Yuan swept it aside with a slash of his sword.


    After being blasted away by Chu Yuan, the Evil Corpse did not reappear but vanished within the fog, seemingly retreating to the most mysterious extremities of the Reincarnation Realm.


    ��`

 Chapter 949 - 949 949 The True Face of the Godslayer Temple

    ?Chapter 949: Chapter 949: The True Face of the Godslayer Temple Chapter 949: Chapter 949: The True Face of the Godslayer Temple This Reincarnation evil corpse was different from the others; it seemed to still possess some level of sentience as it disappeared into the darkness.


    Chu Yuan did not pursue. The Reincarnation Realm was too bizarre; he knew that if such evil corpses as the scaled man��s existed, there would be stronger ones still.


    Even with his current strength, venturing too deep could potentially lead to his downfall.


    ��This Reincarnation Realm.��


    Chu Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, his presence majestic, ��We should leave the Reincarnation Realm now; my purpose here has been fulfilled.��


    ��Indeed, it��s time to go!��


    Ge Shan promptly said, ��I��ve sensed an extraordinary presence; if we don��t leave now, we might not be able to at all!��


    ��Are we leaving? Master, how far did you get when you were here?��


    Xia Han was reluctant��she had not yet found the Founder of Ming Guang, but she also knew that they could not stay any longer.


    ��Retreat!��


    Unless Chu Yuan went deep into the heart of the Reincarnation Realm, he would gain no advantage, so he led his troops towards the exit.


    The further back they went, the more intense the battles they encountered, with many frantically retreating.


    He did not hesitate, wiping out any Divine Army soldiers he encountered with ease.


    ��A melee in the realm of the immortal!��


    On their way out, Chu Yuan encountered a large group of powerful individuals pursuing another.


    ��Troops from the Divine Martial Empire!��


    The group being pursued panicked. Upon seeing the forces of the Divine Martial Empire, they quickly moved toward them as a large number of formidable enemies followed in hot pursuit.


    ��They��re forces that have crumbled at the Death Sea; what happened? They��re so utterly disheveled; the situation isn��t looking good at all!��


    Lu Qianfu recognized them from their attire and with a sudden realization, he turned his gaze towards the group pursuing them.


    It went without saying that they were from the Feathered Divine Dynasty, but another batch of individuals caused him great alarm as he shouted, ��Why are people from the Godslaying Hall siding with them!��


    Indeed, the Godslaying Hall was jointly pursuing this retreating force along with the Feathered Divine Army.


    ��If you��re pushing us to this point, we��ll take you down with us. Martial Emperor, the Godslaying Hall has betrayed us; please join us in repelling the enemy!��


    The speaker was a Triple Heaven Immortal, though he was covered in blood and his breath was weak. A large bloody hole in his back kept bleeding��it was clear somebody had ambushed him from behind, catching him off guard.


    ��What, the Godslaying Hall has betrayed us!��


    Their minds were somewhat dazed, unable to comprehend the earth-shattering developments that had unfolded in such a short time.


    ��Martial Emperor!��


    Those on the other side also noticed the presence of Chu Yuan and his party, their killing intent boiling over.


    ��Damn it, these people have ill intentions, intentionally leading the enemy to us. Talking about repelling the enemy together, it��s deliberate that he called out the name of the Divine Martial Empire; he wants the Feathered Divine Army to deal with us so they can escape, such treacherous hearts!��


    Bone God roared in anger.


    That was indeed their plan; after leading the Feathered Divine Army here, they started escaping in another direction.


    In the hit list of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, Chu Yuan was definitely marked for death; his value was far greater than theirs.


    ��Martial Emperor, we are in your debt. We will surely visit to express our gratitude in the future!��


    Seeing that the Feathered Divine Army wasn��t pursuing them, the group shouted hypocritically. If the Feathered Divine Army and the Divine Martial Empire could both be annihilated, it would be perfect to them��a powerful adversary in the cosmos would be gone.


    ��Seeking death!��


    Chu Yuan was cold.


    Thinking they could so easily use him to divert their enemy, they were much mistaken; he was not to be trifled with. Considering the situation as watching a fight from the hillside was far too simple.


    ��Kill them.��


    What this group of people never expected was that the Martial Emperor wouldn��t play by the upheaval��s script but instead led his troops to attack them, unwilling to suffer any loss.


    ��You dare!��


    The group shouted angrily, ��We are the allied forces; if you kill us, your Divine Martial Empire will surely face retribution.��


    ��Then all of you die.��


    Chu Yuan was very indifferent. The alliance had long since collapsed, had it not? When he would later establish the Divine Dynasty, he would be surrounded by enemies. A powerful force suddenly enveloped him, and an overwhelming might lashed out to slaughter.


    He killed them to seize all their resources, to strengthen his own empire, saving himself the trouble of dealing with their schemes.


    This person was very strong, but he had already suffered severe injuries. Faced with the Martial Emperor��s might, his struggles were futile, and he was soon slain by Chu Yuan.


    The remnant forces were also completely annihilated by the Divine Martial Empire, as effortlessly as slicing through vegetables.


    From afar, the Feathered Divine Army, upon seeing Chu Yuan not following convention and eradicating the allied forces��and perhaps realizing his terrifying strength and being unsure of their ability to defeat him��quickly changed direction and left.


    ��Even the Feathered Divine Army dares not come to fight!�� Ge Shan secretly felt alarmed.


    ��Your Majesty, indeed a great event has occurred��the Divine Hall has rebelled, but the specific circumstances are unclear to us.��


    Lu Qianfu said.


    ��Withdraw to the outskirts of the Reincarnation Realm while clarifying the situation.��


    Chu Yuan gave orders methodically.


    The situation was quickly clarified. The Divine Hall had indeed rebelled, but to be precise, it wasn��t rebellion��they were actually the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s planted pieces, having long been under their control.


    Their acts within the Reincarnation Ground were but following the orders of the Feathered Great Emperor.


    This revelation was astonishing��the Divine Hall, a powerful force in the alliance, turned out to be part of the Feathered Divine Dynasty!


    The Hall Master of the Divine Hall also unveiled his true face; he was one of the top ten Divine Kings under the Feathered Great Emperor.


    ��The Hall Master of the Divine Hall is actually the Divine King!��


    Who would believe such news if it hadn��t actually happened?


    Before entering the Reincarnation Realm, the Hall Master of the Divine Hall had even persuaded the Mysterious Ancient Emperor not to go inside. It could only be said that he had disguised himself too well, fooling everyone. With their arrogant dominance through numerous cosmic cycles, no one suspected they were people from the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    On that day after entering, the Mysterious Ancient Emperor led an attack that indeed severely damaged the Feathered Divine Army.


    But at the critical moment of the battle, the Hall Master of the Divine Hall suddenly stabbed them in the back, attacking within the allied forces and slaying a being from the Death Sea, comparable to ten Divine Kings. If Moony Heart hadn��t had the protection left by the Demon God, they would have nearly fallen as well.


    However, the Mysterious Ancient Emperor had reserved some strength. He trusted no one and was well prepared; thus, his losses were relatively light.


    But due to the Hall Master of the Divine Hall��s betrayal, the advantageous situation completely collapsed, turning into a hunt initiated by the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    ��How many people in this universe have pledged allegiance to the Feathered Great Emperor, and how many more trump cards has he not yet revealed? Now I even suspect that the Death Sea, the Ancient Demon Forbidden Zone, or even someone familiar might be his agent!��


    Bone God trembled with shock.


    If even the Hall Master of the Divine Hall was his Divine King, who else could be trusted?


    It was likely that after this battle, no one would join any future alliance, as who knew if there would be the Feathered Great Emperor��s infiltrators within it. Even within the same forces, distrust would permeate deeply.


    This move was harsh, making everyone in the universe feel endangered.


    The Feathered Great Emperor was ruthless, intentionally allowing the alliance to greatly harm the Feathered Divine Army, all for the sake of this setup��and he succeeded, shattering the strength of the alliance.


    ��Their majority of forces will be stationed at the exit of the Reincarnation Realm. Don��t panic when we break through there. Although the Feathered Great Emperor has many agents, he can��t dominate the battle scene every time. This battle is mainly about striking at the heart.��


    Chu Yuan saw through it all, a seal in his hand suddenly lighting up.


    ��The people of the Wilderness are facing an insurmountable danger and are seeking my help!��

 Chapter 950 - 950 950 Alliance Split

    ?Chapter 950: Chapter 950: Alliance Split Chapter 950: Chapter 950: Alliance Split ��The Wilderness had Beiming Fengye leading the troops, extremely strong in might. Encountering several Immortal Triple Heavens wouldn��t prompt such an urgent call for help, so there must certainly be grave danger. However, the Wilderness is my ally and useful to me; I cannot neglect to help,��


    Chu Yuan weighed the pros and cons. The people of the Wilderness needed rescue. Seeing the flashing light on the marker and their location, he immediately led his army to change direction and rushed to assist the Wilderness.


    In a location within the Reincarnation Realm.


    At this moment, dozens of mighty beings were besieging the Wilderness. Beiming Fengye, alone, was being attacked by three people and was desperately holding on.


    ��Elder, our losses are too great. Many warriors have fallen in battle. Please take the Reincarnation Flower and leave, return it to our tribe. It is of great importance to the War God. It doesn��t matter if we die, but you must not die!��


    An immortal of the Wilderness, bloodied and with visible bone wounds, said anxiously.


    ��What��s the rush? I have already called for aid from the Great Emperor of Divine Might. I believe the Emperor will know and will soon come to our rescue!��


    Beiming Fengye remained calm.


    ��But...��


    Although the Great Emperor of Divine Might was powerful, he couldn��t be sure whether he would come to save them, given that everyone in the Reincarnation Realm was for themselves.


    ��Our reinforcements have arrived, the Great Emperor of Divine Might is here!��


    Beiming Fengye suddenly breathed a sigh of relief; he saw from afar an army tearing through the heavens, a supremely powerful being swiftly descending.


    ��The Great Emperor of Divine Might has arrived, the situation has changed, retreat!��


    Unexpectedly, the group that had driven Beiming Fengye to the brink immediately disappeared upon seeing the arrival of the Divine Might army.


    ��Merely the arrival of the Great Emperor of Divine Might has them retreating in shock.��


    Beiming Fengye quickly approached Chu Yuan and instantly felt an overwhelming and majestic aura, suffocating in its intensity, deeply realizing that during the time they were apart, the Great Emperor of Divine Might��s strength had drastically changed.


    ��Thank you, Emperor, for extending a helping hand; otherwise, we would have been in danger,��


    Beiming Fengye expressed his gratitude, ��These people are from the other side of the Divine Continent, despicable! They attacked us suddenly when we were exiting the Reincarnation Realm, utterly vile.��


    ��Those from the other side of the Divine Continent are indeed relentless.��


    Chu Yuan did not pursue them.


    ��Right, those from the other side of the Divine Continent are detestable. The Wilderness has its own disputes with them. They want to lure the War God to their side, but why would the War God agree? They attack us because they don��t want us returning to the Wilderness!��


    Beiming Fengye was furious, ��They are still in this Reincarnation Realm!��


    ��There��s been a change in the Reincarnation Realm. The Hall Master has become the Divine King, and the alliance has already collapsed. All forces are trying to exit the Reincarnation Realm.��


    Chu Yuan shared earth-shattering news with Beiming Fengye.


    ��What? The Divine King!��


    Beiming Fengye, usually calm, was taken aback upon hearing this news; the Hall Master was a being on par with the War God, and he was already a lackey for the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    He took a deep breath and said, ��I also sensed an unusual atmosphere in the Reincarnation Realm, but I hadn��t expected this kind of change. The Hall Master betrayed the alliance; this alliance has already fallen apart. The Feathered Divine Emperor is sinister and cruel, more difficult to deal with than the Heavenly Emperor.��


    He felt a chilling fear toward the methods of the Feathered Divine Emperor.


    ��Not only within the Reincarnation Realm, I fear there has also been a great bloodshed beyond it.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    He was unconcerned with whatever methods the Feathered Divine Emperor used, as he had already achieved his purpose for entering the Reincarnation Realm this time.


    Chu Yuan declared, ��Friends of the Wilderness, follow me and break out of the Reincarnation Realm.��


    ��Alright, all will follow the Great Emperor!��


    Beiming Fengye knew that today, if he did not follow the Great Emperor Shivu, with his strength, it would be difficult to break out.


    At that moment, the exit of the Reincarnation Realm was also a huge ash-mottled vortex.


    On this essential path, countless armies had appeared, and the Hall Master of the Divine Slayer was also here, standing next to a brilliant and majestic being, holding a dark gold sword still stained with blood.


    Many people were furiously shouting, entangled in battle with the Feathered Divine Army.


    ��Your Majesty is wise. Now the positions have shifted, from prey to hunter. The Ancient Emperor thought that by forming an alliance, he could weaken our Feathered strength. Little did he know that all this was the Emperor��s doing behind the scenes, aimed at this very battle,��


    said the Wind God King.


    Indeed, he had previously fought deadly battles with the Hall Master of the Divine Slayer, and the fight was genuine, nearly getting him killed, but had he not played the part convincingly, how could he have deceived these people?


    ��This time, I have won by a move.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor said coldly, ��Killing them is secondary, what��s more important is to crush their spirits. Unified, they are somewhat troublesome, but scattered, they are merely small fish, and we can deal with them one by one. As for the Ancient Emperor, the loser, let him vanish forever.��


    The Wind God King nodded.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor was indeed insightful.


    Even an existence like the Hall Master of the Divine Slayer could possibly become a subordinate of the Feathered Divine Emperor; who else could be trusted?


    The situation on the battlefield was indeed as such��the once unified alliance had now fragmented, with each major force fighting individually, no longer daring to ally with others, disorganized and trying to break out of the Reincarnation Realm.


    One couldn��t blame them.


    Within the alliance, the Feathered Divine Emperor had also planted his agents. When they organized a charge, they suddenly suffered a backstab, causing a huge loss.


    The ones who were killed were used by the Feathered Divine Emperor as sacrifices for the Bowl of Wishes.


    ��Feathered Divine Emperor, your methods are ruthless enough. I underestimated you; you��re scarier than the Heavenly Emperor, not in terms of power but cunning!��


    The Ancient Emperor was not panicked. In his lifetime, he had experienced too many failures and setbacks; this was nothing.


    Nevertheless, it still was unsettling to see his own alliance being dismantled by the Feathered Divine Emperor.


    ��Heavenly Emperor? Too bad he disappeared somewhere,�� the Feathered Divine Emperor said indifferently. ��Those who achieve great things do not sweat the small stuff. You, the loser, are also barely surviving in this world. Dominance depends not only on power but also on brains, and clearly, you are lacking.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor was implying that the Ancient Emperor was witless.


    ��To live is the greatest victory!��


    The Ancient Emperor remained unmoved.


    Although the alliance suffered heavy losses, the losses in the Ancient Forbidden Land were not substantial. He had always viewed the alliance as a disposable tool; how many died did not matter to him.


    But such a defeat still frustrated him.


    In fact, he had long known that there were traitors within the alliance; it was inevitable with so many people involved, and he couldn��t distinguish them one by one. However, he had not expected the traitor to be the Hall Master of the Divine Slayer.


    The Hall Master of the Divine Slayer was proud and overbearing. How could such a person ever become a dog for the Feathered Divine Emperor?


    ��But this time you will not survive. The Heavenly Emperor is still not ruthless enough; he still values some virtues. As for God, He is great and doesn��t even consider you worth noticing.��


    The words of the Feathered Divine Emperor, though light, were core-piercing and aimed to shatter the Ancient Emperor��s confidence, revealing his ruthlessness.


    ��What surprises me is, Hall Master of the Divine Slayer, since when did you become a follower of the Feathered Divine Emperor?��


    The Ancient Emperor puzzled. He glanced at the Reincarnation Realm, then suddenly realized, ��I understand now, the Reincarnation Realm! During the last great calamity of the Reincarnation, you and the Feathered Divine Emperor both visited the Reincarnation Realm and came back alive!��

 Chapter 951 - 951 951 Fight Our Way Out

    ?Chapter 951: Chapter 951: Fight Our Way Out Chapter 951: Chapter 951: Fight Our Way Out It must have been during the last cycle of reincarnation disaster that the Hall Master of the God Temple pledged allegiance to the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    Otherwise, someone as arrogant as the Hall Master of the God Temple would not become a lackey for the Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    He had considered others could all be pawns, but he never suspected the Hall Master of the God Temple.


    But what use was it to realize this now?


    Defeated was defeated.


    To be honest, he would rather fight against a being as powerful as the Heavenly Emperor, who made one feel powerless to resist, than struggle against the sly and cunning Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, which was a truly disheartening and bone-chilling endeavor.


    ��Great Emperor of the Misty Past, today I can let you and your lineage leave in peace; the Feathered Divine Dynasty will not lay a hand on you,��


    the Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty spoke again.


    ��You��re that benevolent? I, as the Alliance Leader, will lead the Alliance to fight back; I will not abandon them,��


    the Misty Great Emperor scoffed.


    That Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty was too sinister. By intentionally letting him go at this time, without his leadership in resistance, few could escape into the Reincarnation Realm. With this opportunity, he could annihilate a massive number of experts who opposed him.


    Moreover, he would become the laughingstock of the cosmos.


    As the enemy grew stronger and stronger, it would be impossible for him to gather a mighty Alliance again.


    He had already failed twice and could not bear a third defeat.


    ��Let��s fight!��


    The Misty Great Emperor, brimming with the will to fight, would not be discouraged by any defeat. He stood between heaven and earth, pointing his weapon directly at the Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty and shouted, ��Today, I will lead you all to break out. If the Feathered Divine Dynasty is not vanquished, we are all but meat on the cutting board, to be kneaded at their will. Those who do not wish to die, follow me and kill your way through!��


    ��Kill, kill, kill, resist the Feathered Divine Dynasty!��


    These people understood that if they did not fight with all their might now, it would be too late.


    The Misty Great Emperor would never be a man of the Feathered Divine Dynasty; of that they were certain.


    ��The fighting spirit is strong indeed,��


    said the Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty indifferently, then suddenly looked toward a direction and said, ��Martial Emperor, you��ve also arrived.��


    ��The Martial Emperor!��


    The crowd��s expressions shifted slightly as they looked into the distance. An ancient war chariot ripped through the sky, a black imperial robe fluttered, and a majestic emperor led a vast army to this place.


    ��Great Emperor, the situation is indeed very perilous,�� said Bei Ming Fengye from the side.


    ��The Martial Emperor has arrived!��


    Chu Yuan��s reputation had resounded loudly throughout the cosmos of late.


    The Misty Great Emperor��s gaze flickered.


    ��Martial Emperor, now that you��ve arrived, why not join forces and release your full strength to kill them?��


    suddenly declared the Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, with words that shook the heavens.


    ��What? The Martial Emperor is also a man of the Feathered Divine Dynasty?��


    ��How is that possible? The Martial Emperor has killed many powerful beings of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, disrupted their plans on multiple occasions, and founded the Divine Martial Empire. He himself is an ambitious existence. Full strength? Are they implying he hasn��t been using his full strength all along?��


    ��What��s so impossible about that? Even the Hall Master of the God Temple can pledge allegiance to the Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty. What else is impossible? It��s very likely that this Martial Emperor is under his command too.��


    ��That��s right; it��s very likely that everything is an illusion. Damn it, just how many pawns has this Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty placed?��


    The single phrase from the Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty had caused the onlookers to shift their gaze.


    The rise to fame of the Divine Martial Empire had been abnormally swift and filled with oddities.


    If one were to take an interest in their history, they would learn that the Divine Martial Empire developed at an astonishing speed, as if aided by divine powers, which was simply unbelievable.


    It was very possible that it was backed by the Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    ��Martial Emperor, are you really associated with the Feathered Divine Dynasty?��


    Bei Ming Fengye was also taken aback, feeling as if no one could be trusted anymore.


    Yet the Divine Martial Empire��s army was well-disciplined and stern; they were not shaken in the least by those words. How could their invincible Martial Emperor possibly be under someone else��s command?


    ��Divine Martial, will you not return to the Feathered Divine Dynasty?��


    the Feathered Divine Emperor spoke again.


    ��Could it be that the world calls you cunning and deceitful for no reason?��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    Indeed, it was malicious, deliberately saying those words to make others believe he was a man of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, branding him with a label, thus reinforcing the alliance��s mistrust.


    Indeed, the world had already seen too many of his conspiratorial methods.


    What else was impossible?


    He also had to admire the Emperor��s tactics.


    ��Hahahaha, Feathered Divine Emperor, why don��t you say that I, Piaomiao, am also your underling? That all of today��s events were plotted by you and me together? Sometimes, you are too clever for your own good. Fight me, a fair and square battle. You and I are both beings who have stepped into supremacy. Let��s not resort to these lowly tricks!��


    Piaomiao, the Great Emperor, laughed heartily.


    He didn��t believe a word of the Feathered Divine Emperor��s nonsense.


    How could the Divine Martial Emperor possibly be his subordinate?


    He felt an aura emanating from Chu Yuan, one of supreme arrogance and imperial dominance, a quality that would not exist in one who serves another, only in someone as ambitiously unbridled as himself!


    The Feathered Divine Emperor��s ploy to divide them, despite his strength, was also contemptible in his eyes.


    Clearly holding immense power, yet still resorting to mind games.


    But he knew that to the victor went the spoils. The Feathered Divine Emperor, a person who would do anything to achieve his goals, even at the cost of his own reputation, was the most terrifying.


    He looked towards Chu Yuan.


    The man stood there calmly as if veiled by an intangible black hole vortex, unfathomable to him.


    ��Let��s battle!��


    The Piaomiao Divine Emperor strode forward, unleashing waves of lethal force.


    He was the only one here capable of contending with the Feathered Divine Emperor. If he didn��t lead by example, how could others be expected to enter the fray? And to survive, they would fight with all their might.


    Aside from his Piaomiao Forbidden Ground, the deaths of all others wouldn��t matter to him, but they must not die at the hands of the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    He was well aware of the power of the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s people. Whether they surrendered or were sacrificed to the Bowl of Wishes, none of it would benefit him. It was best to seize today to deepen the enmity others felt towards the Feathered Divine Dynasty, potentially recouping some opportunity for himself.


    ��This universe needs more people to oppose the Feathered Divine Dynasty.��


    Piaomiao, the Great Emperor, had already launched into the attack.


    ��Heh heh.��


    With just a thought, the Feathered Divine Emperor could devise countless scheming plots, a fusion of craftiness and strength.


    Seeing Piaomiao, the Great Emperor, attacking, he remained unconcerned. His strategy had already succeeded. No alliance could stand against the Feathered Divine Dynasty anymore.


    Boom! The two Emperors struck, causing tumultuous waves within the Reincarnation Realm. Such power spread far and wide, and even the undying caught in its wake would have no place for burial.


    This clash between supremely powerful beings was terrifying.


    Chu Yuan, unfeeling, watched the two Emperors engage, and indeed, it brought significant upheaval.


    ��This is the horror of becoming supreme, a being of sovereignty. Even I, the War God of the Wilderness, though strong, have not ascended to such a realm. Strong, too strong!��


    Beiming Fengye couldn��t help trembling uncontrollably.


    The power of the two Emperors, even just the shockwaves, suppressed him.


    As the two Emperors clashed, the entire Reincarnation Realm boiled over. Scores of people surged in combat, and the Feathered Divine Dynasty also deployed a multitude of mighty beings to quell the fight.


    ��We cannot be trapped here!��


    Beiming Fengye exclaimed!


    ��Fight our way out!��


    Chu Yuan��s Ancient War Chariot charged ahead, the Sovereign of humanity, with infinite resolve.


    His glory of the gods swept forth, with countless deities guarding his side, unleashing the power of divine Sovereigns as he directly impacted the barriers of the Reincarnation Realm.

 Chapter 952 - 952 952 Get Out of My Sight Fourth Update

    ?Chapter 952: Chapter 952: Get Out of My Sight [Fourth Update] Chapter 952: Chapter 952: Get Out of My Sight [Fourth Update] ��`


    ��The Divine Martial Empire seeks to break out of the Reincarnation Realm, they cannot be allowed to leave, they must be annihilated here!��


    Zhao Ge took a fierce look at the Divine Martial Empire charging over and bellowed, ��I will fight you!��


    ��Stand down, you are no match for him!��


    The Slaughter God Hall Master said coldly, ��His strength has grown stronger than before, this man is devious, capturing him would be of great use to the Divine Dynasty!��


    Just as the ancient Great Emperor had speculated, he indeed had submitted to the Feathered Divine Emperor during the last reincarnation catastrophe, willingly serving under him as one of the Divine Kings in the universe.


    Layer upon layer of schemes, and it was only at this moment that his role as a chess piece truly erupted.


    ��Am I inferior to him?��


    Zhao Ge��s face twisted fiercely, but as the Slaughter God Hall Master had spoken, he dared not contradict, knowing the other��s sword could cleave him to death, and could only bow his head, saying, ��Yes, please deal with him, my lord!��


    ��Divine Martial Emperor!��


    The Slaughter God Hall Master��s dark gold sword radiated blinding light, as his tremendous power surged forth, a swelling sword light that could easily annihilate a star domain burst forth in the cosmos, aiming a brutal slash at Chu Yuan��s head.


    ��Let me deal with the Slaughter God Hall Master, the army attacks the invading enemy.��


    Chu Yuan gave the order.


    With the glory of the heavens in his grasp, his power shone brilliantly in an instant, in the moment of his strike, the universe reversed its yin and yang, and a formidable force as vast as the galaxy collided with the Slaughter God Hall Master in an instant.


    Earth-shattering, the world itself lost its color.


    Chu Yuan was not troubled by the Slaughter God Hall Master��s sword, his power was received.


    ��Such formidable power!��


    The Slaughter God Hall Master inwardly trembled.


    But his sword��s momentum didn��t weaken in the slightest, remaining formidable, his sword light condensed, and his fierce killing intent soared, his power seemed to exist solely for slaughter, to lay all enemies low beneath his blade.


    With a rumble, Chu Yuan rose into the sky, as the Path of Light swept over, vast thunder swirled, he was the Sovereign of gods, wielding incredible power in his hands.


    Heavenly thunder descended, like divine retribution.


    Under his casual concentration, myriad thunder soldiers swept over, at this moment, he was the Lord of Thunder, orbs of divine lightning exploded in succession, he wielded all manner with ease, and even with the Slaughter God Hall Master��s relentless offense, he could not advance an inch.


    After breaking through the second heavenly layer with various enhancements, unless faced with an actual supreme being, none could trouble him.


    ��How can his strength be so formidable!��


    Zhao Ge��s eyes widened in disbelief, the strength of the Divine Martial Emperor was not just slightly stronger than before, it was on a whole different scale, he could not fathom how one could grow so much in such a short time.


    He now understood why the Feathered Divine Emperor valued him so greatly.


    ��Slaughter God Sword!��


    The Slaughter God Hall Master had boundless mana after all.


    In that moment, he gripped the sword with both hands, an abundance of Slaughter God power condensing, in an instant, a sword light cleaved through the heavens, sweeping away everything in its path, directly bearing down upon Chu Yuan��s head.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes grew cold.


    Cling!


    The sound of an explosion echoed.


    Golden light burst forth from Chu Yuan��s hand, his grip of the War God had already become an immortal Divine Artifact, and he intercepted the sword with his hand, an imposing and mighty power surged, preventing it from descending even slightly.


    To catch a sword with one��s hand was a sight too shocking to comprehend.


    ��Good, good, the Slaughter God Hall Master has been blocked, today the plans of the Feathered Divine Emperor may not be perfect without him!��


    The ancient Great Emperor and the Feathered Divine Emperor clashed fiercely, also facing great pressure, but his eyes lit up when he saw Chu Yuan.


    He saw the unfathomable depth of the man before him and understood that as long as Chu Yuan lived, he too would pose a great threat, but given the state of the universe, having someone like Chu Yuan around to stir the heavens and earth was a good thing.


    And at this moment.


    Though the sword was blocked, the Slaughter God Hall Master��s other hand chopped sideways, striking directly at the face.


    Chu Yuan did not retreat, he too struck out with his palm, and in that instant, their blows met with bloodied force, the clash was incredibly direct, a dangerous head-on collision.


    ��Reincarnation of Heaven and Earth!��


    In a sudden move, Chu Yuan activated Reincarnation of Heaven and Earth, a peculiar glow enveloping his opponent.


    ��`


    ��What is this!��


    Wearing a mask, one couldn��t see the face of the Slaughter God Hall Master, but his eyes underwent a tremendous change.


    It was as if he had returned to the outbreak of the Earth-Shattering calamity, that uncontrollable feeling of being dominated made his body tremble, and he suddenly let out a furious roar, trying to break free from this extremely uncomfortable feeling of control.


    Bang!


    Chu Yuan clenched his hand, and the Reincarnation burst apart, the fluctuations were fierce, and the Slaughter God Hall Master was fiercely knocked back.


    ��To think that even the Slaughter God Hall Master can��t hold him back, with the Divine Emperor occupied with the battle against the Vague Ancient Emperor, I��ll come to your aid!��


    The Wind God King charged into battle, for Chu Yuan��s threat had grown too large, almost becoming the primary enemy.


    ��The situation with the Divine Martial Great Emperor has become a crucial element, the Wind God King must not be allowed to interfere!��


    On Yaoxin Yue��s white clothing, speckled blood stains had appeared �C her own.


    She had almost been slain by the Slaughter God Hall Master earlier and harbored hatred for him, as that had also resulted in her losing the legacy of the Demon God, her enmity was as high as the heavens, and she immediately attacked the Wind God King.


    At this moment, no matter how great previous grievances were, they had to be set aside. Mounting an attack was the most important task at hand.


    However, there were some who stirred trouble from the rear, the pawns arranged by the Feathered God Emperor began to reveal themselves, playing foul and launching sneak attacks and stabbing from behind.


    Chaos!


    Utter chaos!


    The immortals were falling, not to mention those below the immortal level; countless had died.


    The Divine Martial Empire, following closely behind the Divine Martial Great Emperor, stimulated their power to counter the attacking enemies from all sides.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze swept across, he was very clear about the objective for the day �C it was not to kill enemies, but to break through, and in passing, disrupt the Feathered God Emperor��s plans. He was about to overwhelm the Slaughter God Hall Master.


    The Slaughter God Hall Master was also a proud individual.


    ��Slaughter God Hall Master, from the moment you pledged allegiance to the Feathered God Emperor, your pride was shattered. You still wish to become a Sovereign? That��s impossible. In this life, you can only be his lackey!��


    Someone was trying to destroy the Slaughter God Hall Master��s will.


    ��Then I will follow the Feathered God Emperor and kill all the beings in the universe. Once the Divine Dynasty unites and controls the Reincarnation Realm, and a Feathered age of glory is created in this world, it will prove that my choice was not wrong, and I can still become a Sovereign!��


    The Slaughter God Hall Master tried not to be affected by these voices.


    His sword became even more fierce and domineering, choosing to fight in a ruthless and bloody manner. Gazing at Chu Yuan, he had only one thought �C to destroy him.


    ��The Slaughter God Hall Master has gone mad with his sword!��


    ��He seeks to prove now that the path he chose was not wrong!��


    ��The Divine Martial Great Emperor is about to face the Slaughter God Hall Master in his frenzied rage!��


    ��He cannot falter here; a collapse on one front would move the whole line. The best outcome is for him and the Slaughter God Hall Master to both be severely injured. That is the most favorable choice!��


    ...


    Everyone was tense, regardless of whether it was on the Feathered God Emperor��s side or Chu Yuan��s, both were too important.


    ��You dare to block my path?��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were cold and domineering, frighteningly so.


    ��Kill!��


    The only response from the Slaughter God Hall Master to Chu Yuan was a single word �C kill.


    His sword slashed down once more.


    ��Scram for me!��


    Chu Yuan shouted.


    A terrifying aura erupted!


    In Chu Yuan��s hand, a sword appeared, the supreme weapon, with nine supreme glows revolving around it, a domineering sword slashed directly, and a titanic force seemed like it could even split the Reincarnation Realm.


    This sword was invincible, representing the strongest force of humanity.


    Crack! A heart-shaking sound was heard, and when the Slaughter God Hall Master��s sword met the Emperor��s Sword, it couldn��t withstand such power and broke into two pieces.

 Chapter 953 - 953 953 Future Situation

    ?Chapter 953: Chapter 953 Future Situation Chapter 953: Chapter 953 Future Situation ��`


    ��The god-killing hall master��s sword actually broke!��


    Everyone was greatly shocked.


    The Martial Emperor had only drawn his Emperor��s sword, yet he easily snapped the god-killing hall master��s sword, all so effortlessly, as though he were crushing tofu.


    One must know, the god-killing hall master��s sword was no ordinary blade, but a Divine Artifact he had forged over several cosmic reincarnations.


    ��Escape the Reincarnation Realm!��


    Chu Yuan grasped the half-remaining broken sword with infinite might.


    Boom! The Ancient War Chariot charged forward, and not even the god-killing hall master could stop Chu Yuan, let alone those Feathered Divine soldiers. Under the charge of the great army, they were scattered to the winds and directly pushed beyond the bounds of the Reincarnation Realm.


    ��Charge!��


    Seeing the Divine Martial Empire forge a path, Yao Xin Yue also flickered and seized the opportunity to cross over. Subsequently, more of the great army, amid the chaos, followed closely behind the Divine Martial forces, breaching the Reincarnation Realm and inhaling the air of the outside world.


    ��Hahahaha, Feathered Divine Emperor, your carefully plotted conspiracy hasn��t succeeded completely, you can��t anticipate everything after all, some people are beyond your calculations; we still have a fight left. Now this Emperor will no longer accompany you in this play!��


    The Piaomiao Great Emperor never worried whether he could escape or not. Seeing the Divine Martial Empire open a breach, he also led his people away.


    Many escaped, but many others would remain in the Reincarnation Realm forever.


    ��Divine Emperor, I failed to stop the Martial Emperor; it is my dereliction of duty that allowed so many to get away.��


    The god-killing hall master, holding the half sword, knelt on one knee before the Feathered Divine Emperor and bowed his head in admission of his guilt.


    ��This is not your fault; I, too, did not anticipate that his sword would be so formidable. However, even though we didn��t annihilate them all this battle, our goal has been achieved; the people��s hearts are unsettled, they can no longer form an alliance, and Piaomiao Great Emperor��s move has failed.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor did not blame the god-killing hall master but said, ��Your sword is broken, but I will personally refine a new sword for you. I know you harbor a Heart Demon; with the old sword broken and the new one forged, this shall be your rebirth.��


    He watched many escape with an unchanged expression, merely thinking to himself there would now be one more adversary in the future.


    But this was of little concern; he still had many pawns left.


    ��Feathered Divine Emperor.��


    A group of people emerged from the Reincarnation Realm, looked at the Feathered Divine Emperor, and then left directly in front of him.


    ��The Godly Vessel Beyond.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor said indifferently, ��You��ve been a mystery for so long, do you truly think you can remain unfound forever? But now I still need your power; you all are my pawns.��


    He had too many schemes, and no one else could ascertain just how many he had laid out.


    ��Yu Bei Feng, come here.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor looked at Yu Bei Feng.


    ��Divine Emperor, your will be done.��


    Yu Bei Feng responded dispassionately, showing little respect even in the face of the Feathered Divine Emperor, answering mechanically.


    Even the Divine Kings beside the Feathered Divine Emperor felt tense at Yu Bei Feng��s demeanor, daring not to make a sound.


    Was it only Yu Bei Feng who dared to treat the Feathered Divine Emperor like this?


    ��Still holding a grudge, blaming me for not saving her back then?�� The Feathered Divine Emperor shook his head��after all, it was his brother��and said coldly, ��I��ve said before, mercy is futile; what you want, you must seize with your own hands. Without me, could you have cultivated to immortality? Is your heart truly dead? Why still pretend in my presence?��


    Yu Bei Feng did not speak; his expression did not change.


    ��Alright, I��ve spoken much, yet you��ve never been able to fully let go. Don��t think I can��t see through your heart.��


    ��`


    The Feathered Divine Emperor summoned the Three Ancestors of Wishes, ��Enter the Wish Bowl. This time I have orchestrated a grand wish for heaven and earth to make myself stronger.��


    The entire energy gathered by the Wish Bowl was to be given to Feathered Sorrowful Wind, and even several Divine Kings grew envious.


    With so many mighty warriors sacrificed for this grand wish, Feathered Sorrowful Wind would become no weaker than them, or even stronger.


    ��While the Wish Bowl is indeed magical, it is of little use to me now; what I seek is the entire universe, to control reincarnation, to accomplish what others have not, unification is just the beginning,�� he said.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor��s gaze swept across the vast expanse, ��Emperor of Heaven, Demon God, Law... I know where you all are, waiting for me.��


    ...


    ��Ding! Host completes the side mission to enter and leave the Reincarnation Realm, obtaining 1.5 million Destiny Points, an Immortal Divine Artifact Advancement Card, Divine Abilities Fruit x2048, Immortal Divine Crystals x2, Blood Warrier x1, random lottery opportunity x1.��


    The moment Chu Yuan left the Reincarnation Realm, the rewards for the side mission were granted!


    His Destiny Points had accumulated to tens of millions, and he had also racked up quite a few lottery opportunities.


    But he had no intention of using them immediately; instead, he planned to wait until the day he would establish the Divine Dynasty, when the special class mall would open.


    As for that Blood Warrior, Chu Yuan saw that it was a middle-aged man, extremely burly, clad in armor, with a bloodstained cloak, wielding a bloodied sledgehammer in his hand, and possessing the cultivation of the second level of immortality, in tune with Chu Yuan��s own realm.


    As long as life endures, the blood battle continues!


    This is the Blood Warrior!


    Outside the Reincarnation Realm, a very tragic scene unfolded, with bones and bloodstains everywhere. Those who had not entered the Reincarnation Realm also suffered the slaughter of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, an even more tragic fate.


    ��The Feathered Divine Dynasty is too ruthless,�� Ge Shan said fearfully.


    Fortunately, he had always closely followed the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��The battle at the Reincarnation Realm could be described as a failure; the alliance is virtually defunct, and all the major forces have suffered. Although the Feathered Divine Dynasty also paid a considerable price, they still achieved their strategic objective,�� Lu Qianfu observed as he witnessed the carnage, ��No more alliances will attack the Feathered Divine Dynasty from now on.��


    ��No one will trust alliances again; the Feathered Divine Emperor��s move was indeed powerful,�� Xia Han commented. ��With this battle, he perfectly collapsed the siege.��


    ��But what follows is the beginning of the heroes vying for supremacy. The Ancient Emperor will not give up. Although he has failed many times, he has lived long and accumulated a great deal of power, and his strength has not been diminished,�� Lu Qianfu said.


    ��Indeed, there��s likely to be a merger next,�� the Bone Divine Path remarked.


    ��Too bad the Feathered Divine Dynasty still firmly controls the entrance to the Reincarnation Realm,�� lamented Bei Ming Fengye.


    ��The Reincarnation Realm cannot be controlled. The Ancient Emperor wouldn��t establish another alliance. He might very well establish his own Divine Dynasty next, to raise his banner and wage the most direct war against the Feathered Divine Dynasty,�� Chu Yuan surmised. ��Alliances are unreliable; only power under one��s control can fight the Feathered Dynasty. Once the Divine Dynasty is established, it will attract many who bear a grudge against the Feathered Divine Dynasty to join them.��


    ��Yes, once the Divine Dynasty is established, with the mandate of heaven to oversee, backstabbing will become difficult. Moreover, I speculate that the Ancient Emperor will offer various enticing benefits to join them. It��s better to have two equal rivals than to have the Feathered Dynasty claim supremacy,�� Bei Ming Fengye spoke, hoping for this situation to arise, lest his own Wilderness territory could not hold out.


    He then asked, ��Great Emperor, after returning, do you think the Ancient Emperor will immediately establish the Divine Dynasty? He has the strength and heritage to do so, and if it weren��t for the Divine Emperor holding the line today, there would be no escaping the Reincarnation Realm.��


    ��No, he won��t establish it right away. This emperor is cautious. Though he has the idea, he is still waiting for the right opportunity,�� Chu Yuan responded.


    ��He doesn��t hope for a duel of titans but for a tripartite stand-off!��

 Chapter 954 - 954 954 The Entire Army Marches Out Flattening

    ?Chapter 954: Chapter 954: The Entire Army Marches Out, Flattening the Spiritual Realm Chapter 954: Chapter 954: The Entire Army Marches Out, Flattening the Spiritual Realm Divine Martial Empire.


    The army returned from this campaign bathed in iron and blood.


    In the Reincarnation Ground, within a few months, the losses were great, with nearly half of the force either wounded or lost. However, those who survived were the battle-hardened soldiers, the elite of the elite, capable of standing toe-to-toe with the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    The name of the Divine Martial Empire spread to every corner of the cosmos.


    Now, who does not know of the Divine Martial Empire?


    After Chu Yuan returned to the Divine Martial Empire, he received numerous messages that darkened his expression.


    ��Your Majesty, your servant has failed in his duties and caused the empire to suffer losses. I am at fault and ask your Majesty to punish me.��


    The Enlightenment Book knelt before Chu Yuan, his face full of shame, ��While your Majesty led the forces in the Reincarnation Ground, the empire was attacked by Shi Tianjun of the Spiritual Realm. The commander of the Prison Pool led a team in the cosmos and was ambushed, with thirteen warships destroyed, a large number of soldiers perished, and even the commander himself was annihilated once. In addition, Shi Tianjun repeatedly struck and killed our empire��s soldiers abroad, poisoned our strongholds, and made it so the people of our empire dare not leave the Divine Martial territories, fearing assassination!��


    It turned out Shi Tianjun began his retaliation while Chu Yuan was in the Reincarnation Realm.


    And he was extremely patient, choosing the time when Chu Yuan entered the Reincarnation Realm, like a venomous snake finally beginning its hunt.


    After a string of successful attacks, he originally intended to penetrate into the empire, causing boundless slaughter.


    But within the empire, there was the protection of national destiny, which he could not break.


    Shi Tianjun, having suffered a significant setback at the hands of Chu Yuan last time, did not fall into dispair. Instead, he broke through to the second level of immortality.


    The Enlightenment Book was helpless; his strength was not on par with Shi Tianjun��s, and the latter used ambush tactics, so he could only confine the people within the empire, forbidding them from leaving the Divine Martial Empire, until the return of the Great Emperor.


    But the people of an empire cannot possibly stay cowered within its borders without venturing out, considering Divine Martial still had some strongholds in the outside world.


    ��It was fortunate that the Empress Dowager intervened. Her efforts helped fend off some of Shi Tianjun��s onslaught, allowing us to withdraw most of our people. Otherwise, our losses would have been even greater.��


    The Enlightenment Book bowed his head on the ground, his heart filled with shame.


    ��You have worked hard.��


    Chu Yuan looked towards Jiuyou, who had also just returned to the empire, and nodded at her.


    ��I too am a member of the empire.��


    Jiuyou shook her head, ��But this is all I could do. Shi Tianjun has gone mad, his ways unscrupulous. An immortal of the second level targeting our empire is terrifying.��


    In this period, leading the Blood Moon followers, Jiuyou found that only barely managing to contain Shi Tianjun was possible.


    She couldn��t stop the frenzy of the immortal of the second level, but thankfully there were the Blood Moon followers, and the will of the Blood Moon Empress.


    The Immortal Realm, although only having three levels, each level had a tremendous gap, as different as heaven and earth, comparable to an entire realm. For Jiuyou, leading the Blood Moon followers to do so much was already commendable.


    ��Your Majesty, although Shi Tianjun has withdrawn for now, it is unknown where he is hiding, potentially ready to strike a vicious blow at any time. The empire does not have the capacity to deal with an immortal lying in wait.��


    The Enlightenment Book said.


    This kind of immortal, focused only on revenge and indiscriminate slaughter, is too terrifying.


    ��I know where Shi Tianjun is; he is hiding in the Spiritual Realm.��


    Chu Yuan��s face took on a frightful coldness.


    He had clashed with Shi Tianjun numerous times, leaving behind his aura, which could vaguely be used to calculate his whereabouts.


    Shi Tianjun clearly knew that the battle in the Reincarnation Realm was over and that Chu Yuan��s strength had grown stronger. He was no match for Chu Yuan, and so he simply hid straight back into the Spiritual Realm, waiting for Chu Yuan to go to battle before retaliating again.


    ��We must strike back!��


    The Divine Martial��s strong elders, having been through the battle in the Reincarnation Realm, were all brimming with murderous intent.


    Gu Shen furiously said, ��This Shi Tianjun is nothing but a cowardly rat. If he wants revenge, he should have the guts to confront the Great Emperor directly. What does he achieve by attacking the lower-ranked immortals? Does this let others fear his immortal majesty?��


    ��If he had the courage, he wouldn��t need to resort to these tactics.��


    Lu Qianfu also expressed his disdain.


    ��How can we defend the dignity of our Divine Martial Empire if Stone Celestial remains alive?��


    ��Attack the Spiritual Realm, annihilate Stone Celestial!��


    ��Right, kill, we must kill. Better yet, we should just annihilate the Spiritual Realm altogether. We dare to battle the Feathered Divine Dynasty, so do we fear a mere Spiritual Realm?��


    ....


    The sovereigns were incensed, Stone Celestial��s attacks on the weak had fueled their rage, and they couldn��t quell the anger in their hearts until he was destroyed.


    ��Stone Celestial, I had almost forgotten about him,�� said Chu Yuan, his voice cold. He truly hadn��t regarded Stone Celestial as important, but unexpectedly, the stone had given him a significant gift.


    The destruction of thirteen warships was not important, as the Prison Pool Commander could be reborn in the Prison Pool, but the soldiers who died in his retaliation could not be revived, each a vivid life lost.


    Chu Yuan said nothing about Stone Celestial��s acts of revenge.


    In conflict, all sorts of methods might be employed.


    Since you have used the means of retaliation, then I will not tolerate it, but will retaliate even more ruthlessly in return.


    ��Does he think that by fleeing back to the Spiritual Prison, he can ensure his safety?��


    Upon hearing this, everyone became solemn.


    These words from Chu Yuan signified he was about to take action.


    ��Your Majesty, the Spiritual Realm was established by the Spirit God, and the Spirit God existed in the same era as the Great Ancestor Mingguang. His strength is unrivaled, far beyond that of an ordinary third tier,�� said Xia Han. ��He also ventured through the cataclysm of reincarnation, but he returned, and it seemed he had undergone some change and could not easily appear.��


    ��He��s hiding within the Spiritual Realm; this could be troublesome.��


    ��Not troublesome,�� Chu Yuan replied. ��The Enlightenment Book, convey my imperial edict, let the Spiritual Realm hand over Stone Celestial. I shall punish him with the utmost penalty, to console the soldiers who died at his hands. If the Spiritual Realm does not comply, my armies will flatten the Spiritual Realm very soon.��


    ��We will obey the imperial edict!��


    The Enlightenment Book trembled in response.


    This imperial edict from the emperor was too domineering, demanding the Spiritual Realm to hand over Stone Celestial.


    This was not some ordinary person they could hand over so easily. An immortal of the second tier of immortality, a significant figure anywhere, could the Spiritual Realm possibly hand him over? If they really did, it��s likely the Spiritual Realm would lose all face.


    The imperial edict reached the Spiritual Realm.


    Such a domineering imperial edict naturally infuriated the Spiritual Realm.


    However, the disappearance of the Reincarnation Realm made them aware of the strength of the Divine Martial Empire and that they should not provoke them lightly. They quickly sent a reply.


    They claimed it was all a misunderstanding, Stone Celestial did not intend to kill those of the Divine Martial Empire but accidentally involved them when confronting a powerful enemy, leading to the unfortunate incident.


    They were willing to compensate the Divine Martial Empire, mourning the unfortunate soldiers who perished and expressing their condolences.


    The Spiritual Realm would also send powerful figures to pay tribute to these soldiers.


    It was clear to anyone with discernment that the Spiritual Realm was caving in, not daring to confront the Divine Martial Empire directly, but instead, they were using a roundabout method, giving face to the Divine Martial Empire and hoping for the same in return.


    They indicated that they would restrain Stone Celestial to prevent such incidents in the future.


    ��As expected, the Spiritual Realm won��t hand over anyone!��


    After learning of this, the ministers were very dissatisfied with the outcome, the opponent had submitted but glossed over the issue lightly, which greatly upset them.


    ��The existence of the Spiritual Realm is quite ancient, isn��t it?�� Chu Yuan asked Xia Han.


    Xia Han was startled and responded, ��Extremely ancient, even more so than the Mingguang Immortal Sect.��


    ��Mobilize the entire army, level the Spiritual Realm.��


    Chu Yuan said coldly, ��If they won��t hand him over, I��ll go personally and flatten them!��

 Chapter 955 - 955 955 Spiritual Realm

    ?Chapter 955: Chapter 955 Spiritual Realm Chapter 955: Chapter 955 Spiritual Realm The troops have been dispatched to the Spiritual Realm!


    The entire Divine Martial Empire is already boiling with fervor.


    If the Spiritual Realm won��t hand them over, then we��ll fight our way through and flatten them.


    Through the gates of the divine martial heaven, a massive number of warships burst forth, with soldiers exuding a murderous aura and reeking of blood. Armed with weapons, they planned to march directly into the Spiritual Realm to defend the empire��s honor.


    After months of preparation, the Prison Pool commander had been resurrected within the Prison Pool.


    Moreover, due to Chu Yuan��s breakthrough, his combat power had reached the second level of immortality.


    ��If they won��t hand over Shi Tianjun, this instigator of disaster, then we will break into the Spiritual Realm and show them the might of our Divine Martial Empire!��


    ��The Spiritual Realm is courting death, using such despicable means��one does not stoop so low!��


    ��Kill, kill, kill! This time, we must make the Spiritual Realm pay a price it cannot bear and strike its name from the cosmos!��


    ...


    The soldiers�� morale was high. If Shi Tianjun��s method of revenge was upfront and honorable, they could have accepted it, but these stealthy attacks were causing them great frustration and anger.


    Fortunately, the Martial Emperor was not one to suffer in silence but was even more domineering and direct, leading a grand army to attack the Spiritual Realm.


    The cosmos is vast, and it would take some time to reach the Spiritual Realm, but the news of the empire��s expedition had already spread far and wide.


    Just after the battle in the Reincarnation Realm had ended, and various powers were licking their wounds.


    The Divine Martial Empire was again making waves, preparing to attack the Spiritual Realm. Were they about to wage a war of annihilation?


    Although the Spiritual Realm was not the strongest in the universe, it was still formidable, with a Spiritual God in its ranks.


    ��Is the Divine Martial Empire gearing up for a war of national destruction? What heinous crime has the Spiritual Realm committed to provoke such a feared power?��


    Some were terrified, for within the Reincarnation Realm, Chu Yuan��s sword that decapitated the Hall Master had been too striking, informing them of the Great Emperor��s incredible strength.


    ��It seems like Shi Tianjun launched a sneak attack on various strongholds of the Divine Martial Empire, causing heavy casualties. The empire demanded handing over the culprit, but the Spiritual Realm refused, ultimately angering the Martial Emperor and leading to the military siege.��


    Someone explained.


    ��That makes sense. I��d be angry too. But the Divine Martial Empire is so fierce, to attack as soon as they say��worthy indeed of challenging the Celestial God!��


    The news of this impending battle spread rapidly, and many across the cosmos were watching closely.


    The Spiritual Realm also responded quickly, stating their willingness to compensate tenfold, but absolutely refused to hand over Shi Tianjun. Facing the Divine Martial Empire��s army, they too were actively preparing for the battle.


    How could they just hand over an immortal like that? Wouldn��t the Spiritual Realm lose all face?


    The Spiritual Realm, ancient in existence, was home to a vast collection of spirited entities.


    Plants and trees were spirited.


    Mountains and holy stones were spirited.


    Weapons and divine items were spirited.


    ...


    All things with spirit could count themselves as part of the Spiritual Realm.


    An enormous world, when viewed from the cosmos, appeared as a flat continent enveloped in endless, brilliant Spiritual Energy, radiating light that soared into the skies like plumes of smoke.


    This was Spiritual Energy.


    Within the Spiritual Realm, even the most ordinary stone had a great chance of birthing its own consciousness.


    However, the current atmosphere in the Spiritual Realm was no longer relaxed but tense and oppressive. Many powerful beings from the Spiritual Realm watched nervously beyond their world, as waves of terrifying murderous intent surged and battered the heavens.


    The Divine Martial army had arrived!


    In solemn, dark armor, the soldiers exuded a murderous aura, standing tall in the cosmos.


    They were the mightiest of warriors, many having experienced the battle of the cycle, and the cold gleam of their weapons was now refracting into the Spiritual Realm, chilling to the core!


    ��Spiritual Realm!��


    The Enlightenment Book looked first toward the Spiritual Realm, its radiance dazzling and stunningly beautiful. Gazing upon a grand carriage, it addressed the eminent figure atop, ��Your Majesty, this realm is the Spiritual Realm. Observe, that world of Spiritual Energy is no ordinary immortal universe. It is leftover by a supreme being who achieved ultimate power and later evolved into the Spiritual Realm. It is said that even the Celestial God was born within it.��


    He had once yearned for the Spiritual Realm��it was the holy land of spirits!


    However, as resplendent as the current view was, the Enlightenment Book also saw that if the Divine Martial Empire gave the order to attack, this place would turn into a wasteland.


    He sighed, never imagining that he would come to the Spiritual Realm in such a way.


    ��Hand over Shi Tianjun!��


    ��Hand over Shi Tianjun!��


    ��Hand over Shi Tianjun!��


    The participating soldiers, at their weakest were Celestial Gods, and they roared in unison, causing the cosmos itself to fracture and the Spiritual Realm to tremble. Upon hearing their voices, some of the inhabitants of the Spiritual Realm had their legs shake with fright, nearly scared to death.


    A warrior holding a giant flag of the Divine Martial Empire stood beside Chu Yuan.


    ��Great Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire, have you come with such great forces to attack within my Spiritual Realm today?��


    While the warriors of the Spiritual Realm were shocked by the strength of the divine soldiers of the Divine Martial Empire, their rulers were neither afraid nor impressed. They were angered by the fuss the Divine Martial Empire was making��was it necessary to be so enraged over the killing of a few ants?


    The one who appeared was a dark-haired elder. He was not tall, but rather stocky.


    He possessed the cultivation of the Third Heavenly Layer of Immortality!


    In the years when the Celestial God did not appear in the world, he was responsible for presiding over the matters of the Spiritual Realm.


    His true form was a piece of divine armor, possessing enormous defensive power. He had named himself Lu Jia.


    He too was furious about Shi Tianjun��s surprise attack on the Divine Martial Empire. Yet, how could they hand over an immortal of the Second Heavenly Layer just like that? If they did, how could the Spiritual Realm continue to stand firm in the cosmos?


    Moreover, he didn��t think it was any big deal.


    ��Humph! Lu Jia, the Empire has come today, and I won��t waste words with you. Hand over Shi Tianjun, the instigator of this crime, and the Spiritual Realm may avoid the scourge of war. Otherwise, once the army attacks, your Spiritual Realm will face destruction!��


    The Enlightenment Book shouted angrily.


    ��Are you speaking of destroying my Spiritual Realm?��


    Lu Jia spoke firmly, ��Great Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire, I acknowledge your strength is formidable, and you have glorious achievements within the Reincarnation Realm, but don��t underestimate our Spiritual Realm. How could we have existed for so long without having any trump cards? We simply don��t wish to fight you, paying a hefty price, but you will not fare well if we are pushed to desperation. I��ll say it again, for the loss caused by Shi Tianjun, I am willing to compensate a hundredfold. ��Tis better to spare and let live. Today, I give you a way out, and I hope you will afford me the same.��


    He did not want to fight the Divine Martial Empire.


    He could see that if a war were to break out, the Spiritual Realm could not match this group of brave warriors and could only resort to relying on the defense of the Realm itself.


    ��There��s no way out left for you.�� Chu Yuan said indifferently, ��Once the army reaches the Spiritual Realm, there will be only war!��


    His will was unchangeable.


    Even if the Spiritual Realm handed over Shi Tianjun, the battle was inevitable. He could not allow such a significant threat to go unchecked, an entity that harbored immense hatred towards him. Only by eradicating them in the most decisive and clean manner, seizing their wealth, could he achieve what he desired.


    What was a hundredfold compensation worth?


    Was it of greater value than the whole Spiritual Realm?


    ��It seems to me you are intent on obliterating my Spiritual Realm!��


    Lu Jia felt Chu Yuan��s ambition and his domineering intent. This was a battle that followed the one in the Reincarnation Realm, a start to annexation.


    Nevertheless, his ambition indeed was vast��setting eyes on his Spiritual Realm meant an enormous appetite.


    ��I��m not sure if you can swallow the Spiritual Realm, just take care not to break your teeth and burst your belly!�� Lu Jia retorted coldly.


    In the Spiritual Realm too, countless strong figures emerged. Their existence till this day also came from strength.


    ��Your Majesty has the capacity to consume as much as is offered.��

 Chapter 956 - 956 956 Will Not Stop Until The Goal Is

    ?Chapter 956: Chapter 956: Will Not Stop Until The Goal Is Reached��Four Updates�� Chapter 956: Chapter 956: Will Not Stop Until The Goal Is Reached��Four Updates�� The war was about to begin.


    The Divine Martial Empire showed no signs of retreating.


    The people of the Spiritual Realm were all somewhat jittery; the pressure from the Imperial Army of the Divine Martial Empire, bearing down on them, was immense.


    ��Martial Emperor, you are dead set on waging war with us!��


    Lu Jia bellowed.


    ��Haha, what issue can��t be properly discussed? Why must it come to this? Fighting benefits no one. Martial Emperor, while Brother Lu Jia may not be your opponent, the true master of the Spiritual Realm is nonetheless the Spirit God.��


    At that moment, another voice suddenly rang out.


    An old man in a blue robe appeared.


    ��Indeed, the Spirit God is powerful. Why don��t both sides shake hands in peace? Brother Ji Qingliu and I can act as mediators to arrange a proper compensation for the Divine Martial Empire, how about that?��


    A figure with overwhelming demon energy, a burly man, materialized.


    These two were actually cultivators of the Third Layer of the Immortal Realm!


    ��Who are you?�� Lu Qianfu asked in place of Chu Yuan.


    ��I am Ji Qingliu, and this is Dragon Saint. Today, we have no other purpose but to hope that the Divine Martial Empire would reconsider their invasion of the Spiritual Realm. Conflict will not benefit anyone,��


    the blue-robed elder Ji Qingliu said.


    ��You��ve come.��


    Lu Jia also breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ji Qingliu and Dragon Saint were not powerful beings of the Spiritual Realm but its allies; they had once benefited from the Spiritual Realm and were invited by him to support them, precisely to coerce the Divine Martial Empire into withdrawing their troops.


    He wasn��t afraid to battle the Divine Martial Empire, but neither did he wish to see the Spiritual Realm suffer great losses.


    ��Are you opposing my Divine Martial Empire?��


    Lu Qianfu shouted.


    ��Not at all,�� Ji Qingliu smiled. ��We have all heard of the grand reputation of the Martial Emperor. Our visit today was also to pay our respects to the Great Emperor.��


    He spoke calmly, but everyone could see that he was there to back the Spiritual Realm.


    ��Anyone who interferes in this war is my enemy,��


    Chu Yuan signaled, and suddenly the flag of the blood-warriors whipped up furiously��a sign.


    Ji Qingliu and Dragon Saint��s expressions changed abruptly.


    The Martial Emperor was as domineering as the legends described, completely ignoring them.


    ��Defend!��


    Lu Jia urgently cried out.


    The cosmos where their Spiritual Realm resided was left by an ancient supreme being and was laced with countless ancient prohibitions. In an instant, streaks of brilliant light surged out, enveloping the Spiritual Realm within, with a defense so formidable it drove people to despair.


    Such a defense could only be breached by a supreme being; even a Hall Master of the level of deity slaying would find it very difficult to break through.


    So your army wants to lay siege? Lu Jia knew how formidable you are and chose not to confront you head-on. Instead, he activated the restrictions to outlast you, to see who could hold out longer.


    ��The prohibitions of the Spiritual Realm, I could bombard them for ten thousand years and still not break through,��


    Dragon Saint said with a laugh, seeing the restrictions. Now, with the ever-changing situation in the cosmos, if the prohibitions couldn��t be broken, the Divine Martial Empire wouldn��t possibly waste time here.


    ��Kill!��


    Chu Yuan glanced at the restrictions.


    Many powerful beings within the Spiritual Realm, from immortals to the most ordinary, were all channeling a kind of spiritual power.


    A sword to shake the heavens, the might of the Supreme Divine Sword quaked the firmament. Chu Yuan didn��t care about these restrictions at all; he unsheathed the Human Emperor Sword, aimed at the Spiritual Realm, and in an instant, a massive surge of sword light gathered.


    ��This sword!��


    When Lu Jia saw the Human Emperor Sword, his mind trembled. The deity-slaying Hall Master��s murderous sword broke upon contact with this very sword. However, he was not worried; the defense of the Spiritual Realm was not something that could be easily broken by a single sword.


    He shone brightly, revealing the ethereal silhouette of a set of divine armor.


    The ultimate sword strike, strongholds of the Spiritual Realm didn��t believe Chu Yuan could break through with a single strike, but when the Human Emperor��s Sword descended, countless spiritual lights extinguished, pointing directly to where Lu Jia was and falling upon that location.


    Bang!


    The fluctuations were like the destruction of the cosmos, just as Lu Jia managed to raise his defenses, the Human Emperor��s Sword broke through the spiritual light barrier with a single strike, its Sword Qi sweeping across his body, and incredibly, in one strike, his defense was breached, sending him flying.


    After that sword strike alone, Lu Jia��s body was dimly lit with fading spiritual light, the defenses enveloping the Spiritual Realm were collapsing.


    He trembled, if it weren��t for being inside the Spiritual Realm, that strike would have completely shattered his divine armor.


    ��What, the defenses of the Spiritual Realm have been breached with a single strike?��


    Ji Qingliu and the Demon Dragon Saint intended to help the Spiritual Realm, but upon seeing the ferocity of this strike, they were startled and dared not mention aiding the Spiritual Realm again.


    The spiritual light attempted to regather, but Chu Yuan cast a casual glance, and brilliant Sword Qi fell, instantly followed by countless screams of agony.


    ��The defenses of my Spiritual Realm have been breached!��


    Lu Jia was devastated, clearly in disbelief, seeing as the Divine Martial Empire��s army marched in neat steps towards the Spiritual Realm, he realized the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial was resolute in obliterating his Spiritual Realm.


    ��The Spiritual Realm must not be broken, guard the Spiritual Realm!��


    His face went pale, still he shouted with vigor, intending to use the cosmos of the Spiritual Realm itself to keep the Divine Martial Empire��s army at bay, outside the starry sky.


    ��Let them take me, their target is me.��


    Shi Tianjun stepped forward, with only one arm remaining, his eyes filled with hatred and venom, resentful yet helpless.


    With his strength, regenerating a severed limb was not a problem, but he considered it the greatest humiliation of his life.


    Having escaped the Cosmic Sea that day, he cultivated with that hate till he reached the second layer of Immortality, believing he could take revenge on Chu Yuan, only to begin to despair in the face of the power of the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial.


    As the seeds of resentment took root, he changed tactics, seeking to destroy the Divine Martial Empire.


    He fled back to the Spiritual Realm, but now the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial had led his army straight into the Spiritual Realm.


    ��Shi Tianjun, do you really believe he is doing all this just for you? This emperor has grand ambitions, he seeks to annihilate my Spiritual Realm, to plunder all the souls within. Even if we hand you over, they will not withdraw their troops!��


    One of the immortals shouted in protest.


    This was a tree person, which slightly unsettled Chu Yuan, as this tree person��s true form was actually an Origin Tree.


    ��This disaster was all caused by me!��


    Shi Tianjun could never have imagined that the Divine Martial Empire would grow so terrifyingly powerful, becoming an overwhelming force.


    ��Talking about whose disaster it is now is pointless, the task at hand is to resist the invasion of the Divine Martial Empire!��


    Lu Jia was also infuriated, indeed, the trouble had been stirred up by Shi Tianjun.


    But at such a time, was there any use in chastising Shi Tianjun?


    Their ambition was clear for all to see, they were determined to destroy them, and they would not rest until their goal was achieved.


    He had hoped to use the cosmos itself to resist the Divine Martial Empire��s army, but their sword, of unknown quality, was so terrifyingly powerful that it shattered his plans.


    Now there was no other way but to fight to the death.


    ��Brother Qingliu, Demon Dragon Saint, if you aid our Spiritual Realm in winning this battle, you will be handsomely rewarded. Whatever you desire, the Spiritual Realm will offer with both hands.��


    Lu Jia understood that relying solely on the Spiritual Realm itself would be challenging to withstand the Divine Martial Empire��s onslaught. If two triple-layer Immortals joined, perhaps the situation could be turned around.


    ��We want our desired things!��


    Their eyes immediately brightened, but then they suddenly looked sharply at Chu Yuan and shook their heads, ��We are just here to mediate, we will not interfere with this battle, sorry.��


    They dared not take action rashly.


    Within the Reincarnation Realm, the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial outshone all others.


    ��Damn it, they��re afraid of the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial!��


    Lu Jia seethed inside, yet even without their help, as a native conflict, his Spiritual Realm had many cards up its sleeve.


    ��We can only rely on ourselves now. Today, even if it means rivers of blood, we must fight fiercely!��


    ��Great Emperor of the Divine Martial, it��s been so many years, and no one has ever breached my Spiritual Realm��s homeland. You are indeed very strong and your strength quite peculiar, I feel it.��

 Chapter 957 - 957 957 The Picture of Ten Thousand Spirits

    ?Chapter 957: Chapter 957: The Picture of Ten Thousand Spirits Chapter 957: Chapter 957: The Picture of Ten Thousand Spirits ��Spiritual Deity!��


    This voice was emitted by the Spiritual Deity!


    Just as Chu Yuan was the heaven of the Divine Martial Empire, the Spiritual Deity was also the heaven of the Spiritual Realm; as long as he didn��t fall, he wouldn��t fear any opponent.


    He, too, had to make an appearance.


    A silhouette shrouded in spiritual light, a middle-aged man emerged from the hazy mist. His physique was not stalwart but rather slender. Yet, as he slowly stepped forth, he held up the sky of the Spiritual Realm, bringing comfort to Lu Jia��s heart.


    With the Spiritual Deity present, what was there to fear?


    However, the Spiritual Deity had not appeared for a very long time. Since his return from the last cycle of calamities, he had been in seclusion within the Spiritual Realm, and many suspected he may have perished.


    But Lu Jia could feel that the Spiritual Deity was now stronger than before!


    ��With the Spiritual Deity��s resurrection, our Spiritual Realm is secure,��


    Lu Jia said, yet he was also angry as he glared at Shi Tianjun, ��You have committed a grave offense by disturbing the Spiritual Deity, Shi Tianjun. It was you who brought this upon us.��


    ��I am guilty!��


    In front of the Spiritual Deity, Shi Tianjun was extremely respectful, falling to his knees.


    As a Holy Spirit Stone, it was only after the Spiritual Deity had imparted knowledge to him that he achieved immortality. He knew he had caused a tremendous disaster this time, waking the Spiritual Deity from his slumber.


    ��Enough. The universe is unstable,�� the Spiritual Deity said with a mild tone, not blaming anyone, ��even without the Martial Emperor, there would still be the Feathered Divine Emperor and the Obscure Ancient Emperor. I cannot be at peace.��


    The tranquil voice of the Spiritual Deity subdued the killing intent of the Divine Martial Empire��s army.


    Alone, he could withstand countless armies.


    ��Spiritual Deity.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were piercing.


    This Spiritual Deity was not made of flesh and blood; inside his body was a dazzling and boiling divine light, with currents of primeval Spiritual Energy surging. It was as if he saw an immaculate pearl, which must be the true form of the Spiritual Deity.


    ��Spiritual Pearl.�� Chu Yuan suddenly began to smile, ��Now that I have the most vital ��Immortal Heart�� of the Primordial Book, you will become the brightest pearl in my Divine Artifacts!��


    The method to create the Primordial Pearl was acquired by Chu Yuan during his time as a deity of the world, but he had been unable to successfully create it until now; the reason being the absence of the ��Immortal Heart��.


    ��What is he saying? He actually wants to make the great Spiritual Deity into the brightest pearl upon his Divine Artifact!��


    ��Kill, we must kill him!��


    ��The Divine Martial Empire is detestable!��


    ....


    Chu Yuan��s offhand remarks had enraged them, for the strongest of the Spiritual Realm detested being reforged into Divine Artifacts.


    Chu Yuan��s words had touched their greatest taboo, making them wish they could devour his flesh and drink his blood.


    The Spiritual Deity was not angry; instead, he was calm, ��Martial Emperor, come to battle!��


    With a wave of his hand, a thunderous roar ensued. Countless rays of spiritual light shot out, and a vast treasure map appeared, radiating power that was far more terrifying than what an immortal Divine Artifact could emit.


    ��The Spiritual Realm��s treasure, the Myriad Spirits Map!��


    The Enlightenment Book recognized this map.


    This Myriad Spirits Map was not crafted by the Spiritual Deity, just as this universe was not created by him. It was left by an ancient being much older, so ancient that it was seldom known, rumored to be left by one known as the Venerable Spiritual Deity.


    There were rumors that the true form of Ling Shen was an innate Spiritual Pearl, with a profound connection to the Spirit God himself.


    He ventured into the Reincarnation Catastrophe precisely to find what the Spirit God had left behind.


    ��All the strong of the Spiritual Realm, enter the Myriad Spirits Chart!��


    Lu Jia loudly commanded, transforming into a beam of light and entering the Myriad Spirits Chart first.


    Innumerable streaks of spiritual light, rising and falling in a bustling mass, entered the Myriad Spirits Chart, making it sparkle gloriously like stars, leaving the Spiritual Realm empty of any living being.


    All inside the Myriad Spirits Chart, they provided strength for the Spirit God.


    The Spirit God was already terrifyingly strong, and now with control over the Myriad Spirits Chart, the might of so many powerful beings from the Spiritual Realm fueling him with mana, it was unimaginably formidable.


    For the Spirit God, this was the greatest value of the Spiritual Realm. The more spirits there were, the stronger the Myriad Spirits Chart became.


    Originally, the Divine Martial Empire��s expedition to the Spiritual Realm had attracted plenty of attention. The fact that the Spirit God was not dead and was now activating the Myriad Spirits Chart caused even greater turmoil in the cosmos, with eyes inevitably drawn to this location.


    ��The Myriad Spirits Chart is a Divine Artifact crafted by an ancient power known as the Spirit God. It��s said that the Spirit God��s existence is due to the Spirit God himself, and without a corresponding Divine Artifact to counter it, one would be utterly suppressed. However, the Martial Emperor also possesses an extremely fearsome sword!��


    This battle was destined to be a fierce clash as mighty as dragons fighting tigers.


    Some hoped to see the Martial Emperor defeated, for the Spirit God did not harbor such grand ambitions, whereas the Divine Martial Empire, much like the Feathered Divine Dynasty, was full of great ambitions.


    ��Divine Martial Eternal!��


    The soldiers of the empire cried out in unison.


    A brilliant light shone from each of them, falling upon Chu Yuan. This was the power of the empire��s national destiny, lending its strength to Chu Yuan.


    They all understood that with the Spirit God utilizing the Myriad Spirits Chart and the strong of the Spiritual Realm entering it, they could not engage in large-scale warfare; they could only contribute their strength to the Great Emperor.


    One carried the power of the Spiritual Realm.


    The other was the ruler of the empire, with its magnificent destiny surging around him.


    With every gesture, Chu Yuan exuded an infinite domineering presence as the Human Emperor, the atmosphere around him changing as boundless chaos emerged, and with a raise of his hand, the entire empire��s power was on him.


    ��Quickly retreat!��


    Ji Qingliu and the Dragon Saint��s complexions drastically changed. Despite both being indomitable in battle, this force was beyond their capacity to face.


    ��Inside the Reincarnation Catastrophe, I found part of the Spirit God��s strength. It is this force that has sometimes awakened me and sometimes made me unconscious. Utilizing this battle, I might fully master it, stepping into the ultimate realm. This is both my tribulation and my opportunity!��


    The Spirit God��s eyes shone brightly; the battle was inevitable, so it might as well be taken as an opportunity.


    He struck out with his palm, a dense surge of Spiritual Power that overflowed across the cosmos, transforming into endless vitality, capable of turning stone into gold, and bringing life to what was previously lifeless.


    Chu Yuan strode forward, divine and majestic, with the glory of the gods manifesting around him. His powerful mana controlled everything.


    He punched out with unrivaled might, lightning bursting forth. The Human Emperor Sword didn��t directly transform into a blade for slashing; it was a symbol of the Human Emperor, much like the Myriad Spirits Chart. It shone brilliantly, gathering the empire��s destiny and transmitting terrifying power to him.


    The Spirit God too observed the Human Emperor Sword. With his insight, he didn��t know what sort of sword it was, only that it was exceedingly potent, seemingly the strongest sword of the human path.


    Indeed, the Human Emperor Sword was different from other Divine Artifacts.


    It represented the most powerful Divine Artifact of the human emperors, with might that could be exceedingly weak or infinitely great, depending on Chu Yuan��s empire, on how many subjects he had, and on how many people revered him.


    Boom!


    At that moment, their first wave of confrontation exploded, sending out terrifying divine might in an instant, turning the area where they stood into a sea of light.


    Chu Yuan pressed forward, brave and fearless as the Divine Martial, his Heavenly Hand as if fishing from the void, controlling a swath of the universe.


    The Spirit God was not an ordinary fighter; treating Chu Yuan as a life-and-death adversary from the start, the Myriad Spirits Chart illuminated, and countless strong beings from the Spiritual Realm transmitted their strength to him, as he retaliated with a giant Spirit God Hand.

 Chapter 958 - 958 958 Great Terror

    ?Chapter 958: Chapter 958: Great Terror Chapter 958: Chapter 958: Great Terror ��`


    The fluctuations were too intense, as if peerless powerhouses of the cosmos were clashing against each other in a fierce battle.


    The world marveled at the formidable strength of the Spiritual God, but was even more astounded by the boundless and majestic presence of the Great Emperor.


    How did he cultivate such power that seemed like an unfair advantage, his strength exploding in peerless leaps every single time?


    Had the Great Emperor��s power not been so immense as to preclude casual prying, many would indeed aspire to uncover his secrets.


    Chu Yuan made his move.


    With his majestic stature imposing an unparalleled oppression on the Spiritual God, it was like an unscalable mountain pressing down on his soul; yet, he was undaunted, stepping forward to strike directly.


    ��Level the Spiritual Realm.��


    As long as the Spiritual God remained immortal, Chu Yuan had ways to suppress him.


    His mighty hand descended, churning chaos ensued, and the Spiritual God��s divine aura shattered under the blows.


    The Emperor��s Sword radiated its most dazzling light, glittering brilliantly, standing supreme in the heavens, invincible, and suppressing the myriad spirits.


    With a reverse sweep of his hand, the world-shaking thunder halberd appeared, its powerful divine light splashing forth. Such an adversary as the Spiritual God excited him too, setting his blood boiling, ready for an unrestrained battle.


    Aside from the myriad spirits, the Spiritual God himself was a potent divine entity; with a movement of his arm, he parried the fluctuations of the thunder halberd.


    Another swipe of the thunder halberd, Chu Yuan struck with overwhelming force, like a stormy onslaught, each wave fiercer than the last. With the enhancement of the Emperor��s Sword, there was little difference between his realm and that of the Spiritual God��it was now a battle of tactics and foundation.


    His power operated unceasingly, as if opening the heavens and splitting the earth.


    Boom!


    The two mighty fighters collided head-on once again, their battle no longer confined to the vicinity of the Spiritual Realm, but expanding as they moved, the battlefield growing ever larger.


    The Spiritual God saw Chu Yuan as a tool to refine his strength, but Chu Yuan equally treated him as a touchstone.


    A moment of brilliance!


    With that strike, Chu Yuan became a shooting star, unleashing the power of an instant, a boundaryless aura; the Spiritual God raised his hands to block, but was severely sent flying back, retreating a hundred steps before stabilizing his form.


    ��Not even the Spiritual God can gain an advantage against him!��


    Inside the myriad spirits, Lu Jia was also seized by fear.


    Simultaneously, the divine light boiled more intensely, some weaker spirits burning themselves to exhaustion like moths to a flame, returning to their origins, yet boosting the power of the Spiritual God, who grew ever stronger, stepping into the domain of the Supreme.


    With both hands, the Spiritual God pushed forward, propelling a piercing beam of light.


    ��Brightness.��


    Chu Yuan��s palm grasped, and the world was illuminated.


    The reversal of yin and yang emerged, turning the world upside down. Accompanied by a strike of the thunder halberd, Chu Yuan reached the front of the Spiritual God in an instant, smashing down on him fiercely. The divine light exploded, the loss borne by the Spiritual God��s mana.


    Boom! The myriad spirits boiled even more fiercely; the Spiritual God, undaunted by this setback, unleashed waves as strong as a tumultuous ocean. He raised his palm, and light from his five fingers materialized into a physical form.


    At this moment, the Spiritual God suffered greatly.


    He had the myriad spirits, and not many in the cosmos could trouble him. However, with Chu Yuan wielding the Emperor��s Sword, his advantage had been utterly nullified.


    Chu Yuan was domineering and indifferent.


    Each wave of his power that descended was weighty, eroding the strength of the Spiritual God with every assault.


    ��Spiritual Essence Pointing.��


    The Spiritual God raised his hand, pointing and piercing through the future, across boundless time and space.


    Chu Yuan��s hand waved, bringing forth the cycle of heaven and earth, extinguishing the Spiritual Essence Pointing, his invincible form revealing itself.


    The light from the Spiritual God��s body grew more intense. Battling to such a point, he realized that without going all out, it would be impossible to repel this formidable foe. Within the myriad spirits, various divine lights burned more turbulently.


    The Divine Martial Army was not willing to be outdone either, burning their own vital spirit, risking a fall in their realms, all to transmit power to the Great Emperor.


    Chu Yuan��s iron fist clenched tightly, punching a gigantic black hole straight through the cosmos.


    ��Kill!��


    ��`


    Both of their powers were boiling over, fighting at the most crucial moment, with no flashy moves, only waves of absolute destruction.


    ��This sword!��


    Suddenly, just as Chu Yuan and the Spiritual God were engaged in their fiercest battle, a formidable figure appeared; gazing at the ever-present Emperor Sword with covetous eyes, knowing well the great renown of this sword.


    It tore through the Feathered Transformation Divine Picture, shattered the Wishing Space-Time, broke the Slaughter God Sword, and now rendered the All-Spirit Diagram helpless.


    This was a powerful Divine Artifact, coveted by all��who wouldn��t want to claim it?


    The one who made a move was also strong, appearing abruptly; taking advantage of the moment when Chu Yuan and the Spiritual God were completely engrossed in their battle, with no mind to spare, he rashly made his move, reaching out directly for the Emperor Sword.


    He had calculated that even if he couldn��t seize it, he could still retreat without injury.


    ��This sword is mine!��


    Just as this person was about to touch the Emperor Sword, an infinite will converged, forming the imperial visage of Chu Yuan, who, with a cold push of his hands, created boundless brilliant ripples.


    The ripples swirled like vortices.


    Boom! In an instant, a boundless surge of light engulfed him, that will striking with the power of cosmic cycles, fiercely slapping down upon him.


    Thud! He was struck, spitting blood!


    ��This won��t do; I must retreat. This sword cannot be seized; it��s terrifying. I cannot withstand its will!��


    He retreated in alarm, repeatedly backing away.


    But what truly terrified him was the sword��s light expanding and drawing him into it.


    ��Do you really think you can simply touch my sword?��


    Chu Yuan was indifferent.


    With a wave of his hand, the Emperor Sword flew into his grip. With one slash, he unleashed a Supreme Sword Light, cosmic cycles in action, cleaving down directly, startling the man and slicing his body cleanly in two.


    The Sword Light swept over. As the body attempted to flee, it was directly drawn in.


    Chu Yuan grasped it and devoured it, transforming it into surges of power.


    It was his unfortunate fate to covet the Emperor Sword, oblivious to its terror. Such a Supreme God Artifact, the Emperor��s personal sword, was not something he could interfere with; he was directly wounded by the supreme majesty of the sword.


    Otherwise, given his strength, it would have indeed been difficult to slay him.


    His death served as a warning to all.


    This fine sword, though coveted, was not something mere mortals could touch, unable to withstand its formidable power.


    ��Spiritual God, it��s time to end our battle!��


    Having devoured his assailant, Chu Yuan��s power surged once more. He delivered the mightiest of strikes, ripping through the sky like a flash of lightning, overwhelmingly dominant, making even the well-prepared Spiritual God stagger backwards repeatedly.


    ��Come, let��s battle to the death!��


    The Spiritual God, too, became frenzied.


    Think, after all his years of cultivation, facing countless perils, he had never encountered a force like the Martial Emperor, an opponent beyond reason. Yet, he was fearless, determined to break through this danger.


    His aura trembled violently, as an innate Spiritual Pearl spun rapidly.


    With no other choice, pressed by Chu Yuan, he also fought desperately.


    ��It��s all or nothing!��


    The powerful beings within the All-Spirit Diagram also madly burned their own essences; as long as the Spiritual God did not perish, what did it matter if they consumed all their spirit? Leaving their essences behind, they could still birth new spirits.


    Chu Yuan ascended to the heavens, unleashing a peerless divine move, overwhelming the Spiritual God.


    The Spiritual God was in a frenzy.


    ��This fight cannot drag on; delays will breed complications. No one in this universe wants to see me succeed in striking down the Spiritual God, and there might even be those who would intervene. I must end the battle before they have a chance to do so.��


    Chu Yuan swept his gaze across the void.


    His greatest opponent was the external pressure from beyond, with even some waiting for him and the Spiritual God to exhaust each other in combat, then to suddenly leap forth and seize his spoils of war.

 Chapter 959 - 959 959 Curtain Falls on the Spiritual Realm

    ?Chapter 959: Chapter 959: Curtain Falls on the Spiritual Realm Chapter 959: Chapter 959: Curtain Falls on the Spiritual Realm The Spiritual God had fought with all his might.


    Within the Map of Myriad Spirits, the spiritual light boiled furiously, and a massive amount of spirit burned away and vanished.


    Even the immortals of the Spiritual Realm were ghostly pale, having contributed the most energy they could muster, already reaching their limits and unable to endure any longer.


    ��The Innate Spiritual Pearl!��


    The Spiritual God vanished, transforming into a fist-sized precious pearl, his true form, which instantly shot into the Map of Myriad Spirits.


    With a thunderous boom, this pearl entered, and the Map of Myriad Spirits erupted with the most dazzling brilliance, like the finishing touch to a dragon painting, with a flood-like force of energy, fierce as a wild beast, struggling till the very last despite all odds.


    This was the most critical moment.


    ��Cosmic Reincarnation.��


    Chu Yuan unleashed various Supreme Divine Abilities in an instant, turning them into the power of cosmic reincarnation, fearless against the force of the Map of Myriad Spirits, with the light of the Emperor��s Sword shrouding him.


    A majestic figure, embodying the spirit of controlling heaven and earth.


    With a fierce grasp of his hand, the map flipped over in his palm, subjected to wave after wave of cosmic reincarnation fluctuations.


    ��Cosmic Reincarnation!��


    The Spiritual God also let out an unsettled cry, experiencing a sensation he had never felt before, regardless of how he struck, this man had a way to counter him.


    Was he destined to perish here today?


    All his cultivation would turn to dust.


    No!


    He absolutely refused such an end, he was the Spiritual God, the pride of the heavens, a being who had inherited the great fortunes.


    ��I still have one last move!��


    The defiantly somber voice of the Spiritual God rang out: ��Transform into Spirit!��


    The entire Spiritual Pearl emitted a metamorphosis-like dazzling light, the power of the Map of Myriad Spirits was also driven to its strongest, the spirits within were nearly exhausted, but the powerful force it exchanged broke through the heavens and the earth like a raging tide.


    Mountains collapsed and seas tsunami, entire swathes of the cosmos were being destroyed, as if the end times had arrived.


    The Spiritual God went mad, disregarding everything, too terrifying.


    The supreme sovereign of humanity.


    Although the Map of Myriad Spirits was formidable, he possessed an even more powerful Emperor��s Sword.


    His sword light slashed, creating an enormous rift in the cosmos, hard to heal, striking upon this Map of Myriad Spirits.


    The spiritual light dispersed wildly, countless formations halted, and the light exploded, causing Lu Jia and the others to nearly faint.


    But the offensive of the Map of Myriad Spirits did not diminish, still charging towards Chu Yuan.


    The Spiritual God employed his extreme power, causing all the power within the Map of Myriad Spirits to burst forth, creating an incredibly blinding light.


    Within that blinding light, a Spiritual Pearl suddenly shot out, striking towards Chu Yuan��s head.


    The Spiritual God nearly exhausted all his power, only to cause severe damage to Chu Yuan.


    The Spiritual Pearl rotated too quickly, also shielded by the power of the Map of Myriad Spirits.


    However, Chu Yuan��s expression remained intensely calm, he stood there quietly, transforming into a devouring vortex, the originally extremely fast-moving Spiritual Pearl slowed down as it approached him.


    Devouring Hand!


    Chu Yuan��s hand fiercely grasped the Spiritual Pearl, drilling fiercely into his hand, yet with the power of devouring, he ground down this force, weakening the struggle of the Spiritual God more and more, until it finally subsided into tranquility.


    ��Spiritual God Revered!��


    The Spiritual God, unwilling to give in, let out a final cry, calling upon the ancient and supreme name of the Spiritual God Revered.


    However, it was in vain, he was destined to die, Chu Yuan erased all his spirit, leaving only his true body.


    ��The Spiritual God has been killed!��


    Whether visible or hidden, all who witnessed this scene were alarmed, thinking how such a powerful being as the Spiritual God had his spirit wiped clean.


    Chu Yuan, holding the Spiritual Pearl, swept his gaze across cosmic space-time, aware that many were spying on this place, but he didn��t care at all.


    ��Oh, Spiritual God!��


    Lu Jia wept in sorrow and bellowed, his faith shattered.


    Chu Yuan did not spare him, directly erasing his spirituality and obtaining a cyan-golden armor.


    ��The victor becomes king, the loser the outcast. It��s my fault for bringing chaos to the Spiritual Realm, I, Shi Tianjun, have sinned, have let down the Spirit God, and deserve to die!��


    Shi Tianjun��s face was pale; today he had lost completely, as his vengeance had destroyed the entire Spiritual Realm, and the Spirit God had perished too.


    He closed his eyes, intending to end his own life.


    But a hand suddenly grasped him, controlling Shi Tianjun.


    ��Great Divine Martial Emperor, grant me a swift end!��


    At this moment, Shi Tianjun truly could neither live nor die as he wished.


    Chu Yuan was indifferent and did not respond, directly sealing his power; his end would be even more miserable.


    ��All-Spirit Map!��


    The All-Spirit Map was dim, lacking the spiritual power to energize its force, and was currently unlit.


    ��All-Spirit Map, what a precious treasure indeed!�� the Enlightenment Book exclaimed from afar upon seeing it.


    [Option 1: Sacrifice the All-Spirit Map, three Immortal Divine Artifacts, and a hundred Cosmic Artifacts to the Taiyi Pill Furnace, ascend to an Immortal Divine Artifact, and receive twenty thousand Destiny Points.]


    [Option 2: Do not sacrifice and repair the Taiyi Pill Furnace yet, receive twenty thousand Destiny Points.]


    The long-awaited promotion choice!


    Chu Yuan had been waiting for a long time.


    He had broken through to Immortal status several years ago and had acquired some Immortal Divine Artifacts, but the promotion choices for the Taiyi Pill Furnace, requiring such exigent demands, had been eluding him.


    The All-Spirit Map was indeed crafted by the venerable ancient Spirit God, not just any ordinary Immortal Divine Artifact.


    ��Sacrifice.��


    Chu Yuan did not hesitate.


    The advancement of the Taiyi Pill Furnace to an Immortal Divine Artifact was too important; it meant he could now concoct Immortal Divine Pills.


    Over the years, he had gathered materials necessary for crafting Immortal Divine Pills, but the Taiyi Pill Furnace had not yet been upgraded.


    ��Ding! You have chosen option one, offering the All-Spirit Map, three Immortal Divine Artifacts, and a hundred Cosmic Artifacts to repair the Taiyi Pill Furnace, receiving twenty thousand Destiny Points.��


    ��Ding! Taiyi Pill Furnace is under repair.��


    ��Ding! Taiyi Pill Furnace has been successfully repaired.��


    The Immortal Divine Artifact-level Taiyi Pill Furnace, with its vast space like the cosmos, greatly enhanced its ability to concoct pills, and the rare recipes for Immortal Divine Pills began to shine.


    Chu Yuan directly used the Innate Spiritual Pearl to create the Primordial Book.


    The moment the book was completed, it was earthshattering, and Chu Yuan quietly awaited the day the book would be finished.


    ��The army returns to the empire.��


    Chu Yuan ordered.


    Though the army did not engage directly in battle, their losses were not small; many were exhausted and fainted, having offered up their strength, all heroes of the empire, requiring generous rewards upon their return.


    He reigned supreme, a massive vortex sweeping forth.


    Searching slowly within the Spiritual Realm was too slow; Chu Yuan, more dominant, directly incorporated it into the System Space, annexing it as the territory of the empire, adorning his empire like a priceless pearl.


    ��The Spiritual Realm has vanished, taken by the Great Divine Martial Emperor!��


    ��The Divine Martial army has retreated!��


    ��The Spiritual Realm has perished, the Spirit God has fallen in battle, all spirits no longer exist, and that Shi Tianjun is also a sinner, having, out of his own desire for revenge, sent the entire Spiritual Realm to its doom, truly an unprecedented saga.��


    ��But over so many cosmic cycles, have there been few vanishing forces? It does not lack the loss of one Spiritual Realm.��


    ��True, the real brutal battles have not yet started, watch and see, the future will witness more forces being erased, countless myths vanishing.��


    ��The Divine Martial Empire��s influence is now established; it will be more difficult to confront them in the future. The upcoming situations will become increasingly chaotic, and we can only struggle desperately amidst these turbulent waves!��


    After the Divine Martial Empire departed, facing the devastation and the vanished Spiritual Realm, all realized the harsh future ahead.

 Chapter 960 - 960 960 Primordial Book Primordial Legion Four

    ?Chapter 960: Chapter 960: Primordial Book, Primordial Legion [Four Updates] Chapter 960: Chapter 960: Primordial Book, Primordial Legion [Four Updates] The battle in the Spiritual Realm concluded with an overwhelming victory for the Divine Martial Empire, marking the demise of the Spiritual Realm.


    Before the war began, no one could have anticipated such an outcome.


    Many had assumed the conflict would end with both sides stepping back, but it turned out to be fiercely fought, resulting in the annihilation of the powerful existence known as the Spirit God.


    The name of the Great Emperor of Divine Martial once again shook the universe, revealing him as a ruthless being who could even erase the Spirit God.


    This battle had significant implications, not only erasing a Spiritual Realm but also adding a new variable to the already changing situation.


    Originally, the Feathered Divine Dynasty was the strongest, and the Ancient Great Emperor also harbored ambitions to establish his dynasty. Now, with the sudden rise of the Divine Martial Empire like a comet, was a tripartite balance of power about to form?


    And with the current strength of the Divine Martial Empire, the cost of attacking them would be substantial.


    On the journey back from the expedition.


    With the establishment of the Enlightenment Book, the Spiritual Realm continued to exist within the Divine Martial Empire as a part of the empire.


    This universe was left by an existence known as the Spirit God, and while this war had destroyed all the spirits in the Spiritual Realm, it did not damage their essence.


    Those spirits who believed in the Spirit God naturally did not remain. They were all eradicated.


    However, he could give birth to new spirits with their own spirit nature, fresh as blank sheets and entirely loyal to the Divine Martial Empire, willing to bear this responsibility.


    Chu Yuan agreed, for indeed without spirits, it was just a pile of stones, plants, trees, and remnants of soldiers.


    Upon returning to the empire, he used the Immortal Spirit Door to douse the Spiritual Realm with a vigorous flow of ethereal spirit breath, making it dazzling and hazy, akin to the celestial realm.


    ��The great expansion of the empire has arrived!��


    This battle was of immense significance, not only deterring the universe but also distributing countless treasures collected over the long history of the Spiritual Realm, by Chu Yuan.


    ��Ling��er has also cultivated to the realm of immortality.��


    The Enlightenment Book within the Spiritual Realm was directly given to Medicine Ling��er by Chu Yuan, and with this power, she stepped directly into the realm of immortality.


    All four empresses, Nine Nether and Medicine Ling��er, had reached the realm of immortality.


    Shangguan Xian and Luo Yueying were also envious; they too wished to cultivate to immortality, but they flatly refused Chu Yuan��s offer to help them with immortal crystals, saying instead that such treasures should be reserved for the empire��s brave warriors.


    They knew, as long as their emperor could continue his unbeatable prowess, reaching immortality was only a matter of time. As the people closest to the emperor, why worry about not breaking through?


    Chu Yuan did not say much. He marked the immortal crystals for contributions and let the people of the empire zealously cultivate, exchanging them for their contributions.


    Time quickly moved to the forty-sixth year of Divine Martial, years having passed.


    The universe was vast, and the act of annihilating the Spiritual Realm fermented more intensely over these years, yet, strangely, the Feathered Divine Dynasty had been in a state of calm during this time.


    Zhu Fengfeng had also cultivated to immortality.


    Through the years, Chu Yuan took out a massive amount of divine items from the treasure vault of the Spiritual Realm, allowing Xia Han to cultivate to the third tier of immortality and Bone God to break through to the second tier.


    ��Though I have cultivated to the third tier, I am still far from comparing to my master��s strength back then, who was as powerful as a Divine King of the Feathered Divine Dynasty.��


    Xia Han was not proud.


    There were too many divine items suitable for cultivating spirit nature in the Spiritual Realm. The Enlightenment Book broke through to the second tier, The Book of Martial Arts also reached immortality, and even the Tremor was now at the realm of immortality.


    It can be said.


    These years of eradicating a Spiritual Realm and plundering their wealth, along with massive production of Divine Elixirs using the Taiyi Pill Furnace, were years of rapid development for the Divine Martial Empire.


    Many new spirits were also born within the Spiritual Realm, but all were already devoid of the Spirit God��s memories, showing only loyalty to the Great Emperor of Divine Martial.


    ��Forget the past, reshape anew.��


    Chu Yuan watched the new spirits within the Spiritual Realm and nodded.


    ��Ding! The host has completed the side quest to create the Primordial Book, obtaining one million five hundred thousand Destiny Points, immortal Divine Artifact advancement card, Divine Abilities fruit x2048, immortal divine crystals x2, Primordial Legion, Primordial Shield, and one random draw opportunity.��


    On one day in the forty-sixth year of Divine Martial, the long-awaited and intensely anticipated Primordial Book was finally successfully created by Chu Yuan!


    The appearance of the Primordial Book was like an ancient scroll, colored primordially and enveloped in a hazy mist with occasional flashes of primordial blood lightning.


    Though it was but a book, it was extremely heavy. Held in hand, it felt like holding an entire primordial universe, and ordinary immortals could neither utilize it nor even lift it.


    He flipped open the Primordial Book, each page vast like a tiny universe, but many parts were blank, needing his contribution to enhance the power of the Primordial Book.


    He turned to a page containing mighty power and immediately saw a vast universe within the Primordial Book, no less significant than the Map of All Spirits.


    Moreover, the universe within the Primordial Book could continuously expand, devour divine entities, and grow stronger, truly like the Primordial Universe, embracing heaven and earth.


    This aspect was what Chu Yuan valued most, embracing heaven and earth, continuing to grow stronger.


    One page, one heaven and earth, this is the Primordial Book, and even more so, a book of universe and earth!


    ��Primordial? Heaven and earth are profound; primordial means the essence of heaven and earth, heavy and vast.��


    Chu Yuan also saw a million people appear within the Primordial Book!


    These million people had solemn expressions, dressed in primordial armor, each robust like primordial earth, immovable like mountains, forming an army.


    Clearly, this was the Primordial Army mentioned in the side reward!


    Each member of this Primordial Army was at least a holy divine being!


    A million holy divines!


    Chu Yuan��s gaze immediately fell on a man in the front, thick and heavy like a mountain, resembling a stone statue, who was the commander of the Primordial Army, with a strength that amazingly reached the third level of immortality.


    ��Primordial Commander, leading the Primordial Army, greets the Great Emperor!��


    The entire Primordial Army knelt down.


    ��The power of the Primordial Book!��


    Chu Yuan understood.


    Although a long time ago, the system had rewarded the War God Army and the Prison Guard Army, Chu Yuan knew that the Primordial Army was different from these two armies, being bred from the power of the Primordial Book.


    The limit on their number was not merely a million.


    But currently, with the power of this page, the Primordial Book could only sustain the existence of a million soldiers of the Primordial Army.


    As the power of the Primordial Book strengthened, page after page of heaven and earth filled, it could breed even more, two million, three hundred million, ten million, or even over a hundred million!


    And now, there was just one page of Primordial heaven and earth in the Primordial Book.


    This Primordial Commander was like the artifact spirit within the Primordial Book, where the spirit resided, seemingly possessing an innate spiritual pearl.


    This was what made him different from the War God Commander and the Prison Guard Commander, genuinely having his own life.


    If he died in battle, the Primordial Book would also suffer corresponding severe damage.


    And the more soldiers of the Primordial Army who died in battle, naturally, they could be reborn and split within the Primordial Book.


    However, the power of the Primordial Book would also be weakened, and if the losses were too severe, a page of the universe might suffer destruction and collapse.


    The Primordial Book is a divine entity with no clear level.


    ��Rise.�� Chu Yuan said, ��Great Commander, lead the Primordial Army to train in the Primordial Book.��


    He looked towards the reward of the Primordial Shield.


    This was not a divine artifact but a divine ability that anyone could cultivate. It was about using one��s own mana to condense a Primordial Shield, thick and sturdy, usable during a major army��s charge and advance.


    This divine ability was very practical, and everyone must learn it.


    Immortal artifact promotion card, Chu Yuan upgraded the Stepping Boots to an immortal artifact, and now only the last piece had not been fully upgraded, but the power it released was already sufficient to contend with the weakest of the third level immortals.


    After the seven pieces, it would be truly complete!


    ��The strength of the Empire is rapidly developing!��


    Chu Yuan held the Primordial Book and wore the Emperor Sword, seated on the imperial throne, constantly pondering the future development path of the Empire.


    Suddenly, his eyes opened in shock, a screen appeared before him, flashing large characters!


    ��Your Majesty, a drastic change has occurred in the Wilderness!��

 Chapter 961 - 961 961 Wilderness War God

    ?Chapter 961: Chapter 961: Wilderness War God Chapter 961: Chapter 961: Wilderness War God ��The Wilderness has always kept to itself, and ever since the War God suffered a grave injury, there has been no desire for hegemony. The Wilderness is far removed from both the Feathered Divine Dynasty and the Misty Forbidden Lands. Who would be making moves against them?��


    Chu Yuan suddenly looked up at the sky, piercing through the layers of void above the sea of bitterness, where light dots began to emerge, and the colossal divine ship started stirring once more.


    ��Could it be these people from the divine ship from beyond again? You really can��t be trusted. In that case, I will pay a visit to the Wilderness myself to see what��s going on!��


    In recent years, the Divine Martial Empire had also established a channel to the Wilderness to facilitate the flow of information; otherwise, he would not have known about the changes in the Wilderness from within the Empire.


    The reputation of the Wilderness��s War God was formidable. Although he was not a true Supreme, his combat power was terrifying, and even a Supreme would not find it easy to kill him.


    The Wilderness lay in a desolate corner of the universe. At this very moment, numerous masters were besieging it, including some who were of the immortal realm.


    The people of the Wilderness were fighting fiercely. Fearless and undaunted in death, they were the most valiant of warriors.


    ��Warrior of the Wilderness, I bear the command of our lord from beyond to guide you onto the divine ship and into the beyond. We mean not to eradicate your Wilderness; the lord of the beyond is merciful, seeing your end is near, thus wishing to bring you into the beyond to dissolve your injuries. I hope you will not be obstinate and spurn our master��s kindness. This is for your own good, as well as for the Wilderness.��


    It was indeed the people from the beyond. They wanted to guide the War God of the Wilderness into it.


    ��Haha, is this how you invite someone into the beyond? If one disagrees, you resort to force and besiege? Pah! We in the Wilderness fear neither heaven nor earth, nor anything else. There may be those from the Wilderness who die in battle, but none who submit!��


    Beiming Fengye and a large group of clan leaders were guarding the Wilderness, showing extreme disdain for those from the divine ship from beyond.


    The War God of the Wilderness was severely injured, and they had paid a great price just to sustain his life.


    A divine ship from beyond being kind? What a cost it would be to heal an existence like the War God. Without any cost, they would never believe it.


    Beiming Fengye, that day an expert from the beyond dealt with him in the Reincarnation Realm specifically to weaken the power of the eel, but unfortunately, it was foiled by the Martial Emperor.


    ��Do not be stubborn; we come with good intentions. If you do not enter the beyond, the War God will perish in this turmoil. If you do enter, the beyond is the hope, a place free from catastrophe, where everyone yearns to be!��


    Said the powerful being from beyond.


    ��Your goodness comes with armed assault; what a kind ��goodness�� that is!��


    Beiming Fengye sneered dismissively.


    ��Extraordinary times call for extraordinary measures,�� said the powerful figure from the beyond.


    ��Let me into the beyond? My injuries are related to you too, aren��t they? If it hadn��t been for the Heavenly Emperor conquering the cosmos, I might have already been taken to the beyond, mightn��t I?��


    In the Wilderness, a middle-aged man with black hair cascading over his shoulders and a tall and burly physique stepped forward. His life force was weak, not vigorous, but his eyes were bright, shining with a strong divine light, like the sun and the moon.


    He was the War God of the Wilderness!


    ��War God!��


    The people of the Wilderness were enraged.


    They knew the War God��s injuries were too severe; he had slept for many years, using this method to delay death. Every awakening brought him closer to death.


    But the crisis from the divine ship from beyond forced him to awaken.


    These people had come for him.


    ��It matters not. If it��s fortune and not calamity, it cannot be avoided if it��s fate. This day was bound to come.��


    The War God spoke with difficulty, each word emerging slowly.


    That tall and burly body was now stooped, resembling an old man at dusk, nothing like the bearing he once had when even the Heavenly Emperor acclaimed him as the War God of the age.


    The people of the Wilderness felt a mix of sourness and pain; their War God had become like this.


    ��War God, come with me to the beyond. This is your only chance to survive.�� The figure was cold, deeming it a great honor to lead the War God into the beyond.


    ��How many years have passed, and the master of the other shore has not given up on me,�� the Wilderness War God shook his head. ��The price I have to pay is probably to become a guardian deity of your other shore, to lose myself, to no longer be who I am, to become a puppet of the master of the other shore.��


    ��You��re thinking too much,�� the powerhouse from the other shore said.


    ��I��m not thinking too much.��


    The hunched back of the Wilderness War God gradually straightened; his whole body was shining, and his aura was steadily climbing to its peak.


    He said in a powerful tone, ��Nowhere left to go, huh? This is the last time I��ll use my power. Well, death is my destiny.��


    ��War God!��


    The people of the Wilderness wept in agony.


    The War God could no longer fight; when he fought again, it would signify the finale before his death.


    ��War God, is this your choice?��


    The person from the other shore didn��t care about the surge of power from the Wilderness War God; to him, it was just a struggle.


    He said coldly, ��No matter, even if you die in battle, taking your body back will suffice. My master��s methods are beyond your imagination, and your body is likewise extraordinary!��


    Boom!


    The many strong ones from the other shore were all taking action.


    They plunged the Wilderness into the Formation of the other shore, drowned by an overwhelming sea of suffering.


    And that person was staring directly at the War God; he was the main force against the War God and knew how formidable he was. Although he appeared to be on the verge of death, burning everything for a final, meteor-like brilliance was still terrifying.


    ��You, whom I do not recognize and don��t know from which cycle of reincarnation you are an ancient being, but I can see that you were once a supreme entity. However, the moment you willingly believed in the master of the other shore, you stopped being a supreme entity, you became a hound of the other shore, no longer proud. Without spirit or pride, how can you unleash the invincible combat power of a supreme? You have given away your supreme power and soul, nothing but a pseudo-supreme!��


    The Wilderness War God was resplendent with light, not showing the slightest weakness. His terrifying power twisted heaven and earth, his black hair flying, eyes flashing like lightning, standing tall against the sky.


    ��Without my master, I would have died long ago. You will never understand how terrifying my master is. As a supremely revered being, the Feathered Divine Emperor? He can��t compare to my master either.��


    The person sighed at the War God, ��Isn��t it good to be alive? Why choose the path to death?��


    ��Living like a hound is worse than death!��


    The Wilderness War God had his own pride; he would rather die in battle than join the other shore, knowing that place wasn��t one of salvation, for if he went there, he would no longer be the War God.


    ��You will regret it.��


    The person��s tone became colder and colder.


    He struck with a move, his power transcending time.


    In this force, places like the North Dark Wilds of the Third Heaven could only feel like playthings, unable to contend.


    ��You are no longer who you once were!��


    The War God was fearless. At this moment, his power had reached its absolute pinnacle, driven by a desire for death. This outburst would cause the injuries inside his body to surge like a flood and a ferocious beast, making it impossible to live any longer.


    ��And you will not have your peak power either.��


    After receiving the War God��s move, the person said coldly, ��But indeed, you are formidable. Even without being a supreme, just relying on your strength to contend with people at this level, it��s no wonder that even the Heavenly Emperor praised you as the War God. Unfortunately, you will no longer have the opportunity to become a supreme.��


    ��At least it��s enough to deal with someone like you who has lost spirit. In my view, the master of the other shore can��t even compare to the Feathered Divine Emperor, who, at least, channels all his schemes into dominating the universe, unlike the former, who dares only to hide within the divine vessel of the other shore!��


    The Wilderness War God saw through the true nature of this person.


    Unafraid, he used his last and most powerful strength to strike at this person.

 Chapter 962 - 962 962 The Final Request

    ?Chapter 962: Chapter 962 The Final Request Chapter 962: Chapter 962 The Final Request The War God of the Wilderness demonstrated unmatched combat prowess, unleashing the supreme strength of his peak moments with a spirited gleam in his eyes, embodying an air of invincibility.


    Even whilst plagued by illness, he never retreated; each punch he threw was filled with overwhelming dominance, and more terrifyingly, instead of weakening over time, his blows grew increasingly fierce.


    His eyes blazed, vaporizing the void, and the cries of those from Beyond surrounding the Wilderness rang out as they evaporated into nothingness.


    Back in the day, he could contend with the Heavenly Emperor and was known as the War God, so how could his strength be anything but formidable!


    With such an outburst, giving his all, he became even more powerful than at his peak!


    ��You dare besiege my Wilderness!��


    The War God of the Wilderness, with his hair billowing, soared into the skies.


    As a mighty one from Beyond was arranging a formation, the War God grabbed him with his palm, and with a booming sound, the entire person exploded into a mist of blood, which was then absorbed into his battered body.


    He was extending the duration of his frenzied battle by consuming others�� immortal substance.


    ��War God of the Wilderness, no matter how much immortal substance you devour, it cannot heal your injuries!��


    This person shouted, his complexion also looking very unpleasant.


    The combat strength of the War God of the Wilderness was too immense; even though he was severely injured, he remained unparalleled in battle strength, leaving his high-ranking opponent helpless.


    ��It may not be enough, but it can make my final fireworks blaze more brilliantly.��


    The War God of the Wilderness knew it was futile; with a wave of his hand, he continuously annihilated several mighty ones from Beyond, charging forward and ferociously attacking the man with his iron fist.


    The man resisted the War God of the Wilderness, and immediately let out a muffled grunt, his whole body sent flying backward.


    ��I see how long you can hold on!��


    He grew ruthless as well.


    ��Definitely longer than you can imagine.��


    The War God of the Wilderness said this to himself.


    Explosions boomed within his body, his injuries causing his physique to rupture, yet his strength did not wane as he ferociously struck down his adversaries from Beyond with the fists of the War God.


    The heavens and the earth roared immensely.


    The magnitude of this cosmic war was overwhelmingly vast.


    Suddenly, the War God seemed to transform into a formidable supreme being. He approached his opponent, utterly suppressing his aura, and with a swing of the War God��s fist, all time and space around the man were locked.


    ��This is bad!��


    The man internally realized the peril but could not escape anymore, only able to passively take the punch.


    His body nearly exploded from the extremely severe injury, yelling at the War God of the Wilderness in shock, ��You have already comprehended the supreme path, yet your body can no longer enter this realm. How tragic and lamentable that a mighty existence like you shall fall, and the future universe will lack a Supreme Being like you; your refusal to join us Beyond seals your fate to only death!��


    The War God of the Wilderness was too strong, pushing him to this dire state even in his debilitated condition.


    Yet he sneered coldly, so what if you are strong? After this battle, you will fall.


    The War God of the Wilderness remained silent, his strength growing increasingly formidable, his divine domain encompassing him, ready to execute his final, deadly move.


    ��Humph!��


    The man knew that the War God of the Wilderness realized he wouldn��t survive and was determined to take him down with him; this punch, if it landed, could very well kill him on the spot.


    Both dying together �� it was a foolish exchange he would not partake in.


    ��I misjudged your strength; you are indeed ruthless, War God of the Wilderness. Rest in peace, I shall conduct your funeral rites!��


    The man left, no longer willing to clash with him.


    ��What a pity.��


    The War God of the Wilderness deeply wished for him to contend with that last blow, but his adversary simply walked away, and in his current state, he could not pursue and kill him.


    The aura of the War God dwindled, unable to maintain his fierce demeanor any longer, resembling an old man nearing the end of his life, he slumped down.


    ��War God!��


    All the people of the Wilderness knelt, weeping for the War God.


    ��The boys of the Wilderness are not allowed to cry,�� the War God barked.


    ��We won��t cry!��


    Beiming Fengye and the others wiped away their tears, approached the War God, and said, ��Please, War God, extract our immortal essence and return to your slumber. For the War God, we can offer everything, including our lives.��


    ��It��s useless now. The injury has spread throughout my body. I am like a clay pot, full of cracks. Any more power intake would simply make me collapse.��


    The War God shook his head. He looked at the heaven and earth. ��Many people are waiting for my death. But in this life, I have no regrets. Though I never reached the zenith, I have contended with the supremes.��


    He stood up and walked shakily.


    Someone tried to support him, but he waved them away sharply.


    ��I am not so weak as to need someone��s help. I will walk this path myself.��


    In the end, he reached a small hilltop, looking at the star that illuminated the Wilderness, now transforming into the sunset. The magnificent twilight light fell like the curtain of his life.


    This hilltop was ordinary within the Wilderness, but Beiming Fengye and the others knew it was the War God��s favorite spot.


    Seeing the War God so aged compared to the earlier display of divine might made their noses sting.


    Even heroes face twilight.


    ��Everything has passed.��


    The War God thought of his childhood, the parents at home, and the kind and gentle elders of his tribe.


    And the little girl who used to watch the sunrise and sunset with him on the hilltop also brought a smile to his face.


    The people of the Wilderness did not dare to say anything and quietly saw the War God off.


    Perhaps after fighting with all his might, one last battle at the final moment of his life was what the War God truly desired as a resting place.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and said, ��Divine Martial Emperor, you��ve come. Are you here to pay respects to me, a man close to death?��


    ��I am here.��


    Chu Yuan arrived in the Wilderness.


    The battle had ended, and the otherworldly champions had retreated. He hadn��t seen the War God in his prime, only an old man in his twilight.


    ��It��s good. At the last moment of my life, to have the Divine Martial Emperor by my side, I fear not death. Dying in battle is my destiny. I have grown weary of the dormant years. But what I truly cannot let go of is still the Wilderness.��


    The Wilderness War God quietly said, ��Without my guardianship, what will they do? And I can��t protect them forever. I see that you have great ambitions. If possible, please protect the Wilderness extensively, as my final request.��


    ��Is this your final speech?�� asked Chu Yuan.


    ��Yes, my final speech. How close death is to me now! Immortality is said to last indefinitely, but it also meets its end. Various great calamities await us.��


    The Wilderness War God instructed Beiming Fengye, ��This is my final order. From today on, the Wilderness will align with the Divine Martial Empire. Everyone shall obey the orders of the Great Emperor!��


    He could no longer protect, so he let the Divine Martial Emperor take over the guardianship.


    The people of his Wilderness were the finest warriors, still powerful even without him.


    ��War God!��


    Beiming Fengye wept bitterly. If it weren��t Death, what else could have prompted the War God to make such a decision?


    ��Actually, I still desire to battle. The Heavenly Emperor hasn��t died, the gods may resurrect, the future universe will be more brilliant, ancient and powerful supremes will arise, so many mighty enemies I have yet to fight. Sadly, I no longer have the chance. I truly wish for a few more reincarnations!��


    The voice of the Wilderness War God grew weaker.


    ��You still have a chance, follow me and conquer the cosmos,�� said Chu Yuan suddenly.


    ��Ha ha, Divine Martial Emperor, are you trying to recruit me?�� laughed the Wilderness War God. ��In my current state, even if I wanted to join the Emperor in conquest, I am powerless. I am nearly a dead man, without opportunities.��

 Chapter 963 - 963 963 Fake Honor

    ?Chapter 963: Chapter 963 Fake Honor Chapter 963: Chapter 963 Fake Honor ��Allow me to continue living in this world?��


    The War God replied without any fluctuation in his voice, but rather calmly and with a faint smile, his bright eyes seeing through everything in the world, ��Great Emperor of Divine Martial, I am well aware of the extent of my injuries. If they could have been healed, it would have already been done. How could it have come to this? I know you are mysterious and powerful, and you may have some heaven-defying object that could allow me to continue living, but I am tired of barely clinging to life. Please forgive me for being unable to join you in battling across the cosmos.��


    ��War God, it��s good enough that you are alive!��


    Beiming Fengye was desperate.


    He had followed Chu Yuan in battles across the Reincarnation Ground, and he had said that he could save the War God��certainly, he must have a way.


    The Wilderness cannot be without the War God!


    ��That kind of living is not what I want.��


    The War God shook his head. He yearned for the state of his peak, not a life hanging by a thread. A man like him could only die in battle.


    The battle with the strong from the other shore had indeed left him on the brink of death, but he fought with exhilaration.


    ��What if it is not barely surviving, but completely restoring you to the peak strength you once possessed, without any hidden ailments, and even potentially reaching the supreme in the future?��


    Chu Yuan again made a shocking declaration.


    ��What? Can the Great Emperor really revive the War God completely? Does the Great Emperor truly possess such a world-shattering object?��


    Beiming Fengye and the others were astonished. They suddenly knelt before Chu Yuan and said in unison, ��Please save our Wilderness��s War God!��


    The life of the War God had been too brilliant. He had fought against many powerful beings.


    Though not supreme, he could contend with the supreme. Admittedly defeated by the Celestial Emperor, the approval of the Celestial Emperor was nevertheless given to him, and the title of War God had spread because of the Celestial Emperor.


    ��Such an object is probably cherished by the universe, and the price is very high.��


    The War God of the Wilderness was not overjoyed by this proposal. Instead, he looked at Chu Yuan for a long time before speaking, ��What must I sacrifice? If it is as what the other shore proposes, I would rather die.��


    ��I am engaging in cosmic warfare, with the aim to establish a divine court. My ranks are in need of a peerless power like yours, War God. I hope you will join me in this cosmic campaign and become the War God under my command.��


    As Chu Yuan spoke, an aura of supreme human authority radiated from him, an overwhelming divine presence, as if the grandest of holy emperors had descended into this mortal realm. In the War God��s eyes, he beheld a radiantly infinite being.


    This aura gave a tremendous shock to the War God.


    ��Great Emperor of Divine Martial!��


    Feeling this imposing might, the War God experienced a shock that subdued his heart. He had never seen such an imposing figure, as if even the Celestial Emperor did not compare.


    Sensing this aura, he knew that if the Wilderness were to join Divine Martial Empire, it would be protected by this holy emperor. It wouldn��t be like joining the other shore, becoming a puppet, forever losing oneself, and being manipulated by the master of the other shore.


    ��The future era will be dazzling, with many heroes contending for supremacy. I am aiming to initiate an event unprecedented in ancient and modern times. Do you not want to witness it, to be part of this grand opening of an era? Even the cycles of reincarnation in this universe are about to change.��


    Chu Yuan��s words hit right at what the War God yearned for most.


    ��An era unmatched in ancient and modern times��I want to see it. My sickly body naturally cannot engage in battle. If I can recover, following the Great Emperor in combat would be my honor!��


    The Wilderness War God��s eyes suddenly blazed with longing, his fighting spirit reigniting.


    He was no longer the War God who had contended with the Celestial Emperor. Time and the changing world had settled his temperament.


    He still longed to fight, unwilling to fade away quietly. The future universe was too brilliant.


    ��Take this, and with it, you will return to your peak.��


    Chu Yuan took out an immortal Divine Healing Potion, extremely precious.


    Even the current marketplace could not refresh such an item that could heal all injuries of an immortal being. He said, ��Fortunately, you are still immortal, not a true supreme, otherwise even I could not save you.��


    The War God was astonished. Not having stepped into the supreme was actually a good thing?


    Looking at the emerald green potion, he did not hesitate. As someone nearing death, what did he have to fear from poison? With the demeanor that the Great Emperor of Divine Martial showed, he would deem it beneath him to resort to such tactics.


    A single potion could bring the long-silenced War God back to his peak?


    Beiming Fengye and the others all widened their eyes in anticipation of the miracle that was about to occur.


    The War God of the Wilderness gulped down the potion, and in an instant, he began to tremble as his internal wounds healed at an astonishing rate. However, his body reacted violently, and his eyes were tightly shut.


    ��War God, My Lord!��


    The people of the Wilderness widened their eyes.


    They naturally did not doubt that the Martial Emperor would harm the War God, but they were afraid the potency of the potion was too intense for the War God to endure in his current state.


    ��I am all right.��


    The War God��s sickly body was no more.


    His figure straightened once again, as he slowly rose from the small hill, majestic and imposing, wild and dragon-like. His black hair was dense, and every movement he made carried the power to shake the world and shatter the heavens.


    His vital energy surged, and the long-missed strength filled his body once more.


    This was not the strength that contended with netherworldly powers, but a strength that could be wielded at will, lavishly exerting his own power without concern for injuries.


    ��My power has returned!��


    Such was the voice of the War God.


    ��The War God is undamaged; his strength has grown even stronger!��


    Beiming Fengye cried tears of joy, while also filled with deep awe for the Martial Emperor. Merely by offering a potion, he had saved the War God, a feat beyond imagination.


    ��The potion you took, I have but one vial of it now.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    ��I will remember the Great Emperor��s life-saving grace. All I can do is follow the Great Emperor to conquer the universe!��


    The War God knelt on one knee before Chu Yuan, a gesture of a vassal general, and said solemnly, ��I would also like to witness the grand era you will carve out, Great Emperor, to see if it surpasses even that of the Celestial Emperor who ruled the universe through nine eras of reincarnation!��


    ��My aim is to ensure that this universe is not troubled by great calamities, and that the cycle of reincarnation is controlled solely by Me.��


    Chu Yuan declared, ��However, I am well aware that plans must be implemented step by step. Now is the time to establish a divine regime and conquer the stars. Only by unifying the universe can My plan be realized.��


    ��To grasp control over the cycle of heaven and earth!��


    The War God trembled intensely.


    In the past, the gods themselves sought to do this, yet they failed. Today, Chu Yuan��s words ignited his blood, ��Even if it crushes my bones to dust, the grand ambition of the Great Emperor is the aspiration of everyone in the universe!��


    ��War God, since your recovery, you have also perceived the Supreme Path, and you too may hope for supremacy.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Indeed, being injured was also a blessing in disguise for me. I used to be too headstrong, too rigid and prone to breaking. Now, I have settled down and have already grasped the path to supremacy!��


    The War God spoke confidently, ��Currently, I am at the Domain of the Supreme but merely a quasi-supreme. Celestial Emperors and gods are the true supremes. A true supreme who has unified the universe is even stronger, commanding infinite powers of creation, incomparable to ordinary supremes.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    Even in the Domain of the Supreme, one is an immortal god, having grasped the domain of the supreme, yet without reaching the state, it serves as a foundation for becoming a true supreme, commonly referred to as quasi-supreme. It is stronger than the Triple Heavens of immortality, yet weaker than a true supreme, a transitional stage.


    The War God was very strong; although not a supreme, he had the strength to grapple with the true supremes.


    Chu Yuan had indeed made a very wise decision by using just one vial of Divine Healing Potion to have the War God join his Divine Martial Empire.


    Of course, it was also because the War God was on the verge of a metaphysical dissolution, and Chu Yuan had given him a new purpose, convincing him to willingly pledge his allegiance.


    ��Who would have thought that I would become part of the Divine Martial Empire so easily.��


    The people of the Wilderness did not hold any aversion to the Divine Martial Empire, especially since the War God was saved by Chu Yuan and they had collaborated several times within the Reincarnation Ground.


    Instead, due to the War God��s complete recovery, each one of them was teeming with the urge to battle.

 Chapter 964 - 964 964 Demon Realm Four Updates

    ?Chapter 964: 964 Chapter Demon Realm [Four Updates] Chapter 964: 964 Chapter Demon Realm [Four Updates] ��Your Majesty, when will you establish the Divine Dynasty?��


    The War God��s blood was boiling at this moment; such unrestrained use of his peak powers was exhilarating. He couldn��t help but seek out strong enemies for a mighty battle.


    As the War God of the Wilderness, he was destined to battle heaven and earth.


    ��Establishing the Divine Dynasty won��t be too distant in the future. I��m already planning it, and I also hope you can step into the Supreme Realm faster, to become the foremost War God under my command.��


    Chu Yuan knew of his desire for battle.


    ��Entering the Supreme Realm is just a matter of time for me. I have just recovered and need to sort out my power. Now, I need a stronger and more violent force to help me ascend to that realm. Speaking of which, although I have joined the empire, in reality, You saved me, Your Majesty, and gave me the possibility to become Supreme!��


    The Wilderness War God exclaimed.


    Indeed, without Chu Yuan, he would have been turned to ashes by now; where else would the passion and eagerness for the path to supremacy come from? Ultimately, Chu Yuan was his benefactor.


    This was different from being led to the other shore.


    If he had been taken to the other shore, he would no longer be himself. But in the Divine Martial Empire, he remained the War God, and his fame would grow stronger with the empire��s conquests.


    ��Although I��ve been asleep for many years, after waking up, I also know that the situation in the universe is not optimistic. The Feathered Divine Emperor is very strong, even more fearsome in cunning plots than the Heavenly Emperor himself. After all, with the Heavenly Emperor��s pride, he wouldn��t stoop to schemes, but the Feathered One is different. Even if he has the power to completely suppress you, he would still play tricks.��


    The War God spoke gravely, ��I��ve learned from Beiming Fengye that the alliance planned by the ancient Myst Emperors ended in such a tragic defeat. And I am aware of the Myst Emperor��he was a formidable rival of the Heavenly Emperor.��


    ��After this defeat, there won��t be any more alliances,�� said Chu Yuan indifferently. ��The Myst Emperor is also waiting for the opportunity to establish a Divine Dynasty.��


    ��Yes, when Divine Dynasties stand together, they will first merge and then decide the final battle,�� the War God sighed. ��It��s a pity that beings like the Heavenly Emperor are now hard to come by, only in the great catastrophe of Reincarnation might they make an appearance.��


    ��Leave the Wilderness be for now; no one knows it has become part of the empire��s forces. Many still think you have turned to dust.��


    Chu Yuan smiled and said, ��Form the Wilderness Divine Army in the Wilderness, War God, you��ll be the president of the army, with Beiming Fengye coordinating.��


    ��Alright!�� The War God nodded. ��I have been reborn, and I am not only the War God of the Wilderness but also the War God of the Divine Martial Empire!��


    ��War God, come back to the Divine Martial Empire with me. Without your presence, even more people will believe you have turned to dust. And we��ll also select a large number of valiant Wilderness warriors to return with me first; you all will be the sharpest weapons in my hands!��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Willing to be Your Majesty��s soldiers!��


    The Wilderness warriors responded.


    The Divine Martial Empire.


    People from the Wilderness passed through the Heavenly Gate and arrived within the grand nation, resplendent with fortunes.


    ��This is within Your Majesty��s nation!��


    Startled by the imposing aura of the empire, the Wilderness War God could not help but feel shocked.


    Seeing the trained soldiers, the Wilderness warriors were brave indeed, but the soldiers of the Divine Martial Empire were no less valiant; moreover, each of them carried an air of proud confidence, fearless in the face of everything.


    ��The flow of time here is very different from the outside world; one day in the outside world equates to ten years in the empire!��


    The Wilderness War God sensed this and was visibly shocked.


    Naturally, he could also manipulate the flow of time, but not to the extent of the Divine Martial Empire.


    Ever since all nine attributes of the Sovereign God Artifact, the Human Sovereign Sword, were unlocked, the might of the Supreme God Artifact had permeated every aspect of the kingdom, thereby accelerating time across the empire.


    ��Indeed, wait until I step into the Supreme Realm and establish the Divine Dynasty. Then the flow of time will be even faster. If I can master the entire universe, the cycles of heaven and earth, all rates of time will be decreed by me.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Here is the Divine Demon Pool, where one forges a body as powerful as that of gods and demons. I��ve brought the Wilderness warriors here specifically to enter the Divine Demon Pool. Only the most exceptional warriors can endure the bone-deep, unforgettable agony.��


    Chu Yuan led them to the Divine Demon Pool.


    ��Wilderness warriors, into the pool!��


    The Wilderness War God naturally saw the unfathomable depth of the pool.


    After the Martial Emperor took out a potion and saved his life, he knew that the Martial Emperor was unfathomable, completely beyond his comprehension, especially after witnessing the imperial climate, it further solidified his choice.


    ��You��re also cultivating in this realm.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Time passed, and it was the forty-seventh year of the Martial Emperor��s reign.


    Not long after the War God of the Wilderness had recovered his strength, he was also using the empire��s resources to replenish his waning power.


    No longer bewildered by the path to supremacy, he was now waiting for an opportunity. If the Martial Emperor were to establish a divine dynasty, leveraging its national fortune could shorten the time it would take him to step into the supreme realm.


    The Barbarian God Legion of the Wilderness had already been established and was intensifying its training, always ready to fight for the empire.


    ��The next step is!��


    After recruiting the Wilderness, Chu Yuan was also planning his next move.


    The cosmos had entered an eerie calm, the Feathered Divine Dynasty was not waging war, and who knew what schemes this emperor was playing at, while the ancient emperor of the mists had also not sent out any messages, seemingly lying in wait and accumulating power.


    This calm situation was the most uncomfortable, very hard to break.


    ��Myriad Demon Gate!��


    Chu Yuan looked towards the Myriad Demon Gate, his gaze falling there, ��It seems I have to start from there, accumulating the power to establish the divine dynasty.��


    He arrived at the Myriad Demon Gate, his gaze piercing intensely as if it connected to another universe within that portal, with countless demon shadows flickering inside, harboring many terrifying beings.


    There lay a Demon Realm.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    Ning Xiuchen was respectful. He had not yet achieved immortality, but he had already cultivated an immortal body.


    ��At your command, Your Majesty!��


    The War God of the Wilderness, Xia Han, and other powerful beings of the empire had received Chu Yuan��s orders and had all come over.


    ��War God of the Wilderness!��


    At the sight of the War God of the Wilderness, Xia Han too was shocked. She had been consolidating her realm of the Third Heaven during this time and was unaware of this development. Her heart filled with surprise, how could such an entity come to the Divine Martial Empire?


    And wasn��t it rumored that the War God of the Wilderness was severely injured? But looking at the situation now, where was there any sign of injury?


    ��The Wilderness has now joined the empire,�� Chu Yuan said with a smile. ��Xia Han, from the Bright Light Immortal Sect.��


    ��What, even a being like the War God of the Wilderness willingly obeys the Great Emperor��s orders!��


    Xia Han found it hard to believe.


    The Celestial Emperor had tried to recruit him but failed.


    The gods also said they were willing to accept the War God, but likewise did not succeed.


    Yet he had come to the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��Bright Light Immortal Sect, during the last cataclysm of reincarnation, I met the Immortal Bright Light and had a brief conversation with him,�� the War God of the Wilderness said.


    ��You��ve met my master!��


    Xia Han was deeply shaken and asked, ��May I ask, War God senior, how is my master doing now?��


    ��He probably can never come out. I only saw him go deep into the Reincarnation Realm, and then there was no further trace,�� the War God lamented. He had seen too many such strong figures in the great calamity of reincarnation, and was long past being surprised by it.


    ��Thank you, senior,�� Xia Han said in silence.


    ��Indeed, the Reincarnation Realm buries too many strong beings and contains too many mysteries, the point of explosion for each great calamity,�� Chu Yuan said. ��Today, I have summoned you all here for the Demon Realm world that communicates and connects through the Myriad Demon Gate.��

 Chapter 965 - 965 965 Heavenly Demon God Earth Demon God

    ?Chapter 965: Chapter 965 Heavenly Demon God, Earth Demon God Chapter 965: Chapter 965 Heavenly Demon God, Earth Demon God ��Within this gateway lies a vast world, the legendary Demon Realm, a realm suited for demonic cultivation. Have you summoned us here because of what lies within the Demon Realm, Your Majesty?��


    The War God of the Wilderness was also aware of the Myriad Demon Gate.


    He, possessing the greatest knowledge and existing since ancient times like a living fossil, recognized the origin of this gateway in an instant.


    ��I have indeed summoned you because of the Demon Realm,��


    Chu Yuan nodded. Having obtained the Myriad Demon Gate, he knew that this gate was a bridge to another world. From ancient texts, he had also learned about the origin of the Demon Realm, a world teeming with countless demonic leaders.


    ��The Demon Realm is a sacred place of demonic paths, inhabited by innumerable powerful demons who frequently cause demonic disasters. These demons emerge from within the Demon Realm. In its ancient past, a figure known as the Demon Lord was born, but just like the Celestial Emperor, the Demon Lord is equally elusive. Your Majesty, if you wish to invade the Demon Realm, I volunteer to lead the vanguard for you!��


    The War God volunteered for battle!


    He loved warfare, eager to fight more than anyone!


    Imagine, after so many years of being wounded and unable to exert his full power, enduring that was more painful than death itself, unbearable for him.


    ��With the War God as the vanguard, the Imperial Army will advance, sweeping through the Demon Realm. I will personally open the gateway between the two realms!��


    The universe was at peace, and Chu Yuan could find no other targets, so he turned his attention to the Demon Realm.


    He researched ancient texts and knew that the Demon Realm was teeming with demons existing from ancient times, filled with countless treasures. His goal in this battle was to plunder, to seize treasures and capture demons.


    The Demon Realm, aided by the Myriad Demon Gate, frequently launched attacks on other forces in the universe. Now, Chu Yuan would use the Demon Gate to counterattack them.


    ��Gateway between the two realms.��


    Chu Yuan activated the Void Gate, and immediately, a torrential flow of void swept out, forming a stable passageway linking to the world of the Demon Realm.


    ��This gate! It is the power of the void. Although the location of the Demon Realm is not hard to find, without the Great Emperor��s gateway, it would be difficult to quickly transport the Imperial Army into it,��


    The War God exclaimed in amazement.


    ��The gateway between the two realms is established, the Imperial Army departs for the Demon Realm!��


    Chu Yuan ordered.


    ��Good, Divine Army of the Wilderness, follow this god into battle. Every time the universe falls into chaos, these demons seize the opportunity to plunder. I have slain many demons in the past, and this time we strike directly into the core of the Demon Realm!��


    The War God entered the Demon Realm.


    A massive legion also advanced into the Demon Realm like a surging torrent.


    The Demon Realm was immensely vast��a dark vacuum with swirling Demonic Qi, stars, moons, and galaxies present, giving off the feel of a miniaturized universe.


    The sparrow is small, but it has all the vital organs.


    ��It is also a part of the universe, unlike the Divine Shore, where the laws seem to have transcended this universe, unaffected by the cycles of heaven and earth. The Divine Shore is truly the most mysterious.��


    The War God��s eyes sparkled intensely. The place he most desired to invade was the Divine Shore, to see for himself who the master of that place truly was.


    ��Directly enter the heart of the Demon Realm.��


    Chu Yuan looked out over the vast expanse of the Demon Realm universe but disregarded those worlds.


    His Imperial Army headed straight for the area within the Demon Realm where the Demonic Qi was thickest and the masters were most numerous.


    The enormous army surged through the Demon Realm with an imposing momentum.


    The Demonic Realm was truly a paradise for demonic cultivators. As they continued their massacre along the way, there were large numbers of demons fighting among themselves within each star and galaxy.


    Although not intentionally sweeping through these ordinary star regions of the Demonic Realm, the army still managed to capture a large number of demons as they swept through.


    ��Don��t kill me!��


    As an army swept over a galaxy, a Demon of immortal realm was seized by the War God, trembling, possessing not even a trace of immortal dignity, much like a chick.


    ��Surrender your soul, and I will spare your life!�� the War God said.


    ��I surrender, I surrender!��


    The Demon Realm surrendered its soul neatly and decisively.


    The Demon Realm was always a place where the strong preyed on the weak, and it was commonplace for a lesser demon to be swallowed by a greater one��it was normal to ally with a stronger entity upon encountering one.


    As the Imperial Army entered the Demon Realm, Chu Yuan also sharply sensed a change in the atmosphere of this realm.


    Countless experts were summoned, gathering in the deepest part of the Demon Realm, converging toward a specific direction.


    ��Your Majesty, the armies of the Demon Realm are gathering!�� Lu Qianfu said.


    ��I see it, the entrance of the army is grand, and it��s impossible for the Demon Realm to remain silent. They are preparing to resist my onslaught at the deepest part of their realm��good, having the experts gather will save me the trouble of searching for them slowly.��


    The advancement of the army could not be concealed from the masters who dominated the Demon Realm.


    Since they were gathering in one place, that suited Chu Yuan��s intention perfectly, so he simply ordered the army to slow down, giving the Demon Realm time to gather, ready to capture them all in one net.


    Wuu wuu wuu!


    The deep demonic horn continued to sound within the Demon Realm, having not ceased since the Divine Martial Empire��s army entered.


    Although the Demon Realm was rife with deadly conflict and none bowed to another, when faced with a foreign invasion, they would unite, knowing that if they did not do so, the Demon Realm would have been leveled by others and ceased to exist.


    ��The deepest part of the Demon Realm!��


    Vast Demonic Qi filled the sky as a huge portal appeared��the Myriad Demon Gate��and behind that gate, densely packed, numerous demon shadows flickered.


    ��Divine Martial Empire, we in the Demon Realm have stood our ground here, bearing no grudge against you. Today, as you lead a large army into our Demon Realm, are you declaring war?��


    An ancient demonic voice, laden with thick anger, emanated from behind the gate.


    With such an army, such scale, this was clearly a sweeping battle.


    ��Our Demon Realm isn��t the Spiritual Realm; it won��t be so easily trampled!��


    Another voice roared angrily.


    ��The struggle for supremacy in the universe, the battle for national destiny, bears no relation to personal grievances. Today, I lead a great army into the Demon Realm; my intentions need not be stated. You only have two options before you��submit or die,��


    Chu Yuan said coldly.


    In the cosmos, confrontations were fought over interests. If he could subdue the Demon Realm, along with the Wilderness, he would have the foundation necessary to establish a divine dynasty!


    Once a divine dynasty was established, his power would undergo an astonishing transformation.


    ��What an arrogant tone, ha ha, Divine Martial Emperor, we know you annihilated the Spiritual Realm when you were in high spirits. Unfortunately, our Demon Realm is much stronger than the Spiritual Realm. You��ve completely misjudged by targeting us,��


    Boom!


    A potent force descended; an elder, his aura seeped in Demonic Qi but as substantial as the earth, wearing a dark black robe, with a pair of cold eyes staring at Chu Yuan.


    His power was significant; he was indisputably an Imposter Sovereign stepping into the supreme realm.


    ��Earth Demon God!��


    The Enlightenment Book exclaimed, ��Your Majesty, this is the Earth Demon God of the Demon Realm!��


    ��Who else? I remember there��s also a Heavenly Demon God, also an Imposter Sovereign. Both the earthly and heavenly Demon Lords, after the disappearance of the strongest Demon Lord in the Demon Realm, these are the strongest demons present, aren��t they?��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze swept across, bringing immense pressure.


    ��Divine Martial Emperor!��


    Another elder descended, wearing pure white clothes, lacking the Earth Demon God��s deep Demonic Qi, his power even greater than that of the Earth Demon God, indeed the current strongest in the Demon Realm, the Heavenly Demon God.


    The Heavenly Demon God��s face wore a solemn expression.


    Though residing in the Demon Realm, he was aware of the Divine Martial Emperor��s fame, his meteoric rise, and the mysterious means employed just a few years ago to conquer the Spiritual Realm.


    The appearance of both the earthly and heavenly Demon Lords��the current strongest in the Demon Realm��but their mood was far from relaxed.


    Because they faced the Divine Martial Emperor, a mysterious and bizarre entity.

 Chapter 966 - 966 966 Campaigning in the Demon Realm

    ?Chapter 966: Chapter 966: Campaigning in the Demon Realm Chapter 966: Chapter 966: Campaigning in the Demon Realm The mighty army pressed upon the border, with the Divine Martial Army wielding weapons that cast a cold gleam sweeping out, striking terror into the hearts of all.


    Even the weakest among those who could join this battle were of Celestial God cultivation.


    They arrayed in formation, iron-blooded and indifferent, their killing aura striking and solemn, ready to charge out at a moment��s notice upon the Great Emperor��s command.


    In contrast, while the Demon Realm had no shortage of powerful beings, their formations were loose and disorganized, forcibly gathered by the two Heavenly Demon Gods, devoid of any proper battle array.


    Even the people of the Demon Realm trembled at the sight of such an army.


    Accustomed to killing, they were more used to internal strife and struggle for power. The impact of facing the strategically organized war array of the Divine Martial Army was overwhelming, crushing them with mere presence.


    ��The Divine Martial Empire��s army is indeed terrifying!��


    The Heavenly Demon God acknowledged the formidable strength of the Divine Martial Army.


    He looked at Chu Yuan, the emperor whose towering stature dominated the land, who governed all life, whose every action possessed the power to turn heaven and earth upside down.


    ��However, the Demon Realm is not to be trifled with. Would we have survived to this day without some tricks up our sleeve?��


    The Demon God spoke.


    He issued another declaration, ��Divine Martial Great Emperor, I advise you to withdraw your troops, do not sink into the quagmire of war. Your adversaries are not us, but the Feathered Divine Dynasty. There is no benefit to fighting us here. The Demon Realm is full of strong warriors��it��s only you who are formidable in the Divine Martial Empire. What can you possibly do against us?��


    ��Battle!��


    As Chu Yuan��s word fell, the standard bearers waved their flags, and the army strode forward, their momentum like an unstoppable wave, shattering the Demon Realm.


    ��It seems they will not retreat. Heavenly Demon God, I��ve long heard that the Divine Martial Great Emperor has mysterious strength. Now is a good chance to see just how strong he is and whether we both, as Demon Gods, can suppress him!��


    The Heavenly Demon God and the Demon God, both pseudo-sovereign beings, harbored no fear of Chu Yuan. Now at their doorstep, there would be no holding back.


    Many immortals of the Demon Realm also began to roar.


    In their intelligence reports, the true power of the Divine Martial Empire lay solely with the Divine Martial Great Emperor.


    ��Your opponent is not the Great Emperor, but this deity.��


    The Wilderness War God stepped forward.


    ��You are!��


    The Demon God looked at the burly middle-aged man, superimposing him over a figure from his memory, and exclaimed, ��Wilderness War God, weren��t you on the brink of death? How are you still alive, have you defected to the Divine Martial Empire?��


    ��Not too dull,�� the Wilderness War God replied.


    ��What��s going on? The Wilderness War God was supposed to be gravely injured, nearing death, but I sense from him an aura that��s at its peak, most splendid and vigorous, showing no signs of weakness. What has happened?��


    The Demon God couldn��t fathom.


    ��Divine Martial Great Emperor, it all starts with him!��


    Though the Heavenly Demon God also could not understand, he knew better that it was all because of the Divine Martial Great Emperor and immediately said, ��The War God��s survival is inextricably linked to him!��


    ��In the Demon Realm, we fear him not!��


    The two Demon Gods�� thoughts rapidly shifted.


    ��All troops, attack, kill!��


    The Divine Martial Army also launched their attack, venturing into the Demon Realm, to conquer this world and use them to hone their forces.


    Chu Yuan also knew that in the Demon Realm, where the law of the jungle prevailed, to subjugate them as forces for his own, he had to use overwhelming power to suppress them.


    The Barbarian God Legion was the first to charge, having recently joined the Divine Martial, but already seasoned combatants due to the Wilderness��s warlike nature, and after bathing in the Divine Demon Pool, their blood boiled for battle and, led by Beiming Fengye, they surged forward.


    ��Charge forth!��


    ��`


    The Heavenly Demon God was not willing to accept defeat and immediately issued an order, causing a vast number of demon lords to emerge and attack.


    ��Primordial Army, attack!��


    The Primordial Army from within the Primordial Book surged forth. Their aura was profound, akin to heaven and earth. Under the lead of the Primordial commander, though numbering only a million, they were beings of holy gods and above.


    ��The Shield of Primordial!��


    The army deployed the Shield of Primordial, advancing slowly.


    The demon lords were also very strong, engaging in daily battles. However, when faced with the systematic slaughter by the formal army of Divine Martial, their weaknesses became apparent: there was no order to their fight, almost as if each were fighting on their own.


    ��How could Divine Martial spawn so many powerful warriors!��


    The Primordial Army was one force that had not been accounted for in their intelligence reports.


    And after the battle in the Spiritual Realm, having obtained a multitude of treasures from the realm and upgraded the Tai Yi Pill Furnace to an immortal Divine Artifact, the overall strength of the Divine Martial Empire had greatly increased.


    Blood flowers blossomed everywhere��the army had initiated annihilation mode.


    This was the battle for conquering the Demon Realm.


    And Chu Yuan was determined to conquer this territory for himself.


    The faces of the Heavenly and Earthly Demon Gods darkened.


    Originally, they were fearless, but the War God from the Wilderness belonging to the Divine Martial Empire was like a bolt from the blue, completely shattering their strategies.


    ��The War God from the Wilderness can��t possibly have fully recovered from his injuries. Perhaps the Martial Emperor has used some forbidden methods to make him appear unscathed. I will test his power myself to see to what extent he has really recovered!��


    The Earthly Demon God did not believe that the War God from the Wilderness had fully recovered.


    He looked at the great army clashing within the Myriad Demon Gate, shook his head, and had never counted on these men; how could they possibly withstand the iron-blooded forces of Divine Martial Empire?


    ��War God, fight me!��


    The Earthly Demon God charged forth; as a demon of the earth, his strength was substantial. He swept one fist, with power like that of heaven and earth, engulfing everything.


    ��Leave these two Demon Gods to me!��


    The War God from the Wilderness had been silent for too long. He craved a great battle. With one step forward, his ancient bronze fists bombarded with might, and his domain, at the same time, expanded outward, transforming into a world of battle. He threw one punch after another with heavy force.


    Bang!


    He struck directly, causing the Earthly Demon God��s complexion to alter drastically. He felt as if his body had been hit to the point of shattering and was blasted away. He slammed against the Myriad Demon Gate, spurting mouthfuls of blood.


    To defeat the Earthly Demon God with one punch��that was the might of the War God, towering proudly over the heavens.


    ��Your power!�� the Earthly Demon God��s teeth chattered, voicing his disbelief, ��In your prime state, you��ve comprehended the Supreme Path. Is this the gift the Martial Emperor bestowed upon you?��


    ��No need to speculate anymore. I have indeed comprehended the Supreme Path. To me, becoming supreme is merely a matter of time. And let me tell you a fact, I��m completely unscathed now, my injuries fully healed by the Great Emperor.��


    The War God from the Wilderness��s fierce gaze swept over, his presence immensely vast: ��Heavenly and Earthly Demon Gods, your only way out is to submit to the Martial Emperor, pledge complete allegiance to the empire. Other than that, there is no other path!��


    ��To think you can make us submit so easily, that��s not happening!�� the Earthly Demon God retorted fiercely. ��Heavenly Demon God, join forces with me. With the power of the Demon Realm, even if he is stronger, we will suppress him!��


    ��Then bring the battle��let��s see if I can subdue you!��


    The War God laughed.


    If the Heavenly and Earthly Demon Gods had submitted right away, he would have found it uninteresting.


    ��Power of Heaven and Earth!��


    Both Demon Gods, though pseudo-supremes, weren��t particularly powerful on their own. But when they joined forces, they became the strongest among the pseudo-supremes, their power capable of shaking the very heavens.


    Chu Yuan watched the War God clashing with the Heavenly and Earthly Demon Gods, composed and unaffected, with the Primordial Book shining brightly. His target was the Demon Realm.


    ��`

 Chapter 967 - 967 967 Youve Won

    ?Chapter 967: Chapter 967: You��ve Won Chapter 967: Chapter 967: You��ve Won The Divine Martial army��s momentum was like a rainbow, sweeping across the field.


    Although each of these demon chieftains were fierce in power, and difficult to best in a one-on-one brutal fight, when the grand army swept over, their formations were completely shattered, leaving behind a fog of blood.


    ��Surround and hunt the Demon Realm!��


    Lu Qianfu issued the order calmly.


    He knew that His Majesty��s battle here, unlike the one in the Spiritual Realm, wasn��t about annihilating the opponent, but about collapsing their will to resist, making the entire resources of the Demon Realm belong to the Divine Martial Empire.


    Top powerhouse against top powerhouse.


    The Demon Realm was actually not weak, with many immortals, battling it out with the Divine Martial Empire.


    However, their armies were no match, having no fighting power to withstand such fierce onslaught from the Divine Martial army.


    Meanwhile, on the other side, the Wilderness War God, fighting alone against two great Heavenly Demons, completely suppressed them, a sight that filled the eyes of the powerhouses from the Demon Realm with terror.


    Their two strongest beings in the Demon Realm, harnessing its power, were still unable to take down the Wilderness War God.


    Not to mention, there stood the Martial Emperor of Divine Martial, the existence who slew spiritual gods, still standing there unengaged.


    ��Comply and you shall prosper, resist and you shall perish!��


    ��Those who resist to the end shall be killed!��


    ��Lay down your weapons!��


    The army��s voice rolled like thunder.


    This kind of mass combat was so shockingly intense that many demon cultivators, upon seeing the army pass, crouched down and held their heads in fear, signaling their surrender, no longer wanting to fight.


    ��Heavenly Demon Domain!��


    ��Earthly Demon Domain!��


    The faces of the two great Heavenly Demons grew uglier and uglier as the War God��s strength was too great. No matter how powerful forces they gathered, they were directly shattered by his punch; nothing could withstand it.


    ��War God��s Domain!��


    The Wilderness War God��s fighting spirit soared to the heavens; his blood boiled, thoroughly enjoying the thrill of battle.


    With a grasp of his five fingers, a thunderous boom, the domains of the two great demons instantly collapsed.


    Suddenly, two great forces struck out, and the two great demons were sent flying.


    ��Is this all the strength you have? With such power, you dare to resist the conquest of the Divine Martial Empire? Surrender now and cease your resistance.��


    The War God stood proud and aloof, casting a cold glance toward the two great Heavenly Demons, his power pressing them down so they could not raise their heads.


    ��You��re forcing us!��


    The Heavenly Demon God absolutely did not want the Demon Realm to be conquered.


    Know that here, they were beings who could call upon the wind and summon the rain, supreme in their domain, killing whomever they desired.


    If they became subordinates to another, they would have to obey others�� commands at every turn.


    This wasn��t the life they sought.


    ��Then carry on!��


    The War God didn��t spoil them either. With a snap of his fingers, his domain encompassed everything. No matter how much the two great Heavenly Demons propped up their own domains, they all collapsed within his power.


    The War God was immensely powerful.


    Hade he not been strong, the Heavenly Emperor would not have named him the War God years ago.


    Chu Yuan, dignified, nodded his head upon seeing this battle.


    His use of the Potion to save the War God was a wise move, having recruited such a powerful subordinate for himself, subjugating the Demon Realm without having to lift a finger.


    Of course, the War God sought allegiance with the Martial Emperor to open up to a brand new era belonging to the Divine Martial.


    ��Must you be so aggressive?��


    The army��s defense was utterly defeated, and even he and the Earthly Demon God were far from being a match, the Heavenly Demon God shouted fiercely.


    ��The wise are those who recognize the times. The universe can no longer tolerate the Demon Realm��s existence in isolation!��


    The Wilderness War God, with fingers covering the sky, enveloped the two great Heavenly Demons. With a downward slap, they were battered in the void, their bodies almost crumbling, coughing up fresh blood continuously, their faces darkening to the extreme.


    ��If the ancient Demon Lord were still here, would you dare to be so insolent!��


    The Earth Demon God shouted.


    The Demon Lord was the true supreme being, having ruled over the universe. Back then, it truly was a paradise for demons, but as nine cosmic cycles passed by, the Demon Lord disappeared just like the Heavenly Emperor.


    ��Unfortunately for you, you are not the Demon Lord.��


    The War God��s palm struck repeatedly, blasting both men away.


    ��The power of the Demon Realm!��


    With fierce expressions, the two men harnessed the origin power of the Demon Realm. The power allowed the Demon Prison to resist, as two twisted streams of primordial force descended upon it.


    Within this power of the Demon Realm, their strength climbed higher and higher.


    ��You forced this upon us!��


    They really didn��t want to use the origin power of the Demon Realm unless it was absolutely necessary, as they had survived the great cosmic calamities largely due to the Demon Realm itself.


    But once this origin power was invoked, even the true supreme beings could not resist.


    ��This piece of the Demon Realm, I shall take.��


    In Chu Yuan��s hands appeared a primordial yellow book, symbolizing heaven and earth. With a wave of his hand, the book expanded infinitely, astonishingly spreading its influence over the Demon Realm, absorbing it within.


    ��What kind of power is this!��


    The Heavenly and Earth Demon Gods were shocked.


    As the power of the Primordial Book enveloped the area, they found that the origin power of the Demon Realm could not descend any further, as if the entire universe had been contained within this book.


    ��Take a good look at where this Demon Realm is situated.��


    Chu Yuan suddenly spoke.


    ��Where?��


    The two mighty Demon Gods hastily left the Demon Realm. The War God did not stop them, allowing them to see for themselves.


    ��Our universe has been enveloped by a book!��


    The voice of the Earth Demon God trembled with fear as they looked upward and saw the heavens tinted in primordial yellow, the shadow of the book enveloping the Demon Realm.


    Chu Yuan had been watching them make their move while simultaneously manipulating the Primordial Book to envelope the Demon Realm.


    ��How did you do this!�� the Heavenly Demon God screamed in terror, ��What Divine Artifact is this that can contain our Demon Realm!��


    ��Just a Demon Realm. I intend to control the entire universe. Are you still going to resist to the end?��


    Chu Yuan��s emperor robe fluttered majestically as he collected the book, now able to directly transport the entire Demon Prison back to his Divine Martial Empire.


    ��We surrender, we are willing to surrender and follow the orders of the Great Emperor of Divine Martial!��


    Many demon cultivators�� wills crumbled.


    They were already no match, and now the entire Demon Realm was under someone else��s control. What could they use to fight? Were they supposed to use their heads? To the people of the Demon Realm, submitting to a stronger power was common practice.


    ��Useless creatures!��


    The face of the Heavenly Demon God turned exceedingly grim as he shouted, ��Great Emperor of Divine Martial, do not force us into a bitter fight to the death; even a cornered rabbit will bite, and we are far from rabbits. Both the Earth Demon God and I have stepped into the supreme domain, and if we truly fight with all we have, you will also suffer great losses!��


    That a single book could take away their Demon Realm was beyond their wildest imaginings.


    ��Fight to the death?��


    Chu Yuan��s voice remained undisturbed as he calmly said, ��War God, if they cannot be of service to me, then kill them. I will extract their power and see who is more loyal, bestowing their demonic power to that person!��


    Hearing Chu Yuan��s words, the eyes of the other demon leaders in the Demon Realm lit up.


    In truth, they were not particularly loyal to the Heavenly and Earth Demon Gods; their allegiance was borne of compulsion due to the gods�� power.


    ��Great Emperor of Divine Martial, you!��


    The Great Emperor of Divine Martial did not care about their threats, and the Heavenly and Earth Demon Gods knew that if the fight continued, it would not even require the Great Emperor��s intervention; the War God of the Wilderness alone could slaughter them.


    Chilled to the bone, they found themselves helpless against such an overwhelmingly powerful and domineering foe.


    ��You win.��


    The Heavenly and Earth Demon Gods said feebly.

 Chapter 968 - 968 968 No One Breaks It I Will Break It Four

    ?Chapter 968: Chapter 968: No One Breaks It, I Will Break It [Four Updates] Chapter 968: Chapter 968: No One Breaks It, I Will Break It [Four Updates] The Heavenly and Earthly Demon Gods felt powerless and defeated, and when they made this decision, they aged instantly, losing their formerly overwhelming presence, heads hanging low.


    They had no choice, completely unable to oppose the conquest of the Divine Martial Empire.


    They too were formidable beings, but ultimately, they had not attained supremacy. They could not even defeat the War God, let alone contend with the mysterious Great Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire.


    If the Demon Realm were still in their hands, they would have dared to fight desperately.


    But now, without the Demon Realm, what could they use to fight? Continuing the battle would be suicidal, especially with the Great Emperor��s ruthless tactics, he would surely have the War God slay them.


    They did not want to submit, nor did they want to die.


    Reaching their level of cultivation was not easy, as they had risen from countless demonic heads.


    Living, there was still hope, but in death, there would be nothing left.


    ��We are willing to submit to the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire!��


    The two abandoned their resistance.


    Although surrender was humiliating, in the Demon Realm, it was survival of the fittest. Thinking that even the War God of the Wilderness had surrendered to him, perhaps their own surrender was not so shameful?


    Compared to fame and power, the War God was definitely above them.


    Perhaps joining the Divine Martial Empire was not such a bad thing after all.


    After all, in their perception, the War God was already a dead man. It was because he had surrendered to the Great Emperor that he had become vigorous and lively, with the potential to achieve supreme status in the future.


    ��Above immortality, hand over your souls, or face death without mercy.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Immortality was negotiable, but anything above that had to be controlled within his own hands. They were not the War God of the Wilderness, whom he had personally recruited with faithfulness and loyalty.


    This group of demon heads, once stronger ones emerged without absolute power, would opportunistically change sides.


    ��We surrender.��


    The Heavenly and Earthly Demon Gods, like defeated roosters, with their lives hanging by a thread, no longer cared about their souls.


    Once even the Heavenly and Earthly Demon Gods had surrendered, although there were a few stubborn holdouts, it was no longer useful; they could only go with the flow.


    Not until all those immortals had handed over their souls did the Demon Realm come fully under his control. Chu Yuan nodded in satisfaction. With the War God of the Wilderness and the Heavenly and Earthly Demon Gods, he now had three quasi-supreme beings.


    This strength was already very powerful.


    Within his empire, there was already an organizational structure for the Demon Gods army. Now, it was perfect to incorporate them into it, letting the Heavenly and Earthly Demon Gods take charge.


    With their souls under his control, he wasn��t worried about them harboring any ulterior motives.


    Moreover, as the Primordial Book absorbed the Demon Realm, Chu Yuan could sense that this book was growing stronger. The power controlled by the Primordial would evolve with the book, possessing the strength comparable to a quasi-supreme being.


    ��Return to the Divine Martial Empire!��


    The army��s morale was high as they returned to the Divine Martial Empire.


    The forces in the universe probably didn��t realize yet that Chu Yuan��s empire had added the formidable powers of both the Wilderness and the Demon Realm.


    Although these mighty warriors of the Demon Realm were powerful, they had been used to disarray and were unaccustomed to discipline. However, that did not matter. Chu Yuan had many methods to train them, and they would become a powerful legion under his command.


    ��This is the Divine Martial Empire!��


    As the Heavenly and Earthly Demon Gods entered the Divine Martial Empire, they too were shocked by the scene before them, which already bore the grandeur of a divine dynasty.


    Surrendering their souls meant that Chu Yuan could fully control them. The resources collected from various cosmic reincarnations in the Demon Realm were plentiful, and after being added to the state treasury, they were transformed into elixirs and divine artifacts and fed back to them.


    ��The empire can now mass-produce Immortal Divine Pills!��


    The Heavenly and Earthly Demon Gods received the issued Immortal Divine Pills, eagerly desired and hard to concoct in the past, now appearing in their hands.


    Pseudo-sages at the end of the day are still immortal, and their demand for Immortal Divine Pills is also vast.


    ��Heavenly Demon God, these Immortal Divine Pills are too precious and extremely difficult to concoct. They are suitable for demon cultivators, and definitely not from stock. Look, they suit us perfectly, they must have been refined according to our needs,��


    the Demon God said.


    ��Yes, His Majesty gave us these divine pills not only to enhance our cultivation but more so to intimidate us, telling us his means are strong and that he can concoct Immortal Divine Pills at will,��


    the Heavenly Demon God stated, ��As long as we are loyal, all is well.��


    ��I have also heard that many immortals get divine pills that are the most suitable for their own power, precisely distributed. This point is terrifying; His Majesty��s methods are more mysterious than we imagined,��


    the Demon God added.


    ��Since we are here, let us accept it. We are the defeated ones. Let us not think too much anymore; our souls are controlled by His Majesty. What waves can we possibly make?��


    The Heavenly Demon God took the pill calmly, resigning himself to fate, ��From now on, let��s obey His Majesty��s commands. Even the proud ones like the Wilderness God have surrendered. It��s wise for us to surrender. If we die, we lose everything. I fear death more. Perhaps aligning with the Divine Martial Empire is also good for us.��


    ��Yes, what��s the use of thinking too much?��


    The Demon God sighed too. ��Our fates are held by someone else. His Majesty is ambitious. He wants to establish a Divine Dynasty. In the future, we will be the vanguard.��


    ....


    The forty-eighth year of the Divine Martial Empire.


    The atmosphere in the universe grew even more unpredictable, yet it remained calm. No one had started a war; everyone was waiting for an opportunity.


    Undercurrents surged. The longer the Feathered Divine Emperor remained inactive, the more unsettling it became. His schemes were abundant, and it was unknown what plots he was devising.


    It was unbearable.


    Some thought that if it were a Supreme being with the character of the Heavenly Emperor,


    it would have already been a time of war; the Heavenly Emperor would have begun conquests with the heavenly soldiers and generals against various universal forces.


    But not this calmness.


    Although the Mystic Forbidden Grounds were also calm, the Ancient Mystic Emperor must also be feeling uneasy.


    The movements of the Feathered Divine Dynasty made it difficult for him to wage war as well; instead, he was quietly accumulating power.


    ��Feathered Divine Emperor, what are you thinking? Do I really hate battling with someone like you? I would rather face another being like the Heavenly Emperor. Even if I lost, I would be content. But I truly do not want to see people like you,��


    the Ancient Mystic Emperor said within the Mystic Forbidden Grounds.


    The Divine Martial Empire, naturally, also drew much attention since this empire was inscrutable.


    According to the messages from the outside world, since the Divine Martial Empire annihilated the Spiritual Realm a few years ago, it had not taken any major action.


    Although the Wilderness had been conquered by the Divine Martial Empire, Chu Yuan and the War God had not had any major battles, so nobody thought in that direction.


    And the wars in the Demon Realm were conducted within an independent Demon Realm and the noise was sealed off, making it even more unknown to others.


    Many were wondering who would be the first to break this calmness?


    ��The limit of the second level of Immortality has long been reached, but I have been unable to break through to the third level.��


    In the place where Chu Yuan was in seclusion, there was a huge light screen showing the positions of various forces in the universe, which he studied.


    After leaving the Reincarnation Realm, he had destroyed the Spiritual Realm and conquered the Demon Realm, long accumulating a vast resource. His realm was pushed to the limit of the second level of Immortality, but he could not break through to the third level no matter what.


    Chu Yuan understood that once he broke through to the third level, his strength would be comparable to that of a Supreme.


    This was a crucial step.


    ��I need a stronger force to help me break through to the third level,��


    Chu Yuan slowly stood up; the hall contained a miniature version of the universal star map. Looking at the position of the Divine Martial Empire, he said, ��Since no one in this universe wants to break the calmness, let me be the one to break it.��

 Chapter 969 - 969 969 Establishing the Divine Dynasty

    ?Chapter 969: Chapter 969: Establishing the Divine Dynasty Chapter 969: Chapter 969: Establishing the Divine Dynasty Indeed, it was time to establish the divine dynasty.


    The universe was now eerily tranquil, yet undercurrents surged violently.


    The Feathered Great Emperor was scheming a grand conspiracy while ancient emperors lay dormant.


    Although everyone knew that the terror unleashed after such calm would be immensely strong, no one had the power to break this peace.


    If none of you will shatter it, then let him, the Divine Martial Emperor, personally do so.


    Once his divine dynasty was established, the universe would surely generate a tremendous upheaval, thoroughly breaking this tranquility, entering a new era, and reaching the true era of conquest.


    However, it didn��t matter. Chu Yuan, viewing the cosmic starscape, knew it was pointless to keep waiting.


    Having conquered the Demon Realm, if he didn��t establish the divine dynasty and define its borders, would there be any place left for him to conquer?


    Moreover, he needed the fortune of establishing the divine dynasty to break through to the Immortal Third Heaven in one fell swoop!


    Once he reached the Immortal Third Heaven, with the amplification of the Human Emperor��s Sword, he would possess strength comparable to a true Sovereign, further empowered by the dynasty��s fortune, making him even more formidable.


    All in all, strength was what mattered most!


    ��Establish the dynasty, the Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    Chu Yuan��s voice, along with the national fate, spread to every part of the Empire.


    ��His Majesty is establishing the divine dynasty!��


    ��The Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    ��From now on, we are the people of the divine dynasty!��


    ��Divine Martial Eternity!��


    ��The Divine Emperor is invincible!��


    ...


    The Empire��s citizens were ecstatic; they did not ponder the tremendous changes the establishment of the divine dynasty would bring but only thought of following the Divine Martial Emperor in conquering the universe, becoming the supreme sovereigns within it.


    They were not afraid of the wars that would follow the establishment of the divine dynasty.


    What was there to fear? By following the unparalleled Divine Martial Emperor, they would fight through, until no power in the universe dared acknowledge the divine dynasty, all having to submit!


    As the decree to establish the divine dynasty was issued, Chu Yuan immediately felt an intense inundation of national fate, an invincible confidence.


    However, establishing the divine dynasty wasn��t something he could do just by issuing a holy decree; it involved many complex preparations, various ceremonies, and recognition from all across the universe before the divine dynasty could truly be established.


    ��Good! His Majesty is beginning to establish the divine dynasty!��


    Upon learning this news, the War God inside his retreat suddenly opened his eyes with fiery battle intent boiling, ��But no one will just watch the Empire smoothly establish the divine dynasty, that is when I will go to battle. His Majesty is too mysterious; I cannot see through him!��


    ��The divine dynasty is to be established, and the great war is also about to descend. His Majesty, ambitious, chooses this moment to establish the divine dynasty, seeking to break the tranquility of the universe and no longer willing to wait.��


    Upon learning this, the Heavenly Demon God also shuddered.


    Many desired to establish a divine dynasty, but how many had good outcomes? Many were promptly annihilated just after gaining some fame; to establish a divine dynasty, just a handful of false sovereigns wouldn��t do.


    However, it was His Majesty��s decision, and as subordinates, their duty was simply to loyally execute his commands.


    ��Prepare the divine dynasty ceremony, announce to all the major powers of the universe.��


    Chu Yuan remained undaunted.


    Without establishing the divine dynasty, he couldn��t break through to the Immortal Third Heaven any time soon. As long as he possessed strength comparable to that of a true sovereign, what was there to fear?


    The news of the Divine Martial Dynasty��s establishment spread like a whirlwind through the universe in no time, like a meteor striking a star, the reverberations shocking many.


    It caught many by surprise.


    Everyone knew that there should be a second Divine Dynasty in the cosmos, and it was supposed to be established by the Ethereal Ancient Emperor. So why was it suddenly the Divine Martial Empire establishing the Divine Dynasty?


    ��Something��s not right. Isn��t establishing a Divine Dynasty at this time akin to making oneself a target? The Feathered Divine Dynasty is ambitious, and they won��t allow a second Divine Dynasty to exist. What is the Great Emperor of Divine Martial thinking?��


    ��Indeed, it��s baffling and unexpected. The Great Emperor of Divine Martial is strong, but it doesn��t seem to be the right time to establish a Divine Dynasty, does it?��


    ��It��s hard to explain clearly. It��s precisely because this empire is too mysterious that people can��t figure out what they are thinking or know their strengths.��


    ��Regardless, the Divine Martial Dynasty is now established. All we can do now is watch and see what happens.��


    ...


    The cosmic forces were all shocked.


    Some even doubted this was real news, thinking it was released just to stir up confusion. Some people went to Divine Martial to inquire and discovered it was true. The Divine Martial Empire would hold the Divine Dynasty ceremony in three months.


    ��It��s all true. Divine Martial will ascend to a Divine Dynasty in three months!��


    They all found it inconceivable.


    The Divine Martial Empire is not weak, but compared to ancient forces like the Feathered Divine Dynasty, it should still fall short. This seemed like an invitation to be targeted and crushed first.


    However, these people were also clever. They offered congratulations verbally but were actually waiting for the situation to change.


    If it were ordinary times, anyone daring to establish a Divine Dynasty would see numerous masters visiting their empire, but this time it was different. The greatest reaction would come from the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    The Ethereal Forbidden Lands.


    Like the heavenly realm of Ethereal Immortals, the area brimmed with pure Spiritual Energy, displaying a myriad of climatic wonders. This place was indeed a splendid domain.


    The Ethereal Ancient Emperor was undoubtedly very powerful. Although he had never won, he had lived a long life and was also a supreme being on his own. Over the long stretch of time, his domain had accumulated a vast number of immortals.


    His long existence was also his advantage.


    ��Your Majesty, what��s going on? Why has the Divine Martial Empire established a Divine Dynasty first? What exactly is the Great Emperor of Divine Martial thinking?��


    A large number of masters appeared inside the Ethereal Divine Temple, looking at the Ethereal Ancient Emperor seated on the supreme throne, also bewildered.


    ��I can��t explain it myself. Although I met this emperor in the Reincarnation Realm, I couldn��t see through him. Establishing a Divine Dynasty at such a time, the timing is indeed very peculiar.��


    The Ethereal Ancient Emperor also pondered.


    ��Could this be another scheme by the Feathered Divine Sovereign?��


    These people were somewhat traumatized by the plots of the Feathered Divine Sovereign.


    ��No.��


    The Ethereal Ancient Emperor confidently said, ��Those who establish Divine Dynasties are also ambitious and visionary beings themselves. The Feathered Divine Sovereign can��t manipulate such characters. But this is good. I��ve been concerned about how to break the calm situation, and the Great Emperor of Divine Martial has given me a surprise.��


    ��Your Majesty, we��re meant to establish a Divine Dynasty too. Now that the Divine Martial Empire has taken the lead, we can��t be left behind!��


    A mighty being suggested.


    ��What��s the rush? The first to establish a Divine Dynasty was already taken by the Feathered Divine Sovereign. Does it make a difference if it��s the second or third?��


    The Ethereal Ancient Emperor shook his head, ��Right now, I��m not focusing on the Feathered Divine Dynasty. Instead, I��m interested in what the Great Emperor of Divine Martial has up his sleeve, daring to establish a Divine Dynasty. It��s very strange. Let him be the second to establish it then.��


    ��Your Majesty, what should we do?��


    Someone asked.


    ��Let��s just watch for now. The situation is unclear. Originally, I was the primary rival of the Feathered Divine Sovereign, but now that Divine Martial has established it, they will immediately be targeted by the Feathered Divine Dynasty. I��ve heard that the Feathered Divine Dynasty is gathering a huge army led by several Divine Kings, converging towards the Divine Martial Empire.��


    The Ethereal Ancient Emperor said.


    ��The Feathered Divine Dynasty is going to attack the Divine Martial Empire!��


    ��Exactly, I��m waiting to see the outcome of this battle. If the Feathered Divine Army breaches it, this Divine Dynasty will become a joke. But if the Feathered Divine Army retreats, the Divine Dynasty stands, then the cosmos will see two Divine Dynasties coexist, and I will have no reason to keep hiding. The Ethereal Divine Dynasty will also immediately establish it, forming a tripartite power balance.��

 Chapter 970 - 970 970 Battle Before the Divine Dynasty

    ?Chapter 970: Chapter 970: Battle Before the Divine Dynasty Chapter 970: Chapter 970: Battle Before the Divine Dynasty The storm was severe.


    The news that the Divine Martial Empire had established a divine dynasty fermented rapidly.


    Many people were quietly watching the drama unfold.


    Many eyes also converged on the Feathered Divine Dynasty, waiting to see their response.


    Without surprise, the Feathered Divine Dynasty mobilized a large army in a short time; as the sole divine dynasty in the universe, the emergence of another signified a provocation to them, and they were bound to send troops to annihilate it.


    If the Divine Martial Empire were not destroyed, a third divine dynasty would appear.


    How could the one who reigns supreme in the universe tolerate the existence of another power?


    ��I request permission to go to war and lead the army to annihilate the Divine Martial Empire and crush them!��


    Within the Feathered Divine Dynasty, the Wind God King requested to fight, brimming with a fighting spirit.


    What exactly was the Divine Martial Empire trying to do, directly challenging them in this manner? Did they truly believe they had the capacity to establish a divine dynasty?


    ��I also request permission to go to war!��


    One formidable existence after another volunteered for battle.


    ��Celestial God King, take the Wind God King, Demon God King, Fire God King, and Thunder God King, and lead their forces to campaign against the Divine Martial Empire,�� said the voice of the Feathered Divine Emperor as he named the generals; five great Divine Kings were to go into battle.


    ��What, even the Celestial God King is going to battle!��


    The Wind God King was shocked upon hearing this name, considering that the Celestial God King had not fought in the Reincarnation Ground; yet now, for the sake of the Divine Martial Empire, even the leader of the ten great Divine Kings was being sent into combat.


    The Celestial God King was powerful.


    Although the Wind God King was also one of the ten great Divine Kings, he paled in comparison to the Celestial God King; rumors had it that this Divine King��s achievements had touched upon the cosmic principles, and he was close to breaking through to the true supreme realm, far beyond the comparison of ordinary supreme domains.


    Even a typical supreme being would find it extremely difficult to kill the Celestial God King.


    The fact that the Celestial God King was being deployed showed how seriously the Feathered Divine Emperor took the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��With the Celestial God King going to war, Divine Martial is doomed!�� the Wind God King inwardly declared.


    ��Your servant obeys the command!��


    The Celestial God King appeared.


    He seemed to emerge from the ancient heavens and earth, with an aura of supremacy, clad in battle armor. He took the divine dynasty��s command from the hand of the Feathered Divine Emperor, grasped the battle flag, and waved it at the generals.


    ��March forth!��


    The voice of the Celestial God King was calm, devoid of any boastful rhetoric.


    ��Destroy the Divine Martial, capture the Great Emperor of Martial!��


    This was a challenge, a disdain for the majesty of the Feathered Divine Dynasty; anger mixed with disdain was evident on the faces of the many divine soldiers. You also wish to become a divine dynasty? It��s simply a death wish.


    Just wait, their great army would soon flatten the Divine Martial Empire.


    The sound of war drums and horns rose; the Celestial God King led the five great Divine Kings to campaign against the Divine Martial Empire.


    The march was immense; the deployment of the Feathered Divine Dynasty immediately alarmed the universe, especially with the knowledge that the Celestial God King was leading the charge, as this Divine King was very ancient, a relic of unknown era.


    ��The Feathered Divine Dynasty is sending out the Celestial God King; this battle is destined to be fierce!��


    ��Who in the Divine Martial Empire can withstand the Celestial God King? Although he is not a true supreme being, it would be very difficult for one to kill him. Could it be that the Great Emperor of Martial will have to act? I can��t think of anyone who could contend with the Celestial God King.��


    ��Indeed, everything is shrouded in mystery; only the great war will reveal the truth!��


    ��Let��s see how the Divine Martial Empire responds.��


    ...


    All major forces in the universe were watching this battle closely; if the Great Emperor of Martial were to personally deal with the Celestial God King, it would be a disadvantage for him. On the other hand, if they could not withstand the assault of the five great Divine Kings, establishing a divine dynasty would be a joke.


    However, if they could resist the onslaught of the five Divine Kings, then the universe would welcome another divine dynasty.


    Misty Forbidden Land.


    ��Even the Divine King has been mobilized, the Feathered Divine Dynasty holds the Divine Martial Empire in high regard.��


    The ancient emperor of the Misty Forbidden Land watched the cosmic situation and spoke indifferently, ��The Misty Forbidden Land cannot remain idle either; we must prepare on two fronts. Our army must be ready to strike at any moment.��


    He understood.


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty was on guard, even if it did not move, against other masters.


    After all, the Feathered Divine Dynasty was not only composed of the Divine Martial Empire. Should the nation become vulnerable internally, it was very likely to provoke sneak attacks from others.


    In other words, if the Divine Martial Empire could withstand this assault from the Divine King, it would not be something ordinary techniques could destroy, and thus, it would qualify to establish its own divine dynasty.


    Divine Martial Empire.


    ��Your Majesty, the Feathered Divine Dynasty, with the Divine King as the commander-in-chief, has dispatched the Thunder God King, Demon God King, Wind God King, and Fire God King to lead a massive army to our borders!��


    Lu Qianfu reported.


    ��To battle.��


    Chu Yuan was calm, having known that a battle was inevitable, he said, ��Let War God lead, with Heavenly Demon and Earth Demon at the helm of a mighty army to clash with the Feathered Divine Dynasty in the starry skies, blocking them outside the empire. If we repel the Feathered Dynasty, our own divine dynasty will be established!��


    The Feathered Divine King was a person of many calculations, and Chu Yuan was capitalizing on that trait to keep him guessing.


    Now, many were watching his Divine Martial Empire.


    ��A great battle is finally upon us. Divine King, I��ve long heard of your fame, indeed resounding!��


    The War God of the Wilderness was excited; he was belligerent.


    The Heavenly Demon and Earth Demon were too weak; he had not had his fill of fighting within the Demon Realm. To him at this moment, not to mention the Divine King, he even wanted to fight the Feathered Divine King himself.


    The Heavenly Demon and Earth Demon had also heard of the Divine King��s reputation; fortunately, they were not the ones to resist him.


    ��To battle.�� Chu Yuan handed the command flag to the War God of the Wilderness.


    This battle was not about making any deployments, but about both sides positioning themselves and launching the most direct attacks and defenses in the universe.


    ��Yes!��


    The Divine Martial army was mobilizing.


    Squadrons of troops emerged from the Heavenly Gate, facing the vast approaching army of the Feathered Divine Dynasty. Far from fear, their faces were ablaze with fighting spirit. They, too, wished to earn merit and build a name for themselves and to defend the divine dynasty that was about to be established.


    Even the War God had to commend the soldiers of the Divine Martial Empire as the finest.


    They feared not death; regardless of how dire the situation, they would not collapse.


    ��Only with such an army does it make sense to lead!��


    With War God in command, Universe Battleships charged into the starry space.


    ��The Divine Martial Empire has responded, a multitude of warships have burst forth from the empire!��


    ��What? The Divine Martial Empire is positioning themselves in the starry sky to confront the Feathered Divine Dynasty head-on. Shouldn��t they be leveraging their native fortune and national destiny, strictly defending to maximize their advantages?��


    ��The Divine Martial Empire is overly confident, warding off the Feathered Divine Dynasty within the starry sky, engaging in direct combat!��


    Seeing the Divine Martial Empire��s strategy, many were shocked. This wasn��t right��different from the script they��d received. Such a head-on approach was a bit too fierce.


    They could all see the fortune of the Divine Martial Empire, strong and terrifying.


    ��Who is leading the troops? Has the Great Emperor of Divine Martial made a move?��


    Many were questioning.


    ��No, the Great Emperor of Divine Martial has not made a move; he is still within the empire. Someone sent an envoy to pay respects in the name of establishing a divine dynasty, and saw the Great Emperor of Divine Martial himself. He is indeed still within the empire, staunchly defending, having not taken the field.��


    Someone answered.


    ��That��s strange. If the Great Emperor of Divine Martial has not moved, then who is leading the forces? The Great Emperor of Divine Martial is wise; the powerhouse he sends must surely be capable of contending with the Divine King. I truly cannot guess who the commander is!��


    ��The less the Great Emperor of Divine Martial moves, the more he will make the Feathered Divine King wary, the less clear they are about their cards. The two emperors have already started to clash.��


    ��No need for guesses anymore, the fleet of the Divine Martial Empire is about to collide with the Feathered Divine Dynasty, in an untamed star domain!��

 Chapter 971 - 971 971 Theyre Here

    ?Chapter 971: Chapter 971 They��re Here Chapter 971: Chapter 971 They��re Here Battle fires had spread to a desolate and silent star field, which would soon become a battlefield.


    ��Celestial God King, the Divine Martial Empire is too bold,�� said a voice. ��They��re not content to hole up in their empire; they even sent out a large army to take us on. Although their battle achievements in the Reincarnation Grounds are impressive, they��re far inferior compared to us!��


    The Wind God King spoke coldly.


    The Feathered Divine Army was now stationed in this star field, ready for battle. Hearing that the Divine Martial Empire had also dispatched a large army, they decided not to march directly into the Empire but to confront them right here.


    ��It��s just as well we attack them here. The Divine Martial Empire has strong fortune; attacking the Empire directly would incur significant losses. Moreover, I suspect that if the Martial Emperor does not make a move, who else will appear? Who can stand against the Celestial God King?��


    The Demon God King also expressed his doubt.


    Clad in thunderous armor, the War God King said savagely, ��Who cares who it is? Just tear them all to shreds. They��re too presumptuous. Does the dynasty really belong to them? If they dare to come, let them taste the terror of thunder and lightning!��


    ��Right, kill them all, then attack their empire!��


    The God of Fire King said hotly.


    ��They��re here!��


    The Celestial God King was majestic and heroic.


    He stood at the forefront of the army and suddenly saw, in the far distance, dense specks appear. A large number of warships shattered the starry expanse, advancing in a mighty onslaught.


    ��I request orders to lead the charge and tear apart the Divine Martial warships!��


    The God of Fire King said impetuously.


    ��I also request orders!�� declared the War God King.


    ��Wait for their arrival!��


    The Celestial God King was very composed.


    Under normal circumstances, he would not be so cautious, but he too felt a powerful intention to fight emanating from the Divine Martial warships that even he found slightly oppressive.


    The Martial Emperor?


    No, that wasn��t the power of the Martial Emperor.


    ��Who goes there!��


    The Celestial God King called out.


    ��It is I, I will battle you!��


    The War God��s furious aura pushed back the Celestial God King��s voice.


    He emerged from the warship, towering and burly, with eyes brimming with battle intent as he looked at the Celestial God King and said boldly, ��Celestial God King, I have heard of you!��


    ��He is the War God from the Wilderness!��


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty was taken aback.


    The famous War God of the Wilderness was someone they had certainly heard of, and yet he had unexpectedly joined the Divine Martial Army.


    ��Could it be that the War God of the Wilderness has pledged allegiance to the Divine Martial Empire, and the Martial Emperor intends for him to contend with the Celestial God King!��


    They all found the notion unbelievable.


    The proud War God, submitting to the Divine Martial Empire? It was hard to comprehend and believe.


    ��Celestial God King, come fight!��


    The War God of the Wilderness unleashed a supreme domain, shaking the world. His towering stature seemed to rise above the aura of the Celestial God King.


    ��Fight! Fight! Fight!��


    The Divine Martial Army, armed and ready, shining with cold light, promptly emerged from the warships, no trace of fear on their faces, their morale as strong as the Feathered Divine Army��s.


    Soon they too would become people of the Divine Dynasty.


    ��Even the War God of the Wilderness is under the command of the Martial Emperor; he��s kept himself well hidden. Seeing as the War God has recovered from his injuries and has stepped into the supreme domain, it��s terrifying indeed!��


    Powerful beings approached the battlefield and trembled at the sight of the War God.


    But an even more shocking event was yet to unfold. A vast force of warriors in pitch-black demonic armor appeared��the Heavenly Demon God looked towards the Demon God King among the Feathered Divine Army and said with a contemptuous sneer, ��Wei Qi, you fled the Demon Realm in defeat years ago and became one of the Divine Kings of the Feathered Divine Dynasty. The affairs of this world are quite amusing, indeed.��


    ��Heavenly Demon God, it��s you!��


    The Demon God King recognized the Heavenly Demon God and was also surprised, ��And the Earth Demon God too. Both of you have actually sought refuge with the Divine Martial Empire, no, not just you two, the entire Demon Realm is under the Divine Martial Empire!��


    ��The Demon Realm also belongs entirely to the Divine Martial Empire!��


    These two pieces of news were extremely shocking.


    The Wilderness and the Demon Realm were forces under the command of the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire.


    They finally realized why the Great Emperor had chosen to establish the Divine Dynasty at this time; they did indeed possess extremely powerful and terrifying strength.


    ��Indeed.��


    Heavenly Demon Divine Path.


    ��Heavenly Demon, I advise you, do not oppose the Feathered Divine Dynasty. Now, if you defect and join the Feathered Divine Dynasty, there is still a way out for you; otherwise, you will undoubtedly die!��


    The Demon King spoke coldly.


    He was once a loser, having failed to wrest control of the Demon Realm from the Heavenly Demon, and was later accepted by the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    ��Haha, what are you talking about? You think you can recruit us? With the rise of the Divine Martial Dynasty, the Feathered Divine Dynasty will inevitably become that setting sun!��


    The Earth Demon laughed heartily and spat viciously.


    The Demon King had been beaten so badly by the Heavenly Demon in the past that he was looking for his teeth all over the ground, and yet, he still became a Divine King of the Feathered Divine Dynasty with an appearance resembling a person or a dog.


    ��Arrogant and presumptuous, the Feathered Divine Dynasty shall stand eternal!��


    The Thunder God King shouted.


    The situation was now completely different from before. The Wilderness and the Demon Realm belonging to the Divine Martial Empire was something no one had expected, and no matter how hard they racked their brains, they couldn��t understand what had happened.


    Powerhouses from other forces were also shocked.


    Even the ancient emperor who had been observing in secret now had a grave expression on his face. It was one thing for the Demon Realm to have surrendered��they were a group known for bullying the weak and fearing the strong��but what was going on with the War God?


    He was familiar with the War God, having also contended with the Celestial God at one time. He was proud; even the Celestial God had not been able to make him submit.


    ��This Great Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire has great methods indeed. This battle has become exciting; the situation is becoming more and more unclear,�� the ancient emperor sighed.


    ��Attack!��


    The Celestial God King gave the order.


    Talking was futile. The enemy had already shown their strength, and it wouldn��t be possible to topple their will to fight with just a few words. Now, the only option was a full-scale army assault, to crush the opposing forces.


    The Wilderness War God was indeed formidable.


    But the Celestial God King was not weak either.


    ��Trample the Divine Martial troops!��


    ��Annihilate them all here!��


    ��Destruction! Destruction! Destruction!��


    The inspiring war drums resounded, and the Feathered Divine Army launched an attack, carrying with them their terrifying power, an elite corps of the Divine Dynasty advancing like a tide under the command of their generals.


    ��The Divine Dynasty shall stand, unstoppable!��


    The morale of the Divine Martial troops was high, fearless, and unstoppable, charging forth in an instant and clashing at close quarters with the Feathered Divine Army, slaughtering each other.


    This grand battle from the start displayed an extremely bloody scene, with blood mist spreading across the stars, limbs and body parts flung into the air, and a great number of soldiers falling in battle.


    Every establishment of a Divine Dynasty was built upon countless mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    ��Direct confrontation has begun!��


    Many powerhouses watched from a distance. In a battle of such magnitude, the appearance of an immortal being seemed fragile, yet the opposing side had deployed five Divine Kings.


    The Celestial God King, Demon God King, and Thunder God King had all broken through to the supreme realm, while the Wind God King and the Fire God King were a bit less powerful, not quite reaching that realm, but they were at the limit of the three-layered heavens of immortality.


    ��Kill!��


    The Fire God King led his troops and charged out in an instant, with a sky full of flames. Wherever they went, the place turned into a sea of soaring flames.


    ��The Primordial Battalion, charge!��


    A large number of the Primordial Battalion charged out, led by their Primordial Commander. They unfolded the Shield of Earth, the heavy power warding off the sea of flames. Because they were a condensation of the power from within the Primordial Book, they had no fear of the flames.


    This battalion��s charge immediately blocked the advance of the Fire God King.

 Chapter 972 - 972 972 Eve Fourth Update

    ?Chapter 972: Chapter 972: Eve [Fourth Update] Chapter 972: Chapter 972: Eve [Fourth Update] The battle began with extreme intensity.


    ��Leave this Thunder Divine King to me!��


    The Earth Demon God bellowed. He did not want to fight the Thunder Divine King, but under the current circumstances, if he did not stand in the way, who would? Thick Demonic Qi immediately swept out.


    ��Today, this king shall vanquish the demons!��


    The Thunder Divine King charged forward, and instantly, thunder and lightning swept out like a tidal wave. His power was fierce and domineering; each bolt of lightning was designed to suppress the Demonic Qi, making the Earth Demon God utterly miserable.


    The Earth Demon God knew that all he could do was to withstand the storm of attacks from the Thunder Divine King, but that was not enough. As long as the Thunder Divine King could not interfere in other battlefields.


    ��Then this Demon God King will face me.�� The Heavenly Demon God beckoned with a hook of his finger, ��Loser of the past, come on.��


    ��Heavenly Demon God, don��t get too carried away. I am not the same as I used to be!��


    Upon seeing the Earth Demon God, the Demon God King remembered his past defeat, but after rigorous cultivation within the Feathered Divine Dynasty, he was not the least bit afraid of the Heavenly Demon God.


    The two giant demons clashed violently in an instant.


    Such a ferocious battle changed the expressions of many; it was clear that the Feathered Divine Dynasty would not easily resolve the conflict with the Divine Martial Empire, unless there was a change in the battle with the Thunder Divine King against the War God of the Wilderness.


    They began to feel odd about the Martial Emperor.


    If the Feathered Divine Emperor was said to be sly and despicable, one could never guess how many schemes he had laid out.


    Then the Martial Emperor was utterly mysterious.


    They even doubted whether this was truly the full strength of the Divine Martial Empire.


    Could there be a power hidden within his empire that could shock the world?


    The Wilderness and Demon Realm were all his; what else could be impossible?


    This was also what puzzled the Feathered Divine Emperor.


    But in fact, this was already all of the pseudo-honor within the Divine Martial Empire; it was just that his usual mystery made it difficult for others to guess, making it hard for them to measure the right amount of force to use against him.


    ��Let us battle.��


    The War God was burly, his fighting spirit boiling. He looked at the Celestial God, his strength as magnificent as a long rainbow, with a demeanor that dominated the world and sky. He understood this opponent would be extremely strong.


    He threw a punch, the War God domain manifested, and his power was wild and unrestrained. It instantly reached the Celestial God, shaking with terrifying divine might.


    The Celestial God did not take a step back, and force met force. The two exchanged blows frenziedly in the universe, each punch landing with fleshly impact, each move drawing blood, with no fancy tricks, but a contest of pure brute force.


    The Celestial God��s strength was as vast as the heavens and earth.


    And the War God��s tactic was to break the heavens with his strength, to slay gods and demons alike.


    Bang!


    The two had a colossal collision, both retreating a hundred steps, neither gaining an advantage.


    ��The War God of the Wilderness is indeed formidable.��


    The arms of the Celestial God were numb.


    ��You are not weak either, stronger than I had imagined, and with a supreme demeanor. The destiny of your dynasty is indeed terrifying, allowing you to withstand my punch.��


    The War God stared at the Celestial God, worthy of being the first among the ten Divine Kings, having almost reached the limit of pseudo-supreme power. But this was good, he was concerned there were no powerful opponents to temper his War God domain.


    However, the destiny aura of his opponent��s dynasty was troublesome, amplifying the Celestial God��s strength.


    ��It��s a pity...��


    The Celestial God spoke, shaking his head, ��Such a strong individual as yourself not utilized by the Divine Emperor. If you had joined the Emperor, he would have been extremely pleased, placing you even above me within the dynasty.��


    ��Haha, I either don��t pledge allegiance, or I do so wholeheartedly!��


    Boom! The War God erupted in fury. Like an ancient War God, he wielded his fists, punching holes in the heavens, causing the universe to explode in a frenzy, raising enormous ripples as if he were a rebel against heaven.


    The Heavenly Demon God and Earth Demon God felt their scalps tingle upon seeing this.


    In the Demon Realm that day, the War God had not used all his strength; otherwise, he could have killed them.


    The Celestial God would not show weakness. Although the present War God was strong, in the end, he was not a true supreme being and had his limits. Instantly, he reached out with the Hand of Heaven, like the sovereign of the sky, with vast power also sweeping out.


    ��To dominate in battle is to be fearless and dare to defy the heavens!��


    The War God unleashed a fearless punch, his power so immense that he broke through the Celestial God King��s move.


    On another front.


    The Earth Demon God was completely suppressed by the Thunder God King.


    Meanwhile, the Heavenly Demon God had forced the Demon God King into submission.


    ��How is this possible? I��ve trained so strongly in the Feathered Divine Dynasty, yet you, defending a mere Demon Realm, how!��


    The Demon God King roared in fury, his eyes spewing towering rage. He believed himself to be powerful, but the Heavenly Demon God still suppressed him just like before.


    ��Hmph!��


    While the Demon God King had improved, the Heavenly Demon God had not been idle. Especially after joining the Divine Martial Empire, he had access to a large supply of Immortal Divine Pills, which caused his accumulated power to burst forth, pushing him towards the limit of a pseudo-sovereign.


    ��Enough idle chatter!��


    With a single palm strike, the Heavenly Demon God sent the Demon God King flying.


    ��Kill them, smash their heads!��


    The Wilderness Divine Army charged out frantically. Many were adept at wielding heavy weapons; with a swing of their massive arms, they crushed the skulls of the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s soldiers, breaking into enemy ranks and unleashing a massacre.


    The warriors of the Wilderness had always been the finest fighters. This group had soaked in the God-Demon Pool and undergone the Divine Martial training, each one fiercer than before.


    The Demon God��s army, bolstered by a host of strong warriors from the Demon Realm, although not as powerful as the Wilderness Divine Army, still fought on equal footing with the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s forces in you-strike-I-strike battles.


    Apart from the Celestial God King, who remained calm, the other Divine Kings of the Feathered Divine Dynasty were enraged. The campaign that should have been an easy victory was now at a stalemate, with no advantage gained.


    The most intense battle was unquestionably between the Wilderness War God and the Celestial God King.


    Both of their strengths had reached the pseudo-sovereign limit; unless a true sovereign took action, who could suppress them?


    The heavens and earth shattered as the War God fought with brute force, with punch after punch that could split the skies and earth, not allowing the Celestial God King a chance to cast spells. He intended to use his best close-range combat to suppress the other��s techniques.


    ��The battlefield has reached a deadlock.��


    Everyone was shocked and trembling with dread.


    They could also see that the Celestial God King was actually no match for the War God; he was only managing to hold his own by relying on the dynasty��s fate and fortune.


    Even some powerhouses considered seizing the chaos to enter the battlefield and kill a few of the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s strong figures. However, they held back out of caution that the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s Great Emperor might have set up some traps.


    Darkness descended, and the sun and the moon lost their light.


    This fierce battle was causing tremendous damage to both sides, with entire legions vanishing systematically.


    Bang!


    The Wilderness War God landed a punch that repelled the Celestial God King.


    ��Retreat!��


    The Celestial God King, looking over the battlefield, suddenly issued a command to retreat.


    ��What, retreat at this time?��


    The Thunder God King was furious; he was killing in a frenzy and wanted to break through the Divine Martial Empire��s forces, his eyes filled with strong reluctance.


    But he had to obey the order of the Celestial God King and knew the reason why; the battle was too entangled, and with the force of the five Divine Kings, they were simply unable to break through the opponent.


    ��Retreat!��


    The Thunder God King could only drink the command reluctantly.


    Hearing the order to retreat, the Feathered Divine Army began to withdraw slowly, but every soldier��s eyes blazed with intense unwillingness, having shed much of their blood without gaining any victory.


    The Feathered Divine Army pulled back.


    ��The dynasty stands; return to the Divine Martial!��


    The War God did not pursue; the opponent was not unable to fight on but realized that continuing the battle would be meaningless. He quickly left the fiercely contested battlefield, leaving behind a blood-soaked land.

 Chapter 973 - 973 973 Immortal Triple Heaven

    ?Chapter 973: Chapter 973: Immortal Triple Heaven Chapter 973: Chapter 973: Immortal Triple Heaven The battle ended, both armies retreated, leaving chaos everywhere.


    In fact, many people knew that after the War God of the Wilderness appeared, there would be no outcome. The Celestial God and the War God of the Wilderness were evenly matched, making it impossible to eliminate each other, especially with the armies of the Demon Realm lending their support.


    If the Feathered Divine Dynasty had decided to annihilate them at that time, they would have had to dispatch a Sovereign, suffering great losses themselves, which would benefit the Ancient Emperor of Illusions.


    The Sovereign of the Feathered Divine Dynasty was unwilling to do such a thing, and although he was full of plots, he also felt a strong reluctance to act against the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��This battle hasn��t crushed the Divine Martial, the dynasty must be established. It looks like there will be a battle for supremacy between two hereafter.��


    ��No, you are wrong. It will be a tripartite stand. The Ancient Emperor of Illusions will definitely follow the Divine Martial to establish a dynasty too. If he doesn��t, the two dynasties will definitely move first against Illusions, eliminating this great threat.��


    ��It seems the Ancient Emperor of Illusions must establish a dynasty even if he doesn��t want to!��


    ��With three powers battling for supremacy, we have a chance. It��s best if their strategies all fail, their strengths greatly diminished, and all three Divine Emperors fall��that would be the best outcome for us!��


    Some people said fiercely.


    However, they all knew that whether one dominates or there is a tripartite stand, the situation was not good.


    If one were strongest, perhaps the casualties would be fewer, but once the three countries begin warring, bloodshed in the universe would increase, swamping the realms one by one.


    Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    The Sovereign of the Feathered Divine Dynasty looked at the Celestial God before him and calmly said, ��The Divine Martial Empire really surprised me. I hadn��t expected the War God of the Wilderness to side with him.��


    ��Your servant has failed in battle, I beg Your Divine Majesty to punish me!��


    The Celestial God said.


    ��This does not concern you, even I underestimated their power.��


    With eyes full of wisdom, the Sovereign of the Feathered Divine Dynasty said with a mild smile, ��In a few months, there will be two more divine dynasties in this universe, interesting, really interesting.��


    ....


    Divine Martial Empire.


    ��Kun of the Illimitable Path, you are immortal now.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the Kun of the Illimitable Path excitedly swirling around him and laughed too. It had consumed many of his resources, but he had finally nourished the Kun of the Illimitable Path to immortality.


    The army had already returned, and the War God had reported the detailed military situation.


    With this battle ended, there was no obstacle to establishing the Divine Martial Dynasty. The Sovereign of the Feathered Divine Dynasty would not continue to make a move; he too was waiting for the three divine dynasties to stand together.


    At this very moment.


    Chu Yuan also felt the intense convergence of fate. He saw that the realm of the Triple Immortal Heaven was only a step away from him, just waiting for the day the dynasty was officially established to truly break through this realm.


    One more month.


    Within the empire, everyone was actively preparing, and every citizen��s face was brimming with a confident smile.


    In a month, they too would be people of a divine dynasty.


    The heavenly gates were wide open.


    During this time, many people came to the Divine Martial Empire, representatives of various forces, ostensibly to congratulate the establishment of the Divine Martial Dynasty, but actually hoping that the Divine Martial would protect them when the time came.


    The Immortal of the Divine Symbol Sect came too, still led by Ge Shan, with a large number of disciples following to visit the dynasty.


    ��Unexpectedly, the second one to establish a dynasty would be the Divine Martial.��


    Ge Shan sighed.


    ��Divine Martial Empire!��


    As the time approached, more and more masters arrived.


    The Golden Crow Divine Emperor brought his nine brothers through the heavenly gate into the Divine Martial, witnessing the grandeur of the Divine Martial Empire, he too was filled with emotion.


    He did not belong to any force. His visit to the Divine Martial was to acknowledge the chaos in the universe and to express goodwill to the Great Emperor of the Divine Martial��even though his goodwill was not needed, his presence at the divine dynasty celebration was essential.


    Many masters came, each with their own schemes.


    And after that battle, many came to take refuge with the Divine Martial, including some immortals. They indeed felt that they could not compete with the strength of the three empires striving for supremacy and had come to seek support.


    The real momentum came from the War God of the Wilderness who set an exemplary precedence.


    Consider this, even a proud entity like the War God belonged to the Divine Martial Empire, what were they in comparison?


    Clang, clang, clang!


    As the sun rose, the bell signifying the establishment of the Divine Dynasty rang out, and the flags of the Divine Martial Empire had already transformed into the banners of the Dynasty. In front of the towering Celestial Gate, countless armies lined up.


    A sacred square, connected by a Heavenly Ladder, ended at a holy palace that housed an awe-inspiring divine throne.


    ��The Divine Martial is about to establish the Divine Dynasty!��


    At this moment, the Divine Martial Empire was bustling with excitement, all its citizens eagerly awaiting the emperor��s announcement to establish the Divine Dynasty.


    A vast number of experts were gathering.


    ��A myriad of hearts returning, the will of the people directed!��


    The War God had arrived, he looked at the divine throne, representing the treasure throne of the Divine Emperor, merely waiting for its master to ascend it.


    ��Yes, Lord War God, ever since the Wilderness joined the empire, everyone��s strength has been skyrocketing. If we hadn��t joined, the Wilderness would have been swept clean. The Feathered Divine Emperor is not the Celestial God; he is more ruthless. By joining the Divine Martial, we can march across the universe with His Majesty!��


    Beiming Wild Wind had also experienced a rapid increase in strength, almost grasping the supreme domain, standing by the side of the War God.


    ��His Majesty is about to arrive!��


    The War God glanced at the sun.


    Although the Great Emperor of Divine Martial had not yet appeared, faith from all around the empire converged, falling upon a specific place, bursting into a divine and grand aura.


    Even though it was just establishing the Divine Dynasty, seemingly just a change of title, it was a transformation of essence, a clear distinction in status, signifying you possessed the strength to dominate the Ruler of the Universe.


    At this time, at both sides of the divine throne, high officials of Divine Martial arrived, quietly waiting for the Great Emperor of Divine Martial��s appearance.


    As midday reached its peak, atop the divine throne an entity clad in dark imperial robes descended, adorned with a supreme sword, slowly sat down, his gaze imperiously sweeping across.


    Everyone kept silent, all waiting for His Majesty to speak.


    ��I declare that starting from today, the Divine Martial establishes the Divine Dynasty, for the Divine Martial Dynasty,��


    Chu Yuan��s words, profound and far-reaching, spread to every corner of the Divine Dynasty.


    Everyone had been waiting for this moment, the national fortune reaching a boiling point, exploded, and cheers erupted from countless citizens


    ��Greetings to the Divine Emperor!��


    ��Greetings to the Divine Emperor!��


    ��Greetings to the Divine Emperor!��


    All the high officials of the empire knelt down.


    From now on, the Divine Martial was the Divine Dynasty.


    At this moment, the fate of the Divine Dynasty transformed, like silver turning into the value of gold, suddenly becoming a radiant rainbow light, surging into Chu Yuan��s body, transforming into a wild power assaulting his boundaries.


    This was the power of the Divine Dynasty!


    His empire��s fate had long accumulated enough, just waiting for this moment of transformation.


    The national fortune continued to gather relentlessly, Chu Yuan sitting upright on the divine throne, receiving this power, his own strength surging, breaking through the realms of immortality��s triple heavens.


    ��Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    ��Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    ��Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    An even more boiling voice emerged, Immortality leading, shouting with all their might, seeming to send their voices across the universes, proclaiming their power!


    This was not an ordinary establishment of the Divine Dynasty, but one that endured the pressure of the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s armies before it was established.


    ��The Triple Heavens of Immortality!��


    An immensely mighty power burst within Chu Yuan��s body, as if the universe itself trembled, his realm at this moment, finally breaking through to the Triple Heavens of Immortality at the moment of establishing the Divine Dynasty!

 Chapter 974 - 974 974 Divine Martial Dynasty

    ?Chapter 974: Chapter 974 Divine Martial Dynasty Chapter 974: Chapter 974 Divine Martial Dynasty The Divine Dynasty is established!


    Qi destiny, vast and terrifying!


    Chu Yuan, seated upon the divine throne, gazed at the many officials of the Divine Martial Empire and then looked towards the guests from all directions, their heads crowded together. At this moment, he was the most radiant existence, illuminating the nine heavens and ten lands, the boundless universe.


    From this moment on, he was the Sovereign of the Divine Dynasty, his status identical to that of the Feathered Divine Emperor.


    ��The Divine Dynasty is established, Divine Martial Emperor!��


    The guests from all directions were also shaken; they were witnessing a historic moment, the emergence of the second Divine Dynasty in the universe.


    And after the establishment of the Divine Dynasty, this boundless power surged like a tide, vast and majestic, finally enabling him to break through the threshold of the Immortal Third Realm.


    ��Ding! Host has broken through the Immortal Third Realm, obtained two million Destiny Points, Divine Ability fruits x2048, Immortal Divine Artifact advancement card, Immortal divine crystals x2, Gate of Darkness x1, random lottery opportunity x1.��


    ��Ding! The current side quest has been released, ��Breakthrough to Supreme��.��


    After Immortality, one must become a true Supreme, dominating and ruling the universe.


    ��Ding! Host has completed the main quest, obtained five million Destiny Points, Galaxy Cannon Level 8 blueprint, Immortal Divine Artifact advancement card, Divine Ability fruits x2048, Supreme God Healing Potion x1, Judicator x1, Divine Underworld Heavy Armor blueprint x1, Ancient Battlefield Domain, God Shattering Grip, Immortal divine crystals x2, random Three Thousand Great Dao lottery opportunity x1, random lottery opportunity x1.��


    ��Ding! The current main quest has been released, ��Annihilation of the Feathered Divine Dynasty��!��


    ��The Divine Dynasty is established. Next comes the struggle for supremacy among divine dynasties. Indeed, the Feathered Divine Dynasty is a great enemy that stands before Us, and must be destroyed!��


    Chu Yuan listened to the cheers of countless citizens, the empire��s qi destiny boiling, as he looked at the system��s quest.


    Establishing the Divine Dynasty was only the beginning; the real cruelty was yet to come. The struggle between divine dynasties was incredibly terrifying and would be extremely bloody, with countless lives perishing.


    Every sovereign overlord of the cosmos ascended on a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood, certainly not through what is so-called mercy.


    ��Power that rivals the Supreme!��


    Chu Yuan was now sensing the strength he possessed at this moment.


    His current power already rivaled that of a true Supreme. However, after reaching this realm, every gesture and motion seemed less exhilarating than in his Immortal days, as if oppressed by another layer of terrifying cosmic power.


    He clearly knew that this was oppression from the universe itself. Immortality was already defying the heavens, and supremacy even more so.


    Celestial Gods, Dharma, and Demon Gods, such mighty beings, disappeared after ruling the universe for nine cycles and were difficult to reappear, likely also due to this universe��s profound influence.


    Light and shadow converged, and the Judicator appeared beside his divine throne��a towering presence, wearing sacred golden armor, holding a golden spear, like a holy knight.


    His strength was also within the Immortal Third Realm but had crossed into the domain of the Supreme.


    Judicator��s domain, this was the domain power of the Judicator.


    ��Another Supreme domain!��


    There were too many guests in the Divine Martial Empire, and upon witnessing the sudden appearance of the Judicator, the power emanating from him made their faces turn pale in shock��a being who had stepped into the domain of the Supreme.


    ��Your Majesty, there are mighty ones at your side!��


    The War God, the Sky Demon Lord, and the Earth Demon Lord were also astounded.


    This was an entity they had not known about or seen before.


    Moreover, they could clearly sense the overwhelming strength of the Judicator. Although not as powerful as the War God of the Wilderness, his power still exceeded that of the Sky Demon Lord and the Earth Demon Lord, leading them to speculate that their Emperor surely still possessed unknown mighty ones he had yet to utilize.


    Just like the Feathered Divine Emperor, could it be true, aside from him, that his ten Divine Kings were the mightiest force?


    Impossible, the Feathered Divine Emperor had more terrifying powers, and under his command, there must be beings of the Supreme level as well.


    And their Divine Martial Emperor, too, must have concealed forces, using today��s opportunity to show the world the might of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��The Divine Martial Emperor��s command includes formidable powerhouses. Although this dynasty has just been established, it should not be underestimated; it will be a formidable adversary!��


    ��Indeed, the Divine Martial Emperor��s majestic divine might makes one��s gall tremble and heart palpitate, truly a master of heaven and earth!��


    ��No wonder the Feathered Divine Emperor, after the withdrawal of the Celestial Divine King��s troops, did not continue to attack. Clearly, he too fears the hidden strength of the Divine Martial Dynasty. Now, it seems his concerns were valid.��


    ....


    The appearance of the Holy Judge once again shocked these people.


    ��Yun Tianhu pays respects to the Divine Emperor and wishes to become a Divine Knight under Your Majesty��s command, to pull Your Majesty��s chariot!��


    Outside the Sky Gate, suddenly a huge, majestic Celestial Tiger flew in. It prostrated itself under Chu Yuan��s divine throne, as if it were a mount, waiting for Chu Yuan to become its master.


    This Celestial Tiger demon was not unfamiliar to Chu Yuan; it was the very same one that had battled with Yu Beifeng in the City of Wishes.


    It too came to the Divine Martial Empire, not directly seeking to join, but rather willing to become a mount.


    Its strength was also formidable, in the peak of the second realm of immortality. Even within the dynasty, its status would not be low, but it still chose to willingly become Chu Yuan��s mount and pull his chariot.


    It knew that in the future cosmic conquests of the Divine Dynasties, what would its immortal status count for?


    Even if it joined the Divine Martial side, the great war would be even more dangerous. Better to be straightforward, to directly become a mount and gain the deep affection of His Divine Majesty.


    To offer itself as a mount to the Sovereign of the dynasty was not humiliation, but rather an honor.


    Those weaker ones are not even qualified.


    Chu Yuan kept it. How could he refuse one who proactively sought allegiance? Now, letting an immortal realm Celestial Tiger pull his chariot was also a symbol of his dignity.


    The Sovereign of the dynasty was completely different from the rulers of ordinary empires.


    ��We too wish to join the Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    More people wanted to join the Divine Martial side, among them many ordinary immortals without the support of powerful forces behind them. In times of peace, immortal strength was enough, but in such chaotic times, it was far from sufficient.


    Only by joining the dynasty could they have a chance to survive, and also to seize opportunities amidst the chaos.


    Boom!


    At that moment, a roaring sound echoed through the cosmos.


    The Misty Divine Dynasty!


    Another dynasty had been established. Following the Divine Martial Dynasty, the Ancient Misty Emperor also declared the establishment of his own dynasty.


    However, his dynasty��s establishment lacked the impact of the Divine Martial Dynasty, giving off a sense that it was somewhat inferior.


    After all, the Ancient Misty Emperor only had the courage to establish his own after seeing the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    While the Divine Martial Dynasty directly faced the powerful Feathered Divine Dynasty, now that was true strength.


    ��Feathered Divine Dynasty, Divine Martial Dynasty, Misty Divine Dynasty, the three great dynasties have been established. The supreme dynastic clashes mark the beginning of a prosperous era, but also the cruel epoch. The conquests of the three great dynasties, full of deception and treachery, are terrifying indeed!��


    Many people are not concerned with the emergence of another dynasty in the universe; they are only concerned with their own future.


    The tripartite establishment of the divine dynasties has given many people more options, but it is also the cruelty for weaker forces, who no longer have a space to survive. The universe may be vast, but where can they flee in the face of the three major dynasties?


    They are not among those forces that have produced supreme beings, able to protect themselves.


    ��Misty Divine Dynasty!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze pierced through cosmic space-time, as if seeing the existence of the Misty Divine Dynasty, and then he proclaimed from his divine throne with authority, ��The dynasty has been established, the empire enters a new era, let the nation celebrate together!��

 Chapter 975 - 975 975 Super Grade Mall

    ?Chapter 975: Chapter 975: Super Grade Mall Chapter 975: Chapter 975: Super Grade Mall Feathered Divine Dynasty, Divine Martial Dynasty, Misty Divine Dynasty.


    With the rise of the three great divine dynasties, the universe entered a brand-new era.


    Many foresaw the future.


    This was a new grand age. Differing from the era when the Feathered Divine Dynasty stood supreme alone, the three great divine dynasties were unlikely to engage in immediate conflict in the near future. With a balanced tripartite, they were more likely to first accumulate strength.


    And the methods of accumulating strength were limited to a few, such as recruiting and absorbing some wandering forces, pushing against mid-sized and small forces, and penetrating various ancient ruins.


    However, none of these methods were good news for them.


    Once the Divine Martial Dynasty was established, its citizens instantly felt an increase in their cultivation speed. Even the war gods of the Wilderness felt that they were not far from reaching the Supreme Realm.


    His battle spirit was soaring, understanding that following the Divine Martial Dynasty to conquer the universe would be his path to the supreme.


    Some guests left, while others chose to temporarily remain in Divine Martial.


    Chu Yuan didn��t bother with these details, for his subordinates would handle them. After the divine dynasty��s ceremony concluded, he returned to the divine palace.


    ��Immortal Third Heaven...��


    Chu Yuan said, ��My Supreme realm is that of a Sovereign of humanity: an Emperor, a Supreme Overlord, the invincible domain of Divine Martial!��


    Having broken through the Immortal Third Heaven, he didn��t need to waste time slowly comprehending his Supreme realm.


    Chu Yuan transformed the power of a human Sovereign into his own domain: the invincible Supreme realm of Divine Martial!


    With his cultivation consolidated by the national fortune of the divine dynasty, Chu Yuan then turned to inspect the rewards he had received.


    The Immortal Divine Artifact Advancement Card was sufficient to upgrade all seven Divine Artifacts to their limits in the Immortal Third Heaven.


    If he could have one ascend to a Supreme Divine Tool, the combined might of the seven Divine Artifacts would be comparable to the existence of a Supreme realm. However, without becoming a Supreme being himself, Chu Yuan would not be able to obtain such an advancement card.


    He wasn��t in a hurry. The seven Divine Artifacts were a military enhancement for the empire.


    Blueprints for a Level 8 Milky Way Cannon!


    This enormous cannon was entirely different from the World Annihilating Cannon: massive and pitch-black, formidable like a giant beast. Even just looking at the projection, one could sense a world-destroying power capable of piercing the Milky Way and delivering a strike that could obliterate a cosmic god.


    If produced in sufficient quantities, the Milky Way Cannons could even strike against the Immortals.


    This was excellent. The Milky Way Cannons would be a great trump card for Chu Yuan��s grand military conquests.


    ��God��s Heavy Armor Blueprint.��


    Chu Yuan looked at this blueprint.


    The armor was dark and somber, immensely heavy, and just looking at the blueprint made it seem like a humanoid giant beast.


    This was a type of heavy armor with extremely strong defensive capabilities, to be forged with various precious materials, beyond even what the imperial treasury could afford for the entire army.


    However, the armor was too heavy, and those with weak cultivation couldn��t wear it. It was unsuitable for surprise attacks but ideal for the pressured, head-on clashes of great armies.


    ��With this armor, create a heavy-armored legion, to be utilized for the main force��s advance!��


    Chu Yuan was well aware of the value of God��s Heavy Armor.


    It was time to update the equipment of his empire to adapt to the wars of the divine dynasty.


    Ancient Battlefield Domain.


    Chu Yuan observed that this domain was akin to a small universe similar to the Demon Realm, filled with various war zones. Its function resembled the ancient battlefield altar he had acquired previously, welcoming souls to enter and choose their battlefield and opponents.


    But the Ancient Battlefield Domain was far more formidable than the ancient battlefield altar, capable of simulating stronger adversaries and accommodating more armies.


    However, the resources needed for each simulation were also considerable, akin to an evolved version of the ancient battlefield altar: the difference between entry-level and advanced.


    ��The Ancient Battlefield Domain is very efficient and powerful for the training of large forces.��


    Chu Yuan nodded in approval, knowing the establishment of the divine dynasty was just the beginning of ruthless killing and strife.


    ��The Door of Darkness!��


    A portal existing within the darkness, forming a stark contrast with the Door of Light, enveloped in eternal night without a glimmer of light, plunged entirely into a deathly silence.


    Light and darkness.


    Fire and ice.


    Chu Yuan now possessed two elemental doors in opposition.


    He examined the portals within the System Space.


    Light, darkness, fire, ice, Yin and Yang, heaven and earth, lightning, seals, the void, celestial spirits.


    This was the special portal that Chu Yuan possessed.


    ��Ding! Host has opened a random Three Thousand Paths lottery, obtaining the Great Chaos Technique from the Divine Abilities of the Three Thousand Paths.��


    Great Chaos Technique: Throws everything into chaos, including the laws and the soul.


    Chu Yuan��s palm suddenly grasped, for this was the power of chaos. Tainted by this force, your strength would fall into disarray, even your soul would become chaotic, and your thoughts would struggle to operate, resulting in a state of derangement.


    And the Supreme God Healing Potion had been upgraded in effect, now capable of healing the wounds of supreme divine beings.


    The God-crushing Grasp was a Supreme Divine Tool, consisting of a pair of gloves.


    He did not have a great need for the God-crushing Grasp; although the War God��s Grasp was still an immortal Divine Artifact, the War God Legion related to the system rewards could also be upgraded to Supreme Divine Tools in the future.


    But he could reward it to his subordinates. The War God had marched into the Demon Realm and crushed the Feathered Divine Army, earning tremendous wartime merit. His fighting style was extremely barbaric and fierce, unparalleled in close combat, with fists and palms that could split the heavens and the earth.


    Ordinary Divine Artifacts were of little use to the War God, but gloves could enhance his combat power.


    With the God-crushing Grasp, his combat power would increase by at least several folds.


    The stronger the War God of the Wilderness became, the stronger the empire would be. Chu Yuan could not possibly handle everything on his own, and his subordinates must also be capable of standing on their own.


    ��Now that it��s a Divine Dynasty, I can open the special grade store.��


    Chu Yuan opened the System Space store, indeed, a special grade store interface had been added.


    ��There are indeed a lot of good things here.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the special grade store, and he checked his accumulation of Destiny Points, which amounted to as many as ten or twenty million. But when he saw the treasures of the special grade store, he also felt that his Destiny Points were nothing significant.


    He saw the Supreme Divine Tools, each costing tens of millions of Destiny Points.


    Some materials would take up to hundreds of thousands or two hundred thousand.


    He also saw the Divine Healing Potion, each tube requiring two million Destiny Points for exchange.


    The schematic for the Godslaying Crossbow needed eight million Destiny Points to exchange.


    Chu Yuan browsed through the page. The special grade store had too many good items. He saw a schematic called Godslaying Crossbow.


    Crossbow arrows, he previously possessed the Deity-killing Crossbow, but as the empire developed, its power was no longer sufficient and it became obsolete.


    However, the Godslaying Crossbow was different; its power was stronger. Depending on the level of the crossbow bolts, it could even threaten beings like cosmic gods.


    Exchange!


    He had to exchange for it!


    Chu Yuan immediately exchanged for the Godslaying Crossbow blueprint.


    Immortal God Crystals were also available, five hundred thousand Destiny Points each, and he exchanged for a total of ten pieces.


    After all the exchanges, along with other materials acquired, Chu Yuan was left with six million Destiny Points.


    But it was money well spent, and he didn��t continue to exchange, instead saving them to see if more valuable items might appear in the future, as accumulating Destiny Points was not easy.


    ��I should also use up these chances for the lottery draw.��


    Chu Yuan had intentionally waited until establishing the Divine Dynasty before drawing.


    ��Ding! Host has obtained an Immortal God Crystal x1 through a random lottery draw.��


    ��Ding! Host has obtained a Divine Healing Potion x1 through a random lottery draw.��


    ��Ding! Host has obtained Dragon Blood Divine Metal x1 through a random lottery draw.��


    ...


    ��Ding! Host has obtained the Sword River of the Heavenly Pool x1 through a random lottery draw.��


    ��The Sword River of the Heavenly Pool!��


    Through continuous draws, he acquired as many as five tubes of Divine Healing Potions, but the appearance of the Sword River of the Heavenly Pool immediately made Chu Yuan��s eyes sparkle.


    Boom! A vast and boundless river of swords, entirely condensed from intense Sword Qi, as Chu Yuan activated it, not just millions, but hundreds of millions of bursts of Sword Qi were unleashed simultaneously.


    Moreover, this river of swords, as Chu Yuan saw in the description, could have swords thrown into it.


    The more swords thrown in, and the better the quality, the more powerful this river of swords would become... capable of overwhelming strikes with the torrent of swords.


    ��What a treasure, it can be used for the sword army.��


    Chu Yuan��s Divine Dynasty had an army dedicated to cultivating divine swords, personally led by Li Jianqing.


    And now, with the many Immortal God Crystals he had on hand, it was also time for Li Jianqing to improve his cultivation and bring out the sword army��s sharpness in combat.

 Chapter 976 - 976 976 The Immortal Wailing Four Updates

    ?Chapter 976: Chapter 976: The Immortal Wailing [Four Updates] Chapter 976: Chapter 976: The Immortal Wailing [Four Updates] ��Supreme Divine Tool, Shatter God��s Grasp!��


    Before the War God, a pair of gloves imbued with the power of destruction suddenly appeared, and his face showed shock.


    This Divine Artifact could only be forged by a supreme being, incredibly powerful, and now the God Emperor had directly bestowed it upon him.


    ��Even a Supreme Divine Tool can be casually given away��how many trump cards does His Majesty hold in his hands?��


    He couldn��t see through Chu Yuan.


    Ever since Chu Yuan established the divine dynasty, whenever he saw the God Emperor, he felt as if he was facing the Heavenly Emperor when he sat on the majestic celestial throne, his aura of supremacy even more imposing.


    ��His Majesty bestowed the Supreme Divine Tool upon me, not only to enhance my combat power but also to indicate the unfathomable depth of his might,��


    the War God reflected.


    His current goal was to use the resources of the Divine Martial Empire and the fate of the divine dynasty to break through to supreme himself.


    He had enough comprehension for this realm; what he lacked now was time and the elevation that comes from a great war.


    And now.


    The positions of the three great divine dynasties in the universe were quite interesting, each far apart, located in three different directions, forming a triangle.


    The universe is vast, and while the triad of divine dynasties had not yet initiated conflict, some smaller forces had been swept into the flames of war, each expanding their own territory, plundering resources.


    Inside an ancient Clan, a large army from the Feathered Divine Dynasty descended, laying siege to the Clan.


    ��Those who submit will prosper, those who resist will perish. If the North Mystic Sect submits to the Feathered Divine Dynasty and loyally serves the God Emperor, you will be spared from death!��


    boomed a general from the Feathered Divine Dynasty coldly, as the North Mystic Sect was within their assault radius, and had an immortal in its ranks.


    ��We are willing to serve loyally!��


    Surrounded by the army, the Sect Master of the North Mystic Sect looked grim, aware that without surrender they would surely perish today, not a single person in the Sect would survive; in the face of the divine dynasty, their strength was too feeble.


    The North Mystic Sect was conquered by the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    This was just one microcosm within the universe; many more such events were unfolding.


    ��Kill, kill, kill!��


    Was the expansion zone of the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    They would not tolerate any power within their realm that defied them, it was either allegiance or death.


    After the cosmic order between the three divine dynasties was set, they also sent out troops to occupy more valuable locales, extending their dominions.


    ��Exterminate the Spirit Empire, show no mercy!��


    At this moment, in another part of the universe, the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s army was on a campaign, led by the Thunder Divine King and the Demon God King, besieging a mighty empire that had several immortals�� worth of combat power.


    Yet in the face of the invasion by the Feathered Divine Dynasty, the Spirit Empire was exceedingly fragile.


    ��Please, do not kill us, we are willing to surrender!��


    cried the people of the Spirit Empire.


    ��Show no mercy.��


    the Thunder Divine King ordered coldly.


    ��Hahahaha, to think today I would become a sovereign of a fallen nation, I feel shame for failing to carry on my ancestors�� legacy. Feathered Divine Dynasty, I curse you, may you die a terrible death, may all of you be destroyed!��


    laughed the Emperor of the Spirit Empire in despair.


    Their capital was breached, and their citizens faced slaughter; their only fault was being too close to the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    Bang!


    His head was crushed under the foot of the Thunder Divine King, leaving his body headless, who coldly stated, ��The Feathered Divine Dynasty will unify the universe, let none from the Spirit Empire escape, seize their resources, and refine the killed immortals!��


    The Divine Martial Empire was also conquering all around.


    After establishing the divine dynasty, resources were quickly depleted.


    To maintain the rapid development of the divine dynasty, Chu Yuan had to expand his territory, which necessitated extensive conquests.


    Now, the three divine dynasties had formed a tacit understanding, each conquering forces within their own sphere to avoid any trifling nuisances during the grand war between the divine dynasties.


    But this was only temporary��as the grand wars between the divine dynasties would erupt entirely within the next few years.


    ��It��s too cruel. When I return, the Enlightenment Sect must get closer to the Divine Martial Dynasty.��


    Ge Shan was shocked. After the ritual of the Feathered Divine Dynasty had ended, he did not immediately leave, observing the situation of the cosmos.


    He had come to understand that the Divine Talisman Clan must take refuge with a dynasty; otherwise, they would not be able to survive at all.


    They were not like the ancient demon forbidden lands, the Death Sea, or within the tombs of gods, those places with Supreme beings.


    ��Brother Ge Shan, you can��t return to the Divine Talisman Clan.��


    The Enlightenment Book appeared in front of him.


    ��What do you mean I can��t go back?�� Ge Shan��s face changed: ��Could it be that His Majesty won��t allow me to return, and wants me to stay forever in the Divine Martial Dynasty? Or is it due to some shocking change in the universe?��


    ��It��s not because of His Majesty, but rather that the Divine Talisman Clan no longer exists.��


    The Enlightenment Book spoke.


    ��Gone?��


    Ge Shan��s face underwent a drastic change, somewhat confused, he urgently asked, ��How could it be gone? What exactly happened, please tell me!��


    ��It happened suddenly. All of the Divine Talisman Clan annihilated, excluding the disciples you led on an exchange in our dynasty; not vanished into etherealness but struck down by powerhouses from the Death Sea. By the time we received the news and rushed over, it was already ruins. Everywhere we looked, the land was stained with blood, not a single living person.��


    The Enlightenment Book shook its head.


    During this period, many factions were extinguished, and not just the Divine Talisman Clan.


    If it weren��t for the clan��s friendly relations with the dynasty, they wouldn��t even inquire.


    ��Death Sea!��


    Ge Shan��s face turned ghastly pale.


    ��It was a powerful figure from the Death Sea named Gai Tianze who took action. We��ve received the message several days ago, so even if you go back, you will only see ruins.��


    The Enlightenment Book spoke: ��And I��m worried that you might encounter unforeseen dangers on the way.��


    Recently, the three great dynasties�� campaigns have been fierce, and there are quite a few people taking advantage of the chaos to fish in troubled waters, the Death Sea being one of them.


    The Death Sea has an ancient existence.


    This force is very special; it is a gathering place where a large number of powerful figures have come together for various reasons, and there are indeed supremely powerful beings present.


    But it seems that they do not act recklessly, fearing something.


    ��Gone, all gone.��


    Ge Shan lost his soul, disheartened and in despair, he said: ��The Divine Talisman Clan is left with only these few people I��ve brought, the Sect Master is also dead, so many of my disciples are dead, the entire clan is gone!��


    ��Ah!��


    Ge Shan cried in agony, his expression sorrowful.


    His cries echoed through the Divine Martial Empire; an immortal crying in agony, where even death could not cause him such pain. But the Divine Talisman Clan was where he had lived since childhood.


    Without the Clan��s Sect Master, he might have died long ago, not to mention become immortal.


    He regarded the Divine Talisman Clan as his own home.


    But now, his home was gone.


    He knelt on the ground, facing the direction of the Divine Talisman Clan, crying out heartbreakingly: ��My home is gone, the clan is gone, everything is gone!��


    The Enlightenment Book remained silent.


    It knew that Ge Shan was in great pain at the moment, but the cosmic campaigns did not care for such suffering. Under the rivalry of several Divine Emperors, all pain would be overshadowed.


    The Divine Talisman Clan was just a casualty of this war.


    However, the Divine Talisman Clan was also considered fortunate because Ge Shan attended the dynasty��s ritual, having been invited to help the dynasty refine a certain talisman script. A large number of disciples also followed him to observe, thereby preserving some of the bloodline.


    ��The departed have left.��


    The Enlightenment Book said: ��Now, in the realms of the universe, not only are the three great dynasties waging wars, but also forces like the Death Sea and the ancient demon forbidden lands with previous Supreme beings are stirring the storm. You can stay safely in the dynasty; there will be no trouble.��


    ��No, even if I have to die, I must crawl back home!��


    Ge Shan said with his spirit shattered, his whole being on the verge of going mad.


    In front of him appeared a majestic being; the Divine Martial Emperor, alerted by his cries, came to his side.


    ��Please forgive Ge Shan for the disturbance, Your Majesty!��


    Seeing the Divine Emperor��s arrival, the Enlightenment Book was immediately startled.

 Chapter 977 - 977 977 Record of Ten Thousand Spells

    ?Chapter 977: Chapter 977: Record of Ten Thousand Spells Chapter 977: Chapter 977: Record of Ten Thousand Spells Ge Shan��s wailing cries disturbed Chu Yuan.


    He approached Ge Shan.


    ��The destruction of your clan is heartbreaking, indeed a natural human response. Ge Shan, you are not at fault,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Your Majesty, Gai Tian Ze of the Death Sea has annihilated all the immortals left in the Sigil Sect. According to my investigation, he is a pseudo-emperor who returned to the Death Sea immediately after destroying the Sigil Sect,��


    the Enlightenment Book reported.


    The Sigil Sect��s destruction saddened the Enlightenment Book as well.


    The sect wasn��t very strong but was adept at crafting potent sigils, which held great value in warfare. Ge Shan was also intending to pledge allegiance to the Divine Martial Dynasty, and it was such a pity that it had been destroyed.


    ��Our Sigil Sect had no grudges with the Death Sea; why would he be so ruthless?��


    Ge Shan��s mentality had collapsed.


    Of course, he understood that in this universe, the weak are prey to the strong, and if one is weak, they are bound to be hit. This is an eternal truth. Who could blame the Sigil Sect for being weak and unable to withstand even a pseudo-emperor?


    ��What benefits would lead a pseudo-emperor to take this opportunity to take action and destroy [the Sigil Sect]?��


    The Enlightenment Book wondered as well.


    ��I know what he wants!��


    Ge Shan, disheveled and appearing mad, suddenly had a realization, ��The Manuscript of a Thousand Sigils, it must be for that manuscript! Our Sigil Sect��s most valuable asset is indeed the Manuscript of a Thousand Sigils. All methods of crafting sigils are derived from that manuscript!��


    ��This manuscript was left by an ancient supreme being, and it is itself a powerful sigil, comparable to a Supreme Divine Tool. Its greatest value lies in the knowledge it contains, and with the help of this manuscript, [we] have survived several crises!��


    Ge Shan exclaimed.


    The possession of the Manuscript of a Thousand Sigils was indeed what established his sect, but it was also the cause of its demise.


    ��Crying is useless. The Sigil Sect has not been entirely wiped out. You are still here,�� said Chu Yuan.


    ��What can I use to rebuild? Without the Manuscript of a Thousand Sigils, the Sigil Sect is already gone!��


    Ge Shan was in too much pain; he looked up at Chu Yuan, knelt down, and banged his head on the ground, begging, ��Only the Divine Emperor can retrieve the Manuscript of a Thousand Sigils, please take action, Your Majesty. The Manuscript of a Thousand Sigils is a treasure. Its value lies in its ability to provide the methods for crafting various divine sigils. I, Ge Shan, am willing to become a slave, a sigil slave, and for eternity, I will craft potent sigils for the Divine Emperor!��


    He was willing to become a slave, crafting sigils for Chu Yuan.


    The value of the Manuscript of a Thousand Sigils was indeed immense. Its contents could greatly benefit the Divine Martial Dynasty, enhancing the power of the army significantly.


    ��With the Manuscript of a Thousand Sigils, the Divine Dynasty could select a large number of talents in this field and craft various augmenting sigils,��


    the Enlightenment Book said, ��However, this would offend the Death Sea. The Death Sea is quite peculiar and is a gathering place for the strong. It can��t simply be regarded as just another force.��


    [Option One: Go to the Death Sea, receive thirty thousand Destiny Points, and have a chance at a random draw x1.]


    [Option Two: Choose not to go to the Death Sea, receive thirty thousand Destiny Points, and Divine Abilities fruits x2048.]


    ��Stand up,�� Chu Yuan suddenly said, ��The Sigil Sect had pledged to join the Divine Dynasty, flying its banners, and was destroyed by Gai Tian Ze. This is a challenge to me, a challenge to my Divine Dynasty.��


    ��Already pledged to the Divine Dynasty?��


    Startled, Ge Shan understood in a flash, but his head kept thudding on the floor, ��Yes, yes, the Sigil Sect had already become part of the Divine Dynasty. It��s just that the sect hadn��t relocated in time. Destroying the Sigil Sect is akin to destroying an army of the Divine Dynasty!��


    Although his own mental state had collapsed, he certainly understood Chu Yuan��s intention.


    The Sigil Sect had naturally not yet pledged allegiance, but the meaning behind the Divine Emperor��s words was clear��he intended to avenge the Sigil Sect and retrieve the Manuscript of a Thousand Sigils. Right now, he was simply looking for an excuse.


    Of course, one also needed strength; stepping into the Death Sea without enough power would lead to a terrible death.


    If the Manuscript of a Thousand Sigils was reclaimed, Ge Shan, as the last immortal of the Sigil Sect, would also assume the role of the Sect Master and join the empire.


    ��Ding! The current side quest has been released: Retrieve the Manuscript of a Thousand Sigils, with the reward of unlocking the Five Spiritual War Generals upon completion.��


    ��The War God will stay behind to guard the empire. I will personally make a trip to the Death Sea. Ge Shan, accompany me,��


    Chu Yuan said coldly as he accepted the side quest.


    ��The Divine Emperor is personally taking action!��


    The Enlightenment Book was astonished.


    ��`


    The Divine Martial Emperor had never personally taken action since the establishment of his dynasty; it was always the War God leading others in conquest outside. This time, his involvement signaled a demonstration, allowing the mightiest beings in the cosmos to witness his power.


    He felt a sense of loss, unable to accompany His Majesty to the Death Sea and witness His Majesty��s strength.


    The Death Sea is a mysterious place within the universe, existing undisturbed no matter who reigns supreme in the starry skies. Rumor has it that the master of the Death Sea is an ancient and enigmatic being whom no one has ever truly seen.


    There are supreme beings within the Death Sea; of that, there is no doubt.


    The Death Sea is boundlessly vast, dwarfing the Demon Realm, which seems as a lake to its ocean��not that it��s an ocean, but rather shrouded in a grey, foggy aura, looking like a grey sea from afar.


    ��The Death Sea.��


    Chu Yuan gazed at the Death Sea, swirling with an aura of death.


    Inside the Death Sea, it��s very possible that there��s more than one supreme being, but these supremes do not heed the orders of others. The power within is complex and varied.


    In the current universe, a few places are shrouded in mystery, including the Death Sea, the Ancient Demon Forbidden Land, the Divine Tomb, the Far Shore of the Divine Ark, and the end of the Reincarnation Realm.


    At this moment, he stepped into the Death Sea.


    ��Ding! Host has chosen option one, obtaining thirty thousand Destiny Points, with a random lottery opportunity x1.��


    It��s so vast within, home to numerous star systems and a great multitude of living beings. The supreme being who had previously dispatched powerful entities to confront the Feathered Divine Dynasty was one of them.


    ��Emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty, I can sense the whereabouts of the Enlightenment Book!��


    Ge Shan spoke with hatred.


    ��I am aware.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Divine Martial Dynasty, Divine Martial Emperor, a ruler of a dynasty, what brings you to the Death Sea today? Your fender with Feathered, your clash with the elusive, the Death Sea will not intervene. If you come as a visitor, you are naturally welcome. But if you come to fight, we, too, are prepared to oblige.��


    A voice transmitted from somewhere within the Death Sea, filled with wariness.


    For an existence like Chu Yuan to blatantly enter the Death Sea was a major event.


    This person was mysterious, his means unknown, and no one could afford to ignore him.


    Though the Death Sea would not engage in their contention, it was unafraid, for this place seemed to be one where supreme beings could evade great calamities.


    ��I come here in search of a person, to reclaim an item.��


    Chu Yuan replied to him.


    ��Whom do you seek?��


    The person appeared��a middle-aged man looking at Chu Yuan.


    ��Gai Tianze.��


    Chu Yuan stated.


    ��Gai Tianze? A false supreme?��


    This person knew of Gai Tianze, ��What has this Gai Tianze done to offend you, Divine Martial Emperor, to cause you to venture deep into the Death Sea?��


    ��He has destroyed the divine symbols beneath my command.��


    Chu Yuan spoke coldly.


    ��Gai Tianze demolished my Clan of Divine Symbols, annihilated countless disciples of my Clan, had I not been within the divine dynasty, I too would have fallen to his viciousness. And because I was in the dynasty, it��s as though my Clan has long been subject to the Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    Ge Shan exclaimed furiously, ��Gai Tianze, taken the Divine Dynasty��s treasure, the Enlightenment Book!��


    ��So, there is such a matter.��


    This supreme also felt that matters were getting complicated. A Clan of Divine Symbols was insignificant, but becoming entangled with the Divine Martial Dynasty was not simple.


    ��It��s all a misunderstanding, Divine Emperor, please step back,�� said the supreme once more.


    ��A misunderstanding? Like that with the Spiritual Realm?��


    Chu Yuan, of course, understood that the matter was not that simple; the other party would not hand it over.


    His indifferent gaze swept across the Death Sea, suddenly fixing on one spot, his hand reaching out, ��No need to hide anymore, I have seen you already.��


    ��`

 Chapter 978 - 978 978 Doing Whatever One Desires

    ?Chapter 978: Chapter 978: Doing Whatever One Desires Chapter 978: Chapter 978: Doing Whatever One Desires The Power of the Heavens ruled over everything, as Chu Yuan��s Heavenly Hand descended, layers of void tore apart, endless prohibitions shattered, revealing a middle-aged man offering sacrifices to a book of talismans within his cave abode, absorbing the power within.


    ��The Compendium of Myriad Talismans!��


    Ge Shan exclaimed in shock. This was precisely the supreme treasure of his Divine Talisman Sect and also the root cause of its destruction.


    ��God Martial God Emperor.��


    This man was Gai Tianze; his face not only looked unpleasant but also carried a hint of fear, for that palm strike just now had the power to rend heavens.


    ��God Martial God Emperor, what do you intend to do? Are you going to take action directly within my Death Sea?��


    This Sovereign bellowed angrily and simultaneously multiple auras swept out, pressing down on Chu Yuan, aware that this Emperor��s strength was extremely formidable, likely beyond their expectations, and aimed to force him out of the Death Sea.


    ��What if I do take action?��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze swept across defiantly.


    ��Hmph! You are too arrogant. The Death Sea does not participate in your tri-god dynasty��s struggle for supremacy, but that doesn��t mean the Death Sea is easy to provoke. You��d best leave quickly today; don��t act recklessly here. We might let this go.��


    The Sovereign declared.


    They didn��t care about a Gai Tianze; rather, Chu Yuan��s direct intrusion into the Death Sea made them very uncomfortable. Was the Death Sea, the abode of Sovereigns, a place that just anyone could tread upon?


    Chu Yuan remained expressionless as he locked on to Gai Tianze, the Heavenly Hand reaching out once again, grasping directly towards him.


    ��Ignoring our warnings!��


    Seeing that Chu Yuan didn��t take him to heart at all, the Sovereign was suddenly trembling with supreme anger. Instantly, a figure appeared wielding the power of a fierce dragon in hand, lashing out in a counter-attack towards Chu Yuan.


    Boom! Twin powers collided, and as the man��s power touched the Heavenly Hand, it violently collapsed in an instant.


    In the aftermath of that force, Gai Tianze, though in the domain of a Sovereign, was struck flying out with a scream.


    ��Kill!��


    This Sovereign charged again, his iron fist shaking the heavens, his overbearing Sovereign power awe-inspiring and unmatchable.


    Chu Yuan, with his face set coldly, revealed the Great Chaos Technique, plunging the laws of the entire Death Sea into chaos and suddenly shining upon the man causing his power to distort in a bizarre twist.


    ��This is bad, chaotic power!��


    The man��s complexion changed; such chaotic force caused excruciating distortions in both his spirit and laws.


    Chu Yuan stepped forward, palm striking down; the man was struck with a blow, unstable and sent flying.


    Immensely overpowering, a single palm strike sent a Sovereign flying, shocking the onlookers with the God Martial God Emperor��s strength and making them realize that his power was indeed that of a Sovereign, and stronger than an average one at that.


    This was expected, after all; he was the Sovereign of a divine dynasty, blessed with the fortune of a nation.


    Establishing a divine dynasty certainly meant bearing tremendous responsibility, but it likewise provided an opportunity for greater strength.


    ��Detestable!�� His complexion looked very ugly.


    ��Enough, God Martial God Emperor graces us with his presence, and hence is a guest.��


    Another Sovereign, witnessing Chu Yuan��s strength, spoke up. An aged old man, dressed simply, said, ��God Emperor, your motive here is but for the Compendium of Myriad Talismans. Gai Tianze, return the Compendium of Myriad Talismans to the God Martial God Emperor.��


    ��My Compendium of Myriad Talismans!��


    Gai Tianze��s face turned ashen.


    Seizing the opportunity presented by the chaos of the universe, he had launched a surprise attack on the Divine Talisman Sect. Initially, he didn��t intend to annihilate it completely, but when the Sect Master retaliated with the Compendium of Myriad Talismans, wounding him, he was enraged and obliterated the entire sect.


    With the Compendium of Myriad Talismans, he believed he could leverage the power within to aspire to become a Sovereign himself.


    However, bitterness filled his heart as he wondered why he was so unlucky. Wasn��t it just the destruction of one Divine Talisman Sect that had summoned such a powerful being like the God Martial God Emperor?


    But now, could he dare not hand it over? Even the Sovereign had spoken.


    ��Don��t trade!��


    The supreme being who was fighting Chu Yuan shouted fiercely.


    ��Sovereign Gui He, won��t you protect him by not trading?��


    The elder was cold and harsh, also quite displeased with Chu Yuan��s actions. However, true strength allowed one to do as they wished, without fearing others in Death Sea.


    Chu Yuan had no interest in slowly playing along with them either. With a sudden grasp, control over the void, the Heavenly Hand disappeared from Gai Tian Ze��s presence and appeared in his hand.


    His other hand reached out too, aiming to capture Gai Tian Ze.


    ��Divine Martial Emperor, you have taken the Heavenly Hand, do you also want my life?��


    Gai Tian Ze was both shocked and enraged. Though he was a false sovereign, he had no power to resist in front of Chu Yuan, who was like an insurmountable mountain, instilling fear in him, ��Sovereigns, save me! He is going to commit a massacre within Death Sea, showing no regard for the many sovereigns of Death Sea at all!��


    ��Damn it!��


    The elder cursed inwardly.


    He had wanted to turn a blind eye to the situation, hoping to get rid of this menace quickly, but Gai Tian Ze��s words were deliberately turning all the sovereigns of Death Sea against the Divine Martial Emperor.


    Chu Yuan was also infuriated.


    Shenfu Sect was already showing signs of allegiance to him, and he had intended for Ge Shan to return and convey his will to the Sect Master. But unexpectedly, Gai Tian Ze had killed him outright.


    Even if he recaptured the Heavenly Hand, it would take a vast amount of time to cultivate a whole group of excellent talisman refinement geniuses.


    Gai Tian Ze had to die.


    ��You are too arrogant!��


    Sovereign Gui He could no longer endure Chu Yuan��s rampaging behavior. He stepped forward with large strides. The sovereign��s power was grand, and a surging river of heaven swept out, divulging endless killing intent, seeking to engulf Chu Yuan.


    ��Scram!��


    Chu Yuan bellowed the word.


    A storm swept across, and the Gate of Light roared from his left hand, endless radiance shining forth, suddenly turning the dim world of Death Sea into broad daylight.


    He was like the sun, brilliant and dazzling. The power of light struck the Sovereign Gui He��s body, making him feel as if his sovereign body was melting.


    Heaven and earth revolved.


    Chu Yuan reached out again, and Sovereign Gui He��s face turned pale as the space around him shattered. This sensation was like the arrival of reincarnation, a great calamity descending, inducing fear in his soul for this kind of fate.


    ��You!��


    He had just shouted when the cycle of heaven and earth exploded, forcing him to spew out a mouthful of sovereign blood and retreat.


    Now, with the support of the Human Emperor Sword, Chu Yuan��s realm was not inferior to a true sovereign��s. Furthermore, he was the master of the Divine Court, carrying the fortune of the dynasty. How could an ordinary sovereign be his opponent?


    ��This is the power of the master of the Divine Court, not something a common sovereign can compare with!��


    The elder��s eyes shone.


    ��No!��


    At that moment, Gai Tian Ze suddenly let out a terrified scream; the Divine Martial Emperor��s hand had already captured him, leaving him completely unable to resist.


    ��Release Gai Tian Ze!�� Sovereign Gui He��s face was downcast.


    Although there were sovereign wills present in Death Sea, none showed themselves upon seeing this scene, well aware that Chu Yuan was tough to handle. For the sake of Gai Tian Ze, it was not worthwhile to forcefully revive and oppose him, bringing them no benefit.


    ��Do you have a problem with that?��


    Chu Yuan wanted to mold his authority as the Supreme Emperor, making the world tremble before him, instilling fear in them.


    He ignored the Sovereign Gui He, whose face had turned gloomily dark, and, holding Gai Tian Ze, he left Death Sea openly and royally, with nobody daring to stop him.

 Chapter 979 - 979 979 Divine Martial 53rd Year

    ?Chapter 979: Chapter 979: Divine Martial 53rd Year Chapter 979: Chapter 979: Divine Martial 53rd Year Chu Yuan left, the Death Sea in disarray, many powerful beings watched the Divine Martial Emperor leave directly, and no one stopped him.


    When one��s strength reaches a certain level, even forbidden places like the Death Sea have to bid farewell with a smile.


    ��What a great disgrace! You all just watched the Divine Martial Emperor take Ge Tianze away in front of us, not considering our dignity at all. Why didn��t you join me in confronting him and keep him in the Death Sea?��


    Gui He Sovereign, rather aggressive, questioned the elder.


    ��How could we keep him, with you?��


    The elder sneered, ��I��ve lived through many reincarnations and calamities, seen everything. Even with our combined efforts, we are no match for him. This emperor, having just established his dynasty, is at his most vigorous and conceited, ruling over the cosmos. Who would be foolish enough to clash with him at this time? He dares to come to the Death Sea because he��s not afraid of us!��


    ��So we just watch him do as he pleases?��


    The voice of Gui He Sovereign gradually lowered.


    ��If you can, have the master of the Death Sea personally take action. But even though I��ve been in the Death Sea for so long, I have never seen its master. Gui He, just calm down. Previously, you sent many immortals to meddle in the battle of the Reincarnation Realm, to what end?��


    The elder calmly, with an air of seeing through the world, said, ��No matter how the future cosmos changes, who dominates and rules, the Death Sea will still stand. No one has ever ruled more than nine cosmic cycles��neither heaven nor gods nor anyone in the cosmos can.��


    Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��Ding! Host has completed the sidemission and reclaimed the Primordial Book, obtaining two million Destiny Points, Immortal Divine Artifact Evolution Card, Divine Abilities Fruit x2048, Immortal Divine Crystals x2, Gold Spirit War God x1, and a random lottery chance.��


    The system announced.


    Gold Spirit War God: One of the Five Spirit War Gods, wielding the power of the essence of gold.


    In Chu Yuan��s System Space, suddenly appeared a godly general in dazzling gold armor, his cultivation also reaching the domain of supreme.


    This Gold Spirit War God has its own life, belonging to a spiritual kind, not a flesh and blood body, but an elemental body.


    And at this moment.


    Ge Tianze no longer carried the imposing aura of the God Rune Sect but was kneeling on the ground like a beaten dog, fearful and uneasy, ��Divine Martial Emperor, you actually made a move in the Death Sea, the supreme beings within won��t easily forgive you!��


    He was fearful indeed.


    Hadn��t he just destroyed a mere God Rune Sect, and yet it had provoked this sovereign emperor into action.


    But the law of the jungle dictates that if he could destroy the God Rune Sect, others could certainly destroy him.


    ��Dare to roar before the Divine Emperor!��


    Ge Shan��s eyes were blood-red, his nemesis before him, wishing he could flay him alive.


    ��You!�� Ge Tianze glared.


    ��Although the God Rune Sect is destroyed, I have already reclaimed the Primordial Book. Ge Shan, from now on you will stay in the empire. I will carve out a place for you to focus on crafting divine runes. The dynasty will select talented individuals to enter the rune department under your management,��


    Chu Yuan said, ��As for this Ge Tianze, I��ve used the Great Sealing Technique to seal him and handed him over to you to deal with.��


    ��Just kill me directly!�� Ge Tianze exclaimed in fear.


    He knew falling into Ge Shan��s hands would mean a fate worse than death!


    ��Thank you, Your Majesty!��


    Ge Shan knelt down.


    ��With your current cultivation, the dynasty will fully provide you with resources to break through to the third heaven. As you are focused on runes, from the Primordial Book you can derive your supreme domain. You only need to concentrate on crafting runes, the resources needed will be provided by the dynasty, no need to worry,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Ge Shan��s cultivation was still too low, currently only at the peak of the first heaven, Chu Yuan must raise him up.


    ��I will follow the Divine Emperor��s commands in all things.��


    Although Chu Yuan had planned a supreme domain for him, Ge Shan was not happy at all. His home of many years was gone, and even though he had his revenge, the life of the Sect Master couldn��t be brought back.


    He would rather forego this cultivation than have the God Rune Sect back.


    However, that was an impossibility; now all he could do was take the remaining disciples and devote himself to crafting runes for the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Chu Yuan waved his hand for Ge Shan to step back.


    After establishing the Divine Dynasty, he had even more matters to handle.


    Time passed quickly, and soon it was the fifty-third year of the Divine Martial era. A few years might not mean much to the universe, but a great deal had happened.


    The three great Divine Dynasties were established, warring against each other. Although there had yet to be a direct outbreak of a Divine Dynasty War, many places had already been leveled.


    ��War God, you have arrived.��


    A few years since the establishment of the dynasty, Chu Yuan had grown more divine. Watching the vast illuminated map, he saw the arrival of the War God and smiled slightly.


    Since joining the empire and benefitting from the dynasty��s destiny, the War God hadn��t quite made the ultimate breakthrough yet, but his cultivation had grown significantly stronger.


    ��Your Majesty, what are your commands!�� the War God said.


    ��Look at this map; several years of conquest have greatly changed the situation. The empire��s territory has expanded tenfold, and so has the Feathered Divine Dynasty. They too have cleared many large and small powers, approaching unification.��


    Chu Yuan asked the War God to look at the map.


    Now, the situation was this.


    The three great Divine Dynasties occupied the largest territories. Many powers had been wiped out, some escaping to the remote Barbaric Areas beyond the reach of the three divine dynasties. The Death Sea, the ancient demonic forbidden lands, and Divine Boat Beyond, however, still stood firm.


    ��Indeed, the Divine Dynasty War is about to erupt.��


    The War God was eager.


    ��The Divine Dynasty War has already erupted. The Cosmic Sea will be the starting point of the Divine Dynasty War. Lead the strong into the Cosmic Sea, sweep through all the major ruins, and bring a vast amount of resources to the empire,��


    Chu Yuan commanded.


    The War God was very powerful; even true supremes found it difficult to resist him.


    He was now in need of precious resources, starry mega-cannons, universe warships, and the concoction of large amounts of Immortal Divine Pills.


    Each required a massive supply of resources. Nowadays, although there were many powerful beings, the consumption was also enormous.


    ��Understood!��


    The War God departed, leading the team into the Cosmic Sea.


    As soon as the War God entered the Cosmic Sea, he immediately adopted a mode of aggressive advancement. The resources here were abundant, remnants from various reincarnation eras. Some areas were dangerously immortal, but they were trivial before the War God.


    The Divine Martial Dynasty choosing to enter the Cosmic Sea meant that the Feathered Divine Dynasty wouldn��t sit idle either.


    They too dispatched their own forces.


    However, during this venture into the Cosmic Sea, both dynasties displayed considerable tact, each choosing a direction, intentionally avoiding a full-scale battle between the two.


    Clearly, the Feathered Ancient Emperor also understood that although the Divine Martial Emperor was mysterious and unfathomable, the Feathered Divine Dynasty remained the strongest on the surface.


    He now needed to ally with the Divine Martial to confront the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    A vast amount of resources continuously flowed into the empire.


    The destiny of the dynasty, along with a huge amount of resources, allowed many within the empire to break through their limits, giving rise to more Immortals.


    Bone God also advanced to the third realm of immortality.


    Within the Primordial Book, Chu Yuan had conquered the Spiritual Realm, the Demon Realm, and powerful worlds of the past few years had been incorporated into the pages of the Primordial Book, filling up the universe and expanding its power.


    The number of Primordial Legions exceeded five million, and the Primordial Commanders now possessed the supreme Primordial domain.


    All of this was good news.


    However, not only had his own strength surged, but the Feathered Divine Dynasty and the Feathered Divine Dynasty were also rapidly growing stronger. The destiny of the dynasties was like a furnace, shooting up a heavenly pillar, forming a tripartite balance with the three dynasties.


    ��Although there are many ruins in the Cosmic Sea, the largest is the Reincarnation Realm, and the Reincarnation Realm is still under the control of the Feathered Divine Dynasty!��


    Chu Yuan studied the star map, his gaze settling on the location of the Reincarnation Realm.

 Chapter 980 - 980 980 Attack on Reincarnation Ground Again

    ?Chapter 980: Chapter 980: Attack on Reincarnation Ground Again [Four Updates] Chapter 980: Chapter 980: Attack on Reincarnation Ground Again [Four Updates] The Reincarnation Realm is too critical a position, the center of the Cosmic Sea.


    No matter how many resources Chu Yuan obtained in the Cosmic Sea, they could not compare to those in the Reincarnation Realm, where many ancient warriors had fallen, and even rumors suggested that Celestial Gods like the Heavenly Emperor were hidden at the very end of reincarnation.


    Each day the Feathered Divine Dynasty occupied the Reincarnation Realm, they could take resources from this realm for one more day.


    ��War God, lead the army to attack the Reincarnation Realm, break through this world, and prevent the Feathered Divine Dynasty from monopolizing it,��


    Chu Yuan��s imperial edict was issued.


    ��Are we attacking the Reincarnation Realm?��


    Upon receiving this order, the War God laughed heartily.


    He knew the Feathered Divine Dynasty had stationed many powerful beings in the Reincarnation Realm and immediately began to prepare.


    Now, neither Chu Yuan nor the Feathered Divine Emperor, nor the Misty Ancient Emperor, could act rashly; they deterred each other, requiring their subordinates to fight for control, orchestrating battle after battle.


    Reincarnation Realm.


    The Feathered Divine City still existed.


    But at this moment, the Feathered Divine City was no longer peaceful. After months of preparation, the Divine Martial army gathered, appearing outside the Divine City; numerous and dense, they held their weapons whose piercing cold light shone into the city.


    ��The Divine Martial Dynasty is attacking the Feathered Divine City, with the War God leading the army!��


    ��The first battle of the Reincarnation Realm ended in complete collapse, and now the second Divine City Battle is about to start. It��s uncertain how this one will end; will the Feathered Divine City fall, or will the Divine Martial Dynasty retreat in defeat?��


    ��This time is different. Previously, it was a loose alliance, with the Feathered Divine Emperor placing his pieces, but now it��s an assault between dynasties. I can��t see through the Divine Martial Emperor at all; I don��t know how many tactics he has up his sleeve.��


    ��The Divine Martial Emperor had no choice either. Though the Reincarnation Realm is dangerous, failing to attack would let the Feathered Divine Dynasty gain too many resources, which would be detrimental to them.��


    ��Who knows how the Misty Ancient Emperor will react.��


    The Divine Martial army pressing into the Reincarnation Realm also caused a tremendous shock in the universe.


    The dark red Feathered Divine City was stained with the blood left from the last great battle.


    ��Last time, I was in slumber and missed the battle at the Feathered Divine City, much to my regret. But this time, His Majesty has ordered me to lead the troops, and I will definitely break through!��


    The War God, wearing the Grips of Godshatter, was full of fighting spirit.


    His gaze was intense, looking at this divine dynasty, understanding this would be a tough battle, but no matter how hard it was, the War God feared nothing.


    ��Lord War God, how shall we fight this battle?�� the Demon God asked.


    ��No tricks or schemes, just a vast city before us; we have to push straight through. His Majesty has sent the Saint Judge and the Golden Spirit Generals to assist us. I, your god, will charge in the lead. We��re not the only ones coveting this city,��


    the War God declared.


    The Demon God of Heaven and the Demon God of Earth could only nod. A direct assault on the Feathered Divine City would inevitably result in massive casualties, but there were no alternative strategies.


    ��Let��s fight!��


    The sound of horns and war drums rose simultaneously.


    The second battle for the Feathered Divine City began.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom!


    Thick black armor was worn by each of the tall soldiers, who seen from a distance looked like mountains of black, their presence steady and firm, advancing slowly with the bearing of heavily armored knights.


    The heavy-armored legion advanced in silence, but every step they took shook the ground, transmitting an aura of invincibility.


    There were not many in this legion, just a few million.


    ��What legion is this from the Divine Martial?��


    Inside the Feathered Divine Dynasty, as they saw the heavy-armored legion advancing, their expressions shifted slightly. The pressure from the few million approaching was immense, a formidable force they had never encountered before.


    The Xuanhuang Legion closely followed the Heavy Armor Legion, pushing forward as well.


    ��Kill!��


    The War God was brave and valiant. He waved his command flag and had already charged forward. The aim of this battle was not to occupy the Reincarnation Realm but to break the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s deployment and ignite the flames of war within the Divine Dynasty.


    Many were unhappy with the sight of the Yu Hua God City standing so firmly.


    The Universe Battleship fired terrifying cannon blasts, and though they might not injure many, the sheer force of the artillery barrage provided suppressive cover.


    However, the cosmic artillery of the Warship had not been brought into play. Firstly, because there were too few, and secondly, because those attacking the Divine Capital were elite fighters. Chu Yuan didn��t want to escalate the conflict too early, instead aiming to amass an absolutely overwhelming force, at which point the artillery would be truly shocking.


    ��Kill, slaughter all of these Divine Martial Dynasty��s people! With Feathered reincarnation, they dare to call themselves a Divine Dynasty!��


    The cries of battle shook the heavens, and the morale within the Feathered Divine Dynasty was intensely high.


    They were angry. For many years, they had been the sole Divine Dynasty in the cosmos, and now the emergence of the Divine Martial and Mysterious Dynasties was an outright disregard of their authority.


    Upon learning that the Divine Martial Dynasty would attack the Reincarnation Ground, they too quickly summoned a multitude of high-ranking fighters from within the nation.


    The Bone God was also among the army. He reflected that during the first battle at the Reincarnation Ground, the Mysterious Ancient Emperor had initiated the fight, and they, the Divine Martial Dynasty, had merely participated. But this time, they were the ones instigating the attack, the main force.


    The empire��s development had been astonishingly fast.


    Without the Divine Martial Dynasty, he would never have achieved the breakthrough to the third level of immortality.


    ��Break through for me!��


    The War God stood tall in the sky, and with a fierce grasp of his large hand, immense Divine Power immediately descended upon the Yu Hua God City. With a thunderous roar, countless restrictions shattered, and the city walls crumbled and collapsed in succession.


    Though the Yu Hua God City was sturdy enough to withstand the bombardments of immortals, to the War God, it was far too fragile.


    His large hand continued to reach out, dismantling the Divine Capital piece by piece.


    ��War God, your opponent is me!��


    The Celestial God King arrived, his power rumbling across heaven and earth as he continuously confronted the War God.


    ��Hahahaha, perfect timing, Celestial God King. Let��s see if you��ve made any progress during this time!��


    The War God��s fighting spirit surged. His fists and palms rained down, sending out ripples of Divine Power that swept across the area with great force. Under his intense assault, the Celestial God King was actually beaten back repeatedly, and even with the burning of immortal Divine Power, he could only manage to barely hold his own.


    ��His strength is greater than before!��


    The face of the Celestial God King grew grim as he felt the overwhelming and unstoppable might of the War God, a presence akin to facing a true Supreme Being.


    Of course, that was to be expected.


    Back then, Chu Yuan had not yet established a Divine Dynasty.


    Now that the Divine Dynasty had been established, he was the War God of the Dynasty, fostered by its destiny and strengthened by the acquisition of the Supreme Divine Tool, the Grasp of the God Shattering. His combat power had greatly increased.


    Even before joining the Divine Dynasty, he possessed the terrifying power to confront a Supreme Being head-on.


    What more now?


    The grand battle between the War God and the Celestial God King also served as a signal for the Divine Martial Dynasty��s all-out assault on the Yu Hua God City.


    The situation had drastically changed. Gone were the days of alliance. The Death Sea, the Ancient Demon Forbidden Zone, and other ancient powers had lain dormant, ceding the battlefield to the conquests between Divine Dynasties.


    Yet, without alliances, the pressure on the Feathered Divine Dynasty only grew.


    After all, with alliances, they could plant spies and betray from within the shadows, but against a unified Divine Dynasty, anyone harboring doubts about faith in the Divine Emperor, especially the powerful ones, would be immediately rooted out.


    This was to be a head-on clash.


    The cruel battle erupted at that moment. The conflict between Divine Dynasties was straightforward and direct. From the beginning, masses of warriors fell, blood surged like tides, staining the Yu Hua God City with an extreme hue of bloodshed.

 Chapter 981 - 981 981 Withdraw from Reincarnation Ground

    ?Chapter 981: Chapter 981: Withdraw from Reincarnation Ground Chapter 981: Chapter 981: Withdraw from Reincarnation Ground The crusades between the divine dynasties were destined to be cruel, cruel to others, and equally cruel to themselves.


    Squad after squad of armies, dressed in golden armor, also stormed out from the Feathered Divine City, wielding giant shields and long spear-like weapons, forming a wall-like defense as they met head-on with the heavy-armored legions that pushed forward from the front.


    The black and gold torrents instantly collided and intertwined in a deadly clash.


    This golden legion was also a heavily armored unit forged by the Feathered Divine Dynasty at a great cost, and had never been deployed in battle before. It was because of the heavy-armored legions of the Divine Martial Dynasty that they appeared this time.


    The two heavily armored legions engaged in an instant brawl, with the collision of armor against armor, the contest of strength upon strength, the deafening noise, it was extremely fierce.


    ��These heavy-armored legions, are they the real foundation of the divine dynasties?��


    This battle, the Death Sea, the ancient demonic forbidden lands, and some other mysterious places�� powerhouses were all covertly paying attention, and were also secretly alarmed.


    Such heavy-armored legions were very formidable, an excellent tool for piercing through enemy lines, but the cost to build them was also immense. Only divine dynasties could manage to assemble them on such a scale.


    For the Feathered Divine Dynasty, it wasn��t surprising.


    What startled them was, when had the Divine Martial Dynasty managed to forge theirs?


    ��The sons of the Wilderness, charge forward, to achieve merits and accomplishments!��


    A great number of warriors from the Wilderness waved their heavy hammers, Wolf Fang Clubs, and heavy spear-like weapons, roaring as they charged into the fray.


    During this period in the Divine Martial Dynasty, the overall strength of the Wilderness had been on the rise, with yet another individual reaching the Third Layer of Immortality.


    Beiming Fengye was also close to comprehending his own Supreme Domain.


    This was the benefit of joining a divine dynasty; there was certainly a price to pay, but with the blessing of the dynasty��s destiny and its resources, cultivation would be faster.


    The people of the Wilderness were ferocious and fearless in the face of death.


    In the moment they joined the battle, they unleashed their own berserk strength, blowing up enemy soldiers one by one, and swathes of the Feathered Divine Army fell like wheat before the scythe.


    ��The Barbarian God Legion is earning its stripes, and my Demon God Army cannot lag behind, kill, kill, kill! The Divine Emperor is watching this battle!��


    The Heavenly Demon roared, having fully integrated into the Divine Martial Dynasty and fighting for the interests of the dynasty.


    Suddenly, even more legions of the Demon God Army burst forth with rampant Demonic Qi, fighting fiercely with the elite troops of the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    All the great legions were locked in combat.


    Both sides had grandiose momentum. Both were dynasties, with neither fearing the other.


    The Hall Master of the Godslaying Hall burst forth, but his opponent was no longer Chu Yuan from the first battle of reincarnation, but now it was a Golden Spirit War-General, wielding a gold-colored halberd sweeping forth.


    ��When did this divine general emerge!��


    Many people were baffled.


    The Holy Judge also charged into battle, his sanctified power adjudicating everything, like an ancient judgment, his sacred gold brilliance clashing with several pseudo-lord opponents.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in another direction from the Feathered Divine City, another troop of elite soldiers charged out, led by a male with silver hair and a face with sharp features, piercing into the fray like a sharp dagger.


    ��The army from the Floating Myst Divine Dynasty!��


    Last time, they had suffered a crushing defeat.


    This time, the Divine Martial Dynasty was attacking the Feathered Divine Dynasty, and although it hadn��t dispatched a large army, it had mobilized elite forces to join the battle from another side.


    ��This battle shall redeem our honor!��


    The silver-haired man was cold-hearted.


    His aura wafted gently, not as wild as the War God��s, but his sharp power was not inferior to the Celestial God King.


    The Floating Myst Ancestor established a divine dynasty; how could it not possess formidable combat power?


    ��Nie Wushuang!��


    The War God immediately recognized this person, a being from the same era as him, from the Floating Myst, and someone he had fought before. Back then, Nie Wushuang was no match for him, but so much time had passed, and his strength had increased.


    Nie Wushuang, wielding a silver-white long spear and clad in silver armor, swept out with every thrust, bringing with it a fatal intent like snowflakes fluttering down.


    Originally, the Feathered Divine Dynasty was on the verge of calling upon a large number of experts to counter the Divine Martial Dynasty��s onslaught, but Nie Wushuang��s arrival had been enough to tip the balance of the battlefield, pushing the Feathered Divine Dynasty towards defeat.


    Nie Wushuang glanced at the War God, his mouth moving as if to say, ��You��re not dead either, still alive in this world.��


    He did not join the direct assault on the main battlefield of the Divine Martial Dynasty; instead, he attacked from one side, leaving the toughest frontal clash to the Divine Martial Dynasty while they reaped the benefits on another front.


    With a smile, the War God thought, let the Mysterious Divine Dynasty take some of the spoils.


    ��The Mysterious Divine Dynasty has arrived, with both mighty dynasties attacking the Feathered Divine City, the Feathered Divine Dynasty has suffered considerable losses. But what��s strange is, despite such setbacks, they still do not retreat. Could it be that they are determined to hold the Reincarnation Realm at all costs, ready to play out a retreat to Reincarnation as a strategic move again?��


    In the shadows, a powerful being expressed their doubts.


    ��It��s impossible, the situation is different, before the alliances were loose, and there were not as many false supreme beings as there are today. With the three Divine Emperors mutually restraining each other, retreating to the Reincarnation would be suicide; they must have other schemes.��


    Someone shook their head; that kind of trick could not possibly be played on a divine dynasty.


    ��So, what exactly are they plotting?��


    These people all feared the cunning and trickery of the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    ��Look quickly, the Divine King is no longer a match for the War God!��


    The clash between the War God and the Divine King was highly attention-grabbing. Although neither of them were supremes, the fluctuations they created were almost equivalent to the clash of supremes, with even the solid space-time of the Reincarnation Ground breaking apart.


    With a palm strike, the War God smashed into the Divine King��s chest, the God-Crushing Grip shattering his armor and sending him flying with a heavy blow.


    ��The foremost among the ten Divine Kings unable to withstand the War God of the Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    This was a terrifying revelation; the strength of the War God from the Wilderness had refreshed their understanding, more formidable now than before.


    ��The War God, having joined the Divine Martial Dynasty, has gained tremendous benefits; as long as he doesn��t die, he shall become a supreme!��


    Even the ordinary supremes were finding it hard to contend with the War God.


    ��Divine King, continue!��


    The War God struck wildly, taking large strides to confront the Divine King, his fighting spirit boiling over. The God-Crushing Grip swept across, forcing the Divine King to once again endure a fierce palm strike, spewing blood in great gushes.


    ��War God!��


    ��War God!��


    ��War God!��


    The army cheered in celebration; their commander gaining the upper hand provided a huge boost to morale.


    They launched another massive onslaught, pressing forward like a collapsing mountain or surging tide.


    ��Slay all the Feathered strong ones!��


    Nie Wushuang was also far from idle; he had received instructions from the ancient emperor of the Mysterious Divine Dynasty, insisting that they could not allow the Feathered Divine Dynasty to continue to manipulate the Reincarnation Realm. It had to be opened.


    Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!


    Suddenly, a great many lights and shadows appeared from the Reincarnation Realm, their expressions changing at the sight of the devastating battlefield before them. The sight of the Divine King being wounded by the War God also stirred a boiling intent to kill in their eyes.


    ��Divine King, your mission is complete; the Reincarnation Realm cannot be held. Order the army to withdraw from the Reincarnation Ground!��


    The leader of this group spoke.


    ��Good, it seems you have completed the Divine Emperor��s directive.��


    The Divine King did not insist on fighting to the death. With this group emerging from the Reincarnation Realm, there was no longer any point in defending this place. Their strategy had already succeeded.


    ��All troops, retreat!��


    The call to retreat resounded.


    The Divine King clashed with the War God, exchanging a powerful palm strike as the other strong beings who had emerged from the Reincarnation Realm also covered the army��s withdrawal from the Reincarnation Ground.


    Like the tide receding, the ranks of the Feathered Divine Army scattered in disorder but still, under the assault of the two divine dynasties, managed to collect the bodies of their fallen and withdraw from the battlefield of the Reincarnation Realm in an orderly fashion, leaving behind only a desolate ghost town.

 Chapter 982 - 982 982 Gods Domain

    ?Chapter 982: Chapter 982: God��s Domain Chapter 982: Chapter 982: God��s Domain The Feathered Divine Dynasty had withdrawn from the Reincarnation Realm.


    But to everyone��s perception, it wasn��t a defeat but a strategic retreat after completing their strategic deployment.


    Moreover, during the time they occupied it, they had reaped too many benefits from the Reincarnation Realm and knew it was impossible to hold it forever.


    After a batch of powerhouses withdrew from the Reincarnation Realm, it led people to wonder what they had done inside the realm?


    ��The Reincarnation Realm is open, what should we do?�� the Heavenly Demon asked.


    ��It��s impossible for a single power to monopolize the Reincarnation Realm now, the best outcome is to keep it open, allowing everyone to enter.��


    War God stared intensely at the Reincarnation Realm; he was warlike but not reckless, ��Those people that appeared just now gave me a very bad feeling. Without His Majesty��s command, we should not enter for the time being. There could be grave dangers inside, but since the Feathered Divine Dynasty cannot control it, let the evil corpses from inside dilute everything.��


    ��Ah!��


    It seemed to confirm his speculation.


    Elsewhere, Nie Wushuang had captured a large number of the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s prisoners and sent them into the Reincarnation Realm, which immediately filled the air with heart-wrenching screams.


    ��There indeed are dangers.��


    The War God��s brow furrowed tightly.


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty was too ruthless��they feasted in the Reincarnation Realm and purposely left a mess behind, making it impossible for others to enter in a short time.


    ��It seems we won��t be able to enter the Reincarnation Realm for a while, unless a being like the Divine Emperor pushes through with sheer force,�� said the Heavenly Demon.


    ��Alright, the army shall retreat. Despite slaying many enemies from the Feathered Dynasty, our losses were also significant. The feud between dynasties will be more ferocious and cruel than you can imagine. We must prepare,�� the War God lamented. ��Sovereign... I too must step into the Sovereign realm as soon as possible. However, for me, war is the best booster.��


    ��I also hope that War God can achieve the Sovereign status soon,�� said the Heavenly Demon sincerely.


    Now that they were all subjects of the Divine Dynasties, War God becoming a Sovereign would mean an increase in the Divine Martial Dynasty��s strength. Truly united under the cosmic heavens would be of great benefit to him as well.


    The battle in the Reincarnation Realm was a fuse, marking the beginning of the prelude to a great war. The battle amongst the divine dynasties had begun.


    A year had passed since the Reincarnation Realm incident, reaching the fifty-fourth year of the Divine Martial Era.


    In that year, the armies of the three great divine dynasties fought fiercely in thousands of large and small battles. More often, it was the Divine Martial Dynasty and the Illusory Divine Dynasty attacking the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty truly was fierce, withstanding attacks from two great dynasties and inflicting severe casualties on the enemy.


    ��The war among the three Divine Dynasties may go on for years, bloodshed every day. As numerous powerhouses fall, even more arise, heralding a new era. This battle will not cease until a true Sovereign emerges,�� powerful beings in the universe said with a sigh. The campaign of the three Divine Dynasties was so intense it left them hardly able to breathe.


    Wars are easy to start, but ending them is not as simple as one might wish to stop.


    Now, apart from the tangled combat of the three great Divine Dynasties, many powerful beings had concealed themselves.


    ��Your Majesty, just half a month ago, the Feathered Divine Dynasty attacked our Xuanhe star domain. The domain army bravely resisted, and later, General Jin Ling led reinforcements to support them. Though they managed to repel the attackers, the losses were grievous, and the population of the star domain plummeted,�� Lu Qianfu reported the latest situation within the Divine Martial Hall.


    Even with national fate protecting the homeland, skirmishes and suppression of luck between dynasties were common even within their own territories.


    ��However, the Savage God Army, led by Beiming Fengye, has also invaded one of their star domains, slaying a large number of enemy leaders, earning distinguished military achievements. It��s exhilarating to note that over these years of campaigning, Beiming Fengye has ascended to false supremacy, understanding the Savage Battle Domain.��


    Lu Qianfu reported both the good news and the bad news.


    ��Not only that, the Illusory Divine Dynasty is also making moves. Seizing the opportunity of our Divine Dynasty��s fierce conflict with the Feathered Divine Dynasty, they seek gains, having already conquered lands of the Feathered Dynasty, deliberately letting us and the Feathered fight to the death so they can strengthen themselves.��


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty has significant strength; the Illusory Divine Dynasty��s combat strategy is also very clear, which is to bring the balance of power among the three forces in line.


    ��The war of the Divine Dynasty has already begun. This is a clash of national fates, as well as a battle for the sole Sovereignty of the universe. No one has a path of retreat. Now some ancient forbidden lands and hidden supreme beings are not taking action, all waiting to see how things unfold.��


    Chu Yuan had always been focused on the battle situation.


    Though a decisive battle had not yet erupted, accumulating smaller clashes could lead to a larger war.


    His Divine Martial Dynasty had indeed suffered heavy losses over the past year, but by killing enemy troops and plundering the adversary, many more powerful figures had emerged.


    He saw through it very clearly.


    Now the scale of the war of the Divine Dynasties is still at a stage of mutual plunder and slaughter, naturally, it cannot immediately escalate into a war of national extinction, as the forces of both sides have not yet reached the level of completely suppressing the other.


    ��Reporting to the Divine Emperor, as the great war constantly engages in skirmishes, regiments in God��s Domain have erupted into small-scale major battles. The situation is becoming increasingly intense as both sides continually send reinforcements. The War God has already led troops to stabilize the situation there. It��s like adding fuel to the fire, with more and more large troops being invested, and the scale growing ever larger. The War God is inquiring whether we should continue to send troops to the battle in God��s Domain.��


    Lu Qianfu also provided his report.


    In fact, there weren��t many large battles within the territories of the factions, mainly because the pressure of national destiny was too great, and more conflicts took place in the outside world.


    ��God��s Domain!��


    Chu Yuan was well aware of the major war in God��s Domain.


    At first, it was minor skirmishes, then mutual support ensued as neither side would yield, and the continuous reinforcements had made it a focal point for all to watch.


    God��s Domain, the place of the ancient Divine Court of the gods, is like the most central core of a Divine Dynasty.


    The gods are rather unusual; the era they dominated was very brief, to withstand the cycle of heaven and earth, they were beset by calamities, and with the disintegration of the Divine Court, God��s Domain also gradually became desolate.


    Rumors suggest that the ancient Divine Court is hidden within God��s Domain, but still, no one has found it.


    God��s Domain is vast and located in the central region of the three great Divine Dynasty��s powers.


    In truth, Chu Yuan knew from the moment they started sending reinforcements to God��s Domain that a decisive battle was inevitable there, on a massive scale, potentially altering the future power dynamics of the universe.


    The position of God��s Domain is very favorable, and it is vast enough, with many remnants of the gods�� legacy.


    This is undeniable; the Feathered Divine Emperor intends to fight Divine Martial in God��s Domain, and Chu Yuan wishes the same.


    After all, the pressure of fighting within each other��s Divine Dynasty territories is too great; only God��s Domain is the best battlefield.


    ��Send out orders to the War God; the battle at God��s Domain could very well be a decisive one, concerning the future direction. Since the Feathered Divine Dynasty intends to fight there, I will also join them in battle there,��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Keep reinforcing, bringing more generals and soldiers together there. Divine Martial was established through martial prowess, fearing nothing. Turn that place into a great decisive battlefield, and also stay vigilant against the Feathered Divine Emperor��s schemes.��


    All the ministers nodded, their expressions solemn.


    It is impossible to fight endless minor battles; a decisive campaign must also erupt. Whoever can massively annihilate their enemy in God��s Domain will gain the upper hand in victory.


    ��The Illusory Divine Dynasty jumps around, trying to balance the situation, but I do not like this, some wars should not be prolonged.��


    Chu Yuan, with his hands behind his back, gazed into the sky.

 Chapter 983 - 983 983 Gathering Troops

    ?Chapter 983: Chapter 983: Gathering Troops Chapter 983: Chapter 983: Gathering Troops God��s Domain had once again become the focus of all the realms in the universe.


    Initially, it was only small-scale skirmishes, but with the tacit consent of the god-emperors from both sides, vast armies continued to amass, their numbers swelling increasingly, the situation escalating more and more intensely��like a powder keg about to explode.


    ��The Divine Martial Dynasty and the Feathered Divine Dynasty will engage in a great war within God��s Domain!��


    This news shook all realms.


    In recent years, the Divine Martial and Feathered Dynasties had battled thousands of times, with countless powerful beings falling on both sides��these two dynasties were the focus of attention.


    The following Misty Divine Dynasty seemed to become invisible, only able to express their presence by brushing up on some battle reports.


    The Misty Divine Dynasty also felt helpless.


    They did not wish to erupt into full-blown conflict so soon, yet the Divine Martial and Feathered Dynasties were unrelenting, fighting fiercely, and for a time, they found it difficult to get involved.


    ��Let them fight, let the Divine Martial Dynasty and Feathered Divine Dynasty battle to the death within God��s Domain; it would be best if all their experts perished!��


    This was the thought of many.


    The land of God��s Domain was vast and boundless, shrouded in chaotic and dangerous laws.


    In the past, this place was tremendously prosperous; gods established the Main Divine Palace here, and deities converged. Just when everyone thought that the gods would be the sovereigns of the nine universes in the future cycles, due to an act against the Heavenly Dao, they met with disaster.


    Eventually, the divine palace crumbled to the ground, and the gods were rumored to have also fallen; the vast God��s Domain splintered amidst the calamity.


    The Main Divine Palace also vanished without a trace, leaving only some broken ruins here.


    ��We can only watch the battle; we dare not set foot in the land of God��s Domain. It is now the battleground of the two great dynasties, where the fight is intense. Even the Feathered Divine Emperor and Divine Martial Great Emperor might descend here!��


    ...


    In the broken God��s Domain, space-time storms roared, thunderous lightning swept across, and void rifts crisscrossed.


    ��There��s a divine palace ruin caught in the storm here.��


    An immortal from the Wilderness led his troops here, and upon seeing the storm ahead, he noticed a fragmented land with palaces upon it. His eyes flickered, and his face lit up with joy.


    Although God��s Domain was shattered, the Main Divine Palace gone, this place was once a gathering spot for millennia, leaving behind many treasures.


    In recent years, with the continual reinforcement of troops, both sides fought fiercely and also scavenged the treasures within God��s Domain.


    ��Lord Gan Jing, this divine palace must have been left by a sovereign of God��s Domain. The divine light is magnificent; there are surely good things inside!��


    Someone spoke to Gan Jing of the Wilderness.


    ��Indeed, just half a month ago, the Demon Army unearthed a supreme ruin of God��s Domain; they acquired a massive amount of resources and directly earned a great deal of merit. His majesty praised them for their find.��


    Gan Jing��s eyes gleamed with greed.


    ��Yes, the recent fierce battles have unearthed many ancient treasures torn from the fabric of space-time; our Wilderness Divine Army must not fall behind.��


    The Wilderness powerhouse stated.


    ��Right, with no one else around, we��ll make our move and take this ruin!��


    Gan Jing led his army straight into it, but suddenly his face changed dramatically. He cried out in alarm, ��Go, go, go; there��s an ambush here!��


    ��Children of the Wilderness Divine Army, you War God��s dogs have killed too many of our Feathered Divine Dynasty��s experts. This time, we will annihilate you all!��


    Suddenly, the Divine King of Thunder appeared, looking toward Gan Jing and his troops. A giant thunderous hand came crashing down, his pseudo-sovereign might overwhelming. Gan Jing, who had only just broken through the first level of immortality recently, was wiped out in the blink of an eye.


    The entire army was annihilated.


    ...


    ��Kill!��


    A saint arrived with the Divine Martial troops at another location.


    His spear lashed out, skewering an immortal on it, killing him immediately.


    Such events occurred far too frequently in God��s Domain, with both battle factions constantly in motion. All kinds of conspiracies, all kinds of slaughter��the small-scale killings never ceased, and immortals continued to fall one after another.


    ��Kill my Wilderness warriors, today I��ll take your heads!��


    North Ming Wind Wild became a pseudo-honored one and, upon learning that Gan Jing was hunted down by the Thunder Demon King and a great number of Wilderness youngsters perished in battle, was furious!


    He led his army daringly into one of the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s strongholds in God��s Domain and slaughtered everyone there clean.


    In this year of warfare, countless had died, both sides had blood in their eyes, avenging each other��s losses.


    ��It��s too tragic!��


    Many people were silently paying attention to this battle.


    Both sides were still in a brutal phase of relentless killing, with numerous immortals having already died. It was hard to imagine, and they were continuously sending more troops. The converging forces were growing larger and larger, hinting that a major decisive battle was imminent.


    ��The Misty Divine Dynasty will not join the direct slaughter for now.��


    The Ancient Misty Emperor gave the order.


    He was helpless too. While the other sides battled, they ignored him. That was also good for him, allowing time to build up his own strength while the other two sides suffered heavy losses of their elites.


    ��God��s Domain, once the gathering place of Celestial Gods, will now become the land where gods fall. Such bloodstained elegance.��


    The War God stationed at the core of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    When the Sovereign of gods ruled the world, he, too, visited God��s Domain, so splendid and powerful, yet now, it has become the battlefield for the two great divine dynasties. What a cycle of Heavenly Dao, forever repeating.


    ��Every day there are more troops in God��s Domain. His majesty once told me he was creating a terrifying Star River Cannon, with an absolute scale in numbers. In the Feathered Divine Dynasty, my opponent is not the Celestial God King; they won��t have just one supreme ruler like the Feathered Divine Emperor!��


    The Celestial God King had ceased to be his opponent.


    He wanted to find a true supreme to battle to the death with, and by this chance, to achieve supremacy himself.


    The emperor chose to wage a great battle in God��s Domain to provide him with this opportunity to break through.


    He held an item tightly in his hand, revealing a smile. It was given to him by the emperor, his greatest capital to face the supreme.


    The war never ceased.


    It was the fifty-sixth year of Divine Martial.


    Another two years passed, and the atmosphere within God��s Domain became even more intense.


    In the fifty-third year of Divine Martial, God��s Domain was already amassing troops.


    In these years, oh, the tragedy! The Demon Lord of the land almost fell, saved only because he carried a large amount of Immortal Divine Pills and swiftly fled the battlefield. Otherwise, he would have become the first pseudo-honored to die in this fight.


    Others might not know, but the War God knew that a massive number of Star River Cannons had been transported from the divine dynasty.


    ��Heavenly Pond Sword River!��


    Li Jianqing��s expression was cold as he annihilated the army at the stronghold ahead.


    Blood marks marred his face.


    In the years of campaigning in God��s Domain, he sustained too many injuries, his soul nearly collapsing once, yet he broke through to the third level of immortality during the campaign.


    This is the allure of war and chaos.


    Peaceful times, though safe, make cultivation difficult due to the scarcity of resources. But in these years, both the Divine Martial Dynasty and Feathered Divine Dynasty found a trove of resources left behind in God��s Domain by the Divine Palaces.


    The survivors of the fallen divine dynasties expected rich compensation for their descendants, while the living grew even stronger.


    The Ancient Misty Emperor was anxious too.


    Seeing both dynasties lose a great number of experts but also spawn many, he wanted to join the battle. However, Chu Yuan and the Feathered Divine Emperor wouldn��t let him muddy the waters and interfere in the clash of the two divine dynasties.


    ��Detestable, I am a divine emperor too!��


    The Ancient Misty Emperor was enraged.


    ��Lord War God, North Ming Wind Wild is trapped in the vast realm of God��s Domain, and a large array of forces have already converged there to rescue him!��

 Chapter 984 - 984 984 The Boundless Wind Realm【Four Updates】

    ?Chapter 984: Chapter 984: The Boundless Wind Realm��Four Updates�� Chapter 984: Chapter 984: The Boundless Wind Realm��Four Updates�� ��Wind Boundless Realm, excellent!��


    The War God rose to his feet, ��Beiming Fengye has already followed the established plan and reached the Wind Boundless Realm, where massive forces of the Feathered Divine Army are gathering. That place will become a major battlefield, with Beiming Fengye as bait to draw a great number of powerhouses there!��


    During this period, Beiming Fengye, leading divine warriors and heavy troops, made deep incursions, raiding Feathered strongholds and ultimately becoming trapped in the Wind Boundless Realm, unable to extricate himself.


    But all of this was part of the War God��s plan.


    He was audacious, using Beiming Fengye as bait and risking the fall of a counterfeit paramount figure, sending Beiming Fengye into the slaughter.


    He knew that fights within God��s Domain had been ongoing for years, ordinary skirmishes on both sides were nearly equal, and a pivotal battle was soon to erupt.


    Before that, he needed to clarify the Feathered Divine Dynasty��s deployment, identify what masters had been sent, collect more intelligence, and prepare for the upcoming battle.


    In the war in God��s Domain, the Divine Martial Dynasty could not lose; the worst outcome must be to end in a draw.


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty had also guessed the War God��s deployments and pursued Beiming Fengye relentlessly, not annihilating him but trapping him in the Wind Boundless Realm, intending to force the Divine Martial Dynasty to continually send troops there.


    Just as Divine Martial did not understand Feathered.


    Feathered likewise did not understand Divine Martial.


    ��The armies are converging on Wind Boundless Realm.��


    The War God was well aware that no one could trouble him below his supreme might.


    This move was very likely to draw out a paramount figure from the Feathered Divine Dynasty, but this was also good; it would be seen which supreme figure from the Feathered Divine Dynasty would strike.


    Wuu wuu wuu!


    The sounds of horns and war drums echoed throughout God��s Domain as both armies continuously converged on the Wind Boundless Realm.


    The Wind Boundless Realm, usually an insignificant realm within God��s Domain, had now become the focus.


    Beiming Fengye was trapped within this realm.


    He used the heavy troops as a shield and warriors from the Wilderness as a spear, defending this realm steadfastly. The War God allocated him vast resources, including over three hundred Universe Battleships.


    ��Hold the fort and wait for Lord War God��s support!��


    Beiming Fengye remained calm. The enemy trapped yet did not kill him because without him as bait, the War God would not come.


    ��Hold on, Beiming Fengye, we��re on our way!��


    The Demon God��s army arrived, with the Heavenly Demon and the Earthly Demon leading the charge, directing their elite forces straight into battle.


    Each of their mouths contained a large quantity of healing pills, swallowing them immediately at the sign of injury.


    In the past years, the Feathered Divine Dynasty also suffered.


    The Divine Martial Dynasty had too many pills; everyone went into battle with pills at the ready, so unless they faced overwhelming power, killing just one of them cost the attacker dearly.


    ��Divine King Thunder, I��ll stop the Heavenly Demon; you block the Earthly Demon; we must inflict heavy casualties on their elites this time!��


    The Demon King bellowed his challenge, seeking out his old adversary, the Heavenly Demon, for a major battle. As long as he could put an end to the Divine Martial Dynasty, the Celestial God had already promised him the sovereignty of the Demon Realm.


    Two Divine Kings led their troops into the fray, and instantly, bellowing blood mist exploded. Such fierce and terrifying battles resulted in colossal casualties from the outset.


    ��Celestial Pond Sword River!��


    Li Jianqing, leading the Sword Army, charged into battle, with all the troops energizing the Sword River. Instantly, a vast expanse of sword light swept forward, many of the Feathered Divine Army soldiers were beheaded, fell in battle, and displayed the Sword Army��s fierce combativeness.


    ��We��re not to be trifled with either!��


    High-ranking members of the Feathered Divine Army also made their kills, intercepting Li Jianqing.


    The armies beyond the Realm of the Vast Wind were layered upon one another, with the forces of both sides split apart.


    ��Kill, kill, kill for me!��


    The Demon God King and the Godslaying Hall Master fought at the forefront, bellowing, ��Today we shall annihilate the Divine Martial Army right here, for each Celestial God slain, a hundred Deity Pills, for each Saint God, a hundred Divine Elixer!��


    The charge of these two Divine Kings inflicted great losses upon the Divine Martial Army.


    Fortunately, from afar, divine light shone brilliantly, as the Holy Arbitrators led the Divine Martial Army into the battlefield, clashing directly with the Demon God King and the Godslaying Hall Master.


    ��It��s time for our Divine Army to make a move!��


    The Golden Spirit War General led the Divine Army into a selected battlefield, with a myriad of energy light rainbows sweeping across, resulting in a massacre.


    Facing the bombardment of such an elite troop, ordinary armies couldn��t withstand it at all.


    Elsewhere, another immensely powerful and luminous army also inflicted heavy casualties on the standard troops of the Divine Martial Army.


    That was the Imperial Army of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, of the same nature as the Divine Army.


    ��Exterminate the Beiming Plantation Field first!��


    The outside world was locked in a fierce battle, but Beiming Plantation Field, trapped in the innermost area, faced even greater pressure.


    This conflict had lasted for quite a long time, and now the Feathered Divine Dynasty was ready to close its net, aiming to eliminate this portion of troops first.


    ��Pah! If you want to wipe out Beiming Plantation Field, let��s see if your teeth are sharp enough!��


    Beiming Plantation Field was unafraid, rallying the troops, ��Don��t panic, the War God is almost here. This is also our net closing; we must stick here like a nail, blow open the Universe Battleships, ready your siege crossbows, those above Universe God level, follow me and activate the grand Godslaying formation, hold tight!��


    One after another, the massive Universe Battleships erupted, the fluctuations fierce. Such bombardments, apart from the immortal, could not be ignored by anyone.


    ��Kill!��


    The Feathered Divine Army, fiercely attacking Beiming Plantation Field, got close and was staunchly resisted by the heavy armored legions. Then the Wilderness warriors ready their siege crossbows, and with puffs, they fired, bringing up a large spray of blood.


    More troops from both sides were converging.


    The Commander of Xuanyellow led the Xuanyellow Army in a fierce offensive.


    ��Damn it, Beiming Plantation Field is too hard to break!��


    To assault the Realm of the Vast Wind, they had lost too many; those people fought fierce and fearless, repelling their numerous assaults time after time.


    The supply of siege crossbows, limited by materials, was not plentifully crafted by Chu Yuan. The War God directly allocated a large portion to them, even giving them all the runes that had been forged.


    But they couldn��t just ignore Beiming Plantation Field.


    Now, the situation was like a sandwich cookie, with layer upon layer forming an encirclement of their own troops. If you don��t kill them, Beiming Plantation Field will burst out like a sharp knife.


    The people of the Feathered Divine Dynasty also understood; the attack and defense between Divine Dynasties were completely different from their past bullying of weaker forces.


    ��The battles between these two Divine Dynasties are too fierce. In just a few days within the Realm of the Vast Wind, so many have died. If our people were to go up, they wouldn��t last long before being completely annihilated.��


    ��Indeed, the worst is yet to come. This is still just probing before the big battle.��


    ��What is the Illusory Divine Dynasty doing?��


    There were powerful beings watching from afar outside God��s Domain. Such a war, even an immortal, wouldn��t dare to enter rashly.


    ��The Illusory Divine Dynasty has been circling outside God��s Domain, not joining directly, or rather it��s hard for them to find an opening. From the current situation, it seems like the Illusory Divine Dynasty is the weakest; the fiercest battles are between the Divine Martial and Feathered Divine Dynasties. They seem to become mere fillers,��


    Someone said.


    ��Don��t underestimate the Ancient Emperor of Illusion; having existed for so long, how could he lack trump cards? The future is full of variables, unclear to us all. However, for us, only when these Divine Dynasties are wiped out will it be good news.��


    While these observers watched the battle, their gaze suddenly turned to one direction, shouting, ��Another powerful being has arrived; it��s the War God himself leading the team!��

 Chapter 985 - 985 985

    ?Chapter 985: 985 Chapter 985: 985 The War God arrived, his majestic frame towering like an ancient sacred mountain.


    His aura fiercely shook the Feathered Divine Army.


    ��War God has arrived!�� Bei Ming Feng Ye exclaimed excitedly.


    ��War God, your opponent is me!��


    Celestial God King shouted as he punched fiercely.


    ��Celestial God King, you are no longer a match for me, step aside!��


    With one move, War God swept across all directions.


    His power collided fiercely with Celestial God King, who felt his body nearly falling apart, as one move sent him flying.


    ��Even Celestial God King is no longer a match for War God!��


    The strong from Feathered Divine Dynasty were shocked.


    Defeating Celestial God King with just one move!


    A few years ago, Celestial God King could still compete with War God, but now he could no longer, the speed of War God��s power growth was terrifying, facing him was like looking up to a true supreme being.


    And War God��s power was indeed no less than that of a supreme being.


    ��Celestial God King is not your match, then what about me?��


    In the distance, a beam of light that pierced the sky suddenly shot forth.


    A powerhouse from the hidden ranks of Feathered Divine Dynasty finally made a move after War God��s arrival, he was a middle-aged man clad in holy white, exuding a supreme aura.


    After he arrived, a large troop followed.


    ��Yun Chong Xiao, so you are the supreme assigned by Feathered Divine Emperor to deal with me, unexpected, but I am not surprised.��


    War God smiled when he saw Yun Chong Xiao.


    ��What, Yun Chong Xiao actually belongs to Feathered Divine Dynasty, Yun family��s ancestor, who sided with the Heavenly Emperor in the Heavenly Emperor Era, sided with the god in the God Era, and now has sided with Feathered Divine Dynasty, he has switched allegiances three times!��


    ��Yun Chong Xiao made the right choice twice, bringing glory to his Yun family, this is the third choice, could it be that Feathered will also be the final winner!��


    ��Three switches of allegiance, Feathered Divine Emperor indeed had backup plans!��


    The hidden master was also surprised upon seeing Yun Chong Xiao.


    ��Yun Chong Xiao, switching allegiances three times, if it weren��t for them challenging Divine Martial Dynasty, then this backup would be against my Misty Divine Dynasty!��


    The warriors of Misty Divine Dynasty wore a grave expression.


    ��A man who knows the times is a wise man, although I have switched allegiances three times, in each era I remained loyal and true, it��s the cosmic cycle that doesn��t let them rule eternally, and each correct choice I made also brought glory to the Yun family, and you War God, Wilderness will be utterly destroyed in this great war.��


    Yun Chong Xiao smiled faintly, he and War God were old acquaintances.


    ��That may not be the case, this will be your last choice.��


    As War God spoke, he had already reached Yun Chong Xiao.


    This confrontation revealed a part of the hidden power of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, instantly his mighty hand dashed forwards, facing the supreme without any fear.


    ��Still as warlike as before!��


    Yun Chong Xiao made a move, the power of War God was too strong, no one among the supremes could handle him anymore, he had to act, instantly pulling distance, his war halberd sweeping across with supreme laws dispersing, sky��s radiance rolling.


    War God did not back down, the war domain enveloped him, his palm meeting the platinum war halberd, sparking an astonishing clash.


    ��Stronger than before!��


    Truly confronting War God, Yun Chong Xiao could feel the War God��s intent to battle everything, seen in his ferocity during the Heavenly Emperor Era, fit to battle the supreme.


    And now War God was undoubtedly stronger, back then he was the sky of the Wilderness, today Divine Martial was his sky, blessed by the dynasty��s fortune, and he also possessed a pair of Supreme Divine Tool gloves.


    All these means combined forged the might of War God.


    However, Yun Chongsiao was a Supreme being after all and was not intimidated by another Supreme. He declared his might with his war halberd, sweeping it across in a brilliant glow.


    ��Clashing with a Supreme is truly thrilling!��


    The War God laughed heartily.


    Boom, boom!


    Yun Chongsiao struck horizontally with his war halberd, and at the same time, a Supreme hand had already reached out, soaring into the sky.


    The War God fought savagely; he blocked the war halberd with his left hand and clashed with Yun Chongsiao��s right hand, repeatedly striking each other. Their surroundings soon became a forbidden zone, where spreading vibrations formed a lethal vortex.


    ��Truly deserving of being the War God!��


    Many onlookers nodded in approval at the War God��s fighting style. Below a Supreme, yet possessing strength comparable to one.


    It made them wonder, if the War God truly became a Supreme, then what would happen? Yun Chongsiao would undoubtedly be suppressed by him.


    ��You want to use me to refine your path to becoming a Supreme!��


    Yun Chongsiao shouted fiercely. A Supreme also has dignity. No matter how strong the War God was, he had never entered this realm and yet wished to use him as a sharpening stone which was intolerable.


    His black hair fluttering, his war halberd danced wildly. There were not many who could become Supremes in the universe��how could they be ordinary?


    ��Continue!��


    The War God was unrivaled. He met Yun Chongsiao head-on, and their clashing paused the wars in the Wind Desolate Realm.


    ��Oh War God, it��s a pity you can��t serve the Feathered Divine Dynasty; then we would have no choice but to destroy you!��


    The mighty ones of the Feathered Divine Dynasty watched the War God, thinking how wonderful it would have been if he belonged to them. The Feathered Divine Emperor would have paid a huge price to help him become a Supreme and then sweep across the universe.


    Sadly, the War God was loyal to the Divine Martial Dynasty. Who knew what charm that Divine Martial Emperor possessed to have earned the War God��s allegiance?


    Bang, bang!


    The spacetime of God��s Domain continuously shattered. Both men, enveloped by overwhelming power, made it impossible to see how they struck each other.


    ��What a thrill!��


    The War God roared. He needed such pressure to temper himself, then burst out laughing again: ��Yun Chongsiao, is this all the power you have? Joining the Feathered Divine Dynasty would be the worst decision of your life!��


    ��You can��t even begin to imagine the tactics of the Feathered Divine Emperor. Do you think this is all? No, this is just the beginning!��


    After thousands of moves against each other, they each returned to their own camps.


    They appeared calm, and if it weren��t for the lingering vibrations in God��s Domain, it would seem as though they had never made a move.


    Although Yun Chongsiao appeared calm, he was actually alarmed. With his power, he could not suppress this man; such was the strength of a Supreme. But they had many moves left and would not be too wary of a single War God.


    ��Is that so? The tactics of the Great Emperor are also beyond your imagination.��


    The War God retorted: ��I can tell you, this is also just the beginning. Soon, you will witness more of the Great Emperor��s prowess!��


    Their words were not aimed at themselves but at both armies and the hidden spectators. It was a mutual suppression of morale, aimed to inspire their own troops, make the enemy fearful, and fill their own ranks with confidence.


    ��Is that so? I shall watch with keen interest,�� Yun Chongsiao said.


    ��I am also waiting to see what you��ve got.��


    The War God countered.


    ��Retreat!��


    Yun Chongsiao did not linger to tangle further with the War God here, as it was pointless. The battle in the Wind Desolate Realm was merely a preliminary test before the major battle.


    ��Fall back!��


    The War God also ordered, retreating.


    In a situation akin to being sandwiched, both armies withdrew layer by layer in an orderly fashion. No battles erupted during this time, but the tension was palpable as they each silently gathered their fallen soldiers.


    Both sides had tested their strengths, and neither realm in the Feathered Divine Dynasty could make a move; further fighting would have been meaningless.

 Chapter 986 - 986 986 Burying God Grand Canyon

    ?Chapter 986: Chapter 986: Burying God Grand Canyon Chapter 986: Chapter 986: Burying God Grand Canyon ��Let��s go, the grand army will gather at the God Valley Rift, and there we will engage in the battle for national destiny within God��s Domain!��


    The War God exclaimed.


    Thousands of troops, full of murderous intent, had been preparing for a long time and were now converging towards the God Valley Rift.


    The deep blue sea, an immense area here, but in the middle of this sea lay an enormously large rift. The waters on both sides were rushing into the rift.


    Strangely enough, no matter how much sea water poured in, the rift could never be filled.


    In the age of the gods, the location of the great rift was precisely where the Main Divine Palace stood.


    After the gods faced catastrophes, it was torn apart into a great rift. There were also powerful beings who wanted to explore the rift, but none ever returned.


    On either side of the rift, countless armies were arrayed. The Divine Martial Dynasty and the Feathered Divine Dynasty had not yet begun fighting, but the armies were already converging.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Even though they were far away from each other across the rift, the terrifying aura and the clash of national fates transcended time and space, colliding fiercely.


    As the Divine Martial Dynasty, despite its few years of establishment, had already directly threatened the rule of the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor considered the Divine Martial Emperor very highly, far above the ancient sovereigns.


    This emperor was enigmatic; he also felt it was thorny, as ordinary schemes and plots were of no use against him.


    ��The Divine Martial army has assembled.��


    Yun Chongxiao was commanding the army; he saw the opposing forces, the first to catch his eye was the heavily armored legion, with a majestic aura, their dark black armors solemn, the Divine Martial flags fluttering, reflecting a chilly cold light.


    His face was tense; the strength of the War God had given him a great shock.


    Such military might was also extremely formidable, worthy of causing significant damage to the Feathered Dynasty over these years.


    Now was still the period of both armies facing each other.


    ��Sovereign My Lord, this battle has already attracted many powerful beings to secretly observe. I��m worried that the Mystical Celestial Dynasty might also launch a surprise attack.��


    The Celestial God spoke.


    ��It won��t happen. As long as we and the Divine Martial Dynasty haven��t fought to a conclusion, the Ancient Celestial Sovereign will not easily make a move. He has failed too many times before. In the past, it was also the Celestial Emperor��s mercy that spared his life.��


    Yun Chongxiao coldly chuckled: ��Be wary of Divine Martial, they make me very uneasy.��


    ....


    ��War God Lord, when do we strike?��


    Beiming Fengye asked.


    ��No rush, everything waits for the Emperor��s command.��


    The War God was speaking when he suddenly saluted towards a direction, saying, ��Your servant greets Your Majesty!��


    Within the military camp, Chu Yuan arrived. In this great battle, as the supreme decision-maker of the empire, he could not but be present. Looking at the War God, he nodded and said, ��War God, is everything ready?��


    ��Yes, your servant is prepared and has also gathered some intelligence on our foe; just waiting for Your Majesty��s command, ready to fight at any time!��


    The War God was full of fighting spirit; he aimed to reach the supreme realm through this battle.


    ��The God Valley Rift, the site of the Divine Palace��s collapse in the past��it��s a good place indeed.��


    Chu Yuan gave a sigh, his gaze piercing through the void, trying to see through the bottom of the rift, discovering the unfathomable, where terrifying power circled, the force of a divine array in existence.


    ��The Feathered Divine Emperor has also arrived.��


    Chu Yuan stepped to the front of his forces.


    His presence shook God��s Domain; the realm of the Celestial Emperor radiated, sweeping across the Feathered Divine Army.


    At the other end of the Feathered Divine Army, a brilliant Feathery glow countered at the same time; the leaders of the two grand dynasties, bearing the fates of their dynasties, clashed terribly together.


    The clash between their momentum and fate, though not a direct confrontation, felt as if there were two invisible colossal hands fighting, a disturbance far surpassing that of ordinary supremes.


    ��Begin the war!��


    ��Begin the war!��


    Both Divine Emperors issued the command to begin the war simultaneously.


    The two great Divine Dynasties had been preparing for a battle within the God��s Domain for two years, and now the moment of explosion had finally arrived.


    ��Boom!��


    But at the start of the battle, Chu Yuan and Feathered Divine Emperor simultaneously tore towards the inner part of the void, causing a violent explosion and a multitude of screams followed by blood mists bursting violently.


    It turned out that there were people hidden within the void watching the battle, who were directly annihilated by them.


    This served as a warning to those thinking of fishing in troubled waters and entering the battlefield of the two great Divine Dynasties.


    At this moment, on both sides of the God-Burying Rift Valley, both armies were in full readiness, their weapons sharpened to a gleaming brilliance, baring their teeth, and the momentum of their national destinies had climbed to the peak. This was the battle of the new Divine Dynasty challenging the old one.


    ��Attack Divine Martial, slay Divine Martial, for the honor of Feathered Transformation, defy us not!��


    The generals of the Feathered Divine Dynasty also roared, letting their soldiers know that those of the Divine Martial Empire were insignificant, and with their Divine Emperor personally supervising the battle, they must use the sharpest weapons to tear them apart.


    ��Kill, kill, kill!��


    The Feathered Divine Army roared, their eyes reddened.


    ��For the eternal glory, for the brilliance of the Divine Dynasty, Divine Martial shall stand, rule the starry universe, fear no battle, I will lead the charge, follow me to tear them apart, and fight with the spirit of Divine Martial!��


    The War God led the troops at the front, encouraging their morale.


    Seeing the Divine Martial troops, he nodded. This was the best army he had ever seen, transformed completely even those who came from the Wilderness upon entering Divine Martial.


    ��Divine Martial eternal, the Emperor invincible, the War God unmatched!��


    The Divine Martial troops displayed their weapons, raised them to the sky, and the clanking sound filled the air. Under the influence of this morale, each person was ready to sacrifice their lives fearlessly.


    The army moved out, their armor clanking as they reached the edge of the Rift Valley.


    The Divine Martial Emperor and Feathered Divine Emperor stood as two divine palaces, radiating their light. There was no communication between them, but by being here, shining over the army, their invisible competition had already begun.


    ��Be alert, the God-Burying Rift Valley is vast and chaotic in law. The Divine Martial troops will definitely use warships to cross, sink their warships!��


    Yun Chongxiao commanded.


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty also had warships, but what alarmed him was that their warships were not comparable to those of the Divine Martial Empire, lacking such strong defense and offensive capabilities.


    However, their advantage lay in having many experts, enough to bridge this gap.


    True enough, warships ascended, Chu Yuan had almost pulled all the domestic warships here.


    A grand battle was inevitable. The Divine Martial Dynasty was no ordinary power, and the Feathered Divine Dynasty could not suppress them just with momentum; they had to fight hard.


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty chose to battle Divine Martial first, aiming to cripple this most mysterious empire, not giving them time to develop, seizing their secrets. With Divine Martial gone, the illusory Divine Dynasty would be easy to handle.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    The Universe Battleship launched intense artillery fire, illuminating the starry space, and under the cover of the cannon fire, the army slowly advanced, their shouts of killing overwhelming like a tidal wave.


    ��Feathered Divine Army, come and fight!��


    The Divine Martial troops bellowed.


    ��Fight, fight, fight!��


    The Feathered Divine Army did not falter.


    ��Galactic Cannons!��


    The hidden Galactic Cannons finally showcased their prominence. Under the protection of the Universe Battleship, they revealed their true form, and the long-accumulated cannon rainbow fiercely bombarded towards one end of the God-Burying Rift Valley.

 Chapter 987 - 987 987 Divine Dynasty War

    ?Chapter 987: Chapter 987: Divine Dynasty War Chapter 987: Chapter 987: Divine Dynasty War Boom...


    The terrifying light of destruction, unleashed by the Galaxy Cannons, descended upon the Feathered Divine Army across the God Burial Rift Valley. Its immense power seemed to tear the vast rift even wider, with layers of space itself being destroyed.


    ��This is!��


    The Feathered Divine Army watched as the destructive light descended.


    In the previous wars, Chu Yuan had never activated the Galaxy Cannons, reserving their power for this critical moment.


    This was a pivotal battle, a battle of fate for the Dynasty, and he had delayed its onset to build the Galaxy Cannons.


    With the Dynasty��s resources and accelerated efforts within the human empire over many years, Chu Yuan had managed to build only several hundred thousand Galaxy Cannons.


    Unlike other cannons, the Galaxy Cannons didn��t charge and fire one at a time but emitted a continuous barrage of firepower.


    However, prolonged use would also damage the cannons, and many would be destroyed after this battle.


    But in a battle of fate, who cared about such resources?


    The power unleashed by several hundred thousand Galaxy Cannons was too terrifying. Their combined force was more formidable than the Immortals�� intervention, enveloping the Feathered Divine Army instantly. Countless formations were shattered, and vast numbers of the Feathered Divine Army were annihilated.


    ��Where did this Divine Martial get so many such weapons, damn it!��


    The Demon King roared in anger, setting up shields and pounding against them. Although unable to break through, the numerous cannons made it impossible to simply defend and take hits.


    ��Should we fall back? No, we cannot fall back. We must push forward. To retreat would mean admitting our fear of them. Merging with their army in close combat would undermine the effectiveness of their artillery!��


    Another powerhouse spoke up.


    ��Attack! Break through the Divine Martial��s defenses, achieve glory, and the Feathered Divine Dynasty will dominate the heavens and the earth!��


    Faced with such artillery fire, any other force would descend into chaos.


    Yet, the Feathered Divine Army was undeterred, dismissing these tactics as mere tricks as they brandished their sharpest weapons to tear through their enemy.


    ��Immortals lead, Universe Gods follow closely, the army charges!��


    Yun Chongxiao commanded.


    The fierce and terrible battle began immediately.


    The Immortals erected shields and led the army headlong into the Rift Valley, bravely facing the barrage from the Galaxy Cannons to carve a path forward.


    ��Continue the firing with the Galaxy Cannons, follow me in the charge, by the name of Divine Martial that shocks the heavens and universe, we are the strongest!��


    The War God, seeing the Feathered Divine Army form their battle array like a massive grinding disc pushing forward, also ordered the troops to advance, the heavy-armored legions at the forefront, with the divisions closely behind.


    The Universe Warships also moved with the army.


    In a brief time, the armies collided fiercely.


    Even the weakest members of this war were Celestial Gods, but they fell like ordinary mortals, the most common cannon fodder, perishing en masse.


    Chu Yuan and the Feathered Divine Emperor were both at opposite ends of the Rift Valley, coldly observing the battle.


    With their strength, a mere breath could annihilate countless Celestial Gods, but for them, this was crucially about fate. Even the most ordinary person in the empire contributed to the fate that ultimately defined the Dynasty��s destiny.


    It was as if, without the Dynastic fate empowering the War God, battling the Sovereign was arduous, yet with it, victory was achievable.


    The gap in strength was immense, and those with Dynastic fate naturally proved stronger.


    In their eyes, each person fallen was part of the Dynastic fate.


    Depleting an opponent��s champions could lead to their fate��s collapse, eventually leaving them isolated, making slaughtering a Divine Emperor much easier.


    ��Sovereign of Humanity, Emperor��s Domain.��


    Chu Yuan had a unique advantage, being able to invoke the Emperor��s Domain, enhancing all the troops under his command, filling them with boundless confidence.


    ��Yun Chongxiao, come and fight!��


    War God charged towards Yun Chongxiao, his black hair wildly dancing, and lightning flashed in his eyes.


    His combat power had gone berserk, his strength overwhelming, forcing Yun Chongxiao to emerge from his formation as well, wielding his war glaive to fight fiercely against the War God.


    Having such a ferocious general was also a distress for the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    The Immortal Battlefield.


    The Pseudo-Sovereign Battlefield.


    The Supreme Sovereign Battlefield.


    These battlefields had all converged at this moment.


    In terms of the number of powerful warriors, the Feathered Divine Dynasty had more than the Divine Martial Empire.


    But the Feathered Divine Emperor couldn��t deploy them all; he was wary of Chu Yuan��s covert moves and also guarding against other powerful beings in the universe.


    ��Divine King of Thunder, join me in besieging the Heavenly Demon!��


    Demon King roared. He alone was no match for the Heavenly Demon, but with the addition of the Divine King of Thunder and his power of lightning to counteract the Heavenly Demon, his chances greatly increased.


    ��Agreed!��


    The Divine King of Thunder replied.


    ��Haha, Wei Qi, you useless fellow. Scared to fight me alone, you drag in the Divine King of Thunder thinking that��s enough to contend with me?��


    Heavenly Demon laughed loudly, striking at their confidence.


    ��Hmph, on the battlefield, it��s about victory or defeat, a clash of national power �� who would play fair with you!��


    Demon King scoffed. This was the best opportunity to kill the Heavenly Demon, a chance that might not come again if missed.


    ��Very well, let��s clash with the might of our nations; today, I will slay you as well!��


    The power of the Heavenly Demon was formidable too, merely overshadowed by the glory of the War God. In the Divine Martial Dynasty over the years, his strength had grown stronger than in the Demon Realm, now brimming with Demonic Qi.


    Celestial God lunged to attack, but suddenly, the Arbiter appeared and blocked him.


    ��This man clad in Divine Armor possesses a strength not inferior to the Celestial King!��


    Many exclaimed in shock.


    The Arbiter, along with Shen Youzhe, unlike the War God or the Guardian of the Dungeon, could cultivate and improve oneself, rather than having their strengths fixed at a certain level.


    The terrifying war of the Divine Dynasties roared tremendously; even the ocean seemed to have turned solid, hardly flowing.


    The sky was steeped in a blood-red hue from the blood of deities and above, creating a thick fog of blood that could not be dispersed.


    The Tomb of Gods Rift had such harsh conditions that once blown into the rift, it was difficult to climb back out, swamped by the sea.


    ��The battles of the Divine Dynasties are this horrifying!��


    Many who dared only watch from a distance trembled.


    What could possibly compete with such a bloody, immortal battle?


    Especially the power demonstrated by the Divine Martial Dynasty, which left them in dread; if given another cosmic cycle for development, how much stronger could they become?


    They all saw it.


    While the Divine Martial Dynasty had launched the attack towards the Feathered Divine Dynasty,


    It was out of necessity; if you do not strike, they would strike at you. The Feathered Divine Emperor saw the potential in Divine Martial and would not continue to allow them to exist.


    Giving your enemy time to grow and strengthen is the greatest cruelty one could inflict upon oneself.


    To annihilate the Divine Martial Dynasty, the Feathered Divine Emperor was now willing to pay a huge price.


    ��No wonder the Divine Martial instills fear in the Feathered Divine Dynasty, their strength is growing too rapidly, and with the existence of the War God �� who, though cultivating his supremacy through war, could reach supremacy even without battle given time!��


    War God��s battlefield was highly conspicuous, and the Feathered Divine Dynasty also sought to kill the War God here.


    Once the War God was lost, it would be akin to severing an arm of the Great Emperor of Divine Martial.

 Chapter 988 - 988 988 Desperately Intentional

    ?Chapter 988: Chapter 988: Desperately Intentional Chapter 988: Chapter 988: Desperately Intentional This confrontation between divine dynasties was too intense.


    In just a short time, a large number of people had fallen.


    ��Boom!��


    On the battlefield of the Heavenly Demon, two pseudo-honored ones besieged him.


    Yet the Heavenly Demon feared nothing. As soon as he entered the battle, he set his Demon Body ablaze to exchange for an eruption of ultimate strength, instantly turning the fight fierce enough to push both Thor, the Divine King, and the Demon God back.


    ��You��re insane, burning your Demon Body, damaging your source!��


    The Demon God roared in anger.


    ��Isn��t it you who said, ��In war, all is fair��?��


    The Heavenly Demon didn��t care.


    ��Fine, since you��re bent on fighting to the death, I��ll fight to the death with you!��


    The Demon God went all out, and Thor, grinding his teeth, did the same; they both knew that without such desperate measures, they couldn��t suppress him and might even get killed in a counterattack.


    Immediately, the intensity of their battlefield was second only to that of the War God.


    The more desperate the fight, sometimes the quicker the battle between pseudo-honorables ended.


    The Heavenly Demon traded injury for injury. He struck the Demon God with a palm, sending him spitting blood, while his own blood sprayed out from the explosions of lightning inflicted by Thor.


    The Heavenly Demon roared and, with a backhand strike, sent the Lightning Demon flying.


    ��Kill!��


    The Heavenly Demon patted his wounds as though they weren��t part of his own body and charged forward, causing the Demon God��s eyelids to twitch uncontrollably. What had happened to the once fearful Heavenly Demon? Now he also had the courage to exchange life for life.


    ��It seems I must go all out too!��


    The War God��s gaze swept across, addressing Yun Chongxiao, ��It seems there are others targeting me, not just you, lurking in the dark. Who could it be? Now it looks like I have no choice; since I can��t retreat, I have to go all out against you.��


    ��You know it well!��


    Yun Chongxiao replied coldly, ��You��re doomed!��


    His divine aura burst forth, dazzling at its source. In that moment, the War God went berserk, his fighting spirit as ferocious as Yun Chongxiao��s. His punches and palms were invincible, taking strides forward as he launched his assault on Yun Chongxiao.


    ��Wait to see you give your all!��


    Yun Chongxiao felt the pressure but was pleased nonetheless and immediately swept his halberd in response.


    In an instant, the War God caught the halberd with both hands and, grasping it, moved in close to Yun Chongxiao, landing a punch on his shoulder. The blow was so forceful that even the blood of the supreme being splattered, and the remnants of his shattered bones flew about.


    Searing pain hit Yun Chongxiao, who counterattacked with a fierce chop to the War God��s shoulder.


    The War God��s shoulder was also bloodied, a gaping wound carved into it.


    Such a brutal method of fighting made many shudder with fear.


    ��Wei Qi, I will kill you!��


    Meanwhile, in the Heavenly Demon��s battlefield, because he was fighting desperately, his body was soaked in blood. He disregarded the wounds Thor was inflicting on him; in his eye, there was only the Demon God, whom he relentlessly pursued and pummeled.


    ��I��m here to assist you!��


    This was another pseudo-honorable from the Yun family, feeling the pressure of the battle, he immediately joined in to help.


    ��Ha ha, perfect!��


    Three pseudo-honorables surrounded the Heavenly Demon.


    ��Both of you, please burn your sources and throw your strongest moves despite the cost. As long as we slay the Heavenly Demon, we can leave the battlefield to heal and recover. His death will cut down a great general of the Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    The Demon God declared hideously.


    The three strongest pseudo-honorables of the Feathered Divine Dynasty were ranked��War God, Holy Judge, and Heavenly Demon.


    ��Good!��


    They had no objections. In such a grand battle, victory justified any means necessary.


    Suddenly, all three ignited themselves, their strength reaching its peak; they converged their mightiest moves in a deadly assault, drowning the Heavenly Demon.


    ��`


    ��This is a fight to the death, even at the cost of severely injuring oneself to kill the Heavenly Demon God!��


    ��Come on!��


    A cold smirk danced at the bottom of the Heavenly Demon God��s eyes.


    He also mobilized all his power, seemingly aware that there was no avoiding this battle. He decisively chose to fight his way out, bloodily, his Demon God Palm slamming solely towards the Demon King.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The clash of the three nearly blew the Heavenly Demon God apart, his Demonic Qi weakening to an utter low, while the Heavenly Demon God��s counterattack had the Demon King crumbling, his bones shattered untold times, his whole body turning into a bloodied figure.


    ��The Heavenly Demon God is done for, he can��t muster even a tenth of his strength. Now is the perfect chance to finish him off!��


    The Demon King said weakly, unable to lift a finger, his soul had been wounded. But seeing the sorry state of the Heavenly Demon God, he laughed.


    Nation��s power, huh.


    This is what you get for not having enough false supremes, Divine Martial Dynasty, you��re overwhelmed by the siege.


    ��Good!��


    The Divine King and the Wei Qi of the false supreme line were thrilled, about to move in and finish off the Heavenly Demon God.


    Boom!


    But all of a sudden, the Heavenly Demon God, who had seemed so weak, reached the pinnacle of his power within just a few breaths. His wounds vanished, almost as if he had never been injured.


    His force surged to the extreme, the Demon God��s hand reaching out suddenly, grasping the head of the Demon King.


    ��No...what��s going on!��


    The Demon King exclaimed in terror and shock.


    However, he would have no chance to find out. With a squeeze of the Heavenly Demon God��s palm, the Demon King��s body exploded, and the rich essence of his demonic blood was absorbed into the Heavenly Demon God, who let out a sound of satisfaction.


    ��Retreat!��


    The Divine King turned pale, promptly retracting.


    The first of the false supremes had fallen on the battlefield, and it was none other than the powerful Demon King.


    The Heavenly Demon God was not afraid to fight to the death. His Majesty the Martial Emperor had long since given him a vial of the Divine Healing Potion, intentionally drawing his opponents into a battle to the death with this ace up his sleeve.


    With one false supreme gone, two others seriously injured, they��re powerless to fight again anytime soon.


    Yet the Heavenly Demon God still carried an overwhelming presence, ready to rejoin the battlefield.


    Indeed, if it��s a contest of high-level fighters, the Divine Martial is not the match for the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    But the Divine Martial has too many mysterious methods at its command. Each of their false supremes enters the battlefield with a dose of the Divine Healing Potion, set on fighting to the death with their opponents.


    Even if they can��t kill them, they��ll make sure their opponents can��t easily return to fight.


    The situation shifted dramatically, with three fewer false supremes and the Heavenly Demon God riding the battlefield again.


    ��Don��t engage in a fight to the death with their false supremes!��


    Fang He warned during his battle with the War God. The other side��s false supremes were willing to trade life for life, apparently all having a means of instant healing, leaving no chance to fight that way.


    The fall of the Demon King cannot be repeated.


    ��You dare be distracted while battling me!��


    The War God attacked with a bleak air, rushing forward and landing a heavy blow on Fang He, sending him flying before following up with a palm strike that shook the heavens and landed heavily on him.


    ��The War God is deliberately engaging in a fight to the death with me!��


    Fang He felt a deep chill.


    Suddenly, he realized��the War God, who had been on the brink of death, had miraculously recovered, and after witnessing the Heavenly Demon God, he understood. The Divine Martial Empire must be controlling a Divine Drug that allowed the undying to instantly heal their wounds.


    The War God wasn��t afraid. He was willing to suffer wounds to inflict wounds.


    ��You��re not up to a fight to the death with me. I��m going to thoroughly annihilate you!��


    Fang He��s killing aura flooded the heavens, infuriated. To be brought to such a state as a supreme being was the greatest humiliation.


    Thick blood energy swirled around the War God, who was peerless and terrifying in combat. He clashed with Fang He a thousand times in a moment, each move inflicting severe bloodied wounds on each other.


    ��One blow, a lethal blow��I need to create an opportunity for a lethal blow!��


    ��`

 Chapter 989 - 989 989 War God Breaks the Supreme Five

    ?Chapter 989: Chapter 989: War God Breaks the Supreme [Five Updates] Chapter 989: Chapter 989: War God Breaks the Supreme [Five Updates] Every move drew blood, such supreme battles were incredibly rare, let alone the War God��s barbaric and brash fighting style, which was enough to make one��s heart tremble with fear.


    The War God was covered in blood, but his momentum grew stronger, and Yun Chongxiao was also having a tough time.


    ��Ha ha ha, bring on another move!��


    The War God was unrivaled, his heroic spirit bursting forth. With a large stride, his burly figure abandoned all defense for the pursuit of the strongest power. Swinging his fists, bold and domineering, even the God Burial Great Rift Valley was shaken, as he launched his attack on Yun Chongxiao.


    ��So you plan to inflict a serious injury on me and then run back to use that ��thing�� to heal? I don��t believe it��s so heaven-defying that it can keep you completely unscathed, surely there must be a price to pay!��


    Yun Chongxiao��s anger surged.


    A dignified supreme being, he could not gain even the slightest advantage, instead he was being suppressed by the War God.


    He did not retreat, seeing through the War God��s intention.


    He did not believe that such a heaven-defying object truly existed, one that could leave one uninjured no matter how severe the wounds; there had to be some price to pay.


    Since the War God wanted to exchange wounds with wounds, he would not fear.


    ��Boom!��


    In an instant, the War God��s punch roared out, his overwhelming power piercing directly through Yun Chongxiao��s body, his fist bursting out from his back, bringing with it supreme blood.


    And Yun Chongxiao��s hand sliced like a knife, the silver brilliance brilliant, cutting from the shoulder into the War God��s body, nearly slicing half of his torso off.


    ��What a brutal fight!��


    The ferocious fighting style of the War God and Yun Chongxiao made many people fearful.


    As the heavens and earth were stained with blood, the War God laughed and continued. With his blood-soaked fists, he pulled out and punched again, hitting Yun Chongxiao hard in the chest, while Yun Chongxiao also sent him flying with a palm strike.


    ��How formidable!��


    You must know that although the War God also looked miserable, he had not yet reached the supreme realm.


    ��The last move!��


    The War God��s eyes flashed; he knew he could risk one more blow in his current state. Suddenly, his vitality shook, and he rapidly closed in on Yun Chongxiao, his palm swaying with a fierce gale about to heavily strike down.


    ��I cannot retreat now!��


    Yun Chongxiao was also scheming.


    Such was the resolve of a supreme being; his body advanced once more, a punch again unleashing the supreme might of the heavens and earth, its blood-soaked glory swept across.


    Boom!


    Both men bore the brunt of each other��s strikes, each suffering severe injuries.


    ��You won��t escape!��


    Yun Chongxiao was fierce, a silver storm sweeping over.


    ��So your body is really this tough!��


    Suddenly, an existence as tremendous as a giant demon stepped down from the skies, holding a heavy hammer in his hand. With a swing, he collapsed the void, launching an unavoidable blow at the War God.


    Another supreme being!


    He chose this moment to make a move against the War God.


    ��Kill! War God Unmatched!��


    Facing this person��s assault, the War God did not back down. His eyes fierce, he unleashed a peerless punch. In a confrontation with Yun Chongxiao, his terrifying combat strength erupted at this moment, the peerless punch heavily striking Yun Chongxiao��s body.


    Yun Chongxiao was struck hard once again, but a smile appeared on his face, knowing that the giant hammer would cause devastating and intense wounds to the War God, shattering his Divine Path laws.


    In an instant, the heavy hammer smashed hard onto the War God��s back.


    The War God was violently sent flying, spitting blood, his entire body on the verge of collapse, wounds erupting inside him like a volcano, immediately weakening him, far worse than his previous injuries.


    ��The War God is done for!��


    Yun Chongxiao laughed.


    His current state was also precarious, but as a supreme being, he would be able to heal from these wounds in time.


    And what about the War God? In such a state, even the most heaven-defying Divine Drug would require a long time for him to recover, difficult to mend in a short period.


    Alas, the Feathered Divine Dynasty wouldn��t give him that time.


    Without the War God to block the Supreme, the Emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty was in danger.


    ��Majestic! Majestic! Majestic!��


    The morale of the Feathered Divine Army soared, as they roared.


    ��The War God is wounded, how will the Emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty fight? This is troublesome, is it time to retreat? A retreat would signify defeat, and the Feathered Divine Army would certainly launch a massive invasion into the Divine Martial, annihilating this nation!��


    Onlookers in the shadows commented.


    ��The War God indeed had his moment of glory, injuring a Supreme. If it weren��t for another Supreme from the Feathered Divine Dynasty stepping in, he could have traded his life for another!��


    After all, it was an ancient dynasty, with many experts.


    The Divine Martial Dynasty��s disadvantage lay here; although individually or in regimental combat they were not weak, they were very powerful.


    ��Hahahaha!��


    This time it was Yun Chongxiao who laughed heartily, ��All-out counterattack; I myself will make a move, annihilating every immortal!��


    Indeed, he could no longer contend with those of his own level, but to destroy some immortals was still within his reach.


    ��There really are such wondrous things in the world, allowing me to be fearless of my wounds.��


    The War God too laughed as he instantly used the Divine Healing Potion, his wounds recovering at an astonishing rate. He regained his heroic stature, standing tall in the world, devoid of any wounds.


    He stood erect against the sky, and then looked at Yun Chongxiao.


    ��You!��


    Yun Chongxiao could no longer smile, realizing that although the enemy had fewer strong individuals, they possessed too many mysterious things.


    He had lost this exchange; the War God was unscathed, while he was wounded.


    ��Path of the Supreme!��


    Boom!


    A torrential Supreme aura burst forth explosively. The War God, using this battle to hone himself, reached the pinnacle of his blood and fire transcendence; he was finally about to break through this realm, as a vast divine rainbow blasted out.


    What a resplendently spectacular scene.


    As the War God was challenging the realm of the Supreme, heaven and earth descended with chains of annihilation against everything, not permitting anyone to transcend to the Supreme realm.


    ��This world truly has changed; it��s completely different from before!��


    The War God voiced his sentiments as he made his breakthrough.


    ��He��s going to become a Supreme!��


    Yun Chongxiao clenched his teeth in frustration.


    He knew well that with the War God��s fighting strength, the calamities of heaven and earth couldn��t hinder him; once he broke through to that realm, he wouldn��t be his match.


    Vast Divine Power already enveloped the War God as he once again faced the Supreme tribulations. At such a time, how could one stop him?


    ��Feathered Divine Emperor.��


    At that moment, the Emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty moved; he came to the middle of the Burial God Rift, fixing his gaze on the Feathered Divine Emperor with a commanding tone, ��It seems we too must battle here in the Burial God Rift.��


    The battle thus far necessitated a direct confrontation between the two great emperors.


    ��Let me see your strength!��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor��s eyes blazed brilliantly.


    He too was gazing at this emperor.


    This emperor he had seen several times before, initially not taken to heart as a contender, not until the Reincarnation Realm did he pay more attention to him.


    But to his surprise, the Divine Martial developed so swiftly, establishing the Divine Dynasty at a remarkable pace, and now had become his biggest rival.


    This battle was inevitable.


    Even though the Feathered Divine Emperor was profoundly scheming, he too sought to understand the true strength of the Divine Martial Emperor, for without knowing his opponent��s power, it would be challenging to plan and strategize.


    Yet he was still filled with boundless confidence, the natural self-assuredness of a Divine Dynasty��s sovereign.


    The storm raged fiercely; the confronting atmosphere of the two great emperors was already fiercely clashing, with layers of space-time shattering, and at this moment, the destiny of the divine dynasties collided fiercely like an overwhelming tidal wave.

 Chapter 990 - 990 990 Duel of the Two Emperors

    ?Chapter 990: Chapter 990: Duel of the Two Emperors Chapter 990: Chapter 990: Duel of the Two Emperors Dual Emperors�� Confrontation.


    The supreme rulers of the two great divine dynasties, who were also the most powerful beings, wielding earth-shattering strength, would initiate a tremendous battle in the God Slaying Rift Valley.


    This battle attracted the attention of tens of thousands.


    The soldiers from both sides had retreated, leaving the battlefield for the dual emperors.


    They roared from both banks of the Rift Valley, transmitting their power across, forging the supreme divine authority of their emperors.


    Everyone understood that in this battle, both the Martial God Emperor and the Feathered God Emperor could not afford to lose, not even showing the slightest hint of decline.


    If the God Emperor one served was defeated by the strongest opponent, how could one continue to fight subsequent battles.


    ��Martial God Emperor, you are very mysterious, the most enigmatic person I have seen in all the heavens and cosmos, even I cannot imagine how you rose to power.��


    The Feathered God Emperor spoke coldly, his wisdom was extraordinary, and he had planned through many cycles of reincarnation, but still, he did not know how this man had suddenly emerged and risen.


    He seemed to have suddenly grown stronger, like a comet streaking across the sky, eventually shining throughout the universe.


    Everyone thought that the Feathered God Emperor��s greatest opponent would be the Ancient Vague Emperor, but now it had become the Martial God Emperor.


    ��Your schemes are also numerous.��


    Chu Yuan spoke coldly.


    Without further ado, a battle between the two was inevitable, acted out in advance within God��s Domain.


    The Feathered God Emperor��s eyes flickered.


    Though he appeared calm, the pressure from the Martial God Emperor was enormous; instantly, he stepped forward, Feathered God��s brilliance sweeping out like a waterfall, and brilliant blossoms scattered everywhere.


    He struck with a palm, Feathered Ascension occurred, and light rain descended.


    ��The confrontation between the dual emperors��who will prove stronger, overpowering the other!��


    Many people were focused on this battle, including some hidden supremes.


    They all knew that the strength of a divine dynasty��s ruler, blessed with the national destiny, was terrifying.


    ��It��s the power of the Great Devouring Technique! The Feathered God Emperor has indeed been devoured by the Martial God Emperor!��


    They suddenly witnessed an incredible scene, the strong offensive of the Feathered God Emperor was actually swallowed by the Martial God Emperor, vanishing into mist.


    Behind the Martial God Emperor emerged a gigantic black hole, devouring everything; he strode forward, supreme and paramount, and fiercely grabbed, causing innumerable thunderclouds to erupt, countless lightning struck.


    The Feathered God Emperor waved his hand, extinguishing all the lightning.


    ��Control of Reincarnation!��


    All kinds of supreme Divine Abilities condensed into one move, Chu Yuan then using the attributes of the Human Sovereign Sword, activated the heavenly and earthly cycle of reincarnation.


    The Feathered God Emperor suddenly felt as if he was witnessing the great calamity of reincarnation arriving, but this cycle was activated by the Martial God Emperor using Divine Abilities; everything, all of the heavens and universe, was under his control.


    The Feathered God Emperor was not an ordinary supreme; he had many methods and had contemplated his own supreme sovereign path.


    The Feathered Force swept through, he ascended a realm, creating the Feathered Universe, and actually broke through Chu Yuan��s heavenly and earthly cycle.


    With every strike, heavenly radiance surged; he pushed with both hands, the Feathered Realm appeared, dazzlingly brilliant, this Feathered Force was too dazzling, even an ordinary supreme could be transformed by it.


    ��Human Path Supreme.��


    Chu Yuan launched the Human Path Supreme, a power invincible in martial prowess.


    The two great forces collided, one splendid, one supremely paramount, neither weaker than the other.


    The Feathered God Emperor keenly sensed that if his realm were not higher than that of the Martial God Emperor, his Feathered Domain would be shattered in an instant; this man��s domain carried the essence of Human Path Supreme, an invincible martial spirit.


    And this very point further fueled his killing intent.


    The two had a terrifying duel, clashing in the void for thousands of moves, but each move ended in a draw; the Feathered God Emperor, a formidable figure, still could not overpower Chu Yuan, continuously breaking his moves.


    ��Feathered Emperor couldn��t handle God of Martial Emperor, and God of Martial Emperor couldn��t do anything to Feathered Emperor either!��


    This battle shook all the strongest onlookers immensely.


    Many people knew that, seemingly, no one had lost out.


    However, God of Martial Emperor was terrifyingly powerful, his strength increased at an unimaginably rapid rate, the longer they delayed resolving him, the harder it became.


    After hours of intense battle, they were still at a deadlock.


    ��Ascension of Feather Emperor!��


    An ancient scripture appeared in the hands of Feathered Emperor, from which dazzling runes flickered, each rune shining brightly as they converged, emitting strong fluctuations.


    Chu Yuan gripped the Emperor Sword. Its attributes struck in eight distinct styles, each legendary era from the divine dynasty clashed, cutting through each rune with overwhelming brightness.


    A world-shocking explosion burst forth; the immense power tore open the Divine Abyss Valley once more, and endless seawater surged upward.


    ��Even the ��Ascension of Feather Emperor�� cannot handle God of Martial Emperor��s sword!��


    Seeing this, many more were astonished.


    Feathered Emperor frowned, facing a fierce opponent that not even the ancient emperors could match, only comparable to the mysterious Divine Maiden encountered earlier.


    With a single chop of his hand.


    Chu Yuan didn��t dodge either; he returned it with a punch, followed by the eruption of the Great Chaos Technique. The two clashed in the void, then each withdrew a hundred steps with their hands.


    ��How valiant!��


    The soldiers from both sides roared with greater fervor!


    ��Again!��


    Feeling the battle fervor he hadn��t felt in many years, Feathered Emperor��s mana fluctuated, transforming into an Ascending Vortex, with runes revolving brightly around him.


    For hours, Feathered Emperor and Chu Yuan battled, but Feathered Emperor had to admit, unless this man died, unifying the universe was impossible.


    And in this battle, he was well aware that annihilating him in one fight was impossible; his goal was to strike at the nation��s destiny of his opponent and demonstrate his invincible strength.


    Feathered Divine Sword formed.


    His sword was not confined to any physical form but a rune-condensed divine sword that could twist and reassemble. As long as Feathered Power existed, it could become his Feathered Divine Sword.


    Swoosh! He drew a radiant light sword and slashed.


    Chu Yuan was cold and fearless as well. He too wanted the world to witness his power, to strengthen the destiny of the Divine Dynasty. In doing so, people seeing his resistance against Feathered Emperor would attract more strong warriors to his side.


    He also struck with a sword, the sword wave clashing against the Feathered Light Sword.


    ��This represents the power of human faith!��


    Feathered Emperor��s expression was solemn.


    Yun rushed anxiously too; the deadlock in the duel of the two emperors was too intense. Without an emperor��s command, he and Heavy Hammer dared not rashly join the battle.


    Lights shot up into the sky as Feathered Emperor drew his true Feathered Divine Sword. Its power was terrifying, far beyond ordinary Supreme Divine Tools, instantly transforming the sword light into an undying brilliance that pierced straight forward.


    Clang!


    Chu Yuan lifted the Emperor Sword, instantly meeting the strike, boom, the vast sword wave also surged out toward the surroundings.


    The Emperor Sword grabbed everyone��s attention.


    ��Ascension, vying for the Divine Path!��


    Feathered Emperor became desperate, glowing all over, the power of the Feathered Divine Sword driven to its maximum, obliterate everything it touched, this wasn��t annihilation, this was the power of ascension sending everything into the highest realms.


    ��Vast heaven and earth, who decides the rise and fall?��


    Chu Yuan was immensely domineering, his long sword swept across the sky, a tyrannical slash met with the slash of Feathered Divine Sword.


    This time, nearly channeling peak power in one slash, it caused a change in the time-space of the heavens and the earth. The great valley was almost severed, as if bearing the impact of two supreme forces, ancient yet illuminating, suddenly a vague divine light burst forth.

 Chapter 991 - 991 991 Main Divine Palace

    ?Chapter 991: Chapter 991: Main Divine Palace Chapter 991: Chapter 991: Main Divine Palace A hazy divine light surged forth, and both Chu Yuan and the Feathered Divine Emperor saw it.


    However, the clash between the two emperors didn��t halt; on the contrary, it became more intense. Their powers crazily clashed, wild winds whipped up terrifying waves, causing the God Burying Rift to tear further and further apart with horrifying severity.


    And with this fluctuation, the impact of the divine light grew even stronger.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the entire God��s Domain trembled fiercely, and the void collapsed.


    To everyone��s shock, within the God Burying Rift, vague traces of divine palaces could be discerned��structures of the Divine Palace.


    ��Could it be the Main Divine Palace!��


    ��The clash between the Divine Martial Emperor and the Feathered Divine Emperor is at the cosmic pinnacle; it is very likely that their contention has torn the seals hiding the Divine Palace, which can no longer remain concealed, hence it appears now!��


    ��The Main Divine Palace is indeed hidden within the God Burying Rift!��


    ...


    The emergence of these structures caused many to exclaim in astonishment.


    Since the calamity of the gods, countless people have sought their Main Divine Palace, with the God Burying Rift being the most likely location.


    Yet no one��s exploration had ever revealed it.


    The images were still blurry, but everyone was certain��this was where the Main Divine Palace stood.


    ��The Divine Palace, huh? The greatest relic left from the God Era.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor withdrew from his confrontation with Chu Yuan, his gaze fell into the Rift, his divine light sweeping across, immediately met with opposing divine light.


    He understood that the gods�� time of cosmic unity had been far too brief, the root cause being that his aspirations were too grand, absurdly seeking to directly control the universe��s cycle of reincarnation, which led to the end of his era.


    Without this, he would not have had the chance to rise.


    ��The Main Divine Palace.��


    Chu Yuan spoke.


    He had encountered the Divine Relics multiple times.


    Rumble!


    Suddenly, at that instant, the supreme calamity vanished, and rich power flowed into the War God��s body. In that moment, he truly stepped into the Supreme Realm, his entire being proudly standing between heaven and earth.


    As he swung his fists and palms, his might was unmatched; the way of the warrior, powerful and contemptuous.


    ��The War God has broken through to the Supreme!��


    A Supreme being was born right before their eyes, which many envied.


    This was a godly being in the Supreme Realm��there weren��t many like him in the entire universe.


    Even before the War God��s breakthrough, his strength was terrifying, overwhelmingly powerful. With this breakthrough, his power was now unfathomable.


    With just the War God alone, he was equivalent to several Supremes, which was not good news for the Feathered Divine Dynasty or the Illusory Divine Dynasty.


    ��Congratulations to the Supreme!��


    The Divine Martial Army shouted in unison; their voices shook the heavens.


    Their Divine Emperor was invincibly strong, untouchable even by the Feathered Divine Emperor, and now with the addition of the War God Supreme, the strength of the Divine Martial Dynasty also reached a new peak.


    ��The first War God under my command, the War God Supreme,�� Chu Yuan chuckled.


    The breakthrough of the War God was indeed good news.


    Moreover, following the War God becoming a Supreme, Chu Yuan also sensed the dynasty��s fortune surge once again��a contribution of the Supreme to the fortune, also becoming a powerful force supporting him.


    The more powerhouses in the dynasty, the stronger the nation��s fortune.


    As the ruler of the dynasty, Chu Yuan too benefitted from the increase in fortune.


    With the dynasty��s fortune, it would be easier for him to break into the Supreme Realm himself.


    ��Greetings to Your Majesty!��


    The War God showed no arrogance.


    He deeply knew that his breakthrough today was inseparable from the dynasty��s fortune.


    In the past, others had called him the Wilderness War God; now, he was the Divine Martial War God.


    He had witnessed the confrontation between His Majesty and the Feathered Divine Emperor, and he knew even if he himself broke through to the Supreme Realm, he would be no match for him.


    ��War God, take a look at this Main Divine Palace,�� Chu Yuan pointed out.


    ��Indeed, it��s the Main Divine Palace. I��ve been here before!��


    War God��s eyes darted to the massive relic, as if searching for the ancient divine palace, the place where all gods would congregate.


    ��Advance into the Main Divine Palace.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor commanded.


    He understood clearly neither he nor the Divine Martial Emperor could do much to each other, but the emergence of the Main Divine Palace would create a tremendous stir in the cosmos, attracting many hidden entities to this place.


    As to what constituted a god, all gods must worship him.


    ��Now that the Main Divine Palace has appeared, we also must enter!��


    ��Indeed, yet both divine dynasties may try to stop us and monopolize the treasures!��


    ��They can��t stop us!��


    Whispers came from the shadows.


    What lay hidden within the Main Divine Palace, no one was quite certain, for the God Era had ended so abruptly. They were convinced that within, there were earth-shaking treasures, containing opportunities to achieve the Supreme Realm.


    ��Divine Martial Emperor, we shall meet in the Main Divine Palace.��


    A vast expanse of the Feathered Divine Army vanished as the Feathered Divine Emperor shimmered and entered the Main Divine Palace in an instant of blazing light.


    ��We must not allow the Feathered Divine Emperor to set up inside; otherwise, it may very well be like in the Reincarnation Realm!��


    The people from the other divine dynasty finally acted. They saw the Feathered Divine Emperor go in and in turn, numerous figures shifted and flickered, rushing into the Main Divine Palace.


    ��It seems those from the other dynasty have watched enough from the sidelines and would not want to miss the opportunity to seize treasures.��


    War God sneered.


    Yet he did not underestimate them. In the past they had contended with the Heavenly Emperor and the gods, and although they had lost twice, their domestic strength was very formidable, merely overshadowed by the glory of the Divine Martial and Feathered dynasties.


    One after another, the strong emerged from their hiding places, and those who dared to enter the Main Divine Palace were at the very least of the Immortal Realm, with a few even from the Supreme Realm.


    A Heavenly Dragon swept across the sky, a supreme being from the ancient forbidden lands of monsters, also entered.


    After all, these forbidden lands had once nurtured a monster god, a being who had dominated the cosmos, ushering in an era for monsters. Although the monster god was no longer present, the notion that they lacked a supreme entity to hold in reserve was unthinkable.


    A towering figure, dazzling as a star, also stepped inside.


    This was a divine demon of supreme might.


    ��Your Majesty, the emergence of the Main Divine Palace has indeed drawn out those hidden in the dark. The God of yore was too might, I��ve witnessed his splendor, rare in both past and present, all seek what the ancient God��s Palace left behind.��


    War God surveyed his surroundings, now a Supreme Being himself, and felt a great deal of confidence.


    ��There��s no need to concern ourselves too much. The emergence of the Main Divine Palace was unexpected; I had previously speculated it would appear in the Mortal God Rift Valley, just as it has. Now, our divine dynasty must also enter the Main Divine Palace to plunder its resources.��


    Chu Yuan was naturally not going to fall behind.


    He took out the Primordial Book, and a grand army was absorbed into the inner cosmos.


    Within the Main Divine Palace, regular troops were difficult to deploy; it was left to those with indestructible bodies on the outside, they would be the main force in the plundering battle for the divine palace.


    ��Enter.��


    Chu Yuan and the War God entered the Main Divine Palace.


    The outside world remained rampant with storms, with lightning flashing, but as soon as they entered the Main Divine Palace, all became tranquil, and the space immensely stable.


    As the heart of God��s Domain in bygone days, this place was fortified by numerous gods, not easy to shake even with the effort of an immortal.


    He looked around; the sky was clear, abundant divine palaces stood erect.


    This place was vast, majestic and magnificent, filled with myriad prohibitions within its space, dividing the divine palace into distinct areas.


    This was only to be expected, for where else would the Main Palace of the God reside? Merely glimpsing a few of the buildings was enough to be awed by their grandeur.


    ��War God, you will lead a team sweeping forward from the edge of the Main Divine Palace, while I have other plans. Take command of these men.��


    After giving his instructions, Chu Yuan disappeared from War God��s presence.


    ��Indeed, I will fulfill Your Majesty��s command.��


    War God accepted the orders, understanding the intentions of His Majesty.

 Chapter 992 - 992 992 The Ancient Radiant Supreme

    ?Chapter 992: Chapter 992: The Ancient Radiant Supreme Chapter 992: Chapter 992: The Ancient Radiant Supreme The War God, of course, knew His Majesty the Divine Emperor would not waste time on the search for ordinary treasures, for his aim was to proceed to the Celestial Temple while exploring the core area of the Main Divine Palace.


    ��This task of amassing resources for the empire, leave it to me!��


    The War God led his team to immediately begin the search within the Main Divine Palace.


    ��There are billions of divine palaces within the Main Divine Palace, immeasurably many. Some places are the dwellings of masters, while others are where resources are stored. What we are looking for are exactly those core places where treasures are kept.��


    The War God, along with his people, continuously blasted open the temples.


    Inside a divine palace, a vast amount of dazzling light twinkled into existence.


    Here, piled up, were brilliant armors, along with sharp weapons��they were worn by the ancient Divine Soldiers.


    ��What a pity, these armors are of no use to the empire.��


    The War God shook his head.


    As a part of the Divine Martial Dynasty, they had their own standard armors and would not casually wear others��. Even taking these back to melt down for materials was considered a hassle.


    ��This must have been a training ground.��


    The War God looked around. Within the Main Divine Palace, powerful prohibitions still remained, but in front of the Sovereign, they were very weak. He continually blasted them open, and indeed unearthed quite a number of ore resources and pills.


    ��These ores and pills still have uses for the empire.��


    The War God said.


    The ruins of the Main Divine Palace were extensive, and even though a number of strong individuals had rushed in this time, it still seemed spacious.


    Since the Divine had faced tribulations, this place had always been sealed. A vast number of treasures had accumulated here, perhaps waiting for the day when the Divine would return, and countless Divine Soldiers would once again don their armors and take up their weapons.


    In a blink of an eye, the Main Divine Palace had been unearthed for several days.


    ��Hahaha, War God, this space actually contains so many immortal Divine Artifacts, over a hundred of them! Bringing these back to the empire is enough to equip a large number of strong warriors, and we��ve also obtained thousands of the renowned Divine Pills from the Main Divine Palace.��


    The Heavenly Demon laughed heartily.


    ��Good, the more resources the empire has, the stronger it will become. Within the Divine Martial Dynasty right now, you and the Holy Judge are the most likely to achieve Supreme status. This time you have slain the Demon King, a meritorious deed indeed. His Majesty will prioritize the cultivation of precious resources to nurture you into the Supreme.��


    The War God nodded.


    Their harvest this time was indeed substantial.


    ��Supreme!��


    The Heavenly Demon shuddered fiercely��for this realm, he longed day and night, envious of the War God��s achievement.


    ��His Majesty should now be approaching the core area of the Main Divine Palace; we will head in that direction.��


    As the War God moved positions, his expression suddenly shifted, ��The aura from the other shore... There must be a Supreme battle occurring there. People from the Divine Boat on the other shore really are pervasive, appearing everywhere. Every time the cosmos falls into chaos, they emerge. If it were not for some special mystery making them hard to find, someone would have already swept them aside!��


    ��Surround them!��


    In a part of the Main Divine Palace, an immense being roared, trapped by several strong individuals, unable to break free.


    ��Divine Boat on the other shore, what do you wish to do? Do you want to destroy a Supreme again?��


    This was a Divine Demon.


    He was extremely angry, walking nicely within the Main Divine Palace when suddenly, he encountered the encirclement of the Divine Boat on the other shore, saying they wanted to take him into the other shore, to exist eternally.


    He was also very wary of the Divine Boat on the other shore, well aware that this force��s existence was too ancient; they were always present.


    The Sovereigns of the cosmos had changed, one after another, yet the Divine Boat on the other shore stood eternal, never disappearing.


    ��Join us on our shore, receive the protection of our Lord; this is your honor. Divine Demon, do not stubbornly resist.��


    The Supreme from the other shore was indifferent. They surrounded this Divine Demon, standing tall. They cast powerful Secret Techniques, seizing the chaotic waves of the cosmos as opportune moments to act.


    Although this Demon God was supreme, the secret techniques from the Other Shore were too sinister; he too was deep in a dilemma, unable to extricate himself.


    ��I��ve cultivated this body of a Demon God to supremacy and won��t be afraid of you, people of the Other Shore, don��t be too presumptuous!��


    The Demon God was furious to the extreme.


    Around him were pillars of light.


    ��To be summoned by the master of the Other Shore is also an honor for you.��


    These few people spoke indifferently.


    ��Indeed, it��s an honor, huh! The Other Shore is too audacious, daring to target a supreme being, utterly lawless!��


    The War God arrived, his divine might was unparalleled; he threw a punch, shattering the great formation��s secret technique wrought by the powerhouses of the Other Shore, sending these people flying.


    ��War God!��


    Among these Other Shore powerhouses, one was a supreme being who had clashed with him in the Wilderness that day, speaking with an ugly expression, ��Having become a supreme being, do you intend to interfere in the affairs of the Other Shore?��


    ��What if I do? I��m quite displeased seeing you all.��


    The War God looked on coldly; he had no good impression of the Other Shore, ��A bunch of people who hide their heads yet expose their tails. If your master from the Other Shore truly has the courage, then he should openly contend for supremacy over the heavens. Only resorting to these methods, or perhaps, he is unable to manifest in this cosmos.��


    ��You��re ruthless this time, War God!��


    The powerhouses of the Other Shore knew that though they were many, the War God��s combat power was too terrifying; he alone could sweep through them, and they immediately left the area.


    ��To the Death Sea Other Shore, the relics within the divine court mean nothing; they lack not for resources, it��s the strong who enter the divine court that are their prey.��


    The War God realized this point.


    ��War God, I owe you a favor this time.��


    The Demon God, having escaped the quandary, said.


    ��Ancient Glory Supreme.��


    The War God recognized this Demon God and smiled, ��So you��ve come to the Main Divine Palace as well. You��re probably not here for the palace��s resources, but for another purpose.��


    ��I do indeed have another purpose.��


    The Ancient Glory Supreme said, ��What��s unexpected to me is that you, such a proud person, whom even the Heavenly Emperor couldn��t recruit, actually pledged allegiance to the Divine Martial Dynasty, and now you��ve also become a supreme being. I am quite surprised.��


    ��Nothing is unchanging in this world, nothing is impossible.��


    The War God smiled, ��Even I have joined Divine Martial; Ancient Glory Supreme, why don��t you also join Divine Martial, pledge allegiance to His Imperial Majesty? The cosmos is in great chaos now, not only are the three great dynasties at war, but the Death Sea Other Shore is also causing trouble. Even supreme beings are in danger. With the backing of a powerful force, even in the cycle of great calamities, the chances of survival will be much greater.��


    ��Me?��


    Ancient Glory Supreme shook his head, ��Forget about me, I am a Demon God, used to being carefree and unrestrained, can��t stand being bound. You fight your fights; it has nothing to do with me. And I have no desire to contend for the universe. However, I��ll remember this favor and will surely repay it if the opportunity arises.��


    He left that place.


    ��A Demon God��s repayment, huh,�� the War God muttered, ��Carefree and unrestrained? You may wish to be carefree, but the situation will force you to be otherwise.��


    ��Lord War God, the situation within the divine court is becoming more and more complicated.��


    The Heavenly Demon God spoke.


    ��It is indeed complicated. The three main divine palaces, the Death Sea Other Shore, the Sea of Death, the ancient monster forbidden lands, hidden supreme beings are all gathering here.��


    The War God nodded, ��However, I know why Ancient Glory Supreme has come; he��s looking for another supreme Demon God. When the Divine King suppressed the cosmos, he subdued many powerhouses, swept through many rebels; of course, his purpose was to lay the groundwork for his grand ambitions.��


    ��Lord War God, what should we do next?��


    The Heavenly Demon God asked.


    ��Let��s take this path and push straight through. His Majesty is also approaching the divine court��s main core. We��ll plunder resources as we go and meet up with His Majesty!��

 Chapter 993 - 993 993 Supreme Thunder Beast

    ?Chapter 993: Chapter 993: Supreme Thunder Beast Chapter 993: Chapter 993: Supreme Thunder Beast Chu Yuan was now walking in the Main Divine Palace. He was indeed approaching the core zone, but he was not in a rush.


    ��Do gods ever truly die for good?��


    Chu Yuan murmured to himself.


    Whoosh!


    He sensed a powerful void force blocking his path; there was a massive area ahead. He stepped in without hesitation, his current strength allowed him to not fear some dangers.


    The scene before him drastically changed; this was an immense landscape with mountains and rivers crisscrossing.


    However, the inside was empty as far as the eye could see, aside from the natural environment, he saw nothing else.


    ��Over there.��


    Chu Yuan was drawn by a movement; there, lightning flashed and thunder roared, shaking the heavens. Electricity surged towards the peak of the space but couldn��t break through, as runes isolated the fluctuations of this area.


    ��How many years has it been? Has someone come again?��


    Suddenly, a terrifying voice emerged, fierce and aggressive.


    A mass of lightning was moving, and within that lightning was a creature, covered in black scales, of massive size, with a tail as long as a snake��s, but with the body of a ferocious beast, standing on sturdy limbs on the ground, its mouth was filled with sharp teeth radiating destructive thunder.


    This was a ferocious beast.


    This beast exuded a supreme aura, having reached a supreme level of cultivation, utterly savage.


    Its huge eyes were blood-red, and a thick stench of blood oppressed Chu Yuan.


    Seeing someone enter, it was excited.


    However, by the looks of the beast, it seemed unable to leave that place.


    Its recent violent barrage was an attempt to break through the barrier of this space, indicating the strength of the gods that they could confine a supreme beast here.


    ��Thunder Beast.��


    Chu Yuan recognized the origins of the beast.


    Thunder Beasts were extremely brutal and ferocious; they were born with immortal cultivation, preferring environments with lightning and naturally wielding power over it, drawn to the essence of thunder, their numbers exceedingly rare.


    ��So someone still knows of my past, weak human, since the god met with calamity, this place has been long untouched. It seems great chaos has unfolded outside; otherwise, outsiders would not have set foot in the divine court,�� said the Supreme Thunder Beast, its eyes darting about, excitedly saying, ��That means I can get out!��


    ��Tell me the news from the outside world, what exactly has happened? As compensation, I will grant you a swift death,�� said the Supreme Thunder Beast viciously.


    ��Just a trapped beast.��


    Chu Yuan stated indifferently.


    He too was attracted here by the aura of the Supreme Thunder Beast.


    ��What did you say!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast hated being called a trapped beast more than anything. It loathed this place and wanted to devour anyone who dared to mention it.


    ��Beast Garden.��


    Chu Yuan saw a stone monument, with three characters written in divine script.


    Clearly, this was a place meant for nurturing divine beasts, akin to a zoo, imprisoning many precious divine beasts.


    ��I��m going to eat you; I��ve been hungry for a very long time!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast looked huge, but it was as fast as lightning, instantly charging at Chu Yuan, its gaping maw ready to swallow him whole.


    Chu Yuan merely glanced at it, and with a bang, the Thunder Beast was blasted away.


    ��This man is very strong!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast was shocked; it sensed an ominous aura, even feeling as if it were facing a god. Suddenly, black lightning surged from its mouth.


    ��Even if I��ve been imprisoned by a god, over these many years, my strength has greatly increased. I don��t believe that under my divine thunder, you can remain unscathed!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast was confident.


    But as the lightning dissipated, its eyes widened in deathly shock. The human who seemed so insignificant in its eyes was completely unharmed by the thunder; it could not touch him.


    ��Do you desire the power of lightning?��


    Chu Yuan said softly.


    He waved his hand, and the Sky Thunder Gate appeared. Thunder rumbled forth from it, instantly inundating the divine beast��s enclosure. He stood there, his presence formidable, like a god who commanded all laws.


    ��This portal!��


    Greed overwhelmed its respect for Chu Yuan. The Supreme Thunder Beast knew that if it had this portal, its strength would increase significantly, enough to break free from this damned divine beast��s enclosure.


    It roared and charged over,


    but suddenly, an Emperor��s palm struck down. It was invincible, sweeping over the Supreme Thunder Beast, bringing with it the fate of the Main Divine Palace. A massive force slammed down, pinning it to the ground, suppressing it right where it was.


    ��The fate of the Main Divine Palace!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast was terrified, ��You, you, you... Who exactly are you? Are there people outside establishing a new Main Divine Palace, vying for dominance over the universe again?��


    It had not expected the person before it to be a lord of the Main Divine Palace.


    Such lords could vie for the position of Ruler of the Universe.


    Its eyes flickered, trapped and unable to lift its head. It cunningly said, ��Your Excellency of the Main Divine Palace, what do you wish to do? I know many secrets of the divine courts. If you release me and take me from here, I can lead you to the many treasures left by the gods.��


    ��Still playing conspiracies.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, ��How many secrets could a beast confined within a divine beast��s enclosure know? You can��t even get out.��


    ��You!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast roared in anger, but it dared not lash out in front of Chu Yuan. It said in a low voice, ��I do know a lot. It��s not that I��m not strong, but back then, the gods were too powerful, and ordinary sovereigns couldn��t compete with them.��


    ��There should have been other divine beasts here in this enclosure, not just you.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��The gods met with a disaster, and no one fed me. I was hungry, so I ate them all.��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast still savored the taste of those divine beasts��it was too delicious. These were rare divine beasts collected by the gods, some of which could no longer be seen in the universe, and they all became food in its belly.


    ��You Thunder Beast.��


    Chu Yuan shook his head.


    Hungry? This place was filled with primal energy. How could a Sovereign be hungry?


    This Thunder Beast had intended to plunder during the great calamity of the Main Divine Palace, greedily devouring the divine beasts, but it could never leave the beast��s enclosure.


    ��What exactly do you want to do, Your Excellency the Emperor?��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast said, ��Just let me out, and I can kill for you. I may not be good at other things, but I am very powerful in killing.��


    ��Very well, a sovereign-level Thunder Beast will become my mount starting today.��


    Chu Yuan was moved to take the Thunder Beast for himself.


    A sovereign-level Thunder Beast, ferocious and fierce. Others might not be able to subdue it, but Chu Yuan was confident enough to suppress it, to make it completely obey him.


    ��To become your mount!��


    Upon hearing this, the Supreme Thunder Beast��s scales exploded and stood on end, and its tail thrashed wildly on the ground.


    It was a Sovereign, reduced to becoming a person��s mount��this was like an insult, stripping it of all dignity.


    ��Wuu wuu...��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast let out a low roar; it was ferocious, suddenly erupting in an attempt to break free from the giant hand suppressing it.


    But Chu Yuan��s hand was like the heavens and the earth, suppressing it. This terrified the Supreme Thunder Beast.


    It felt like it was not contending with a person but an immovable universe, unnerving it more and more.


    ��If you want to die, move again.��


    Chu Yuan did not pamper the Supreme Thunder Beast, making it submit and fear him, so it would completely follow his commands.

 Chapter 994 - 994 994 Temple of the Gods Five Updates

    ?Chapter 994: Chapter 994: Temple of the Gods [Five Updates] Chapter 994: Chapter 994: Temple of the Gods [Five Updates] The Supreme Thunder Beast roared, it absolutely did not want to be subdued by Chu Yuan, never to be enslaved. It charged again and again, but each time it was blasted away.


    Lightning-infused blood leaked from its body. Despite its supreme power, it seemed powerless in front of an entity that controlled an entire empire.


    ��Do you want to get out?��


    Chu Yuan suddenly said.


    The Supreme Thunder Beast paused, then nodded.


    A large hand tore through the sky above the divine beast garden, and the Supreme Thunder Beast��s eyes widened in shock. The restraint that it couldn��t break through no matter how hard it tried was easily torn open by the presence of the Divine Emperor.


    Roar!


    The Supreme Thunder Beast let out an enraged bellow as it charged towards the gap.


    But then, a mighty power of the Martial Emperor surged above, and during its charge, the scales on the Supreme Thunder Beast oozed lightning-charged blood. Then, a hand descended, firmly suppressing it onto the ground.


    ��I will not submit to you! If you can, just kill me!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast shouted.


    ��Wanting death is simple, just a moment, and I can grant it. Since you can��t be of use to me, then you can only be slaughtered. Your flesh and soul may enable me to cultivate a Supreme within the empire.��


    Chu Yuan looked at it with an indifferent expression. The War God sword appeared in his hand, aimed at the Supreme Thunder Beast, ready to end its life.


    ��No... don��t!��


    Just as the War God sword was about to fall, the Supreme Thunder Beast trembled with fear and cried out in terror, ��Don��t kill me, I am willing to submit to you, to become the mount for the Divine Emperor!��


    It was truly afraid, truly afraid of death.


    If it weren��t afraid of dying, it would have ended its own life when the God had confined it to the divine beast garden.


    It truly felt, this emperor was indifferent and ruthless. If it didn��t come to its senses, it would truly be slain and have its flesh and soul extracted.


    Being a mount was humiliating indeed, but it was better to live humiliated than to die nobly.


    ��At the final juncture, you��ve made the most correct choice.��


    Chu Yuan��s hand rested on the head of the Supreme Thunder Beast, extracting its soul origin.


    ��Come, follow me to the Main Divine Palace.��


    Chu Yuan stepped on the head of the Supreme Thunder Beast, leaving the divine beast garden.


    ��I have finally left this damned place!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast roared with excitement, galloping between heaven and earth, but the presence atop its head, heavy as the cosmos, caused its heart to tremble fiercely.


    The might of this master of the Divine Martial Empire was too terrifying, and his heart too cold.


    Main Divine Palace.


    The heart of the Main Divine Palace.


    When the Divine light shone, all gods would come to court; every supreme being between heaven and earth would worship and acknowledge him as the sole Sovereign.


    For gods number in the thousands, in the millions, in the billions.


    The Main Divine Palace is where all gods convene.


    The majestic Main Divine Palace stood between heaven and earth, the focus of all eyes, emitting infinite divine light. Even after the passage of countless eras, the Main Divine Palace remained splendid and majestic.


    In front of the Main Divine Palace, there was an extremely long staircase.


    ��The hall of the gods, glorious in divine light, to enter the Main Divine Palace, to possess a God Position, is the greatest honor!��


    Time could not bury the brilliance of the Main Divine Palace. Many had already come to the Main Divine Palace, standing at the foot of the stairs, worshiping the splendor of the palace, their eyes seemingly witnessing the grand figure that conferred positions upon the gods.


    This was the residual will of the God within the Main Divine Palace.


    The God led all gods.


    The God opposed the cosmic cycle.


    Such was the domineering and grandeur of the God.


    ��The Main Divine Palace.��


    The Feathered God Emperor appeared at this place, staring ahead and silently said, ��God, I do not believe you have truly been annihilated. Where are you, concocting your grand conspiracy, the greatest of schemes? Your power is already dispersed throughout the entire universe, I have felt it.��


    ��Temples of Gods!��


    The Misty Ancient Emperor arrived, his eyes twinkling. He too had competed with God, well aware of his might. In the era of the Gods, he felt so suppressed that he could hardly breathe.


    Now, in this era, he had originally thought that the Feathered God Emperor would be his greatest opponent. Yet, unexpectedly, a Divine Martial Emperor emerged, giving him the same sensation as facing the Heavenly Emperor and God.


    Both emperors occupied their own sides, making no move to attack but instead gazing into the distance, waiting for someone��s arrival.


    ��The Feathered God Emperor, the Misty Ancient Emperor, and soon, a Divine Martial Emperor will be here!��


    The other supreme beings who had arrived were on alert, gathering together to resist the pressure brought by the three great divine dynasties.


    They knew that the Temples of Gods were at the core, where God may have left something behind.


    ��Has the God Emperor not arrived yet?��


    The War God arrived, a look of confusion on his face. The Feathered God Emperor and the Misty Ancient Emperor were here, but Chu Yuan had yet to arrive.


    Of course, no one believed that he had encountered any mishap; there were no prohibitions within the divine palace that could threaten him.


    Now, the doors of the Temples of Gods were tightly shut, with many mighty beings gathered here, none of whom had attempted to open them. It wasn��t that they didn��t want to, but rather that another heavyweight existence had not yet arrived.


    They were all waiting for the Divine Martial Emperor.


    Boom...


    Suddenly, the sound of thunder roared in the sky like thunder, and tumultuous heavenly thunder swept across, the fierce and violent breath of a wild beast pervading the air.


    ��Out of the way, out of the way, the God Emperor��s arrival is imminent, make haste and withdraw!��


    The roaring voice resonated; the ferocious beastly form of the Supreme Thunder Beast appeared before the Temples of Gods. With a bang, shockwaves violently trembled out, utterly unrestrained.


    Its blood-red eyes stared at everyone present. They were all accomplished fighters; if it could devour some more, how wonderful it would be.


    ��The Supreme Thunder Beast, a ferocious beast captured by God himself back in the day!��


    At the sight of the Thunder Beast, many recognized its call.


    This Thunder Beast roamed the universe in the past, devouring many strong beings until it was captured by God, eliminating a major menace. It was unexpected that it still lived and had made its appearance here.


    Wait a minute!


    What was it saying about a ��God Emperor��?


    Above the head of the Thunder Beast, a figure clad in imperial robes appeared.


    His gaze was domineering, his stature regal and imposing, the overlord of this age, the very Divine Martial Emperor.


    ��I pay my respects to Your Majesty!��


    The War God knew now; it turned out His Majesty had come after subjugating the Supreme Thunder Beast.


    Only His Majesty, the God Emperor, could make this wild and unruly beast obedient.


    Looking at the Supreme Thunder Beast, where was the ferocity they remembered? It was as meek as a domestic cat.


    ��The Divine Martial Emperor has tamed the Supreme Thunder Beast!��


    ��The Divine Martial Emperor has subdued the Supreme Thunder Beast, strengthening the Divine Martial Empire once more, the War God and the Thunder Beast are both supremely skilled masters.��


    ��No, some calculations can��t be made like this; the War God alone is comparable to several supreme beings. When he unleashes his fury, sparing no expense, even the Misty Ancient Emperor could contend with him!��


    ��This reveals another terrifying fact; the strength of the Divine Martial Emperor is extremely formidable; ordinary supreme beings could not subdue the Supreme Thunder Beast!��


    ��The struggle of this world, the Divine Martial Empire is becoming more and more fearsome.��


    The Divine Martial Emperor had become the center of attention on the scene.


    ��Since the Divine Martial Emperor has arrived, we should also open the Temples of Gods.��


    The Misty Ancient Emperor said.


    ��Good.��


    Chu Yuan responded indifferently.


    ��The Temples of Gods, it��s been a long time since it��s been this lively.��


    Suddenly, the doors of the Temples of Gods opened on their own, and a voice issued forth, not loud, but enough to startle everyone.

 Chapter 995 - 995 995 Guardian Deity

    ?Chapter 995: Chapter 995: Guardian Deity Chapter 995: Chapter 995: Guardian Deity ��There are still people inside the Temple of the Gods!��


    The voice that rang out was calm, yet it was shocking to hear, given that the Divine Palace was no ordinary place.


    All eyes instantly converged on the Temple of the Gods and saw an old man dressed in gray, appearing like an old servant, slowly walking out.


    This man seemed quite ordinary, yet it was precisely this kind of ordinariness that made him all the more formidable.


    ��Who is he?��


    The crowd was filled with astonishment and doubt.


    The old man smiled and stood before the Temple of the Gods, gazing at the people, and remarked with a sigh, ��In the old days, the gods would come to court, and the universe would worship. Yet now, as the eras have changed, do the gods still hold the same reverence?��


    ��The gods have faded; it is no longer the Era of the Gods.��


    A powerful being spoke.


    ��This is a Sovereign.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    The Supreme Thunder Beast saw him, bared its teeth and grimaced, thunder and lightning furiously flashing as it exclaimed, ��I��ve seen him; he used to follow behind the divine. This old fellow actually didn��t die in the divine calamity and is still alive! What a tough life he has!��


    ��Who are you?�� someone demanded.


    ��I��ve forgotten my own name, and I��m just an old servant to the divine.��


    For a Sovereign to refer to himself as an old servant was shocking, and the old man added, ��You may call me Guardian of the Divine, watching over the Divine Palace.��


    ��Guardian of the Divine!��


    He made himself out to be mundane, but none underestimated him.


    The old man was a Sovereign, and though he called himself a servant, it was only in relation to the divine, and his cultivation was more formidable than that of an average Sovereign.


    ��I get it now. No wonder no one could find the Main Divine Palace within the Burial God Rift Valley. It seems it was because of this Guardian of the Divine. The weak would die entering here, and even ordinary Sovereigns couldn��t detect the presence of the Main Divine Palace.��


    Someone suddenly understood.


    As the two great God Emperors began their epochal confrontation, the force of their power was immense. The Guardian of the Divine could no longer hide, and the prohibitions were torn open.


    ��Guardian of the Divine, this Emperor has no interest in speaking with you at length. Are you here to prevent us from entering the Temple of the Gods?��


    The Misty Ancient Emperor said indifferently.


    ��Misty Ancient Emperor, I know of you, an ancient Sovereign. In this era, have you already established a Divine Dynasty?��


    He scanned with his eyes and continued, ��Three strands of Divine Dynasty destiny; it seems there are now three great Divine Dynasties in the universe, and all three God Emperors have come. There is nothing left by the divine within the Temple of the Gods. Leave; you��re not welcome here.��


    ��Just with a few words, you expect the rulers of three great Divine Dynasties to withdraw. Do you think it��s possible?��


    Someone sneered.


    ��If you all indeed wish to enter, I cannot stop you, but you had better think carefully about the consequences.��


    The Guardian of the Divine spoke softly.


    Indeed, he felt helplessness; the rulers of Divine Dynasties were not ones he could obstruct, but no one noticed the deep, sinister cruelty hidden within his gaze.


    Boom!


    The three great God Emperors naturally did not fear any dangers within the Temple of the Gods. They were existences vying for the title of Ruler of the Universe; not to mention the absence of gods, even if gods were present, they would still engage in battle.


    Three forces of power immediately bombarded the Temple of the Gods, shattering it, and countless Arrays collapsed.


    They blatantly disregarded the existence of the gods�� powers.


    ��The Temple of the Gods has been broken! Light, I can see the presence of light, a forceful presence outside!��


    ��Ha ha ha ha! We can finally leave; being trapped for so long. Damn the divine, for imprisoning and suppressing us. Now that they��ve met their demise, we can finally leave this place and roam the vast universe!��


    ��God, you can no longer reappear. How arrogant you were back then, and yet we are still alive!��


    ...


    In the moment the Temple of the Gods was broken, numerous thoughts and intents escaped, and a surge of powerful auras blasted forth. A number of immensely powerful experts from within the Temple of the Gods emerged.


    These experts numbered in the thousands, and even the weakest among them were immortal beings, some with the aura of supreme beings.


    ��Cang E, the Supreme, he��s actually still alive!��


    ��Bloodthirsty Ancient Beast!��


    ��Xu Canghai!��


    Many of the powerhouses emerging from the Divine Palace were recognized by others, eliciting astonished expressions. It was believed that these mighty existences were dead, yet they had been imprisoned within the Divine Palace.


    ��Your Majesty, during the God Era, when the gods waged war across the universe, many experts were defeated by him and were clearly suppressed. After he became Ruler of the Universe, he captured many strong figures, sweeping through numerous ancient lands, and it seems they have all been imprisoned within the Divine Palace.��


    The War God knew some secrets.


    ��What is the God doing, imprisoning so many experts in the Divine Palace?�� asked the Heavenly Demon God.


    Indeed, in the God Era, many experts had vanished, bringing a period of peace to the universe.


    ��To control the cycles of heaven and earth.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��The God has suppressed these experts within the Divine Palace, using them like focal points of an Array, drawing on their power to confront the universe��s calamities. In fact, the God was only a step away from success. Although God has vanished, I have an odd feeling that he seems to be everywhere, that it��s not that simple.��


    ��It is indeed strange that God failed,�� agreed the War God.


    Just as Chu Yuan speculated, the God suppressed these experts here also to extract their power.


    During the calamity, many souls were scattered to the winds, while others fortunate ones survived.


    The Guardian of the Divine Palace was at a loss. These undying powerhouses became an unsolvable problem for the Main Divine Palace; he couldn��t resolve it and had to mobilize the power of the Divine Palace to continue the suppression. As time passed, this became increasingly difficult.


    Nor did the Guardian of the Divine Palace dare to release them at will.


    It wasn��t out of fear of harming the universe, but rather the fear that he alone couldn��t suppress them all and might completely destroy the remnants of the Divine Palace.


    Now that the three great dynasties had discovered the remnants of the Main Divine Palace, he felt it might be better to release them all instead of wasting the Divine Palace��s power, and in doing so, muddle the waters.


    ��This Guardian of the Divine Palace is also a catastrophe!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast spoke vehemently, bearing no good impressions of anything related to the Divine Palace.


    ��Big Brother!��


    The Supreme Ancient Glory appeared. He saw a colossal demon with a brawny figure and a fiery red body, as if clad in stone armor bathed in magma, and he was instantly overjoyed.


    The Ancient Flame Demon God!


    He too was captured by the God and brought to the Divine Palace.


    Supreme Ancient Glory was excited; he had come to the Divine Palace with the purpose of finding the Ancient Flame Demon God. Seeing him now, Supreme Ancient Glory��s heart settled, relieved that the Ancient Flame Demon God was not dead but still alive in this world.


    ��Haha, Ancient Glory, you came too!��


    The Ancient Flame Demon God laughed heartily.


    ��I encountered an attack from the ��Divine Boats of the Other Shore�� inside the Divine Palace, and thanks to the intervention from the Divine Martial Dynasty��s War God, I was spared from danger.��


    Supreme Ancient Glory said.


    ��War God!��


    The Ancient Flame Demon God immediately turned his gaze to the War God and, with surprise, said, ��War God, you��ve become a Supreme as well! Divine Martial Dynasty, you��ve actually joined another dynasty? Then who is this?��


    ��The Divine Martial Emperor, the sovereign of my Divine Martial Dynasty,�� said the War God.


    ��Greetings to the Divine Martial Emperor,��


    The Ancient Flame Demon God also spoke respectfully: ��If not for the Divine Emperor breaking into the Divine Palace, I couldn��t have freed myself. It seems I owe the Divine Martial a debt of gratitude.��


    He was not foolish and observed the situation in the chamber.


    ��Kill that old thing!��


    These powerhouses, having been suppressed by the God for so long and nearly drained of their power to death, were now released, violent and ferocious as ever, baring their claws, ready to tear the Guardian of the Divine Palace to pieces alive.


    ��Do you really want to fight me to the death? Don��t you want to get out? Foolish creatures, look before you. If you don��t leave now, do you wish to be suppressed again?��


    The Guardian of the Divine Palace uttered a cold warning.

 Chapter 996 - 996 996 The Grand Princess

    ?Chapter 996: Chapter 996: The Grand Princess Chapter 996: Chapter 996: The Grand Princess ��This old thing is right, detestable indeed, he knew he couldn��t suppress us for much longer, so he released us amidst the chaos, but he��s also not wrong��our strength has yet to return to its peak, and those who have come here are no simple characters!��


    ��We��ll let him go this time, but we��ll settle scores with him later!��


    ��The most important thing now is to restore our power!��


    If it were not for the gathering of many powerful beings, they would have definitely torn apart the Sacred Guardians, also fearing that those Divine Emperors from the Divine Martial Dynasty would capture them for infusion.


    ��There are no treasures in the Main Divine Palace, why haven��t you left?��


    The face of the Sacred Guardian revealed a smile as he slowly said, ��If we��re talking about the greatest treasure, it would be these suppressors whose powers have significantly depleted. Capturing them may still be useful to you. Please retreat, for although the gods are absent, their majesty remains.��


    ��Old thing, you are detestable!��


    These suppressors roared.


    Inside the temple was a majestic divine throne, unscathed.


    He slowly walked over, not to sit, but to kneel before it. The majesty of the gods was condensing above, and a blurred deity still loomed over the universe.


    This was the majesty of a god.


    ��Although I am no match for you, with the power left by the gods, if you think to completely annihilate the Divine Palace, there is a price to be paid. The gods are not dead, and those who offend the gods will ultimately be punished.��


    He revered the gods.


    This divine throne was the one upon which the Sovereign of the gods once sat, the core of the entire Divine Palace. After releasing these people, there was no need to use power to suppress them, and he could fully channel the power to fortify himself.


    The Ancient Emperor frowned.


    This Guardian��s strength was not weak, and with the addition of the Divine Palace��s power, dealing with him was indeed troublesome.


    Most importantly, even if they destroyed him, what benefit would they gain? It would just be a broken Main Divine Palace.


    And this broken Main Divine Palace still retained the will of the gods; just as the Guardian had said, there was no value left here.


    He looked towards the Feathered Divine Emperor and the Divine Martial Emperor to see what they would do.


    ��Send away the divine throne, leave the battlefield to them.��


    The Guardian dared not touch the divine throne.


    He also knew he couldn��t contend with the current cosmic situation, he sighed softly��the splendor belonging to the gods was no more, and even people dared to attack the Main Divine Palace.


    Who would have dared in the past?


    At the pinnacle of the gods, even the supreme had to kneel before him.


    However, he firmly believed that the gods were not dead and would ultimately return.


    When the gods returned to the universe, it would be his time to eternally rule the cycle of heaven and earth. These three great Divine Dynasties would all be destroyed, not one would exist.


    At that moment, a divine voice sounded, and hundreds of people appeared, both men and women, lined up on both sides, dressed in divine garments, the weakest among them possessing immortal cultivations.


    They arrived in front of the divine throne, faces respectful.


    ��These are Divine Servants!��


    Someone shouted.


    The so-called Divine Servants were the guards by the side of the gods, the existence that defended the gods�� majesty, and only the most outstanding could serve as Divine Servants.


    ��Hm?��


    Among these hundreds, Chu Yuan��s gaze suddenly focused on a young woman, her face delicate��but that wasn��t the key point.


    This woman��s appearance gradually overlapped with someone from his memories.


    Chu Chenxue!


    The Crown Princess of the Divine Martial Dynasty!


    The Crown Princess was born amidst morning snow, hence she was named Chu Chenxue.


    Although he had never met the Crown Princess, it didn��t mean he didn��t know what she looked like.


    In the past, the Crown Princess had left Dawu very early.


    After Chu Yuan unified Eternity, he also searched for her, but unfortunately, there was no trace; in his view, she might have died, or perhaps entered a mysterious place.


    And now, Chu Chenxue had appeared in the Divine Palace, becoming a Divine Servant.


    Chu Yuan understood that the great eternal world was originally the territory of the Eternal Realm Lord, and the Crown Princess might have been transported to the Divine Palace by a Formation within the great eternal world, explaining why he had never found her.


    ��Chu Chenxue.��


    Chu Yuan suddenly spoke.


    However, when he called out this name, the Grand Princess showed no reaction, her eyes filled only with worship and admiration for the divine.


    Chu Yuan was not surprised, as the Grand Princess��s faith, surely due to the Guardians of God, had made her forget her own memories.


    ��Guardian of God, you cannot leave,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��What else do you want, Divine Martial Emperor?��


    The Guardian of God asked.


    ��You must leave this divine servant behind.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Why would the Divine Martial Emperor suddenly single out a divine servant?��


    Everyone was curious.


    ��The divine servants are the guards of God. What are you trying to do, Divine Martial Emperor?��


    The Guardian of God��s face showed displeasure. A single divine servant might mean little, but keeping one questioned the very majesty of God.


    He firmly believed that God had not died and existed within this universe.


    ��It is because the divine servant you speak of is our empire��s Grand Princess, my elder imperial sister. You let my elder sister serve you as a divine servant, as if I don��t exist?��


    Chu Yuan said coldly.


    ��What, there��s such a thing!��


    Everyone was shocked.


    ��Those who become divine servants have already given their soul and faith to the great God. They no longer belong to themselves but to God. Even if I give you the divine servant, she is nothing but an empty shell.��


    The Guardian of God had not expected such matters.


    He knew this woman, who became a divine servant not long ago, transported to the Divine Palace by a Formation left by God within the universe.


    Although God had fallen, the cosmic cycle had not passed, and Formations were set up everywhere. Sometimes, there were accidental intruders.


    Each divine servant was selected from countless people. During this woman��s time, there were several hundred thousand people.


    God was gone, but he still did not forget to train divine servants within the Divine Palace, preparing them for God��s return over a prolonged period.


    Training divine servants was a cruel and bloody process, much like raising gu poison.


    The Main Divine Palace was not lacking in resources, and the flow of time there differed from the outside world. This woman had emerged from among those hundreds of thousands, the only one left alive, raised by him to an immortal state.


    ��I know their memories and souls have been sealed on the Divine Throne.��


    Chu Yuan was indifferent, ��Break the Divine Throne, and naturally, my elder sister��s soul and memories can be retrieved.��


    ��Divine Martial Emperor, you dare!��


    The Guardian of God roared angrily. His devotion to God was such that he could sacrifice his supreme life. He himself dared not touch the Divine Throne, and now someone audaciously spoke of breaking it.


    Even as the emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty, it was not allowed!


    At the time of God��s domination, powers rivaling the Divine Martial Dynasty had been annihilated.


    ��My elder sister��s soul and faith is also something you can control? Just for that, it��s a capital offense.��


    Chu Yuan was overly domineering.


    Although he did not have much affection for Chu Chenxue, she was after all his elder sister, the Grand Princess of the Divine Martial Dynasty. Chu Chenyao and the Empress Dowager had longed for years to find the Grand Princess.


    He feared nothing.


    ��Ding! New side mission released: Retrieve Chu Chenxue��s faith and soul.��


    ��Ding! New side mission released: Take control of God��s Domain.��


    Two side mission notifications were issued.


    ��The Divine Martial Emperor is about to make a move against the Guardian of God!��


    Divine light swirled, the Supreme Dao suppressed the will of all gods.


    Chu Yuan advanced, his gaze focusing on the Guardian of God, as the current Divine Emperor made his move against the Divine Palace.

 Chapter 997 - 997 997 The Sea of Divine Light

    ?Chapter 997: Chapter 997: The Sea of Divine Light Chapter 997: Chapter 997: The Sea of Divine Light ��Blasphemer!��


    The Guardian of the Gods trembled with rage.


    The majesty of the gods allows no infringement!


    The majesty of the gods allows no desecration!


    ��Even the eldest princess of my Divine Dynasty is not under your control, let alone you��a god in this world wouldn��t suffice either.��


    Chu Yuan coldly rebuked, stepping forth with a walk of unrivaled supremacy, moving to attack the Guardian of the Gods.


    With his attack, the fortune of the unparalleled Divine Martial Dynasty amassed, and in an instant, its brilliance swept across the area.


    ��You have not truly swept across the heavens and become the Ruler of the Universe!��


    The Guardian of the Gods roared.


    The throne radiated light, and the entire Main Divine Palace bestowed its power upon him, and at this moment, he appeared nothing like an old servant��the luminescent being was like the return of a god.


    ��With the power of the Main Divine Palace enhancing the Guardian of the Gods, even I find him difficult to deal with. He��s second only to the sovereign of the Divine Dynasty, but his opponent is the War God!��


    The War God cautioned, his gaze sweeping the surroundings.


    Booming! A heaven-shaking explosion erupted, the aftershocks raged violently, turning vast sections of the Main Divine Palace to ash, shattering innumerable seals, and reducing many treasures to cinders.


    Chu Yuan��s power dominated the heavens and the earth, and although the Guardian of the Gods was brilliant, Chu Yuan now wielded the Gate of Light, submerging it in an endless radiance from which only a glorious presence wielding the power of world-shattering conquest was visible to the weak.


    ��The power of light!��


    The Guardian of the Gods, unafraid, sought to tear apart Chu Yuan��s power of light.


    But beyond the light was infinite darkness; the two starkly contrasting forces emerged simultaneously in a bizarre display, causing the Guardian of the Gods�� face to change��what kind of power exactly was this Divine Martial Emperor controlling?


    The combined forces of light and darkness struck, and the Guardian of the Gods faced immense pressure.


    With a thunderous blast, even with the aid of the Main Divine Palace, he was still blown away.


    ��If not for the Main Divine Palace��s enhancement, I would fall to his blows in a few moves.��


    The Guardian of the Gods wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty and the ancient emperor had not yet made a move, but there was no doubt they would act when Chu Yuan was about to seize the greatest benefit.


    ��Divine formation!��


    Rays of light reaching the heavens surged forth. As the location of the Main Divine Palace, how could its defenses be weak? He channeled his strength, and from the throne, a godlike figure emerged. Stepping with the steps of a god, he unleashed a ferocious attack on Chu Yuan.


    Even if it was just a trace of will supported by the residual power of the Main Divine Palace, the people there still felt the unstoppable force of a god.


    Chu Yuan, too, exhibited the supreme authority of a sovereign, contending with this will without being overpowered.


    The will of a god was indeed formidable, but Chu Yuan was there in flesh and blood, and gods were long gone.


    ��Let this throne be destroyed.��


    The throne before him was a powerful treasure, but Chu Yuan did not need it��he aimed to break it, to release Princess Chu Chenxue��s sealed memory and soul, and furthermore, he had no desire for the god��s throne.


    His terrifying hand reached out, carrying the force of great slaughter, ready to destroy.


    ��How dare you!��


    The Guardian of the Gods bellowed, the god��s throne could not be shattered.


    Roaring, he rushed forward, radiating splendor��at this point, he was igniting his supreme divine power, attacking furiously, and ready to fight Chu Yuan to the death, if necessary, to protect the god��s throne.


    Chu Yuan, who lorded over the world, looked on with utmost icy detachment, paying no heed to the Guardian of the Gods�� frenzy.


    A mere old servant under the gods dared to challenge his dignity.


    He activated his Supreme Divine Abilities, and the cycle of heaven and earth suddenly enveloped the Guardian of the Gods. Immediately, the Guardian perceived a great terror, as if the explosion of a universe was acting upon him, his body blasted and covered in blood.


    Even with the enhancement of the Main Divine Palace��s power, he was no match for the Divine Martial Emperor.


    This came as no surprise to anyone, for if he lacked such strength, the Feathered Divine Dynasty would have flattened the Divine Martial Dynasty long ago.


    The Guardian of the Gods charged again, no longer composed as he had been at the start; his eyes turned bloodshot.


    Chu Yuan��s hands vibrated with heavenly power, his mana sweeping out, his finger pointing, a Great Severing Technique slashed out instantaneously, leaving a deep bloody gash across the Guardian��s chest.


    ��Gods!��


    The Guardian shouted.


    Divine will coalesced again above the divine throne.


    ��No use even calling to heaven.��


    But Chu Yuan made his move, and a sealing door appeared, displaying densely packed Sealing Divine Laws that sealed the divine throne.


    Chu Chenxue was also protected by the sealing power of the sealing door. Once matters in the God��s Domain were settled, Chu Yuan would help her restore her memory and soul.


    The moment Chu Yuan grasped the divine throne, the foundation of the pantheon collapsed, rumbling sounds of power impacts caused a chain reaction, and the entire Main Divine Palace was struck by an earthquake, fractures appeared everywhere.


    Immediately, they saw dazzling divine light bursting from the cracks in the torn earth.


    ��The Ocean of Divine Light!��


    Many powerhouses exclaimed.


    This Ocean of Divine Light was an extremely thick and pure force; countless people of the divine courts used to immerse themselves in it, enhancing their own cultivation.


    Deep beneath the entire Main Divine Palace was submerged by the Ocean of Divine Light.


    ��The Ocean of Divine Light.��


    Seeing the Ocean of Divine Light, Chu Yuan also felt a power enveloping him, as if he was about to control all of the Ocean of Divine Light.


    ��We can��t let him control the Ocean of Divine Light; otherwise, he could enable more powerhouses to increase their strength!��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor exclaimed.


    ��He absolutely can��t control it. His power is becoming more and more uncontrollable.��


    If the Mysterious Ancient Emperor was wary of the Feathered Divine Emperor��s cunning strategies,


    Then facing the Divine Martial Emperor, it was entirely because of his strength.


    Yet even more mysterious and uncontrollable than the God and Heavenly Emperor, the Divine Martial must be restrained.


    ��Your Majesty is about to deploy a heaven-shocking technique. We must attack, ensuring no one interferes with Your Majesty!��


    The War God soared into the sky, turning to the Mysterious Ancient Emperor!


    ��War God, you dare to battle me?��


    The Mysterious Ancient Emperor bellowed.


    ��Haha, what do I have to fear? Although you��re the sovereign of a divine dynasty, you have yet to control the universe. I dare to battle!��


    The War God laughed out loud. Although the Mysterious Ancient Emperor was of a much higher realm and stronger than him, the War God did not intend to defeat him, merely to hinder him and prevent him from interfering with the Divine Emperor.


    ��You��re courting death!��


    The Mysterious Ancient Emperor roared.


    Although he wasn��t as formidable as the Feathered Divine Emperor, he was, after all, the emperor of a divine dynasty.


    He attacked, and the two immediately entered into combat in the vast sky. To the indignation of the Mysterious Ancient Emperor, provoked by the War God��s provocation, a terrible fury swept over like a breached river.


    Bang bang bang! The exchange that even made supreme beings tremble with fear wildly propagated.


    ��Hahaha, thrilling, truly thrilling!��


    The War God shouted with delight, this exhilarating battle was exactly what he craved.


    ��The War God is strong, but he is being suppressed by the Mysterious Ancient Emperor. He��s getting beaten, not a match, surviving on sheer willpower. After all, one is the sovereign of a divine dynasty, and the other is merely a divine dynasty��s war general. Their status is not on the same level, but daring to battle the Mysterious Ancient Emperor also shows his strength.��


    ��Look quick, the War God has gone berserk. He��s wildly burning his own power, just like before, disregarding injuries, like a crazed beast, utterly reckless!��


    ��Is he not afraid to damage his own supreme foundation that he had just broken through?��


    ��Maybe he��s not worried at all; the Divine Martial Emperor controls too many mysterious techniques!��


    ...


    Indeed, the War God was no match for the Mysterious Ancient Emperor.


    However, to prevent the Mysterious Ancient Emperor��s interference with Chu Yuan, he resorted to a blood exchange combat technique.


    Just like these people thought, Chu Yuan had given him the only vial of Supreme Divine Potion, allowing him an opportunity to exert his power without restraint.


    ��Holding you back for a while is enough!��

 Chapter 998 - 998 998 All You Have to Do Is Oppose Four

    ?Chapter 998: Chapter 998: All You Have to Do Is Oppose [Four Updates] Chapter 998: Chapter 998: All You Have to Do Is Oppose [Four Updates] By the looks of it, the age-old emperor was blocked by the War God and wouldn��t be able to join the battlefield any time soon.


    ��Target the emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    Another supreme being from the Feathered Divine Dynasty also arrived, his gaze fixed on the supreme being from the Feathered Divine Dynasty wielding a heavy hammer.


    Yun Rushing Sky had been severely injured before and could only pick on the immortals; it was difficult for him to intervene in a supreme battle.


    ��Hehe, your opponent is me!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast turned ferocious, spewing lightning from its mouth and immediately charging forward. It had been imprisoned in the divine beast garden for too long, and after being severely beaten by the emperor, its savagery had reached its limits. Now that a great battle was at hand, there was no reason for it not to fight.


    ��You beast!��


    The hammer-wielding supreme smacked the Supreme Thunder Beast on its back, sparking a blaze that shot up to the sky.


    But the Supreme Thunder Beast merely shook its head, unconcerned, ��Is that all the strength you have? Your power is just enough to scratch an itch for me. Come on, hit me more! I��ve been itching for a long time already; give it to me!��


    Hearing the provoking words of the Supreme Thunder Beast, the hammer-wielding supreme��s face soured.


    ��Hmph!��


    The supreme being from the Feathered Divine Dynasty, wielding a giant axe capable of splitting the heavens, also charged into battle.


    But the Supreme Thunder Beast opened its mouth, vaguely revealing the existence of the Sky Thunder Gate, accumulating boundless thunderous mana, and ferociously spewing it forth.


    Like a thunder cannon, this blast sent the supreme being from the Feathered Divine Dynasty flying backward heavily.


    Naturally, this was Chu Yuan��s Sky Thunder Gate, temporarily entrusted to the Supreme Thunder Beast, letting it block other supremes from causing trouble for him.


    This battlefield was a lost cause.


    ��Big brother, what should we do?��


    Ancient Glory Supreme looked toward Ancient Flame God Demon.


    ��We owe a debt to the emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty, now��s the time to repay him.��


    Ancient Flame God Demon spoke indifferently, ��The emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty has been gracious to us; we won��t act against the emperor. However, we will also take on some troubles for the emperor.��


    His words were ambiguous, but the meaning was clear; they were taking the side of the emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Chu Yuan��s invincible martial prowess had greatly shocked him. Although he did not wish to join any power, he was willing to show some goodwill to the Divine Martial Dynasty; even if one day he unified the heavens, he would remember the brotherhood they shared.


    Even as God Demons, they understood the way of being civil.


    ��Blasphemers, you shall die!��


    Guardians of God were also shouting.


    ��This old fellow was already wounded by the emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty and now cannot wield the power of God��s Domain. Aren��t you looking for revenge? Eat his supreme flesh, drink his supreme blood, and you might recover a bit of your energy.��


    Ancient Flame God Demon also bore a grudge against the Guardians of God.


    ��Hahaha, indeed, this old fellow is at his weakest. Revenge against him, avenge yourself fiercely!��


    ��Exactly, let him know our strength. He has oppressed us for so long; it��s time he paid the price!��


    ��Eat his flesh, drink his blood.��


    These people, who had been imprisoned for a long time, were just as savage as the Supreme Thunder Beast.


    They dared not join the battles of the Divine Dynasties randomly, but they were game enough to bully the Guardians of God and immediately rushed over.


    ��You!��


    The Guardians of God were truly infuriated beyond measure, yet powerless, now reduced to being bullied by this group.


    ��Don��t meddle carelessly!��


    Although there were still some scattered supremes present, seeing such a battle, they all shook their heads.


    They did not wish to casually join in and offend either side, as it would not benefit them.


    Even if you unified the universe, so what?


    As supremes, they knew where to go to avoid being under the rule of the nine universes you governed.


    Chu Yuan was facing off against the emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty for the second time. As soon as they engaged, a world-shaking disturbance swept out, with all sorts of divine lights dancing, epitomizing the pinnacle showdown of the universe.


    Boom!


    The Feathered Divine Emperor��s palm struck directly at Chu Yuan��s face.


    But Chu Yuan also extended his own palm, blocking the attack with a parry, then in an instant, like teleporting, he executed Yin and Yang, Universe Creation in his hands, slamming two gateways together.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor��s power surged; he naturally didn��t fear Chu Yuan��s strength.


    In their duel as emperors, both displayed astonishing power.


    ��Great Chaos Technique!��


    Chu Yuan launched an attack, but the Feathered Divine Emperor remained calm, countering the confusion from the Great Chaos Technique.


    Chu Yuan shook his head; although he now possessed the power to resist the Feathered Divine Emperor, there was still a gap in their realms, allowing only defense and making defeat an impossibility.


    Unless he truly broke through to the realm of the Supreme.


    Since establishing the Divine Martial Dynasty, the daily increase in the dynasty��s fate allowed him to grow in strength, but he was still somewhat short of the Supreme.


    Once he reached the Supreme, he could truly suppress the Feathered Divine Emperor!


    ��Divine Martial Emperor, you really are unfathomable. Sea of Divine Light, We will not let you control it.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor struck fiercely.


    He didn��t actually care much for the Sea of Divine Light but wouldn��t let his opponent seize it.


    ��Is that so? There��s nothing you can do to stop what We intend to do.��


    Chu Yuan swung down with a strike, attacking boldly.


    And he also secretly circulated another force.


    ��Divine Martial, you are the greatest opponent to Our reign over the heavens!��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor wielded the Feathered Divine Sword; whatever Chu Yuan wanted to do, he would oppose. Instantly, the Divine Sword��s brilliance dazzled, waves swept through, and an immense power spread throughout the Main Divine Palace.


    This Feathered power coalesced, shimmering with all colors, magnificently brilliant, with petals falling, dazzling yet deadly.


    Numerous Feathered Divine Chains were forming, densely packed.


    These chains had the function of sealing mana; they were not mere force but woven from countless materials into runes, integrating into the mana.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor��s power was on the brink of creation.


    ��Feathered Ascension!��


    Chaining Chu Yuan, the Feathered Divine Emperor made his Feathered Divine Sword shine with its most blinding light. With this sword coming down, even Supremes would shudder, potentially feathered by him, becoming part of the sword��s strength.


    He had feathered too many powerful beings on his journey.


    At this moment, he utilized a true reserve of power with his sword.


    ��This sword of the Feathered Divine Emperor is unstoppable; even if it cannot feather the Divine Martial Emperor, it��s enough to deplete his mana, leaving him powerless to control God��s Domain!��


    Some people were shocked, recognizing the terrifying power of this sword.


    ��The Human Supreme, the Supreme Force.��


    Chu Yuan��s expression was supremely indifferent.


    He raised his Emperor��s Sword, not fearing the Feathered Divine Sword, and possessing the Emperor��s Sword, a Supreme God Artifact, was precisely why Chu Yuan, although lower in realm, could still battle the Feathered Divine Emperor.


    A Supreme-level Artifact was terrifying, especially one with all nine attributes fully unlocked, the augmented force too powerful.


    A sword slashed out, shocking the world, and Divine Chains crumbled away.


    Boom!


    The slash hit the Feathered Divine Sword, which shattered like broken metal, the Feathered runes splitting apart, scattering in all directions.


    ��The Feathered Divine Sword actually shattered in the clash!��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor��s expression slightly changed.


    His Feathered Divine Sword wasn��t a true physical sword but a sword made of energy runes. Although breaking once didn��t mean much for the Feathered Divine Sword, it proved his sword was far inferior to that of the Divine Martial Emperor.


    What quality was his sword, after all?


    In an instant, the Feathered Divine Sword reformed.


    But at that moment, taking advantage of the instant the Feathered Divine Sword��s runes were shattered, Chu Yuan lifted the Primordial Book, and in the sky of God��s Domain, the shadow of an enormous Primordial Book appeared, looming over.

 Chapter 999 - 999 999 Controlling Gods Domain

    ?Chapter 999: Chapter 999: Controlling God��s Domain Chapter 999: Chapter 999: Controlling God��s Domain Just as the Human Emperor Sword shattered the Feathered God Sword, the might of the Supreme God Artifact manifested itself.


    Chu Yuan seized the fleeting moment, summoning the Primordial Book unanticipatedly out of long brew, suddenly enveloping the God��s Domain, intending to claim it as a page of the cosmos.


    ��Such a divine object!��


    Even the most composed individuals were having their expressions change at this moment.


    The Primordial Book was no ordinary divine object; it could absorb other realms, claiming them as its own, and bolster its power.


    The Feathered God Emperor racked his brain but had no idea where the Primordial Book had come from; he had never seen it in this universe before.


    And this power, he felt it, was too intense��the God��s Domain was about to be claimed.


    However, Chu Yuan would not give the Feathered God Emperor time to think, the only one in the field who could stop him from taking the God��s Domain was the Feathered God Emperor himself.


    His Human Emperor Sword slashed continuously, erupting not with Sword Qi, but with an authority supreme and unparalleled.


    Even a powerhouse like the Feathered God Emperor felt oppressed.


    He clearly sensed that this person��s realm was much lower than his, yet with the sword��s bursting forth of a supreme might, he was able to level the gap between them forcefully.


    Boom! Beams of light shot up to the sky, God��s Domain under the pressure of the Primordial Book, seemingly had sky-reaching beams running through it, converging into an even more colossal figure, with an overwhelming authority that seemed to command all gods.


    ��Hahaha, blasphemer, you have desecrated the gods, the power left by the gods in the divine court has erupted!��


    The Guardian of Gods laughed aloud.


    ��Blasphemy?��


    Chu Yuan remained calm and composed; he overlooked the God��s Domain, with an invincible gaze, brandishing his sword, embodying the Holy Emperor of Humanity, his power diffusing, forcing the divine power in an instant.


    He trod the skies, his hand pressing down in gesture.


    The Primordial Book descended, the God��s Domain being absorbed into it.


    ��This is bad, this space is being controlled, becoming possessed by the Divine Martial Emperor!��


    ��We can��t continue to stay here, the Feathered God Emperor is currently unable to stop him from controlling the God��s Domain, what kind of divine artifact is this, it��s terrifyingly powerful!��


    ��Once the God��s Domain is under the Divine Martial Emperor��s control, it will be like catching turtles in a jar, an existence like the Feathered God Emperor wouldn��t be afraid, but we would be doomed, slaughtered and refined into his power!��


    They all could see that once the Primordial Book absorbed the God��s Domain, its power would increase greatly.


    The first to leave the God��s Domain were those powerhouses not belonging to the three great divine dynasties.


    ��Human Emperor��s Holy Sword, supreme above all, the cycle of heaven and earth!��


    Chu Yuan once again struck a sword at the Feathered God Emperor, unleashing the power of samsara, constructing within the Primordial Book a universe of its own to subject the Feathered God Emperor to the Primordial judgement.


    The Feathered God Emperor��s face shifted.


    He recognized the terror of this move, choosing not to clash directly, he too left the God��s Domain, leaving Chu Yuan��s sword to strike emptily.


    ��Among the masters who have appeared in these myriad universes, few can match me in combat. Divine Martial Emperor, you are indeed formidable, even the God��s Domain is about to fall under your control, but the things of the gods are not so easily taken.��


    The Feathered God Emperor stated.


    He was wary of the Human Emperor Sword in Chu Yuan��s hand.


    ��Are you reminding me?��


    Chu Yuan radiated boundless glow, his form becoming ever more imposing, exuding a soul-capturing power, like the sovereign of all beings, he coldly said, ��But you don��t harbor such good intentions, your schemes are too numerous, and I do not favor them.��


    ��All schemes pave the way for the outcome, to win one must resort to any means necessary.��


    The Feathered God Emperor knew many despised his plots.


    ��Is that so?��


    Immeasurable strength descended once more, Chu Yuan cleaved with his sword out of the God��s Domain, merging with the Human Emperor Sword into a supreme terrifying force; in an instant, a godly cleave tore through endless void, unleashing a raging flow through dimensions.


    Metamorphosed into a God Emperor, the divine sword of metamorphosis splintered, manifesting as a sky full of rune power.


    ��Leave God��s Domain!��


    In the instant that Chu Yuan and the God Emperor clashed, those who were still lingering here rushed to flee before the Primordial Book was about to absorb God��s Domain.


    Common supreme beings would not dare to battle within the realm controlled by Chu Yuan.


    Boom!


    The clash of the two powers once more erupted into a tumult that shook the heavens.


    With a flash of light, the Primordial Book unfolded across the cosmos; however, God��s Domain had long since ceased to be merely God��s Domain. It was contained within the Primordial Book and no longer belonged to the Heavenly Court but had become part of the territory controlled by the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    The guardians of the gods were on the verge of breaking apart.


    The thrones of the gods, stripped away by the Emperor of Divine Martial, and now even this piece of God��s Domain was gone.


    ��Fight again!��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was not merely standing within God��s Domain, but was standing upon the Primordial Book. The Emperor��s Sword pointed at the God Emperor as he deliberately said, ��I have not yet fully taken control of this piece of God��s Domain; it��s simply been taken in. You can still intervene to prevent its destruction.��


    ��You��re ruthless.��


    After a moment of silence, the God Emperor chose not to make a move.


    The God Emperor withdrew.


    The absorption of God��s Domain by the Primordial Book could no longer be stopped.


    Even for him, fighting within the realm controlled by Chu Yuan would cause immense suppression.


    God��s Domain was not easily obtained, and he saw that taking God��s Domain would enhance the power of this book, but this was the very place where the Heavenly Court once stood��it was a deadly poison.


    The mighty beings from the God Era had not yet perished.


    Even the God Emperor had left, so what reason did the others have to stay? To them, the actual value of God��s Domain was already insignificant; all the treasures within the Heavenly Court had been looted upon their arrival.


    What he had acquired was nothing more than the ruins left behind from the God Era.


    Tears filled the guardians�� eyes as they too left; they could not die here. They needed to maintain the dignity of the gods and await their return.


    ��Ding! Host has completed the side quest of controlling God��s Domain, obtaining two million Destiny Points, advancement card for a Supreme God Artifact, Divine Abilities fruit x2048, undying god crystals x2, wood spirit war general x1, and a random lottery chance x1.��


    The wood spirit war general, like the gold spirit war general, belonged to a class of spirits, one of the five elemental war generals.


    ��With God��s Domain as a page of the universe, there is a surging sea of divine light within God��s Domain that can be extracted to nurture experts,�� said Chu Yuan.


    ��Divine Martial Emperor, my brother and I shall take our leave for now.��


    Ancient Flame Demon saw the clash of the emperors and was also astonished; he bowed to Chu Yuan in God��s Domain as he took his leave.


    ��Good, I remember your attitudes today,�� said Chu Yuan with a nod. ��The Divine Martial Dynasty welcomes you at any time. And if you face great difficulties you cannot contend with, my doors will likewise be open for you.��


    ��Thank you, Divine Martial Emperor!��


    said Ancient Flame and Ancient Glory, the two divine demons.


    ��It��s a pity that the two mighty divine demons cannot be employed by my Divine Martial; I know these two, their strength is not considered weak among the divine demons, particularly Ancient Flame, who is also a strong figure among the supremes.��


    The War God��s presence fluctuated violently, returning to Chu Yuan��s side, his body covered in numerous wounds.


    Fortunately, the battle did not last long; although his essence was greatly depleted, he had not yet needed to take the Supreme God Healing Potion, and other Divine Elixirs would suffice for healing.


    Such potions were precious, allowing him to unleash his combat power without reservation once.


    ��Return to the empire.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the great princess within the Sealing Gate, intending to restore her soul and memories.

 Chapter 1000 - 1000 1000 Not Peaceful

    ?Chapter 1000: Chapter 1000: Not Peaceful Chapter 1000: Chapter 1000: Not Peaceful Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Before Chu Yuan, there were the divine thrones and the great princess, Chu Chenxue.


    Chu Chenxue was sealed by the gate of sealing.


    ��Let me restore your soul, and even strip away the faith in gods, for a great princess of the Imperial Dynasty cannot worship gods,��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    He struck the divine thrones with a palm, and instantly, the throne shattered, releasing numerous spheres of light, which were the believers�� faith in the divine servants, sealed within.


    Among these orbs of light, Chu Yuan grabbed the one that belonged to the great princess, and it immediately landed on top of Chu Chenxue��s head.


    ��Strip away!��


    He grabbed with his palm, and a sphere of light was extracted��this was the forcefully instilled faith in gods, and now, under the bombardment of his power, it was also drawn out.


    ��Fortunately, it was not the gods themselves who exerted mana; otherwise, even deities couldn��t save one, doomed eternally to be a divine servant, for the power of the faithful guardians is still inadequate.��


    After fulfilling all this, Chu Yuan quietly awaited the great princess��s revival.


    ��Father, mother!��


    After a while, the great princess opened her eyes and uttered these words!


    Two sets of memories were intersecting, her own self converging, the memories from the Great Wu Dynasty and those of being a divine servant blending, causing her a splitting headache.


    ��Ding! Host has completed a side task, earned two hundred Destiny Points, an Immortal Divine Artifact advancement card, Divine Abilities Fruit x2048, Immortal God Crystal x2, Divine Healing Potion x1, Water Spirit Warrior x1, and a chance for a random draw.��


    The system announced.


    At this moment, the great princess suddenly looked towards Chu Yuan, puzzled and incredulous, ��Where is this place? And who are you? What sort of person are you!��


    She was the great princess of the Great Wu Dynasty, but she had left too early, back when the dynasty hadn��t been officially established, and the first emperor was still on a campaign.


    Later, she entered the Main Divine Palace, and henceforth, she was unaware of everything that happened,


    including never having met Chu Yuan.


    ��Great elder sister,��


    Although Chu Yuan felt somewhat estranged from Chu Chenxue, he still said with a smile, ��This is your home, the Divine Martial Dynasty, your second elder sister and Chenxi are here too; you might understand it as the Great Wu Dynasty.��


    ��Divine Martial Dynasty? You are the Emperor of Divine Martial!��


    Chu Chenxue felt unfamiliar and was filled with a thick sense of distrust, unable to connect it with her memories.


    Although she had lost herself in her years as a divine servant, those godly guardians had still imparted much knowledge to her, naturally understanding what kind of force an Imperial Dynasty represented��a presence that can shake the universe.


    Typically, only supreme beings were qualified to establish an Imperial Dynasty.


    In her memory, she knew Dawu too well��it was just a bottom-tier dynasty in a great world; with her immortal cultivation, a mere wave of her hand could destroy the entire world.


    She had left too early, having no memories of Chu Yuan and Chu Chenxi.


    ��Let me take you to meet a few people,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Chu Chenxue nodded and followed Chu Yuan out.


    Divine Dynasty Garden.


    ��Yuan, you brought mother and Chenxi here. What exactly is the matter?��


    Chu Chenyao was perplexed.


    ��Second elder sister, look who��s here.��


    Chu Yuan directed Chu Chenyao��s gaze towards someone walking into the Imperial Palace gardens.


    ��Big... Big sister!��


    Chu Chenyao��s eyes widened.


    ��Chenxue!��


    The Empress Dowager was also surprised.


    Although many years had passed, the great princess hadn��t changed from those years ago; it was just that her eyes held a deeper sense of the vicissitudes of time.


    ��Mother! Chenyao!��


    Upon seeing these two, Chu Chenxue had no doubts; it indeed was her mother and her sister Chu Chenyao.


    ��It turns out all of this is real; Great Wu actually became the Divine Martial Dynasty, and the War God Emperor is my never-before-seen brother. I can still meet you all!��


    ��When our father the emperor passed away, it was my brother who steadied the heavens,��


    Chu Chenyao remarked.


    Unexpectedly, His Majesty really managed to find the Grand Princess; except for the late emperor, all were gathered here.


    ��Emperor of the Divine Dynasty, I couldn��t have imagined such things happening.��


    Upon hearing of the emperor��s demise, Chu Chenxue was saddened, and she said, ��Though I have become immortal, compared to the changes in Divine Martial, it hardly counts as anything.��


    She did not possess the calmness Chu Chenyao had in front of Chu Yuan, feeling instead oppressed and restrained.


    After all, the one before her was the Emperor of the Divine Dynasty, an existence that overwhelmed the supreme, and she had never met Chu Yuan before.


    ��Big sister need not belittle herself; it��s an achievement in itself to have escaped from the Divine Servant Breeding Parasite, rest easy within the Divine Dynasty.��


    Chu Yuan, seeing the restraint Chu Chenxue felt towards him, smiled and said, ��Leave the wars outside to me.��


    ...


    Though Chu Chenxue was unexpectedly found, there were still many matters within the Divine Dynasty that Chu Yuan needed to handle.


    Three Great Five Elements War Generals, three different kinds of brilliance fusing together.


    This was the convergence of the Five Elements�� power; under Chu Yuan��s experimentation, they surprisingly joined forces, able to wield an incomplete Five Elements Domain, barely contending with the supreme.


    ��If the Five Great War Generals appear together, they can exert the power to suppress the ordinary supreme.��


    Chu Yuan declared.


    What interested him most was the Primordial Book which had just incorporated the God��s Domain.


    ��God, do you still wish to cause trouble within my Divine Dynasty?��


    Chu Yuan stepped into the God��s Domain, his gaze sweeping around, and he forcefully sensed the remaining divine power in this place, seemingly about to revive; he suddenly struck the Divine Palace��s foundation with the Human Sovereign Sword.


    A surge of supreme human power spread...


    Thump, thump, thump... The divine will was crumbling and disintegrating.


    With this single sword strike, the divine will could also be suppressed by him.


    ��With the addition of the vast God��s Domain inside the Primordial Book, showing a power ten times denser than the Demon Realm, the Primordial Leader is evolving and is soon to possess the power of the supreme.��


    The more worlds and realms the Primordial Book swallowed, the stronger it became, resulting in the growth of the Primordial Leader as the Artifact Spirit.


    However, the number of supremes in his empire was still too few.


    ��I also need to reach the realm of the supreme soon.��


    Chu Yuan cultivated using the destiny energy of the Divine Dynasty; the terrifying and majestic Divine Dynasty pushed the growth of his realm, having long reached the limits only seen in the immortal realm.


    Now, he lacked a power to step out of the immortality impasse.


    Time passed swiftly, and the fifty-seventh year of Divine Martial arrived in a blink.


    This year the universe was restless; many strong figures escaped from the Divine Palace, causing horrific bloodshed in numerous places.


    The three Great Divine Dynasties also acted, continuously suppressing these strong figures; many were captured and forced to battle for the three Great Divine Dynasties.


    During this year in Divine Martial, many masters also grew, surprising Chu Yuan, as Li Jianqing used the Celestial Pond Sword River to realize his own supreme domain and became a pseudo-supreme within the Divine Dynasty.


    And this year, quite a few also aligned with Divine Martial, including pseudo-supremes.


    No other reason; his combat power within the Main Divine Palace was too dazzling; many saw this great age as only survivable by aligning with the stronger.


    ��Your Majesty, the Feathered Divine Dynasty is gathering troops at our Divine Dynasty��s borders. According to the intelligence, the Feathered Divine Emperor himself is leading the army. This time, the gathered army is even larger than the one in the God��s Domain, featuring many unfamiliar strong figures. They are planning a frontal assault on Divine Martial!��


    The War God reported to Chu Yuan with a grave expression.


    Only a year since the God��s Domain battle, and already the Feathered Divine Emperor had assembled an even larger army, mobilizing the resources of the Divine Dynasty for a grand war at a speed that couldn��t be considered slow.


    ��It seems they don��t want to give me time to develop.��


    Chu Yuan saw through the Feathered Divine Emperor��s intentions, yet he was not surprised.

 Chapter 1001 - 1001 1001 Use Every Means Possible

    ?Chapter 1001: Chapter 1001 Use Every Means Possible Chapter 1001: Chapter 1001 Use Every Means Possible Storms were brewing again, and a great war erupted.


    Chu Yuan longed for millennia of development, but the Feathered Divine Dynasty would not grant him that.


    Having developed over many years, time was no longer of much importance to the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    And with every day, the Divine Martial Dynasty underwent rapid changes. As the ruler, the Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty could clearly see the growth in the Divine Martial Dynasty��s strength and would not grant them time.


    ��All troops to battle, the Feathered Divine Emperor personally leading the charge, he intends to force me into action as well.��


    If Chu Yuan did not go to the front lines, no one could withstand the Feathered Divine Emperor.


    This was the opponent��s malicious intention, making it impossible for him to remain peacefully within the empire.


    The army of the Divine Martial Dynasty was already on battle-ready alert, able to strike at any moment.


    ��The Supreme Thunder Beast has entered the battle.��


    The War God arrived at the resting place of the Supreme Thunder Beast, a massive thunder pool. Seeing it lying inside asleep, he patted its head.


    ��Who dares to pat the head of the Supreme like this!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast, enraged, suddenly retracted its head upon realizing it was the War God.


    This person was too violent. After its arrival at the Divine Martial place, it had once challenged the War God, only to be brutally beaten.


    ��His Majesty commands, the entire army shall move towards the frontier of the divine dynasty to face the Feathered Divine Dynasty in battle.��


    The War God spoke.


    ��Another great battle.��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast murmured, then excitedly added, ��But with a great battle, there will be countless masters, and I can devour them!��


    ��March forth!��


    Chu Yuan had to join the battle, the Feathered Divine Emperor gave him no time for cultivation, squeezing his training.


    Chu Yuan did not mind, his cultivation was not something that progressed slowly with time.


    He stood on the Ancient War Chariot, pulled by a celestial tiger demon whose cultivation had reached the undying third heaven.


    ��Fight! Fight! Fight!��


    The morale of the army soared, roaring through the heavens. With their fate rapidly transmitting across the border, the army advanced swiftly, soon spotting the vast gathered forces of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, far outnumbering those in the God��s Domain.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor, radiant with boundless glory, upon seeing the Divine Martial army arrive, revealed a smile, ��The Divine Martial Emperor has come. Under my attack, he has no choice but to fight.��


    ��A very reluctant choice, to exhaust the Divine Martial Emperor constantly, leaving no time for him to settle. The conquest of Divine Martial must not stop for a moment, a continuous fierce offensive is necessary, Your Majesty. For us, the greatest threat is still this Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    Cloud Soaring Sky had recovered and stood beside the Feathered Divine Emperor.


    ��The Misty Divine Dynasty has never posed a threat to me. Should Divine Martial collapse, Misty will be obliterated. Dominating the universe will bring tremendous benefits. For this day, I have planned for far too long.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor coldly declared, ��Divine Martial must perish, Feathered Glory!��


    ��Divine Martial must perish!��


    ��Divine Martial must perish!��


    ��Divine Martial must perish!��


    The voices shaking the heavens roared out as the armies of the Feathered Divine Dynasty were extravagantly displayed, almost exhausting their reserves.


    ��Fight!��


    Chu Yuan��s army halted.


    Immediately, under the command of various leaders, they set up their formation, ready to engage in battle. The two divine emperors needed no words, commencing the fight directly.


    For the title of the sole sovereign of the universe, they were antagonists in a life-and-death struggle.


    ��A few unfamiliar powerhouses have appeared amidst the Feathered Divine Army. I have never seen these before. These are the hidden Supreme of Feathered.��


    The War God declared.


    He knew those unfamiliar supremes were all meant to deal with him.


    Although the Divine Martial supremes were few, both he and the Supreme Thunder Beast were extremely formidable �� one could fight several others, and it took great numbers to suppress them.


    This was also the headache of the Feathered Divine Emperor.


    If there were no War God, attacking the Divine Martial would have been much easier, and he would not mind creating an overwhelming force, laying siege to the Divine Martial Emperor.


    The horns blew!


    The war drums sounded!


    Once the armies arrived and set their formations, they launched an attack immediately �� all kinds of war machines bombarded each other, and the strong from both sides pushed forward into the battlefield, engaging in a bloody battle.


    ��Follow this god into battle!��


    The War God charged out, and the opposing supremes met him in battle.


    Chu Yuan, watching the intense fighting, looked distantly at the Feathered Divine Emperor and indifferently said, ��Feathered, although you have amassed a large army, thinking that such an attack could crush my forces is probably beyond your reach; it��s merely a mutual increase in slaughter.��


    ��I know,�� replied the Feathered Divine Emperor.


    ��What you are playing at is an overt plot, I am aware. You personally leading the formation; your real objective is not to crush my army, but to force me to strike, so I cannot suppress the Divine Dynasty, while you strike from behind me.��


    This was indeed the real scheme of the Feathered Divine Emperor!


    Many could see this.


    The proverb: the drinker��s intent is not in the cup!


    The Feathered Divine Emperor forced Chu Yuan to participate passively in the war, while his true aim was to raid home, causing Chu Yuan��s dynasty��s fate to greatly collapse and weaken its strength.


    The Ancient Emperor did not join the battle, but he too guessed the intention of the Feathered Divine Emperor.


    He held back as well, for the might of the Divine Martial was too magnificent at that time, and it was time to strike them down, weakening their strength.


    The Ancient Emperor was playing the game of balance.


    Both Chu Yuan and Feathered were grasping his mindset, looking for opportunities to completely crush each other.


    ��You can��t hide anything from me.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor was unconcerned, his strategy had already been successful; the Divine Martial Emperor arrived, both the War God and Supreme Thunder Beast had come, dragged into the quagmire of war, unable to extricate themselves.


    Of course, he had also considered if the Divine Martial Emperor did not come.


    That wouldn��t matter either; if he didn��t come, he would lead his army straight into the Divine Martial hinterland, equally able to collapse your fate.


    No matter what, it was not a good choice for Chu Yuan.


    Of course, he would prefer Chu Yuan to battle, after all, truly entering the opposing divine dynasty would bring immense fortune.


    �� The Ancient Emperor won��t help you, after all, he wants balance; if you��re strong, he suppresses you, if I��m strong, he suppresses me.��


    Chu Yuan saw through everything and said, ��Those who attempt to attack from behind will not be your Feathered Divine Dynasty��s supremes.��


    To attack the core of a divine dynasty, a supreme must act.


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty naturally also had hidden supremes, but this was not a force they could mobilize carelessly; when he led the army himself, they also needed to firmly defend within their own Divine Capital, otherwise, it was very likely they would be raided.


    Don��t forget, the enemies of the Feathered Divine Emperor were not limited to only Chu Yuan.


    Actually, the Ancient Emperor also hoped for the supreme of Feathered to fully emerge, striking the Divine Martial capital while he himself would strike at Feathered��s Divine Capital, creating massive destruction, severely weakening both of their strengths.


    War was about using every trick in the book, all kinds of schemes would come into play.


    Both Chu Yuan and the Feathered Divine Emperor had not made a move, well aware that before crushing the opposing dynasty��s fate, even fighting across a cosmic cycle would be meaningless, unable to lay any real harm on the opponent.


    The battle of the divine dynasties, was a battle of shattering fate.


    ��To obtain a shattered God��s Domain was a mistaken choice you made.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor declared to himself, ��I have already drawn Divine Martial here, you must have acted by now, right? The God��s Domain is not so easy to conquer, there are still many believers of the Divine who have not perished. You taking over the God��s Domain might increase your own strength, but it is not a wise choice.��


    Boom!


    Chu Yuan suddenly felt, the fate of the divine dynasty shake, facing an attack!

 Chapter 1002 - 1002 102 Assault on the Divine Capital【Four

    ?Chapter 1002: Chapter 102: Assault on the Divine Capital��Four Updates�� Chapter 1002: Chapter 102: Assault on the Divine Capital��Four Updates�� Chu Yuan saw through the overt schemes of the Sovereign God Emperor, but due to the current situation, he had to come here to stop him��in his heart, the Sovereign God Emperor was the greatest threat to his unification of the heavens.


    The fierce battle raged on at the frontier, and within the Divine Martial Dynasty, there was unrest.


    Divine Capital.


    Three terrifying auras suddenly descended outside the Divine Capital, bringing with them three supreme beings, among them the Return River Sovereign and the Guardian God.


    It was not strange for Return River Sovereign and Guardian God to appear��they had both suffered significant losses at Chu Yuan��s hands.


    The other person had an unfamiliar face.


    ��Qu You, once you had worshipped the God as a warrior under His command and it was by His guidance that you broke through to the supreme realm. Now that the thrones of the gods have been destroyed and God��s Domain taken, as a believer in God, we must take it back,��


    said Guardian God.


    Although God faced disaster, as the sovereign ruling the universe, how could there be an absence of those who believed in Him?


    This Qu You was a supreme being of the divine court, summoned here by the Guardian God.


    ��Since God��s calamity, I have been hiding within God��s tomb, waiting for God��s return.��


    Qu You looked towards the Divine Martial Capital.


    ��Indeed, God will return!��


    Guardian God did not doubt this.


    ��Ha ha, you two, go ahead and destroy the Divine Martial Capital. Break the dynasty��s fortunes. Do not worry about the Martial Emperor., He is occupied elsewhere and cannot return. Today, we shall make his heart bleed!��


    Return River Sovereign laughed heartily.


    He certainly did not mind adding fuel to the fire. In his eyes, he would rather the Sovereign God Emperor emerge as the ultimate victor than the Divine Martial Emperor.


    ��This is the Divine Capital, not a place for you to be reckless!��


    An angry voice sounded as the powerful beings of the dynasty saw the three supremes arriving and bollickingly rebuked them.


    ��Today, we shall stain your Divine Capital with blood and turn it into ruins. The Martial Emperor is too arrogant. If he does not die, who will?��


    Return River Sovereign declared.


    ��Take back the divine court; make those who desecrate the gods pay the price!��


    Guardian God shouted fiercely.


    This was the reason why the Sovereign God Emperor, knowing that the Divine Martial control over God��s Domain would enhance their power, had still retreated��it would provoke the anger and enmity of many followers of the past.


    However, Chu Yuan did not care. With the God��s Domain swallowed, the Primordial Leader could possess the true supreme power.


    ��Rash and bold! If His Majesty were here, would you riffraff even dare to step into the Divine Capital!��


    demanded the powerful workings of the dynasty.


    ��Don��t waste words with them,�� Qu You voiced. ��Attack together, shatter their Divine Capital, and destroy the Divine Martial��s national fortune!��


    The three supreme beings simultaneously took a step forward, their supreme powers surging like a tide. Even within the territory of the Divine Martial and under the suppression of its fortune, they were still incredibly formidable, pushing forth terrifyingly powerful forces.


    ��No supreme being protecting, the Divine Capital must fall!��


    Return River Sovereign was confident.


    He wanted the Divine Martial Emperor to taste the price of his reckless arrogance.


    ��But I will protect the Divine Capital!��


    The Primordial Leader had not gone to the frontline but stayed to guard within the Divine Capital. With the power of a supreme being, he immediately resisted the forceful attacks of the three supremes.


    ��It is also supreme power!��


    They suddenly saw the Primordial Leader, their expressions changing.


    The Primordial Book fell into the hands of the Primordial Leader, who flipped through its pages. The Spiritual Realm, the Demon Realm, God��s Domain... numerous cosmoses were contained within a single book. Heaven was represented as ��Primordial,�� and Earth as ��Emperor,�� merging to form the Primordial Universe.


    ��Our God��s Domain!��


    The Guardian God and Qu You saw the God��s Domain, fury overwhelming them. It was apparent to them that the Primordial Leader was the Artifact Spirit of the book, and that he had achieved supreme power solely by integrating God��s Domain.


    ��Smash him!��


    A Sovereign made his move. They didn��t care and couldn��t protect themselves from the enraged attacks of the three Great Sovereigns.


    The heavens and earth trembled, and the universe began to collapse, but the Divine Capital was protected by the fortune of fate and did not waver.


    Three shadows slowly emerged from within the Divine Capital, enveloped by the power of national fortune in three colors, three great generals. The ripples of the five elements spread out.


    ��They are just several pseudo-Sovereigns, not to be feared.��


    Sovereign Gui He casually said.


    But the five Spirit Generals attacked simultaneously. Although the three of them were no match for a true Sovereign, within the Divine Martial Dynasty, they feared no Sovereign and immediately covered Sovereign Gui He with the power of their domain.


    ��How dare you obstruct me!��


    Sovereign Gui He struck with great force.


    His expression turned ugly, as the strength of the three generals was not very strong. However, the domain they formed made it difficult for him to break through in a short time.


    Holding the Primordial Book, the Primordial Leader courageously led the charge, defending the Divine Capital and confronting the Guardian God and Qu You.


    Just like when Guardian God used the power of the divine court to summon divine strength and greatly enhance his power, the Primordial Leader also had this advantage, backed by the fortune of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��Dreaming of breaking the Dynasty, but His Majesty had already prepared!��


    As warriors of the Dynasty watched the great battle, those who stayed in the Divine Capital shouted, ��Divine Martial eternal, the Martial Emperor invincible, everyone contribute their strength, enhance the national fortune. The Feathered Emperor cannot defeat His Majesty by straightforward means and is resorting to cunning, Divine Martial shall prevail!��


    ��Divine Martial eternal, the Martial Emperor invincible, Divine Martial shall prevail!��


    At this moment, the national fortune of every part of the Dynasty��s territory was mobilized.


    Boundless national fortune and the long river of human fate converged, suddenly creating a tsunami-like storm sweeping across the universe, booming and overwhelming the three Great Sovereigns.


    Unmatched fluctuations made even the Sovereigns feel insignificant within the terrifying storm of national fortune.


    A river of humanity flowed, called forth by the people, and a great being appeared��the embodiment of fortune, the strength of the people giving him immense power.


    ��The Divine Martial Empire��s manipulation of national fortune and people��s faith reached such an extent!��


    Guardian God also felt a shiver of fear.


    This was different from the gathering of gods; Divine Martial was a nation where everyone, even the weakest, could contribute to the national fortune.


    Controlled by the Primordial Leader, the Primordial Universe, tempered by the Primordial Book, exerted a heavy force, causing the Guardian God and Qu You to retreat again and again.


    Sovereign Gui He also roared in anger, swept up in the national fortune��s frenzy, as the three great generals also limited his movement.


    Before they arrived, they hadn��t anticipated that part of the power hidden within Divine Capital would still be safeguarding, making their attack on the Divine Capital less effective than previously estimated.


    ��Since we can��t break the strongest Divine Capital, let��s destroy other places!��


    The three Great Sovereigns were well aware that, protected by the Dynasty��s national fortune, they were helpless against the Primordial Leader.


    Not fighting to death in the Divine Capital, they quickly shifted the battlefield. With their unmatched Sovereign power, committed to not losing face, the Dynasty would suffer greatly.


    National fortune was mobilized.


    Within the territory of the Dynasty, the Primordial Leader and the three great generals moved swiftly, blocking the destruction from the three Great Sovereigns, awaiting the end of the front-line battle and the return of the Divine Emperor.


    ��We can��t let them wreak havoc!��


    The Primordial Leader, being sentient, was tasked by His Majesty to see the three Sovereigns causing widespread destruction within the territory, which fueled his extreme anger and prompted relentless pursuit.

 Chapter 1003 - 1003 103 Once Again Stepping into the Death

    ?Chapter 1003: Chapter 103: Once Again Stepping into the Death Sea Chapter 1003: Chapter 103: Once Again Stepping into the Death Sea The three supreme beings wreaked havoc in the Divine Martial realm.


    Even though they were pursued and intercepted by Xuan Huang and protected by the nation��s destiny, these three did not separate. Joined together, they still caused great trouble for the Divine Dynasty.


    As long as the Divine Martial Emperor did not return, they would never cease their destruction.


    ��Haha, that��s right, ruin the Divine Martial nation��s destiny!��


    They no longer cared what methods they used to confront the Divine Martial; any tactic was acceptable as long as it struck the opponent.


    ��Detestable, utterly detestable!��


    The trio was like rats, scurrying everywhere without engaging Xuan Huang in open conflict, with only one goal in mind, destruction.


    The people of the Divine Martial Dynasty were incredibly enraged, but their very best fighters were all at the front; there was nothing they could do against them.


    The destruction was not catastrophic, but with the three supreme beings causing it, it was immensely disgusting and unbearable.


    At the front, the Divine Martial Army suddenly retreated from the battle against the Feathered Divine Army.


    Moreover, they withdrew completely, leaving a vast expanse of empty starfield behind.


    Upon hearing that the Divine Martial Army had abandoned the outer starfields and withdrawn, the three Supreme Beings from the Return River thought their destruction had taken effect and left in turn, still not daring to directly confront the Divine Martial Emperor.


    ��What does the Divine Martial Emperor intend to do with this move?��


    The retreat of the Divine Martial forces made the Feathered Divine Dynasty also hesitant to launch any casual offensives.


    Yun Chongxiao speculated, ��Could it be that the actions of the Return River trio have made the Divine Martial Emperor choose to withdraw, aware that a continued frontline presence is detrimental to the Divine Nation? Perhaps he wants to concentrate force, aiming to break through near the Divine Capital for a decisive battle. However, their top fighters haven��t suffered significant losses.��


    ��It��s like the difference between an open hand and a clenched fist.��


    A mighty being said, ��A single finger is fragile, but a clenched fist is strong. If we directly attack the Divine Capital, the damage to ourselves won��t be minor. My suggestion is for the army to gradually block off the Divine Martial region. The Divine Martial Dynasty is very difficult to deal with; their aces are too numerous and unpredictable.��


    ��We can��t give them time to grow stronger. We must break through. You��ve said it yourself; they have many aces!�� Yun Chongxiao disagreed.


    ��Since the Divine Martial Emperor��s army has suddenly withdrawn, I have decided to continue besieging Divine Martial. Those who survived from the Divine Court must also be utilized. Closing the encirclement to eradicate Divine Martial... Yun Chongxiao may be somewhat correct; we cannot give Divine Martial the time to further develop.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor looked uneasy, ��However, I always have an uneasy feeling. It seems Divine Martial is plotting something. This person is not simple, too mysterious. Watch him closely; as long as we don��t understand his actions, I will be restless.��


    ��Your Majesty, the Ancient Emperor of Illusionary Depths has also mobilized his troops.��


    ��Is the Ancient Emperor of Illusionary Depths trying to balance the battlefield again? Don��t bother with him. Divine Martial remains our greatest adversary!��


    Without absolute strength, one would seek to balance the battlefield; Divine Martial was too strong and posed a great threat.


    Aside from the Divine Martial Emperor himself, within his dynasty, there were the War God, Supreme Thunder Beast, and Xuan Huang, three supreme beings.


    Yet it was unclear whether he concealed any additional forces.


    ��What exactly does Divine Martial want to do now?��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor pondered.


    Within the Death Sea.


    A figure with the air of a ruler over all appeared here, standing atop a thunder beast, looking around with a piercing gaze.


    ��Return River supreme being, you seek death.��


    Chu Yuan ordered the army back to the vicinity of the Divine Capital, while he himself came to the Death Sea, targeting the Return River supreme being.


    The Supreme Thunder Beast roared rampantly.


    Its destructive divine lightning spread out in all directions, shattering the starfields of the Death Sea piece by piece, tearing apart the grey fog, and subsuming it in a realm of thunder and lightning.


    ��Divine Martial Emperor, why come to the Death Sea instead of battling the Feathered Divine Emperor? What do you seek here?��


    With a great enemy descending, the supreme beings hidden within the Death Sea could not stay calm. Many Divine Senses descended, closely monitoring him.


    ��Return River supreme being, come out and meet your death!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast loudly provoked.


    ��Don��t act recklessly in my Death Sea if you��re looking for Gui He. He��s not here. Go find him elsewhere. Even if you are the master of the Divine Dynasty, the Death Sea doesn��t fear you. Don��t disturb our peace!��


    A supreme being responded.


    ��Is that so? Is he really not here?��


    Chu Yuan was stern.


    His Emperor Sword suddenly slashed down, and the Death Sea almost split apart, breaking the infinite space and revealing a figure��it was none other than Supreme Gui He.


    Chu Yuan led his army back, and Gui He himself had hidden in the Death Sea, knowing he was no match for him.


    ��To think you found your way to the Death Sea for my sake.��


    Supreme Gui He��s face was somewhat unsightly. At such a critical juncture, he had personally descended to the Death Sea, but he was not Gai Tianze, and within the Death Sea, he would not fear him.


    ��Divine Martial, have you come here to kill a supreme being?��


    A figure in a grey robe appeared in the Death Sea, an extremely ancient and powerful entity, who, sensing Chu Yuan��s raging killing intent and his stance as though he would destroy the Death Sea, had no choice but to reveal himself.


    ��The Death Sea is a sanctuary for the supreme beings, and we do not wish to partake in your conflicts. You can fight anywhere else in the universe��Divine Martial, please leave. In the future, we will ensure that Gui He does not interfere with your wars.��


    The old man who had spoken before shook his head as well.


    The Divine Martial Emperor was full of killing intent, and he too felt the chilling cold from the marrow of his bones and soul, aware that it was Gui He Supreme��s actions that enraged him, coming here with the intention to slay a supreme being.


    He had told Gui He this.


    Let them fight their wars in the universe, and they would stay in the Death Sea as recluses; the Divine Martial Emperor was not to be trifled with.


    But Gui He wouldn��t listen��now, the trouble was knocking at his door.


    ��Ha ha, you want us to leave? That��s fine, hand over Gui He. He too can claim to be a supreme being. The Divine Emperor is absent, and he wreaks havoc, but now that the Divine Emperor has come, he cowers like a worm, pah!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast roared with insolent laughter.


    ��You beast!��


    Supreme Gui He roared in rage.


    ��He winces before the Divine Martial Emperor, not because he fears the Supreme Thunder Beast.��


    ��Oh dear, Your Majesty is here, and you still dare to yell at me? I��ll eat you!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast continued to bellow.


    ��Let��s see who dares to come out and obstruct me from killing him. I have no interest in fighting with you in the Death Sea, but someone is forcing my hand.��


    Chu Yuan held the Emperor Sword, coldly surveying the supreme beings that were now before him.


    These supreme beings were silent, perhaps feeling guilty.


    Indeed, Supreme Gui He had gone too far. During the war between the Divine Martial Dynasty and the Feathered Divine Dynasty, he suddenly attacked from behind, an action even more despicable than openly joining the Feathered Divine Dynasty on the frontline.


    Had it not been for Divine Martial��s precaution, the Divine Capital would have been destroyed.


    As the master of a Divine Dynasty, such behavior was indeed intolerable.


    However, for the Divine Martial to brazenly step into the Death Sea and, before them all, to execute a supreme being, was something that was slightly hard for them to swallow as well.


    ��Divine Martial, are you truly going to take action?��


    A supreme being spoke.


    ��Ha ha, this Divine Martial Emperor is arrogant. Let��s join forces, everyone. If he intends to trample the dignity of the supreme beings, let��s trap him here together. Once the Feathered Divine Emperor descends, his end is sealed!��


    Supreme Gui He shouted loudly.


    ��Gui He, do you want to bring destruction upon the Death Sea!��


    Even the old man despised Supreme Gui He, who had caused trouble that he could not resolve and had now brought it into the Death Sea.

 Chapter 1004 - 1004 104 To the Divine Tomb

    ?Chapter 1004: Chapter 104: To the Divine Tomb Chapter 1004: Chapter 104: To the Divine Tomb The Sovereigns of the Death Sea all looked very grim.


    Part of this was due to the arrival of the Sovereign Warrior God Emperor, and part of it was because of the words of the Return River Sovereign.


    This Return River has truly reached the pinnacle of idiocy, how could there be such a foolish Sovereign in the world, still thinking of luring the Feather Transmutation God Emperor into this.


    One must know, the strength of these two great God Emperors was so immense, ordinary Sovereigns couldn��t compare, if they were to battle, the Death Sea itself would be destroyed, and if they were drawn into it, they would also die.


    Unless the owner of the Death Sea were to appear.


    Chu Yuan��s hand suddenly grabbed, and the void around the Return River Sovereign thunderously shattered, a powerful burst of mana struck, and the Return River Sovereign immediately sustained a heavy hit.


    The elder��s gaze trembled.


    This was the second time he had seen the Sovereign Warrior God Emperor.


    But compared to the first time, his strength had grown far too much, which was natural. Back then the Divine Dynasty was just established, now after repeated great battles, his fortune had grown more than a fold, and he had endured years of arduous cultivation.


    ��Sovereign Warrior, do you dare to make a move against me within the Death Sea?��


    The Return River Sovereign roared, yelling loudly, ��Everyone, join hands against him, he dares to strike within the Death Sea, he does not place us in his eyes!��


    ��Sovereign Warrior God Emperor, better to retreat!��


    The elder shook his head, sighing.


    ��Who dares to obstruct?��


    Chu Yuan��s words were clear, today he sought to kill the Return River Sovereign, and whoever dared obstruct him, he would slay as well.


    Under Chu Yuan��s offensive, although the Return River Sovereign resisted with all his might, how could he be a match for the God Emperor? After only a few exchanges, he was already drenched in blood, his entire Sovereign body close to collapse.


    Such strength was too powerful.


    ��Return River Heaven Burial!��


    The Return River Sovereign struggled, a long river appeared, burying itself within heaven and earth, he rose to counterattack, soaring skyward, mana converged in his palm into a torrent, his Supreme mana striking down with a thunderous impact.


    Around Chu Yuan, all splendor vanished, buried.


    But.


    Chu Yuan stood tall amidst such a killing move, his expression cold to the extreme, endless power washing over him, unshaken even as heaven and earth shattered around him.


    Suddenly, his cycle of reincarnation move erupted violently, shattering the Return River Sovereign��s power, instantly reaching his body, a titanic hand, master of heaven and earth, ferociously struck down.


    Ah!


    The Return River Sovereign cried out in agony, pain sweeping over his soul.


    Such power caused the faces of all the Sovereigns in the Death Sea to change, though it was not directed at them, but they perceived the terror of having the heavens and the earth under control, trapped in the cycle without escape.


    ��With strength like this, only the owner of the Death Sea can stop him,��


    The elder trembled.


    Yet he had never even seen the owner of the Death Sea, let alone knew who it was, many years had gone by without a sign.


    Chu Yuan swung his hand again, countless sparks of electricity shot out, condensing into rippling thunder runes, like meteors striking, exploding continuously upon the Return River Sovereign��s body, then suppressed him into the depths of the void.


    ��A wave of his hand subduing a Sovereign, his strength is too formidable!��


    The Sovereigns of the Death Sea dared not act rashly.


    After all, they were not a complete force, lacking unified command. They gathered together only to avoid the cycle of great calamities and to oppose the crusades of Supreme Sovereigns from throughout the universe.


    ��Ah! Sovereigns, join hands, if I am slain by him, he will surely come after you next, one by one he will cut you down, this is the best opportunity to deal with him!��


    The Return River Sovereign howled.


    ��Who dares to come!��


    Chu Yuan looked on coldly, sweeping his gaze over them, his icy aura of death instantly extinguishing the eager spirits of the Sovereigns.


    Boom!


    Chu Yuan maintained an incredibly fierce assault, his dominant and tyrannical approach leaving the Sovereigns of the Death Sea afraid to act carelessly. They all understood that even if they did take action, it would not stop him, and they might even get severely injured in the counterattack.


    Boom!


    The Sovereign Gui He was once again blown away, his body torn and flesh blurred, bearing no semblance of his former majestic sovereignty; at this moment, fear had reached its zenith.


    ��Haha, do you regret it?�� roared the Supreme Thunder Beast, its large eyes glaring at the Sovereigns of the Death Sea.


    ��I.....��


    Indeed, the Sovereign Gui He was filled with regret. He had not expected the courage of the Shenwu Emperor, who dared to kill his way into the Death Sea.


    Chu Yuan��s foot stomped on the back of the Sovereign Gui He, crushing him. A mighty Sovereign was trampled underfoot, and this scene shattered many people��s common understanding.


    The Sovereigns of the Death Sea were terrified, and no one stood up for the Sovereign Gui He.


    ��Shenwu, you will surely die!��


    The Sovereign Gui He, repeatedly struck, spat blood from his mouth, and was extremely weak. With no one to aid him, he could see his own death approaching and, in his despair, he laughed wildly, emitting his most vile curse.


    Curse?


    Chu Yuan was not concerned about those at all.


    He even controlled the Gate of Curses.


    Chu Yuan raised his hand, and with a single strike from the Human Emperor Sword, he bisected the Sovereign Gui He. To die by the supreme Human Emperor Divine Sword was no loss in his life, and yet the twisted halves of his body still struggled.


    The Great Devouring Art!


    Chu Yuan activated the Great Devouring Art and absorbed the Sovereign Gui He. Instantly he felt the door to the Supreme Realm just within reach, as if he could push it open with just a wave of his hand, but something was still lacking.


    No matter; just a few more Sovereigns to kill would suffice.


    Chu Yuan glanced at the Sovereigns of the Death Sea with a murderous intent that made them retreat several steps, and they watched as the Shenwu Emperor departed from the Death Sea.


    The Death Sea fell silent.


    After a long while, an elder sighed and shook his head, ��Gui He is dead.��


    ��He is dead, and his divine Sovereign body has been devoured, how tragic.��


    A Sovereign nodded in agreement.


    Of course, they also understood that Gui He brought this upon himself. While others were waging war at the front, he attempted to invade their homes. No ruler who dominated the heavens could tolerate such an act.


    Had the Shenwu Emperor come to the Death Sea to kill Sovereigns in a reckless slaughter, these Sovereigns would not have been patient. They would have risen to strike back, fighting a battle so fierce that it would turn the heavens and shatter the earth with Shenwu Emperor.


    But...


    This was different.


    Feeling guilty, they wildly destroyed everything behind others�� lines and then shamelessly returned to seek refuge in the Death Sea, hoping other Sovereigns would block the powerful enemy for them, even at the cost of their own lives.


    These Sovereigns would not do such things for Gui He.


    ��He brought this upon himself. We have long said��with the great changes in the cosmic situation��to avoid intervening in any major war and just live our days in the Death Sea. We should stick together and survive through the repeated calamities of reincarnation, but Gui He did not listen. He acted recklessly and brought this deadly disaster upon himself,�� another Sovereign said angrily.


    This was a blow to the face of the Death Sea; their faces were swollen, but the strong and invincible opponent also made them afraid, worried they would become the next Gui He.


    Although they were Sovereigns, this era ultimately did not belong to them.


    Now was the age of Shenwu��s dominance. They seemed to envision an image of an invincible Shenwu existence ruling over the entire universe of the heavens.


    This image was quite vivid.


    In the presence of the supreme powers, even Sovereigns must bow their heads.


    ��Where will Shenwu Emperor go next?��


    After a long silence and calming their spirits, they speculated about the Shenwu Emperor��s next moves.


    ��God��s Graveyard!��


    Suddenly, a Sovereign awoke with a start. He thought of the God��s Graveyard and guessed where the Shenwu Emperor would go next.

 Chapter 1005 - 1005 105 Unrivaled Dominance

    ?Chapter 1005: Chapter 105 Unrivaled Dominance Chapter 1005: Chapter 105 Unrivaled Dominance Returning to the divine tomb.


    Chu Yuan had visited many times before, yet each visit was accompanied by an entirely different mindset.


    He stood in the sky, looking down upon the divine tomb.


    Although the Cosmic Sea was already in bloom, the divine tomb remained serene, a cauldron of dead silence, an ideal place for deep slumber, harboring many ancient beings in its depths.


    His arrival, however, shattered the peace of the place.


    Boom! Boom!


    His mana erupted, blowing open two graves, ejecting two figures��it was the Guardian and Qu You.


    After wreaking havoc in the Divine Martial Dynasty, they had escaped directly back to the divine tomb.


    ��Divine Martial Emperor, you��ve actually come killing into the divine tomb!��


    The Guardian, upon seeing Chu Yuan, was panicked yet seethed with anger and yelled furiously.


    ��Divine Martial, what do you intend to do? To kill even in the divine tomb? To disrupt this tranquility?��


    Supreme beings had buried themselves here within the divine tomb to avoid the cosmic calamity, and Chu Yuan��s arrival, that aura of a supreme human deity, had disturbed their slumber.


    Graves trembled one after another as consciousnesses stirred within them.


    ��I have come to slay but two, the Guardian and Qu You. The rest of you continue with your slumber, keep out of my sight, as you are of no concern to me.��


    Chu Yuan looked down on the divine tomb with utter disregard for the other supreme beings within, voicing his domineering statement.


    ��You are arrogant!��


    Fury raged within the supreme beings of the divine tomb.


    This person was exceedingly arrogant and unrestrained, showing no regard for them. And yet, he was so powerful that even the atmosphere he exuded suppressed their very breaths.


    Such might, as if he were the Sovereign of the cosmos.


    Had an ordinary person spoken to them like this, they would have been dead already. But facing the Divine Martial Emperor, they were pressed down.


    ��Who dares to show themselves, who dares to help them?��


    Chu Yuan��s voice was ice-cold and devoid of emotion, as a sword light casually swept across, leveling a grave.


    ��Do not disturb our slumber.��


    The powerhouses of the divine tomb capitulated, some aware that Qu You had been of this world, called upon by the Guardian to contend against the Divine Martial Dynasty, causing great trouble for Divine Martial. This was a visit for retribution.


    And the sleeping supreme beings within the divine tomb had their reasons for being unable to act, nor did they wish to meddle in their conflicts.


    ��Faithful warriors of the deity span the heavens and the earth, all awaiting the deity��s resurrection and return. Even if you kill us today within the divine tomb, the deity��s generals will not let you be. Protectors of the deity are everywhere across this land.��


    Qu You spoke calmly, aware that the supreme beings within the divine tomb would not aid them, remaining aloof and detached.


    Or perhaps, they dreaded and feared the power of the Divine Martial Emperor.


    ��Bring as many as you like, for I shall annihilate as many. All who oppose Divine Martial are my enemies.��


    Chu Yuan stood with hands behind his back, his presence fearsomely commanding, as his aura shook the Cosmic Sea: ��Even if the deity returns, those who become my enemies shall be eradicated.��


    ��Defiler of the deity!��


    The hatred the Guardian bore for the Divine Martial Emperor was beyond words.


    He and Qu You clenched their fists tightly, also aware of this man��s strength. Even if the two of them joined forces, they would likely be no match. This adversary��s might surpassed that of the ordinary supreme beings capable of opposition.


    ��Indeed, all who resist the Deity Emperor deserve death!�� roared the Supreme Thunder Beast, ��Gui He has already perished, and your turn comes next.��


    ��Gui He is dead!��


    Both of their expressions changed dramatically. They knew that the front lines had shifted, aware that Gui He had returned to the Death Sea, yet this man had already struck there first, beheading the supreme being Gui He.


    ��Qu You, act now! Delay them, creating a commotion. While the supreme beings of the divine tomb won��t aid us, we must inform the Feathered Emperor that he is here. The Feathered will not overlook his wanton killings!��


    Guardian of the Divine Way.


    Their savior was only the Divine Emperor of Metamorphosis.


    ��Take action!��


    Saddened Qu, who once was a Sovereign of the Divine Court, had seen its splendor, firmly believed in his heart that the Divine would not perish, and that he would return in some significant era.


    ��Your Majesty, let me deal with him!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast snarled, baring its teeth.


    ��I alone am sufficient; you guard the side.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Fine, let��s see who dares to stand out at this moment; I��ll level his grave and crush his bones to dust!��


    The ferocious glare in the Supreme Thunder Beast��s large eyes swept around as its lightning rapidly spread in all directions.


    ��This beast!��


    The Sovereign within the Divine Tomb raged with fury.


    Yet, they also knew the Supreme Thunder Beast was very powerful, a counter to deathly energies, and it had a strong master to rely upon, borrowing his might to bolster its own.


    ��Gods�� Crusade!��


    Saddened Qu bellowed.


    His supreme mana diffused, creating the illusion of countless divine apparitions wielding long spears, emitting a synchronized thunderous roar of an assault, as if an enormous army from the Divine Court, wielding extreme mighty force, attacked.


    But around Chu Yuan, the power of the Divine Way began to coalesce, creating the image of innumerable human emperors�� legions that, in the moment of clash, shattered his Gods�� Crusade.


    Guardians of the Divine attacking, their bodies glowing, they pushed forward with both hands, revealing a divine throne, and all their power revolved around the Divine, instantly causing divine apparitions to bombard with enormous godly hands pressing down.


    ��The power of the Divine!��


    The Sovereign inside the Divine Tomb trembled.


    But Chu Yuan was unfazed, an aura of terror erupting around him. He reigned over countless beings of the Human Way, a majestic human emperor in the world, and with a single palm of his hand, he directly shattered the divine throne.


    His might overpowered all deities.


    The Sovereign within the Divine Tomb felt it, a great human emperor had walked among them, contending against the power of the Divine, every blow carrying the domineering force of divine warriors, controlling everything in the field.


    ��Fight with all we have!��


    The Guardian of the Divine and Saddened Qu pulled out all the stops, burning their Divine Power, and suddenly two supreme forces clashed in the Death Sea, in the cosmos, two shocking beams of light were seen, seeming like signals, like beacon fires signaling distress.


    ��Damn it, they��re going to destroy the Divine Tomb; all the entities sleeping deep within will be awakened by this!��


    The enraged Sovereign in the Divine Tomb cared not for the enmity between Chu Yuan and the two, they were only concerned about their place of deep slumber being disturbed; at this rate, the Divine Tomb would be destroyed.


    Cycle after cycle of the universe, cosmic calamity after cosmic calamity, it was unclear how many powerful beings were buried within the Divine Tomb.


    ��The commotion of the Sovereigns!��


    ��This is the turmoil only when Sovereigns burn Divine Power, sparing no expense of their essence, this is the desperate struggle of Sovereigns!��


    ��Where is it coming from?��


    ��It seems to be within the Cosmic Sea, two Sovereigns are fighting with all they have, a sky-shaking great war has erupted in the Cosmic Sea, with invincible beings pushing the Sovereigns to the brink, resorting to desperate means!��


    The cosmos trembled because of this, and the many powerful beings, already on edge, couldn��t stay calm upon witnessing these events.


    ��It really is happening in the Cosmic Sea!��


    The Sovereigns of the Death Sea paid attention too, understanding the commotion, knowing that the Divine Martial Emperor intended to replicate the battle in the Death Sea, to cut down the sovereign powers of the God Era.


    ��The Divine Martial is in the Cosmic Sea, his goal is to cut down a Sovereign!��


    In the cosmos, two immense presences suddenly turned their attention towards the Cosmic Sea.

 Chapter 1006 - 1006 106 Swallowed Whole Fourth Update

    ?Chapter 1006: Chapter 106 Swallowed Whole [Fourth Update] Chapter 1006: Chapter 106 Swallowed Whole [Fourth Update] They transmitted the tremors from within the divine tomb outward.


    With the strength of such an entity as the Feathered Celestial Emperor, arriving at the Cosmic Sea from the universe wouldn��t be instantaneous, but it would certainly not take much time.


    They, too, harbored hatred within them��if the Celestial God were still present, how splendid they would have been, and who would dare to lay hands on them like this?


    ��With my body, I sacrifice to the Sovereign Lord!��


    The Guardian of the God fought desperately, launching an attack on Chu Yuan, divine radiance bursting forth, his Divine Power vast and boundless. Through his own sacrifice, he unleashed a dazzling divine force, seeking to delay the passage of time.


    ��Delay the time?��


    Chu Yuan would not give them the chance to buy time, and was intent on slaying them before the arrival of the Feathered Celestial Emperor.


    With one hand covering the sky, space and time bowed to his command, numerous portals assaulting, various origin powers displaying their might. He too pushed his power to the realm of unparalleled dominance, his onslaught ruthless and unrestrained.


    In the vast land, I lord over rise and fall!


    Swoosh! A surge of overwhelming power was unleashed, and the Guardian of the God was fiercely blown away, his divine light dimming, no match for Chu Yuan.


    Qu You rushed to the fight, a divine warrior in battle, but he too was not a match. With a wave of his hand, a massive hand of divine martial might also sent him crashing to the ground, causing the divine tomb to collapse and sink continuously.


    The Supreme within the divine tomb was using his own power to safeguard his tomb.


    Although the Supreme Thunder Beast did not take part in the battle, it emanated a ferocity that made it become fierce. It acutely understood that the disturbance was too great, and perhaps those nearby were about to arrive soon; it was on guard against these people.


    The battle was intense, and although the Guardian of the God and Qu You fought fiercely, they were both severely suppressed.


    ��The Supreme inside the divine tomb, the strong from the universe are about to arrive. Let us take him down before that happens,�� Qu You proclaimed. ��The Divine Martial Dynasty has risen like a comet, and there must be earth-shattering treasures within their empire. As long as he dies, we can obtain his treasures!��


    But the Supreme within the divine tomb sneered at such an idea��some things were simply not theirs to covet. They only wished to survive through the great calamities, one after another.


    Moreover, the battle��s fluctuations were too violent, and no one dared to act rashly.


    ��Just a little longer, and the Feathered Celestial Emperor will descend here!��


    Qu You deeply missed the days when the Celestial God ruled the starry skies.


    His vast power swept out, divine radiance descending from the heavens; at this moment, he was a giant luminous body that illuminated the dark divine tomb. A Divine Knife appeared in his hand, its aura slicing through the air.


    ��There��s no more time.��


    Chu Yuan approached him, and the Great Devouring Technique transformed into a massive black hole. The Supreme within the divine tomb was alarmed, for if the giant, terrifying black hole was aimed directly at the divine tomb, it would all but vanish.


    He walked up to Qu You, and the devouring force swallowed all the divine light.


    ��My Supreme Divine Power!��


    Qu You, the Supreme, was horrified.


    No matter what devastating power he unleashed, it was all swallowed by the vast black hole that was now looming over him, threatening to engulf his very body.


    ��You want to devour me!��


    Qu You, the Supreme, gripped the divine light, and with a slash that split heaven and earth, terrifying power descended.


    Soundlessly, without a ripple, Chu Yuan��s Great Devouring Technique devoured the power of his Divine Knife. His divine martial giant hand crossed the void, grasping onto Qu You��s form.


    ��Ah!��


    Qu You instantly let out a heart-wrenching roar. He was tightly seized by the great hand, the power within him being stripped away, unable to resist any longer, and roared at the Guardian of the God: ��Go, Guardian of the God, go quickly! I can��t escape. Summon the divine court��s mightiest, defend the God��s dignity!��


    ��Qu You!��


    The Guardian of the God was in anguish.


    Qu You had been sleeping within the divine tomb, and it was he who summoned him. Now he faced a life-and-death crisis.


    Although he wished to save Qu You, he was powerless to do so. Qu You was creating an opportunity for him to escape from this place.


    ��Blasphemers, you will not meet a good end!��


    The Guardian of the God was about to flee from the God��s Tomb.


    But the moment he took flight, he violently crashed into an impenetrable barrier, an ancient gateway that cut off his escape route, a Sealing Gate that locked the channel of his flight for life.


    The final scream faded into nothingness; Qu You was no longer to be seen.


    A Sovereign was devoured, not even the bits of his bones were left behind, completely consumed.


    ��To have devoured the power of a Sovereign!��


    The Sovereigns within the God��s Tomb felt great fear.


    Compared to being disturbed from their slumber, being devoured was the true terror, Qu You and the Guardian of the God had both exhausted their strength in vain.


    ��Qu You is dead, oh loyal Sovereign to the God!��


    The Guardian of the God shouted loudly.


    He, too, felt the approach of death, the death knell already tolling in his ears, sounding the funeral for this Sovereign.


    At this moment, he felt no fear, but opened his eyes filled with immense hatred, glaring bitterly at Chu Yuan.


    ��Though I die, the Guardians who defend the dignity of the God will descend into the world for the sake of God��s majesty!��


    He was self-immolating, with runes flying out, calling forth the strong ones of the Divine Court.


    ��The God has prophesied that there will be no more reincarnation in the universe; he shall be born within this cycle and descend completely into the universe to become the true Sovereign!��


    The Guardian of the God laughed.


    Death descended, the Divine Martial Emperor did not heed his roars, he was domineering, his hand covered the Guardian��s body, and a terrifying force consumed him, just like Qu You, completely vanished.


    ��They��re all dead now!��


    Two great Sovereigns died before their eyes, was this the might of a lord who sweeps through heaven and earth?


    A chill settled in their hearts, grateful that they had not made a move, otherwise they, too, would have died; such a person was not someone they could afford to offend.


    ��Who will dominate the universe in the future? Will the God really appear at the crucial moment?��


    These people couldn��t imagine.


    And at this moment, Chu Yuan was indifferent, he stepped onto the Supreme Thunder Beast and vanished in an instant, leaving the God��s Tomb.


    ��They��ve left!��


    Only after Chu Yuan��s arrival did the pressure lift, and they could finally breathe a sigh of relief.


    Not long after Chu Yuan��s departure, a glowing entity descended into the God��s Tomb, looking at the traces left by the battle, and said coldly, ��It seems I have arrived too late; it��s already over. The Guardian and Qu You have both died by his hand. Where will he go next, to the Death Sea?��


    The Death Sea kept the news sealed, and the Metamorphosis God Emperor was still unaware of the Supreme��s execution.


    ��Metamorphosis God Emperor, you may leave; the Divine Martial has already departed. Do not disturb our slumber.��


    The Sovereigns within the God��s Tomb also spoke.


    ��It seems you have accepted the occurrence of this massacre; had any of you intervened before I arrived, he couldn��t have killed a Sovereign.��


    Murderous intent was contained in the voice of the Metamorphosis God Emperor, missing it by just that short time.


    ��Are you blaming us? We did not wish to interfere with your battle.��


    The Sovereigns in the God��s Tomb felt the Metamorphosis God Emperor��s killing intent.


    ��Hehe.��


    The Metamorphosis God Emperor did not entangle with them; he needed to track the whereabouts of the Divine Martial Emperor; he could not let him continue to kill so wantonly.


    His gaze suddenly turned to the sky, and said, ��Piaomiao, you have come as well.��

 Chapter 1007 - 1007 1007 Supreme God

    ?Chapter 1007: Chapter 1007 Supreme God Chapter 1007: Chapter 1007 Supreme God ��The River of Myriad Treasures!��


    In the Cosmic Sea, Chu Yuan was seeking the location of the River of Myriad Treasures with the origin of ultimate supremacy.


    He had intercepted a part of the River of Myriad Treasures before.


    Now he was using that breath to tear open the infinite void, delving into the depths of the space-time of the Cosmic Sea. Everywhere he looked, wild and chaotic dimensional torrents were violently sweeping everything in their path.


    The deeper he went, the more murderous and pitch-dark the dimensional torrents became. Even the immortals would be strangled here.


    ��Found it!��


    Within this violent torrent, Chu Yuan waved his hand, and boundless light shone forth, revealing a vast, boundless River of Myriad Treasures merging with the torrent, constantly shuttling within.


    ��The River of Myriad Treasures!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast, carrying Chu Yuan, descended upon the River of Myriad Treasures and said, ��Your Majesty, are we seeking to seize the treasures from this river? I know the River of Myriad Treasures sweeps through cycle after cycle, accumulating a massive amount of divine objects, surely to seek those useful for the development of the God Dynasty.��


    After witnessing Chu Yuan��s slaughter of the supreme beings, the Supreme Thunder Beast became a tame pet before Chu Yuan.


    ��You are half right; I have other purposes as well.��


    The power of the River of Myriad Treasures was fierce, but still bearable for supreme divine spirits.


    ��It��s time to strike towards the Supreme Realm.��


    This time, he slaughtered three supremes, capturing enough supreme power.


    His strength was formidable, but without reaching the Supreme Realm, he could not truly stabilize the battle. Once he successfully broke through, becoming a Transcendent God Emperor would be a nightmare for the ancient emperors and could also end the great cosmic war.


    The three supreme powers surged vigorously.


    Infinite divine luck of the God Dynasty was also surging upon the Emperor Sword.


    ��What is Your Majesty trying to do?��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast turned its big head, quite puzzled.


    But suddenly, it looked up and saw an endless torrent of light sweeping in, revealing fierce calamities, with blood-red tribulation thunder striking like Supreme Tribulation, but ten to a hundred times more terrifying.


    ��This... this is the Supreme Tribulation!��


    The brain of the Supreme Thunder Beast was stunned, unable to imagine at this moment, the invincible God Emperor, still in an immortal realm, could contend with the Transcendent God Emperor without even reaching the Supreme Realm.


    What on earth was happening?


    ��His Majesty hasn��t broken through to the Supreme yet!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast couldn��t imagine.


    This commotion was too intense.


    The Supreme Thunder Beast trembled, knowing that if it ventured in, its fate would be dire, surely to be disintegrated into ash.


    Yet, to such a dreadful tribulation, His Majesty was indifferent.


    He stood erect, calmly gazing at the Supreme Tribulation. Even the fearsome force of the tribulation that descended upon him strangely vanished, being completely devoured by the power of the Great Devouring Technique, not affecting him in the slightest.


    ��His Majesty disregards any tribulation!��


    The head of the Supreme Thunder Beast lay on the ground, its body trembling.


    What was it in front of His Majesty? Nothing, not even worthy of mention. Once His Majesty��s Supreme Tribulation ended, even the Transcendent God Emperor would be swept away.


    It was truly an honor to be a pet to such a being.


    Though fierce, the Supreme Tribulation could do nothing to Chu Yuan and gradually came to an end.


    Chu Yuan emitted a truly supreme force, reigning supreme over all, waving his hand and emitting the power to dominate heaven and earth.


    But the moment he broke through this realm, he felt the universe��s suppression intensifying, not permitting such a defiant being to exist, imposing even greater restrictions.


    ��The Supreme Realm.��


    Chu Yuan covered the heavens with one hand.


    ��Ding! Host has completed the side quest, breaking through to the Supreme Realm, gaining three million Destiny Points, Divine Abilities x4096, Supreme Divine Tool advancement card, Supreme Divine Realm x2, Fire Spirit War General x1, Gate of Chaos x1, the eternal legend of Supreme Divine Abilities, and random draw chance x1.��


    ��Ding! The current side quest has been released, breaking through to the second layer of the Supreme Divine Realm.��


    The division of the Supreme Realm, like that of the immortal gods, still has only three layers.


    Ephemeral Emperors and Ethereal Ancient Emperors, such as these, are the giants of the third layer; and if one can control the entire cosmos, becoming the Sovereign of the nine eras of reincarnation in the future, one can borrow the power of the cosmos to achieve the strength akin to that of a Celestial Emperor.


    However, after nine reincarnations, it seems to be a kind of ancient fixed number, and it becomes difficult to see such universes again.


    He understood that this was oppression from the cosmos, not allowing such defiance of the heavens to disrupt the balance of the universe.


    ��What did the gods do back then? There are no gods in heaven and earth, but I can feel the presence of gods everywhere, as if they have merged into the cosmos.��


    Chu Yuan, having broken through to this realm, felt things he had not felt before.


    The gods still exist, but not merely in a resurrected form.


    ��However, I am not afraid,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Congratulations to Your Majesty on breaking through to the Supreme Realm!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast knelt on all fours, hitting its massive head on the ground, making a humorous pose.


    ��Becoming Supreme is just the beginning.��


    Chu Yuan declared majestically.


    ��Once Your Majesty becomes Supreme, he will sweep across all realms of the universe, commanding the nine cycles of reincarnation of the cosmos!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast seemed to already envision Chu Yuan reigning over the cosmos, an era where he was venerated as a divine warrior.


    ��Nine cycles are too short,�� Chu Yuan shook his head, ��I seek the entire universe, all cycles of heaven and earth under my control, preventing any great calamities from occurring again.��


    ��Your Majesty��s ambition!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast trembled.


    This was not just talk; it was His Majesty��s ambitious and domineering intent to do what the gods did back then.


    ��The great war for supremacy among the three divine dynasties in the universe should not last too long; it needs to end.��


    Before Chu Yuan had broken through to the Supreme, he could fight with the Ephemeral Emperor, let alone now that he had broken through to this realm, his strength had surged tremendously, and if the Ephemeral Emperor had no other trump cards, he would face utter defeat.


    That was his domineering spirit.


    He started examining the rewards he had received.


    The Gate of Chaos, a portal of chaotic power, from which sweeps a torrent of distorted forces, even Supreme Power would instantly fall into extreme, fatal chaos.


    Supreme Divine Realm.


    Chu Yuan checked, it was a pure force, similar in function to the previous Immortal God Crystals, capable of helping one advance to the Supreme Realm.


    ��Now, the closest to the Supreme Deity in the Divine Dynasty is the Arbiter; giving him two Supreme Divine Realms, there is hope for him to break through to this realm.��


    Chu Yuan spoke slowly.


    If given to the Heavenly Demon, the Arbiter would need two, while ones like the Heavenly Demon would need four or five, only waiting until he acquired more Supreme Divine Realms, then allowing the Heavenly Demon to try for a breakthrough.


    The Fire Spirit War General goes without saying, part of the Five Elemental War Generals.


    The long-awaited Supreme Divine Tool advancement card finally arrived; Chu Yuan elevated the War God��s Grasp to a Supreme Divine Tool. Then, by having the war god generals absorb enough promotion energy in the War Gods Pool, they would possess Supreme power.


    The Arbiter.


    War god generals.


    The Divine Dynasty had almost ordained two Supremes.


    The Eternal Legend: an ancient Supreme Divine Ability, when controlling reincarnation, indestructible throughout countless calamities, to become an eternal legend with unparalleled grandeur, existing perpetually in the world.


    He activated the Eternal Legend.


    Instantly, the glory of the legend radiated outward, Chu Yuan stood between heaven and earth, and at this moment, controlling reincarnation, he was a legend, shining with eternal brilliance.

 Chapter 1008 - 1008 1008 The Eternal Legend

    ?Chapter 1008: Chapter 1008: The Eternal Legend Chapter 1008: Chapter 1008: The Eternal Legend ��It is time to control the River of Myriad Treasures.��


    Chu Yuan could tell that the River of Myriad Treasures was not just a simple treasure. Its core contained the power of the Void Dimension and also a terrifyingly powerful suction force.


    Over countless cycles and stretches of time, it had grown increasingly gigantic, like a rolling snowball.


    Chu Yuan had once intercepted a segment of it. At that time, he had not even achieved immortality, but now he had reached the Sovereign realm, and his Mana had grown immensely powerful.


    However, the power of this river was too wild and extremely difficult to control; many powerful beings could only intercept a part of it.


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Yuan��s vast Sovereign Mana enveloped the River of Myriad Treasures. His Great Devouring Technique also spread into the river, intending to suck it directly into the System Space with a terrifyingly overwhelming force.


    Suction against suction, the River of Myriad Treasures also grew violent.


    Endless spacetime shattered; the River of Myriad Treasures counteracted the sucking force from Chu Yuan, rolling like an endless wild dragon. Its power spread out, causing the entire Cosmic Sea to tremble.


    The disturbance was too intense, too difficult to conceal, and black holes started appearing one after another in the external spacetime.


    ��You also wish to resist my collection!��


    Chu Yuan swept his gaze across.


    He saw countless treasures within the River of Myriad Treasures, including some Supreme Divine Tools. Although they were of little use to him, bringing these back would benefit the entire Divine Martial Dynasty.


    He intended to achieve a pioneering feat, to shock all of heaven with a major event before the unification of the universe by the Dynasty.


    He wanted to rule over the entire universe, to become the ultimate Sovereign, let alone a mere river. If he could not seize this, how could he dominate the heavens?


    ��The River of Myriad Treasures is to be seized by His Majesty!�� The Supreme Thunder Beast trembled.


    ��Ascend to Immortality!��


    ��Vague Celestiality!��


    Suddenly, two figures emerged from the void. They unleashed towering forces, directly striking at Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan, without thinking or pausing, transformed into an eternal legend. Standing in the sky, he activated his Sovereign Mana and unleashed a sky-reaching power that shattered both forces at the same time.


    Feathered Emperor of Immortality.


    Ancient Emperor of Obscurity.


    Before a presence like the Celestial Emperor, who once unified the universe and was difficult to reappear, these two represented the peak power of this universe.


    As they arrived simultaneously, they fiercely felt the grand power emitted by Chu Yuan. Their expressions changed, an indescribable feeling weighed on them; Chu Yuan at this moment made their hearts sink, feeling suppressed.


    The two emperors locked eyes then focused back on Chu Yuan.


    He had grown stronger, terrifyingly so!


    ��You two emperors are here as well.��


    Chu Yuan was not surprised and spoke indifferently.


    ��Divine Martial, you have slain three Sovereigns, forcing this emperor to be wary. Now, you even attempt to seize the River of Myriad Treasures. If you truly manage to take it away, it would be unbearable; you would rule the entire universe.��


    The Ancient Emperor of Obscurity spoke.


    The situation was becoming more unimaginable. The Divine Martial Emperor unleashed an even more horrifying power; he felt a severe threat, knowing that if he did not find a way to curb him, there would never be another chance.


    He and the Feathered Emperor of Immortality met in the Cosmic Sea.


    Both emperors said little, directly opting to confront the Divine Martial Emperor.


    ��You two emperors have come at just the right time, choosing to join hands against me? Let me see the power of your union.��


    Chu Yuan stood erect, the fate of the Dynasty thundering, with Sovereign Mana circulating.


    Sensing Chu Yuan��s sovereign mana, the expressions of the two emperors didn��t reveal anything strange, for sovereign power was only to be expected.


    However, if they had known that Chu Yuan had just broken through to the sovereign realm, they would probably have been shocked enough to change color and would immediately choose to join forces, ordering large armies from the two dynasties to attack the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��Then come!��


    The Ancient Emperor of Mysts was the first to strike, as Chu Yuan posed too great a threat to him.


    Although he was the weakest among the three Divine Emperors, this did not mean that he was not powerful. It was just that Chu Yuan and the Divine Feather Emperor��s strength overshadowed his brilliance, and suddenly, the Mystic Emperor��s power swept through, leading the charge against Chu Yuan.


    A smile appeared on Chu Yuan��s face, as this was a perfect opportunity to test the mana he had acquired after his recent breakthrough.


    With one palm, in an instant, sovereign power converged into an ocean, rapidly spinning and directly confronting the Ancient Emperor��s power, immediately causing a sky-high fluctuation that made heaven and earth and the fabric of time and space collapse.


    In this palm, the Ancient Emperor sensed an indomitable force, retreating successively, while the opposition stood tall and unyielding.


    This steadiness alone demonstrated the disparity in strength��the opponent was even stronger than he was.


    ��Stronger!��


    Having clashed with Chu Yuan many times, the Divine Feather Emperor sharply noticed that the man��s strength was completely different from before, leaving even him without sure confidence of victory, which deeply unsettled him.


    All the plots and schemes required the support of real strength.


    The reason so many in the universe feared him was not just his aptitude for conspiracy; most critically, it was his power.


    ��Kill!��


    Without hesitation, he charged at Chu Yuan, the power of his divine ascent driven to its peak.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze swept over, and he stepped instantly in front of the Divine Feather Emperor, unleashing a legendary move that contained endless profound meanings, as if everything was being obliterated.


    His power spread out, releasing thunderous booms.


    The Divine Feather Emperor was highly vigilant as he exchanged blows with Chu Yuan. However, unlike previous encounters, his power was crumbling, while the opponent stood like an unshakeable and magnificent mountain.


    Under this comparison, his own momentum weakened.


    In this contest, although the Divine Feather Emperor did not retreat, the feeling of being oppressed by the other��s power was unbearable.


    Chu Yuan struck again with a palm that crossed the void and solidified time and space. The Divine Feather Emperor raised his hands to resist, and his body sank.


    ��Even the Divine Feather Emperor is being suppressed!��


    The Ancient Emperor found this unbelievable. What exactly had happened in such a short time? Why had the Divine Martial Emperor��s strength become so formidable?


    The Supreme Thunder Beast snickered coldly. It certainly knew why, but it said nothing, letting the two emperors wallow in fear and speculation.


    Their power also joined the onslaught against Chu Yuan, but contrary to their hopes, facing both, the Divine Martial Emperor seemed at ease.


    He grew increasingly apprehensive as the fight went on. Things were escaping control.


    He was far more terrifying than the Divine Feather Emperor.


    This was simply unbeatable.


    Chu Yuan��s divine radiance gathered, sovereign and invincible power accompanying intense majesty, violently propelling forward, releasing a magnificently brilliant light that caused an enormous explosive sound in the area.


    And in that instant, Chu Yuan��s control of the River of Myriad Treasures also reached its zenith.


    ��This battle for supremacy among the dynasties of the universe will end. I await your assault, your final struggle and resistance.��


    Chu Yuan��s voice resonated, speaking to the two emperors.


    The River of Myriad Treasures had vanished, withdrawn into the System Space, disappearing simultaneously within the Cosmic Sea.

 Chapter 1009 - 1009 109 Eve of the Storm

    ?Chapter 1009: Chapter 109: Eve of the Storm Chapter 1009: Chapter 109: Eve of the Storm Chu Yuan left with the River of Myriad Treasures.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor and the Ancient Emperor remained where they were, watching him leave, powerless to do anything.


    The Ancient Emperor��s face darkened.


    The sudden turn of events had exceeded his expectations. The Divine Martial Emperor��s strength had grown so invincible that even when he and the Feathered Divine Emperor joined forces, they were no match for him.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor also looked unhappy.


    After the establishment of the Divine Martial Dynasty, his strategy to suppress the Divine Martial was correct. The other party did indeed display unpredictably powerful strength, but the rate at which that strength increased was beyond his control.


    He felt increasingly unable to hold sway.


    After a long silence, the Ancient Emperor said slowly, ��Feathered One, there is no longer any reason for us to continue fighting. Now, with supreme experts like the Heavenly Emperor and God abstaining, the Divine Martial Emperor is without a doubt the strongest in the universe. He is our common enemy.��


    He was also bitter.


    During his three campaigns for domination over the universe, there emerged the Heavenly Emperor, God, and the Divine Martial, three astonishing beings that defied the heavens, more brilliant than any recorded in even older times.


    He sighed deeply. He had been born in the wrong era. Had he been from an older time, both he and Feathered would have been the undisputed Sovereigns.


    ��He is indeed very strong.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor regained his composure.


    The more critical the moment was, the more he needed to remain calm.


    ��We can��t allow him to continue existing,�� said the Feathered Divine Emperor calmly, ��Now, his strength alone is already uncontainable by any single opponent. Only by joining forces and invading the Divine Martial Dynasty, breaking his nation��s fortune and destroying his dynasty��s luck. There are not many supremes in the Divine Martial Dynasty. This is the weak point!��


    ��Do you want me to join forces with you?��


    The Ancient Emperor was wary of the Feathered Divine Emperor. This person was too cunning, and cooperation with him sometimes meant not even knowing how one could be betrayed. He said, ��Even if we join forces, breaking through his dynasty would cost both of our nations dearly.��


    ��Who said it��s only our two nations? You��ve forgotten about God.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor continued, ��Although the God Court is destroyed, the believers who were strong in their faith have not completely perished. They are scattered throughout the universe. With the guardians of God dead, once we sound the horns of attack and summon these generals of God in the name of destroying the Divine Martial, some will answer the call.��


    ��And contact those from the Ark of God as well.��


    ...


    The Ancient Emperor thought in silence, and he eventually agreed to the Feathered Divine Emperor,


    He knew that now, in this situation, they were the ones who needed to attack urgently. The Divine Martial Emperor was not in a rush. If they didn��t seize this final opportunity, they might never have another...


    The Divine Martial Emperor had seized the River of Myriad Treasures, which contained many treasures. He was happy to develop slowly.


    Divine Martial Dynasty.


    The River of Myriad Treasures flowed throughout the star realms, with numerous treasures extracted, either for Alchemy or Artifact Refining, distributed and outfitted to each soldier.


    ��Your Majesty, to actually have retrieved the River of Myriad Treasures!��


    The War God was amazed.


    ��I also need to strive hard in my cultivation.��


    Amassing slowly to release suddenly, the War God was now at the peak of the first level of the Supremes, still a bit away from the second level, mainly because the resources for supreme promotion were too sparse.


    After Chu Yuan broke through to Supreme, the realm inside the Human Emperor��s State accelerated time doubly. Initially, one day externally matched ten years internally, now it had become one day externally to twenty years internally.


    Each day now provided ten more years of development time than before, perfectly allowing Chu Yuan to prepare his army for battle.


    A great deal of resources and two Supreme Divine Realms were given to the judges, and they did not disappoint Chu Yuan, successfully breaking through to the realm of the Supreme.


    Because of the advancement of the War God��s Grip, the War God General also possessed power comparable to that of a Supreme.


    One could say that Chu Yuan now possessed the strength to compete for the title of Ruler of the Universe.


    Yet, others would not foolishly wait for his advance.


    Chu Yuan had already sensed the coming of a major decisive battle.


    Sure enough, news of the great war arrived.


    ��Earth-Shattering events have unfolded, stirring up storms; the universe has been shocked. The Feathered Divine Dynasty has nearly emptied its nest with countless divine generals gathering across the universe. Besides this, there��s movement from the Mysterious Divine Dynasty as well��their target is also the Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    ��The Feathered Divine Dynasty, Mysterious Divine Dynasty �C are they intending to attack the Divine Martial Dynasty together? What exactly happened?��


    ��Having both dynasties attack simultaneously just shows that the power of the Divine Martial has grown so strong that no single nation can oppose it alone.��


    ...


    The universe was permeated with a tense fluctuation.


    The supreme beings within the Death Sea and God��s Domain vaguely guessed something��Feathered, Mysterious, and Divine Martial had battled in the Cosmic Sea. Although unseen, the outcome was clearly unfavorable for them.


    ��It seems the Divine Martial God Emperor won the battle in the Cosmic Sea; otherwise, these two mortal enemies, Feathered and Mysterious, would not have joined forces.��


    ....


    The alliance of the Feathered Divine Dynasty and the Mysterious Divine Dynasty was already surprising, but then even more shocking news arrived.


    The Guardian of God had died; the remaining mighty ones in the universe��s divine court appeared, filled with towering rage, also gathering to join the conquest against the Divine Martial and to avenge this great wrong.


    ��To avenge the Guardian of God, annihilate the Divine Martial!��


    ��The gods are not dead; this cosmic age still belongs to the gods. I have received divine commands that gods will return. They control the cycle of the universe��s Heavenly Dao, and anyone who attempts to become the Ruler of the Universe will be the enemy of the gods.��


    ��Followers of the gods, awaken and destroy the Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    The mighty ones of the divine court gathered across the universe.


    They believed strongly that the gods were not dead and would shine brightly once more; some even mysteriously received divine decrees to awaken and oppose the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    This cycle was different from others��the gods had ruled only half of the cycle when disaster struck, and many of the divine court��s mighty ones still lived.


    The matter of the Guardian of God was merely a catalyst; regardless of who dominated the cosmic stars, the people of the divine court would awaken to confront the Divine Martial Dynasty and defend the glory of the gods.


    ��A great battle is about to erupt, and it has come so swiftly.��


    The mighty ones from the Ancient Demon Forbidden Land were surprised; they had thought the battle would last for hundreds or thousands of years, but seeing the situation in the universe, a victor could emerge in just a short time.


    ��If the Divine Martial can withstand this wave of attacks, no one will be their match, ushering in the cosmic era of the Divine Martial. And we from the Ancient Demon Forbidden Land may have to leave the universe again and head to the Reincarnation Realm, seeking the Demon God.��


    The inhabitants of the Ancient Demon Forbidden Land knew that once a sovereign arises, they must retreat from the world.


    ��Sadly, since the Demon God, our Ancient Demons have many masters, but none could rise to unite the universe under one ruler.��


    The people of the Ancient Demon Forbidden Land also silently watched this great battle.


    ��Armies gather, the forces of the Feathered Divine Dynasty and Mysterious Divine Dynasty are pressing on the borders, advancing towards the Divine Dynasty!��


    ��Two nations uniting, aiming to topple my Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    ��Battle, let us meet their challenge!��


    The Divine Martial Dynasty was also gathering intelligence. Besides the two great dynasties, mighty ones from the God Era were assembling, their numbers growing. Although many had perished during the old catastrophe of the gods, many survived.


    This was an attack by the former Ruler of the Universe upon those who might become the new Ruler of the Universe.


    ��We see that from the far shores of the Celestial Ferry, signals are flashing continuously, seemingly dispatching might ones who wish to join this battle, returning the universe to an era of chaos, with their sights set directly on the Divine Martial!��


    People noticed that the inhabitants from the far shores of Celestial Ferry were also unsettled, making their moves.

 Chapter 1010 - 1010 1110 Shenwu Enemy of the Whole World

    ?Chapter 1010: Chapter 1110: Shenwu, Enemy of the Whole World [Four Updates] Chapter 1010: Chapter 1110: Shenwu, Enemy of the Whole World [Four Updates] The Divine Martial Dynasty had entered into the highest state of battle readiness.


    ��We can now confirm that the Feathered Divine Dynasty, the Mysterious Divine Dynasty, and the remaining strongholds of the Divine Palladium are ready to move against our dynasty,�� reported from the front line, ��Both Feathered and Mysterious have deployed their true foundational powers, sending out a massive number of supremes.��


    Lu Qianfu laid out the situation, ��The situation with Divine Ark Beyond is still unclear, but there have been sightings of them in motion.��


    ��Divine Ark Beyond.��


    The War God sneered, ��That force will definitely take advantage of the chaos. They will not miss this opportunity, relying on their inability to be found. During every major upheaval, they plunder as much power as they can to strengthen themselves. They are a formidable enemy!��


    ��Now it��s the Feathered, the Mysterious, the Divine Palladium, and Divine Ark Beyond, all four parties.��


    The Heavenly Demon God also felt what it was like to have the whole world as an enemy. It was extremely uncomfortable, yet also very thrilling.


    ��Your Majesty.��


    Lu Qianfu turned his gaze to Chu Yuan, who sat untroubled on the divine throne, and continued, ��Furthermore, the Feathered Divine Dynasty is openly calling for the destruction of the Divine Martial Dynasty and the division of its resources, rallying numerous forces in the universe to answer their call to battle. Not all will join, but should our Divine Martial show signs of weakness, surely a pack of vicious wolves will launch their attacks, seizing the chance.��


    The Emperor of the Feathered Divine Dynasty had united many forces, demonstrating the power to overwhelm the Divine Martial Dynasty and spreading the word of our vast treasures.


    Originally, the Feathered Divine Dynasty was the one facing the animosity of the entire world, but now it had shifted to the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��This is already a grand decisive battle. If we secure a defining victory in this battle, we will lock in the position of the supreme ruler of the universe, and no one will be able to contend with us. If we lose, our dynasty will crumble, and the universe will once again descend into greater chaos.��


    The War God��s face grew solemn; he knew that the Emperor had once overpowered two other emperors within the Cosmic Sea.


    He could no longer predict how many supremes would take action against the Divine Martial.


    It��s challenging to fight against overwhelming numbers. This is a substantial crisis, yet also an opportunity.


    ��Divine Ark Beyond is really jumping around.��


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently, ��Do they really think they can��t be found? Whether we strike early or not is at my sole discretion. You all defend our homeland in God��s Domain. I will personally take action to have a talk with that Divine Ark Beyond.��


    ��Your Majesty intends to go directly to Divine Ark Beyond?��


    Everyone was shocked.


    Finding the location of Divine Ark Beyond was incredibly difficult, which was why they acted with such impunity. In cycle after cycle, this had been proven; even powers as great as the Heavenly Emperor could not find them.


    Chu Yuan��s statement was profoundly shocking.


    ��I have a way to find them,�� he said.


    Chu Yuan vanished from the divine throne.


    ��Perhaps His Majesty truly can find Divine Ark Beyond,�� the War God mused to himself, and then his eyes shone with an even more piercing light. ��Prepare for war, the grand decisive battle of Divine Martial Dynasty is on the brink. Tell the universe, the Divine Martial Dynasty accepts all challenges!��


    The colossal projection of Divine Ark Beyond was still visible if one simply looked up, though their true location was within an incredibly mysterious expanse of void.


    The existence of Divine Ark Beyond spanned too long, nearly through all cycles of the universe, and no one was sure just how many supreme beings they had, but it was certain there would be no shortage of supreme gods.


    Some Rulers of the Universe had endeavored to crush Divine Ark Beyond, to seize the resources they had amassed, but lacking a way to find them, even the strongest of beings was powerless.


    ��Divine Ark Beyond, others might not be able to find you, but you cannot hide from me,�� said Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan held an object that glowed faintly. With a step into the void, he suddenly merged into a mysterious space-time.


    In this space-time, he keenly felt as if he had left the original universe and entered the realm where Divine Ark Beyond resided.


    This construction was not like that of the Demon Realm or God��s Domain.


    The Demon Realm and God��s Domain could not be considered independent space-times; they were dependent on the original universe, like parasites clinging to it.


    But the Ark of the Gods was different; it had truly constructed an independent universe of its own.


    Though it couldn��t be compared to the original cosmos, the laws of heaven and earth were different, which was also why others couldn��t find them.


    However, Chu Yuan bore the mark of the Ark of the Gods, which allowed him to locate its true whereabouts.


    Chu Yuan gazed upon the Ark of the Gods, a vessel countless times larger than any starry domain��a real entity, not an illusory projection��and in an instant, he moved across space, appearing in the skies above the Ark of the Gods.


    The Ark of the Gods would surely join the war. The brilliant rise of the Divine Martial Dynasty made many covetous.


    Rather than wait for the Ark of the Gods to send forces to attack, Chu Yuan chose to strike first, slaughtering their mighty ones, ensuring they dare not launch casual assaults.


    ��Ark of the Gods, in my eyes, you possess no mystery.��


    Chu Yuan, like the heavens above, reigned supreme over the other side, beholding the colossal Ark beneath him.


    The Door of the Heavens evolved in his hand. The eternal legend, the strike from the Sovereign of the Heavens descended with utmost ferocity.


    This palm strike seemed to shatter the universe.


    There was nothing more to be said��the Ark of the Gods was no good thing. They, too, sought to plunder treasures from the Divine Martial Dynasty amidst the chaos. Thus, before the Feathered Divine Dynasty could gather their forces and wage full-scale war, it was better to strike first.


    The Feathered Emperor��s wisdom could never have anticipated Chu Yuan making an early move on the Ark of the Gods.


    Their gathered forces were all together; the Divine Martial Emperor had no opportunity, and the Ark of the Gods had never been discovered by anyone since ancient times.


    But, they were facing Chu Yuan.


    He had power beyond what the Ark of the Gods could ever imagine.


    Boom!


    An earth-shattering collision ensued. The Ark of the Gods had never before faced an assault, but at this moment, Chu Yuan��s lawless strike fell, causing the ancient colossal ship to tremble mightily in the surging tumult.


    Aboard the ship, explosions roared, and the cosmic space-time within suffered tremendous destruction.


    Chu Yuan keenly felt that, although he was striking a ship, the force felt as if it had penetrated into a universe. Inside the Ark was a vast space-time cosmos, operating by its own laws.


    ��The Ark is in turmoil!��


    ��This...what��s going on?��


    ��Could it be that the cosmic cycle of calamity has erupted once more, affecting the space-time of the Ark?��


    ��No, impossible. The Ark has its own cosmic order, it can��t be influenced by us!��


    ��A man, there��s actually a man over there!��


    ...


    No matter how fierce the battles raged outside, the Ark of the Gods had always remained serene. But at this moment, it was in turmoil.


    They suddenly saw a towering figure in the sky above the Ark, an Emperor who wielded the power of the heavens with absolute dominance.


    The man��s presence was majestic, enveloping the Ark.


    ��God...the Divine Martial Emperor, he��s actually the Divine Martial Emperor!��


    The mighty ones within the Ark were shocked. How could the Divine Martial Emperor be here?


    ��This is the space of the Ark, how could the Divine Martial Emperor possibly find them? What exactly happened? The tremor just now, it was the Divine Martial Emperor attacking us, how did he get here!��


    Fear seized the mighty ones within the Ark. Hadn��t their unrivaled dominance and fearlessness hinged on their being unfindable?


    And now, the emergence of the Divine Martial Emperor shattered their myth.


    Chu Yuan was cold and merciless. His power at this moment was too great; with a wave of his hand, he could cover the sky, suppressing the entire Ark. His terrifying strength descended again, sparing no words with them, launching directly into the most brutal assault.

 Chapter 1011 - 1011 111 Bombarding the Divine Vessel

    ?Chapter 1011: Chapter 111: Bombarding the Divine Vessel Chapter 1011: Chapter 111: Bombarding the Divine Vessel Chu Yuan bombarded the divine vessel with majesty that overshadowed the world, bringing about destructive fluctuations that could shatter heavens and obliterate earth.


    ��Divine Martial True Emperor!��


    There were no shortage of powerful beings within the divine vessel, and as they witnessed Chu Yuan��s assault, they too counterattacked with surging power. However, all the mana that neared Chu Yuan simply vanished.


    ��This divine vessel Beyond indeed is a special supreme treasure.��


    Chu Yuan could see that inside the divine vessel Beyond, a true universe was evolving. Although it was not as vast as the universe he was in, it remained an ultimate treasure.


    Only such an artifact could form the Beyond, unaffected by the universe��s laws.


    ��Our location has been discovered; we can��t let him keep bombarding us like this!��


    One after another, silhouettes flew out.


    They were unable to stay calm, not for the fear of Chu Yuan��s strength, but because the opponent could detect the location of the divine vessel Beyond��this was what they feared the most.


    Numerous supremes took action together, their power surging to the extreme.


    ��How dare you lay your hands on Us; let the real powerhouses come forth.��


    Chu Yuan displayed a domineering air that oppressed all under the heavens.


    With a sweep of his Heavenly Hand, he disregarded the vessel��s counterattacks, beams of light shot towards the sky, and in a quaking instant, the supremes who had made their move were swept away.


    ��How can his power be so strong!��


    These supremes were astounded.


    In Chu Yuan��s presence, they felt their own insignificance and understood why the Feathered True Emperor and the Misty Ancient Emperor would join forces to attack Divine Martial at a time like this.


    ��You��re no match for him.��


    Finally, a true expert emerged from within the divine vessel Beyond, although not the owner of the ship, but a strong, elderly man dressed in a purple robe.


    Upon his arrival, the fluctuations of the divine vessel ceased, and a pair of sharp, piercing gazes fell upon him.


    ��Divine Martial True Emperor, I know of you. Tell me, how did you find the whereabouts of the divine vessel?��


    The elderly man inquired.


    ��Are you questioning Us?��


    Chu Yuan responded indifferently; he certainly would not tell the other party how he found the Beyond.


    ��This individual is extremely mysterious. Looking throughout the cosmic cycles, it is hard to find another as enigmatic as him.��


    The elderly man was apprehensive, guessing, ��Could it be that the recent frequent strikes from the divine vessel Beyond alerted him to the vessel��s fluctuations, which is how he found this place?��


    Although such an event had never happened before, it was the only reasonable explanation.


    Indeed, the divine vessel��s strong had been striking frequently, so it was likely that during that time, their fluctuations were keenly detected by him, who followed the trail all the way here. It was not impossible.


    ��There are quite a few strong individuals in the divine vessel Beyond.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the elderly man, revealing his identity, ��If I am not mistaken, you must be the Sect Master from many cycles ago of the Heaven Martial God Sect, the Lord of Heaven Martial, who once unified the universe, with the God Sect standing tall. And yet, you chose to enter the divine vessel Beyond.��


    ��Should I feel honored to have my identity recognized by the Divine Martial True Emperor, the dominant sovereign of this era?��


    The identity of the elderly man was astonishing.


    The Sovereign of the God Sect, who once unified the universe across nine cycles��such a figure was actually within the divine vessel Beyond.


    ��The cycles of reincarnation catastrophe grow ever crueler with each passing age, and the longer you survive, the more terrifying this cruelty becomes. There will come a day when you can no longer bear it, yet the sanctuary on the other shore of the Heavenly Vessel offers a chance to evade such catastrophe. If you could survive, why not join?��


    The Heavenly Hand Sect Master said indifferently, ��The struggle of this age, the battle to seize the position of the supreme ruler of the cosmos, is even more horrifying than my time. Had you been in my era, I would have been unable to become the Sovereign of the universe.��


    His Heavenly Martial Sect had long since perished, deprived of the bolstering fate of a godly sect.


    ��Hmph, he is too arrogant and domineering, thinking that by resorting to petty tricks to find the location of the Heavenly Vessel, he can do as he pleases. Don��t forget, he has not yet united the cosmos and become the Sovereign.��


    Suddenly, a thunderous voice erupted, and a towering and mighty being appeared, whose aura reached the terrifying Third Heaven.


    This was a True God Demon.


    Chu Yuan, who had studied ancient texts, recognized some of the famous powerhouses in the cosmos; this was called the Primeval True God Demon, from the era of the Celestial Emperor.


    Of course, though the Primeval True God Demon was of the Third Heaven, he was not as powerful as the Ancient Emperors of the Nebulous rank. Without the fate and fortune of a Divine Dynasty to bolster him, he would certainly be slain if he battled against the Nebulous Ancient Emperor.


    Besides the Primeval True God Demon, there emerged supreme beings emanating powerful forces.


    Among them, there were several from the Third Heaven.


    Chu Yuan scanned his eyes, landing on a white-garbed swordsman whose existence was even more ancient, from the more distant era of the Demon Gods. He was a swordsman who founded a Sword Sect to contend for supremacy with the Demon Gods and failed, leading to the collapse of the Sword Sect.


    The records about him were substantial, known as the Sky-Rending Sword Sovereign.


    His Sky-Rending Divine Sword was mighty, having cleaved countless Demon Gods in its time.


    Many believed him to have died long ago and were surprised to find him within the sanctuary on the other shore of the Heavenly Vessel.


    Of course, the present Sky-Rending Sword Sovereign could no longer compare to his past self.


    His realm was fixed at the Third Heaven, and to survive, he pledged allegiance to the master of the other shore.


    A man can certainly live carefree, without shouldering any responsibility.


    To establish a Divine Dynasty would indeed mean carrying a great responsibility, but among peers of equal rank, the disparity is negligible; having the power of a Divine Dynasty��s fate can crush you.


    Yet even so, the presence of such strong characters emerging from the sanctuary of the Heavenly Vessel was enough to shock the cosmos.


    Such was the measure of their strength, taking advantage of the cosmic chaos to gather those unwilling to die, accumulating over cycles of reincarnation until the current terrifying lineup was formed.


    The master of the sanctuary of the Heavenly Vessel must have a grand scheme in mind, having sheltered so many powerful beings.


    ��I have arrived, will the master of the sanctuary on the other shore not show themselves?��


    Chu Yuan observed such a grand gathering and remained calm, unaffected.


    ��We are enough to stop you, and there��s no need for the master of the other shore to appear,�� the Heavenly Hand Sect Master declared as the strongest among these mighty beings, speaking coldly.


    ��Is that so?�� Chu Yuan suddenly smiled. ��It��s not that he doesn��t want to appear, but for some reason, he currently cannot without paying a great price. Heavenly Hand Sect Master, you entered the Heavenly Vessel surely at a steep price. The cycles of reincarnation catastrophe are such that some beings cannot manifest until their time comes, and even you can only take action here.��


    ��Think whatever you want.��


    The Heavenly Hand Sect Master would not reveal any secrets.


    He continued, ��Heavenly Martial God Emperor, do you still delude yourself into believing you can wreak havoc here today? You can��t achieve that. Your adversaries are not us but the Feathered Transformation, the Nebulous, the Divine Court. Step back; we do not wish to battle you.��


    Though he once united the cosmos, it was, after all, no longer his era. Having entered the sanctuary on the other shore of the Heavenly Vessel, his strength truly wasn��t as great as at his peak.


    The Heavenly Martial God Emperor was shrouded in mystery, enveloped in a mystical veil.


    ��Expect me to retreat, while you hope to take advantage when I confront the Feathered Transformation and the Nebulous, sabotaging my grand plans?��


    Chu Yuan, wrapped in divine light, gazed at them with a chilling gaze, saying, ��Some matters are not for you to meddle with as you please.��

 Chapter 1012 - 1012 112 Slaughter

    ?Chapter 1012: Chapter 112: Slaughter Chapter 1012: Chapter 112: Slaughter ��War God Emperor, you are arrogant, foolishly abandoning the fight on the shores of Divine Land��Your end will be miserable!��


    ��Let��s join forces and show him our strength!��


    ��He has no idea how terrifying Divine Land is; if not for the Sovereign of that place having no interest in asserting dominance in the universe, otherwise that Feathered God Emperor and Misty Divine Dynasty would have been flattened!��


    The Divine Land warriors seethed with murderous intent, feeling humiliated by the contempt shown on their own turf.


    Even with overwhelming numbers, the Heavenly Martial Lord dared not be careless as he marshaled his power. This man possessed the strength of a contemporary Sovereign, and not even at his peak did he have complete confidence that he could control him.


    ��Once you��ve entered the other shore, you will lose the power of your peak state.��


    Chu Yuan��s face was expressionless as he intended to teach the Divine Land a lesson this time, to tell them that times had changed. This war would not be like before��they could no longer stir up the storm.


    He aimed to have everything under his control.


    An eternal legend, Chu Yuan reigned as the Sovereign of the gods. With a wave of his hand, his supreme divine might swept across, choosing not to mess with illusions when confronting Divine Land and exerting his strongest force, dominating all with his invincible power.


    ��Rift in the Sky!��


    The Rift Sky Swordmaster attacked with his sword, carrying an aura of shattering. The sword light danced, and a giant wave of Sword Qi descended.


    Chu Yuan did not care in the slightest; he swung his hand, and the Sword Qi crumbled. Even the two great god emperors who once ruled the divine empires were suppressed by him, let alone these people. With a striking cold gleam, he instantly reached in front of Rift Sky Swordmaster.


    With a slam of his palm, he unleashed a terrifying aura.


    Despite the Swordmaster��s attempt to block with his sword, he was suddenly sent flying by Chu Yuan��s explosive punch.


    ��I��m next!��


    The True God Devil strode forward, his strength wild and his aura roaring, unleashing world-shaking divine might.


    Chu Yuan��s Heavenly Hand swept across with unmatched martial power; resplendent and invincible, his War God��s grasp held the capacity to shatter heavens, exploding across True God Devil��s body in an instant.


    At this moment, Rift Sky Swordmaster and True God Devil simultaneously charged again.


    Chu Yuan struck, commanding heaven and earth; having broken through to the supreme level, he truly demonstrated his unrivaled strength, completely overpowering Rift Sky Swordmaster and True God Devil.


    Meanwhile, other supremes were also activating the great array of the other shore, launching an attack on Chu Yuan.


    ��With me as your lead, this man��s power is extremely formidable.��


    As the strongest contender in this battle, the Heavenly Martial Lord faced Chu Yuan��s most direct assault. Although his strength was not as it had been in years past, as a being who once unified the cosmos, he would not be so easily bested.


    His mighty hand struck out, the Heavenly Martial Hand, martial strength originating from heaven and earth.


    Chu Yuan displayed his domineering divine might, taking a great stride and landing a bombarding punch. It was as if he had traversed ancient times, condensing time and space, and in an instant, his power collided with the Heavenly Martial Lord.


    With billions of divine rays, Chu Yuan was resplendent, standing alone against numerous strong enemies from the other shore, not the slightest bit disadvantaged. On the contrary, he suppressed them.


    In a fierce confrontation with the Heavenly Martial Lord, the moment their powers touched, the Heavenly Martial Lord��s expression changed drastically. He quickly altered his technique, a silver blade appearing in his hand, cutting through the air with formidable ferocity, cleaving towards Chu Yuan.


    Bang!


    The blade struck onto Chu Yuan��s palm, caught by the War God��s grasp. In an instant, his other hand reached for the Heavenly Martial Lord��s head.


    The Heavenly Martial Lord quickly retreated, not daring to let Chu Yuan seize his head.


    Light and darkness.


    In that instant, the two opposing forces collided, yet under Chu Yuan��s manipulation, there was not the slightest disharmony as they enveloped the Heavenly Martial Lord.


    The Heavenly Martial Lord was on alert. He struck with his silver blade, but in a flash, his vision was engulfed in white��realizing something was amiss, he stepped into the domain of light. However, his cultivation was too profound, and he tore through the light.


    In the moment he stepped out, darkness engulfed him, leaving him unable to see anything at all.


    The divine ark trembled, turning heaven and earth upside down, and the Master of Heavenly Martial only felt himself being torn apart by an indescribable force. By the time the darkness before his eyes had dissipated, a black hole had appeared in his chest, created by a punch.


    ��The Master of Heavenly Martial is actually injured!��


    The Sword Sovereign of the Sliced Void was horrified.


    He knew how domineering such existences that had once dominated the universe were, yet they were still no match for the Divine Martial Emperor.


    ��There��s no need to panic; such an injury is nothing to me. He has the fate of the Divine Dynasty, while my Divine Sect has already perished.��


    The Master of Heavenly Martial remained calm, deeply aware of where the greatest gap lay between him and Chu Yuan.


    ��Let us confront him together!��


    Defending the glory of the divine ark.


    They made their move once again, with the Master of Heavenly Martial at the core, circulating a dense and brilliant energy, upheaving heaven and earth. The energy transformed into a massive divine light, as if a giant palm was joining the fray.


    ��Owner of the divine ark on the other shore, I am aware of the deadly moves you are brewing.��


    Chu Yuan did not even glance as he neutralized the force of this power with the Great Devouring Technique.


    Around him, a black hole formed, rendering the power of the Master of Heavenly Martial and his cohorts utterly useless. If Chu Yuan had not broken through to Sovereign, such tactics might have been feasible, but now, they were impossible.


    ��All our power has been dissolved by his Great Devouring Technique!��


    The voice of the Master of Heavenly Martial was gloomy; he had never encountered such a being when he swept across the universe, and this gave him a very bad premonition.


    Whoosh!


    The power of the void surged as Chu Yuan instantly appeared before a supreme being from the other shore. A deadly gaze was cast upon him as the Heavenly Hand reached straight for his body.


    This supreme being was horrified, his body erupting in cold luminescence. He felt the threat of death.


    Although he was a supreme being, the Divine Martial Emperor before him was like a vast expanse of heaven and earth, suffocating him, rendering him incapable of resistance.


    ��No!��


    The man shouted, but all of his resistance was in vain. The moment the large hand descended, his entire body burst open, with the blood of a supreme being exploding.


    In the blink of an eye, he became a Blood Crystal that contained the blood of a supreme being.


    ��You dare to slaughter the supreme beings of the other shore!��


    The Master of Heavenly Martial roared angrily.


    He had already perceived the intentions of the Divine Martial Emperor; he was intent on annihilating the ordinary supreme beings of the other shore.


    ��There is nothing I dare not do.��


    Chu Yuan��s reply was cold and merciless. Those like the Master of Heavenly Martial could clash with him, yet ordinary supreme beings were far too fragile before him. He stepped forward, seizing another supreme being and causing an explosion right before their eyes.


    With the most cruel means of killing, he sought to deter the strong of the other shore.


    ��We cannot allow this slaughter to continue!��


    Each supreme being was too important to the divine ark of the other shore; they were not only powerful warriors but also key to maintaining the operation of the divine ark.


    Just as Chu Yuan was about to act against another ordinary supreme being, the Master of Heavenly Martial furiously attacked.


    ��You also dare to obstruct me!��


    Chu Yuan bellowed, the intent to kill boiling within him. His power reigned supreme over the eight desolations of heaven and earth, with unmatched imperial authority. Even though the Master of Heavenly Martial struck with all his might, he was still blasted away by Chu Yuan.


    His hand covered the sky, confronting the Master of Heavenly Martial, while another hand surged with a force of attraction, causing a supreme being far from him to wear a look of terror; he was directly absorbed onto the palm by the Great Devouring Technique.


    Killing after killing, several supreme beings of the other shore had already been slain.

 Chapter 1013 - 1013 1013 Shenzhou Disappears

    ?Chapter 1013: Chapter 1013: Shenzhou Disappears Chapter 1013: Chapter 1013: Shenzhou Disappears ��We simply cannot withstand his assault!��


    True God Yuan cried out in terror.


    This kind of strength, even the Martial Heavenly Emperor was manifesting the power to sweep across the universe.


    ��We must block him even if we cannot!��


    The Lord of Heavenly Martial glanced at the enormous Divine Vessel, which was bursting with light.


    He knew the Divine Vessel was gathering terrifying powers to launch an attack on the Martial Heavenly Emperor, and this required time.


    ��Kill!��


    The Lord of Heavenly Martial roared and swung his fist in anger. Although Chu Yuan was extremely powerful, he had once ruled the universe, and it was very unpleasant for him now to be so suppressed.


    Chu Yuan coldly watched as the warriors from the Divine Vessel��s shore attacked him.


    He simply did not care; his killing intent was boiling.


    His enormous hand seized down like a chunk of the sky crushing down. True God Yuan, suddenly receiving the brunt of this palm strike, slammed into the shore of the Divine Vessel like a cannonball.


    The shore of the Divine Vessel stirred up a shocking tumult.


    He moved unchallenged through the ranks, his speed ungovernable by anyone.


    Enshrouding the field of Supreme Martial Divinity, his terrifying will suppressed, and in a flash before True God Yuan��s eyes, the horrifying hand struck down again.


    ��This is bad, his target is Yuan!��


    The Lord of Heavenly Martial exclaimed.


    Though True God Yuan was also of the Supreme Triple Heaven, he could not even block it, even though he could contend with a being like the Martial Heavenly Emperor.


    ��Hold on, the Divine Vessel is about to retaliate!�� said the Lord of Heavenly Martial.


    Ah!


    True God Yuan screamed as the Power of the Heavens vibrated through him, his whole body becoming a blurred mass of flesh and blood, his roars of fury desperate to counter Chu Yuan��s onslaught.


    But Chu Yuan was too brutally ruthless.


    ��Help me!�� True God Yuan shouted.


    ��No one can help you!��


    Chu Yuan struck like thunder, the Supreme Divine Warrior, unstoppable and unrivaled, giving the impression that he was the Sovereign of this universe, destined to dominate the next nine cycles of cosmic reincarnation.


    He was too strong; True God Yuan was suppressed, blood streaming down, utterly feeble in his presence.


    ��This is awful!��


    True God Yuan could no longer hold on.


    ��Don��t bother about me, I��ll fight him!��


    True God Yuan screamed, and while the Lord of Heavenly Martial and the Rupture Sword Sovereign wanted to help him, this person��s power was invincible, targeting all the world��s forces specifically at him.


    ��Boom!��


    Chu Yuan��s palm swept across; the Lord of Heavenly Martial charged, but this person sliced through the cosmos with a finger, repelling him, then blood splattered, and the enormous Gate of the Heavens crushed down upon True God Yuan.


    Bang! Extreme terror, the force exploded, blood splashing out.


    True God Yuan had become minced flesh, his Supreme soul crushed, no longer alive.


    ��He killed Yuan!��


    The Lord of Heavenly Martial raged, his fury sky-high; True God Yuan had not died during the Heavenly Emperor Era, yet had met a tragic end under the control of the Divine Vessel��s shore.


    ��The counterattack of the Divine Vessel��s shore succeeded!��


    And their desperate blockade had also won time for the Divine Vessel��s shore; he suddenly yelled out, ��You all retreat to the Divine Vessel; I��ll stop his assault!��


    He admitted he was no match for the Martial Heavenly Emperor, but he was confident he could stop him.


    ��Foolish.��


    Chu Yuan certainly wouldn��t waste time fighting the Sovereign of Heavenly Martial, and he didn��t care about the counterattack from the other shore of the Divine Vessel. Seeing a large number of experts from the other shore retreat to the Divine Vessel, he appeared cold and domineering in front of Rift Sky Sword Sovereign.


    ��You dare!��


    Rift Sky Sword Sovereign knew that Chu Yuan had come to kill him.


    ��Don��t engage with him, just enter the Divine Vessel. Once inside, he won��t be able to do anything!��


    The Sovereign of Heavenly Martial urgently shouted.


    ��Can you make it?��


    Just as Rift Sky Sword Sovereign desperately tried to enter the Divine Vessel, he suddenly hit an impervious barrier. The sealing door appeared, and he boosted the power of the seal to its limit.


    ��No good, my power is being sealed!��


    He felt that his power was being locked by countless dense and invisible chains, making it increasingly difficult to use.


    ��Could it be that Rift Sky Sword Sovereign is following the same footsteps of true defeat!��


    The Sovereign of Heavenly Martial felt helpless, just as he did when he faced the great calamity of reincarnation and had no choice but to seek refuge on the other shore of the Divine Vessel to survive.


    Rift Sky Sword Sovereign struggled fiercely, but eventually, he was sealed. The gap in power was too vast.


    And at that moment, the Sovereign of Heavenly Martial and others had already returned inside the Divine Vessel.


    The power of the Divine Vessel was mobilized almost to its extreme, emitting a majestic light. It was originally immobile, but at that moment, it actually moved, like a massive universe shifting.


    The Divine Vessel rarely moved, as each movement consumed too much energy.


    And this time, not only did it move, but it also charged toward Chu Yuan.


    The Divine Vessel itself was a powerful Supreme Treasure.


    As the Divine Vessel moved, Chu Yuan also felt it, which is why so many mighty warriors from the universe needed to be absorbed into it.


    He had slain several supremes, thereby weakening the power of the Divine Vessel.


    ��Divine Vessel, kill him!��


    When the Divine Vessel moved, it had enough accumulated power. Although seemingly vast, it struck with incredible speed at the moment of impact. Rumbling thunderously, infinite space-time shattered, creating a tremendous twisting force that made it almost impossible to dodge.


    Such an impact was like a universe colliding; even divine emperors like Feather Transforming Heavenly Emperor wouldn��t dare to block it with their bodies.


    But Chu Yuan still watched the Divine Vessel��s collision coldly, his calmness causing people to tremble in fear, wondering if he also possessed a trump card.


    ��Emperor Human Holy Sword.��


    Chu Yuan tightly held the Emperor Human Sword, aimed at the Divine Vessel, an act that seemed as futile as trying to shake a tree��perhaps even a billion times more so.


    He trembled all over. With a swing of the Emperor Human Sword, although it was just one sword strike, the terrifying sword light was an infinite power of humanity, with the dynasty��s aura covering the sky, furiously enveloping the bow of the Divine Vessel.


    The Divine Vessel collided fiercely, and the two equally strong forces clashed against each other.


    Inside the Divine Vessel, the Sovereign of Heavenly Martial��s face changed. Amidst endless explosive oscillations, the power unleashed by this man with a single sword actually resisted the collision from the other shore of the Divine Vessel.


    ��Why didn��t it kill him!��


    ��What kind of sword does he have in his hand? Even the finest Supreme Divine Tool is fragile and insignificant in front of the Divine Vessel, unable to block it. Could his sword have surpassed the Supreme?��


    ��It��s impossible. How could there be a sword in this universe that can withstand the Divine Vessel?��


    ...


    The Sovereign of Heavenly Martial and the others sensed it; the quality of Chu Yuan��s sword was higher than that of the Divine Vessel��s other shore, and it split not just sword light, but a will to dominate and the majestic aura of a great dynasty.


    The accumulated power of the Divine Vessel and the Emperor Human Sword clashed fiercely.


    Chu Yuan��s brows furrowed; the Emperor Human Sword was strong, but the Divine Vessel��s other shore had too many mighty warriors boosting it, causing him to also be locked in a stalemate at this moment.


    The contact point of their contest produced intense explosive sounds.


    ��Supreme God Artifact...��


    Suddenly, a voice emanated from within the Divine Vessel.


    Following that, the Divine Vessel shook violently, actually breaking through space-time, and vanished in front of Chu Yuan, once again hiding its existence.

 Chapter 1014 - 1014 114 Final Battle Assault Four Updates

    ?Chapter 1014: Chapter 114: Final Battle Assault [Four Updates] Chapter 1014: Chapter 114: Final Battle Assault [Four Updates] ��The Divine Vessel Beyond has disappeared!��


    The Divine Vessel Beyond, originally visible in the universe, suddenly vanished without a trace��an explosive piece of news that instantly ignited an extremely intense atmosphere within the universe.


    ��Why has the Divine Vessel Beyond disappeared?��


    A thick fog of confusion filled everyone��s minds.


    This was highly abnormal and illogical.


    ��The Divine Vessel disappeared!��


    Before the great battle, its disappearance shocked the heart of the Feathered Sovereign.


    He knew very well that the Divine Vessel was mysterious and housed many strong figures, who also greatly aided in opposing the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    But why had they disappeared?


    It was known that the location of the Divine Vessel Beyond was too mysterious to find. Nobody could locate them, and their disappearance at this critical moment��could it be related to the Divine Martial Sovereign?


    ��The arrow is on the bowstring, it must be fired. The attack on the Divine Martial Dynasty must not only be expedited but hastened to destroy the nation��s fate!��


    The Feathered Sovereign made a resolute decision.


    Luckily, it was the Divine Vessel Beyond that had disappeared this time; this force was mysterious, and nobody knew their intentions, otherwise, their nation��s fate would have suffered greatly.


    And no matter what happened.


    The Feathered Sovereign understood this was his only chance.


    If this moment were missed, it would never again be possible to launch a threatening attack against the Divine Martial.


    ��Have they left?��


    Chu Yuan stood in the lonely cosmos.


    Though vanished, he could still sense the location of the Divine Vessel Beyond, but there was no need to pursue at this moment��real and unreal, keeping his tactics obscure.


    The Divine Vessel had originally brewed a powerful attack, aiming to crush Chu Yuan. However, Chu Yuan also possessed a Supreme God Artifact, making the master of the Shore know he couldn��t deal with him, and they couldn��t even understand how Chu Yuan had found them.


    It could only be guessed that recent frequent movements had exposed their location.


    The mystery of the Divine Vessel Beyond was maintained because they couldn��t find their whereabouts; Chu Yuan��s Supreme God Artifact also greatly deterred them.


    They intended to avoid this era with Chu Yuan present or, rather, didn��t want to expend too much power in a deadly battle with him.


    In the end, letting others benefit.


    ��The Divine Vessel Beyond will not battle again. They will avoid war in my era and dare not appear casually.��


    In an instant, Chu Yuan returned to the Divine Martial to preside over this great decisive battle that would determine the fate of the nation.


    Upon returning to the Divine Martial, he immediately summoned both the War God and the Heavenly Demon God.


    Both were equally shocked; the emperor��s return implied that the disappearance of the Divine Vessel Beyond was greatly related to him, and he must have found them, possibly engaging in a cataclysmic battle.


    ��I have already dealt with the Divine Vessel Beyond. They no longer dare to act rashly. The ancient Divine Vessel is a Supreme Treasure, and it needs to maintain its mystery. Of course, if they truly dare to come forth, I fear not. I will make sure they can��t maintain their mystery, and it��s not just I who wants to deal with them.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��This time in the Divine Vessel Beyond, I encountered the Master of Heavenly Martial.��


    ��The Sect Master of the Heavenly Martial Sect, an existence that has unified the universe��he is not dead but in the Divine Vessel!�� exclaimed the War God.


    ��Many ancient and mysterious beings are hidden within the Divine Vessel.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��I have not summoned you here to discuss this matter; the great war will erupt within this month. With the help of the Divine Dynasty��s secret realm, you both have much time to train. Heavenly Demon God, you should also breakthrough to the Supreme level.��


    ��Your servant thanks Your Majesty!��


    The Heavenly Demon God trembled, quickly kneeling down.


    Before him appeared several orbs of Supreme energy��the very essence of slain Supremes aiding him in achieving his breakthrough.


    ��War God, I will aid your breakthrough to the second level of Supreme Triple Heaven with the power of one Sovereign of Supreme Triple Heaven.��


    Chu Yuan bestowed upon the War God the power of the Rupture Sword Sovereign.


    For Chu Yuan, these supreme powers could not appreciably increase his own, as his goal was the unification of the universe. By becoming the cosmic sovereign, with the momentum of the Divine Dynasty��s fate, his realm could easily be pushed to the third level.


    ��Boost your strength before the great decisive battle!��


    The War God and the Heavenly Demon hurriedly entered the Dominion of the Human Emperor.


    The power of the Elemental True God Demon was liquified by him and merged into the God Demon Pool, which boiled upon receiving the energy of one sovereign of Supreme Triple Heaven. Many powerful beings would benefit from this, enhancing their strength and realm.


    How rare was Supreme Triple Heaven, each sovereign potentially becoming the ruler of the cosmos, and even across the vast accumulation of time, the Divine Boat Beyond had but a few.


    Half a month passed in the outside world.


    The War God broke through to the second level of Supreme Triple Heaven.


    The Heavenly Demon achieved sovereignty.


    Chu Yuan instantly felt a more majestic and vast national fortune enhancing him, further augmenting his power.


    ��The great decisive battle is coming sooner than I expected.��


    Boom!


    The cosmos boiled as the Feathered God Emperor and the Misty Ancient Emperor simultaneously issued orders. The massive armies of both sides converged like twin torrents, subsequently launching a real total onslaught against the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Not even a single day of development could be afforded to the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    A single day for the Divine Martial was cruelty to them.


    ��An epic battle, the cosmic cycle��s great decisive battle has begun, determining the ruler of the next nine cosmic cycles!��


    The marches of the two dynasties imposed too much pressure on countless beings in the universe; many were hoping this great battle would end quickly. With a new sovereign, peace could finally come to the next nine cosmic cycles.


    ��I await your assault.��


    Chu Yuan��s brief yet commanding declaration echoed across the universe.


    ��Feathered, Divine Martial doesn��t care about our attacks at all.��


    The commanders of the two dynasties met, and Misty looked at Feathered, coldly saying.


    ��A speech to stabilize the military before the battle,�� replied Feathered God Emperor calmly. ��Any provocative words are futile; strength is what matters most. The Divine Martial Dynasty cannot continue to exist; by exterminating it, we can all obtain its treasures.��


    ��Is that so?��


    Misty Ancient Emperor deeply distrusted Feathered.


    He looked toward the sky where divine radiance flickered, saying, ��The strong ones from the God Era have also appeared, they want to defend the dignity of the gods, and defend this era. They also do not want Divine Martial to dominate the universe.��


    ��Despite the tribulations befalling the gods, the God Era still harbors many powerful survivors.��


    Feathered God Emperor said.


    He knew the reasons the God Era was participating in the battle. Vengeance for the gods�� people was only part of it.


    What was crucial was that the God Era was special. Unlike other rulers who naturally vanish after dominating nine cosmic cycles, their era was abruptly halted because of the gods, and deep down, they still considered this era to belong to the gods.


    If Divine Martial were to become the cosmic sovereign, all traces of the God Era left behind would be systematically erased by a new era��s ruler.


    The God Era would then truly become a synonym for bygone days.


    None of them wanted this eventuality; they were still awaiting the return of the gods. The ancient divine court divisions could still sense the gods�� power, seemingly conveying divine decrees to them through the mystical aether.


    ��If not for Divine Martial��s sudden emergence, perhaps these divine court divisions would be dealing with you, Feathered God Emperor.��


    Misty Ancient Emperor said.


    ��Of course, unfortunately, I had not anticipated the rise of Divine Martial either,�� said Feathered God Emperor lightly. ��I would rather deal with divine court powerhouses than the Divine Martial Emperor, who is exceedingly strong.��


    ��This time, the divine court is led by Light Cosmos Sovereign, the number one war general of the God Era!��

 Chapter 1015 - 1015 1015 Divine Martial Must Win

    ?Chapter 1015: Chapter 1015: Divine Martial Must Win Chapter 1015: Chapter 1015: Divine Martial Must Win The great battle approached.


    Inside the Divine Martial Dynasty, the national fortune shone like a splendid milky way, endlessly dazzling, seemingly lighting up the universe. Facing the assault of so many powerful adversaries, not only was there no hint of turmoil, but the brilliance boiled even more vigorously.


    Everyone knew.


    This battle was truly a decisive struggle against the two great divine dynasties.


    If they withstood this attack, Divine Martial would rightfully become the first in the universe, the supreme ruler of the cosmos.


    ��With one heart, Divine Martial must win!��


    The resounding slogan echoed throughout the universe, proclaiming the invincibility of Divine Martial and its emperor, rallying everyone��s faith into a sweeping cosmic tide.


    ��The final struggle.��


    Chu Yuan, imperious and detached, issued his majesty throughout the universe.


    This startled the powerful beings of the cosmos; in his eyes, such a massive attack was merely their last struggle, a powerless resistance of the defeated.


    ��Fight!��


    Chu Yuan, a legend for eternity, within the Divine Martial Dynasty, a mythic light suddenly burst forth, massive and majestic. He controlled a tremendous and powerful force, not waiting for the allied forces to come knocking but instead striking the universe with one sword.


    ��The Emperor of Divine Martial initiates the attack!��


    Someone trembled.


    This sword made even supremes fear and tremble, truly the strength of a Sovereign.


    ��My era is eternal, it shall never end.��


    The location toward which Chu Yuan directed his sword was where the divine court generals were assembling��a place teeming with beings loyal to the gods, who joined this battle to protect the glory of the gods.


    Upon this sword��s fall, the entire universe tremored.


    A being of dazzling light struck out, holding an unparalleled war blade, fiercely countering this sword. Despite his use of tremendous power, he was forced to retreat continuously, issuing a roar.


    ��The power of the gods!��


    Countless specks of light, like fireflies, gathered together.


    This was the power of the gods scattered throughout the universe, seemingly supplemented by some unseen divine support.


    Having broken through the supreme, Chu Yuan sensed more; he knew that the gods were not dead, just uncertain about how they would eventually appear.


    ��The power of the gods is useless.��


    Chu Yuan struck forcefully, seeking to demonstrate to the universe��s powerful that his Divine Martial strength was unrivaled. At once, his sword fell again, shattering the light, and those loyal to the gods were also blown away.


    Radiant Sovereign!


    The first and strongest survivor of the Divine Court.


    Chu Yuan saw his true face, a middle-aged man whose strength greatly surpassed that of Rift Sword Sovereign, even capable of contending with the master of Heavenly Martial.


    A massive divine court army, also loyal to the faith of the gods, joined this battle, clearly understanding that if the Ruler of the Universe appeared, the era of gods was utterly over, sweeping away these remnants completely.


    ��Radiant Sovereign has attacked, striking at Divine Martial!��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor and the Ancient Misty Emperor naturally would not sit idly by and watch from the sidelines, giving Divine Martial the chance to defeat them one by one.


    They well understood that this battle was tremendously tough, needing to amalgamate all possible cooperative forces.


    If they lost this battle, there truly would be no more chances left, no further ability to defy the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��Charge!��


    Countless armies launched a total assault on Divine Martial; they had gathered outside the borders and, upon hearing the commands of the two divine emperors, bravely pushed forward with various war machines, boldly charging in.


    The armies of the two great divine dynasties were vast and dense.


    This time, in their attack on Divine Martial, the two dynasties had indeed left nothing in reserve. After all, if they could not seize the opportunity to crush Divine Martial, preserving their strength would be meaningless.


    This time, they directly invaded the territory of Divine Martial.


    The fortunes of the two great divine dynasties transformed into two fierce torrents clashing violently.


    ��Shatter the Divine Martial fortune, destroy their national destiny!��


    Their battle strategy was clear, only the Feathered Divine Emperor, the Ancient Emperor, and the Supreme Light had the qualifications to confront the Divine Martial Emperor directly. Anyone else facing him would be slain.


    However, although they were unable to battle the Divine Martial Emperor directly, their roles were just as crucial.


    The strength of the Divine Martial Emperor was so formidable because of the divine dynasty��s national destiny backing him.


    They exploited the fact that the Supreme Divine Martial Dynasty had too few supremes. They sent a large army directly into your empire, causing boundless slaughter, decimating your vast troops, killing countless of your subjects, to see how you could still gather the divine dynasty��s national destiny.


    Without the national destiny, the power of the Divine Martial Emperor would dramatically decrease.


    Indeed, the power of the Emperor��s Holy Sword also grew stronger with the stronger national destiny.


    ��The whole world is against me.��


    Chu Yuan gazed at the vast universe, everywhere were his enemies��the Death Sea, the Divine Grave, the Ancient Demon Forbidden Lands, which one was not his potential enemy?


    But this was the necessary path to becoming the Ruler of the Universe, to be the strongest in the universe, one must annihilate the opposition.


    He was very clear about this in his mind.


    It seemed now that only the Feathered Divine, the Mysterious, and the Divine Court were launching attacks against him.


    But he could not show even a hint of weakness, he must continue to be formidable. Otherwise, at the slightest disadvantage, the wolves of the universe would not miss this chance and would all swarm to kill him.


    Victory or defeat was instantaneous.


    In the long history, such occurrences were abundant.


    On the other hand, as long as he suppressed these three major forces, those hidden in the darkness would not make a move.


    After all, even if they let Divine Martial become the ultimate Sovereign, it was just nine cosmic cycles anyway; they could just let you dominate and come out after the time was up.


    Some people could make that choice.


    The Feathered Divine Emperor, the Mysterious Emperor could not make such a choice; they both needed to fight for the sole supremacy.


    This was the difference in the mindset of the two groups of people.


    ��Fight!��


    A sky-high murderous intent erupted within the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Countless massive cannons had been arranged early on, and the moment these people charged over, they simultaneously fired, instantly weaving a terrifying net of destructive energy.


    The moment the troops from the two great divine dynasties entered the Divine Martial territory, countless were immediately annihilated.


    They too had massive warships, but they were completely no match for Divine Martial.


    ��The massive cannons are suppressing the opponent, but this battle is even more a contest of the top powerhouses.��


    This was the pain of the Divine Martial Dynasty, the reason for their shallow foundation.


    ��If this were dragged to the end of this universe��s cycle, the situation wouldn��t be like this.��


    Many were watching this great cosmic war and knew that no one would give Divine Martial time to develop.


    ��Charge and kill! The aim of this battle is to destroy the national destiny; kill anyone you see, destroy any place you find!��


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty was ferocious, led by the Supremes, with the Feathered Divine Emperor bringing their profound resources. They no longer guarded the Divine Capital, and like a tidal wave, their vast army braved the cannon fire and cut a bloody path.


    The Mysterious Divine Dynasty also had their battle tasks.


    The Mysterious Emperor instructed them to smash the Divine Martial national destiny but not to annihilate it completely. Preferably leave it half-dead, otherwise, the Feathered Divine Dynasty would reap the greatest benefits.


    The Divine Court powerhouses also came to kill.


    Their numbers were not many, but those who could come were all powerful, immediately putting immense pressure on Divine Martial��s defenses.


    ��The battle that will decide the Ruler of the Universe is at hand, even if it costs the lives of all our people, we must not fail!��


    The War God trembled.


    He was not fearful, but excited; this towering battle ignited his blood.

 Chapter 1016 - 1016 1116 Unstoppable

    ?Chapter 1016: Chapter 1116: Unstoppable Chapter 1016: Chapter 1116: Unstoppable ��The God Emperors from the two great divine dynasties are dealing with His Majesty, and I must take on the responsibility of guarding the nation��s fate!��


    The War God��s blood boiled with fervor.


    Now that he had broken through to the second tier of supremacy, his power was formidable. With his ability, he could fight those in the third tier, and with the help of the Supreme God Healing Potion, he also had one more chance for a desperate burst of strength.


    ��Surround and kill the War God!��


    A Supreme from the Feathered Divine Dynasty bellowed, ��No matter how strong the War God is, he is but one man. If we join forces, with our overwhelming numbers, we can suppress him. Let this greatest War God fall in battle here and sever his valiant arm!��


    A towering battle erupted at this moment.


    The Feathered Divine Dynasty, the Misty Divine Dynasty, and the Celestial Court all fielded several beings of the second tier of supremacy.


    ��Haha, come at me, all of you!��


    The War God was overwhelming with his unbounded aura. As he stepped forward, his powerful physique delivered the unparalleled fists of a War God. Those who tried to encircle him were violently hurled away the moment they reached his vicinity. He was then unstoppable, leading by example.


    ��Defend the God Emperor!��


    The War God roared.


    ��He actually broke through to the second tier of supremacy!��


    The supremes of the three forces exclaimed in astonishment. This progression was too quick.


    Little did they know that Chu Yuan had slain a Celestial God of the third tier, bathing in divine blood to cleanse his being, rendering his foundation exceedingly stable.


    The War God fought a bloody battle against the world, faced with many attackers, and he, too, chose a tit-for-tat approach.


    In fact, he had no other choice. No matter how strong he was, like the Feathered Dynasty had said, he was only one individual. The ultimate decision of the battle was not in his hands, yet it was closely related to him.


    As long as he did not fall, he could lead the army in a charge. Such a bloody method could also terrify his opponents.


    ��Everyone, this battle is the one to establish the God Era��s supreme overlord. After this, we will become the Rulers of the Universe, unstoppable, and the two great divine dynasties will utterly perish beneath our troops!��


    The War God shouted.


    In his words, the relationship of this battle was inverted, not as a fight facing annihilation, but as a counter-attack against the forces of the universe, to drive the destiny of the God Era to its zenith.


    The God Era��s territories were alight with the fires of war.


    The incoming powerful foes were too many; they couldn��t be stopped, so the advantaged forces had to concentrate on the central star domain surrounding the God Emperor of the God Era.


    ��Blasphemers must face retribution!��


    The Celestial Sovereign spoke coldly.


    ��God Era, this is what it��s like to have the whole world as your enemy. It should have been I, the Emperor, facing such a fate, yet you have commandeered it, allowing you to savor this flavor.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor looked at Chu Yuan. No matter how strong the control of the God Era was, as a God Emperor, he had to be filled with confidence.


    ��It is not to have the whole world as an enemy; the Heavenly Hand, the Celestial Gods, and some sovereigns who had once ruled the universe cannot present themselves at this moment. I am unopposed in my unification of the universe. Let��s put an end to this great war; the universe should then know peace.��


    Chu Yuan spoke calmly, but his overwhelming aura was unmistakable.


    For Chu Yuan, unifying the universe and becoming the Sovereign was just the beginning. He aimed to control the cycles of heaven and earth.


    ��Kill!��


    Without further words, everything was expressed through battle. The Feathered Divine Emperor unleashed a heaven-shattering ultimate move as he shone brilliantly, turning himself into feathered light, maximizing his strength to an extreme level.


    ��The Feathered Divine Emperor is truly going all out this time!��


    At that moment, Chu Yuan stood towering, like a colossal mountain in their way, yet even so, the Misty Ancient Emperor intended to shake him. This was their last hope, and he did not wish to be the loser three times in succession.


    He too came slaying fiercely, aura seething with killing intent.


    His strike carried intense resentment, as if channeling all the past failures with the Heavenly Hand and Celestial Gods onto Chu Yuan.


    The Ruler of the Universe also burst forth, he might not be the master of the Divine Empire, but he carried with him the last beliefs of the God Era. At this moment, he was incredibly powerful, his halberd sweeping with extreme might, unleashing the pinnacle of strength.


    Three supreme beings launched an attack on Chu Yuan simultaneously.


    ��Delay!��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor uttered two words.


    The War God was leading his army in delaying them, and the Feathered Divine Emperor was also holding Chu Yuan back.


    He was waiting for an opportunity, they needed to stop Chu Yuan, to give the grand army time to shatter God of War and collapse his divine empire��s destiny. Otherwise, with destiny on his side, even he wasn��t assured of victory.


    They were bearing the immense pressure from the God of War Emperor.


    Conversely, the battlefield of the star domain and God of War were also enduring the fierce onslaught from three major forces.


    ��Not bad, this time we must cripple him!��


    The Ancient Mysterious Emperor held his spear, and as if in a trance, he seemed to see fragments of the Celestial God pushing across the universe, and at this moment, God of War was more majestic and domineering, the sovereign of all beings.


    ��The battle of the century has erupted, yet another cycle.��


    ...


    ��Kill!��


    The Ruler of the Universe burst forth, displaying the elegance of the divine, striking thrillingly, and immediately sending ripples spreading into the infinite starry sky, his blade aimed directly at Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan��s face was expressionless, his whole body glowing, the light of a lord��s magnificence, he threw a sideways palm strike, embodying the protagonist of the era. The Ruler of the Universe��s killing move collapsed right before him, utterly ineffective.


    ��My power can��t touch him!��


    The Ruler of the Universe��s face grew grave, he knew the God of War Emperor was strong, yet this level of strength far exceeded his expectations.


    This battle was turning out to be very difficult.


    ��We��re still here!��


    Originally opponents, now they were forced to join hands, making one lament the changes in the world with a sigh.


    The Ancient Mysterious Emperor stood tall, his spear in hand, piercing through the cosmos, terrifying currents of dimension streaming forth. Instantly, boundless divine empire destiny gathered into an ocean, striking out in unison with his attack.


    Even if the Ancient Mysterious Emperor was the weakest among the three emperors, he was still a master of the Divine Empire.


    Boom, boom, boom, boom...


    The earth-shaking sound of the blows.


    The Ancient Mysterious Emperor��s strikes were fierce, but Chu Yuan stood unmovable like a mountain; his Heavenly Hand swept across fiercely, unleashing the most powerful and domineering force, rendering the Ancient Mysterious Emperor��s killing moves completely ineffective before him.


    His very presence here represented a pinnacle.


    ��Even the combined efforts of the Ancient Mysterious Emperor and the Ruler of the Universe can��t hinder him in the slightest. Just how formidable is the strength of the God of War Emperor to truly aspire to be the Sovereign of the Universe?��


    This scene, where Chu Yuan easily blocked the attacks of two great powers, also intimidated many.


    ��It��s too early to say, the Feathered Divine Emperor poses the greatest threat. He��s been scheming for a long time; he wouldn��t be content with failure this easily. It��s all about the Feathered Divine Emperor��s attack now, one wonders what other trump cards he has yet to play.��


    The struggle for dominance in the universe, the peak confrontation, countless were awaiting the outcome of this war.


    It was visible, the Ancient Demon Forbidden Grounds, among several other ancient forbidden areas, were glowing, ready to withdraw from the universe at any moment.


    ��Feathered.��


    The power of the Feathered Divine Emperor��s ��Feathered�� transformation was mountainous and oceanic, boundlessly divine, shining brilliantly in the cosmos, generating an ocean of force, rolling in power, years of foundation poured into this battle.


    ��Nothing can stop my conquest of the universe. Feathered, Ancient Mysterious, use whatever trump cards you have. This will be your last chance.��

 Chapter 1017 - 1017 1117 Sweeping Invincibles

    ?Chapter 1017: Chapter 1117: Sweeping Invincibles Chapter 1017: Chapter 1117: Sweeping Invincibles Chu Yuan��s divine might was like the sea, his power strong to an extreme, each strike causing the universe��s origin to tremble, bringing about earth-shattering fluctuations.


    With a sweep of his huge hand, he crushed various powers of the transformed divine emperor, striding forward, forcing even a powerhouse like the transformed divine emperor to retreat, unable to withstand his attack.


    The transformed divine emperor��s complexion was unsightly; his opponent was too strong.


    ��Kill!��


    The ancient emperor unleashed a deadly technique that overwhelmed the heavens, pressing down with immense force.


    His power was so great among the Supreme that only by unifying the universe and harnessing its power could he possibly ascend.


    Chu Yuan��s fingers spread, mana like dragons, sweeping force bursting forth, directly assaulting the ancient emperor.


    Boom boom! The continuous explosions shattered the ancient emperor��s power, who roared in fury, his eyes reddened, reminded of the time he was crushed by the God and Heavenly Emperor.


    ��I won��t lose!��


    The ancient emperor roared, unable to bear a third failure. If he lost this time, there would be no more chances.


    ��Heaven and Earth Reincarnation.��


    Using the power of Heaven and Earth Reincarnation, Chu Yuan effortlessly nullified the attacks of the three powerhouses.


    Bang!


    With one sweeping strike, the ancient emperor was sent flying, coughing up blood.


    ��Why is his strength so formidable!�� the ancient emperor exclaimed loudly.


    ��To defeat him, we must first shatter his dynasty��s fortune; there is no other way!�� the transformed divine emperor stated calmly.


    However, looking at the war within the star field, although exceedingly brutal, the Divine Martial Dynasty��s resistance was extremely strong, not something that could be ended in a short time.


    He was worried; if they couldn��t resolve the Divine Martial Emperor first, they would lose.


    ��Seal of the Gods!��


    At this moment, the Sovereign of Light overwhelmed with brilliance, chains forged by divine iron danced forth, encircling Chu Yuan, interconnecting as if forming a prison.


    These were no ordinary chains, but ones personally crafted by the gods, imbued with divine power.


    ��Good!��


    Seeing Chu Yuan restrained by the chains, the transformed divine emperor unleashed his transformed cosmic might, the transformed divine sword flying out, bursting forth with a move of the transformed heaven and earth.


    However, with a flicker of his sword light, Chu Yuan��s divine might was boundless; all chains broke at that moment, with fragments of metal scattering in all directions.


    Bang bang bang!


    The Sovereign of Light had never expected the gods�� chains to shatter so easily, and he received the biggest backlash, his body perforated continuously by metal shards, spurting sprays of blood.


    Chu Yuan stood at the summit of the universe, a sovereign with an unmatched demeanor.


    After breaking through to the Sovereign realm, the transformed divine emperor and the others no longer had any chance of victory.


    With a wave of his left hand, a massive vortex moved, sweeping across the heavens and universe; the transformed divine emperor and the three powerhouses showed signs of faltering, their attacks rendered powerless.


    This man was unshakeable.


    ��Strong, so strong, is this the strength of the soon-to-be sovereign of the universe!�� the scene shook the strong beings across the universe.


    What was thought to be a desperate fight turned out, at the highest level, to be a one-sided suppression.


    Some were relieved they hadn��t intervened.


    Unbeatable in battle, invincible in all directions, this was the impression Chu Yuan gave to everyone.


    ��It��s time to end this.��


    Chu Yuan, at his peak, inspired endless light from the dynasty��s fortune.


    With his hands pressing down, countless lights turned into thunder and lightning descending, crackling densely, clearly reaching the vibrations of the Heavenly Tribulation.


    He stepped through the sea of thunder, commanding the four extremes.


    In the eternal legend, he first locked onto Supreme Lord Guangyu, collapsing the power of the Divine Court��s mighty ones. Instantly, a palm descended, coalescing thunder into a single strike��Sovereign��s heavenly punishment boomed down.


    ��He is out to kill me first!��


    The heart of Supreme Lord Guangyu trembled.


    In a flash, before he could dodge, he was harshly struck by the lightning, his brilliance dimmed, about to turn to ash.


    ��Feathered Emperor, Ancient Emperor of Mist, aren��t you two emperors going to employ your strongest powers now!��


    Supreme Lord Guangyu bellowed.


    ��Feathered Ascension!��


    The Feathered Emperor instantly pushed his feathered power to its peak.


    He instantly arrived beside Chu Yuan, and with a push of his hands, the radiant vastness of feathered aura engulfed Chu Yuan, unleashing the fluctuations of the feathered heavens and earth.


    The Ancient Emperor of Mist also roared, with the storm of destruction sweeping through.


    Chu Yuan, fearless and undaunted, threw a punch that shattered both the feathered vastness and the storm of destruction.


    With a step that seemed to traverse the mystical river of time and space, the might of his punch, destined to last through the ages, struck Supreme Lord Guangyu. The cosmos trembled as the armor on his body shattered piece by piece.


    He delivered a massive cleaving strike, striking again on Supreme Lord Guangyu, rendering him into a bloody mess.


    ��We cannot let him slay Guangyu first!��


    With Guangyu dead, all hope would truly be lost.


    Even the Feathered Emperor knew that Guangyu, albeit not a peerless titan like a god, was the weakest among them, yet his presence was crucial.


    With a recombination of runes, the Feathered Emperor desperately tried to block Chu Yuan��s assault.


    Chu Yuan moved as if strolling in a leisurely garden, utterly unblockable.


    The Feathered Emperor��s greatest strength could not stop him. With a backhand grasp, the Feathered Emperor was struck by this blow, being forced to retreat.


    ��Can we really not stop him!��


    The Ancient Emperor of Mist lamented unwillingly.


    ��This war is likely to end now, a new supreme ruler is about to emerge, and the era of gods is ultimately about to close completely.��


    Many lamented like this.


    ��Hahaha, the God Era will never end, it is eternal, the outcome has long been predestined!��


    Supreme Lord Guangyu, far from fearing, instead burst out laughing.


    He was making his final struggle.


    His entire body burned with a divine fire, his supreme origin knowing well he had no strength left to counter in Chu Yuan��s attack and thus chose to burn himself.


    ��God!��


    The cosmos vibrated.


    On the battlefield, even many of the Divine Court��s mighty ones burned themselves, countless lights descending upon him, his power growing in a bizarre manner, somehow breaking free from Chu Yuan��s assault.


    ��A counterattack from the Divine Court, you are already people from a past era.��


    Yet facing such a counterstrike from Supreme Lord Guangyu, Chu Yuan showed no expression, his mighty hand smashing down, arriving before him, and with a thunderous sound... the Heavenly Gate descended from the sky, coming down under his swing, crushing down upon Supreme Lord Guangyu��s head.


    This was a devastating blow.


    ��Gods do not die, gods will shine again, the entire cosmos belongs to the gods!��


    Supreme Lord Guangyu too sensed the arrival of death.


    Yet he felt not a hint of fear, resisting the heavens, his entire being moth to a flame, rushing towards the Heavenly Gate.


    His resistance was tragic, a being of the Supreme Triple Heaven willing to sacrifice his own life for his god, deserving of admiration, but Chu Yuan would not forget himself in such an act of self-sacrifice to spare his life.


    Chu Yuan ruled supreme, the Heavenly Gate crushing down.


    Feathered Emperor and Ancient Emperor of Mist saw the most direct view, Supreme Lord Guangyu in this assault, his body crystallizing, the sound of ceramic shattering, his entire body cracking.


    Boom! The Heavenly Gate completely suppressed, Supreme Lord Guangyu was crushed into dust, swept away by the hand of Divine Martial Dynasty.


    With the death of Supreme Lord Guangyu, the Divine Court��s mighty ones also collapsed!

 Chapter 1018 - 1018 1018 Decisive Victory【Four Updates】

    ?Chapter 1018: Chapter 1018: Decisive Victory��Four Updates�� Chapter 1018: Chapter 1018: Decisive Victory��Four Updates�� The Supreme Sovereign fell.


    His legend came to an end.


    His blood forged Chu Yuan��s imperial majesty.


    Even in the moments before his demise, he cried out that the gods would never fall; yet whatever the future held, it no longer related to him.


    ��Supreme Sovereign is dead!��


    The face of the Ancient Emperor was stricken, retreating repeatedly in the face of Chu Yuan��s authority.


    ��I cannot believe this could be!��


    The visage of the Feathered Divine Emperor twisted as well.


    He was resentful, unwilling to accept the grim reality, after all the reincarnations he had orchestrated to become the Ruler of the Universe, only to face this outcome.


    He had many schemes, with numerous pawns still in place across the cosmos.


    However, in the face of absolute power, all his quiet manipulations proved worthless, as the War God had the absolute power to utterly obliterate them.


    ��Supreme Sovereign is dead, Feathered Divine Emperor, Ancient Emperor are devoid of hope, the two supreme lords can no longer withstand his onslaught.��


    ��A sad lament, everything turns to nothingness, it was thought that Feathered would rule the cycles of this universe, and he indeed demonstrated such imperial elegance; yet out of nowhere, the War God emerged, marking his tragic misfortune.��


    ��No need to wait any longer, the struggle for supremacy has ended, War God will be the ruler of the next nine cosmic cycles. Withdraw, we have no place in the era of a supreme ruler.��


    ...


    Many people sighed.


    Some powerful beings saw no need to watch further, although Feathered Divine Emperor and Ancient Emperor still possessed formidable battling strength, the death of Supreme Sovereign had already sealed their defeat, leaving them without hope.


    The path to supremacy was a difficult one, each era could only accommodate one.


    ��Let us fight once more!��


    Feathered Divine Emperor was not yet resigned.


    He self-transformed, unleashing the greatest fighting strength he had cultivated up to now, his radiant light illuminating the ages; he went mad, his twisted face bearing his obsession as he charged at Chu Yuan.


    ��Kill!��


    Ancient Emperor was even less willing to concede.


    He had already failed twice before, this would be the third.


    Their desperate efforts shook the heavens and the earth, the two cosmic peak warriors bombarded relentlessly, yet Chu Yuan had already gained the upper hand, his supreme, terrifying power dominating as he fiercely battled the two sovereigns.


    Bang!


    Chu Yuan��s dominance spanned heaven and earth; the Feathered Divine Emperor was struck flying by his palm in an instant, blood spraying.


    Then he turned and attacked the Ancient Emperor, landing a punch that left the ancient ruler bloodied and battered, his soul would have crumbled at that moment had it not been for the protection of the Divine Dynasty��s fortune.


    Everything about success or failure had already been determined at this moment.


    Chu Yuan, having slain the Supreme Sovereign and absorbed his power, was beyond what the two could contend against.


    He stood like an insurmountable mountain here, suppressing their powers.


    ��We��ve lost.��


    After his frenzy, Feathered Divine Emperor uttered a long sigh.


    He was a proud man but had to admit his defeat.


    ��Feathered, you admit defeat!��


    Ancient Emperor roared.


    ��So what if I don��t? He has already become the master of this universe.��


    Feathered Divine Emperor right then was out of options, utterly crushed by absolute strength.


    ��No, I absolutely refuse to accept defeat!�� Ancient Emperor snarled fiercely, ��There must still be opportunity!��


    ��Opportunities are gone.��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor sighed.


    He looked towards the sky, seemingly searching for the whereabouts of the Divine Ark from the other shore.


    He could not understand why the Divine Ark from the other shore did not intervene; if they had, the outcome of this battle would have been entirely different.


    However, he knew even more that relying on others was futile, the main reason being his own strength was not as great as that of the War God.


    He calmly acknowledged his defeat.


    ��I have lost. For the next nine cosmic cycles, the Sovereign will be the War God. After nine cycles, we will fight again; I can wait!��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor was now avoiding the era of Chu Yuan.


    ��Nine cosmic cycles is too long, I can��t wait that long; I��ve already waited too long!��


    The Ancient Emperor went mad.


    ��Whether you can wait is your own concern; what does it have to do with me?��


    The Feathered Divine Emperor made a shocking move; he did not choose to fight to the death with Chu Yuan, but instead suddenly transformed into a beam of feathered light and fled in a certain direction.


    He intended to wait!


    However, his choice was not surprising; the Feathered Divine Emperor was not a man who would easily give up. He rose to power after the Heavenly Emperor Era, and later the strength of the divines made him hide his power again.


    He was set to continue hiding.


    When the Feathered Divine Emperor ran, the forces of the Feathered Divine Dynasty also collapsed; from the supreme to the most common soldier, none had the will to fight, and they fled frantically in all directions like headless flies.


    ��Feathered, you!��


    Seeing the Feathered Divine Emperor not choosing to fight to the death, the heart of the Ancient Emperor also collapsed, but he had no choice but to flee as well.


    The two divine emperors fled.


    Chu Yuan did not choose to pursue them; he knew a direct chase would be pointless.


    Their escape was already an admission of their defeat, and the fate of the Divine Dynasty had also collapsed.


    Now, the most important thing was to lead the army all the way to the heart of their Divine Capital.


    The battlefield within the star domain was being swept clean; the flight of the two divine emperors caused many of the soldiers from both dynasties to also lose heart. With even the divine emperors fleeing, many lacked even the conviction to fight to the death and chose to surrender instead.


    ��Victory! Victory! Victory!��


    The conflict within the star domain did not last very long, but the casualties of the War God were significant. Yet, at this moment, their spirits were high, knowing they had secured the victory.


    ��With the fate of the two Divine Dynasties collapsed and the two divine emperors retreated, they have failed; the ancient demon forbidden lands withdrew from the universe.��


    Right after the two divine emperors fled, the ancient demon forbidden lands that existed within the universe disappeared; all the great demons vanished.


    ��The ancient demon forbidden lands have left.��


    Chu Yuan��s Divine Sense swept across the universe and no longer detected the existence of the ancient demon forbidden lands. He looked in the direction they had disappeared, knowing where they had gone.


    The Reincarnation Ground!


    They had gone to the Reincarnation Ground!


    It was a place to hide from the world!


    However, Chu Yuan did not bother with them; for him, what was most important now was to clear the remaining forces of the two Divine Dynasties within the universe.


    ��Your Majesty, the remnants of the enemy within the star domain have been purged, and the troops are reorganized and ready to depart at any time!��


    Once the remnants within the star domain were cleared, the War God, covered in blood and somewhat weakened, yet spirited, came before Chu Yuan, excitedly saying.


    The great battle was too ruthless��the Supreme God Healing Potions had long been used up, but it was their valiant fighting that afforded Chu Yuan the time to defeat the two divine emperors.


    The War God was excited.


    He had witnessed the glory of the Heavenly Emperor Era and God Era, but at those times, he was just a bystander.


    This time, he was a direct participant, shedding blood for the Sovereign of the Divine Dynasty.


    ��Join me in the campaign; first conquer the Feathered Dynasty, then the Ancient Dynasty, completely purging the remaining forces in the universe; the universe should welcome peace now.��


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently, the two emperors might have fled, but without completely purging their residual forces, true unification was not achieved.


    ��The era of the War God will be eternal; the cycle of heaven and earth should be controlled in my hands, only I, the Sovereign!��

 Chapter 1019 - 1019 1019 Right and Wrong Success and Failure

    ?Chapter 1019: Chapter 1019: Right and Wrong, Success and Failure, All Come to Naught in the End Chapter 1019: Chapter 1019: Right and Wrong, Success and Failure, All Come to Naught in the End The great war had not completely ended.


    There were still some remnants that had not been completely swept away.


    Chu Yuan commanded the army, with the posture of a cosmic overlord, in clearing the remaining enemies, he advanced triumphantly toward the territorial location of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, steamrolling his way through.


    Previously, among the three dynasties, the Feathered Divine Dynasty occupied the largest territory.


    But now, quibbling over the size of territories had lost its meaning, as the entire universe belonged to the Divine Martial Dynasty. No one could stop their sovereignty.


    As the Divine Martial Dynasty advanced through their campaign, there was no worthy resistance left within the Feathered territories. Countless people trembled with fear, surrendering with raised hands, awaiting the judgment of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Some people were lamenting the fall of Feathered, unwilling to defect to Divine Martial; entire cities chose self-destruction.


    These incidents occurred mostly in the core territories of the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    A lament.


    The struggle for dominance in the universe was this cruel, a new sovereign would establish a new order, eradicating the troubles left behind by the old one.


    ��The battle for supremacy is about to draw to its close; get ready to welcome the new era of Divine Martial, the future sovereign of nine cosmic cycles.��


    This was a consensus held by many; those who had been paying attention in secret had now pledged allegiance to Divine Martial.


    ��Feathered Divine Capital!��


    The Feathered Divine Capital was vast, but now devoid of divine radiance, the entire city was dimmed, without a single soul remaining, far from its once flourishing state, now eerily silent, filled with dense resentment.


    ��The people of the Feathered Divine Capital had long fled, and the Feathered Emperor was not present; he had abandoned the Divine Capital, offering no resistance, and had already admitted to his defeat. The Feathered Divine Dynasty has collapsed.��


    The War God stated.


    The Feathered Emperor had withdrawn decisively, knowing that to hold his ground would mean certain death. With his supreme lifespan being infinite, he could afford to wait. It had to be said that such a person, who dared to acknowledge his failure, had made the wisest decision.


    Well, if the Feathered Emperor did not hold on, they would not need to force an assault.


    ��Enter the Feathered Divine City.��


    Chu Yuan entered the Feathered Divine Capital and arrived at the Feathered Divine Hall, which was empty, not even a chair was left behind.


    With a wave of Chu Yuan��s hand, a Divine Seat materialized as if conjured from creation itself, and he sat at the very top of the Feathered Divine Hall, the nerve center of the Feathered Divine Dynasty which he had now breached and occupied.


    ��Your Majesty, within Feathered Divine Capital, the Feathered Emperor did not leave us any resources, and the territories of the Feathered Divine Dynasty have also been occupied by our Divine Martial. The Feathered Divine Dynasty has perished!��


    The War God reported.


    ��Ding! Host completes a side mission, receives ten million Destiny Points, an eighth-level blueprint for a Dimensional Warship, a Supreme Divine Tool advancement card, Divine Abilities fruit x4096, a Supreme God Healing Potion x1, Supreme Domains x2, a Reviver x1, blueprints for a Destruction War Sabre x1, a Wind Fury Fan x1, and a chance for a random drawing of three thousand Great Dao abilities x1, a random drawing chance x1.��


    ��Ding! Current main quest released, seize control of the cycles of heaven and earth!��


    ��The great war is far from over, even a unified universe means little, the hardest is controlling the cycles of life and death in the cosmos.��


    Chu Yuan spoke as he looked down upon the masses and stood up, ��Attack the Mysterious Divine Dynasty!��


    With the collapse of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, there was still the Mysterious Divine Dynasty left to be swept clean.


    The army immediately marched towards the Mysterious Divine Dynasty.


    While Chu Yuan started to examine the rewards from the mission.


    The Dimensional Warship, superior to the Universe Battleship, possessed the capability to traverse the deep voids of the cosmos, or the dimensions, and its formidable power was the true weapon of war, almost indestructible even to immortals.


    The Reviver, from Supreme Triple Heaven, was a woman dressed in a holy white robe, commanding the resurrection of all things, specialized in healing abilities.


    The blueprint for the Destruction War Sabre, was a gleaming silver-white, reflecting a cold brilliance, a sharp weapon to be equipped to the troops.


    As for the Wind Fury Fan, it was a top-notch Supreme Divine Tool, a single flick could create a fiery storm surge, capable of shifting entire starfields.


    ��Ding! Through a random drawing, the host obtains the Great Void Technique from the three thousand Great Dao Divine Abilities.��


    ��Great Void Technique!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze flashed.


    Previously, he had control over the Great Severance Art, but that was a ferocious killing Divine Ability. However, the Great Void Art was different; it was a true mastery over the power of the void, moving across distances with ease, and when combined with the Void Gate, it would unleash unrivalled control.


    The army advanced through the universe and soon arrived within the Feathered Divine Dynasty.


    Inside the Feathered Divine Capital.


    Unlike the Divine Martial Capital, there were many people here.


    ��Divine Martial Emperor, you��ve come.��


    In the Divine Capital, the voice of the ancient Feathered Emperor resonated. He had not left; instead, he stayed within the Divine Capital, donning his imperial robes, his eyes bright and piercing as he gazed at Chu Yuan with indescribable calmness.


    ��The Divine Martial Emperor has already left.��


    Chu Yuan declared.


    He appeared, standing off against the ancient Feathered Emperor.


    ��I know, he ran.��


    The ancient Feathered Emperor remained calm, as if seeing through everything: ��I cannot leave, I have already lost three times, defeated by the Heavenly Emperor, defeated by gods, defeated by you. There is a saying, ��three strikes and you��re out.�� This third defeat is also my last.��


    At this moment, he was extremely weary.


    He had battled through three eras, in each of which he had to maintain his vigilance, confronting numerous formidable enemies of the universe. After this defeat, he no longer intended to flee, accepting everything with calm indifference.


    ��I don��t want to run anymore, nor do I wish to fight. I��m waiting here for you, for this is my final battle, belonging to my Feathered Dynasty��s last brilliance.��


    The ancient Feathered Emperor stated.


    ��Your final battle, I shall grant you a battle of ultimate brilliance.��


    Though adversaries, Chu Yuan gave the ancient Feathered Emperor his final respect.


    ��The last battle it is. After this battle, my Feathered existence will be no more in this world.��


    The ancient Feathered Emperor was neither sad nor joyful, ��Though I am your enemy, I know that after you unify the universe, you won��t make things difficult for the people of the Feathered Divine Dynasty, because you are the hegemon of the universe, the one to unify all heavens. I am at ease with that.��


    ��All living beings within the entire universe are my subjects.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Then come!��


    The ancient Feathered Emperor shone brightly, unleashing his most formidable combat strength for the last time, just as he said he was tired, no longer having the heart to avoid the cycles of nine universes, nor to strive for the position of universe overlord.


    Three defeats had shattered his spirit.


    He didn��t wish to pledge allegiance to Chu Yuan, that was his pride; thus, dying in battle was his best end.


    He was not worried that after his death, the people of the Feathered Divine Dynasty would suffer retaliation; he knew that the Divine Martial was not that sort of person.


    The battle was fierce, and though the ancient Feathered Emperor fought desperately, his defeat was inevitable. Eventually, Chu Yuan struck him forcefully in the chest with a palm.


    ��Defeated.��


    The ancient Feathered Emperor said calmly. He sat back on his imperial throne, leaning against it, looking nothing like the overlord who once dominated the skies but rather like an old man in the twilight of his life.


    ��My Feathered life has been one of constant battle and pride. It seemed as though the overlord��s position was within reach, yet it was actually far away. If I hadn��t fought against the Heavenly Emperor and had chosen to be a peaceful Supreme, my end would not be like this. But I have no regrets; this is my pride.��


    The ancient Feathered Emperor stated, ��What I pursued in this life was boundless strength.��


    Chu Yuan listened to his final words.


    ��Divine Martial, my conquest is over, but yours is not. What does it matter to rule the cycles of nine universes? Through the ages, countless cycles of universes have passed, and no one has ever truly controlled the cycles of heaven and earth, nor that even vaster cosmos!��


    The ancient Feathered Emperor continued, ��It seems I will not see this, haha, but I hope you can achieve it because then my loss to you won��t have been in vain, since you will have completed an unprecedented feat.��


    ��Right and wrong, success and failure, all become empty upon reflection; in this life, I, the Emperor, have no regrets!��


    The ancient Feathered Emperor transformed into light, dissipating into points of light and vanished.


    Chu Yuan gave him the greatest respect, bidding farewell to this Divine Emperor.

 Chapter 1020 - 1020 1020 The Era of Divine Martial Arts

    ?Chapter 1020: Chapter 1020: The Era of Divine Martial Arts Chapter 1020: Chapter 1020: The Era of Divine Martial Arts The ancient emperor perished in battle, and his Divine Dynasty crumbled along with him.


    Both great Divine Dynasties were swept away, and in this universe, Chu Yuan now had no rivals.


    ��The Death Sea has also disappeared from the universe.��


    On this day, a major event occurred in the universe��the ancient Death Sea vanished. Just before the ancient emperor died, rumors said that the owner of the Death Sea had awoken, utilized a Great Divine Power, and caused the Death Sea to disappear.


    ��The Death Sea has actually vanished!��


    The Death Sea had existed since ancient times, not even disappearing during the era when celestial beings and deities dominated.


    Yet now, on the eve of the Divine Martial Dynasty��s unification of the universe, it disappeared without a trace.


    This meant the Death Sea was very wary of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��Leaving so decisively, knowing I would not tolerate a Death Sea within the universe.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, ��Who is the master of the Death Sea? In the instant it disappeared, I seemed to sense a familiar presence, very strange, but within the unfamiliarity there was a hint of something once encountered.��


    He was still unable to deduce it.


    However, he knew where the Death Sea had gone.


    ��Let��s not bother with these for now.��


    Chu Yuan knew where everyone sought refuge.


    After annihilating Feihua and the ancient dynasty, the Divine Martial Dynasty unified the universe, and everyone in the universe had to submit. This also marked the beginning of a grand era called the era of Divine Martial.


    ��Endless fortune of the Divine Dynasty!��


    The Divine Martial Dynasty was splendid.


    The entire universe belonged to the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    At that moment, Chu Yuan suddenly felt a surge of immense power flood into his body, like a wild tide.


    Previously, years were used to mark the passage of time in Divine Martial, but such a method of dating no longer held much significance for the now united Divine Martial. Instead, it had to be calculated according to cosmic cycles.


    This was the first Divine Martial cosmic cycle.


    ��It��s just the first cycle of Divine Martial rule, and there��s a long way to go. But I can wait. Divine Martial Emperor, as nine cosmic cycles emerge, you will struggle to reappear among the heavens!��


    The Feathered Emperor hid in a place, speaking coldly.


    In his view, the ancient emperor was foolish; nothing was more important than being alive. What did one or two failures matter? Even if he failed a million times, the Feathered Emperor��s spirit would never break.


    ��Divine Martial Dynasty, Ruler of the Universe.��


    Within the Divine Capital, Yao Ling, Luo Yueying, Shangguan Xian, and Jiu You all gathered, feeling that the entire universe was dominated by Divine Martial. It seemed like another lifetime, in a short span of time, from an eternal world to becoming the overlord of the universe.


    ��But this is just the beginning for His Majesty.��


    Jiu You said, knowing more, ��After nine cycles, His Majesty will retreat from the world. Suppressed by the universe and unable to appear, but with His Majesty��s character, how can he tolerate this? He wants to do as the gods do, control the cycles of the universe, and have Divine Martial be eternal, free from any suppression.��


    ��His Majesty has grand ambitions,�� Shangguan Xian said softly, ��There isn��t much we can do, only silently support him from behind, even if it��s just a meager contribution.��


    ...


    Time kept flowing, and even thousands of years were meaningless to Divine Martial.


    The Divine Martial Dynasty had unified the universe, construction was underway everywhere, all the powerhouses in the universe were people of Divine Martial, and all resources were allocated by Divine Martial, causing a multitude of powerhouses to emerge in the Dynasty.


    The fortune of the Divine Dynasty spread throughout the universe, and the mighty name of the Divine Martial Emperor was extolled everywhere.


    ��Although recent times have been fervent, with the Dynasty developing greatly, it��s been quite peaceful.��


    Chu Chenxi traveled throughout the entire universe, enjoying herself immensely.


    ��Yes, the Divine Martial Dynasty is in a phase of great development now, which will continue for nine cosmic cycles. Just listening to that feels lengthy, this unbelievable span of time has to be calculated by reincarnation, and how many years each cosmic cycle lasts is too complex to imagine.��


    Chu Chenyao said, ��Now, War God no longer has any opponents.��


    ��No, you��re wrong.��


    Chu Chenxue came over and said, ��His Majesty still has enemies, and that is the gods. The gods are not dead; they are planning a shocking grand strategy that might even change the entire cosmic structure. Moreover, there are still too many powerful beings who are not dead; they are trapped in this universe, including our War God!��


    After all, she had served as a divine servant and knew a great deal.


    ��The War God also broke through to the Supreme Triple Heaven. How many years has it been?��


    Chu Yuan received good news, War God broke through to the Supreme Triple Heaven, thanks to the unification of the universe and the fortune of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Although the previous great war was brutal, after the unification by War God, the universe had also become calm, and many talents had been cultivated, becoming the pillars of War God.


    ��I too must make a breakthrough.��


    Chu Yuan��s aura vibrated as he broke through to the realm of the second layer of the Supreme Heaven.


    ��Ding! Host breaks through to second layer of the Supreme Divine Heaven, receives four million Destiny Points, Divine Abilities fruit x4096, Supreme Divine Tool upgrade card, Supreme Divine Realm x2, Earth Spirit War General x1, random lottery chance x1.��


    All five War Generals gathered, already capable of exerting the power of the Supreme, and the Five Elements cycled, with all five Spirit War Generals evolving towards the Supreme.


    Another lengthy period of time passed by, this was the era of War God.


    Supreme Divine Triple Heaven.


    The familiar system upgrade voice came again.


    ��Ding! Host breaks through to the Supreme Divine Triple Heaven, receives five million Destiny Points, Divine Abilities fruit x4096, Supreme Divine Tool upgrade card, Supreme Divine Realm x2, random lottery chance x1.��


    ��Ding! The current side quest has been released, breakthrough Sovereign!��


    ��Sovereign!��


    Chu Yuan knew, above the Supreme Divine was the Sovereign!


    He seemed to have become the Ruler of the Universe, but in reality, he wasn��t, neither was he a Sovereign God, including all the powerhouses in the universe like the Heavenly Emperor and the gods.


    Because, within this universe, they could not break through to the Sovereign realm.


    This universe was like a prison, deeply suppressing them.


    The advantage of becoming the supreme ruler of the universe was that one could utilize the limited resources to comprehend the essence of Sovereign, without which you could not understand what it feels like to domineer over heaven and earth.


    This was an enlightenment of the spirit, with immense benefits.


    Chu Yuan was able to break through to the Supreme Divine Triple Heaven because of the vast national destiny of the unified Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��Sovereign ah, if one does not truly rule over the universe, one will forever be suppressed by it,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    After becoming the sovereign ruler of the universe, he gradually became aware of more things.


    Nine cosmic cycles were the restrictions of the universe.


    Every cycle that passed, the universe would exert terrifying forces upon you; after the ninth cycle, the horrendous suppression prevented anyone from leaving the universe to find peaceful exile.


    The only place for such exile was within the Reincarnation Realm.


    Only after every cosmic calamity, when the universe falls into a state of chaos and destruction, can powerhouses like the Heavenly Emperor reemerge from the Reincarnation Realm, seeking to truly become Sovereign, transcending the laws of this universe.


    ��It��s not so easy to be the sovereign ruler of the universe. The greatest enemy is not the Heavenly Emperor and the like, but the universe itself,��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    Ordinary Supremes didn��t experience such severe suppression, but someone like Chu Yuan, who had grasped the true essence of Sovereignty, would be the target of oppression, not even free to appear within the universe at will.

 Chapter 1021 - 1021 1021 Divine Maiden Yanran

    ?Chapter 1021: Chapter 1021: Divine Maiden Yanran Chapter 1021: Chapter 1021: Divine Maiden Yanran Chu Yuan understood.


    He had already figured out where the Divine was, and how it existed��in every corner of heaven and earth, the Divine had merged with the universe.


    However, it was not the time for the Divine to appear, but rather a time to wait for the great calamity of reincarnation.


    ��Why does cosmic reincarnation occur?��


    Chu Yuan also pondered and arrived at his own conclusion.


    Each cycle of reincarnation meant certain death for those below the undying.


    It was meant to be a cleansing.


    Over prolonged periods, a plethora of powerful beings burdened the universe, necessitating a destructive cyclical cataclysm that annihilated everyone, returning them to chaos.


    The undying and the Sovereign, having no end to their lifespan, could not be eradicated by ordinary means; therefore, a great calamity would occur sporadically, specifically to eliminate the undying and the Sovereign.


    And with each reincarnation, the power of the universe seemed to grow stronger as it harvested the lives of others to empower itself.


    During this process, he speculated that a transformation had occurred.


    Of course, Chu Yuan had not experienced cosmic reincarnation himself. Seeing is believing, and only through personal experience would one truly understand.


    Now, he could precisely foresee when the universe would undergo reincarnation, still an extremely distant time away, calculated in eons.


    He turned and left the Divine Capital; mere cultivation was no longer of any use to him.


    His realm had reached the limits possible within this universe; without breaking the universe��s bindings, he could never advance further.


    He observed the grandeur of the entire Divine Dynasty. Over long periods, numerous masters emerged like bamboo after the rain, and some attained Sovereignty, such as Lu Qianfu, Li Jianqing, and the Earth Demon God.


    Yet, he felt many in the Divine Dynasty had become complacent, their fighting spirits dulled by the peaceful years.


    Chu Yuan was not surprised; they no longer had any opponents. The universe was under the rule of the Divine Dynasty, tranquility pervaded everything, and with no goals or rivals, how could they not grow complacent?


    ��The Divine Martial is not the true Sovereign of the universe but merely a temporary guardian. Without breaking the cycle, there are only nine reincarnations, far too brief.��


    Chu Yuan muttered to himself.


    At that moment, sensing cosmic space-time, he suddenly went to a place, quickly arriving in a silent area, utterly tranquil. Ahead of him stood an ancient colossal tower, emitting strands of chaotic energy.


    ��Thirty-Three Heavens Tower.��


    Chu Yuan gazed at the tower.


    He was no longer the person he had been years ago. Viewing this tower in this place was akin to constructing an independent area, like the other shore of the Divine Boat.


    He could tell that this tower was a terrifyingly formidable Divine Artifact, no weaker than the other shore of the Divine Boat, and even harbored an even more terrifying true essence.


    ��Divine Maiden.��


    Chu Yuan called into the tower.


    ��It��s you who has come.��


    After a while, the Divine Maiden��s voice gradually emerged, the tower shone, creating a pathway allowing Chu Yuan inside.


    It was the first time he had heard the Divine Maiden speak.


    Previously, the Divine Maiden had never spoken, seemingly unwilling to interact with some people, yet she spoke to Chu Yuan, perhaps because they had met in the eternal world, or maybe because he had become the mightiest being in the universe.


    However, the Divine Maiden��s voice was not as clear and melodious as imagined; it was instead quite harsh, like a knife-like cold wind brushing against the ears, exceptionally cold.


    Chu Yuan stepped into the tower and looked around. It was different from his time in the eternal world, seemingly transforming into a complete universe, a formidable Divine Artifact.


    His gaze fell on a woman sitting cross-legged amidst chaotic flows, expressionlessly.


    It seemed the Divine Maiden had let him in because Chu Yuan could find her whereabouts.


    ��Divine Martial.��


    The Divine Maiden��s voice, devoid of any emotion, said indifferently, ��Years change, times reincarnate. It feels like in the blink of an eye, this universe has its unifier, welcoming a new Sovereign. You are impressive.��


    ��I am hardly a Sovereign; I haven��t even mastered the cycles of heaven and earth.��


    Chu Yuan smiled at her, as though meeting a strangely familiar old friend.


    Seeing the Divine Maiden, he instantly knew that her cultivation was extraordinarily high, difficult for him to see through, seemingly already possessing a high realm, and appearing to be slowly recovering.


    ��There has been a change in this universe, the heavens gave birth to their own will, and it developed its own thought. This is a disaster, no longer just the impartial operation of its own rules.��


    Divine Maiden said,


    She was also looking at Chu Yuan.


    ��I have guessed some things, but many matters will only be unveiled when the cosmic cycle recurs, and I, too, will like the gods, preemptively trigger the great calamity of the cycle.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��You do not belong to this universe.��


    ��That is not important.��


    Divine Maiden said.


    ��Divine Maiden, what is your name, where do you come from?��


    Chu Yuan suddenly asked.


    ��What is my name?��


    The Divine Maiden became wooden, her expression somewhat bewildered and hazy, as if a sealed memory had been mentioned.


    After a long time, she briefly said, ��The Thirty-Three Heavens, the Ancient Origin Heaven, who I am again seems to be called Yanran, my power is damaged, some memories are sealed, I cannot think clearly.��


    ��Yanran.��


    Chu Yuan nodded, indeed it was a very pleasant name.


    He could certainly tell that Divine Maiden Yanran was not in a complete state, there was something missing.


    Her current condition was strange, just as she said, some memories seemed lost, related to her experiences.


    ��Where is Ancient Origin Heaven?�� Chu Yuan asked.


    ��Ancient Origin Heaven is no more, I do not know why I came to this universe.��


    Divine Maiden coldly said, ��The ancient Thirty-Three Heavens, the Ancient Origin Heaven has been removed.��


    ��You do not remember not because you cannot, but because you do not want to, some things will not disappear just because you want them to.��


    Chu Yuan and the Divine Maiden sat facing each other.


    Her mood was not at all wavering, but rather she remained silent for a long time before slowly saying, ��Let everything take its natural course, I was not supposed to awaken, it was a mysterious force that roused me, otherwise I would have remained asleep.��


    ��My power?�� Chu Yuan said, ��I thought the Divine Maiden would not speak, but unexpectedly, you have spoken so much to me today.��


    ��You have a familiar power, exactly what it is, in my sealed memories.��


    Divine Maiden said.


    She spoke to Chu Yuan also because of that power.


    ��The power that makes Divine Maiden Yanran speak to me.��


    Chu Yuan pondered.


    After a while, he suddenly realized.


    The Human Emperor Sword!


    The supreme power of the Path of the Human Emperor, with the Human Emperor Sword, he is the Emperor of the Human Path.


    If it were not for the supreme aura of the Human Path, the Divine Maiden would not only refrain from speaking to him, but she would not even allow him into the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower.


    Some mysteries were unveiled, also due to this power, Divine Maiden Yanran spoke quite a bit to him.


    ��What does the Thirty-Three Heavens represent again?��


    Chu Yuan asked again.


    ��The multi-universe, the thirty-three oldest and most powerful heavens, as one heaven falls, a new one takes its place, but the number of the Thirty-Three Heavens remains forever unchanged.��


    Divine Maiden spoke.


    ��I understand now.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Subsequently, Chu Yuan did not ask anything more of Divine Maiden Yanran, the two sat facing each other inside the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower, neither speaking again, creating an extremely awkward atmosphere.


    Divine Maiden Yanran entered a state of cultivation, also ignoring Chu Yuan, it was the aura of the Human Emperor that evoked many of her memories.


    ��Divine Maiden, your answers have taught me much.��


    Chu Yuan left the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower, did not return to Divine Capital, but in an instant moved to the Divine Catastrophe Star.

 Chapter 1022 - 1022 122 God Calamity Bead Four Updates

    ?Chapter 1022: Chapter 122: God Calamity Bead [Four Updates] Chapter 1022: Chapter 122: God Calamity Bead [Four Updates] Chu Yuan arrived at the God Calamity Star, and even though he had unified the universe, this star was still continuously evolving through various calamities. The history of the God Calamity Star was very ancient, seemingly traceable to the beginnings of the universe, its existence already established.


    No matter how many cosmic cycles passed, it was not destroyed, standing steadfast here like a nail.


    ��Greetings, Your Majesty!��


    Many people on the God Calamity Star were using it to cultivate through its tribulations. Upon seeing Chu Yuan arrive, they quickly knelt down.


    ��Leave the God Calamity Star.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the God Calamity Star.


    ��Could it be that His Majesty wants to deal with the God Calamity Star!��


    ��It should be, the existence of the God Calamity Star is mysterious by nature, other beings can��t handle it, but our Majesty can!��


    ��That��s right, there��s nothing His Majesty cannot accomplish.��


    ��His Majesty is going to reveal the true secrets of the God Calamity Star!��


    ...


    Many people retreated far away, their reverence for the Sovereign of the Divine Martial Dynasty unparalleled.


    ��God Calamity Star, you do not belong to this universe, there is no such element in this universe, let me reveal your true face.��


    Chu Yuan struck with his palm, and the vast Sovereign��s hand immediately covered the enormous God Calamity Star. The aura of the cosmic overlord was intimidating, the entire universe was shaking.


    The God Calamity Star, eternally indestructible, now faced this onslaught and was actually shaking thunderously, the formed tribulations stagnated, followed by countless dragon-like thunders dancing out.


    These thunders formed a massive Thunder Array, tearing frightfully.


    ��This...this kind of power, even immortals would be instantly killed!��


    Many people watched this scene in fear.


    Vast pieces of the universe were overwhelmed by seas of thunder.


    And as Chu Yuan continued to strike, the fluctuations became increasingly severe, even threatening the Supreme beings.


    Chu Yuan was expressionless; having made his move, he was absolutely confident.


    These seas of thunder engulfed him, but he was indestructible, any power rendered useless before him.


    His cosmic overlord��s hand was grinding down, he then saw the enormous God Calamity Star collapsing, the materials forming the star were ground down, shrinking more and more.


    What finally appeared before Chu Yuan was merely a spherical ball of lightning ten thousand zhang in diameter, this was the true core of the God Calamity Star.


    ��What is this? Is this the most critical material of the God Calamity Star?��


    ��Can��t tell, what we see now is the true core of the God Calamity Star!��


    ��There is a terrifyingly powerful force on it, even the Supreme being contaminated by it would die, War God, can His Majesty take away the God Calamity Star? Throughout history, there have been cosmic overlords who have taken action against the God Calamity Star.��


    The Supreme of the Divine Martial Dynasty was also startled, all watching as His Majesty unleashed boundless power.


    ��There��s no need for doubt, what kind of existence is His Majesty, we just watch.��


    The War God said.


    Chu Yuan was suppressing the God Calamity Star with one hand, while also paying attention.


    This lightning sphere was made of an unknown metal, reflecting the light of thunder and lightning, extraordinarily brilliant.


    ��Excellent treasure, it belongs to me now.��


    Chu Yuan could also shatter the God Calamity Star with the Sovereign Sword, but there was no need, he could see that this was a mighty treasure, and immediately boundless sealing powers were suppressing, applying one seal after another.


    Boom!


    An explosive sound startled everyone.


    Boundless seas of thunder swept out, the deep purple water of thunder, wildly fierce, threatening to drown the whole universe, this strong fluctuation seemed like the cosmic cycle producing a world-ending wave.


    Lightning coalesced, encapsulating a will, and a supreme, terrifying figure appeared.


    ��Indeed, it was man-made.��


    Upon seeing this will, Chu Yuan understood immediately, but it certainly was not an existence from this universe.


    The will had no emotions as it wielded a massive axe made of lightning, crackling and splitting even the Supreme beings, a terrifying strike that seemed to split the universe in half in an instant.


    ��Although I do not know which existence you are, within my universe, everything must be dominated by me.��


    Chu Yuan stood unshaken, his emperor sword unsheathed, radiating a supreme aura in resistance.


    He mobilized the power of the entire universe, and his domineering will heavily suppressed it.


    The will, like that of the War God, was fiercely shaken, ordinary means obviously could not extinguish it.


    However, the emperor sword was different; a single strike from this sacred imperial sword was too terrifying, causing the entire will figure to collapse, and finally, the God Calamity Bead returned to peace, completely transforming into a divine artifact.


    Chu Yuan executed a seal, and the God Calamity Bead gradually shrank until it turned into a round bead, like a plaything in his hand.


    ��Your Majesty, in this universe, you are invincible.��


    The people said.


    ��Absorbing the power of lightning allows it to autonomously release calamities. Only a divine sword of the emperor sword��s caliber can tear it apart.��


    Chu Yuan swept his hand holding the God Calamity Bead, and endless lightning poured out, with various calamities swirling within.


    ��Your Majesty.��


    The War God and the others had arrived.


    The Supreme Thunder Beast was also here, staring intently at the bead. If not for Chu Yuan, it could hardly restrain its greed and would have violently crashed towards it.


    It was inherently attracted to the power of lightning, feeding on it, and in the Divine Martial Dynasty, it had broken through the second layer of heaven, but breaking through the third was very challenging.


    ��Thunder Beast, take it.��


    Chu Yuan was indifferent towards the God Calamity Bead, having the Sky Thunder Gate. He casually tossed it.


    The Supreme Thunder Beast leaped up, swallowed the God Calamity Bead into its stomach, overjoyed. The Divine Emperor had already crushed the internal will, rendering it utterly harmless as it swallowed.


    It was about to rush over and rub its massive head against Chu Yuan.


    ��Stop.�� Chu Yuan commanded. ��Properly comprehend the power inside the God Calamity Bead. You were born to manipulate the power of thunder. This item can help you break through to the Supreme Triple Heaven, even reaching the Sovereign realm is not impossible.��


    ��To be able to serve the Divine Emperor, becoming his favored pet, I truly have accumulated good fortune from eight lifetimes.��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast began to operate the God Calamity Bead slightly. At this moment, it shone brilliantly, spreading out endless calamity power. Right now, it seemed to have replaced the existence of the God Calamity Bead, able to autonomously operate and disperse calamities.


    ��Master, this is a great treasure!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast exclaimed excitedly.


    ��This is a terrifying and powerful existence refined and suppressed in the universe to absorb the power of calamities. Now that I have suppressed and sealed it, the power of many reincarnations accumulated by it all belong to you, this is your fortune.��


    Chu Yuan proclaimed majestically.


    ��Our Divine Martial Dynasty has added another formidable general!��


    The War God knew that the Supreme Thunder Beast��s breakthrough to the third heaven was stable, and its future strength might even surpass his.


    Others thought there would be no more great battles, but he understood the Divine Emperor��s grand ambition.


    The real bitter battle lay ahead; nine short cosmic cycles were not what the Emperor desired.


    ��Disperse.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand and teleported back to the Divine Capital.


    ��All gods in heaven, the God Calamity Bead crafted by the Thunder God has been suppressed and sealed by the Divine Martial.��


    The Divine Maiden Yanran also felt this fluctuation, slowly said, ��This kind of fluctuation is so familiar. I definitely have seen and felt it before, but my memory has been too badly damaged, some things I can��t remember.��

 Chapter 1023 - 1023 123 Meeting the Heavenly Emperor

    ?Chapter 1023: Chapter 123: Meeting the Heavenly Emperor Chapter 1023: Chapter 123: Meeting the Heavenly Emperor Time flew by, and a long period had passed in the universe.


    Chu Yuan suddenly appeared beside the War God and saw him training the troops. There was not the slightest slack in the War God��s demeanor, who still maintained a high fighting spirit, knowing that uniting the universe was not yet the most glorious day for martial prowess.


    The War God had also learned quite a bit from some information revealed by the goddess.


    ��Your Majesty,�� the War God said.


    ��War God.��


    Chu Yuan nodded, ��Your realm has already reached the limits of the Supreme Triple Heaven, and even if the ethereal were to reappear, they would be no match for you. One step further is to become the Sovereign, and you have grasped the essence of half a Sovereign.��


    ��Half a supreme is still a supreme.��


    The War God shook his head, sighing, ��Your Majesty, my realm has reached its limit, my power has accumulated to the max. No amount of training will increase my strength further. The universe��s suppression has fixed me in this realm, and in this pressure, it��s impossible for me to break through. You have been subjected to the same suppression as well.��


    ��Without breaking the cycle of the universe and taking control as the Sovereign, no one can break through,�� said Chu Yuan.


    ��I wonder what Your Majesty plans to do next. Is it to accumulate the power of nine cosmic cycles for a final attempt? I am willing to sacrifice my life,�� said the War God.


    ��Nine cycles won��t do. My only chance is this cycle, and it is also my strongest cycle,�� said Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan continued, ��I will personally bring about the Reincarnation Cataclysm before this cosmic cycle ends.��


    ��Personally trigger the Reincarnation Cataclysm!��


    The War God trembled fiercely. This was His Majesty��s madness. He said, ��The Divine once personally triggered the Reincarnation Cataclysm as well, but he failed, and the Divine Court fell because of it.��


    ��No, you are mistaken. The Divine succeeded in half, and the other half is waiting for the right moment. He has already merged into the universe,�� said Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan addressed the troops, ��Look at these soldiers, all valiant warriors who have fought alongside me. Their faith in me is the most intense. If I don��t resolve this in this cycle, all but the undying will perish. In the next cosmic cycle, would any of the newly born beings hold such unwavering faith?��


    The War God fell silent.


    Indeed, the soldiers of this cosmic cycle had fought along with the Heavenly Emperor, their momentum roaring like a storm, having witnessed the glory of the Divine Dynasty.


    In the next cycle, only the undying would survive, and the newly born creatures would no longer possess the current army��s vigor.


    ��I am willing to give everything and wage war alongside Your Majesty!�� declared the War God with a firm resolve.


    ��There��s no need for that. If I dare to act, it is because I have absolute confidence,�� said Chu Yuan.


    After finishing his sentence, he left the Divine Capital once again.


    His target this time was inside the Reincarnation Realm.


    After uniting the universe, those warriors who did not belong to the martially divine had sought refuge within the Reincarnation Realm. Now that he had arrived again, just like before, there were many Reincarnation Evil Corpses wandering everywhere.


    Chu Yuan paid no attention to these Reincarnation Evil Corpses and made his way to the farthest reaches of the Reincarnation Realm.


    The world there was murky and chaotic, like the primordial chaos. It was dim and lacked both sky and ground, almost losing all sense of direction.


    ��This is the most mysterious place of the Reincarnation Realm.��


    Chu Yuan proceeded through this land.


    He even saw floating megacities in this place, which could only be established by supreme beings.


    ��The Divine Martial Heavenly Emperor!��


    Chu Yuan��s arrival immediately provoked fear among the supremes.


    ��The Divine Martial Heavenly Emperor, what is he doing in the Reincarnation Realm? Is he going to flatten this place? With his strength, an ordinary supreme being would be eradicated in one move, he is, after all, the strongest being in the universe!��


    ��The Reincarnation Realm has never been swept clean before, and there are many powerful beings here, including those who have once united the universe and now live in seclusion here. Even if he wants to sweep through, he would pay an unbearable price!��


    However, to their relief, Chu Yuan did not take any action, but rather passed through, moving on his way.


    Striking at them was pointless; he came here, this time in search of a person.


    Deep within the Reincarnation Realm, here it was even more perilous, the aura terrifyingly lethal.


    Yet his gaze pierced through it all and he saw that within a concealed space-time, vast tracts of celestial palaces emanated a pure white mist of celestial eternity.


    Celestial palaces!


    The Main Heavenly Palace of the Heavenly Emperor himself!


    After the end of his era, the Heavenly Emperor also came into the Reincarnation Realm to hide from the world, unable to appear in the universe again.


    Still alive within the palace were numerous individuals, remnants of the Heavenly Emperor Era, who simply chose not to venture out in an era that was no longer their own; yet, this did not imply they were ignorant of what lay beyond the universe.


    ��A place of concealment from the world.��


    Chu Yuan took a step toward the celestial palace.


    ��Has the War God arrived? He went straight to the Main Heavenly Palace, what could he be up to, could it be seeking a challenge from the Heavenly Emperor?��


    ��Although strong, the era of the Heavenly Emperor has ended, the War God is the Sovereign of our age!��


    ��If he seeks to destroy the celestial palace, we shall fight him with all we��ve got!��


    Tension ran high among the inhabitants of the celestial palace, who lamented the fickleness of the world; their era had withered away, and the arrival of the War God caused undeniable panic.


    ��There��s no need for alarm; the Divine Sovereign��s visit isn��t to challenge me but as a guest.��


    The Heavenly Emperor was indeed not dead and was truly there, his robust voice resonating, ��The esteemed presence of the Divine Sovereign graces our celestial palace; it��s been long since we last welcomed a guest, please come in.��


    ��Very well.��


    Chu Yuan entered the Heavenly Emperor��s palace and saw a person.


    This person had jet-black hair and looked to be middle-aged, sitting as immovable as a mountain; despite being from a bygone era, he still possessed a terrifying power that commanded heaven and earth.


    He was the Heavenly Emperor!


    The Ruler of the Universe of this era had met the strongest of the past era.


    Servants from the celestial palace respectfully brought tea; this was a meeting between two great rulers that would have shaken the cosmos if recorded.


    ��The War God.��


    The Heavenly Emperor spoke with booming clarity.


    ��Heavenly Emperor.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the Heavenly Emperor, whose strength was tremendous, greater than even that of the Lord of Heavenly Might.


    Although both had been Sovereigns over the universe, this didn��t mean their powers were on the same level; the Heavenly Emperor ranked among the top five beings who had ever dominated the cosmos.


    ��The Divine Sovereign��s descent isn��t just to see me, I presume.��


    the Heavenly Emperor said.


    ��There are no other matters; the Heavenly Emperor surely understands my cultivation predicament, without breaking the cosmic seal, I too am stuck at this realm.��


    Chu Yuan and the Heavenly Emperor, belonging to different eras, had no reason for enmity and thus could sit and converse tranquilly.


    ��Indeed, when one reaches the limit of their realm, despite glimpsing a stronger state, it��s tormenting to be unable to break through. The pain and torment worsen with longevity; I struggled and fought, but I failed. What kind of Heavenly Emperor am I, merely a failure, barely clinging to existence. The outside world must hold vaster realms still.��


    The Heavenly Emperor nodded in agreement.


    Both were pitiable sufferers alike.


    Seemingly the Sovereigns of the universe, but who could fathom their suffering? Their realms suppressed, hope of breakthrough unseen.


    ��I unified nine cycles of reincarnation; at the very end of the ninth cycle, I gathered my strength to resist the greatest calamity but failed, leading to the destruction of the celestial palace. With no other choice, I led the last of our people here, to hide away just like the Demon of Legend, the Law, and some others.��


    The Heavenly Emperor had failed, knowing his power alone could no longer break the cosmic cycle.

 Chapter 1024 - 1024 124 Attacking the Divine Land from the

    ?Chapter 1024: Chapter 124 Attacking the Divine Land from the Other Shore Chapter 1024: Chapter 124 Attacking the Divine Land from the Other Shore The Heavenly Emperor felt melancholic.


    Although he called himself a failure, he was not willing to give up. With his strength, as soon as he could leave this universe, he would immediately achieve the realm of the Sovereign!


    ��Since the Divine Emperor has already become the dominant force of this era, he must also be clear about the existence of gods. The god did not die; his power merged into this universe. Some people think he is a failure, but he did more than I did, succeeding halfway.��


    The Heavenly Emperor said.


    ��In another way, he intends to take control of the reincarnation of the universe, becoming the Sovereign of the heavens.��


    Chu Yuan and the Heavenly Emperor both knew this.


    ��True, sadly, I never had the chance to confront the god. Each era can only have one strongest, just as the Divine Emperor is in front of me, yet I cannot fight the Heavenly Emperor. This era no longer belongs to me.��


    It was the Heavenly Emperor��s regret that he could not fight the Divine Emperor.


    He and Chu Yuan were sitting opposite each other in the Imperial Palace, both engaging in conversation, exchanging experiences and knowledge. They were profoundly enlightened, lamenting that if times were different, they would have been each other��s greatest opponents.


    ��The Divine Emperor.��


    Suddenly, a few more people arrived at the Imperial Palace, all of them shaking the universe and ruling an era. Now, they came only to meet Chu Yuan.


    ��The Sovereign of this era is indeed extraordinary.��


    An elder spoke, dressed very neatly and appearing ordinary, yet his was the power of the great Dao simplified.


    ��The Lord of All Laws.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the elder, then turned to a young man in white, like a gorgeous young noble from the secular world, ��If I��m not mistaken, you are the Demon Lord, the creator of the ancient demon forbidden land.��


    ��I am indeed the Demon Lord.��


    The Demon Lord smiled, ��Let me introduce, this is the Sword Master, and this is Lord Ouyang. We cannot visit the Divine Capital, so we can only meet here in the Imperial Palace and discuss with the Divine Emperor.��


    The suppression they suffered was too strong; they could barely move in the Reincarnation Realm.


    The arrival of Chu Yuan brought them here too.


    ��Please, take a seat.��


    The Heavenly Emperor said.


    They were all trapped in this universe, unable to freely wield their power, hence there was no fighting spirit. Their relations were quite good on ordinary days.


    They empathized with each other��s plight and had no conflicts of interest.


    ��I really envy the Divine Emperor, who can still use his power.��


    Lord Ouyang said, ��Sadly, it only lasts for nine cycles of universe reincarnation, and no one has been able to break this curse.��


    ��In extremely ancient times, the universe was not so oppressive. Supreme beings could leave, but it was the change in the Heavenly Dao of the universe. The last to leave was the Demon Lord. I came after the Demon Lord, missing by just a little, trapped here.��


    The Lord of All Laws was very ancient, older than anyone present.


    He said, ��The later it gets, the harder it is. The current suppression is already at a peak, which goes without me saying, the Divine Emperor can also feel it. The god is truly mighty, intending to transform into the universe, a different kind of control. However, once the god��s plan succeeds, it means our doom.��


    Speaking of strength, they all hoped someone could break the cycle, but for their own sake, they wished no one could break it.


    ��It��s all doom, there��s no difference,�� Lord Ouyang said.


    ��There are countless paths to cultivation, but the ultimate goal is only one, invincibility.��


    Chu Yuan spoke calmly. This time, several ancient beings had come, and through their conversations, he had learned many secrets of the universe not recorded in the annals of history.


    ��Indeed, invincibility!��


    The eyes of the Heavenly Emperor burst forth with golden flames.


    ��Who knew the Divine Emperor would do this? With the Divine Emperor��s ambition, he wouldn��t just accept his fate.��


    Although Chu Yuan was sitting calmly with them, everyone knew he was a ruthless leader.


    ��You already know, don��t you?�� Chu Yuan said, ��But I won��t choose the same path as the Divine, my pursuit is for even greater invincibility. The Divine Path isn��t suitable for me, and I have also foreseen that the Divine will be my opponent.��


    ��If the Heavenly Emperor chooses to do that, the Divine really will be the greatest opponent.��


    Everyone was intelligent, and some things didn��t need to be explicitly stated.


    ��If the Divine Emperor chooses to force open the skies and break the Reincarnation Realm, we might even have the opportunity to leave the universe in that split thousandth of a moment!��


    They all longed to leave this universe and pursue even stronger powers, the many cycles of helplessness had nearly crushed their ambitions.


    ��But it��s difficult, more difficult than the Divine��s Path. If it weren��t for the Divine��s schemes, it might have been easier, but his actions only make the paths of others more arduous, even waiting for this opportunity himself!��


    The Sovereign of all laws saw through everything.


    Their eyes flickered��if Chu Yuan managed to force open the skies and succeeded, they too might have the chance to leave.


    But the path chosen by the Divine left no paths for others, blocking their way of leaving.


    In that case, they might choose to help the martial Divine Emperor.


    ��No matter how difficult, I must go forth, for I have no other choice.��


    Chu Yuan��s meeting with them was an exchange of thoughts.


    ��Indeed, we have no choice, the Divine has blocked all other paths.��


    The Demon Lord said, ��There is another with boundless ambition, that is the Divine Boat Beyond. Although none of us have ever met its master, we all know his power is immense, terrifyingly so. Seated on the Divine Boat, he disregards the great calamities of the universe.��


    ��The Divine Boat Beyond, that is a hidden danger, and I will not leave this threat behind at the last moment.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��The Divine Boat Beyond has existed for so many years, doing so many outrageous acts, and indeed, the time has come for it to be settled and to disappear.��


    ��The Divine Emperor intends to deal with the Divine Boat Beyond!��


    Lord Ouyang said, ��If the Divine Emperor asks us where the Divine Boat Beyond is, we also wouldn��t know, if we did, we would have dealt with them in our time.��


    ��I also want to settle them, but I searched through nine universal cycles and still couldn��t find their trace.��


    The Heavenly Emperor shook his head.


    ��They can hide from anyone, but they cannot hide from me.��


    Chu Yuan spoke slowly, ��It was pleasant talking with you all, and I have learned much more. I have only one thing to say to you all, only by cooperating with me do you have a chance to leave the universe.��


    His words were light, as if he already knew the whereabouts of the Divine Boat Beyond, and settling them was a trivial and easy matter.


    He left the Reincarnation Realm, leaving only the Heavenly Emperor and the others.


    ��Is the martial Divine Emperor warning us? Not to cause trouble at the critical moment and to cooperate with him in the end?��


    Lord Ouyang said.


    ��Probably,�� the Sovereign of all laws said, ��He puts a lot of pressure on me, his power is indeed very strong. But his words also offer us hope and opportunity. However, I can��t understand how he��s planning to settle the Divine Boat Beyond.��


    ��Did you forget? During his grand battle when he was transforming, the Divine Boat Beyond was supposed to join the battle but mysteriously disappeared.��


    The Demon Lord suddenly reminded.


    ��It is indeed very strange, not exploiting the chaos for gain.��


    The Heavenly Emperor nodded, his eyes sparking, and suddenly said, ��Wait, could it be that the disappearance of the Divine Boat Beyond wasn��t accidental? Was it the martial Divine Emperor��s doing, preventing them from joining the battle, as he already knew their whereabouts!��

 Chapter 1025 - 1025 1025 The Master of the Divine Land

    ?Chapter 1025: Chapter 1025: The Master of the Divine Land Beyond Chapter 1025: Chapter 1025: The Master of the Divine Land Beyond The Celestial Emperor and his peers were all focused on the impending great war about to erupt in the universe.


    Long after Chu Yuan had left, the Lord of All Laws finally spoke slowly, ��This time, it seems that the Divine Vessel Beyond is truly doomed.��


    In their era, though they possessed invincible power, the Divine Vessel Beyond was too crafty, their existence could not be found, and what use was their mighty power then?


    ��If the Divine Martial Celestial Emperor truly pacifies the Divine Vessel Beyond, we will leave this universe for a more vast world. We will then have reason to cooperate with the Divine Martial Celestial Emperor at the most critical moment, This is our only chance.��


    The Demon God said.


    It wasn��t that they were not strong, but that they were suppressed far too severely.


    If they could travel to the multi-universe, it would be like dragons plunging into the sea, each of them would breakthrough to the Sovereign God��s realm very quickly, vying for the higher heavens and earth.


    ��Observe the battle.��


    The Celestial Emperor said.


    The Divine Martial Dynasty had been tranquil for quite some time, but suddenly news of marching forth once again spread.


    ��What, we��re to march again? There are no enemies left in the universe, where are we heading to fight? Could it be within the Reincarnation Realm, to slay those ancient powerhouses!��


    ��It��s not clear, but there��s finally a great battle again. We��ve been cultivating for so long without an opponent, it��s really uncomfortable.��


    ��Yes, peaceful years are fine, but it is in grand battles that we seek ascension!��


    War fervor boiled within the Divine Martial Dynasty, marking the first comprehensive great war since the dynasty��s unification.


    ��Our target for this battle, the Divine Vessel Beyond!��


    The War God stood at the forefront of the army. His strength was tremendous, and had he not been born in the wrong era, he too might have become the Supreme Overlord of the universe.


    In the Celestial Emperor��s era, he was too young. In the era of Gods, he was oppressed by deities. Now, in the era of Divine Martial, he chose to pledge allegiance, achieving the power he wielded at this moment.


    ��The Divine Vessel Beyond!��


    The Dynasty was greatly shaken.


    Everyone knew of the Divine Vessel Beyond, an exceedingly ancient force. That it was the target of the Dynasty was astonishing!


    ��This battle, the Divine Vessel shall fall.��


    Chu Yuan was shrouded in divine light, his eyes piercing through the universe. After his last sweep of the Divine Vessel, he disappeared, evading his own era. However, with that piece of the Beyond Mark in hand, they could not avoid him.


    Even without the mark, with his control over the universe, he could find the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower of the Divine Maiden Yanran. The Divine Vessel Beyond could not hide its traces from him.


    His hands stretched out, the endless void��s forces carrying a terrifying cutting power. As if he was in a separate heaven and earth outside of the universe, a massive Divine Vessel appeared there, remaining still and imposing.


    ��The Divine Vessel Beyond!��


    The War God erupted with intense battle intent, seeing the actual entity of the Divine Vessel for the first time.


    ��To battle!��


    The Divine Vessel Beyond could no longer conceal their presence. The moment they realized they were found by the Divine Martial, they wanted to react, but the army instantly teleported across the universe, countless powerhouses arriving before them.


    They were taken aback, having not anticipated this.


    ��Annihilate the Divine Vessel!��


    The army roared, their murderous intent soaring, with horses and armor clad for battle, they charged with the will to dominate the universe.


    Boundless torrents of energy overwhelmed the Divine Vessel Beyond, submerging it like an ocean. Despite the Divine Vessel��s vast strength, at this moment, it appeared like a small boat in the roiling sea.


    ��Kill!��


    The War God, the Supreme Thunder Beast, they were of the Supreme Triple Heaven.


    Though they were not the masters of the Dynasty, the current Divine Martial was the Master of the Universe, with the terrifying blessings of the nation��s fate bestowed upon them, their strength had already surpassed that of the ancient ethereal emperors.


    This was the amplification from backing the Dynasty.


    With them at the forefront, their overwhelming power struck the Divine Vessel Beyond, the entire army unleashing earth-shattering strikes. There was hardly anyone in the universe who could withstand it.


    In the instant they bombarded, retaliatory forces also erupted from the other side of the Divine Vessel with surges of furious intent.


    ��Divine Martial Dynasty, it��s you again!��


    A massive array of formidable figures from the other shore appeared, densely packed, far more terrifying than the last lineup.


    They were both shocked and enraged, realizing that Chu Yuan��s ability to locate them was not a fluke, but that he indeed possessed a method to discern the whereabouts of the Divine Vessel.


    His visit this time, was to utterly eradicate the Divine Vessel.


    ��The end of the Divine Vessel��s other shore has come.��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast roared loudly, with thunder rolling furiously, where it stood was where divine calamity existed.


    ��Just a beast!��


    The Master of Heavenly Might forced himself to calm down, ��Divine Emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty, do you think that locating the Divine Vessel means you can annihilate us? That��s a huge joke. This is the universe where the other shore of the Divine Vessel resides; you will never know how many masters we have. If you start a war by force, you will pay a price you can��t bear!��


    With the Divine Vessel at their core, they resisted the fate of the Divine Martial.


    With a wave of Chu Yuan��s hand, a mere gust of wind, the Master of Heavenly Might felt a force that contested him, and he fiercely retreated as if facing an irresistible cosmic storm.


    ��His strength!��


    The Master of Heavenly Might trembled.


    Not to mention his current state, even at his peak, he wouldn��t have been his opponent.


    The strength of the Divine Emperor of the Divine Martial was unimaginable.


    At that time, Chu Yuan had been but at the first layer of the Supreme Realm, but now he had reached the limits of the Supreme Realm.


    ��Defend the Divine Vessel, he won��t be able to break through us!��


    The other side of the Divine Vessel shone brightly, like a great ship navigating destructively through a storm, never to sink, with a multitude of powerful beings activating it.


    ��Today the other shore of the Divine Vessel shall fall.��


    Chu Yuan was majestic, his palm enveloping and creating endless void storms. With a slap, the giant vessel seemed to capsize and roll over, numerous prohibitions explosively burst open at this moment.


    His power was unmatched.


    At least, within this universe.


    ��Kill! Kill! Kill!��


    The warriors of the other shore of the Divine Vessel did not appear outside the Divine Vessel, and at this moment the great army of the Divine Martial unleashed their wanton bombardment. Even if aware their forces could not penetrate the Divine Vessel, this was a long-awaited venting.


    A Divine Vessel, enduring the bombardment of the Divine Martial.


    This scene reached all corners of the universe.


    ��They��ve truly located the other shore of the Divine Vessel and are attacking it!��


    The Emperor abruptly stood up.


    ��But the Divine Vessel is hard to break; it is a Supreme God Artifact of terrifying power. If they do not appear, there isn��t much to be done about them!��


    The Demon God spoke.


    ��Let��s see what method the Divine Emperor of the Divine Martial has, he��s almost the most formidable ruler to emerge in this universe!��


    The Master of Ten Thousand Laws said.


    ��Will the owner of the Divine Vessel not appear yet?��


    Chu Yuan stood in the air, his Divine Abilities supreme, the Emperor��s Sword appeared in his hand, bursting forth the dazzling Emperor��s Light. With a swing of the sword, the edge of the Supreme God Artifact cleaved the universe, descending straight down.


    But at this moment, a powerful intent fluctuated out like that of the Sovereign.


    Once again, a light emerged on the other shore of the Divine Vessel, shielding it, and withstood Chu Yuan��s strike.


    ��The owner of the other shore of the Divine Vessel is about to reveal himself!��


    During Chu Yuan��s assault, the owner of the other shore of the Divine Vessel had no choice but to make an appearance, knowing that Chu Yuan also possessed a Supreme God Artifact capable of breaking his Divine Vessel, thus he appeared before everyone.

 Chapter 1026 - 1026 126 No Opponent【Four Updates】

    ?Chapter 1026: Chapter 126: No Opponent��Four Updates�� Chapter 1026: Chapter 126: No Opponent��Four Updates�� The Sovereign of the Other Shore finally appeared.


    Of course, he had no choice but to appear. Against any other powerful beings, he could have just hidden within the Divine Vessel, unbreakable, but facing the War God, he had no choice. The opponent possessed a Supreme God Artifact capable of shattering the Divine Vessel.


    This person��s face was inscrutable, shrouded in a mysterious veil.


    ��What is happening, the Sovereign of the Other Shore clearly hasn��t used any powerful means to deliberately disguise his face. Why can��t I see his features? It feels as if he isn��t a person anymore, but the sky itself!��


    Countless thoughts fell upon the Sovereign of the Other Shore, but all that was seen was a hazy mist, obscured from view.


    Chu Yuan allowed some individuals to appear from the Reincarnation Realm to watch the battle.


    ��War God Emperor.��


    The Sovereign of the Other Shore was also surprised. He wondered how he could not be found, but he was not panicked at the moment.


    It wasn��t easy for him to make an appearance outside the great calamity of the cycle, he had constructed a piece of space-time with the Divine Vessel to allow his appearance, but doing so would consume a tremendous amount of energy and he wouldn��t do it unless absolutely necessary.


    ��You are doomed.��


    Chu Yuan looked at him, this person��s life essence had already transformed.


    ��Other Shore, you cannot be doomed.��


    A fiery blaze erupted, with the pure and clear colors of glaze; it was his rage.


    ��You have already transformed into the heavenly will of the universe inside the Divine Vessel, your current state is that of the heavenly will.��


    Chu Yuan��s voice spread across various realms of the universe, including the Reincarnation Realm, resolving many people��s doubts.


    It turned out the Sovereign of the Other Shore had transformed into the heavenly will of the universe within the Divine Vessel, making him as mysterious as viewing the heavens and earth, an existence akin to the sky.


    ��Your purpose, I also know �� using the Divine Vessel as the base, yourself as the heavenly will, to seize control of the universe, to integrate into the Divine Vessel of the Other Shore. But now you are also anxious. If the Supreme God turns into the universe��s heavenly will and succeeds, you will no longer have a chance.��


    Chu Yuan solved the puzzle for everyone.


    Nothing in this universe could be hidden from him anymore.


    The Sovereign of the Other Shore did not reply. Chu Yuan had revealed his secret, and now as he looked at this person, he was not absolutely confident of defeating him.


    Chu Yuan and the Feathered Emperor did not intervene in their fight; because fighting outside the Divine Vessel would cost him dearly, a price too great to bear.


    And sending other supremes to confront him also wouldn��t match his capabilities.


    What he least expected was that this person could discover his whereabouts, as he originally planned to avoid Chu Yuan.


    Suddenly, the terrifying and majestic power of the Divine Vessel of the Other Shore pressed down directly, condensing a phantom of the Divine Vessel.


    The roaring power evolved into a battlefield; if this person was not repelled, it would be his end.


    The Divine Vessel of the Other Shore glowed, contributing power to the Sovereign of the Other Shore, sacrificing this heavenly will.


    He had absorbed so many powerful beings, cherishing their lives, with the purpose of maintaining the operation of the universe within the Divine Vessel.


    ��The confrontation begins!��


    Countless people watched intently; the strength of the Sovereign of the Other Shore was terrifying and, historically, it was the first time someone had fought with him.


    ��As an independent universe, you may claim to be unmatched in the current universe, but you are not the Sovereign, just a temporary controller. My strength, however, can harness the power of a supreme god.��


    The voice of the Sovereign of the Other Shore was ice-cold, his power invincible, with the heavenly will��s fiery anger burning.


    ��No difference.��


    However, Chu Yuan��s expression remained unchanged; although the other possessed the Divine Vessel of the Other Shore, he also held the Emperor��s Sword. He shuddered his palm, and the utmost supreme strength swept out at that moment, enveloping the power of the Sovereign of the Other Shore.


    While the Divine Vessel of the Other Shore was indeed an independent universe, it was still within this universe.


    If Chu Yuan could control the heavenly will and cycle of this piece of the universe, he could immediately break through to the realm of the Supreme God.


    He exuded an aura grand and vast, embodying the Sovereign, and although his realm had not yet reached that status, the palm strike he unleashed already possessed the power that only a Sovereign should wield.


    Bang! The force of both combatants clashed instantly, the universe fell silent without a trace of destructive fluctuations.


    But the true powerhouses knew, this was power pushed to its limits, the destruction they cause was no longer merely simple, it was a pinnacle duel.


    The face of the Reincarnation Realm Master remained unchanged, but the pressure he felt was immense.


    ��Divine Artifact!��


    With a strike, he wielded the power of the Divine Artifact, creating an independent universe, attempting to envelop and eradicate Chu Yuan within his domain.


    ��This duel is perilous!��


    The eyes of the Heavenly Emperor and others pierced through the Reincarnation Realm, their expressions grave.


    The strength of the Reincarnation Realm Master was more terrifying than they anticipated, even at their peak, they dared not say they could defeat the War God.


    An eternal legend.


    Chu Yuan��s achievements overshadowed the ages, his unparalleled brilliance twinkling.


    With a sweep of his palm, he cleaved through the power of the Reincarnation Realm Master, then stepped forward, the mighty hand of heaven thundering down.


    He wasn��t playing games with the Reincarnation Realm Master; he pressed down with the strongest force directly.


    ��Divine Artifact Universe, encompassing all, includes all, sovereign of all ages!��


    The Reincarnation Realm Master certainly knew Chu Yuan��s thoughts.


    He too desired to control the divine will of this piece of the universe but feared being secretly attacked by him. Thus, he planned to strike first to resolve this and ultimately confront the universe.


    His Divine Artifact Universe expanded, using countless acccumulations of reincarnations, various powers fluctuated, a force of dominion overwhelming from above.


    Boom!


    Chu Yuan shattered the heavens with his strength, bombarding with his fists, his power reaching an extreme limit, the Reincarnation Realm Master��s defenses shattered layer by layer under his fierce assaults.


    This was the pinnacle of duels, radiating a brilliance unmatched in all ages.


    ��Pinnacle duel, although I��m of the Supreme Triple Heaven, in front of His Majesty, I am as frail as dust.��


    The War God was brimming with immense confidence toward Chu Yuan.


    This battle was not merely to annihilate the Reincarnation Realm but also to signal to all soldiers that their battle was far from over, they had more glorious battles to engage in.


    Like a vast ocean, the force of the Reincarnation Realm swept over, the Reincarnation Realm Master knew conventional means were inadequate to defeat the Divine Martial. He had to burn through all the accumulations of the Divine Artifact over the ages.


    Chu Yuan struck with a fist, invincible and valiant.


    He appeared nonchalant, but the moment his power transmitted, it instantly turned their surroundings into a vast emptiness.


    A fierce, invisible force surged, the will and soul of the Reincarnation Realm Master.


    Chu Yuan��s power coalesced, wielding the Great Devouring Technique, no matter how the Reincarnation Realm Master attacked, he could never pose a threat.


    He pressed down, pinning the Reincarnation Realm Master decisively under his hand.


    ��The Reincarnation Realm Master was crushed!��


    Though many could not comprehend the fluctuations of this power, it was evident that the Reincarnation Realm Master was utterly at a disadvantage.


    ��Driving me into a corner does you no good, you may have the Supreme God Artifact, but I also possess the Divine Artifact Universe, even if you obliterate me forcibly, you will suffer severe damage yourself, your true opponent is the Divine, it��s the Universe��s Heaven��s Will, slaughtering me only ends up benefiting the Divine, the most elaborate and deceitful planner.��


    The mysterious veil of the Reincarnation Realm Master was nearly torn, the power of Divine Martial far surpassed his imagination.


    ��By killing you, I can devote myself to confronting the Divine and the Universe.��


    Chu Yuan��s will was resolute, unmoved, he took a step further.

 Chapter 1027 - 1027 127 Burial

    ?Chapter 1027: Chapter 127 Burial Chapter 1027: Chapter 127 Burial Chu Yuan��s resolve was steadfast, unshakable even if the Earth shattered around him; he was determined to destroy the divine ship on the other shore.


    ��You��re thinking too complicatedly. Although I wish to control this universe, not controlling it doesn��t greatly affect me. I have the divine ship on the other shore. If it really becomes impossible to achieve, I can even assist you when you confront the gods. And the reward I want is simple, just to leave this universe. You don��t need to battle me to the death.��


    The master of the other shore said.


    Chu Yuan��s majesty was too strong, overpowering him.


    ��Is the master of the other shore showing submission?��


    A powerful being from the Reincarnation Realm asked.


    The power of the War God Emperor was too formidable, the foremost among all, so much so that even existences like the master of the other shore had to submit unwillingly, not wanting to clash with him head-on.


    ��Don��t take the master of the other shore too lightly. He may have shown submission, or it could be even more likely that he��s plotting a greater conspiracy. It��s better to eradicate this kind of person than guess his moves back and forth. The most direct approach is to destroy him!��


    The Heavenly Emperor said, his preference was for direct extermination rather than scheming.


    ��It would be better to destroy you.��


    Chu Yuan was indifferent to the words spoken by the master of the other shore. Making him pay a price was impossible.


    The divine ship had existed for an age, amassing a vast collection of treasures within.


    In fact, the development of the War God had also hit a bottleneck; the rate at which resources were generated in the universe could no longer keep up with the pace of their development.


    Being confined within the universe was like being trapped in a cage, unable to reach the outside world.


    The destruction of the divine ship was not only about clearing an obstacle but also about opening a new source.


    A jaw-dropping battle erupted once more. Chu Yuan struck with his palm, dominating all under the gates of the Heavens. Time and space reversed, solidifying around the master of the other shore, who was unable to dodge within the force of the War God Emperor.


    Chu Yuan was overwhelmingly dominant; this was his first strike since his breakthrough to the third heaven.


    The master of the other shore��s power was no match, suffering repeated blows.


    ��You��re not giving me any way out!��


    The master of the other shore also lost his usual composure.


    As his strikes grew increasingly ferocious, there was no option left��the approach of his opponent was aimed at his life.


    Chu Yuan controlled heaven and earth with one hand, pressuring everyone until their vision blurred; the master of the divine ship had no significant power to resist.


    ��Boom!��


    Chu Yuan, representing the strongest in this part of the universe, landed a blow on the master of the other shore, sending him flying backward, his blood scattering in the air.


    ��This is a battle without suspense!��


    Many powerful beings within the Reincarnation Realm sighed. They had thought it would be an epic duel, yet it was too one-sided; the power of the War God had already suppressed the master of the other shore.


    ��It��s not over yet!��


    The master of the other shore remained composed.


    He suddenly became a ray of light and fused with the divine ship on the other shore. He no longer needed to worry about being discovered; the ship started up with a thunderous roar and charged towards Chu Yuan.


    This collision was like a universe crashing over, with fearsome and unmatched momentum.


    ��Let��s see if your Supreme God Artifact can shatter my divine ship!��


    The master of the other shore activated his greatest trump card, taking his last stand. In the clash with Chu Yuan, he had been charging up, pushing the power of the divine ship to its peak.


    If it charged recklessly through the cosmos, countless timelines would shatter, a terror not unlike the advent of a cosmic reincarnation.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes shone with cold light; the Sovereign Holy Sword emerged, dazzling with light rain, the essence of humanity resplendent, and his sword pressed forth overwhelmingly.


    ��Destroy it!��


    The master of the other shore��s tactics were insane, his stance one of utter destruction; he would rather annihilate the divine ship, aspiring to destroy the War God��s Supreme God Artifact at the same time.


    Chu Yuan descended upon the world with overwhelming might, devouring mountains and rivers, as various halos emerged around him. He lifted the Emperor Sword, and an unbelievable scene occurred��the power of the sword actually prevented the gigantic Divine Ship from advancing an inch, swallowing it into the long river of humanity.


    The Divine Ship was ramming, but it was unable to break through the blockade of the Emperor Sword.


    ��Your sword is no ordinary Supreme God Artifact, why would such a divine object appear in this universe, possessing the power of the Heavenly Dao, no, impossible, it should not appear here!��


    An astonished voice came from the master of the Other Shore.


    The Emperor Sword was indeed very peculiar, an infinitely growing sword, becoming stronger as it gathered the faith of countless people.


    Chu Yuan��s sword caused tremors within the Divine Ship, and a universe-destroying fluctuation occurred. At that moment, the cosmos inside the Divine Ship was vastly demolished, and anyone who could enter would witness turmoil akin to the arrival of a great calamity of reincarnation.


    In this explosion, countless people inside the Divine Ship perished due to the tremors.


    The passages of the Divine Ship were sealed, but under the vibrations of Chu Yuan��s Emperor Sword, he opened a pathway with his powerful mana.


    ��Kill!��


    The War God led the charge, immediately leading his army into the breach.


    Savagery ensued, like a battle between two universes, extreme in its brutality. Chu Yuan left these people for them to train their troops.


    ��Shatter the original heavens and earth within, and turn them into chaos.��


    Chu Yuan continued to tear apart the space-time within the Divine Ship.


    The master of the Other Shore realized his tactic of propelling the Divine Ship to collide with Chu Yuan had failed.


    And his universe had suffered irreversible destruction, even he emitted a thunderous fury.


    ��War God Emperor, you want my life, so I shall take yours!��


    The Divine Ship was his life, Chu Yuan damaging the interior was tantamount to killing him. Instantly, he turned into the will of the Divine Ship, his body grew immensely large, ready to break out for a desperate confrontation.


    Chu Yuan tore apart the barrier, stepping inside the Divine Ship. Wherever his gaze fell, the splendor within the Divine Ship was gone.


    He looked towards the master of the Other Shore, appeared before him in an instant, the Emperor Sword raised and fell, and all the array��s mana collapsed. The moment the sword��s force descended, the master of the Other Shore was split in two.


    The master of the Other Shore still tried to reassemble, unwilling to perish like this.


    But Chu Yuan was not about to give him the chance. His sword light swept across, disrupting all of the master��s material presence. All his struggles were feeble before Chu Yuan, merely adding to his defeat.


    Boom!


    The Divine Ship no longer emitted divine might.


    Without the master of the Other Shore, the internal world lost its color, dull and pitch-black, as if a person had lost their soul.


    Such was now the state of the Divine Ship of the Other Shore.


    ��The master of the Other Shore is dead, I feel his presence has vanished, the Divine Ship without its master has become ownerless,�� the Demon God sensed the great battle outside.


    ��Indeed, the master of the Other Shore has perished. Who would have thought that the master of the Other Shore would fall in such a manner, it is astonishing. The Reincarnation Realm, suppressed for so many years, has reached a certain limit, and finally, it��s time to rebound,�� proclaimed the Sovereign of All Spells.


    ��Our opportunity has arrived!��


    The Celestial Emperor��s eyes blazed with anticipation.


    At this moment, the Divine Ship was sinking, like a colossal ship overturned by a tsunami in the ocean.


    All the arrays on this Divine Artifact were collapsing, exploding with rumbling noises, and the people within the Divine Ship let out howling cries of agony.


    Chu Yuan exited the Divine Ship, returning to the cosmos.


    With a single grasp, he upheld the Divine Ship, speaking indifferently, ��The Divine Ship has lost its master; I shall be its Sovereign. The internal cosmos has collapsed; nothing can be established without breaking first. Let it be recreated, transformed into a universe under my control.��


    ��Not a single person inside the Divine Ship survived, all perished along with the master of the Other Shore.��

 Chapter 1028 - 1028 1028 The Great Catastrophe of

    ?Chapter 1028: Chapter 1028: The Great Catastrophe of Reincarnation Chapter 1028: Chapter 1028: The Great Catastrophe of Reincarnation The great war concluded, and no more divine ships existed within the universe.


    Chu Yuan did not spare anyone from within the Divine Ship Beyond, for they had already placed their faith in the ruler of that realm and had surrendered their souls; it was impossible to recruit them as his own.


    Only if he had broken through to the realm of the Sovereign God would he have been able to forcefully dominate them.


    But now there was no need.


    A vast quantity of resources were moved out from the Divine Ship Beyond.


    So many.


    Too many.


    These resources were sufficient for Chu Yuan to birth a large number of supreme beings once again.


    ��The Divine Ship Beyond is no more, so now let��s just wait for the Divine Martial Emperor��s move, our last chance has come.��


    The Heavenly Emperor withdrew his gaze, now all they could do was wait.


    Time flowed like a gentle stream, and the universe aged untold eons.


    Many in the Divine Martial Dynasty rose to supremacy, but as the resources gradually dwindled, the process slowed once more, advancing only with the grind of time.


    Chu Yuan was powerless in this aspect.


    He had visited every conceivable place in the universe to gather resources, even scouring the Cosmic Sea to the point of leaving no stone unturned, looting it thoroughly many a time, truly running out of places to seek new wealth.


    Even the crafting of equipment had ceased.


    ��The inside of the Divine Ship itself is a separate universe.��


    Chu Yuan looked inside the Divine Ship where a previously shattered void had birthed a new cosmos, yet it was barren and empty, without a single star to speak of, let alone people.


    The former ruler of the Beyond could plunder resources from the universe, like a parasitic tumor here, ensuring that energy from the outside world could sustain the Divine Ship��s function, so that it wouldn��t have to undergo countless cycles of annihilation and rebirth.


    ��Destroy it.��


    At the thought from Chu Yuan, the universe inside the Divine Ship returned to chaos once more.


    ��Without an external supply of resources, the repeated cycles of reincarnation are inevitable.��


    Chu Yuan gained further insights through the Divine Ship Beyond.


    During this time, he had visited the Goddess several times, and whenever she recalled new memories, she would share with him what she knew.


    ��Of the Thirty-Three Heavens, some are probably no more, replaced by newer heavens.��


    Chu Yuan pondered.


    ��The same applies to this universe, except that in the course of its operation, some mishaps occurred; it��s no longer a cradle for nurturing the strong but a vast cage, trapping everyone, reaping the lives of the beings within the universe.��


    Chu Yuan looked down upon the vast expanse of the cosmos, the broad heavens and earth.


    The Divine Martial Dynasty had the most supreme beings and immortals birthed in the first cosmic cycle of reincarnation.


    Yet Chu Yuan knew that if things continued on their previous trajectory, the other eight cycles of the universe wouldn��t produce as many supreme beings.


    The Heavenly Emperor had unified the universe, which was precisely why the War God could not break through to supremacy within nine reincarnations; it was because the Heavenly Emperor had gathered the resources from each reincarnation into his own power.


    All was silent in this world.


    ��An eternity has passed, reaching its limits; even if this cosmic cycle comes to an end, only a handful of supreme beings could be born. To continue slowly has lost its meaning.��


    Chu Yuan saw this very clearly.


    ��Divine Dynasty, all gather to resist the cosmic cycle of reincarnation!��


    Chu Yuan issued his command.


    ��Resist the cosmic cycle of reincarnation!��


    The War God trembled, stirred to excitement.


    His Majesty was starting to break the cosmic cycle of reincarnation. Although a difficult path, should they succeed, it would lead to a bright and clear road.


    And to be able to partake in such a grand war, even death would be an honor.


    The War God fears not death, only that death may not be glorious enough.


    At this moment, all those who were in seclusion for cultivation appeared.


    Even the weakest citizens stood erect throughout the Divine Martial Dynasty, their bodies radiated strong faith, shooting beams of light, converging into the fate of the dynasty.


    This power was gathering in one person.


    And when all the power concentrated on Chu Yuan, his strength reached an ultimate peak, with one hand covering the sky, his divine might overpowering the world.


    Boom! He wielded the dynasty��s power, striking at the universe.


    The Divine Martial Sovereign struck, his Divine Abilities unparalleled.


    While his realm had not increased, he was stronger than when he faced the master of the other shore, and his power was aimed at striking inside the Reincarnation Realm.


    Crossing time and space, the Reincarnation Realm was nearly collapsing from this strike, a great hole being pierced through it.


    ��The Divine Martial Sovereign has made a move!��


    ��He has acted so quickly, not waiting for the end of the universe��s cycle of reincarnation, but choosing to do so now!��


    ��Is he trying to break the Reincarnation Realm?��


    ...


    Many masters within the Reincarnation Realm witnessed this disturbance; as the Divine Martial Sovereign struck, the world outside the realm seemed to be more vast, filled with splendid and colorful light.


    ��The world beyond the Reincarnation Realm!��


    Emperor of Heaven, Demon Gods, and some who were half a step away from being Sovereigns were startled.


    How temptingly alluring was that colorful external world; they even wanted to appear directly, but they could not leave, for although it seemed close at hand, a terrifying force was blocking it.


    The roaring continued.


    This time Chu Yuan directly descended into the Reincarnation Realm, striking repeatedly, causing an Earth-Shattering effect. The entire universe was endlessly shattering from his power, crumbling from its edges.


    ��To destroy the old universe and create a new one, to erase the traces of the past, to rebuild a new world.��


    This was the method Chu Yuan had discerned; since the universe was to undergo repeated cycles of reincarnation, he would destroy it himself and initiate a new cycle.


    Standing there alone, he represented the force of a vast Divine Dynasty, his majestic figure overlooking the universe, his aura pressuring for all eternity!


    ��The universe has begun to fall apart, and the cycle of reincarnation is coming ahead of time!��


    Across the different realms of the universe, countless stars shattered, many starfields were destroyed, and everything plunged into boundless chaos, all turning to dust.


    ��In the past, the Divine induced the universe to bring about a great catastrophe, but the Divine Martial Sovereign is more fearsome, directly initiating the cycle of reincarnation of the universe, eradicating everything before, shattering all of heaven and earth. Even in my most powerful days, I could not achieve this!��


    The Master of all Laws said.


    ��From this disturbance, it seems that he is the most fearsome, the most powerful God. The Divine became the universe��s Heavenly Dao, but the Divine Martial Sovereign is different; he doesn��t become the Heavenly Dao, he wants to take control of the universe!��


    The Demon God also said.


    ��The opportunity is coming!�� The Emperor of Heaven��s gaze sharpened, he said fiercely: ��The great calamity of reincarnation is about to arrive!��


    The destruction of the external universe was just the beginning, but Chu Yuan knew, the true core was the Reincarnation Realm, where all the great calamities erupted.


    Normally, in each cycle of reincarnation, anyone within this universe not immortal would die.


    But this time Chu Yuan himself induced the cycle, and although the external universe was destructively powerful, everyone was protected by the fate of the Divine Dynasty.


    ��Let me personally induce the great calamity of reincarnation.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze looked at the Reincarnation Realm, his presence daunting across ages.


    His overwhelming power instantly swept through the Reincarnation Realm, causing violent explosions. The realm, which was once a secluded sanctuary, began to collapse and perish.


    The Reincarnation Realm was in ruins.


    Boom! Infinite power struck back, recoiling upon Chu Yuan.


    But Chu Yuan seemed unfazed, resisting all disturbances, continuing his destruction. The Reincarnation Realm completely collapsed and couldn��t withstand his current force of impact.


    The great calamity of reincarnation, a disaster in which even the supreme might fall.


    And this time, it was even the greatest calamity that this piece of the universe had ever seen, finally erupting now.

 Chapter 1029 - 1029 129 Divine Providence and I

    ?Chapter 1029: Chapter 129: Divine Providence and I Chapter 1029: Chapter 129: Divine Providence and I Endless destruction was taking place within the universe, everywhere turning to nothingness, and the terrifying scent of death and obliteration spread.


    The heavens had darkened, oppressively so, and only the brilliant light of the War God could still be seen shining brightly.


    ��The universe is undergoing its cycle, the heaven and earth are perishing!��


    Those who were not immortal trembled.


    When heaven and earth perished, particles of death eroded the body. Only the immortal, with their immortal matter, could resist it.


    This was why those who were not immortal were inevitably doomed.


    The particles of death were pervasive; though they could be resisted with immortal matter, they would still erode their cultivations.


    A usual cosmic cycle would simply destroy the original chaos and then be reborn from a great explosion, and everything within the Reincarnation Realm would revert to its former state.


    However, during the great catastrophe of the cycle, even the Reincarnation Realm would collapse, and not even Sovereigns could find refuge.


    ��It��s started!��


    The War God clenched his fist, gazing at the figure in the cosmos above.


    He had seen the gods trigger a great calamity in the past, yet he felt it was nothing compared to what His Majesty had unleashed this time.


    ��The universe cannot sustain the eternal existence of so many beings; it can only reincarnate, topple, and start anew,�� Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    The Reincarnation Realm was collapsing. With a tremendous bang, the great calamity of the cycle burst forth in full force.


    Various terrifying forces descended, with the potential to annihilate even the Sovereigns within.


    The killing power from the entire universe surpassed that of the Sovereigns, and ordinary rulers struggled to contend.


    ��We can make our presence felt in the universe once again!��


    The Heavenly Emperor, Demon Gods, Magi, and other ancient powerhouses glimmered brightly, emerging in the cosmos. Only at such times could they come forth and unleash their power without restraint for a brief period.


    Every great calamity of the cycle was both a universal slaughter of the Sovereigns and an attempt by the Heavenly Emperor and others to leave the universe.


    Yet, each time they failed. And as the universe went through cycle after cycle, its inherent power grew stronger, control over it tightened, and their chances became increasingly slim.


    ��Powerhouses from all times have made their appearance, huh!��


    The War God abruptly turned to look at the Heavenly Emperor, who had achieved Sovereignty when he was born.


    ��Divine War Sovereign!��


    All these ancient powerhouses turned their attention to the Divine War Sovereign.


    He stood tall amidst the destruction, immensely grand and majestic. His aura radiated out, already exuding the supreme power of a Sovereign.


    Boom! Another terrifying sound of violent trembling shook the air!


    Within the Reincarnation Realm, the Reincarnation Evil Corpses appeared. They were not affected by the great calamity but grew more potent in the midst of it.


    The Reincarnation Evil Corpses emerged, tasked with slaying the cosmos��s strong, turning them into energy to be absorbed back into the universe.


    ��The suppression is gone.��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was exuding supreme majesty.


    He gazed at the universe, then suddenly launched another palm strike toward the location of the Reincarnation Realm, inverting the cosmos, disordering yin and yang, and his Divine Power was an overwhelming tide.


    He sought not just to leave the universe but to command the cycle of heaven and earth.


    As the universe suffered such a Sovereign-like assault, a force of destruction spread out as well, striking together.


    The trembling destruction descended upon Chu Yuan, but it couldn��t shake him in the least.


    ��The Divine War Sovereign is challenging the universe, his power is stronger than mine, standing before him, I am certainly no match!��


    Even the tyrannical Heavenly Emperor admitted, then continued, ��Ladies and gentlemen, success or failure hinges on this single action. Our task is simple; we don��t need to lift a finger. Simply radiating our strength will weaken the universe��s power. For the chance to leave, let��s give it our all.��


    ��This is also the last chance, if even a godly existence like the War God Emperor fails, then there will be no more possibilities!��


    The Lord of Myriad Laws spoke sharply, ��We all could have become Sovereign Gods, but because of the universe��s oppression, we are being fattened in a cage only to be harvested. I��ve had enough of this suppression!��


    ��There��s nothing more to say, a fight to the death!�� Sword Master declared.


    At this moment, many ancient powerhouses also released their power, creating a scene like a rainbow of light.


    ��Divine Will is within me.��


    Ancient voices slowly spread, carrying a vast intent.


    At the peak, there was a twisted orb of light, as if two wills were entangled with each other.


    The last figure descended, a person radiant with Divine Power, carrying an indifferent intent.


    When he appeared, he controlled the entire universe, his power so immense, suppressing everyone, bringing about a terror that was hard to resist.


    ��It��s a god, indeed, just as we had speculated. In the great calamity of the past, he succeeded halfway, and this time he has appeared to complete the other half!��


    Heavenly Emperor exclaimed.


    ��God has already become the Divine Will, becoming the will of this universe!��


    The Lord of Myriad Laws declared.


    ��Divine Will is within me, Will is within me, I am the universe.��


    God gazed down upon the universe, and at this moment, he was the most majestic presence.


    No, there was an even more majestic presence still confronting him, the War God Emperor, valiant of his time, an eternal legend, wielding the power of the Sovereign.


    ��Success or failure will be decided today, as Goddess Yi Ran said, this universe has undergone a change. The so-called Divine Will of the universe is just a rule of operation, running on a set trajectory. Yet, this universe has now birthed its own thoughts, which is no longer pure. It has blocked all avenues of departure for everyone, each reincarnation catastrophe increasing its control over the universe, annihilating countless powerhouses, absorbing their thoughts, and finally becoming a true self.��


    Chu Yuan laid out the true face of the reincarnation catastrophe.


    In the beginning stages of the universe, in an even more ancient era.


    The universe was the cradle nurturing the strong, sheltering countless beings with immortal cultivation, all of whom were able to leave on their own strength, attempting to explore the multiverse.


    Latterly, as the universe underwent cycles of reincarnation, it birthed its own intent.


    This intent, though weak at first, strengthened with each cosmic cycle, gradually reaching a point where even the supreme ones could not leave, becoming like the present situation, where beings at the level of the Heavenly Emperor were also sealed.


    ��His Majesty the God Emperor has already seen through everything!��


    Echoed in the hearts of all.


    ��God is the greatest conspirator.��


    Chu Yuan spoke slowly.


    In his calculations, God had existed for a long time, merely laying low without revealing his strength, having long planted his powers within the universe.


    In his own era, he initiated a divine formation, in everyone��s eyes, he was obliterated into ash.


    But this was not the case, he did not die, but instead, his will merged into that of the universe.


    The will behind the rules of Divine Intention was naive, outwitted by God, and the two fused together, becoming a being that was both like a god and not, like Divine Will and not.


    God had not yet completely taken control to become the Divine Will.


    What he originally intended to do was to slowly merge over the long years. However, no one had anticipated the emergence of an existence like the War God Emperor, who was more straightforward and domineering, forcing God to reveal himself.


    Of course, this was a chance, if he could obliterate the War God, he could thoroughly succeed and gain even greater benefits.


    ��Divine Will is within me.��


    God simply repeated this phrase.


    ��What I intend to do is not to become the universe, but to control the universe. This universe is still too small; the multiverse is truly the vastest heaven and earth.��


    Chu Yuan��s power surged to the skies, his hand fiercely reaching out towards God.

 Chapter 1030 - 1030 1030 Gods Apocalypse

    ?Chapter 1030: Chapter 1030: God��s Apocalypse Chapter 1030: Chapter 1030: God��s Apocalypse ��Heavenly will deems me a god.��


    The god had nothing good to say about Chu Yuan; he was his greatest rival. Without cutting him down, he could not transform into the universe��s heavenly will and complete his plan thoroughly.


    His Divine Hand reached out for Chu Yuan, driven by the will of the universe and carrying boundless power.


    In that instant, endless chaos surged around Chu Yuan, isolating the fate of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    This move was ruthless.


    Without the dynasty��s fate, Chu Yuan��s strength was bound to weaken.


    ��Cut.��


    Chu Yuan��s power shook, and the vast sky cracked inch by inch.


    His Heavenly Hand struck, carrying a force that dominated heaven and earth. It collided instantly with the Divine Hand, and in that moment, a storm that swept across the universe erupted.


    ��You haven��t truly transformed into the universe��s heavenly will yet and you dare to use the universe��s power to suppress me?��


    Chu Yuan launched an attack on the god.


    To others, this act seemed like a man attacking the universe itself, a defiance of natural order that would attract cosmic suppression.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan displayed immense power that shook the universe.


    With a single strike, his power, comparable to the Ruler of the Universe, shook, freely reversing time and space.


    Although the god also repeatedly struck with his Divine Hand, amidst the vast storm surrounding him, he could not be shaken.


    ��The Emperor of Divine Martial has withstood the attacks of both the god and the heavenly will!��


    This scene was shocking to all who saw it.


    ��It��s not truly the heavenly will yet, just a rule, not fully formed.��


    Chu Yuan condensed space and time, his palm striking horizontally to obliterate the god��s existence.


    The god raised both his hands, and suddenly, a move condensed the fluctuation of the universe��s cycle.


    ��Cycle of Heaven and Earth.��


    However, at this moment, Chu Yuan also executed the Cycle of Heaven and Earth. Using the Emperor��s Sword as the base, the cycle initiated by the god shattered before him.


    ��To replace the universe, to slash through the heavenly will.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, unleashing a brilliantly splendorous force.


    Whoosh! A celestial river swept forth, and as it flowed, everyone felt the universe shifting, imbued with the attributes of the Emperor of Divine Martial��s power.


    He aimed to obliterate both the god and the universe��s ruling heavenly will to let his own will dominate the heavens.


    ��The world is changing!��


    With Chu Yuan��s action, such supreme beings as the Heavenly Emperor could sense the changes in the universe more clearly.


    The god watched the invincible Chu Yuan, his expression unchanged, or perhaps due to the influence of the universe��s heavenly will, his mentality had long been transitioning towards ruthlessness.


    Divine Heavenly Will!


    The entire universe��s power collapsed in an instant, converging and rushing towards Chu Yuan.


    The river of humanity condensed, bursting with sharpness, and the god��s control over the universe��s power was instantly broken by him.


    He took a large stride, a stifling power vibrating, solidifying the universe; though it was just a wave of his palm, this strike carried an unstoppable Divine Martial force, breaking the god��s defense in the open air.


    Bang!


    An unbelievable scene unfolded��the amalgamation of the god and the heavenly will shattered under this palm, dissolving into specks of light.


    ��The god is shattered!��


    Someone couldn��t help but yell out.


    In the face of the greatest enemy of this universe, the Emperor of Divine Martial still maintained his unstoppable majesty, as if he were the strongest existence in the universe, even this state of the god no match for him.


    At that moment, the god had condensed; he was no longer merely a body of flesh and blood.


    ��Divine Path is undying!��


    The Apocalypse Storm that engulfed the entire universe suddenly ignited, a wrath of cosmic will with each flame possessing the power to easily incinerate the everlasting.


    Before the god, a massive God��s Cauldron appeared.


    Within this God��s Cauldron was the boiling, burning Divine Power, slowly swirling up into the sky, absorbing the universe��s energy.


    The monumental force made even an existence like the Heavenly Emperor feel immense pressure, his whole body trembling.


    This was the god��s Divine Artifact.


    They could not imagine, had the Divine Martial Sovereign not stood firm, bearing the brunt of the force, if it were directed at them, they would surely be obliterated.


    The God��s Cauldron thundered, endless Divine Power poured out, and a tumultuous torrent surged.


    Yet, the Divine Martial Sovereign remained unmoved; an absolute taboo realm formed around him.


    However, at this moment, a cataclysm also erupted in the universe, similar to a big bang, leveraging the power of the Divine Martial Sovereign, the god was gradually deepening his control over the cosmic destiny, absorbing infinite power, creating, and forging a new universe.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a multitude of stars appeared.


    ��The god aims to forge a new universe, his divine cosmos! If he succeeds, he will completely control the cosmic destiny of this universe, and the Divine Martial Sovereign will be trapped within his cosmos, never to win again!�� shouted the Lord of All Laws.


    ��The Divine Martial Sovereign will not let him succeed!��


    ...


    ��Use my power to contest the cosmic destiny; with every strike of mine, your control over the universe will deepen.��


    Chu Yuan also saw through everything.


    He would not allow the god to succeed in his creation.


    His power too spread in waves, causing the newly created universe to once again undergo endless collapse.


    Yet, Chu Yuan knew, this was the god leveraging his manipulation of universal powers.


    His God��s Cauldron, Divine Power pouring forth.


    ��I have my own will.��


    Chu Yuan flashed again before the god, his Heavenly Hand crushing down; the god was once again shattered into specks of light.


    Endless power roared tumultuously, and even knowing the god��s intent, Chu Yuan could not slow his offensive. He had to use his strongest power to shatter the barriers of this realm, forging his supreme majesty.


    The god erupted repeatedly.


    But with every eruption, the god��s integration and control over the universe increased.


    In the end, all the evil beings of reincarnation had vanished, entering into the God��s Cauldron, their powers melted down.


    The god, recondensed, was completely different from before; a divine god stood there, representing the entire universe.


    ��The god has now transformed into the true will of the universe!�� boomed the Heavenly Emperor. ��This realm is completely under the god��s control, and at this moment, his power is at its strongest, and he is about to launch his mightiest attack on the Divine Martial Sovereign.��


    Sure enough, the god struck.


    His will immense beyond imagination, radiantly brilliant, vast and infinite, the Divine Power within the God��s Cauldron merging, he uttered, ��Divine Martial Sovereign, no matter how you bombard, I am undying, you all are caged animals, unable to escape, and I am now the master of the cage, sweeping away all that was before, forging a new universe, where the old has no place.��


    The god��s vision was grand.


    If he succeeded, the universe would birth a new divine civilization, with new beings practicing divine laws, the universe would no longer limit the powerful from venturing to broader realms, and it would be more splendid and brilliant than before.


    But for those survivors of past reincarnations, it was cruel.


    To create anew, he must first annihilate, destroy all existing creatures.


    ��The Divine Apocalypse.��


    The god��s mightiest power exploded at that moment, incalculable power now turned into a roiling Apocalypse Storm, instantly rushing to assault Chu Yuan first.

 Chapter 1031 - 1031 1311 The Master of the Death Sea Five

    ?Chapter 1031: Chapter 1311: The Master of the Death Sea [Five Updates] Chapter 1031: Chapter 1311: The Master of the Death Sea [Five Updates] The power of the god was immense, even without Chu Yuan, he could have taken an extensive amount of time to completely control the universe��s destiny. But under Chu Yuan��s onslaught, he had prematurely completed this step, elevating his power to a pinnacle.


    Boom!


    The vast cosmic torrent collided, the force reaching an extreme ferocity.


    Yet, when it reached Chu Yuan��s presence, a vortex appeared; no amount of force could disturb him.


    Cataclysmic explosions sounded, capable of blowing the Sovereign to smithereens.


    But Chu Yuan was too strong, utterly unmoved, making the heart of the god heavy and recognizing Chu Yuan as the strongest opponent he had faced since his cultivation.


    Divine light descended from the sky, a beam piercing the heavens harshly struck down.


    ��Good, god, you have fused heaven and myself, this is your strongest moment, but it is also the best opportunity for me to deal with you. By annihilating you, I am essentially cutting down the root of this universe, and this battle shall end.��


    Expressionless, Chu Yuan struck the heavens and earth with a fierce punch.


    With that punch landed, infinite tumult swept out, shaking even the god fiercely.


    ��The final battle, it��s either you die or I live!��


    The god had no choice, just as Chu Yuan sought to eliminate him.


    His God��s Cauldron spun at high speeds, and after controlling the cosmic forces, it was no longer an ordinary Divine Artifact. Immediately, fluctuations that drew upon the origin power of the universe coalesced, targeting Chu Yuan in a direct assault.


    This strike was a concentration of his entire power, filled with a will determined to kill.


    ��The god launches the strongest offense, the power of the entire universe!��


    The Emperor of Heaven, Demon Gods, and many other experts changed color dramatically. If that God��s Cauldron suppressed them, they would absolutely be annihilated, an unstoppable force indeed.


    The universe was already in a state of complete collapse, drained of energy, which the god had gathered into a single cauldron, and then erupted.


    ��The Battle for the Cauldron!��


    With the god��s words, the cosmos upended, all light converging at this point; the god��s wrath was the universe��s wrath.


    The god was all out.


    In doing so, he was overdrawing the power accumulated over many cycles of the universe but he no longer cared. As long as he could slay Chu Yuan, he could continue to gather. Otherwise, everything would turn to naught.


    The strongest power coalesced, attacking at this moment.


    Silence ensued, everyone holding their breath.


    ��Supreme Martial God, it��s time for our confrontation to end!��


    The god fiercely launched his assault, locking onto Chu Yuan.


    ��It is indeed time to end this.��


    At the moment the God��s Cauldron descended, Chu Yuan��s power also reached its peak. With his Sovereign��s Holy Sword drawn, endless human forces converged, striking the God��s Cauldron head-on.


    Hum!


    The clashing of weapons, the collision of ultimate forces, there was nothing left in the universe to destroy, only wave after wave of obliteration.


    The god sought to destroy the world, as did Chu Yuan.


    These were two world-destroying forces, seeming as if all of heaven and earth were about to vanish completely.


    The god pressed the God��s Cauldron, his face revealing madness.


    Chu Yuan��s arm trembled, his Sovereign Sword too brilliant, the authority of a Supreme God Artifact. Although the entire cosmic power had been drained by the god, Chu Yuan resisted it with his own strength.


    ��God, it��s time to end this!��


    Chu Yuan reigned supreme.


    The power of the God��s Cauldron was formidable, but in front of the Sovereign Sword, it was insignificant. He broke through the God��s Cauldron��s attack and slashed the sword upon the god��s body, reducing him once again into infinite specks of light.


    ��Annihilate the god!��


    Victory or defeat hung upon this sword!


    Chu Yuan struck another sword, nine halos shining, executing a move that completed the cycle of heaven and earth. A ferocious edge swept through the universe, and blood rained down �C the blood of the god.


    Even though he became the will of the universe, he was still no match.


    As the river of humanity swept through, the god, in his final moment, launched a counterattack.


    But his counterattack was in vain, his powers completely quashed by the river of humanity, utterly reduced to nothingness.


    The gods perished.


    Only a destroyed universe remained, with nothing left.


    ��The gods perished, and this universe will no longer cycle through rebirth; it has become a wasteland, devoid of the will of Heaven guiding it. However, I also feel that the universe is completely unrestrained now; we can leave!��


    The Master of all Laws felt bewildered.


    The battle did not last long, but it was breathtaking. The gods were powerful, yet they still fell before the Divine Martial Emperor.


    The sword of the Divine Martial Emperor could slash through Heaven��s will and shatter everything.


    ��Wasteland, huh.��


    The Demon God also sighed.


    Regardless of the changes in the universe, it was always the place that nurtured his birth.


    Now that it had become a wasteland, it was as if a person had lost their soul, turning into a broken ruin, lacking the instinct to absorb the energy of the multiverse, which made him feel sentimental.


    But just as they issued their various sighs, the heavens and earth blossomed with brilliance once more, and light shone intensely.


    ��Could it be that the gods are not dead yet!��


    They were greatly startled.


    ��Though the gods are dead, I remain. Let my will guide the operation of the universe. Divine Martial Fortune, the splendor of the God��s Dynasty.��


    Chu Yuan stood tall in the void, waving his hand as the river of humanity flowed. His Divine Martial Destiny was the will of this universe.


    The heavens and earth were resplendent, the shattered universe drawing power from within the multiverse; these were the vibrations of a new creation.


    ��The Divine Martial Emperor is beginning creation, allowing this universe to recover its vitality!��


    ��Do not stay within this universe any longer. Let us quickly leave this place!��


    ��This is the last chance to leave!��


    As one exalted expert after another saw the universe recovering, they shouted loudly. Some people remained, while others, longing for the outside, rushed out immediately.


    ��Divine Martial Emperor, we will meet again in a broader heaven and earth!��


    The Heavenly Emperor said to Chu Yuan, no longer restrained by his realm.


    But this universe lacked the energy for him to break through; he had to surge into the greater multiverse to achieve an immediate breakthrough to Sovereign God.


    His ambitions were vast; he desired to carve out his own domain within the multiverse.


    Even though he knew that following the Divine Martial Emperor would make things easier, he did not wish to do so.


    ��We too must go!��


    The Demon God and his kin seized the critical moment of Chu Yuan��s creation to depart one after another, their own lofty ambitions not permitting them to stay in the same universe as him.


    ��I look forward to meeting you all again,�� Chu Yuan said slowly.


    He was unfamiliar with the world outside of the universe, only knowing of the multiverse and the Thirty-Three Heavens from the words of the divine maiden Yanran.


    ��Greetings, Divine Martial Emperor!��


    Though the Heavenly Emperor and his company left, there were still more people within the universe who knelt before Chu Yuan.


    His method of annihilating the gods shocked countless people, and the vast unknown of the outside world made them afraid to venture out.


    Not everyone had the strong will of the Heavenly Emperor or the Demon God.


    At that moment, Chu Yuan suddenly reached out with a palm, and a person was caught by his mighty mana hand.


    ��Divine Martial Emperor, let me go. I do not wish to compete with you in this universe!��


    The Ascended God Emperor cried out in alarm.


    Chu Yuan did not reply but pinched the Ascended God Emperor to death, bringing a perfect conclusion to the battle for the God��s Dynasty that day.


    With the Ascended God Emperor��s demise, all his treasures, including the Bowl of Wishes, fell into Chu Yuan��s hands.


    At that moment, another figure stepped out of this universe and gave Chu Yuan a glance before leaving.


    ��That��s the master of the Death Sea; so he was the master of the Death Sea.��


    Chu Yuan recognized him as the master of the Death Sea. The familiar face gave him a slight shock, and then he said indifferently, ��Evergreen Great Emperor, so it was you.��


    ��Divine Martial Emperor, we will meet again in the multiverse.��


    The Evergreen Great Emperor also spoke to Chu Yuan as he left.

 Chapter 1032 - 1032 132 Multiverse Sovereign God

    ?Chapter 1032: Chapter 132: Multiverse, Sovereign God Chapter 1032: Chapter 132: Multiverse, Sovereign God The master of the Death Sea turned out to be Great Emperor Qingmu Changsheng.


    Death is the opposite of life; these are two opposing forces.


    But life and death also coexist, and between them lies great enlightenment.


    However, as he watched Great Emperor Qingmu Changsheng leave, he sensed that this person was far from as simple as he seemed.


    ��Goddess Yanran, are you leaving as well?��


    Chu Yuan then saw the Thirty-Three Heavens Tower leaving the universe.


    ��Yes.��


    Goddess Yanran nodded, ��I need to recover my lost memories, Shenwu, we shall meet again within the multiverse.��


    ��Multitudes of worlds, among them the Thirty-Three contain the most ancient and strongest powers. Regardless of how the multiverse changes, the Thirty-Three Heavens will always exist, as the destruction of one gives birth to another.��


    As Goddess Yanran was leaving, she revealed the last thing she remembered to Chu Yuan, ��Sovereign, Supreme God, Heavenly Dao.��


    She left, and Chu Yuan knew she had gone inside the multiverse.


    ��Mysterious Goddess.��


    Chu Yuan slowly spoke.


    His gaze turned toward the universe, scenes of destruction and ruin everywhere.


    Without the national fortune of Shenwu providing protection, this place would have been uninhabitable,


    His palm thundered, the storm of destruction halted, his dominating figure, with the power of ��only I am the Sovereign��, instantly left the universe and reached beyond to other realms.


    ��Everything has ended,�� the Heavenly Demon lamented.


    ��No, this is just the beginning. The wider world outside awaits our conquest, and this universe is merely a part of it. The real battlefield is in the multiverse,��


    the War God declared.


    Then, they saw the entire universe start to spin rapidly, turning into a massive vortex. Infinite, brilliant energy was swept up and devoured, as numerous new star domains were rapidly born.


    The whole universe was swiftly recovering.


    ��You may also look at the scenes beyond the universe.��


    Chu Yuan��s booming voice came.


    ��Following His Majesty��s footsteps!��


    The War God stepped forward, unrestrained, and arrived beyond the universe.


    From there, he looked down at a vast world, shrouded in dense fog.


    In front of it, humans are like dust.


    This was their universe.


    Yet as he beheld even vaster realms, his gaze froze.


    The sight he witnessed was immensely shocking; the exterior of the universe was full of rolling violent waves and variegated colors, much like thick chaos fog churning.


    This thick fog was unimaginably dense, refracting extremely brilliant light points, brightening one��s vision.


    ��This is beyond the universe!��


    The War God trembled.


    ��Only a part of what lies beyond the universe!�� the War God exclaimed in awe.


    It felt to him as though their universe was like an island in the ocean, and the dense thick fog was like the water in the ocean.


    In fact, this fog was energy from within the multiverse.


    He saw their universe spinning rapidly inside the multiverse, like a portal of devouring that had formed, resembling a person dying of thirst, frantically drinking water.


    ��This place is the multiverse. Our universe resides within the multiverse. Though it��s unknown how many universes like ours exist, I know within the multiverse there are Thirty-Three Heavens, thirty-three of the strongest realms, inhabited by deities governing the Heavenly Dao.��


    Chu Yuan, like an omnipotent giant god, utilized the power of devouring, but it was not for himself, but for allowing the universe to devour this energy.


    This energy was the energy of multiple universes, and each time the universe absorbed a portion, it could exponentially increase the internal resources.


    ��This is an even more vast universe!�� the War God exclaimed, unable to contain his excitement. Such a broader universe was exactly what he sought.


    ��Our universe is expanding!��


    The War God made another stunning discovery, as with each devouring of this energy, the universe was visibly transforming.


    ��With each cosmic cycle, a big bang occurs with the purpose of absorbing this energy, akin to a person��s cultivation, just born and not even one percent of what it is now.��


    Chu Yuan explained, ��Each cycle fills the interior with endless energy, but as time drags on, resources get depleted, unable to sustain the absorption by so many powerful beings; however, if there is a sufficient supply of energy, cycles can be avoided.��


    He observed the rolling, fog-like dense energy and pushed his devouring power to the limit.


    Previously, the universe was governed by unconscious rules; however, now it was different, everything was controlled by him. He transformed himself into a gate of devouring, allowing the universe to grow.


    ��My universe shall be the God-War Heaven!��


    Boom!


    Chu Yuan��s voice was grand and robust, and after sweeping away the last obstacles within the universe, he had become the Ruler of the Universe, the sovereign spirit of the God-War Heaven.


    He devoured energy voraciously, and this energy nourished the universe internally, reorganizing the order, intensifying the dense energy flowing into it.


    Time accelerated!


    He dominated time and space.


    If the flow of time in the multiverse was considered one, then to accelerate time within the God-War Heaven, Chu Yuan had to expend more energy.


    But he didn��t care, he devoured too quickly.


    The War God, witnessing such a magnificent scene, stayed by Chu Yuan��s side. Though he also wished to explore the multiverse, he knew that by Chu Yuan��s side, he would witness more grandiose and immense scenes than the Heavenly Emperors ever could.


    Time within the multiverse seemed to turn eternal.


    He wasn��t sure how long he had been by Chu Yuan��s side, but he could directly observe that the God-War Heaven had expanded tenfold.


    The God-War Emperor had already taken control over the rules of the God-War Heaven.


    ��A very long time must have passed within the God-War Heaven.��


    The War God said.


    He knew that with His Majesty accelerating time, the flow of time there was different from that in the multiverse.


    ��His Majesty is striving for Sovereignty!�� shouted the War God.


    Indeed, Chu Yuan was striving for Sovereignty, using the expansion of the God-War Heaven to borrow the power of dominating the entire universe, helping him break through to the realm of the Sovereign God.


    Previously within the God-War Heaven, he had cultivated for an extended period, and his mentality was long without issues.


    Countless dazzling, brilliant rainbows enveloped Chu Yuan, and using the power of the God-War Heaven, an aura far exceeding Supremes fluctuated, turning into the dominant force.


    ��One breakthrough to Sovereignty will then increase the power of devouring a hundredfold; the God-War Heaven is my foundation.��


    Sovereigns face cataclysmic calamities led by mightier multiverses.


    However, these calamities bombarding him could not harm him; instead, they became a part of the energy that strengthened him.


    ��Sovereign God!��


    Chu Yuan was battered by calamities for an extremely long time, and his power fundamentally transformed at this moment.


    ��His Majesty has achieved Sovereignty!��


    The War God was astounded.


    Sovereignty was a completely different sense of power from Supremacy; he only felt that with Chu Yuan��s single move, he could envelop a part of the multiverse, forcibly converting it into a part of the God-War Heaven.


    ��Ding! Host has completed the sub-quest, breakthrough to Sovereign God, and received six million Destiny Points, Sovereign Divine Healing Potion x1, Divine Abilities Fruit x9192, Sovereign Divine Artifact Advancement Card, Sun God General x1, Heavenly Bow x1, Gate of the Storm x1, the Supreme God��s Divine Path Ruler of the Universe, and a random draw chance x1.��


    ��Ding! The current sub-quest has been released, breakthrough to the second level of Sovereign God.��

 Chapter 1033 - 1033 1333 Divine Martial Heaven

    ?Chapter 1033: Chapter 1333: Divine Martial Heaven Chapter 1033: Chapter 1333: Divine Martial Heaven The realm of the Sovereign still only had the division of the Supreme Triple Heaven, but the gap between each heaven was vastly huge, almost presenting a crushing dominance. ��A large number of strong beings within the War God Heaven are ascending to Supreme and immortal status!��


    The War God also noticed that, as His Majesty broke through to the Sovereign, the absorption of energy from the multiverse had reached an extremely terrifying realm.


    Originally, the War God Heaven had accumulated a large number of immortals unable to break through to Supreme, but now with sufficient energy, they all made breakthroughs one after another.


    ��War God, you return to the War God Heaven to absorb energy, wait until the energy is devoured to a limit, you will also be able to break through to Sovereign God in the wake of it,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Yes!��


    The War God responded.


    He had long been at the limit of a Supreme God.


    ��Sun God General pays his respects to the God Emperor!��


    At this time, the Sun God General appeared before Chu Yuan, he was of the realm of the Sovereign God, dressed in crimson armor, shining like the cosmic sun in the universe, holding the Sun God Knife and shouldering the Sun God Bow, mighty and powerful!


    ��Sun God General.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    He picked up the rewarded Heavenly Bow, this bow was also a Sovereign Divine Artifact, capable of killing Sovereigns across boundless distances.


    The dominion over heaven and earth.


    This Supreme Divine Ability in an instant, various insights flooded into Chu Yuan��s soul, this was a domineering control over the forces of heaven and earth.


    ��The cosmic cycle of the War God Heaven.��


    Chu Yuan exuded an eternal legendary glow, his power of dominion over heaven and earth spreading out.


    ��Ding! Host has completed the main mission, awarded fifteen million fate points, Divine Abilities fruit x9192, Sovereign Divine Artifact advancement card, Sovereign Divine Healing Potion, Cosmic Extreme Cannon Level 9 Forging Blueprint, Spell Caster x1, Soul Burial Knife x1, Spirit Detection Compass, Godslayer Bow Forging Blueprint x1, the Great Storm Technique of the Three Thousand Divine Abilities, and a random draw chance x1.��


    ��Ding! The current main mission is released, breakthrough to Supreme God!��


    Above the realm of the Sovereign is the Supreme God.


    The ultimate Sovereign.


    ��Spell Caster pays his respects to the God Emperor!��


    The Spell Caster appeared.


    He was dressed in dark silver robes woven with silver threads, an elder holding a scepter, since he was a reward issued by the Sovereign realm, his realm was also that of the Sovereign God��s cultivation.


    Two Sovereigns now.


    Plus two Sovereign Divine Artifact advancement cards, War God Commander and Prison Warden Commander, as long as they could absorb enough energy with Chu Yuan, they could also advance to the realm of the Sovereign God.


    The War God also needed energy to ascend.


    Now the entire War God Heaven was like drought-stricken land receiving timely rain, requiring too much energy.


    ��Increase absorption.��


    Chu Yuan��s Great Devouring Technique, along with the Divine Abilities fruit, advanced another level.


    As he devoured, the intensity of the power fluctuations was frightening, the boundless energy of the entire multiverse surged in, causing the War God Heaven to burst forth and expand rapidly.


    The multiverse did not only contain energy but also other universes and ancient, broken relics.


    During the process of absorption, some other universes could not withstand this devouring and merged in one after another, some also contained civilizations of living beings, though they were relatively weak, with Supreme already being the pinnacle.


    He took this opportunity to continue checking his rewards.


    Although he had the blueprints for forging the Godslayer Crossbow, the Godslayer Bow also had a great utility.


    The Godslayer Crossbow was more suited for close-quarters engagement, whereas the Godslayer Bow could strike from extremely long distances; the two could be used in different regions without overlap.


    The Spirit Detection Compass could detect powerful energy fluctuations, including if a strong being released their own power, it could approximate their realm based on the spots of light displayed.


    The Cosmic Extreme Cannon Forging Blueprint, its striking area was broader, able to cross even more distant multiverse spaces, with enormous power, capable of bombarding immortals, even Supremes.


    This is good.


    Although Chu Yuan��s understanding of the multiverse wasn��t very clear, the thought of a multiverse filled with myriads of possibilities, and the thirty-three strongest heavens and earths, made him realize that this would be an even grander battlefield, with more brutal wars to come.


    The Soul Burial Knife was a pitch-black long knife, devoid of any cold glimmer, but it radiated the power to annihilate souls.


    Chu Yuan��s power was versatile; he was omnipotent and could wield any Divine Weapon.


    The Taiyi Pill Furnace also appeared before him, glowing faintly. Without his activation, it was autonomously absorbing the energy from the multiverse.


    This treasure...


    Chu Yuan thought he had to sacrifice a more powerful Supreme Divine Tool or Sovereign Divine Artifact to restore it to a Supreme Divine Tool, but that wasn��t the case, as none of the Sovereign Divine Tools in his hand offered that option.


    Now he understood.


    The restoration of the Taiyi Pill Furnace to a Supreme Divine Tool was exceedingly demanding; it was no longer about sacrificing Divine Artifacts, but colossal universes.


    However, Chu Yuan didn��t sigh, instead, he became excited, for only such stringent conditions could reflect its true value.


    Time passed, and Chu Yuan silently calculated. Under the acceleration of his powers, an incredibly long time had passed for the War God realm, which had grown at least tenfold in size since he first arrived in the multiverse.


    ��The energy here has become very sparse.��


    What was once a dense concentration of multiversal energy had now begun to thin out.


    Chu Yuan understood it was time to move, and immediately, under the propulsion of his Sovereign Mana, the colossal universe of the War God realm began to shift.


    The process of the War God realm moving was magnificent, radiantly brilliant, and moving rapidly, frantically plundering the energy within the multiverse.


    ��Hahahaha, I��ve broken through to the Supreme Triple Heaven!��


    Within the War God realm, the voice of the Heavenly Demon God boomed with laughter.


    Many were geniuses, but previously, the universe didn��t have enough energy for them to grow.


    Chu Yuan gave them this opportunity.


    ��The number of immortals has multiplied a hundredfold, and even the Supremes have surged by hundreds during this period. Your Majesty��s grand plundering of the multiverse��s energy has caused an explosion of the War God realm��s aeons of accumulation!��


    Lu Qianfu was also excited.


    ��The War God will soon reach the realm of the Sovereign!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast was devouring energy with massive gulps.


    Boom!


    Countless Divine Items from within the multiverse were descending into the War God realm, being collected into the national treasury, accumulating as the foundation of the divine dynasty.


    An enormous mountain range with abundant mines was collected; Chu Yuan had already scouted it, and found many resources suitable for the crafting of heavy equipment.


    The War God realm was exhibiting fresh signs of life, everyone was excited, the Emperor had already painted the grandeur of the multiverse for them, a new journey awaited them.


    Within the nearly boundless expanses of the multiverse, the War God realm moved and devoured under the control of Chu Yuan.


    ��Such growth is still too slow, unless we amalgamate new universes or heavens and earth.��


    Chu Yuan shook his head.


    He had noticed that the initial expansion of the War God realm was rapid, but as time went on, the pace slowed. Now, even if he spent a hundred times more effort, the growth would hardly reach one percent.


    This was a kind of limit.


    He also knew that only those universes with perfectly complete internal laws could grant the War God realm a faster rate of growth.


    To become one of the Thirty-Three Heavens �C that was what Chu Yuan was pursuing now.


    ��What... What is that!��


    Within a massive universe, a powerful deity was in closed-door cultivation, but suddenly, a thunderous noise disturbed him, and as he looked up abruptly, he saw a blinding brilliance approaching his universe at an incredible speed.

 Chapter 1034 - 1034 134 Purple Origin Field Third Update

    ?Chapter 1034: Chapter 134 Purple Origin Field [Third Update] Chapter 1034: Chapter 134 Purple Origin Field [Third Update] ��What��s going on, what exactly happened!��


    The mighty figure��s face was one of great shock.


    Within the multi-universe, peril was exceedingly high and the laws were cruel; any hazard could potentially occur.


    This mighty figure saw the terrifying brightness sweeping toward him at great speed, and he noticed that boundless energy was being devoured by it.


    ��It��s targeting me!��


    The mighty one was trembling with fear.


    But what he discerned more clearly was that if he didn��t stop the spread of this radiance, his entire universe might be destroyed. Instantly, he stepped forward, exerting his overwhelmingly invincible Sovereign Mana, and furiously struck out, trying to hold it back.


    Yet what horrified him even more happened, his power caused no disturbance at all, not even the slightest obstruction.


    ��This... this... this is completely unstoppable!��


    This person was beyond speaking to himself now.


    Boom!


    As the light swept through, the universe under his control uncontrollably drew closer, and a ground-shaking explosion reverberated.


    Even more frightening to him was that as the glow swept through his universe, it was actually being assimilated into it.


    ��Master of the gods in the multi-universe.��


    A vast voice transmitted, followed by a burst of Sovereignty Mana encircling this person.


    ��Ah! There��s an even more formidable figure moving against me!��


    This person was also a Sovereign, but he only controlled the first stratum of heaven. When facing this force, he was immediately oppressed by an invincible Divine Martial tyranny.


    With a thud, his entire body was nearly shattered, his flesh and blood blurred.


    He wouldn��t foolishly ask why, without any enmity or grievance, someone would strike at him. To survive in the multi-universe required brutality, everyone seeking their own advantage, and the weak would be struck.


    This was an eternal, unchanging law.


    Endless sealing power descended upon him.


    He watched helplessly as his universe was fused into this colossal entity, all its star fields collapsing, its energy plundered, becoming part of it.


    Before his eyes appeared a vast and majestic figure wielding Sovereign power.


    ��Kneel down before the Divine Martial Emperor!��


    The Sun God General commanded sharply, his dominating power also erupting forth.


    ��Divine Martial Emperor!��


    The man was stupefied, exclaiming in horror, ��Divine Martial Emperor, who exactly are you? Within the Purple Origin Field, I have never heard your name. Although I��m no match for you, I wish to die understanding!��


    ��Purple Origin Field.�� Chu Yuan looked at the middle-aged man clothed in ink-colored garments, indifferently saying, ��Tell me all that you know, and I might spare your life!��


    He was still too unfamiliar with the multi-universe. Now that he had captured a Sovereign, he intended to learn some things from his mouth.


    ��You do not know the Purple Origin Field!��


    Boom! A crushing power of Human Sovereignty bore down, forcing his knees to buckle uncontrollably to the ground. Under this supreme force, his spirit trembled, his mind filled with a single thought of fear and submission.


    ��I... I... My name is Mo Tu, the Sovereign of Mo Tu Celestial Field.��


    The man in ink-colored clothes, Mo Tu, trembled as he spoke, ��This is the Purple Origin Field, once part of the realms controlled by the thirty-three Ancient Origin Heavens. Divine Emperor, where exactly have you come from!��


    ��Ancient Origin Heaven!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes suddenly blazed with brilliance.


    His Sovereign power was resplendent, Holy Light infinite, almost blinding Mo Tu who could barely keep his eyes open.


    ��The Divine Maiden Yan Ran once mentioned that the Ancient Origin Heaven was no more, obliterated by a terrifying great war that swept through the multi-universe and shattered many heavens. No wonder she appeared within Divine Martial Heaven.��


    Chu Yuan speculated.


    ��Be honest and obedient, and I won��t kill you. I am of the Divine Martial Heaven,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��The Ancient Origin Heaven crumbled eons ago. All I know is that there was a terrifying great battle before the endless epochs, during which many of the thirty-three heavens were destroyed, the Heavenly Dao fell repeatedly, and the Purple Origin Field is but a remnant of the Ancient Origin Heaven.��


    Mo Tu dared not entertain the thought of resistance before Chu Yuan.


    ��Did the goddess leave to search for the Ancient Origin Heaven?�� Chu Yuan said.


    And through a part of Mo Tu��s information,


    he also understood that the multiverse was too vast. Even Sovereigns could only live in parts of it, hence carving out various Celestial Fields in the realms they inhabited.


    ��How much do you know about the multiverse?��


    The Divine Martial Dynasty of Chu Yuan had been sealed for too long; he didn��t even know its location within the multi-colored Zi Yuan Universe.


    ��All I know is that the strongest heavens are the thirty-three heavens. There are also forbidden areas throughout the multiverse. The only places I��ve heard of are the Ancient Emperor Realm and the Eternity Forbidden Ground. Your Majesty, there is much that I truly do not know,�� Mo Tu said.


    Although Mo Tu was a Sovereign, since he became one, he had mostly stayed within the Purple Origin Field and had only come into contact with a few surrounding Celestial Fields.


    After all, while Sovereigns were not weak, there were many dangers within the multiverse. They faced great crises and could only be safe by staying within the familiar star realms and cultivating slowly.


    ��Submit to me, obey my commands, and you may live,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��I am willing.��


    Could Mo Tu possibly dare to say he wasn��t?


    His universe had already been annexed. He would be killed instantly if he spoke a word of dissent. He didn��t want to die; against absolute power, he had no means to resist.


    ��Very well,�� Chu Yuan said indifferently with a nod.


    He wasn��t like those Heavenly Emperors who could charge into the multiverse without regard for anything else.


    He had the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    The Divine Martial Dynasty was the foundation for his expansion. Arriving in the multiverse, Chu Yuan��s goal was also to allow the Divine Martial Dynasty to continue developing, to provide an endless tide of national destiny, making him even more powerful.


    ��The Ancient Emperor Realm.��


    Chu Yuan had also heard these familiar words from Mo Tu��s mouth.


    The description of the Emperor Sword mentioned an ancient emperor who created a divine sword by condensing the faith of countless human worlds, billions of worlds. It seems that these billions of worlds were within the multiverse.


    The Ancient Emperor Realm must have a significant connection to the Emperor Sword.


    And there was also a description on the Taiyi Pill Furnace, where Taiyi Celestial Venerable was shattered in a battle against gods and demons. It��s very likely the same battle that the goddess Yanran mentioned swept through the multiverse, causing the collapse of the thirty-three heavens.


    Many puzzlements were solved with ease.


    The multiverse was the true battlefield.


    ��Mo Tu, what is the situation in the Purple Origin Field?��


    It was pointless to continue asking Mo Tu about the situation within the multiverse since he truly didn��t know. However, the status of the Purple Origin Field was essential for the development of the Divine Martial Dynasty at this time, something he needed to understand clearly.


    ��Your Majesty, I am very familiar with the Purple Origin Field!�� Mo Tu immediately said. ��Although the Purple Origin Field is vast, with thousands of named universes, the majority are just domains of supreme gods. There are only a few universes with Sovereign Spirits, and the strongest is the Zi Yuan Universe. The Sovereign of Purple Origin is a second-tier Sovereign who has inherited from the remnants of the Ancient Origin Heaven.��


    ��Zi Yuan Universe, the intelligence you��ve provided is excellent,�� Chu Yuan said with a nod.


    ��Your Majesty, are you planning to take action against the Zi Yuan Universe?�� Mo Tu trembled, wondering what kind of calamitous star had arrived in the Purple Origin Field.


    ��This Purple Origin Field should have a unified master, a foundation for the dynasty.��

 Chapter 1035 - 1035 135 Apocalypse Storm

    ?Chapter 1035: Chapter 135: Apocalypse Storm Chapter 1035: Chapter 135: Apocalypse Storm The Divine Martial Dynasty wanted to develop within the Purple Origin Field, and it needed a solid foundation.


    The Purple Origin Field was exactly suited for its current development, a perfect place to conquer. Once all the cosmos were united under its rule, the population resources would be developed by the dynasty. Afterwards, it could consolidate its hold there and gradually expand throughout the multiverse, eventually shaking the Thirty-Three Heavens.


    He was extremely clear about the route of development.


    A map of the Purple Origin Field was drawn, and after Chu Yuan saw it, he said one sentence, ��Very good,�� which made Mo Tu sigh in relief.


    ��I have also broken through to the Sovereign realm!��


    Boom! Divine Martial Heaven trembled��War God had reached the Sovereign realm!


    He had long had an understanding of the Sovereign realm; what he lacked was energy. Now able to reach the multiverse, he too used the massive energy to break through to the Sovereign.


    ��Sovereign, it��s just the beginning!��


    War God stood proudly, having also seen the map and understood the Emperor��s plan to conquer the Purple Origin Heaven.


    ��There��s a huge cosmos here!��


    As Divine Martial Heaven crazily devoured multiversal energy, Chu Yuan suddenly discovered an enormous cosmos, several times larger than his own Divine Martial Heaven.


    However, its light was dim, as if it was completely dead.


    ��Your Majesty, in the multiverse, there are many abandoned places in the Purple Origin Field, and I can��t possibly know every place, please forgive me.��


    Mo Tu was somewhat anxious, as he hadn��t drawn this place on the map, and he genuinely didn��t know.


    ��The cosmos is vast, once home to an extremely flourishing civilization, but now its dim light signifies the cosmos is dying��it doesn��t have the capability to absorb multiversal energy.��


    Chu Yuan didn��t blame him.


    ��Perhaps we can still find something.��


    Chu Yuan and Mo Tu entered this abandoned cosmos.


    Upon entering, he felt the weakening of the Spiritual Energy between heaven and earth. Looking around, there was an aura of decline everywhere; the star-studded ground had weak Spiritual Energy, reduced to ordinary sand and soil.


    ��Even Holy Gods cannot be born here; there is no value.��


    Mo Tu scanned the area.


    ��However, Your Majesty, there are still many living beings here. Unfortunately, their realms are too weak; the birth of an ordinary Divine Being is deemed extraordinary here, worthy of proclaiming sovereignty and founding ancestors.��


    Mo Tu stated nonchalantly.


    Without him, an infinite light emerged from the Gate of Light, and Chu Yuan stood there, a sun illuminating the entire cosmos, with an intense aura of authority and warmth that everyone could feel.


    ��The light, such strong light!��


    ��How can there be such intense light inside the cosmos!��


    ��No, this is beyond the immortal, possibly the power of the Sovereign as recorded in ancient texts!��


    ...


    The people inside the cosmos were stunned by the light.


    ��Sovereign Lord!��


    At this moment, more than a dozen from various places within the cosmos came fearfully before Chu Yuan, not daring to lift their heads.


    ��In this deserted cosmos, there are still more than a dozen immortals.��


    Mo Tu said.


    ��You are the immortals of this cosmos.��


    With one glance, Chu Yuan saw that these immortals were very aged, and the immortal material within them was sparse. None of them could practice cultivation; they were merely surviving.


    ��Sovereign Lord, indeed, this cosmos is called ��Clouds in the Sky,�� but we have no Sovereign anymore. The dozen of us are the most powerful beings in this cosmos.��


    An old man with the strongest cultivation kneeled before Chu Yuan and spoke.


    Others could extinguish them with just a breath.


    ��Yun in Heaven?�� Mo Tu shook his head; he seemed not to have heard of it.


    ��It is normal for the Sovereign not to know of Yun in Heaven, as it has existed for an extremely long time and once gave birth to a highly flourishing civilization, producing a Sovereign of three heavens, and beings a half-step from the supreme.��


    The elderly man mentioned this glory with pride, but then he said sadly, ��However, we encountered a major catastrophe.��


    ��A major catastrophe!��


    When Mo Tu heard these words, he was startled, ��Could it be!��


    ��That��s right, the Sovereign has guessed it.��


    The elderly man was not powerful, but he had lived a long time; he could tell that Mo Tu was just a subordinate of this being, saying, ��It was the Apocalypse Storm. This Celestial Field once experienced an Apocalypse Storm; our Sovereign and the Supreme perished in it. If it weren��t for the desperate protection of our Sovereign, the entire Yun in Heaven would have collapsed, but even so, the will of the Heavenly Dao of Yun in Heaven also disappeared, unable to independently absorb energy from the multiverse.��


    ��At that time, the only remaining strong ones in Yun in Heaven knew that if this continued, Yun in Heaven would perish; they had to find a way out, but none who left returned, and our cultivation was too weak �C we who were feeble had no way to leave.��


    When a cosmos cannot draw energy from the multiverse, it is time for its annihilation.


    ��Apocalypse Storm.��


    Chu Yuan��s brows furrowed slightly.


    ��Your Majesty, I only read about it in ancient records, the Apocalypse Storm specifically annihilates cosmoses �C a terrifying storm that destroys cosmoses and returns them to the multiverse. It is unknown where it comes from; it��s too frightening.��


    Mo Tu trembled.


    ��It is because of the Apocalypse Storm that my Yun in Heaven has fallen to this state; otherwise, Yun in Heaven had many cultivation methods, even reaching the supreme, but without energy, all is but empty talk. Only the power of the Sovereign can dominate the infusion of multiverse energy.��


    The elderly man was not afraid of what Chu Yuan might do; this place was just a waste, no longer of any value.


    ��Drawing energy from the multiverse, the Apocalypse Storm re-merges into the multiverse.��


    Chu Yuan seemed to have grasped something crucial.


    ��Although your universe has no more energy, I can give you an opportunity. The records of your kind are of need to me; I can let you enter my universe to cultivate anew.��


    Chu Yuan gave them a chance to live.


    Books of Yun in Heaven are what he needed.


    ��Willingly, we are willing!��


    These dozen immortals were shocked.


    This was an enormous benefit indeed. Without the replenishment of external energy, their immortal matter would erode, and they too would perish.


    Now able to once again receive external power, this was a grace.


    ��Greetings, Your Majesty!��


    They knelt in the starry skies.


    A new beginning for Yun in Heaven came, many beings within this universe possessing extraordinary talent, hindered by the lack of energy; now, entering a new power, they could possess energy for cultivation.


    ��Enlightenment Book, take in all the records of this universe.��


    Buzz!


    All the people under the Divine Abilities of Chu Yuan left the universe; afterwards, they passed through the Divine Martial Dynasty, and Yun in Heaven became history.


    Although he could let a Sovereign manipulate energy and transfer it,


    Chu Yuan had no interest in doing so as it was too slow; now, all his focus was on the development of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    The Divine Martial Dynasty had to grow.


    It is said that the 33 heavens are the most powerful realms, and the Divine Martial Dynasty has a long road ahead to grow into such a realm.


    This time, by receiving the beings of Yun in Heaven, although he didn��t gain any strong ones, the gain was substantial. These ancient books all became Chu Yuan��s, allowing many to find their own legacies.


    The multiverse is the true heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1036 - 1036 136 The First Battle of Diversification

    ?Chapter 1036: Chapter 136: The First Battle of Diversification Chapter 1036: Chapter 136: The First Battle of Diversification Purple Origin Heaven.


    It appeared to be a universe cloaked in a hazy purple light, sparkling and crystal-clear, rich in energy, and highly evolved.


    It was said that the Purple Origin Sovereign once merged with a fragment from the ancient Primordial Celestial Field, which enabled him to break through to the realm of the Second Heaven.


    Cultivation for Sovereigns was extremely arduous, and within the entire Purple Origin Field, there was only one at the level of the Second Heaven.


    ��What on earth has happened in the Purple Origin Field? Suddenly, there emerged an immensely large orb of light, resembling a cosmic behemoth, which is rapidly and voraciously absorbing energy from the Multiverse!��


    The disturbance in the Purple Origin Field was so great that the Purple Origin Sovereign could not be unaware of it, but he was puzzled and could not guess the cause.


    ��The other universes�� Sovereigns have come over as well!��


    Other Sovereigns from within the Purple Origin Field congregated because of this disturbance.


    It seemed like a catastrophe was sweeping through the entire Purple Origin Field, and they couldn��t help but be cautious.


    ��Look.��


    The Purple Origin Sovereign gestured, transforming the view through the use of his boundless Divine Abilities. He shrank the scale, revealing a vortex emitting an incredibly bright light. It roared wildly, spinning ferociously, horror-stricken to swallow the energy from the Multiverse.


    ��This kind of might? Could it be an Apocalypse Storm is coming!��


    A Sovereign voiced their fear.


    ��No, it can��t be an Apocalypse Storm.��


    The Purple Origin Sovereign shook his head, ��According to the records, an Apocalypse Storm is completely dark, like a terrifying demonic wind sweeping across. I sense that it is a universe, with living beings inside. There are powerful entities driving it, rapidly ingesting energy, strengthening themselves.��


    As the strongest within the Purple Origin Field, the Purple Origin Sovereign guessed much in an instant.


    ��If such powerful beings truly exist, how terrifying their strength must be!��


    The people exchanged glances, unsettled.


    ��Purple Origin Sovereign, the Mo Tu Universe has disappeared, engulfed by that orb of light!��


    Someone reported the shocking news.


    ��Indeed, my guesses are probably not far off. There definitely are strong presences. The Mo Tu Universe has been devoured; thus, their target is to consume all the universes within the Purple Origin Field to grow stronger!��


    At this time, the Purple Origin Sovereign did not lose his composure.


    ��Their target is us!��


    ��Purple Origin Sovereign, what should we do?��


    These powerful beings were in mental turmoil. They all knew the dire consequences of a universe being consumed, and life within it would be miserable. Although some among them bore grudges, during such a time, they had to unite against their common enemy.


    ��The specific situation is still unclear, so we need to gather our strongest forces!��


    The Purple Origin Sovereign said.


    Within the Divine Martial Heaven.


    The army was preparing for battle.


    ��Your Majesty, there are many strong beings within the Zi Yuan Universe. Using the power of the universe, the Purple Origin Sovereign can unleash even greater strength. What shall we do?��


    Mo Tu had also learned about the history of Divine Martial Heaven from others. This emperor had unified the universe, immensely domineering, and even facing him made one��s courage falter.


    ��I shall lead the team myself. The dimensional warship will directly charge into the Zi Yuan Universe. Once this universe is destroyed, there will be no more power that can resist us. This is the Divine Martial Dynasty��s first battle within the Multiverse!��


    Chu Yuan issued the order.


    ��The first battle in the Multiverse!��


    War God was also very excited, knowing that the strong beings within the Multiverse were not something a single universe could compare with.


    Countless universes existed here, and within those even more ancient Thirty-Three Heavens, it was unimaginable.


    ��Fight! Fight! Fight!��


    The army��s morale had surged to its peak, and their fighting spirit had returned, finding a target for conquest.


    ��To battle!��


    A vast fleet of dimensional warships burst forth from the Divine Martial Dynasty, heading straight for the Zi Yuan Universe.


    Mo Tu followed suit, awed by the dazzling sight. What kind of army was this, with such lofty fighting spirit? Especially those warships, which he had never wholly encountered in the myriad universes.


    Chu Yuan stood atop a Divine Vessel, using it to lead the way.


    And the dimensional warships were notably fast within the myriad universes, autonomously absorbing myriad forces. These were truly the warships meant for conquest in the myriad universes.


    ��They��re actually charging straight at us!��


    Inside the Zi Yuan Universe, the sight of powerful and science-fictional dimensional warships formed a torrent, rushing directly towards them.


    ��Divine Martial!��


    They saw the banners, with the words ��Divine Martial�� on them, and everyone was dumbfounded; they had never heard of it.


    ��No need to panic. The Zi Yuan Universe will hold its ground. This is an unfamiliar force; we don��t know where they come from!��


    The countenance of the Zi Yuan Sovereign grew grave��the great enemy had arrived.


    ��Zi Yuan Sovereign, the Divine Martial God Emperor himself leads an expedition to the Zi Yuan Universe. Will you not swiftly lay down all resistance and submit to Divine Martial? Otherwise, with a wave of our army, your Zi Yuan Universe will be trampled, and you will be slain. This is the last opportunity before you!��


    Mo Tu shouted loudly to those within the Zi Yuan Universe.


    ��Mo Tu, you��re alive!��


    Someone recognized Mo Tu and exclaimed in surprise, ��You��ve already pledged your loyalty to this Divine Martial Dynasty? Tell us, what on earth has happened?��


    ��Charge directly into the Zi Yuan Universe. No need for idle chatter with them. Warriors, the chance for you to earn your honors is here!��


    The War God was now a Sovereign, charging ahead. War was upon them, and his eagerness for battle flared, determined to carve out a dominion even within the stronger myriad universes.


    Boom!


    The Zi Yuan Universe, after all, had the Twin Celestials presiding over it. They would not submit so easily. At once, crystal-clear energies erupted, solidifying into a thick cosmic membrane barrier to block the invading enemy.


    They intended to halt the foe outside their universe.


    Although the Divine Martial Dynasty was utterly unfamiliar to them, Chu Yuan, through Mo Tu, understood the Zi Yuan Universe quite well. Aside from the Zi Yuan Sovereign who was of the Twin Celestial rank, there were also two Sovereigns of the Single Celestial rank.


    This time he deliberately slowed his steps to allow the sovereigns to catch up��perfect to take them all out in one go.


    At that moment, the Divine Vessel fiercely pierced into the Zi Yuan Universe. Their defenses, like paper, collapsed instantly upon impact.


    The Divine Vessel might not be on par with the Sovereign��s Sword, but it was, after all, a Supreme God Artifact.


    ��They��ve broken directly through! Our defenses collapsed in an instant.��


    Chaos reigned within the Zi Yuan Universe.


    Mo Tu��s eyes also widened. He might not have witnessed a Supreme God Artifact before, but that did not mean he was unaware of one. To his relief, he was fortunate to have recognized the moment and sided with the Divine Martial Dynasty, which possessed such a Supreme God Artifact.


    ��Stay calm! They might have breached the cosmic barrier, but this is our universe, where we can mobilize the entire power of the Zi Yuan Universe and enhance our own strength!��


    One of the Sovereigns roared.


    As the most powerful force in the Purple Origin Field, the Zi Yuan Universe often waged wars against other universes, and they too possessed a grand army. At that moment, countless troops appeared en masse.


    ��Fight!��


    The massive cannons on the dimensional warships thundered, and at that moment they bombarded their target with a rumble.


    ��Annihilate the resisters, for this universe belongs to the Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    The War God emerged from within the warship.


    Boom, instantly a cosmic force of rejection pressed down on him, a power he found extremely distasteful, similar to the suppression he had experienced in the cosmos before.


    ��The Divine Martial campaign is unstoppable!��


    The might of the countless army was overwhelming, emerging from the warships. In the Divine Martial Heaven, they had no rivals, but seeing the mighty ones of the Zi Yuan Universe, their eyes gleamed with excitement. Each one was like a walking opportunity for military exploits.

 Chapter 1037 - 1037 137 The Most Dazzling Presence

    ?Chapter 1037: Chapter 137: The Most Dazzling Presence Chapter 1037: Chapter 137: The Most Dazzling Presence The mighty soldiers of the Divine Martial Dynasty were unstoppable, their momentum like a rainbow, as they stormed directly into Purple Origin Heaven.


    Although these so-called mighty warriors were nothing but ants he could extinguish with a wave of his hand to the Sovereign of Purple Origin, there still was a horrifying War God Emperor whose presence prevented him from concentrating all his strength and focusing on just one person.


    This was the advantage of a large army engaging in battle.


    ��My warriors of Purple Origin Heaven are also invincible!��


    A Sovereign shouted.


    ��Suppress with the Cosmos Extreme Cannons, cover the advance of the main force, prepare the Godslayer Bow, let the heavy armored corps lead the charge, follow up with the main force, kill! This universe will be ours, the Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    The various armaments of the Divine Martial Dynasty opened fire, and in an instant, they stupefied the powerhouses of Purple Origin Heaven.


    Some hadn��t even had time to react before they were pierced by the huge cannons, dissolving into nothingness, turning to dust.


    As the army of the War God approached them, the Godslayer Bow was shot, and in an instant, blood blossoms exploded in a chain.


    ��What... what... what is all this!��


    The strong of Purple Origin Heaven were falling apart; they��d waged war across multiple realms, met many formidable opponents, but never encountered anyone who, right from the beginning, could overpower them with just their equipment.


    ��Kill!��


    War God took the lead, charging straight in to find a Sovereign.


    At this moment, the army also engaged in battle swiftly; they had been stifled in the Divine Martial Celestial Field for too long, their eyes reddening with fervor.


    ��Where does this Divine Martial Dynasty get such powerful forces from? Not even the highest universes could possess such equipment��could it be from the ancient Thirty-Three Heavens?��


    ��The Sovereign of Purple Origin is facing a formidable enemy this time; his downfall seems highly probable!��


    ��My God, the combat power of their army is terrifyingly horrific; they��re completely dominating Purple Origin Heaven!��


    ...


    Those Sovereigns not from Purple Origin Heaven were terrified.


    Strong power, fearsome equipment, high spirits, all transformed into an overwhelming flood that submerged the entirety of Purple Origin Heaven, unstoppable.


    ��They��re going to annihilate Purple Origin Heaven!��


    Every fiber of the Purple Origin Sovereign was trembling; he could no longer bear it. Even though he knew the War God Emperor in front of him was extraordinarily strong, he still wanted to fight; suddenly, the power of the entire universe amplified within him.


    In the realm of Purple Origin Heaven, his power multiplied manifold.


    ��Purple Origin Ancient Technique!��


    He struck with both hands, a purple divine light piercing through fiercely, drawing upon the power of Purple Origin Heaven to suppress Chu Yuan, the power of a universe��s Sovereign, making him shine with a crystalline purple glow, like a colossus of the universe.


    ��Those who follow will prosper; those who resist shall perish.��


    Chu Yuan, as an Emperor, cared only for the interests of the dynasty, for the development of the empire.


    He wouldn��t bother with any mercy. If they wanted to grow within the multiple universes, then they had to conquer the Purple Origin Field, requiring a foundation for development.


    As the Sovereign of heaven and earth, he wielded a Sovereign Divine Punch, his might engulfing mountains and rivers, shattering the universe. The power that the Purple Origin Sovereign brought before him all vanished, not to mention causing harm, even approaching him was an impossible task.


    He threw a punch with grand force.


    The Purple Origin Sovereign felt a fear, as if this person��s power had stripped away his control over Purple Origin Heaven, as if the opponent was the true Sovereign of the universe.


    ��Immortals Shall Not Be Born!��


    He struck again with a move, bringing the power of non-existence, the breath of death; his purple light hand descended.


    But this time, his power was utterly extinguished in the clash, and he tumbled away, the Sovereign��s body almost shattered.


    An endless storm blew out from Chu Yuan��s body, the turbulence intense. His face was expressionless, exuding only the supreme dignity of the Emperor.


    Although he was only of the first tier of Sovereign God��s cultivation, with the addition of the Human Emperor Sword, his realm was in no way weaker than that of the Zi Yuan Sovereign. This time he came with a will to kill, determined to slay this Sovereign and shock the entire Celestial Field.


    Boom! Boom! Boom! Countless explosions echoed throughout the Purple Origin Heaven.


    With one grab of his mighty hand, as the Supreme Sovereign, the Gate of Heaven fell across; his five fingers snapped with a shock, forcing the Zi Yuan Sovereign to retreat repeatedly, his face showing an unimaginable shock.


    ��Zi Yuan Universe!��


    The Zi Yuan Sovereign bellowed, and the entire Zi Yuan Universe glittered. Everywhere, a purple flame burned, radiating an incredibly scorching aura. Once this purple fire touched a body, an immortal being would instantly turn to green smoke.


    He was ruthless, burning the very essence of the Zi Yuan Universe. By doing so, his strength could briefly reach the realm of the third tier.


    How terrifying would it be for the power of an entire universe to burn away?


    He threw caution to the wind; although such an act would drain the Zi Yuan Universe��s power for a long time, with him there, he could slowly absorb diverse energies, ready to make the ultimate effort.


    ��The Zi Yuan Sovereign has been driven to a dead end!��


    Mo Tu was shocked.


    He had not expected that, not long into the great battle, the most formidable being of the Purple Origin Heaven would be forced into a corner. This sounded like a myth, making it hard for anyone to accept.


    ��A desolate universe is not what I desire.��


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently; he would not allow the Zi Yuan Sovereign to burn away the entire universe��s energy.


    His cold words fell, and the Great Void Technique materialized in an instant, appearing beside the Zi Yuan Sovereign. In his palm lay the infinitely terrifying Sealing Divine Law; a sealing gate shook the skies above, blocking the burning intention of the Sovereign.


    ��No good, what kind of power is this!��


    The Zi Yuan Sovereign��s face twisted into a knot as he roared.


    ��I am the true Master of this universe!��


    The Zi Yuan Sovereign shouted once more, unwilling to accept such defeat.


    Today, even if he faced great tribulation, he was determined to make this man pay a hefty price, instantly burning his own power, then transmitting it throughout the entire universe.


    ��You think you can break through my seal?��


    Chu Yuan��s expression was the epitome of cold detachment.


    The controlling power of the Celestial Sovereign resounded explosively around the Zi Yuan Sovereign, bringing with it a destructive force.


    In his hand appeared a black long knife; a dark storm blew from the blade, obliterating souls. With a single slash, the face of the Zi Yuan Sovereign twisted horribly, seeing a knife light directly rushing into his soul.


    He yelled loudly, but his voice could not carry through the falling edge of the knife.


    With the knife��s descent, a flash of bloodlight, the soul of the Zi Yuan Sovereign was shattered by the Soul Burial Knife, unable even to react. A large hand followed, obliterating his form completely, consuming it into Chu Yuan��s own body.


    Chu Yuan��s divine might was unmatched. After slaying the Zi Yuan Sovereign, his indifferent gaze turned to all.


    ��The Zi Yuan Sovereign is dead!��


    ��Ah! The strongest being of the Purple Origin Field, just like that, slain!��


    ��Ah! He is the most supreme godly being, none of us can stand against him!��


    The battle stopped at this moment. The highest deity of the Zi Yuan Universe was easily eradicated, unable to resist even after burning the power of the universe. What could they do to oppose it?


    At this moment, Chu Yuan��s radiance illuminated the entire Zi Yuan Universe, becoming the most dazzling existence.

 Chapter 1038 - 1038 138 Divine Martial Celestial Field Four

    ?Chapter 1038: Chapter 138 Divine Martial Celestial Field [Four Updates] Chapter 1038: Chapter 138 Divine Martial Celestial Field [Four Updates] ��Stand still, no one is allowed to move.��


    Chu Yuan��s icy gaze swept over everyone.


    ��Ah! The Sovereign of Zi Yuan is dead!��


    A ruler from the Zi Yuan Universe saw this scene, terror-stricken with fear; his army collapsed, and he too collapsed, about to transform into a streak of light and escape.


    Although he was a Sovereign God, he wasn��t very strong within the multiverse but was no weakling either; he was qualified to traverse to other regions.


    Chu Yuan watched him indifferently, took out the Heavenly Bow, and pulled back the bowstring, like a full moon. His formidable mana as energy, a terrifying power instantly erupted, shooting directly at the Sovereign.


    This Sovereign abruptly stopped in his tracks, shining brilliantly like fireworks, as his body burst open.


    The direct shooting of a Sovereign shocked everyone to their core.


    In their eyes, Chu Yuan was like a bloodthirsty Demon God, cruel and tyrannical��anyone who disobeyed would be killed.


    ��We won��t move.��


    These people raised their hands, their fright trembling to the extreme.


    ��[Option One: Sacrifice the Zi Yuan Universe to restore the Taiyi Pill Furnace to a Supreme Divine Tool, obtaining thirty thousand Destiny Points.]


    [Option Two: Do not sacrifice to repair the Taiyi Pill Furnace now, obtaining thirty thousand Destiny Points.]��


    The sudden choice of promotion flashed before Chu Yuan��s eyes.


    This Taiyi Pill Furnace really was picky. Previously when it swept through the Mo Tu Universe, there was no reaction at all, but now, facing the Zi Yuan Universe, a promotion choice popped up.


    One should know that the Zi Yuan Universe was the one with the most abundant energy in the Purple Origin Field, far stronger than the current energy in the Divine Martial Heaven by several times.


    Nevertheless, Chu Yuan naturally wouldn��t regret sacrificing a Zi Yuan Universe.


    The Purple Origin Field was just a small Celestial Field within the multiverse. As long as the Taiyi Pill Furnace reached Supreme Divine Tool status, it would be able to refine Supreme Divine Elixers in large quantities.


    Only by cultivating enough Supreme Gods can more Sovereign Gods emerge from a large base of contenders.


    ��Everyone leave the Zi Yuan Universe.��


    Chu Yuan, with his unbeatable Great Divine Power, made everyone within the Zi Yuan Universe leave in a short period of time.


    Many people did not understand what the Divine Martial Emperor planned to do, but then their breaths all but stopped as the immense Zi Yuan Universe disappeared before their eyes, leaving a void that was then flooded by the dense energy of the multiverse.


    ��Heavens, the Zi Yuan Universe has vanished, completely devoid of its presence!��


    ��How is this possible, even a Sovereign couldn��t destroy the Zi Yuan Universe in an instant!��


    ��This is all thanks to His Majesty��s invincible Divine Power!��


    ��Don��t kill us!��


    These people cried out in fear.


    Chu Yuan��s sacrifice of the Zi Yuan Universe truly scared them.


    The Divine Martial army stood solemn, their faces unwavering; the Emperor was their god, no matter what world-shattering actions he took, they would never be surprised. In their hearts, the Emperor was an invincible being.


    The Taiyi Pill Furnace, with the energy from the Zi Yuan Universe, finally ascended to a Supreme Divine Tool, with many Supreme Elixer formulas lighting up.


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    The Divine Drugs he had accumulated could now be used to refine Supreme Divine Elixers, and there would be numerous immortals rising within the dynasty.


    Those who had already reached the Supreme realm would quickly break through boundaries amid abundant Elixers.


    Although the materials for refining Supreme Divine Elixers were precious, the multiverse��s resources were excessively rich; he just needed to conquer and plunder.


    ��This Taiyi Pill Furnace is not just a simple Pill Furnace; it seems to have a ��Heaven�� inside.��


    Chu Yuan inspected the Taiyi Pill Furnace.


    Its inner space was vast, with various Arrays operating, whose intricacy and mystery were highly complex. To restore it to a Sovereign Divine Artifact, Chu Yuan had to pay an even greater cost.


    ��From now on, the Purple Origin Field will be known as the Divine Martial Field, and everyone must obey the decrees of the Divine Martial Dynasty,��


    Chu Yuan did not bother with any nonsense with these people. Only those willing to serve him were allowed to live, while those who refused to listen would be eradicated in the military conquest.


    There was no mercy in the conquests of the Divine Martial Empire.


    ��War God, Sun God General, Mo Tu, you three lead the army to subjugate other universes within the Celestial Field,��


    Chu Yuan gave his command.


    ��Yes!��


    The War God and the others promptly accepted their orders.


    This time it was rather fortunate that the Sovereign of the Purple Origin had gathered some Sovereigns, allowing Chu Yuan to gain control over quite a number of them quickly.


    In other regions, they had but a few ��big cats and kittens,�� so to speak, and conquering them was not difficult, just time-consuming.


    Luckily, they had the dimensional warships, which allowed the army to move rapidly.


    Chu Yuan collected the soul origins of some Sovereigns and sent them back to their universes to proclaim his divine mandate.


    Great upheavals had occurred in the Purple Origin Field as some Sovereigns, upon hearing the rumors, fled with their forces.


    Yet many more submitted, lacking the strength to resist in the face of such a sweeping conquest of a Celestial Field.


    ��The Divine Martial Field is now beginning to secure a foothold in the multiverse. Next, we must consolidate our foundation and expand in all directions,��


    Chu Yuan reflected on the situation of the empire after conquering the Purple Origin Field.


    Although he had now conquered the entire Purple Origin Field and gained some Sovereigns, they were all at the first level of the Sovereign Realm. After all, advancing through the levels of the Sovereign Realm was exceedingly difficult, and even he was currently trapped at the first level.


    Of course, his breakthrough was a million times more difficult than it was for others.


    ��Jiu You has reached the Supreme Triple Heaven,��


    Chu Yuan sensed a fluctuation and returned to Jiu You��s side, smiling when he saw her.


    Jiu You��s talent was indeed extraordinary, being the most heaven-defying among his several imperial consorts and one with a real possibility of becoming a Sovereign.


    ��Your Majesty,��


    Jiu You slowly receded her mana fluctuations.


    ��Grasp the power of the Supreme Realm well. There is no universe within the Divine Martial Field that suits you. Once I continue the conquest, I will find a place that matches your attributes and power, so that you can become the Sovereign of Heaven. My imperial consort must not be weaker than others,��


    Chu Yuan told her with a smile.


    His own woman, of course, deserved his affection.


    He also checked on Yao Ling��er, Luo Yueying, and Shangguan Xian��s powers; each of them had broken through to the Supreme level upon arriving in the multiverse.


    This was very good.


    ��Your Majesty, the conquests of the Divine Martial Field have brought us far more population and powerful beings than Divine Martial Heaven had. Management has become much more difficult than before, since these people have not had prior contact with the Divine Martial,��


    One day, Lu Qianfu came to report to Chu Yuan.


    Expansion brought great benefits but also added pressure to the empire.


    Lu Qianfu, who had recently been in charge of the Dynasty��s administration, was under too much pressure for even his supreme cultivation to handle.


    ��The rules of the Divine Martial Dynasty need to adapt to those within the multiverse. Don��t take on too much stress. The flow of time within Divine Martial Heaven and the multiverse are different. Let them get to know the Divine Martial Dynasty better. Disperse the strong ones into the army. I will use the national fortunes of the Dynasty to supervise them. As the power of the River of Humanity integrates, ensure that the Dynasty��s facilities and education keep pace. With me here, they will soon be branded with the mark of Divine Martial and become true citizens of the Dynasty,��


    Chu Yuan was certainly aware of Lu Qianfu��s pressure.


    He was a seasoned official, having followed Chu Yuan for a very long time, and could thoroughly implement the essence of Divine Martial.


    Times change, but Divine Martial remains Divine Martial forever.


    Chu Yuan could also feel that, with the integration of the Divine Martial Field, more people were coming to believe in him.


    The Emperor��s Sword in his hand was evolving too, bursting with even stronger power and growing towards a supreme Heavenly Dao realm.

 Chapter 1039 - 1039 139 The Firmament War Body Cultivation

    ?Chapter 1039: Chapter 139: The Firmament War Body Cultivation Pool Chapter 1039: Chapter 139: The Firmament War Body Cultivation Pool ��Yes, this servant knows what to do now.��


    Lu Qianfu took a deep breath and nodded.


    He understood that with his own strength increasingly ill-suited for frontline conquests, so he was more focused on managing internal affairs and coordinating from the rear.


    And he knew all too well that what they had achieved thus far was merely an appetizer, and more Celestial Fields would be conquered in the future.


    He had to shoulder the heavy responsibility or he would fail to live up to His Majesty��s trust in him.


    ��The empire��s development must also keep pace. As the empire grows stronger, Xu will also grow stronger in tandem. With the nation��s fortune as the foundation, the Human Emperor Sword will become a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact in the future.��


    The Divine Martial Celestial Field was bustling with massive construction projects, establishing a stable base for future development.


    ��There��s also a fragment of an ancient origin in the Divine Martial Celestial Field. Mo Tu, follow me there.��


    Chu Yuan stepped away from the Divine Capital.


    Mo Tu quickly followed, and the Supreme Thunder Beast went as well.


    ��Your Majesty, that is the ancient origin fragment, and it is also the richest treasure in the Divine Martial Celestial Field.��


    Before long, Chu Yuan laid eyes on the ancient origin fragment.


    Though called a fragment, it was immensely large, one-tenth the size of the Divine Martial Celestial Field, with highly irregular edges, as if shattered by a terrifying force.


    Seeing this fragment, Chu Yuan could sense the horror of that battle, which had damaged one of the thirty-three Heavenly Layers to such an extent.


    And the fragment was enveloped in pitch-black lightning, each bolt terrifyingly powerful and carrying highly chaotic Heavenly Dao laws. A single strike could reduce even the mightiest Sovereign to ash in an instant.


    ��Your Majesty, the energy within this fragment is extremely violent. Even a Sovereign must tread carefully. However, it contains abundant primordial essence and remnants of treasures. The Purple Origin Sovereign wouldn��t have achieved a breakthrough to the Second Layer Heaven without benefits obtained from within.��


    Mo Tu respectfully explained from the side.


    He had witnessed the changes in the Divine Martial Celestial Field. Although it had broken the power structures of old, it had been revitalized with new vitality following the settlement of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��Thunder Beast, you��ve always wanted to break through to the Sovereign realm. Go, that place is your treasure land.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Ha-ha, I can become a Sovereign now!��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast laughed wildly; seeing more Sovereigns emerging within the Dynasty, it too was anxious, fearing the day His Majesty would look down on it and ruthlessly cast it aside, which had made it quite resentful recently.


    It charged forth, ignoring the raging lightning.


    ��Even as a Supreme, it could die from getting close to that lightning!�� Mo Tu expressed with a trembling heart.


    ��Hehe, Mo Tu, watch closely how I become a Sovereign!��


    The lightning enveloping the fragment was indeed fiercely wild, a remnant of the ancient Heavenly Dao great war, where chaotic heavenly laws remained.


    But the Supreme Thunder Beast was different, as it wouldn��t have been able to withstand it if it hadn��t swallowed the God Calamity Bead.


    Its belly glowed with a bead inside; the roiling chaotic lightning was absorbed into its body. As it devoured the energy within the fragment, it rapidly advanced towards the Sovereign realm.


    ��A mere pet by His Majesty��s side possesses such terrifying power!��


    Mo Tu felt increasingly in awe of the unfathomable depths of the Divine Martial Emperor.


    Since his breakthrough to the Sovereign realm, he had lost his former fighting spirit, almost as if he were idly awaiting death. But at this moment, even his breathing quickened, perhaps his unexpected allegiance to the Divine Martial Dynasty was his greatest stroke of luck.


    With the God Calamity Bead, it no longer feared the tribulations of Sovereign gods.


    With a long howl, the Thunder Beast broke through to the Sovereign divine realm.


    It was extraordinarily majestic, now several times larger than before, with wild lightning coiling about its barbaric majesty. Just the power it emitted made Mo Tu feel oppressed; it was an exceedingly ferocious beast.


    But what happened next brought the Thunder Beast back down to earth.


    ��The most loyal Chu Lei greets my most revered Majesty!��


    After its breakthrough to Sovereignty, it actually ran over to Chu Yuan and behaved arrogantly.


    It had no surname of its own, so after becoming Chu Yuan��s pet, it simply named itself Chu Lei.


    Chu Yuan paid no attention to it, instead focusing on the fragment. Exploring it slowly was too time-consuming, so he suddenly reached out and grabbed it. His very being was the most potent portal of devouring power, the surging strength enveloped the fragment completely.


    ��Your Majesty, you��re going to directly take the fragment!��


    Mo Tu exclaimed in shock.


    ��There��s no need to be surprised.��


    The Supreme Thunder Beast patted Mo Tu with its large paw, almost shattering him, and said confidently, ��There is nothing His Majesty cannot do. His Majesty is an omnipotent existence, follow him loyally, follow me, Chu Lei, and we��ll achieve great things together. In the future, we��ll live the good life.��


    Mo Tu stood dumbfounded, while the Divine Martial Sovereign ignored the terrifying lightning of the fragment and made the ancient Celestial Field fragment vanish before his eyes.


    ��From the fragment, I have extracted a very familiar aura, seemingly from the Divine Maiden Yanran. The Divine Maiden Yanran is an existence, for my being; she doesn��t seem to be just a person��could it be that with the loss of memory, she is the Heavenly Dao?��


    Chu Yuan speculated, but could only conclude so much.


    However, he believed that he and the Divine Maiden Yanran would meet again at some point.


    Because he possessed the Human Emperor Sword, the Emperor of the Human Dao.


    ��Let��s go, return to the Divine Dynasty with me.��


    After Chu Yuan returned to the Divine Martial Capital, he shattered the fragment, and a dense aura instantly filled the Celestial Field of Divine Martial. This was the primary universe, and at this critical juncture, it was imperative to strengthen it as much as possible.


    Only a stronger universe could give birth to more formidable warriors.


    ��Of the seven Divine Artifacts, only two have been elevated to the level of Supreme Divine Tools. If this enhancement continues, and all seven become Sovereign Divine Artifacts, they will be able to unleash power comparable to a Sovereign God, and they will not fear death.��


    Chu Yuan checked the system store, where the highest level of the store offers Supreme Divine Tool upgrade cards for purchase, with each card costing five million Destiny Points.


    Fortunately, he had completed numerous tasks and accumulated a lot of Destiny Points, spending twenty-five million to exchange for them.


    He also examined other treasures; there were a few blueprints that could equip elite troops, which piqued his interest, as well as some rare ores that could be used to forge equipment, which he immediately exchanged using Destiny Points.


    After his expenditures, he was left with twelve million Destiny Points.


    ��It turns out I��ve accumulated quite a few lottery drawing chances.��


    Chu Yuan never used the lottery before, but after breaking through to the Sovereign God realm and creating the Celestial Field of Divine Martial, he could benefit more greatly and began to draw.


    ��Ding! Host initiates a random lottery draw and obtains a Divine Healing Potion x1.��


    ��Ding! Host initiates a random lottery draw and obtains a Phoenix Blood God Crystal x1.��


    ��Ding! Host initiates a random lottery draw and obtains a Divine Healing Potion x1.��


    ...


    ��Ding! Host initiates a random lottery draw x1 and obtains a Sky-War Body Cultivation Pond.��


    ��Sky-War Body Evolution Liquid Cultivation Pond!��


    Upon getting this item, Chu Yuan immediately saw a pond appear in front of him, filled with various runes and prohibitions of laws.


    Aside from the pond, there was nothing else.


    ��This is a powerful battle body, possessing domineering strength like the sky. The emergence of the cultivation pond indicates that I can cultivate this battle body in large quantities and then form an array of the elite of the elite!��


    Chu Yuan saw the introduction and his eyes shone brightly.


    He immediately knew that the Sky-War Body was an extremely powerful construct even in the multi-universe, a peerless genius.


    However, when he saw the materials required, he immediately shook his head, acknowledging that the introduction was indeed mighty, but the materials required, even if scoured throughout the Divine Martial Celestial Field, would not amount to one set.


    Chu Yuan was not surprised; such a powerful battle body surely would not be easy to achieve.


    However, the things he got in the subsequent lottery draws were of great use to the Divine Dynasty, and he could start making them immediately.

 Chapter 1040 - 1040 1040

    ?Chapter 1040: 1040 Chapter 1040: 1040 ��ding-ding! Host, by a random draw, has won the blueprint to an advanced version of the dimensional warship.��


    The blueprint for the advanced version of the dimensional warship, which Chu Yuan examined in detail, revealed that it could adapt more efficiently to complex situations within the multiverse, but the cost of manufacturing would be much higher.


    One hundred ordinary dimensional warships would be needed to construct one advanced version.


    ��With one hundred for one, the consumption is huge, but the benefits are obvious, it can easily overpower the ordinary warships, we can now start building a few flagships with limited resources, and upgrade as the empire evolves.��


    This raffle��s prizes were quite good, two items beneficial to the empire, but both required a massive amount of resources.


    ��The surroundings of the Divine Martial Dynasty have two divine sites; one is the World-Burying Abyss, exceptionally dangerous, left from ancient wars where some have found divine items of supreme levels, and the other is Mount Skybreak.��


    Chu Yuan had been collecting and organizing intelligence during this time.


    ��Development can��t happen without resources, Divine Martial must not limit itself to one place.��


    Chu Yuan commanded some of the empire��s elites to go with him to inspect Mount Skybreak.


    The divine vessel advanced, and though Chu Yuan had some understanding of Mount Skybreak from the data, seeing it firsthand still left him utterly astounded.


    In the multiverse, ahead lay a continuous range of mountains, unimaginably high, his eyes for a moment unable to see the summit, and the shimmering multiverse energy enveloped Mount Skybreak like clouds and fog.


    Many mountains pierced through the thick energy, majestic and imposing.


    Mount Skybreak was not a single mountain, but rather an endless range of peaks.


    The Divine Martial Dynasty was massive enough, but Chu Yuan thought, filling the entire Divine Martial Dynasty in there would only be a small part, the Mount Skybreak in front of him must be thousands of times the size of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��No wonder only in the multiverse could such a miracle come into being.��


    Chu Yuan sighed.


    But he knew even better that the Thirty-Three Heavens was the key within the multiverse, the most prosperous place; the vast Mount Skybreak, when placed before the Thirty-Three Heavens, amounted to little.


    ��Your Majesty, Mount Skybreak obstructs the path ahead, cutting off the road forward, which is why it is called Skybreak, and also because of this, its obstruction has spared us many dangers.��


    A Sovereign respectfully said by his side, his name was Ji Zhong.


    ��However, it��s also Mount Skybreak that has become a path too massive for beings to cross, it��s so huge that even a Sovereign could perish in danger, the ordinary supreme beings finding it almost impossible to pass through.��


    ��But at the same time, the resources within Mount Skybreak are also very rich.��


    Ji Zhong said.


    ��Very good, I just need to replenish resources, Mount Skybreak stands here, a massive mountain that blocks the other side of the multiverse, in fact, it has also absorbed too much energy from within the multiverse, like a huge magnetic field magnet, only about one-tenth get here.��


    Suddenly, Chu Yuan flew towards Mount Skybreak.


    He rose higher and higher, but as he ascended higher into the space of sky and earth, there was an overwhelming resistance, turning into infinite blurry and fierce winds.


    At a certain height, the surging fierce winds hit against him, this overwhelming power able to blow away even the flesh of a Sovereign, blades sharp as knives cutting into your flesh.


    Yet, this was still not the upmost part of Mount Skybreak.


    ��This isn��t just fierce wind, but a destructive principle, the multiverse is filled with such immense dangers.��


    Chu Yuan opened his eyes, he operated the Great Devouring Technique, resisting this pressure.


    He continued to ascend, the War Gods could no longer see Chu Yuan, he had reached the limit of their sight.


    ��His Majesty is too incredible, I dare not go to this region, otherwise, I would be blown to death by the fierce wind!��


    Ji Zhong trembled in fear.


    ��Your Divine Power, Your Majesty, is beyond your imagination,�� War God declared with rising enthusiasm.


    These people had not experienced the wars of the Divine Martial Dynasty; their faith in Chu Yuan was more out of awe for his power.


    ��The heavens and earth are twisted, the great path is in chaos, and the peak of Mount Heaven Splitter is still out of sight.��


    The height of Mount Heaven Splitter astonished him.


    Although Chu Yuan could have continued to ascend, he stopped and turned his gaze toward the Mount Heaven Splitter region. The scene before him made him realize that only from the summit could he fully perceive its entirety.


    Mists swirled around, dense with boundless multifaceted energy trapped by the mountain itself, forming a spectacle of thick, rolling fog.


    The view before him was spectacular.


    Inside Mount Heaven Splitter were stars unlike any within the previous universe��each immensely vast, comparable in size to enormous celestial fields.


    ��Mount Heaven Splitter is divided by giant mountains, and some areas have become Celestial Fields, with even a Supreme God��s presence. A single Mount Heaven Splitter represents just one region within the multifaceted universe, capable of birthing such brilliant civilization.��


    Seeing such a scene, Chu Yuan knew that his Divine Martial Field was merely a part of Mount Heaven Splitter.


    He looked up at the sky, his eyes dazzling. Suddenly, amidst the blinding light, an incredibly intense brightness appeared before him, the terrifying pressure like that of a true multifaceted heavenly realm, radiating a power that sent shivers of fear.


    And what he saw was just a fraction.


    ��One of the Thirty-Three Heavens, but which one, I wonder,�� Chu Yuan mused silently.


    He held no reverence for the so-called Thirty-Three Heavens. Even mighty realms like Ancient Origin Heaven had their days of destruction.


    ��Heaven of the Gods, Supreme Heaven, Hell Heaven, Demon Heaven, Holy Command Heaven....��


    Chu Yuan recited some of the names of the Thirty-Three Heavens, as told by the Divine Maiden Yanran, though they weren��t entirely accurate. The ancient wars had not only led to the destruction of Ancient Origin Heaven but other heavens had also perished.


    When these heavens collapsed, mighty beings ascended to become one of the new Thirty-Three Heavens.


    But regardless of such changes, there could only ever be Thirty-Three strongest heavens.


    ��There are more secrets within this multiverse, waiting for me to uncover,�� Chu Yuan reflected on the mysteries of the multiverse, especially the system, still unaware of its origins or the source of the system.


    ��Your Majesty.��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan returned to where War God and the others were.


    ��Mount Heaven Splitter��I have seen some parts from up high. Now, the Divine Martial Dynasty must conduct an exploration of Mount Heaven Splitter, led by War God and Warden of Hell, who will be responsible for pioneering. The first group will go in and make a map, then elite warriors will carry out further exploration. This will be an important resource point,�� Chu Yuan declared.


    War God and Warden of Hell possessed the power of Sovereign Gods, and crucially, they feared not death, making them ideal for exploring dangerous areas.


    While people from the former Purple Origin Field had explored Mount Heaven Splitter, their strength was lacking, and they covered only a small area. Now, with the more powerful Divine Martial Dynasty undertaking the exploration, they naturally sought to push into broader regions.


    Chu Yuan stationed part of the army at the edge of Mount Heaven Splitter, ready to provide support at any moment.


    It must be said that although the perilous environment of Mount Heaven Splitter posed limits to the expansion of the Divine Martial forces, it also formed basins-like regions due to such barriers.


    ��The methods of the Taiyi Pill Furnace and the Divine Elixer.��


    Chu Yuan, stationed in the Divine Martial Field, was checking the Taiyi Pill Furnace when a recipe caught his eye, sparking interest.

 Chapter 1041 - 1041 141 Divine Blood Elixir

    ?Chapter 1041: Chapter 141 Divine Blood Elixir Chapter 1041: Chapter 141 Divine Blood Elixir Divine Blood Elixir!


    While the name might sound ordinary, the effects of this Divine Elixir were astonishing.


    It was a Supreme Divine Elixir on par with the Sovereign��s, its purpose being to allow a supreme being sufficient blood soul vitality to break through the Sovereign realm.


    However, its production required extremely harsh ingredients, needing the flesh and spirit soul of the Sovereign God as the main material, along with a large number of auxiliary materials.


    Although there were Sovereign Gods within Chu Yuan��s empire, it would be impossible to use their lives for Alchemy. After a moment of contemplation, he summoned several of the War Gods.


    ��War God, these materials will require your efforts to collect. If possible, slay a being comparable to the Sovereign within Tian Duan.�� Ji Zhong, ��You have a better understanding of Tian Duan Mountain; you will be the guide.��


    Chu Yuan handed over the list to the War God, which included some auxiliary materials for the cultivation fluid of the Cang Qiong War Body.


    ��A being comparable to the Sovereign?��


    Ji Zhong pondered and then abruptly said, ��Your Majesty, I know where on Tian Duan Mountain such a creature exists. A hundred years ago, I visited Tian Duan Mountain and encountered a Divine Beast of the Sovereign God. It almost ate me, and I know where its lair is. It is likely not to have moved to another area within a hundred years.��


    ��Good, the Thunder Beast will go with you.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand.


    ��Let��s go, set off for Tian Duan Mountain!��


    The War God, Thunder Beast, and Ji Zhong took on the task and proceeded straight to Tian Duan Mountain.


    ��Hehe, you��re out for revenge this time, aren��t you?�� the Thunder Beast voiced Ji Zhong��s thoughts.


    Ji Zhong felt somewhat embarrassed.


    ��Enough, Thunder Beast. Slaying that Sovereign Beast will benefit the Divine Martial Dynasty. We are all working for the Dynasty,�� said the broad-shouldered War God to the Thunder Beast.


    The Thunder Beast fell silent. In the Divine Martial Dynasty, he only feared two individuals: one was His Majesty, and the other was the War God. Both had given him a severe thrashing at one time or another.


    It hadn��t been long since the Thunder Beast had made his breakthrough to Sovereign, and he went rushing to challenge the War God, only to end up miserably beaten.


    Tian Duan Mountain was immense, with peaks stretching continuously, and each mountain posed a significant challenge even for a Sovereign to climb.


    ��When in the Divine Martial Heavens, I never imagined there could be such colossal mountain ranges, like light-years of the heavens, and yet, the entire Tian Duan Mountain is just a single region within the Multi-Verse.��


    The War God sighed.


    He looked out toward the vast horizon, thinking of the time when the Heavenly Emperor and the others had left without knowing where they went. However, as long as they were not dead, they should have also become Sovereigns, and perhaps in the future, they might even ascend to the Supreme.


    Of course, he did not envy them.


    The War God knew well that with His Majesty, the universe was vast.


    Navigating through Tian Duan Mountain range was complex due to the dangerous and complicated geographical environment. Some places were incredibly perilous, where stepping in without prior reconnaissance and mapped dangers could mean even a Sovereign might perish normally.


    ��Although the Multi-Verse doesn��t have the same Universal Cycle Calamity as before, the environment here is much more treacherous and dangerous.��


    The War God stated, ��Lately, the Divine Dynasty��s scouting army has suffered significant casualties in their efforts to survey Tian Duan Mountain.��


    Ancient trees soared to the heavens. Since it was a mountain, there were trees, but the trees here were very different from what he remembered��they were gigantic and ancient.


    ��Be cautious, there are fearsome Divine Beasts here!��


    Ji Zhong warned.


    Suddenly, hundreds of thousands of giant birds, each with iron feathers, flew past in the sky��a dense flock, each at least as powerful as a Universe God, and among them were numerous Immortals and Supreme Beings.


    ��Iron Feather Birds, one of the most common Divine Beasts on Tian Duan Mountain, flocking together, they have quite an advantage in numbers,�� Ji Zhong explained.


    The Iron Feather Birds seemed to feel the presence of the War God and their group. Even though they possessed formidable strength, their intelligence was relatively lower. They shot their fierce claws toward them.


    ��A bunch of scruffy birds daring to offend Lord Thunder,�� the Thunder Beast raged, and his lightning cracked, turning swathes of Iron Feather Birds into charred remains.


    ��Don��t electrocute them all, capture them and extract the essence of their flesh and blood,�� commanded the War God, instructing it to be gentle in its handling.


    ��Okay, I got it.��


    The lightning net was woven, capturing all several hundred thousand armored birds in one fell swoop.


    Ji Zhong wiped the sweat from his brow. The War God, like him, a Sovereign of the First Heavenly Layer, but their individual combat strength was too formidable; each could easily beat him in a fight.


    They continued to advance, encountering many assaults, thankfully all from Sovereign Gods, and since it wasn��t the most central area of Mount Tian Duan, there wasn��t much danger.


    Crossing another mountain range, they saw a vast tract of land shrouded in layers of energy.


    The War God tore open a crack and saw that within the land, a copious amount of rare Divine Drugs grew, some of which could be eaten raw to enhance a Sovereign God��s cultivation.


    ��So many Divine Drugs!��


    Ji Zhong��s eyes lit up.


    Too many unexplored regions lay within Mount Tian Duan; it was quite normal to have undiscovered places.


    He suggested, ��No one knows about the Divine Drugs here, why don��t we��?��


    ��Don��t even think about these Divine Drugs.��


    The War God knew his thoughts and said sternly, ��These Divine Drugs must be carefully harvested, not with brute force, or their medicinal properties will be destroyed. We don��t have the time for this. Mark the location on the map, and wait for His Majesty to send people to harvest them.��


    ��Kid, remember, don��t be greedy for immediate gains. His Majesty can give us much more.��


    The Thunder Beast also reminded him.


    Those who had just been conquered by the Divine Martial Dynasty were still unclear about His Majesty.


    His Majesty was that sort of ruler who was extremely cruel to enemies but very kind to his own people, and wouldn��t forget them when it came to sharing the spoils.


    ��Yes, yes, yes.��


    Ji Zhong felt this empire was completely different from anything he had encountered before and quickly added, ��We are almost there; I hope it hasn��t left.��


    ��Let��s speed up.��


    The War God and his team increased their pace.


    Half a month later, a large mountain came into view, with a cave dwelling being excavated there, its interior dark and sinister, emitting an exceptionally foul stench.


    Ji Zhong��s nose twitched and he said, ��Good, it hasn��t left. It��s still there.��


    ��Spirit Exploration Compass!��


    In the War God��s hand, a compass spun, revealing a large luminous spot, to which he nodded, ��Sovereign of the First Heavenly Layer��s strength. Thunder Beast, take action and blast it out.��


    ��Ha ha, leave it to me!��


    With radiant splendor, the Thunder Beast laughed boisterously. With a single breath, it launched an attack that made the entire mountain tremble and collapse, sweeping away the darkness inside.


    A roar was heard, and a pitch-black serpent, with antler-like protrusions as if on the cusp of dragonhood, darted out.


    ��This black snake, it��s the dominator of this region, having devoured many masters��last time I nearly fell into its clutches!��


    Ji Zhong exclaimed.


    The black snake was incredibly strong, rumored to have the bloodline of a hell demon dragon, capable of spewing destructive black flames, and ordinary Sovereigns were no match for it.


    ��Just a big black snake, let��s see whether it��s more ferocious or I am!��


    The Thunder Beast stepped forward, majestic as if the Thunder God himself had descended, turning the mountain into a scene of divine tribulation.


    The black dragon bared its teeth in a grimace, squinting its eyes, trying to outdo the Thunder Beast in ferocity.


    Don��t be fooled; although the Thunder Beast appeared docile in front of Chu Yuan and the War God, it was actually an exceedingly savage creature.


    After a standoff with the black snake, the serpent suddenly let out a mournful cry of fear and turned to flee.


    ��Where do you think you��re going? Don��t let that big black snake escape; it��s mine��no, it��s His Majesty��s!��


    The Thunder Beast bellowed loudly.

 Chapter 1042 - 1042 142 Take His Life Leave No Threats Four

    ?Chapter 1042: Chapter 142: Take His Life, Leave No Threats [Four Updates] Chapter 1042: Chapter 142: Take His Life, Leave No Threats [Four Updates] The black snake let out a mournful roar.


    Its strength was indeed formidable, and it was fiercely aggressive, yet the Thunder Beast was even more savage. The two ferocious creatures engaged in a fierce battle in the Sky Breaker Mountains, shaking the heavens and the earth. In a smaller cosmos, the skies would have flipped upside down.


    ��Thunder Beast, don��t electrocute it into charcoal,�� War God reminded, also making a move himself. ��His Majesty needs its flesh and soul, not a lump of char.��


    With a large hand, he reached out and the terrifyingly powerful black snake seemed nothing more than a small mud fish in his presence, easily kneaded at his will.


    ��This guy is getting stronger and stronger, he��s not far from the second layer of heaven. If I��m not stronger than him, he��ll beat me up one day!��


    The Thunder Beast also let out a roar.


    It vented its resentment against the War God onto the black snake; had it not been for the intention to capture it alive, the black snake would have been slaughtered long ago.


    ��It��s unexpected to encounter a black snake that contains the bloodline of a Hell Demon Dragon, almost cultivating Dragon��s Horns. Its bloodline isn��t too thin. If raised properly, it will become a strong force by my side.��


    Swoosh!


    Just then, within the Sky Breaker Mountains, a golden light descended and dispersed War God and their mana, covering the black snake, followed by the appearance of a middle-aged man in golden clothes.


    This middle-aged man possessed the cultivation of a Sovereign, with an air of aloof contempt between his brows.


    ��Black snake, would you be willing to become my pet? I can save your life,�� the man said, arriving and directly speaking to the black snake without regard for War God and the others.


    The black snake roared out in an ancient beast language, quickly nodding its head. Although it wasn��t extremely intelligent, it knew if it didn��t listen to this golden-robed man, it would be slain by the Thunder Beast and others.


    ��He��s quite obedient,��


    the middle-aged man revealed a smile.


    He didn��t acknowledge the existence of War God and the others, directly maneuvering the black snake, intending to leave.


    ��Golden-robed one, you really think you can just leave? Don��t you know this is our spoils of war? Who gave you the courage and guts to snatch prey in front of us!��


    The Thunder Beast was very dissatisfied, as they had almost crippled the black snake, and suddenly someone appeared, claiming it as a pet, which made it uncomfortable.


    The golden-robed man was haughtily disdainful, glancing at the Thunder Beast from the corner of his eye, and said indifferently, ��Don��t know where this beast came from.��


    ��You��re messing with the wrong Thunder Lord!��


    The Thunder Beast��s scales exploded, and upon hearing the golden-robed man��s words, it immediately charged over, its fierce claws and lightning tearing through the air, launching a violent strike at the man.


    With a simple raise of his palm, the golden-robed man blocked the Thunder Beast��s attack. His mana shook violently, repelling the Thunder Beast fiercely.


    ��He��s strong!��


    Ji Zhong could tell; although this man was a Sovereign of the first layer, his combat strength was several times his own.


    ��Drop the black snake, this is our spoils of war,��


    War God spoke coldly.


    ��It is already my pet. Be sensible and do not block my way,��


    the golden-robed man also realized War God��s strength was very potent and did not wish to entangle too much with him.


    ��Boom!��


    War God understood the opponent��s intent and did not speak further, as the hand of the War God fearlessly struck out.


    He built up his power and unleashed an overwhelming will to fight that dominated the heavens, instantly collapsing a large part of the mountains.


    ��Kill him!�� Thunder Beast said fiercely.


    The man counterattacked, golden light bursting forth, but to his surprise, as soon as he engaged War God, his power was instantly crushed. Then he saw a punch that pierced through the heavens fiercely bombard his body.


    The man was forced back, spitting out a mouthful of blood from the severe backlash.


    The War God pursued relentlessly, and after spending a long time by Chu Yuan��s side, he too developed a sense of lawlessness.


    ��You dare! I am a citizen of the Northern Edge Empire. Stop attacking this moment, and I may overlook today��s incident!��


    The man in golden garb bellowed, revealing his allegiances in hopes of intimidating the War God. Although they were of equal realm within the first heaven, after exchanging a few blows, he knew that he was no match for his opponent.


    ��Northern Edge Empire!�� Ji Zhong was shocked, and quickly said, ��Sir, the Northern Edge Empire is also a dominator of the Heavenly Break Mountains, their King is a Supreme God. We cannot afford to offend them!��


    ��Are you scared?��


    The man in golden garb sneered.


    The Northern Edge Empire did have a genuine Supreme God, who was not to be considered weak even within the multiverse.


    ��Kill him, they may not be provoked, but do they think we can be provoked?��


    The Thunder Beast roared.


    ��Exactly, eliminate the roots to avoid future troubles. Who in the Heavenly Break Mountains would know of this? I, as a God, do not like to leave loose ends. His Majesty is collecting the flesh, blood, and souls of Sovereign Gods to craft Divine Elixirs, and he would make excellent material.��


    The War God spoke coldly, ��Thunder Beast, you handle that black snake, I will execute him, we cannot let him leave.��


    ��Kill, kill, kill!��


    The Thunder Beast launched into a frenzy.


    ��You are madmen, daring to kill a Sovereign God from the Supreme Empire!��


    The face of the man in golden garb turned ashen, regretful that revealing his identity had not instilled fear but instead incited more ruthless aggression from the man and beast before him.


    He even regretted that he had come to subdue the black snake.


    ��I will fight you with my life!��


    The man in golden garb grew ferocious as well, brandishing various divine laws. They were clearly after his life.


    However, being the foremost War God in the realm of the martial gods, there was no doubt about his strength. Ample resources had greatly boosted his power, and though the golden-garbed man was not weak, he was still no match.


    The two clashed fiercely.


    After a thousand exchanges in the fierce battle, the man in golden garb ultimately had his head shattered by the palm of the War God and was summarily slaughtered on the spot.


    The black snake found itself suppressed by the Thunder Beast as well.


    ��Sir, we��ve killed a Sovereign God of the Northern Edge Empire, we��ve stirred big trouble now.��


    Ji Zhong was utterly dumbfounded, knowing well that even the Supreme God Empire would step aside in such matters, yet the War God had directly killed.


    ��Not killing him would��ve been the greatest trouble. With the Heavenly Break Mountains fraught with danger, what��s the death of one Sovereign God?��


    The War God surveyed his surroundings: ��Let��s go. With two Sovereign Gods as materials, this time we��ve doubly fulfilled His Majesty��s mission. Let��s return!��


    ��Hold on.��


    The Thunder Beast burrowed into the black snake��s lair and joyously unearthed numerous items, ��Perhaps these will be of use.��


    ��Well done.��


    Upon returning to the empire, the War God reported back, and Chu Yuan nodded, praising them. In the Heavenly Break Mountains, it was essential to be unforgiving; sometimes complete eradication, ensuring that there are no witnesses left, is better than sparing a hidden threat that may escape.


    ��The divine bodies of two Sovereign Gods can be used to craft many Divine Blood Elixirs.��


    Chu Yuan immediately began Alchemy using the Taiyi Pill Furnace.


    As time twisted and turned, years passed by, and Lu Qianfu, with the nurture of abundant resources, had reached the limit of the Supreme Triple Heaven.


    Lu Qianfu��s natural talent was indeed not impressive. The level he had cultivated to was piled up with resources by Chu Yuan. The resources spent on cultivating him to the Supreme Triple Heaven, if given to someone else, could have cultivated three such individuals.


    Nonetheless, Lu Qianfu was fiercely loyal, an old servant worthy of such resource expenditure.


    And though he no longer presided over warfare, his management of the empire��s internal politics was excellent, and in conjunction with the Enlightenment Book, it spared Chu Yuan many troubles.


    ��Exploration and exploitation of resources in the Heavenly Break Mountains shall be the foremost priority for our Divine Empire at this stage. All ministers and workers must not slacken their efforts. Commander Xuanhuang, you take the Primordial Book to the Heavenly Break Mountains and take possession of Heaven and Earth.��

 Chapter 1043 - 1043 143 The Origin Vein Land

    ?Chapter 1043: Chapter 143: The Origin Vein Land Chapter 1043: Chapter 143: The Origin Vein Land Resources are always the most needed for development.


    Chu Yuan��s empire must acquire the most resources from within the Heavenly Crack in the shortest time to grow strong.


    And the strength of the empire was a reflection of his own strength.


    If the empire had enough powerful individuals, capable of amassing a terrifying and majestic national fate, his cultivation could be raised to the second level of Sovereign in a short period of time.


    One could say that the Divine Dynasty was his foundation; it bore responsibilities and in turn, it bestowed upon him great strength.


    ��The Commander of the Mysterious Yellow has also broken through to the Sovereign God level; he has assimilated numerous heavens and earths within the Heavenly Crack Mountain.��


    Chu Yuan felt a jolt in the national fate and said, ��However, the exploration within the Heavenly Crack Mountain has led to massive casualties. There are all kinds of natural disasters and dangers, with the loss of dozens of warships, and a great number of people perishing on the path of pioneering.��


    Pioneering, the exploration of unfamiliar regions, was always dangerous and comparable to a grand formation.


    But such costs had allowed Chu Yuan to discover many resource sites.


    The resources of the Heavenly Crack Mountain were being continuously unearthed. After his cultivation rose to the level of a Sovereign God, the entire Divine Martial Celestial Field was enveloped by the national fate, allowing for horrifying acceleration with the accelerated pace provided by the Human Emperor Sword which could achieve one day in the multiverse, equivalent to a hundred years internally.


    ��There��s no need to worry about the consumption of resources; the resources of the multiverse are now inexhaustible for me.��


    Chu Yuan had the Human Emperor Sword, which allowed him to manipulate such terrifying temporal acceleration.


    The Goddess had told him that within the multiverse, the most powerful Divine Artifact was the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact. Although the Human Emperor Sword was introduced as a Supreme God Artifact, he understood that with boundless human faith, it could be propelled to the quality of the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact.


    The strength of the Human Emperor Sword depended upon the strength of Chu Yuan��s Divine Dynasty Empire.


    He knew that the multiverse was a more vast heaven and earth, where he would face even stronger opponents, but this only served to ignite his passion.


    He did not fear challenges; he feared the absence of challenges.


    The development of the Divine Martial Celestial Field was also rapid.


    This was mainly because the fragmented forces of the previous Purple Origin Field lacked the strength to explore Heavenly Crack Mountain, but with the unified Divine Martial, advantageous forces could be concentrated for excavation.


    Within a region of the Heavenly Crack Mountain, there was a basin rift valley surrounded by continuous mountains.


    ��Such rich elemental energy!��


    The War God led a team, and a large number of warships charged into the area.


    Along the way, they had slain many ferocious beasts and destroyed eight warships in the assault on this region, relying on their formidable strength to push through to this area, where they immediately felt a completely different fluctuation of elemental energy.


    ��Sir, this is a Spirit Gathering site.��


    Ji Zhong inhaled deeply as well.


    ��Spirit Gathering site!��


    The War God��s eyes widened, as it was only through the Spirit Seeking Compass that he found this place.


    He suddenly saw something different here; it seemed like there was a dense swirl of elemental energy, exclaiming in surprise, ��Could it be that there is an elemental vein here, one that doesn��t seem to be of the lowest quality?��


    So-called elemental veins were agglomerations of elemental energy, capable of incarnating as mountain ranges. They autonomously absorbed and precipitated energy from the multiverse, incredibly rare.


    ��Very likely!�� Ji Zhong also said excitedly, ��Sir, look! The Divine Drugs in this basin are more abundant than elsewhere, and these mountains��rich and plentiful with minerals��probably constitute a mid-grade elemental vein, maybe even a high-grade one. In Heavenly Crack Mountain, it��s an area not often found!��


    ��There��s a record in Clouds Amidst the Heavens; they too once possessed a high-grade elemental vein, but the emergence of the Apocalypse Storm nearly eradicated their energy. Even in the ancient and formidable Supreme Divine Dynasties, there were Emperor-grade veins!��


    Fortunately, Chu Yuan had saved and subjugated Clouds Amidst the Heavens; otherwise, he would never have known so much.


    ��In that case, Ji Zhong, return and report to His Majesty. I will lead the team to guard this place, excavate the mines, and collect resources.��


    The War God thought aloud, ��Also, have the fleet keep an eye on our surroundings constantly, to prevent other forces from getting close. For some time to come, the empire��s development will rely on this elemental vein site.��


    Although Heavenly Crack Mountain was vast, the sites with elemental veins were still very rare.


    ��Oh? The War God��s team has discovered an elemental vein site; this is indeed good news.��


    Chu Yuan received the message, his expression showing joy, and said, ��The enhanced version of the Dimensional Warships has also produced two units, which can be given for the War God to use. The enhanced version can withstand the bombardment of Sovereign forces.��


    The discovery of an elemental vein site was a cause for great celebration for the Divine Martial, and many experts were mobilized there to begin excavation.


    But three months after the excavation began, disaster struck.


    ��Your Majesty, a group of us were excavating the Primordial Vein when suddenly an Apocalypse Storm blew out, turning the entire team into skeletons with extremely gruesome deaths. The War God has checked it over, but he dared not make a final decision.��


    Mo Tu reported to Chu Yuan.


    ��It seems this danger cannot be resolved by the War God; only I must take action personally.��


    Chu Yuan was not surprised. There had been many accidents during the excavation period, and most were resolved by the War God. If it truly came to the point of no other option, the War God would not have sought his help.


    Chu Yuan set out, traversing the Sky Break Mountain through the Void Gate.


    Although his recent strength had not yet broken through to the Second Heaven, it was undoubtedly much more formidable compared to when he first encountered the multiverse.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    The War God, seeing Chu Yuan, greeted him respectfully.


    He was also furious, as that dangerous area had cost him quite a few subordinates.


    ��Lead me to take a look.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Under the War God��s guidance, it wasn��t long before the space ahead suddenly lost its brilliance, becoming gloomy and terrifying, dark and ominous, with cold winds whirling about everywhere, stepping into which meant immediate death.


    The scene in front of them was akin to the Demon Realm.


    ��Your Majesty, it wasn��t like this here originally. It started when the excavation released this aura. At first, it only affected a small area, but in a matter of months, it spread to the entire valley. I��ve been in and barely made it out.��


    The War God, still shaken, continued, ��I worry that if this aura continues to spread, this entire Primordial Vein will be ruined.��


    ��There��s always a reason.��


    Chu Yuan looked toward the dense black fog, smelling the scent of death.


    ��Come with me. We need to get to the bottom of this.��


    Chu Yuan walked into the area, and instantly the deathly cold wind enveloped him, but with a shake of his aura, the Devouring Domain expanded, devouring the incessant cold wind as they encountered their nemesis upon reaching him.


    Within a radius of ten thousand zhang around him, it was all bright.


    To Chu Yuan, this deathly cold wind was also a form of energy.


    ��Your Majesty��s Divine Power!��


    The former Sovereign of the Purple Origin Field watched the scene, his eyes nearly popping out. This cold wind, which even the Sovereigns feared, was so effortlessly nullified in the presence of His Majesty.


    ��With Your Majesty here, the cold wind is not an issue!��


    The War God was uplifted.


    ��Find the source of this place.��


    Chu Yuan continued moving forward, pursuing the strongest concentrations of power, the darker and denser the black cold wind became toward that area, until finally, it became so thick that even the Sovereign could no longer see the path.


    Chu Yuan tore with both hands, bright and dazzling, dispelling the black fog.


    ��Our fallen soldiers!��


    The War God instantly saw against the cliff face, over a hundred bodies clad in Black Armor, but they had all turned into skeletons without any flesh left on them.


    His heart ached. These hundred were the elite of the Divine Military, and now they died here, unexplained and unclear.


    ��Gather the soldiers�� bones, dispense the compensation to their descendants, and bury them in the Empire��s mausoleum. They are all my soldiers, people of merit, and the Divine Dynasty will not forget them,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    For so many years, the Divine Military had always taken very good care of the compensation and arrangements for the fallen soldiers.


    ��And this should be the source.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze suddenly fell upon a smooth as mirror, pitch-black cliff, from which cold winds carrying particles of death whistled out.

 Chapter 1044 - 1044 144 Poisonous Bones

    ?Chapter 1044: Chapter 144: Poisonous Bones Chapter 1044: Chapter 144: Poisonous Bones Chu Yuan stared at the mountainside, then suddenly made a move that alarmed the War God and his companions. With a fierce slap of his palm against it, overwhelming power reverberated, shattering the divinesc power of the Heavenly Gate and the mountainside.


    A more turbulent cold wind blew out, battering against Chu Yuan��s body.


    But as he executed the Great Devouring Technique, he transformed it into a bright void, stepping into it in an instant.


    ��Keep close to His Majesty!��


    The War God and the others hurriedly followed.


    Inside the mountainside was a dark and timeless space, where cold winds howled terrifyingly.


    Even a Sovereign would not last more than a moment here before turning into a skeleton.


    ��Death Storm. Within it, there exists an overwhelming curse.��


    Chu Yuan remained fearless, as energy scattered around him was transformed.


    He faced the curse head-on, and his Great Devouring Technique devoured everything, drawing all the energy into himself.


    As they walked, they even saw some skeletal remains.


    ��There are Sovereigns who died here. It seems they��ve been dead for a very long time.��


    The War God examined the bones, acknowledging that without their Emperor, they would not have dared to step in.


    When they seemed to have reached the end, they suddenly saw a pitch-black and gloomy palace from which all the storms were blowing.


    With the Emperor��s Holy Sword in hand, Chu Yuan split the palace in two in an instant.


    As the palace was breached, a stronger terror emerged. A black torrent that had been suppressed for too long burst forth without restraint, like a devastating flood.


    ��Great Devouring Technique, devour everything.��


    Chu Yuan��s black imperial robe fluttered.


    Standing there, he was like an insurmountable mountain. As the torrent approached him, it was instantly devoured.


    He himself was the greatest devouring entity.


    The Great Devouring Technique was also his most core Dao.


    ��A corpse!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze intensely shifted to the center of the ruined palace, where a skeleton lay.


    This skeleton lacked flesh and blood, immersed in darkness with thick black coiling around it.


    ��This skeleton is very powerful; it could very well have reached the realm of a Supreme God. It��s just unclear at which level!��


    Ji Zhong exclaimed.


    A Supreme God, even among the throngs of powerhouses in the multiverse, is an absolute terror, a ruler of a region.


    They are almost immortal, and now, there remained but bones devoid of flesh.


    ��Look, there��s a bone sword thrust into his skull!��


    Atop this skeleton��s skull was a bone sword, having penetrated the head and apparently ended its life.


    ��Do not approach carelessly! There is a deadly poison on this skeleton!��


    The War God simply smelled a hint of the essence emanating from the bones and felt dizzy, his Mana dissolving, which shocked him.


    To think, this was the power felt without even approaching.


    ��This is a poisoned skeleton!��


    Although Ji Zhong��s powers were average, he had broad knowledge and exclaimed in horror, ��He cultivated countless virulent poisons within his own bones; this person is a practitioner of the poison path, a most potent toxin.��


    Buzz!


    It was as if sensing the presence of living beings, the skeleton vibrated slightly, as though it was about to stand up. A powerful grudge burst forth from it, hating the heavens, the earth, and humankind, turning into a curse.


    ��This person was stabbed in the head by the bone sword but didn��t die instantly. Instead, he came to this Primordial Vein location, set up a great formation, hoping to recover. But he failed, and his unwillingness transformed into a strong curse.��


    Chu Yuan walked toward him.


    In his eyes appeared countless skulls, manifestations of curses and resentments. However, as someone who controlled a Gate of Curses, why would he fear such things?


    He looked toward where the skeleton sat cross-legged. There was an altar made of stone emitting a bloody light.


    He took a piece, which was extremely dazzling amongst the black mist. The blood-red stone was so vibrant it seemed to drip with blood, containing a terrifying will, akin to the blood of Heavenly Dao, making one shiver.


    ��This is the Divine Bloodstone!��


    Chu Yuan��s expression changed.


    The ancient texts from Yun Zai Tian chronicled a place known as the Ancient Blood Mine, which was incredibly dangerous, with Heavenly Dao having perished there and their blood transforming into the Divine Bloodstones.


    Once, a strong individual from Yun Zai Tian had accidentally obtained one and broke through to a realm just shy of a Supreme God.


    And most crucially, the primary material for the cultivation fluid of the Cosmic Battle Body was precisely the Divine Bloodstone.


    With the current capabilities of Shen Wu, it was difficult to dispatch a large army to mine these divine stones from the Ancient Blood Mine.


    The energy from half of the bones seated below had been drained; only the other half remained usable.


    ��While we can��t cultivate on a large scale, as long as we find a few more materials, we can cultivate a few people.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    To massively cultivate a powerful battle body like the Cosmic Battle Body, one inevitably had to pay a price.


    Next to the old man, there was also a green gourd, the color of deadly poison.


    Chu Yuan took the gourd in his hand, opened its stopper, and inside was a vast space. But in an instant, a blood-red poisonous deluge surged out, overwhelming the skies.


    Within the toxic deluge, there were also poisonous insects, poisonous plants, poisonous flowers��various toxic things.


    ��Seal!��


    Chu Yuan immediately sealed it with the Great Sealing Technique.


    ��This gourd is a special treasure that can hold violent poison. This poison is very terrifying; if it were all to be unleashed, even a Supreme God would find it impossible to ignore.��


    Chu Yuan surmised and continued to apply the seal.


    ��War God, I entrust this poisonous gourd to you to wield. I have already sealed it with the Great Sealing Technique, but be careful when using it.��


    The poisonous gourd didn��t have much effect on Chu Yuan; its greatest potential could be unleashed by the frontline generals.


    ��Your servant understands!��


    Like facing a formidable enemy, the War God carefully received it.


    ��Gate of Curses!��


    The Gate of Curses stood tall in the sky, erupting with a strong suction, attempting to pull in the skeleton.


    This cursed gateway would grow stronger with every curse absorbed. Under Chu Yuan��s control, the skeleton was quickly taken in, and inside, its potential for releasing deadly poison was nothing to fear.


    And Chu Yuan knew that the poisonous gourd was not the greatest treasure; the true prize was the skeleton itself, which was entirely composed of poison.


    ��Excellent, stumbling upon this place by chance, the gains of the poisonous skeleton, the poisonous gourd, and the Divine Bloodstones are great. Inside the Heavenly Break Mountains, treasures are everywhere; it all depends on whether you have the strength to discover them.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    The benefits he had gained this time were substantial.


    He waved his hand, and all the eerie and chilly winds cloaking the area dispersed, restoring calm.


    ��I shall suppress this area for the time being. The resources of the Yuan Vein land must be mined out in the shortest time.��


    Chu Yuan issued the command.


    ��With your majesty��s presence, we need not worry should any accidents arise!��


    The War God felt a sense of relief. The dangers of the multi-universe exceeded his expectations. Just the area of Heavenly Break Mountains alone made him feel overwhelmed, having encountered life-and-death crises multiple times.


    However, as long as the Divine Emperor was present, one could feel a sense of peace and fearlessness.

 Chapter 1045 - 1045 1045 Cruel Rules

    ?Chapter 1045: Chapter 1045: Cruel Rules Chapter 1045: Chapter 1045: Cruel Rules The Celestial Field regained its calm, and the War God led the other powerhouses to continue their mining.


    In a particular Celestial Field, multi-dimensional energy converged, the resources were abundant and continually delivered.


    The empire also entered a period of great development.


    ��Shen Youzhe, the Groundshaker, the Reviver, they have all broken through to Sovereign,�� someone announced.


    A terrifying and majestic national fate converged.


    The more strong ones there were, the stronger the national fate became.


    As for other circumstances in the Divine Martial Celestial Field.


    Initially, the Divine Martial Dynasty had conquered so many beings within the Celestial Field that integration had seemed difficult. However, during this time, the abundance of resources, under the strong national policies of the Divine Martial, benefitted everyone.


    In addition to basic welfare, as long as one made contributions, they could gain resources.


    Most critically, the unification of the Celestial Field eliminated infighting.


    And under the accelerated growth in the Divine Martial Celestial Field, batches of new beings had been born, who from childhood received education from the Divine Martial, long leaving behind the concept of the Purple Origin Field.


    The Divine Martial Academy, having arrived in the multi-dimensional universe, was not abolished but instead flourished.


    ��I am extremely close to the Second Heavenly Realm,�� Chu Yuan felt the change in his power.


    ��Intense Celestial Field fluctuations, we must have discovered a Celestial Field,�� he said.


    In the Celestial Field, at a vastly distant location.


    Suddenly, over a hundred golden warships headed their way, looking very formidable and clearly from the same major power.


    ��Sun Han was the vanguard, having gone for so long, why hasn��t there been any news,�� someone asked.


    ��It��s unclear, suddenly there��s no news, it��s very likely he��s dead, after all, nothing is impossible in the Broken Heaven Mountains,�� someone replied.


    ��Never mind Sun Han, if he��s alive, he��ll return to base on his own. Let��s head to the Celestial Field first.��


    A hundred warships moved, quickly shuttling through space.


    Before long, they arrived outside the Celestial Field, they had a Divine Artifact to explore treasures, and they exclaimed in surprise, ��Indeed, it��s a Celestial Field, such strong vital energy fluctuations, it��s very likely high-grade, this is a great achievement! High-grade Celestial Fields are sparse even within the empire!��


    ��Indeed,�� a strong mental wave emanated from the main ship, ��There are people inside the Celestial Field, it seems that some powers have discovered it earlier.��


    ��This region lies near the periphery of the Broken Heaven Mountains and only encompasses a few small Celestial Fields, none of which has a Sovereign of the third heaven.��


    Someone disdainfully said, ��They must have been lucky to discover this spot.��


    ��This place indeed lacks a powerful Celestial Field.��


    While they were conversing, the Divine Martial Dynasty also became aware.


    ��Sir, those golden warships belong to the Northern Edge Empire, could it be that they are seeking revenge for that Sovereign God!��


    The War God stationed heavy forces around the Celestial Field, supervising constantly.


    On the dimensional warship, sensors detected activity, and Ji Zhong immediately reported,


    ��It��s unlikely such a grand show for a single Sovereign God; this must be the Northern Edge Empire��s survey ships. They accidentally found this place, but no matter the reason, the Celestial Field belongs to the empire and must not be discovered by outsiders.��


    The War God��s expression turned cold.


    He knew the strength of the Northern Edge Empire; these were merely their scouting ships.


    ��Boom!��


    But before they could react, the opponent��s main ship initiated an attack, launching a massive energy rainbow that struck a dimensional warship, causing the ship to tumble.


    ��They weren��t annihilated!��


    The elites of the Northern Edge Empire were also shocked. This had exceeded their expectations; their cannon, comparable to the Sovereign, had failed to sink even one of the enemy warships, indicating that the opponent��s equipment was superior to theirs.


    ��This force is strong. We must retreat for now!��


    Their recent strike had been a probe. Seeing there was no advantage to be had, they didn��t hesitate to retreat.


    ��We cannot let them escape. This is only their vanguard army. Annihilate them all here; the information about the Celestial Field must not be exposed!��


    The War God piloted the main warship, leading the way. Suddenly, thousands of dimensional warships surged forward, densely packed, shooting a devastating rainbow of destruction at the enemy.


    ��How can there be so many!��


    The people of the Northern Edge Empire were stunned. What was meant to be a simple probing shot had kicked a hornet��s nest; the opponent was resolutely smashing them with overwhelming numbers.


    ��It��s bad. They��re going to annihilate us all here. There are too many of them; we can��t take them head-on. We must break through!��


    The warship commander immediately ordered, ��Full speed ahead! They are still a long way from us. Also, send a signal for the base to come to our aid!��


    They pushed their warship to its maximum speed, fleeing desperately.


    ��Chase them down!��


    The War God intended to build an image of being invincible and unfathomable in the enemy��s hearts.


    The warships of the Northern Edge Empire paled in comparison to those of the Divine Martial Empire; in just a few breaths, their two main warships had caught up with them, unleashing a violent barrage of gunfire.


    With more formidable cannons fitted on the main warship, a warship was instantly shattered, and many people were obliterated in the blasts.


    Boom!


    Thousands of dimensional warships pursued, enclosing them.


    ��Misunderstanding, it��s all a misunderstanding. We just accidentally trespassed; the firing just now was accidental. Please, let��s make way. Our Northern Edge Empire will not interfere with you!��


    The elites within the warship turned pale upon seeing such an array.


    Despite having several Sovereigns presiding, if the enemy possessed such warships, they surely had powerful forces as well. It seemed they intended to wipe them out completely.


    ��Annihilate all of them, leave none behind!��


    The War God wouldn��t listen to any talk of misunderstanding. They only showed some softness when they realized the strength of their opponents.


    And if they weren��t strong? They couldn��t even defend this Celestial Field.


    The rules within the multiverse were even more ruthless; it was a world where the strong preyed on the weak, big fish ate small fish, and small fish ate shrimp.


    ��If you won��t spare us, we��ll go all out!��


    The fleet of the Northern Edge Empire, sensing the opponent��s iron-blooded resolve, turned deathly pale. The enemy was not giving them any chance of survival and was determined to annihilate them.


    Thousands of warships clashed violently. Even the most ordinary dimensional warship was more powerful than the enemy��s main warship. They effortlessly smashed their warships into pieces within the Celestial Field.


    On the main warship, the War God rammed into the opponent��s main warship with a dimensional blade, shattering it into pieces.


    ��Break through!��


    The Sovereign of the Northern Edge Empire shouted, knowing their warships were hopelessly outmatched in the confrontation. Thus, the powerful beings emerged, crossing the universe by their own mana.


    A colossal battle unfolded here. The area was filled with blood and fire.


    The War God was formidable and faced a Sovereign from the opposition, fighting over ten thousand moves. Ultimately, with his formidable strength, he killed him on the spot and, holding his severed head, shocked the entire scene.


    And not a single one of the Northern Edge Empire��s fleet escaped; all the elites were annihilated.


    This was a crushing victory, achieved by leveraging superior equipment.


    ��Sir, we have found quite a few documents.��


    Someone shouted.


    ��Good, gather all these documents and submit them to His Majesty for judgment. Return to the Celestial Field and report the battle outcome to His Majesty.��


    The War God knew that things were not yet over.

 Chapter 1046 - 1046 146 Cheers Four Updates

    ?Chapter 1046: Chapter 146 Cheers [Four Updates] Chapter 1046: Chapter 146 Cheers [Four Updates] ��Your Majesty, according to the intelligence we��ve obtained, these hundred warships are merely the survey corps of the Northern Edge Empire. They have brought a thousand warships to the Yuan Vein region this time, and there are several Sovereigns with them. If the survey corps fails to return for a long time, it will definitely cause tremors.��


    Destroying a hundred warships is not a minor number.


    If Chu Yuan were inexplicably destroyed, a hundred dimensional warships would also cause a major tremor.


    ��We must annihilate the Northern Edge forces with the swiftness of thunder. War God, under your command, eradicate them all here. This battle, bring those originally from the Purple Origin Field under the Divine Martial Dynasty and let them join us in a great battle to adapt to the Divine Martial combat methods.��


    Chu Yuan spoke.


    Using war to make those people more easily integrated into Divine Martial is the fastest and simplest way.


    ��This is also what I thought. The Northern Edge Empire is very far from here. It��s inconvenient to transmit messages. By the time they react, a very long time will have passed, and by then, the resources of the Yuan Vein region will have already been exploited by us.��


    The War God nodded.


    ��Deploy the troops.��


    Chu Yuan was unafraid of war.


    Though the Northern Edge Empire had a Supreme God, he was not without means to counterbalance a Supreme God. If the highly toxic skeleton inside the Gate of Curses were to fully erupt, even the Supreme God would not escape unscathed.


    Shushushu!


    Warship after warship charged out of the Yuan Vein region towards the location marked on the map.


    ��We must deploy troops against the Northern Edge Empire, the Supreme God Dynasty!��


    The faces of those originally from the Purple Origin Field turned pale, some excited, others trembling with fear.


    That was the grand army of the Supreme God Dynasty.


    For a Supreme God, annihilating a Sovereign was as easy as waving a hand.


    Even if it was just an army searching for resources in the multiverse, it was incredibly formidable.


    ��We need to let them see more blood, there will be many such great battles in the future.��


    The War God said coldly.


    ��Exactly, they know too little about Divine Martial, and we have no opponents that we fear!��


    The Thunder Beast also bared its fangs and grimaced, wanting to show its value to be esteemed by His Majesty.


    At Tian Duan Mountain, within a canyon, a thousand warships were stationed, emitting bursts of golden light, forming an iron-like wall, with several Sovereigns stationed there.


    ��We��ve found them, still tranquil, unaware of the frontier survey army��s destruction.��


    The War God, looking at the signals transmitted back from the main ship, ordered ruthlessly, ��Sun God General strikes first. Concentrate the warship cannons to their strongest, eradicate all of them with thunderous means, let none escape alive!��


    Boom!


    The Sun God General suddenly stepped out of the warship, took out his Sun Bow which he carried, and with a single arrow shot forth, a golden warship was instantaneously detonated, the flames sweeping through like a wild storm.


    The warship cannons fired, a blanket of energy rainbows engulfed the area.


    In this instant, a large number of enemy warships were destroyed, killing countless experts.


    ��Enemy attack, enemy attack!��


    ��Somebody is attacking us, engage quickly! Damn it, what��s happening? This region only contains Sovereigns�� Celestial Fields, why would such a powerful fleet appear!��


    ��They aim to annihilate us all!��


    ...


    The enemies howled in shock and rage, the sudden strike had cost them heavily, and just as they organzied their defenses, the opponent deployed warships for cover while a large army in pitch-black armor, brandishing bright long swords, charged forth.


    ��Establish achievements, if you want to gain more resources from the Dynasty, use your weapons to slay your adversaries, the Dynasty harbors no idle people!��


    The War God shouted, and some from the original Purple Origin Field shuddered at the sight of the Northern Edge Empire.


    Blood flowed, and they engaged in fierce combat in an instant. The army of the Divine Martial Dynasty, armed to the teeth, demonstrated their formidable strength amidst the splatter of blood rain, triggering further ferocity in many.


    The War God surveyed the battlefield with an indifferent expression, aware that the multi-universe was destined to be an even larger and more brutal battleground.


    However, the strength of the opponent was indeed formidable; it took two Sovereigns from the Purple Origin Field to barely suppress one Sovereign Divine.


    ��Quick battle, quick decision!��


    The War God moved. His opponent also possessed great strength. He saw several Sovereign Divine Artifacts in one area upholding a defense shield. The jail-overseer commander bombarded that area repeatedly, unable to break through.


    ��Try the power of the deadly gourd.��


    As the War God opened the calabash, he channeled energy towards that spot. Instantly, a verdant green, toxic True Qi swept over, turning into a deadly river in moments. The defense artifact, once touched by the poison, emitted a sizzling sound.


    ��Ah!��


    A horrific scene unfolded as the Sovereign Divine Artifact corroded; the people inside were poisoned to death, their bodies turning into pus, swept away by the torrent of deadly poison, melding into its energy.


    ��This poison also has the ability to dissolve and devour!��


    The War God was greatly shaken.


    On the gourd, several Sealing Divine Laws flickered. These were the seals imposed by Chu Yuan; otherwise, if the poison erupted, even the formidable body of the War God could not resist it and would also turn into pus.


    Sweeping the surrounding area with the deadly poison, the War God fiercely targeted the opponent��s Sovereign, launching a fierce attack.


    Although the Northern Edge Empire boasted tremendous strength, this battle was not within their Celestial Field. The limited number of powerful figures could deploy, and a Sovereign wielding a giant sword was still fiercely howling, but he immediately got contaminated by the poisonous aura.


    ��Ah!��


    He let out a painful scream.


    In usual times, though the poison was terrifying, he could slowly expel it. However, in such a grand battle, the opponent would not allow him time to recover.


    The Sun God General��s brilliance was dazzling as he chopped down, tearing the Sovereign��s arm.


    ��Break out, if we don��t break out, we will all die here!��


    The disarmed Sovereign screamed.


    ��Annihilate them all!��


    The War God issued the most cold-blooded and cruel order, devoid of any mercy.


    This time, to obliterate these fleets, the Divine Martial Dynasty had turned out in full force, marshaling their most advantageous powers. A bloody battle ensued.


    The Divine Martial Dynasty sought to annihilate the opposition; naturally, it was not possible without suffering losses. At every moment, powerful figures from both sides fell, yet as the battle intensified with bloodshed, fear was lost, and they fiercely engaged in close combat.


    The battle was fierce, lasting several days before concluding. The blockade by the warships did not let a single person from the Northern Edge Empire escape.


    The entire area turned into scorched earth, pervaded by the stench of blood, with corpses scattered alongside the wreckage of warships.


    ��The prison-overseer commander and the War God commander both exploded once, and two other Sovereigns were injured.��


    The War God accounted for the battle damage. Although some dimensional warships were destroyed, it was still within an acceptable range.


    Moreover, they had reaped rich spoils of war, with a large number of formidable opponents killed, while they had also traveled in the Mountain of Heaven��s Break for a thousand years, carrying back vast treasures, all gathered as war spoils.


    ��Return to the Prime Vein land; his majesty will conduct reward distribution based on merits this time. Remember, the Divine Martial Dynasty does not treat any contributing individual unfairly, and those who attempt to deceive will find no mercy either.��


    The War God led the fleet back.


    Upon returning to the Prime Vein land, contributions were swiftly calculated, and Chu Yuan rewarded them generously according to their contributions.


    Military operations depend partly on faith and partly on motivational incentives.


    Cheers erupted within the Prime Vein land.


    ��The resources of one Prime Vein land are far from sufficient; our army must continue its remote expeditions, even at great cost.��


    Chu Yuan was profoundly aware of this, especially as resources had recently enabled many within the Divine Martial Dynasty to advance to Sovereign status.

 Chapter 1047 - 1047 147 The Storm Descends

    ?Chapter 1047: Chapter 147: The Storm Descends Chapter 1047: Chapter 147: The Storm Descends ��The wind is picking up.��


    ��Why is the sky darkening?��


    ��No, look at the sky, the clouds are pressing down, turning completely black, as if a violent storm is about to descend!��


    ��What��s going on? Why is there such a dark scene in the vast Divine Martial Celestial Field? Has something changed within the many worlds?��


    ...


    Several years had passed since the excavation of the Destiny Points.


    Now, within the Divine Martial Celestial Field, including some other areas of the Heaven Sundering Mountain, it was enveloped in a darkness so thick it exuded an aura of extinction sweeping through.


    ��Apocalypse Storm, this is the Apocalypse Storm, my God, why has the Apocalypse Storm come to this Celestial Field again!��


    The people from Yun in the sky were the most sensitive to the Apocalypse Storm; seeing such a storm descend, their faces twisted in fear.


    They knew that the once-brilliant civilization of Yun in the sky, which might have birthed a true Supreme God, was destroyed by the Apocalypse Storm.


    The Apocalypse Storm was unpredictable, raging across the entire multiverse without rhyme or reason.


    ��Once the Apocalypse Storm descends, it means the destruction of the entire Celestial Field. If we cannot withstand it, everyone will die!��


    Panic broke out within the Divine Martial Celestial Field; the Apocalypse Storm was one of the most terrifying natural disasters in the multiverse, destroying and sweeping away entire worlds.


    ��Heaven itself wants to annihilate us!��


    Boom!


    The sky plunged into total darkness as the Apocalypse Storm swept into the Divine Martial Celestial Field, its winds teeming with the energy of annihilation; the massive mountains of Heaven Sundering were consumed, dissolving into chaos and blending into multiversal energy.


    Crackle and pop.


    The Apocalypse Storm had invaded the Divine Martial Celestial Field, and the brilliant fortunes of the nation sparkled like a shield, resisting it.


    ��Even with national fortune resisting, the ferocity of the Apocalypse Storm cannot be withstood for long, we are all going to die! Not to speak of Sovereigns, even the Supreme God cannot hold back the storm.��


    The Apocalypse Storm raged on, and many people saw nothing but darkness in their eyes.


    Many were witnessing it for the first time, but the terror imprinted in their souls was unimaginable, branded deep within their beings.


    ��Apocalypse Storm? A storm that annihilates everything has actually swept into my empire.��


    Chu Yuan naturally perceived the unrest within the empire, and the national fortune became unstable.


    This Apocalypse Storm was incomparably stronger than the so-called cycles of destruction that the Divine Martial Heaven had previously known.


    ��Everyone stay at your posts. The Apocalypse Storm may be ferocious, but it will not annihilate my empire. I will resist it all.��


    Just when many were in despair, a surge of innumerable brilliance soared into the sky, appearing amidst the storm as an imposing presence that reversed the cosmos and faced the Apocalypse Storm head-on.


    ��It��s His Majesty!��


    ��The power of light, His Majesty is dispelling the Apocalypse Storm!��


    ��Everyone, contribute your power to His Majesty, with one heart, resist the Apocalypse Storm!��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan��s arrival signified the supreme monarch, as the wavering spirits of all gathered in unison, standing together in the struggle between life and death.


    Boom!


    The power of the Apocalypse Storm struck Chu Yuan first.


    Such force, with its property to disintegrate Mana into multiversal energy, was terrifying.


    ��Light.��


    Chu Yuan ascended defiantly, holding the Gate of Light, soaring skyward. He activated the Great Devouring Technique, unleashing a surging devouring force. He transformed into a portal, endlessly devouring, as if he could swallow the entire multiverse.


    Light and flame burst forth at this moment.


    Though the outside world was dim, the entire Divine Martial Celestial Field was alight with brilliance.


    ��His Majesty��s Divine Power!��


    They saw that the Apocalypse Storm, initially sweeping from the edge of the Celestial Field across its entirety,


    was now being countered by Chu Yuan��s own dispersing suction force, forming a tornado-like funnel, concentrating all the power onto him.


    ��This level of Apocalypse Storm is not impervious to defense.��


    Chu Yuan��s expression was cold and stern. While the Apocalypse Storm was formidable, he was even more vicious and domineering.


    He shone brilliantly, protecting his subjects, and was the emperor to all.


    He transformed himself into the likeness of a devouring gate, swallowing multitudes and displaying invincible power in this world, forcefully holding back the Apocalypse Storm.


    All his subjects felt a sense of security. The fierce Apocalypse Storm outside might rage on, but with that godly and invincible figure standing guard, they felt no fear, believing that all disasters would be overcome.


    ��The Apocalypse Storm has passed.��


    The storm had ravaged for several days, and when the last black wind blew past, everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    ��The Apocalypse Storm has been weathered.��


    Chu Yuan��s resounding voice rang out. His dark imperial robe and heroic figure were extremely conspicuous against the starry sky as he stepped forward and returned to the divine dynasty.


    ��Divine Emperor is invincible!��


    Everyone knelt down.


    Their faith in the heroic Divine Emperor reached new heights��if even such a terrifying Apocalypse Storm could be weathered, what could possibly confound the heroic Divine Emperor?


    After this Apocalypse Storm, Chu Yuan knew that the empire��s original annexation of the Purple Origin Field, with its unresolved dangers, was no longer a problem.


    ��This dark storm, though fierce, is but a fraction of its force that blew over, separated by the Heaven-Cleaving Mountains.��


    Chu Yuan personally confronted the Apocalypse Storm.


    His understanding of it was profound. The storm had blown over from elsewhere and was mostly blocked by the Heaven-Cleaving Mountains. Even so, it still had the power to destroy a Celestial Field.


    ��There are countless perils within the multitude.��


    Chu Yuan had battled the Apocalypse Storm for many days, which was actually of great benefit to him.


    ��The realm of the second level of Sovereignty can now be reached.��


    Since arriving in the multitude, Chu Yuan had amassed tremendous energy.


    Using the turmoil of the Apocalypse Storm, he had finally stepped into the second level of Sovereignty.


    Upon reaching the second level, various methods burst forth, rendering his strength unmatched within the realm of Sovereignty, to the extent that even some weaker Supreme Gods could not contend with him.


    ��Ding! Host has completed the side quest, breaking through to the second level of Sovereign Divine power, and has been awarded seven million Destiny Points, Divine Abilities fruit x9192, Sovereign Divine Healing Potion, Sovereign Divine Artifact advancement card, Sun God General x1, and one random prize draw.��


    ��Ding! The current side quest has been released, breaking through to the third level of Sovereign Divine power.��


    ��Sun God General!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze immediately fell upon the Sun God General.


    She was a woman dressed in silver armor, with moon shadows circling around her, shedding a hazy moonlight. She wielded a radiant moon blade and also carried a radiant moon god bow on her back, embodying the moon spirit power opposing the Sun God General.


    Sun God General, Moon God General.


    The power of the sun and the moon!


    ��Moon God General pays respects to Your Majesty!��


    The system reward indicated that the Moon God General was utterly loyal to Chu Yuan.


    ��Rise,�� Chu Yuan observed her and nodded, ��With the coexistence of the sun and the moon, even greater combat power can erupt. Go and investigate the other regions within the Heaven-Cleaving Mountains.��


    ��At Your Majesty��s command!��


    The Moon God General was very efficient, bringing detailed intelligence to Chu Yuan in just over a month.


    ��Your Majesty, this Apocalypse Storm was extremely fierce. It swept in from the west side of the Heaven-Cleaving Mountains and then stopped at the World Burial Abyss. According to my investigation, over a dozen Celestial Fields in the vicinity were affected. The full extent beyond that remains unknown, with several weaker Celestial Fields completely vanishing, leaving no trace in the cosmos and returning to the multitude.��


    The Moon God General reported.


    Chu Yuan wasn��t too surprised.


    While it was just residual impact, not every domain was like his divine territory; not everyone could use the Great Devouring Technique to reverse the heavens and the earth.


    Even those domains that didn��t vanish were severely damaged, with many masters wiped out by the storm.


    ��And this is just a cruel fragment of the vast multitude universe.��

 Chapter 1048 - 1048 148 Raiders

    ?Chapter 1048: Chapter 148 Raiders Chapter 1048: Chapter 148 Raiders For many Celestial Fields, the Apocalypse Storm was a calamity unsurpassable, but for some, it was a feast. In one Celestial Field, just swept by the Apocalypse Storm, the powerful beings within the star field were not completely annihilated but were severely weakened, their strength reduced by more than half.


    ��Too weak, not worth a strike, this Purple Origin Field had opposed us before, and now even their strongest have perished. They can only be abused by us, looted for a massive amount of slaves.��


    A squad of fierce, pitch-black Warships appeared in a place called the Purple Origin Star Field.


    The Purple Origin Star Field was not weak; originally, several Sovereigns of the second realm were stationed there. However, when the Apocalypse Storm swept through, most of the second realm��s strong were nearly all dead, and the civilization of the entire Celestial Field had withered.


    ��You bunch of looters, may lightning strike you dead, and may you never rest in peace!��


    The remnants of the Purple Origin Star Field��s strong huddled together, shivering.


    It was a case of misfortune upon misfortune; before they could recover, they encountered these ferocious looters, who robbed them amidst the chaos.


    ��Hahaha, let them curse, they will all be our slaves. Plant the soul-controlling seed in them, and they will be eternally ours, unable to live or die as they wish!��


    These looters laughed heartily, unconcerned with the losers�� final lament.


    ��Haha, these people cry so pitifully, look at them, that woman is not bad, a Sovereign of the second realm, one of the few remaining Sovereigns of this Purple Origin Star Field.��


    A burly man spotted a graceful woman, his eyes glowing.


    ��Are you seeking death? Don��t waste time; there will be plenty of time for fun after we return. If we delay and disobey Big Sister��s orders, she won��t let us off easily. Follow Big Sister��s commands.��


    The looters mentioned their Big Sister, shuddering at the mention of their vicious female leader.


    The Purple Origin Star Field was breached, the remaining strong were captured and crammed into a ship, and then they didn��t linger but continued onwards.


    ��This region was severely hit, half of Celestial Mountain Range was affected as well. Let��s move, towards that direction, following the path swept by the Apocalypse Storm; there is no Supreme God here, we will have great gains.��


    The looters did not stay; their Warships, specially crafted, moved very quickly.


    With overwhelming force, they passed through, crossing five or six Celestial Fields, looting resources and countless slaves amidst the chaos.


    ��Brothers, we��re returning full, it��s time to head back.��


    Someone hollered.


    ��No rush, the Apocalypse Storm is a rare occurrence, and our route is very safe with no powerful forces ahead. There��s another Celestial Field up front.��


    They broke through Celestial Mountain and entered a Celestial Field that turned out to be the Celestial Martial Field, and upon seeing the scene, they also uttered in surprise, ��Eh, this Celestial Field seems to bear no traces of the Apocalypse Storm sweeping through; they��re rather lucky.��


    ��This is Purple Origin Field; I was here a thousand years ago, possibly too remote, the Apocalypse Storm lost its power when it reached here. The strongest here was merely the Purple Origin Sovereign, from whom I extorted quite a sum. Seeing an old friend again, they might avoid the Apocalypse Storm, but not us.��


    A thousand years, just a snap of the fingers in a multi-universe, indeed mattered little.


    The fierce Warship soared, arriving at the Celestial Martial Field with great bravado, yet they did not know it had changed hands.


    ��Purple Origin Sovereign, your old friends have arrived, won��t you come out to greet us?��


    The looters shouted loudly.


    ��Who dares to trespass in my Celestial Martial Field, seeking death?��


    The War God immediately sensed their arrival, the dimensional Warship rose into the sky, and many Sovereigns appeared simultaneously.


    ��These are a group of looters, surely here to take advantage of the Apocalypse Storm��s passing to rob this place, but it��s unknown where they come from!��


    The looters looted outside, not exposing their identities.


    ��Celestial Martial Field, has it changed owners?��


    The looters were shocked.


    ��Celestial Martial Field is also a place you think you can loot?��


    The War God sneered, contemplating that someone dared to target them, commanding bravely from the Warship, and immediately ordered, ��Intercept them, let none escape, bring them before His Majesty!��


    ��Not good, this is no longer the Purple Origin Field, we must leave this place quickly!��


    The raiders, always bullies but cowards at heart, turned their warship immediately upon facing formidable opponents and tried to flee the area.


    The Moonlight War Deity appeared, and with a fierce slash of her Moonlight Divine Blade, a warship exploded, blasting those aboard into pieces as vulnerable as ants. Awarded her divine status by the system, her power was extraordinarily strong, reaching the twin-heaven limit.


    ��This woman��s power!��


    The raiders exclaimed in shock, all changing color as they were intimidated by the strength of the Moonlight War Deity.


    The War God and the Warden Deity also appeared, deploying great Mana to blockade the raiders. Despite the struggle of the opponent��s Sovereign deity, they were within the Celestial Field directly controlled by the Divine Warriors, no place for them to contend.


    The battle lasted several hours, with numerous raiders being slain, but some were captured alive.


    ��Your Majesty, this is the strongest of the raiders. I have brought him to you!��


    War God dragged a raider Sovereign before Chu Yuan.


    ��Which raider force do you belong to.��


    Chu Yuan interrogated.


    The raider suddenly looked up at the divine being seated above, a human emperor exuding majestic dominance. Despite sitting quietly, the authority radiating from him instilled fear and trepidation, making the raider��s soul nearly collapse.


    He gritted his teeth, obstinate, and remained silent.


    ��Seeing His Majesty, yet not kneeling, how audacious!��


    War God kicked his knees, forcing him to kneel, and shouted, ��His Majesty is asking you something, answer quickly!��


    ��Kill me, I know nothing!��


    He was stubborn, aware that living a raider��s life meant surviving on the edge of a knife, his head figuratively on his belt.


    Today he had fallen, captured alive, without any thoughts of returning alive.


    ��Quite the tough mouth.��


    War God sneered.


    ��Hand him over to the Revenant, let the Revenant use the Soul Whip.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, signaling for the man to be taken away.


    Aahh!


    Piercing screams erupted as the Soul Whip lashed, inflicting unbearable pain, leaving him unable to live or die. Though he feared not death, under the torment of the Soul Whip, he simply couldn��t die.


    He would rather be killed by a single strike than endure the torturous cycle of life and death caused by the Soul Whip.


    ��Kill me!��


    He bellowed.


    However, Chu Yuan wouldn��t let him die.


    This man was of great use. The raiders knew more about the terrains of Broken Celestial Mountains than he did. From this man��s mouth, Chu Yuan could learn more about the geography and the forces distributed across Broken Celestial Mountains.


    ��Speak, I��ll tell you everything!��


    Finally, the raider couldn��t take it anymore and was brought over limp like a dead dog, weakly saying, ��Your Majesty, please stop torturing me, I��ll tell you everything, I just beg for death!��


    ��Where are you from, and who is the strongest behind you.��


    Chu Yuan asked.


    ��I am from Rose City, our leader is Blood Rose, a half-step Supreme God!��


    He confessed everything.

 Chapter 1049 - 1049 149 Blood Rose

    ?Chapter 1049: Chapter 149: Blood Rose Chapter 1049: Chapter 149: Blood Rose ��Blood Rose, a Half-step Supreme.��


    Chu Yuan obtained all the intelligence from his mouth with the Soul Whip.


    The plundering force they hail from is called the Blood Rose Plundering Group, guarded by the existence of a Half-step Supreme.


    Moreover, the piece of information that most caught Chu Yuan��s attention was the news of the Celestial Crystal!


    The Divine Bloodstone, the Celestial Crystal, are the two hardest-to-find ingredients for the Celestial Battle Body��s cultivation fluid, and now he already had some of the Divine Bloodstone.


    ��Take him away. I already have a plan in mind. War God, with the Sun God General and the Moonlight General standing guard within the Divine Martial Celestial Field, I shall go and meet this Blood Rose.��


    As Chu Yuan��s words fell, he vanished from the empire in an instant.


    ��These Blood Rose plunderers are in for some serious trouble.��


    War God said.


    The Endless Mountain vast and boundless, even as just one area within the multi-universe, its immensity is unimaginable, let alone the mightiest Thirty-Three Heavens, with how vast they must be and how many mighty beings they must contain.


    In a hidden area, covered by various prohibitions, there lay hundreds of fierce warships, guarding a most massive blood-colored flagship.


    This was the Blood Rose Plunderers�� Rose Ship, and also where their main city resided.


    For plunderers, they have no fixed home; once a place is plundered clean, they move on to other regions, not engaging in production, much like parasites, only knowing how to plunder resources.


    The nature of divine dynasties also requires resources, but unlike the plunderers, they focus on gradual progression, ensuring a continuous supply.


    At this moment, the Blood Rose Plundering Group was still blissfully unaware that they had been discovered.


    ��Blood Rose Plundering Group, I shall see how formidable a Half-step Supreme can be.��


    Chu Yuan appeared outside the Blood Rose Plundering Group indifferently.


    His supreme majesty was not concealed; both the power of kingship and domination manifested simultaneously, his divine might immense, pressing down like a vast expanse of sky.


    ��Someone has appeared outside our Blood Rose Plundering Group!��


    Within the Blood Rose, people immediately noticed Chu Yuan, their expressions changing as two powerful beings stepped forward, one male and one female, both with the cultivation of Triple Heaven Sovereign, the left and right arms of the Blood Rose.


    The man and woman were dressed in blood-red garments, bearing the mark of blood roses, and they did not look pleased to see Chu Yuan.


    ��Who are you, daring to trespass here?��


    The elder was very calm, intently watching Chu Yuan without making a move.


    This person seemed to also possess the cultivation of a Sovereign God, but the overbearing aura emanating from him made him hesitate to act rashly.


    ��The arrival is certainly no guest; more likely, our enemy, hmph!��


    The middle-aged woman held a curved blood saber in her hand.


    She arrived in an instant, blood light bursting forth. Did she need to be polite and engage in trivial talk here?


    Although her adversary��s specific identity was unknown, he was definitely not here as a guest, so there was no need for pleasantries.


    Her blood light tore through the air, the curved saber exploding with multi-dimensional force, immediately striking down.


    ��Such temperament is still as explosive as ever!��


    Seeing the middle-aged woman attack, the elder couldn��t just watch, so he too struck with a dark and eerie palm print, accompanied by a howling cold wind, his mana seemingly emulating the attributes of the Apocalypse Storm, blowing fiercely.


    ��Kill them!��


    Many within the Blood Rose Plundering Group roared.


    Chu Yuan remained unmoved.


    He waved his hand, and immediately a great storm technique swept out, condensing the power of heaven and earth, clashing against the elder��s cold wind. In an instant, it tore through the elder��s mana and struck him hard.


    The elder was blown away, crashing against a mountain, coughing up blood profusely.


    ��Old He!��


    The middle-aged woman exclaimed in shock; Old He was not weak, but he seemed very fragile in front of this person.


    ��Liu Yun, I��m fine!��


    The old man��s face was filled with terror.


    The opponent was extremely powerful, and their arrival at this location showed that they clearly knew it was the base of the Blood Rose Plunder Group. Since they dared to come, they were aware of their strength.


    It was obvious; they were specifically here for them.


    ��I��ll tear him apart!��


    The middle-aged woman, Liu Yun, was explosively angry. Her blood-colored curved blade was bloodthirsty, splattering blood qi around��it was her practice of the Great Blood Demon Technique.


    Chu Yuan took steps forward, with each step possessing the capability to make the region tremble. With a press through the air, his five fingers descended like five giant mountains, slowing Liu Yun��s movements and making her feel as though time and space around her had solidified.


    This was a kind of seal.


    Then, the towering man flicked his finger, and a burst of qi energy exploded in the air, striking the woman, Liu Yun.


    Liu Yun felt a burning pain. With a mere wave of his hand and a flick of his finger, the man had successively defeated her and Old He. His strength was like that of a Sovereign, unstoppable.


    ��Old He, he��s targeting our Blood Rose Plunder Group. Together we must resist, even if it means fighting to the end!��


    Liu Yun roared.


    ��Stand down, you��re not his match.��


    A sharp female voice suddenly came through at that moment.


    ��Sister!�� Liu Yun and Old He didn��t dare to defy the will of the woman and stepped aside.


    ��Blood Rose.��


    Chu Yuan now saw the true face of Blood Rose.


    She was a woman with a graceful figure, her hair as glaring as fresh blood tied back simply, her face extremely stern, and she wore blood-red leather armor. A blood knife hung at her waist, accentuating her slender figure further.


    Chu Yuan��s first impression was that Blood Rose was a ruthless and wild woman.


    Blood Rose, a half-step beyond supreme!


    Although ��half-step beyond supreme�� was not truly beyond supreme, their strength had already surpassed the Sovereign, grasping some of the true essence of the supreme. In the Celestial Field, they would be considered one of the powerhouses.


    Should anyone become truly supreme within the Celestial Field, they would hold a status akin to that of a feudal overlord.


    Now present, Blood Rose had founded the Blood Rose Plunder Group herself, possessing absolute authority. And though she was a woman, her ruthless and brutal reputation was well known.


    She was a rose with thorns.


    ��With Sister taking action, she will surely deal with him!��


    ��Exactly, our Blood Rose Plunder Group has stood firm until today because of Sister��s formidable strength!��


    ��Capture this man, make him our slave. For his arrogance, he won��t meet a good end!��


    People within the Blood Rose Plunder Group shouted, in a world of plunderers, strength was the law of the land, and everything depended on it.


    ��Who are you? I can tell you��re an Emperor, not a plunderer. Have you also come to conquer me, Blood Rose?��


    Blood Rose��s face was ice-cold.


    Even seeing the scene of Chu Yuan overpowering Old He and Liu Yun earlier, she did not show the slightest panic. The voice in which she spoke contained a fierce murderous intent.


    ��Either way, it makes no difference.��


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently. Blood Rose��s demonic power could not shake him in the least.


    Seeing that her power did not affect Chu Yuan��s spirit in the slightest, Blood Rose didn��t show panic on her face, but her heart was already facing a formidable enemy.


    She continued, ��In the multiverse, it��s the survival of the fittest. Since you have come to my doorstep, I won��t say much else. If you can defeat me, not only will the Blood Rose Plunder Group belong to you, but I myself will also become your woman. After all, if you can defeat me, you are a stronger force, and I cannot resist against such strength.��


    Having become a plunderer herself, she knew well the cruel rules of this world.


    She swiftly drew her blood knife, pointing it directly at Chu Yuan.


    ��Ding! Sub-quest released: Conquer Blood Rose.��


    ��To conquer you and make you my woman? Interesting. Then you must obey all my commands.��


    Chu Yuan smiled faintly, his gaze freely sizing up Blood Rose.


    He found this woman amusing��ferocious and wild, and very direct in her actions.

 Chapter 1050 - 1050 1050 Conquest Four Updates

    ?Chapter 1050: Chapter 1050: Conquest [Four Updates] Chapter 1050: Chapter 1050: Conquest [Four Updates] ��This person is too arrogant, even thinking about conquering my elder sister and having her obey his commands, he must have swallowed a bear��s heart and a leopard��s gall, not knowing how to write the word death.��


    ��That��s right, my elder sister is powerful, let��s see how she defeats him.��


    ��There have been others who have spoken disrespectfully to my elder sister, but their ends were miserable, tormented to the point of begging for life but unable to die, those wretched screams, I still haven��t completely forgotten them.��


    ...


    These plunderers, always battling fiercely, screamed in excitement upon seeing Blood Rose about to battle with Chu Yuan.


    ��Half-step Supreme.��


    Chu Yuan grasped with his hand.


    Although no fluctuation emanated, Blood Rose��s pupils tightened; the man exuded an air of arrogance that dominated the heavens and earth, making him feel as if he controlled time and space.


    ��As long as you defeat me, what��s wrong with following your orders?��


    Blood Rose said fiercely, her eyes fiercely determined, like an enraged fierce wolf.


    ��What a thorny rose you are, you have piqued my interest greatly.��


    Chu Yuan spoke slowly.


    ��Not just thorny, but deadly too, let��s see if you can hold on to it!��


    Blood Rose, as a leader of some raiders, is not without skill and power.


    Her entire body emitted a blood light, and in an instant, it filled the space in front of Chu Yuan, and with a reach out of her hand, a blast erupted with explosive force.


    She spoke lightly, but she knew deeply that Chu Yuan was an extremely powerful opponent.


    ��Half-step Supreme, also a Sovereign God.��


    Chu Yuan was very calm, studying Blood Rose.


    He waved his hand, shattered the blood light, and directly clashed with Blood Rose in one hit, instantly causing tumultuous waves to sweep out, turning into a boundless surge that plunged the area into chaos.


    Blood Rose��s face grew stern as she continuously struck with her palms.


    Chu Yuan stood firm, each strike forming black holes across a vast area.


    This unmatched battle strength, his divine authority overwhelming, to conquer this thorny rose, and make her completely heed his commands, the first point was to suppress her with his formidable strength.


    Continuous impacts left Blood Rose without an advantage, instead being steadily forced back.


    Her blood mist swept through like a charging rose, each forceful impact possessed a bloodthirsty piercing capability.


    But, Chu Yuan stepped forth celestial-like, as if a Divine King ruling, tearing through blood-energy, under the enhancement of the Emperor��s Sword his realm was comparable to the third heaven of a Sovereign, with strong national fortune and powerful techniques from a robust divine dynasty, giving him the strength to suppress Blood Rose.


    At this moment, Blood Rose looked at Chu Yuan, like a god among gods, immensely indomitable, towering and majestic, leaving a feeling of utter despair.


    ��You are indeed strong, but this strength is still not enough!��


    Blood Rose was far from easily subdued.


    She launched hundreds of palms, with hundreds of blood beams roaring out, and in an instant, their forces merged into a terrifying tide of blood surging forth.


    In the midst of the blood light, she quickly seized the opportunity, lifting her palm to press down.


    Chu Yuan��s dark imperial robe fluttered, but no change could be seen on his face, also stretching out his palm, at the moment of clash, Blood Rose suddenly realized her palm couldn��t descend further, tightly held in the expansive palm of this man.


    Though half-step supreme was remarkable, with his strength, only a true Supreme God could contend with him.


    ��Your Majesty truly has an overwhelming divine authority.��


    Blood Rose, undisturbed, suddenly felt a piercing pain from her arm as the blood condensed, like thorns of a rose trying to pierce through Chu Yuan��s palm.


    Chu Yuan tightly grasped her arm, as if smoothing over the thorns, no matter how sharp the spikes, they could not penetrate him, causing Blood Rose��s face to look quite unpleasant.


    ��Hmph!��


    Her palm gathered blood light, blood spikes shooting out, her eyes suddenly transforming into whirlpools, deep and abyssal, a sinister soul secret technique.


    ��Soul attack.��


    Chu Yuan��s will was unshakable, and with him at the center, the world suddenly darkened. A devouring vortex appeared as if plunging into the decline of heaven and earth, causing everything to fall into decay and sucking in the Soul Power of Blood Rose.


    ��Ah!��


    Blood Rose screamed as blood dripped from her eyes.


    She had intended to interfere with Chu Yuan using soul techniques, but instead, her spiritual will was absorbed. If not for her great strength enabling her to forcibly sever the connection, her entire soul would have been devoured, turning her into a living dead.


    A burst of blood mist exploded as the arm Chu Yuan grabbed suddenly burst before reforming.


    ��Great Devouring Technique!��


    Her expression became extremely solemn.


    The technique of Devouring was simple to begin but extremely difficult to master.


    She had been practicing for many years and this was the first time she encountered such a terrifying Great Devouring Technique from Chu Yuan that made her unsure of him.


    ��How ruthless,�� Blood Rose said.


    ��To deal with a thorny rose like you, how could I afford to be anything but ruthless?�� Chu Yuan responded indifferently.


    Blood Rose was of great value.


    ��Then watch my next move!��


    Blood Rose pushed her power to the limit, her aura surging to the sky, sharp forces within it like torrents of blood-colored needles swept out in a violent storm.


    Chu Yuan stepped forward, assuming the posture of the most supreme emperor.


    At this moment, her blood knives slashed out repeatedly.


    Chu Yuan controlled everything, acting indifferently. With each move, he dissipated the power of Blood Rose.


    His strength was too overwhelming, making Blood Rose��s continuous strikes useless and driving her to despair.


    ��Big sister is being suppressed by him!��


    The Blood Rose Pillaging Group could no longer cheer.


    Snap!


    A blood whip appeared in Blood Rose��s hand, covered with thorny spikes, she lashed it onto a mountain which immediately disintegrated into dust.


    ��Big sister is furious, she��s going to use her strongest technique!�� The Blood Rose Pillaging Group felt somewhat uneasy.


    She intended to use this whip to burst this man.


    ��I told you, as long as you can defeat me, you are free to do as you please!�� Blood Rose��s pupils suddenly turned into two pools of blood. Her aura soared, power roared, and the thorny blood whip in her hand, bright red like living blood vessels, writhed like a serpent.


    The thorny blood whip struck, enshrouded in a blood mist, attacking mysteriously, making it unpredictable and difficult to defend against.


    But this man seemed too indifferent; he just stood there, eyes sweeping around, and no matter from where the thorny blood whip struck, he simply waved his hand in defense, his overwhelming power rendering Blood Rose��s attacks ineffective.


    ��How can I break through this?��


    Blood Rose clenched her teeth. This opponent was too tough, with no visible weakness, whether in attack, defense, or soul, he seemed flawless.


    Should she resort to her most powerful forbidden technique?


    But using that forbidden technique meant a drop in cultivation, temporary weakness, and most crucially, whether it could defeat him was uncertain.


    She felt utterly unsure.


    Yet at this moment, Chu Yuan took the initiative to walk towards her, shaking the four corners of the world. With a wave of his hand, endless blood mist retreated.


    His power transformed into a torrent of heaven and earth, the glory of gods surrounding him as he fiercely reached forward, attempting to conquer Blood Rose.

 Chapter 1051 - 1051 151 Crossing the Calamity Day

    ?Chapter 1051: Chapter 151: Crossing the Calamity Day Chapter 1051: Chapter 151: Crossing the Calamity Day ��Damn it, this power, time-space is solidifying��the Sovereign of Heavens!��


    Blood Rose��s face changed dramatically!


    In an instant, she felt that as Chu Yuan grabbed, all the time-space around her solidified. The man was like a colossal deity dominating the world, exerting boundless strength to capture and control her.


    Blood Rose clenched her teeth tightly.


    She knew that the more she faced such power, the more she had to find a way to break it.


    Her blood radiance erupted more intensely, sweeping out like a bloody tidal wave. Her thorned blood whip fell from the sky like a ferocious giant dragon, aiming to shatter Chu Yuan��s control.


    When Chu Yuan��s palm fell, Blood Rose in front of him collapsed.


    But this was not her real body, but a phantom. The real her had already shifted in an instant, appearing behind Chu Yuan, gathering her strength to a peak, her face showing a cruel intent as she lashed her whip at Chu Yuan��s head.


    Suddenly, Chu Yuan turned around.


    At that moment, his supreme imperial majesty burst forth, astonishingly shaking the nine heavens and ten lands. As the thorned blood whip was unleashed, he struck out with a palm and, under Blood Rose��s shocked gaze, his hand firmly caught the whip.


    ��How dare you resist my Divine Artifact!��


    Blood Rose was relentless, her Divine Artifact glowing.


    Chu Yuan��s War God grasp erupted with infinite strength, calmly and forcefully pulling.


    A boundless force caused Blood Rose to lose her footing and be pulled directly to his side.


    Blood Rose was shocked; she wanted to counterattack.


    But this man now controlled her movements. Infinite Sealing Divine Laws fell upon her, and a gate of sealing floated in the air. Blood Rose felt all her power being locked away.


    ��Big sister has lost!��


    The strong ones of Blood Rose��s plundering group were panic-stricken, their eyes becoming dazed��this man��s power was unimaginably strong.


    ��Leader!��


    Old He and Liu Yun were alarmed and rushed to rescue her.


    ��Don��t come over!��


    Blood Rose shouted, even she was no match, let alone them. The fierce aura from before dissipated with her defeat; she held her neck high, looking resigned to her fate, ��I lost, you have defeated me.��


    ��Your change of attitude is quite swift.��


    Chu Yuan was in control.


    ��The defeated have no right to decide life and death. Since the day I became a plunderer, I��ve known that I am no match.��


    Blood Rose understood this very well.


    She was very close to Chu Yuan, an unresistible aura emanating from his body, that of a supreme and exalted sovereign, compelling worship and submission from her.


    Her expression was calm at the moment, she said, ��You��ve won. As I said before, if you defeat me, I��m your woman, or you can kill me now. That��s the fate of a plunderer.��


    She looked indifferent to life and death.


    ��Do you think I don��t dare?��


    Chu Yuan reached out his hand, hooked her chin, and his audacious gaze examined her closely.


    As Chu Yuan hooked her chin, her body trembled fiercely, nowhere near as fierce and malevolent as before.


    This man before her was an Emperor, not just any strong warrior; his actions and thoughts were different from others.


    ��Why aren��t you kneeling yet? From now on, I f I had f traveled to the past expecting to join the cool kids�� club, what kind of trip will I be taking in order to gain their trust and adoration?


    ��The defeated do not get to decide their fate, �� Chu Yuan: ��It is either survival that fascinates you or death that intrigues you, �� so I made some rules for myself; if I don��t cut corners, I��ll survive. If I do, I won��t survive.


    He reached out his hand, hooked her chin, and looked at her unrestrainedly.


    As Chu Yuan hooked her chin, her body trembled violently, the highest office in the church at Vardzia, she was frail but wise, always at peacemember of the Escreet family, who had been sheep farmers in New Zealand since the beginning of the 20th centuryaimed, with a dosage of 20mg/kg, it appears to lose effectiveness after 8-10 hoursgreat kindness and carelonger felt alone, a husband and wife entail creativity ��Cut a dog��s tail off and it is a dog still.�� a pile of regally wrapped presents a drumroll please a pewter-framed mirror above an oak sideboardvereignty.�� Blood Rose��s group of coursecomplexContent


    ��Bad news, this force, time itself is solidifying��the Sovereign of the Skies!��


    Blood Rose��s complexion underwent a dramatic change!


    In the blink of an eye, she felt that with Chu Yuan��s palm her entire surrounding time and space had turned rigid. That man was a supreme giant deity, exerting his boundless power to trap and conquer her.


    Blood Rose bit her teeth hard.


    She knew that against such a power she had to find a way to break free.


    Her blood glowed more fiercely, manifesting a bloody, tempestuous scene as her thorny blood whip lashed out like a share of the wargs master. saya sat in the vendors tent wairing to be calmedThe Battle of Good and Badetimes. ipairs (self.ws) do (function base ints) can roam v forcing in me too nothing deed w air for these words.round, waiting for someone to claim him. I stood outside the cockpit for a few more. didFinishLaunchingWithOptions(application:UIApplication) didFinishLaunchingWithOptions(application:UIApplication) didFinishLaunchingWithOptions(application:UIApplication)


    ��Oops, this power��it has frozen space and time. The Sovereign of Heavens!��


    Blood Rose��s complexion underwent a dramatic change.


    In the crest of the hill, the pandemonium was almost unbearable. But a figure rendered the others inconsequential. It was the War God, the First Swordsman, Mir.


    The orders were unlike their conventional retreats, made in haste and marred by confusion. Undulating power satisfied the thirst for force, and the mightiest warriors were kept to the north. They��d been taught to believe that Raiden was unconquerable and that the death of War God would befall them all as it untangled the cannibalistic threads for survival. Raiden��s arms swung wide in exhilaration. Professors stood aghast at the park of trump tower hotel and outside the central park with kids playing chess.


    ��Organize the personnel information of your plundering team and bring it to Us later.��


    Chu Yuan initially wanted to obliterate the plundering team.


    However, seeing how insightful this group was, he had other ideas; the Divine Martial Dynasty needed this segment of power. Absorbing them and having them continue their usual duties was still appropriate.


    ��Are you not going to hurry up and do it?�� Blood Rose ordered sharply.


    Chu Yuan now found himself in the main control room aboard the Rose Warship, examining the vessel. It was crafted exquisitely, with an aggression surpassing that of the average dimensional warship, furnished with stronger Divine Array inscriptions.


    Blood Rose said, ��The Rose Warship wasn��t forged within Mount Skybreak but belonged to the Thirty-Three Heavens, constructed at a tremendous cost.��


    ��Thirty-Three Heavens.�� Chu Yuan looked at her and spoke, ��You shouldn��t be from Mount Skybreak.��


    ��Indeed, I am not from Mount Skybreak but hail from Catastrophe Sky. When I could no longer survive in Catastrophe Sky, I came to Mount Skybreak and started a plundering team for the sake of breaking through and plundering resources,�� Blood Rose stated indifferently.


    ��Catastrophe Sky.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    The Divine Maiden had mentioned that Catastrophe Sky was not one of the thirty-three heavens previously, and it obviously rose anew amidst the great war that shattered many realms.


    ��The closest to Mount Skybreak is Catastrophe Sky. With Ancient Origin Sky fallen, it vacated a position. Before ascending, it already had immense strength��Mount Skybreak may be vast, but it��s insignificant in front of Catastrophe Sky,�� Blood Rose claimed.


    ��It seems you know quite a bit.��


    Chu Yuan suddenly reached out, seized Blood Rose, and casually pulled her in front of him.


    Blood Rose was startled; although ruthless and brutal in her methods, Chu Yuan��s action was unfamiliar to her: ��I do know a lot. Though I am no match for Your Majesty, I am still a half-step supreme, and I��ve spent a long time in both Mount Skybreak and Catastrophe Sky. It��s up to Your Majesty to extract the knowledge from me.��


    ��Oh? You want to use Us for something.��


    Chu Yuan, of course, saw that Blood Rose��s thoughts were not so simple. She wanted to leverage his strength to achieve what she could not.


    ��Certainly, there are things I can��t accomplish, but perhaps with Your Majesty��s power, it��s possible,�� Blood Rose admitted generously.


    The presence of this Emperor was overwhelming, towering and supreme, enough to submerge her.


    ��Having a purpose is good. What We fear most in this world are those who claim they have no purpose.��


    Chu Yuan pulled her even closer.


    This woman was wild and ferocious by nature, which piqued his interest at the moment, inciting a desire to conquer.


    ��That��s right, I have a purpose, and I fear that Your Majesty may not dare to have me,�� Blood Rose boldly stated, her gaze sultry, directly fixing on Chu Yuan.


    She was provoking Chu Yuan.


    ��There is nothing in this world that We dare not take.��


    Chu Yuan lifted her chin, ��You are provoking Us.��


    ��I am indeed provoking Your Majesty,�� Blood Rose stated fiercely: ��After all, I can��t counteract Your Majesty��s methods. I have no choice but to submit.��


    ��Interesting.��


    Chu Yuan laughed.


    He was an Emperor above all others, not a puritanical cultivator. Facing such provocation from Blood Rose, he grew more domineering��a dominance that caused Blood Rose��s face to tighten.


    The Emperor��s actions were simple and direct.


    Blood Rose had also caught his eye, offering a completely different sensation from the other imperial concubines in the Imperial Palace who simply obeyed him.


    Her thoughts were convoluted, motives impure, and she had her own calculations; moreover, her origin from Catastrophe Sky was of considerable interest to him.


    ��From this day forth, you are to be Our woman.��


    Chu Yuan conquered Blood Rose.


    ��Ding! Host has completed the side mission: Conquer Blood Rose. You have gained eight million Destiny Points, a Sovereign Divine Artifact advancement card, x9192 Divine Ability fruits, x1 Sovereign Divine Healing Potion, and x1 random draw opportunity.��

 Chapter 1052 - 1052 152 Its All Mine

    ?Chapter 1052: Chapter 152: It��s All Mine Chapter 1052: Chapter 152: It��s All Mine The Blood Rose Plunderers were conquered by Chu Yuan with the domineering might of an Emperor.


    Along with the Blood Rose, the entire Blood Rose Plunderers also became a part of Chu Yuan��s strength.


    ��I have heard that you know of the whereabouts of the Celestial Crystal,�� he said.


    Chu Yuan turned to look at Blood Rose standing beside him.


    ��Indeed, there was half a piece left six months ago.��


    After stretching lazily, Blood Rose said indifferently, ��However, it��s a pity that it��s gone now. I refined it, but I know who has it because I snatched this half from their hands.��


    ��There are two ways to obtain the Celestial Crystal. One is to enter the high heavens and condense it with one��s own power. The other is when it naturally forms in the world, in ancient places blown by the winds of the heavens, it can be found.��


    Blood Rose gazed at Chu Yuan, whose imperiousness rendered her incapable of resistance.


    ��No, there��s a third way,�� said Chu Yuan.


    ��Plunder!��


    Blood Rose��s eyes shone brightly, reverting to her plunderer��s instincts, ��Right, plunder is the fastest way, and I know where to find it!��


    She was extremely sensitive to the word ��plunder.��


    Plunderers live by plundering, but she knew that the major powers of the multiverse also grew stronger through plunder, except their methods were far more sophisticated than her own.


    ��The Wind Demon Plunderers, they have it, and Wind Demon is a half-step supreme, slightly weaker than my strength!��


    Blood Rose��s eyes were aglow.


    Chu Yuan glanced at her, thinking this Blood Rose was indeed wild, but that mattered little, and spoke, ��I fear you and these Wind Demon Plunderers have long held a grudge and seek to use my hands to exterminate them.��


    ��The Wind Demon Plunderers possess many things that your Majesty may find useful, it just depends on whether you wish to take them,�� said Blood Rose with a smile.


    ��Assemble everyone, we are going to take on the Wind Demon Plunderers.��


    Chu Yuan commanded.


    ��Are we striking against the Wind Demon Plunderers? Haha, excellent! A few years back, they dared to cause a ruckus in front of us, and my elder sister led our forces against them, delivering a fierce lesson and cutting down many of their experts!��


    ��Heh, times have changed. Today, with His Majesty present, that old Wind Demon is in for a rough time.��


    ��More than just a rough time, I think his end has come!��


    The plunderers were belligerent and upon hearing that Chu Yuan was going to confront the Wind Demon, they all shouted excitedly. They naturally favored Chu Yuan��s even more domineering approach.


    ��Excellent.��


    Chu Yuan nodded in satisfaction at the rowdy band of plunderers.


    These people had a fierce aura and keen senses for treasures. Although they were born plunderers, it didn��t matter. In his hands, he could properly train them into an elite force for exploring the multiverse.


    They were suited to being a pioneering group, meant for blazing new trails.


    Blood Rose, clad in leather armor, her red hair billowing, stood at the forefront, fierce and wild with a provocative gaze towards Chu Yuan, as if saying, ��Not bad, are they? They��re all fighters when it comes to battle.��


    ��All of this belongs to me,�� Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    Hearing these words, even Blood Rose deflated.


    Indeed, even she, the leader, had been conquered and become his woman. Everything belonged to the Divine Emperor.


    ��Target the Wind Demon Plunderers!��


    Blood Rose was also bristling with murderous intent, brandishing her blood sword, furiously swinging as if to vent her frustration with Chu Yuan on the Wind Demon.


    The Wind Demon��s plundering group was situated in a highly concealed area of Tian Duan Mountain, enshrouded by stormy winds and thunderous roars, a terrifying natural environment.


    Around here, numerous warships were floating, and right in the center was a vast palace of blue-gold color, fortified with extremely strong defenses.


    ��Blood Rose, if it weren��t for you stealing half of the Celestial Crystal from me a few years ago, by now, I could very possibly have made a breakthrough to the supreme realm. You��re to blame for all this!��


    From inside the palace, there came a thunderous voice filled with fury.


    ��The boss has gone mad again, seems like he has failed to break through to the supreme realm once more.��


    Upon hearing the booming voice of their leader, everyone was trembling. Lately, the boss had been getting more and more irritable, and those who inadvertently angered him were being killed on the spot.


    ��What are you muttering about out there, come inside!��


    The Wind Demon commanded, ��You think I��ve gone crazy with obsession, but no, I am very lucid right now.��


    ��Boss, we dare not criticize, we��re here to report. Just a short while ago, they responded and are willing to join forces with our Wind Demon Plundering Group to take on Blood Rose.��


    These few people said with quivering trepidation.


    ��Ha, very good, Blood Rose, you have been reckless and offended many in recent years; soon, you��ll pay the price for your arrogance. I��ve contacted several plundering groups, and soon, we shall launch an attack on you!��


    The Wind Demon burst out laughing, ��Once we defeat you, what shall I do with you? Yes, I��ll make you my maid, drain your cultivation. I won��t kill you but will torture you for eternity, making sure you understand how formidable I am!��


    He could not swallow the grievance of having half of the Celestial Crystal taken from him years ago.


    ��What are you shouting about, Wind Demon? Even here I can hear you. You want to destroy me, Blood Rose? You��d better see if you have the ability.��


    Suddenly, a familiar voice drifted into the Wind Demon��s ears, and then his eyes narrowed as he saw Blood Rose appear out there, looking toward him with a disdainful, indifferent gaze.


    ��Blood Rose, you dare to come here!��


    The Wind Demon had not expected that Blood Rose would dare to come directly to his lair.


    He sneered, ��Blood Rose, are you so eager to seek death? The grudge from that day, I must repay a hundredfold. I remember it vividly��I haven��t forgotten!��


    ��You��re likely unable to take your revenge.��


    Blood Rose��s eyes looked upon him as if he was already a dead man. Plunderers did not only loot the resources of other forces but also targeted each other, and breaching a plunderer��s stronghold always led to a huge windfall.


    ��To destroy me, the Wind Demon, I admit your strength is greater than mine, but you��ve not done it yet!��


    The Wind Demon wasn��t panicking; the gap between the two was not yet wide enough to secure a kill.


    ��That��s not up to you,�� said Blood Rose as she turned to Chu Yuan, ��Your Majesty, the Celestial Crystal is in his possession. The history of the Wind Demon Plundering Group is much longer than mine, teeming with countless resources, all waiting for Your Majesty to take.��


    ��Your Majesty?��


    The Wind Demon was shocked as he turned to Chu Yuan, ��Who are you?��


    ��Of course, he is my Divine Emperor, Your Majesty,�� Blood Rose declared openly, knowing that extinguishing the Wind Demon would rely heavily on Chu Yuan.


    ��Your Divine Emperor, Your Majesty!��


    The Wind Demon now understood the confidence behind Blood Rose��s daring actions to eradicate him, and he retorted fiercely, ��Blood Rose, don��t think that just because you��ve found some nobody, I will be afraid. The more arrogant you are, the quicker you��ll die!��


    ��You better not assist Blood Rose and get involved in the struggle of the plunderers; it won��t do you any good.��


    Dead men don��t need to know or consider so much.��


    Chu Yuan gazed at the Wind Demon.


    With his death, the entire plundering group would crumble.


    Unlike other factions, plunderers did not possess loyal faith.


    They were a group of lawless individuals gathered together, only obeying commands from those stronger.


    Today, he would play by the plunderers�� rules, seizing their resources.

 Chapter 1053 - 1053 153 Celestial Crystal

    ?Chapter 1053: Chapter 153 Celestial Crystal Chapter 1053: Chapter 153 Celestial Crystal ��This man is powerful, an invincible opponent!��


    When Feng Mo looked at Chu Yuan, his heart was greatly shocked.


    Although he had never seen this person before, in his marauding career, lack of knowledge would have killed him countless times.


    Even Xue Rose, a savage and ferocious woman, behaved modestly in front of him��how could he not guess this man��s strength?


    ��Humph, Xue Rose, you found some man from who knows where, but I won��t fight you. If you have the capability, try to breach my Qingjin Hall.��


    Feng Mo sneered, knowing he was not the opponent, and it would be foolish to rush to fight and die; he would not commit such a folly.


    ��You��re scared.��


    Xue Rose said disdainfully.


    ��Think what you like.��


    Feng Mo fully activated the restrictions of Qingjin Hall, immediately displaying an impenetrable brilliance.


    ��Your Majesty, this Qingjin Hall is the Supreme God Artifact that Feng Mo obtained from the Burial World Abyss.��


    Knowing she could not break it, Xue Rose would have already dealt with Feng Mo otherwise. She turned to Chu Yuan and said, ��Your Majesty, if you want to acquire that piece of Celestial Crystal, you must first break through this hall.��


    ��Are you still coveting my piece of Celestial Crystal!��


    Hearing Xue Rose��s words, Feng Mo was enraged, her words hitting a nerve, and he roared loudly.


    ��Qingjin Hall, a Supreme God Artifact, can serve as the front base for our grand army.��


    Suddenly, a sword appeared in Chu Yuan��s hand, its nine glows the most dazzling brilliance in this world, unleashing the Divine Power of an Emperor.


    Feeling the aura of the Emperor��s Holy Sword, Xue Rose��s heart filled with even more submissive thoughts.


    ��He can��t break my Qingjin Hall!��


    Feng Mo was alarmed, hastily consolidating his defense, condensing his power to its peak.


    Swoosh! With an aura of holiness, Chu Yuan��s sword fell, and the defenses of Qingjin Hall instantly collapsed; this was the godly sword forged by the infinite faith of the human race, and the Emperor was rumored to be the pinnacle existence in this multiverse.


    ��My Qingjin Hall��s defenses have been broken!��


    Feng Mo was stunned.


    ��Boom!��


    But Chu Yuan did not give him time to react; he stepped forward, suppressing with peerless Divine Power, his palm opened, infinite Mana enveloping the entire hall, a roaring tumult aimed directly at Feng Mo��s life.


    ��Break it open!��


    Feng Mo roared.


    This was a critical moment between life and death.


    His body seemed to transform into the source of a storm, darkening the skies; with palms clapping, twin black storms attacked ferociously.


    Yet, Chu Yuan countered storm with storm.


    As the two storms collided, Feng Mo��s storm was devoured by the force of Chu Yuan��s Great Devouring Technique; his face drained of color, and suddenly a Storm Gate appeared above him, the fierce blades of the storm slashing at him.


    Feng Mo was swept away.


    Chu Yuan opened his palm; in the storm, carrying infinite darkness, a long night without light, like eternal death, made the entire area, including Xue Rose, see not a hint of brightness.


    ��He didn��t use all his strength when he fought against me!��


    Xue Rose exclaimed.


    ��Shatter the darkness!��


    This was the Great Darkness Technique, executed through the Door of Darkness.


    Feng Mo could not see where Chu Yuan might strike from, but he could feel the impending crisis of death, the footsteps in the void sounding utterly profound.


    Boom! His Storm Fist, guided by instinct, struck out at someone in the darkness.


    But immediately, a force capable of tearing everything apart swept through, the storm let out a cry of agony, and in the instant, the darkness vanished revealing supreme brightness, a stark transformation of heaven and earth, almost unbearable for the Wind Demon.


    ��I won��t be his match!��


    Facing Chu Yuan who was relentlessly advancing, the Wind Demon��s face paled. This man was too powerful; he knew that if the fight continued, he might very well die here, so he suddenly grabbed the Qingjin Hall and fled.


    ��He can��t be allowed to escape!��


    Blood Rose shouted, lashing out with her thorny blood whip.


    ��Blood Rose, you should die!��


    Wind Demon shouted angrily, ��Don��t force me to a desperate struggle with you. If I can��t live, neither will you!��


    Chu Yuan listened to his desperate words with no ripple of emotion and took a step forward; the immense power of heaven and earth erupted, aiming to annihilate.


    ��It��s all because you forced me!��


    The Wind Demon turned around, and in his hand appeared a broken black ancient mirror; his face hardened, and he shattered it, instantly unleashing infinite dark beams of annihilative power that pierced through everything.


    ��This is bad, it��s a forbidden artifact, usable only once!��


    At this moment, she too was worried whether Chu Yuan could subdue the Wind Demon.


    Buzz! Infinite dark rays shot out, but Chu Yuan, like the sovereign of gods, showed no fear. As the rays reached him, they twisted and bizarrely vanished.


    ��He knows the Great Devouring Technique; this little trouble is nothing to him.��


    Blood Rose coldly stated.


    ��Even a forbidden artifact can��t deal with you!��


    Wind Demon roared, ��I��ll stake everything, all treasures cast aside, just to deal with you!��


    He hurled the Qingjin Hall, which spun rapidly in the hurricane, bursting with an extraordinary furious light, his face also showing pain as he resolved to destroy the Qingjin Hall to block Chu Yuan.


    He had no choice, knowing that without going all-out, his life too would be reaped.


    ��Sealing Gates.��


    The ancient stone gates appeared, the Wind Demon��s eyes widened. He had intended to blow open the Qingjin Hall, but with the appearance of these gates, his plans were shattered as countless Sealing Divine Laws transformed into chains that entwined around.


    The fury of the Qingjin Hall abruptly ceased.


    With the sovereign power of heaven and earth, Chu Yuan thrust a punch that pierced through time and space, and the Wind Demon violently shook, coughing up blood.


    ��Burn my essence, exhaust everything!��


    The Wind Demon was ruthless; he turned himself into a demonic wind, roaring as he charged in Chu Yuan��s direction, sparing nothing, even his life.


    Even Blood Rose didn��t dare to approach this demonic wind and could only watch helplessly as he went away.


    Chu Yuan took an action that shocked Blood Rose even more; he stepped down from the heavens, an immovable fortress, eyeing the demonic wind. He suddenly grasped with his Heavenly Hand, dominating all under heaven.


    The Wind Demon��s whole body turned bloody red.


    The movement of the demonic wind halted abruptly, Chu Yan��s palm transformed into an immense black hole, devouring everything, a terrifying devouring power pulled the Wind Demon in, his painful cries still audible.


    ��The Wind Demon has been devoured, alive and without leaving a shred!��


    All the plunderers were terrified of Chu Yuan��s ruthlessly fierce nature.


    They considered themselves harsh as plunderers, but compared to this Emperor who dominated the earth and sky, they were nothing; they murdered without blinking an eye, unshaken even by exterminating beings of several celestial fields.


    After devouring the Wind Demon, Chu Yuan felt his cultivation had further advanced.


    His eyes swept out fiercely, his actions causing the plunderers from Wind Demon��s group to tremble with fear, terrified they might be the next to be devoured.


    ��This is the Celestial Crystal.��


    A portion of an irregular crystal-like object appeared in Chu Yuan��s hand; though only several feet in size, it contained intense power of heaven and earth, seemingly holding the essence of the universe, capable of creating worlds.

 Chapter 1054 - 1054 154 Forming a Pioneering Group Four

    ?Chapter 1054: Chapter 154: Forming a Pioneering Group [Four Updates] Chapter 1054: Chapter 154: Forming a Pioneering Group [Four Updates] The Wind Demon was devoured, and with their leader gone, the Wind Demon��s looting group was headless. Witnessing the awe-inspiring Chu Yuan, they were terrified to the extreme.


    ��Devoured as energy.��


    Blood Rose was also shocked, and she looked toward this group of plunderers, ��Wind Demon is dead now. How does Your Majesty plan to deal with these people? Do you want to kill them all, extract their power, refine them into blood pills? I can do it for you.��


    Blood Rose made a cutting gesture, showing she too was a ruthless character.


    ��Don��t kill us!��


    The group of plunderers was terrified; they had only gathered together because of Wind Demon��s strength, and now that Wind Demon was dead, they were begging for mercy.


    ��All immortals are to surrender their soul origin and follow my commands, and I shall spare you from death.��


    Chu Yuan glanced at Blood Rose, then spoke to the plunderers.


    ��I thought Your Majesty would have them killed.��


    Blood Rose lifted her blood-red hair.


    The heart of an Emperor is unfathomable, capable of both cruelty and mercy.


    ��The God Dynasty��s actions are different from plunderers. Kindness and ruthlessness coexist. Keeping this group of plunderers is of great use to me. I won��t concern myself with their past actions. I value making the most out of people, and keeping them is of great use to me.��


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently.


    ��I understand Your Majesty��s intent.��


    Blood Rose was very clever.


    The group of plunderers, though reluctant, understood that if they didn��t surrender their soul origin, they would definitely die. The law of the survival of the fittest among plunderers was even more brutal.


    They wouldn��t be foolish enough to die alongside Wind Demon, so they surrendered their souls as well.


    Seeing their sensibleness, Chu Yuan nodded in approval.


    He needed this group to work for him.


    Plunderers are not about development; they thrive on looting. So, let them play to their nature, let them plunder for the God Dynasty elsewhere, and discover resource-rich locations for the Dynasty��s troops to mine, becoming new pioneering groups.


    They were much more adept at pioneering than the troops of Chu Yuan��s God Dynasty.


    ��Strength is also a resource!��


    Blood Rose felt that although she was harsh, she couldn��t compare to Chu Yuan.


    He wasn��t only after resources, but also wanted to subjugate the strong to work for him. This is where the actions of an Emperor differed from a mere plunderer like herself.


    ��I will have you lead these plunderers.��


    Chu Yuan lifted Blood Rose��s chin, looking at this wild woman.


    ��I know where there are more plunderers. Inside Mount Celestial Divide, there is never a shortage of them. If Your Majesty requires more, I can provide information.��


    Blood Rose smiled, it seemed that His Majesty was assembling a grand army of plunderers.


    ��Advance.��


    Chu Yuan commanded.


    Indeed, there were many plunderers within Mount Celestial Divide, and it was a wise choice to subjugate Blood Rose as his woman.


    Having been a plunderer for a long time, Blood Rose knew of some secluded plunderer hideouts. Without her guidance, it would have taken much longer for Chu Yuan to find them by himself.


    ��We surrender, we are willing to submit!��


    Blood Rose cleaved the leader of a group of plunderers, taking over their power.


    ��This is already the nineteenth plunderer camp to be conquered!��


    The army of plunderers grew like a snowball, becoming larger and larger. In a short time, nineteen plunderer camps were conquered. Although not every one of them was as strong as Blood Rose��s looting group,


    The sheer number of them was terrifying.


    In the world of marauders, this was common: the strong conquered the weak. Blood Rose��s subordinates had also been conquered in this way, with her overpowering strength, slaying their leaders and forcibly bringing them under her control.


    But Chu Yuan��s unbridled conquest still made these marauders tremble.


    ��Expand the pioneering group.��


    Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    ��Does your majesty wish to continue?��


    Blood Rose, while organizing her spoils of war like a valiant Valkyrie, smiled and said, ��I just got some information from this marauder camp that your majesty will definitely be very interested in.��


    ��What information? There��s no need to beat around the bush in front of me.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, suppressing her.


    This woman was different from the several empresses in his harem, wildly different. To make her obediently listen, he must subdue her with overwhelming strength.


    ��His power has become even more terrifying!��


    Blood Rose sensed that Chu Yuan��s strength had grown stronger than when they had fought, aware that he had recently devoured the souls of many marauder leaders, which had improved his prowess. She said, ��It��s about the Divine Bloodstone; Ling Cheng got a piece of Divine Bloodstone.��


    ��Divine Bloodstone!��


    Chu Yuan showed interest.


    He had conquered nineteen marauder camps in succession. Though he had obtained only a few Celestial Crystals, he hadn��t gotten any Divine Bloodstone. He knew that to find the Divine Bloodstone, one must go to the Ancient Blood Mine to mine it.


    Whereas Celestial Crystals could somehow be condensed.


    ��Let��s go, I don��t like to waste time.��


    Chu Yuan spoke, and Blood Rose immediately led the way. She was much more familiar with the terrain of Sky Break Mountain than he was.


    Boom!


    At a certain location in Sky Break Mountain, Chu Yuan actually saw a vast ocean��s waves, but this was not real seawater. It was multi-elemental energy that had condensed to a certain limit and was about to liquefy.


    Within this energy mass floated numerous islands.


    ��Ling Cheng is here. This place is an offshoot of the sky-breaking energy sea. Long ago, there used to be a Supreme Divine Sect here, but that clan has long been destroyed. Ling Cheng has openly established a sect here, but in fact, he is engaged in marauder activities as well,�� Blood Rose continued, ��Using this torrent of energy, Ling Cheng has also constructed a great array. The many islands are its focus points, and they are not easy to deal with. How does your majesty plan to make a move?��


    ��Crush everything with sheer force.��


    Chu Yuan looked coldly at Blood Rose. He was simple and direct, pulling out the Emperor Sword without concern for the tense situation, and with a slash, a dazzling sword light fell.


    The moment this sword light struck, the entire sea of energy roiled, runes gleaming brightly, but in that instant, countless islands shattered, the sword breaking through all the prohibitions with one stroke.


    ��Who is it!��


    From the main island, an enraged voice sounded, and then a middle-aged man in white descended from the sky, his gaze immediately falling on a sword-wielding figure.


    He suddenly looked at the sword in Chu Yuan��s hand and exclaimed, ��It was you who made a move!��


    ��And Blood Rose, you��re here too!��


    Ling Cheng looked toward Blood Rose. He didn��t recognize Chu Yuan, but that didn��t mean he didn��t know Blood Rose.


    ��Of course, I would come where there is treasure,�� said Blood Rose. ��Hand over the Divine Bloodstone.��


    ��Again for my Divine Bloodstone!��


    Ling Cheng had an unhappy expression. Ever since he obtained the Divine Bloodstone, he had not been at peace, with many coming after him, which left him feeling very displeased, ��There��s none, the Divine Bloodstone is not with me anymore, go look elsewhere.��


    He was not afraid of Blood Rose but wary of the man in the dark black Emperor��s robe.


    With one sword stroke, this man had broken his prohibitions, clearly not an ordinary strong man; otherwise, he would have already struck out at Blood Rose in anger.


    ��I knew you would say you don��t have it,�� Blood Rose was not surprised. ��It doesn��t matter if you don��t admit it, we��ll just take it by force!��


    ��There is none, I tell you! The Divine Bloodstone is no longer mine. If you want it, go talk to him, don��t bother me!��


    Ling Cheng spread his hands open with a face full of anger.

 Chapter 1055 - 1055 155 Making a Pot of Soup

    ?Chapter 1055: Chapter 155: Making a Pot of Soup Chapter 1055: Chapter 155: Making a Pot of Soup ��Blood Rose, you dare to vie for the Divine Bloodstone that the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor specifically wants? Quite bold of you. The Crocodile Turtle Ancestor has had his eyes on you, wishing to make you one of his concubines. Yet here you are, gutsy enough to disrespect him,�� someone declared.


    At that moment, another figure appeared��an old man with an exceedingly sinister face, his demonic aura piercing the sky. The sea of energy around them crystallized into ice due to his chilling aura.


    ��So it��s you, the great black snake.��


    Blood Rose recognized the elder and responded coldly.


    ��I am a Jiao, a Jiao on the path to become a true dragon!��


    The old man raged.


    His true form was that of a Black Flood Dragon, his bloodline closely related to a true dragon. He would become a supreme being on the day he transformed into a dragon, but Blood Rose��s calling him a ��great black snake�� made him seethe with frustration.


    That was something he detested being reminded of.


    ��There��s no difference; you��re just a defeated subordinate of mine. All you did was get pummeled by me in the past. Is it the Crocodile Turtle who sent you here?��


    Blood Rose had crossed swords with the elder before, competing for treasures, and he was never her opponent.


    She sent a message to Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan remained unfazed.


    He was already aware of the information about the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor: a demon of the demon race, a supreme Crocodile Turtle of immense ferocity, dominating among the plunderers.


    It had once devoured all beings in a Celestial Field, cementing its brutality.


    ��If you��ve got the guts, take it from the hands of the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor himself. The Divine Bloodstone is no longer mine!��


    Ling Cheng spoke coldly and disinterestedly, wishing to stir up chaos.


    He was indeed very annoyed. The elder had arrived a few days ago, claiming that the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor was holding a birthday banquet and asking him to prepare gifts for attendance.


    But in truth, it was all for his Divine Bloodstone.


    He wanted not to hand it over, but the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor was a supreme being, and he had no choice but to reluctantly offer it as tribute, in exchange for safety in the future.


    That was the law among the plunderers, where the mighty often exploited the lesser.


    ��One each.��


    Blood Rose said, ��Leave this great black snake to me. Today, I��ll slay him and peel off his skin to make a delicious snake soup for the Emperor to taste!��


    ��I am a Jiao, not a snake!��


    The elder angrily corrected.


    ��Turned into soup, all is the same, no difference.��


    Blood Rose, having been suppressed by Chu Yuan, vented her anger on the elder.


    She swung her sword, simple and direct, and a wild surge of blood energy instantly spread.


    Chu Yuan glanced at Blood Rose. Indeed, she was quite untamed, but he liked women with such vivid personalities.


    At this moment, Ling Cheng took a deep breath.


    He had intended to strike at Chu Yuan, but upon gazing at the man, the towering, majestic imperial might discouraged his heart from proceeding.


    Just standing there, this person seemed like an immovable mountain to him, and he was certain that any attack on this man would be met with certain death.


    He spread his hands, signaling that he wouldn��t take action.


    ��Ling Cheng, won��t you hurry and activate the grand array here, join me in attacking, and send word to the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor? Then we can slay them all together!��


    The elder shouted as Blood Rose��s aggressive assault overwhelmed him.


    ��Hmph! I fear I might be dead before the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor arrives; I��m not that stupid!��


    Ling Cheng knew he was no match for Chu Yuan, but he wouldn��t admit that and said, ��Brother Black Flood Dragon, you handle Blood Rose. I��ll keep an eye on this Emperor for you!��


    He was already fuming inside. He had risked his life to obtain a piece of the Divine Bloodstone and hadn��t even had the chance to enjoy it before the mighty Crocodile Turtle Ancestor forced him to surrender it.


    He was very displeased.


    And now, the Black Flood Dragon had lingered for an entire month without leaving, demanding a great amount of resources every day. Ling Cheng, having already surrendered the Divine Bloodstone, had to continue supporting this black dragon.


    This further aggravated his discontent.


    He wasn��t foolish enough to fight to the death against this Emperor for no gain, especially knowing that any benefits wouldn��t fall into his hands in the end.


    Either way, the outcome was doomed to be grim.


    Starting from the Supreme Realm, he had fought and struggled as a plunderer, learning to judge the situation. At the very least, he could see that clearly.


    ��Fine! Keep an eye on this man, I��ll make sure to pass the message to the ancestor!��


    The elder roared.


    He was also cursing inwardly, well aware of Ling Cheng��s thoughts, but at such a time, he couldn��t force him.


    At this moment, Ling Cheng did nothing, and Chu Yuan didn��t attack him either.


    ��Blood Rose, you offend Crocodile Turtle Ancestor, that will bring you no good!��


    The elder was also panicking at this moment, wondering what got into Blood Rose, attacking so viciously, his body slashed with wounds. He bellowed and a blackwater Xuan Jiao, tens of thousands of feet long, appeared and attempted to escape.


    Ling Cheng dared not make a move, nor was he a match for Blood Rose.


    Now, his only option was to run first, pass the message to Crocodile Turtle Ancestor, then figure out what to do next.


    ��You won��t escape!��


    Blood Rose struck fiercely.


    Chu Yuan watched Blood Rose fight the blackwater Xuan Jiao, not offering to help her kill it. He understood Blood Rose was venting on the Xuan Jiao, so he just let her get on with it.


    At this moment.


    Blood Rose��s thorned blood whip suddenly lashed out, its sharp barbs tearing into the blackwater Xuan Jiao��s body with hideous pain, scales torn apart.


    The thorned blood whip wrapped around the blackwater Xuan Jiao, tightening ever more.


    Its sharp barbs pierced the Xuan Jiao��s skin, and, incredibly, began gulping the Jiao blood, swelling the blood whip up like a vein.


    ��Hmph! This ��blood vessel�� of mine was obtained from a Heavenly Blood Vine during a fortuitous moment in my tribulation, imbued with the power of Heavenly Dao. It��s useless against him but lethal to you, this black serpent!��


    Blood Rose muttered to herself.


    Her defeat at the hands of Chu Yuan wasn��t because she was weak.


    But because all her tricks were countered when facing Chu Yuan, achieving no effect, her thorned blood whip couldn��t even harm him.


    In truth, she was extremely strong as a half-step supreme, mastering secret techniques not all the Thirty-Three Heavens possessed, ranking her among the very top in her realm.


    ��Ah! Blood Rose, you will meet a terrible end, Crocodile Turtle Ancestor will not spare you!��


    The blackwater Xuan Jiao writhed and struggled in agony.


    But the more fiercely he struggled, the deeper the thorned blood whip pierced.


    Blood Rose was brutally and viciously cruel; while binding the blackwater Xuan Jiao with the thorned blood whip, her blood-colored blade soared with her jump, ferociously severing a huge Jiao head.


    Blood sprayed, splashing all over Blood Rose.


    Blood Rose remained indifferent, she quite enjoyed this bloody and murderous feeling, her provocative gaze towards Chu Yuan seemed to assert her strength.


    Chu Yuan smiled and gestured for her to come over.


    ��The blackwater Xuan Jiao got beheaded by Blood Rose, and such a violent Blood Rose is so obedient in front of that man; good thing I didn��t make a move, otherwise that would��ve been my fate!��


    Ling Cheng had already realized that this Emperor had subjugated Blood Rose.


    Disobedience meant ending up like the headless Xuan Jiao��s corpse.


    ��Ling Cheng pays his respects to the Emperor!��


    Ling Cheng was smart and knew his place, holding up a Divine Bloodstone the size of a human head: ��I wish to offer this Divine Bloodstone to the Emperor, even my spirit, just asking the Emperor to spare my life.��


    ��So perceptive.��


    Chu Yuan looked at it, it indeed was a Divine Bloodstone.


    ��Submitting to someone stronger is fate.��


    Ling Cheng bowed his head in a gesture of submission.


    His heart as clear as a mirror, knowing that with the blackwater Xuan Jiao��s death here, Crocodile Turtle Ancestor would not let him off, it was better to ally with a stronger power.


    ��You��re smart and know your place, I accept your spirit.��


    Chu Yuan kept Ling Cheng around, controlling his life and death to serve him.


    He estimated the Divine Bloodstone, combining it with other resources he controlled, he could create several dozen nurturing elixirs.


    Not every one of them might succeed, but it could still bring several more Celestial War Bodies into his empire.


    ��Emperor, this blackwater Xuan Jiao is also a great tonic, I will make a snake stew for the Emperor!��


    Blood Rose, bristling with thorns, carrying the Jiao��s body, spoke fiercely.

 Chapter 1056 - 1056 156 Raiders Holy City

    ?Chapter 1056: Chapter 156: Raiders�� Holy City Chapter 1056: Chapter 156: Raiders�� Holy City ��Your Majesty has ambitious plans, and if you truly seek a large amount of materials, there is actually a perfect place for that!��


    Ling Cheng observed and analyzed the expressions and saw the large number of plunderers that followed, which clued him into certain matters.


    ��Plunderer Holy City.��


    Blood Rose spoke indifferently, ��Indeed, it is a good place, many items not seen in the outer world are heavily traded there, a paradise for transactions, it indeed could be a place to search, but only if one has sufficient strength, otherwise one might be devoured to the point where not even remnants remain.��


    ��Plunderer Holy City, interesting, let��s go there with me.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    After defeating Blood Rose, he had conceived a much grander blueprint and laid out a bigger plan.


    Swish!


    The plunderer army split into two parts, one returned to Blood Rose��s camp, and transformed into the pioneer group of the Divine Martial Dynasty as per Chu Yuan��s instructions.


    While a portion of the powerhouses followed Chu Yuan to the Plunderer Holy City.


    ��You all travel too slowly, I have the Godship.��


    Chu Yuan released the Godship Other Shore, crossing inside the Severed Heavens Mountain, driven by endless energy, with a speed so incredible that even the usual Supreme Beings couldn��t compare.


    ��A Supreme God Artifact��s Godship that contains a complete universe within!��


    Ling Cheng exclaimed.


    ��Uninformed fellow.��


    Blood Rose recognized the origins of this Godship and was also astonished. She inquired, ��The Godship Other Shore, Your Majesty actually possesses such a divine object. The Godship Other Shore can avoid many great calamities like the Apocalypse Storm, by staying inside the Godship one can remain unscathed. It is extremely rare, usually held by some ancient powerhouses.��


    ��You are also aware of the Godship Other Shore,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Of course, beyond the thirty-three heavens, in the sky beyond the sky, there is an ancient and mysterious Godship Forbidden Zone; it is said that there is a massively large flagship, a relic from before ancient times, crafted by ancient powerhouses to evade great calamities.��


    Blood Rose, with her extraordinary knowledge, added, ��I haven��t visited, but I have heard that the Godship Forbidden Zone is a dead zone. That Godship has already sunk, extremely dangerous. Some existences of the Heavenly Dao went there to explore and also perished.��


    ��Godship Forbidden Zone.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    The Godship in his hand was probably just an auxiliary ship.


    Not a product of this era, but from a distant, unimaginably ancient time.


    ��Just in time; while we are in the Plunderer Holy City, I will stew this pot of snake soup for His Majesty!��


    Blood Rose fiercely chopped at the body of the Black Water Mysterious Jiao; the sound was enormous.


    Ling Cheng, witnessing this scene, swiftly moved aside, not daring to act unbridly in front of His Majesty like Blood Rose.


    ��Plunderer Holy City has arrived!��


    After some time of sailing, a majestic gigantic city appeared ahead in a part of the Celestial Field, looking like a ferocious beast squatting there, exuding a brutal and predatory force.


    This Holy City was vast with a color of blood.


    ��There are many plunderers in the vast Severed Heavens Mountain across various Celestial Fields, many of whom are supported by major powers behind them. I know of several Supreme plunderers, all backed by major forces within the Severed Heavens Mountain.��


    Ling Cheng said.


    Chu Yuan was not surprised to hear this.


    Though despised and feared, plunderers could carry out the dark deeds for some powers that could not openly be done, quietly working for those forces.


    The Plunderer Holy City��s existence was known, though acknowledged as a place of sin, under unspoken rules, many powers tacitly allowed it.


    Chu Yuan was no exception; he didn��t plan to directly incorporate these plunderers into the Divine Martial Dynasty��s army but rather use them in a pioneering and plundering mode, to do things the Divine Martial Dynasty couldn��t directly handle.


    ��There are many illicit goods inside the Holy City, as long as one has enough money.��


    Blood Rose whispered into Chu Yuan��s ear.


    The existence of the Raider��s Holy City was not only for traders but also provided a shadowy marketplace for multiple powers to trade items that couldn��t be handled openly; this characteristic was also the foundation of its existence.


    ��Let��s enter the city,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Halt, each person must pay a hundred Primordial Stones to enter.��


    At the western city gate, guards stood watch and immediately stopped anyone trying to enter, demanding Primordial Stones.


    ��Blind fools, we��re entering the city and you dare charge us Primordial Stones, thinking the holy city belongs to you?��


    Just as Blood Rose and Chu Yuan were about to enter the city, some shortsighted people tried to charge them Primordial Stones. Blood flashed in her eyes and she drew her sword, swiftly cutting down those who dared to demand the Stones.


    Ling Cheng shook his head, wondering why they had to offend Blood Rose of all people.


    ��This is the way of the Raiders; the weaker you appear, the less seriously they take you. Inside the city, there is no order or rules, only the demonstration of great strength can instill fear in them.��


    Blood Rose knew the rules.


    ��It��s Blood Rose, damn it, she killed our people!��


    ��Forget it, Blood Rose is powerful, only the Supreme God can handle her. Seeing her infuriated look, she��s clearly in a bad mood, it��s best not to offend her.��


    ��It��s really hard to swallow this insult.��


    ...


    Upon entering the city, Chu Yuan saw everywhere battles and conflicts; the entire Holy City was like an enormous arena.


    Some had obtained illicit goods and wanted to sell them, but before they could make a sale, they were killed just as they revealed a glint of their merchandise.


    ��The Raider��s Holy City is indeed chaotic, without any rules or order.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��A city that isn��t chaotic is even more frightening.��


    Blood Rose pointed at several areas, saying, ��There are some areas that aren��t chaotic, all secured by the strongest raiders. However, resting or trading there comes with a hefty price; their greed knows no bounds.��


    ��This too is a form of plunder,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��What actions should Your Majesty take next?��


    Ling Cheng did not dare to verbally spar with Blood Rose and Chu Yuan, instead asking respectfully.


    ��I have come to the Raider��s Holy City and seen that despite the chaos, there are many rare treasures here, suitable for the Divine Martial Dynasty to strategize around.��


    Chu Yuan came to the Raider��s Holy City not to buy something right now, but to personally survey the routes and observe the situation within the Raider��s Holy City.


    He needed to understand everything by heart, Emperor��s strategems required keeping everything in his own hands.


    There were many illicit goods here, some of which he needed, so he would utilize the unique characteristics of the Raider��s Holy City to have people specifically acquire them.


    ��I understand!��


    Ling Cheng quickly volunteered, ��Your Majesty wants to extract resources from the Raider��s Holy City and support raider forces to accomplish in the shadows what the empire can��t openly, what do you need me to do?��


    This kind of clever and tactful subordinate made things easy.


    ��The Blood Rose plunder squad will operate openly, while you, Ling Cheng, will lead a group in secret. My Divine Martial Dynasty will not yet reveal itself; others support raider forces, I shall also provide support, achieving a synergy.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Now that you want to use my plunder squad in the open, what exactly should I do?��


    At this moment, Blood Rose looked at Chu Yuan.


    ��You?�� Chu Yuan glanced at her, saying indifferently, ��I have already made arrangements.��

 Chapter 1057 - 1057 157 Bloodbath in South District Seven

    ?Chapter 1057: Chapter 157: Bloodbath in South District Seven Chapter 1057: Chapter 157: Bloodbath in South District Seven ��I will remain here for some time to oversee matters,�� Chu Yuan said. ��You all need to construct a direct route to the Divine Abilities Dynasty within the shortest time possible. Whatever help you need, I will give my full support��the Divine Abilities Dynasty is your backing.��


    This route, with raiders as its hub, was crucial to the Divine Abilities Dynasty.


    Ling Cheng truly was a capable man.


    During the time Chu Yuan stayed in the Holy City.


    He started by collecting materials for Chu Yuan within the city, even finding several pieces of the elusive Celestial Crystal, along with detailed information, which earned him continuous praise from Chu Yuan.


    ��Gotten into another fight, have you?��


    Chu Yuan sat in a palace hall, using it as a temporary base for handling state affairs, and spoke lightly to Blood Rose as she approached, her body covered in blood.


    He was used to it.


    It was Blood Rose��s fierce personality that interested and appealed to him.


    ��Someone walked into the path of my blade, so I killed him,�� Blood Rose said nonchalantly. She wouldn��t be lawless or turn to plundering; otherwise, with her strength, she could be a high-status elder anywhere in Heavenly Dao��s Broken Mountains.


    Chu Yuan shook his head. Ambitious and hard to tame, he didn��t try to manage her.


    ��But this time, I��ve obtained something good.��


    Sitting next to Chu Yuan, Blood Rose pulled out a seemingly ordinary clay jar and said, ��I cut down that man and found a treasure on him. This artifact is known as the Blood God Jar, created by a Heavenly Dao existence called Blood God within the realm of gods. It can store a large amount of blood to extract its essence and can also be used to conduct a blood sacrifice. The utilities are numerous. With this jar and my Secret Technique, even when facing a true supreme being, I would have the power to fight!��


    She lifted her head proudly.


    ��The value of this item lies in its ability to refine blood, but the downside is needing to collect the blood of strong individuals. Keep it with you and use it wisely,�� Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    He possessed the Great Devouring Technique, which was incomparable to a mere Blood God Jar.


    Blood Rose noticed Chu Yuan��s expression and remembered the formidable Great Devouring Technique in his grasp, and her spirit deflated, knowing she could not shake him.


    ��Your Majesty, something has happened,�� Ling Cheng suddenly entered, looking grave.


    ��You��re injured,�� Chu Yuan noted.


    ��My injury is not important. Just now, our people in the Holy City were ambushed; Elder He is gravely wounded. Many have died in battle, and if I had not arrived in time to act swiftly, everyone would have been annihilated,�� Ling Cheng reported, his face etched with severity.


    ��Who has hurt Elder He?�� Blood Rose asked with a dark expression.


    Elder He was fiercely loyal, providing strategic advice for the raider group and earning great merit.


    Chu Yuan was unfazed upon hearing Ling Cheng��s report.


    He was well aware that although the Holy City was called a city, it was not dominated by a single power. It lacked rules and order and was a much more colossal battleground for plunder and combat.


    ��Tell me the details.��


    ��It was like this: Elder He heard news of Celestial Crystal in the Southern Seventh District and led people there to make purchases. While they were trading, they were suddenly attacked. The intention was clear; it was a targeted move against us,�� Ling Cheng said.


    ��Southern Seventh District!�� Blood Rose exclaimed, her killing intent rising. ��I know that place. It��s Sun Qian who is in charge there!��


    Chu Yuan looked at Blood Rose; it seemed that this time Elder He��s ambush was related to her. After all, with Blood Rose��s personality, she had many enemies.


    ��Sun Qian is my nemesis. We��ve fought over treasures several times, and he��s taken quite the loss. This time, he has his sights set specifically on me, Blood Rose,�� she said.


    ��Indeed.��


    Understanding that Blood Rose was now his woman, Ling Cheng continued, ��The sovereign of the Southern Seventh District is indeed Sun Qian. He has declared that if anyone from the Blood Rose raider group dares take a single step into his area, they��ll walk in standing but leave lying down. Furthermore, he wants to eradicate the Blood Rose raider group from the Holy City, making sure they have no foothold. He��s extremely arrogant!��


    The Raider��s Holy City was vast.


    It was generally divided into four large districts: east, south, west, and north, and within each district were nine zones. To occupy one zone required tremendous strength.


    The four directional regions also represented the four major powers of the Holy City.


    ��I��ll kill Sun Qian!��


    Blood Rose, like an enraged tigress, was about to charge out.


    ��Come back and stand still!�� Chu Yuan shouted.


    ��Is Your Majesty really going to swallow the insult?��


    Blood Rose stopped in her tracks.


    ��Who said I would tolerate it?�� Chu Yuan coldly spoke, ��I will not only annihilate Sun Qian but also seize the South Seven District, uproot it completely. How can the Divine Dynasty stand firm within the Sacred City without showing its strength?��


    ��What does Your Majesty mean?�� Ling Cheng asked.


    ��Massacre the South Seven District.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Blood Rose shuddered. This man was ruthless, even more so than her. She only thought about dealing with Sun Qian, but this man wanted to directly massacre the South Seven District. It was no wonder he was the man who had conquered her, Blood Rose.


    South Seven District.


    Although it was one of the thirty-six districts, it was also very large. Many people conducted their businesses here.


    Bloodstains marked the ground of the South Seven District, and many buildings lay destroyed.


    A fierce battle had just taken place, especially at the entrance to the South Seven District, where hundreds of corpses lay in gruesome states.


    ��What a vicious approach. Blood Rose��s people came here to acquire treasures, but they were directly exterminated. Do you see those corpses hanging from the city walls? This was done deliberately by Sun Qian, aiming to humiliate Blood Rose.��


    A formidable figure had just fully witnessed the battle, still shaken, Blood Rose��s people died horribly.


    ��Blood Rose and Sun Qian hold a grudge against each other, and it is said that Sun Qian suffered losses during a fight with Blood Rose.��


    ��Shush! Don��t mention such matters. If Sun Qian��s people hear us, we might end up like those corpses above.��


    ��Sun Qian is deliberately provoking Blood Rose.��


    ��Blood Rose is not one to suffer a loss easily. She may very well seek retribution.��


    ...


    Many people were discussing; killings and struggles in the Sacred City were all too common. A few hundred years ago, Sun Qian wasn��t the ruler of the South Seven District either; it was he who led men to conquer it.


    As they silently waited for the situation to shift, suddenly they felt an overwhelming killing intent, turning into a blood-red light that pervaded the air.


    ��Such a heavy killing intent is heading straight for the South Seven District!��


    ��It��s Blood Rose; she��s indeed coming to the South Seven District to find Sun Qian!��


    These people suddenly saw a large group of formidable fighters arriving, each wielding weapons, clearly gearing up for a major battle.


    ��Damnable!��


    Blood Rose saw the hanging corpses, her expression ice-cold. Sun Qian had not only moved against her people but was also humiliating her.


    Chu Yuan��s expression was detached as he also saw the dead bodies. These plunderers had been subdued by him; essentially, they were his people from the Divine Dynasty, and now they had suffered such treatment.


    Instantly, he ferociously activated his Divine Abilities and reached out with his hand.


    Atop the high wall, there had also been people guarding. All of a sudden, this powerful suction force exploded those men, and he retrieved the hanging corpses.


    ��What grandeur! Blood Rose is here for a bloody battle!��


    ��I��ve heard that Sun Qian is wary of Blood Rose; since he dared to lay hands on her people, he must have made preparations. Let��s not get too close; if this battle breaks out, the repercussions could be immense!��


    ��There��s going to be a great battle here; we��d better just watch.��


    These people were all clever and astute, quickly retreating to a distance if they weren��t affiliated with Sun Qian, so as not to get involved.


    ��Blood Rose has really come!��


    Inside South Seven District, a fierce-looking middle-aged man also saw Blood Rose��s arrival.


    By his side stood several experts, who after noticing Blood Rose, couldn��t help but sneer continuously. This woman had been far too brazen lately.


    ��Go and talk to her.��


    Sun Qian had barely spoken when his expression suddenly changed.


    ��Directly massacre the South Seven District.��


    Blood Rose charged forth, unwilling to waste words with Sun Qian.

 Chapter 1058 - 1058 158 Wipe Them Out Fourth Update

    ?Chapter 1058: Chapter 158: Wipe Them Out [Fourth Update] Chapter 1058: Chapter 158: Wipe Them Out [Fourth Update] A great blood battle erupted, even more fierce and intense than anyone could have imagined.


    People were shocked to see a large number of people rushing into Area Seven of the Southern Territory.


    They hadn��t expected Blood Rose��s tactics to be so direct; Sun Qian, who dared to oppose her, must have made thorough preparations, unafraid of her retaliation.


    Wasn��t this kind of assault too reckless?


    Was she not afraid of traps?


    Before they could figure it out, close-quarters combat had already begun.


    To their surprise, the members of Blood Rose��s raiding party were all filled with an unparalleled will to fight, as if they had become different people, exploding with incomparable strength.


    Inside Area Seven of the Southern Territory, the killing shook the heavens, countless buildings destroyed, leveled to the ground.


    ��Kill, slaughter Area Seven for me, I won��t stop until Sun Qian is dead!��


    Blood Rose shrieked fiercely.


    This woman was vicious.


    Her thorn blood whip lashed out, pulling someone from a great distance right over, directly refining them into the Blood God clay pot.


    ��Blood Rose, you��re looking for death, I��ve already set up a net of heaven and earth here, what a stupid woman you are, blundering in here, today I will wipe out your raiding party and let you see just how formidable I, Sun Qian, am.��


    Sun Qian appeared with his elites, cruel and bloodthirsty.


    Ever since Blood Rose had arrived at Heaven��s Rift Mountain, she had made him suffer several losses, acting outrageously. He had long wanted to kill her.


    ��With just this bit of strength, you think you can cleanse Area Seven in blood!��


    Sun Qian��s forces also charged out.


    ��Hmph! Idiot, today I��ll make sure you don��t even know how you died!��


    Blood Rose said coldly.


    Seeing Sun Qian��s elites appear was like a signal.


    Even more people came flooding in from all directions, howling like wolves, as if enjoying a feast, breaking directly into the enemy��s ranks, brandishing their weapons.


    ��How can there be so many people?��


    Sun Qian was shocked, ��These people aren��t yours, Blood Rose!��


    He had some understanding of Blood Rose��s forces; her raiding party wasn��t actually that large, it was just that her personal strength was too terrifying.


    ��Kill!��


    The battle boiled over with ferocity, Blood Rose wouldn��t explain to Sun Qian, just let him ponder it slowly in hell.


    Blood red soaked Area Seven of the Southern Territory.


    Today, the people of Blood Rose were uncharacteristically fierce, their morale inexhaustible, erupting with indescribable strength.


    ��Sun Qian was prepared, but Blood Rose didn��t come to die either, she too was prepared, this is a great blood battle!��


    ��It��s not so simple, Sun Qian, being able to control Area Seven, also has real strength!��


    ��Look, the stance of Blood Rose, she wants to cleanse Area Seven in blood.��


    The blood battle affected a wide area, the blood feud between two major raiders caused a huge commotion in the Southern Territory.


    Sun Qian��s skin twitched incessantly.


    Since taking control of Area Seven, he had been recruiting soldiers and expanding his forces, but in the face of this blood battle, his men scattered like sheep before a pack of wolves.


    ��What on earth is going on?��


    Sun Qian didn��t understand either.


    This was morale!


    These raiders, they all had a common master, that was Chu Yuan, under the Emperor��s domineering influence, it was like a divine dragon taking control.


    ��Ah!��


    The blood battle was too tragic. It lasted only a moment before Sun Qian��s forces were slashed down, with a great number of people decapitated, and many trembled all over as they saw the people of the Blood Rose charging over.


    They joined the Southern Seventh District to gain resources, not to give up their lives.


    ��Ptui! Mere chickens and dogs, not worthy of a strike, thinking you could take on my Blood Rose with such pitiful strength?��


    Blood Rose sneered, her words laced with provocation.


    Yet she was also shocked. The raiders were still those raiders, but the combat power they now unleashed was entirely different, a torrential force granted only after their allegiance to the Divine Martial Emperor.


    ��Kill! Kill! Kill!��


    The raiders�� weapons were dyed red, and they roared out with voices full of murderous intent, advancing from the edges of the territory, cutting their way in and considering anyone bold enough to remain in the Southern Seventh District their enemy.


    Sun Qian��s men were shivering, their legs turning to jelly, as a pack of fierce wolves surrounded and slaughtered them.


    ��No retreating!��


    Seeing Blood Rose��s people reaching the center of the Southern Seventh District, Sun Qian revealed a cruel smile, ��Blood Rose, you��ve grown too arrogant. Enjoy the grand gift I��ve prepared for you!��


    Boom!


    The earth shattered, the space-time of the Southern Seventh District completely fractured as lines of black light crisscrossed, forming into a world-shaking grand array of death.


    ��A death formation!�� Blood Rose took one look and said coldly, ��The same old tricks, this is your trump card.��


    ��I��ll deal with Blood Rose; Chi Zhong, you go and wipe them out. I��ve already trapped them within the death formation!��


    This array was crafted at great cost, carefully forged by a supreme divine entity.


    As Sun Qian lunged at Blood Rose, his trusted aide Chi Zhong appeared with extreme speed. With Sun Qian intercepting Blood Rose, Chi Zhong��s strength was set to carry out a one-sided slaughter.


    ��Blood Rose was careless, trapped in the formation and unable to deal with Chi Zhong personally; her forces were going to suffer heavy casualties.��


    ��However, having said that, why do I feel a deep unease?��


    ...


    ��A mere trapping array dares to shine brightly?��


    Vast and grand.


    A supremely massive portal dominated the heavens, and a figure descended with a will cold and merciless. He shook the earth and sky, exuding an unmatched domineering aura.


    With a press of the Heavenly Gate, a world-shocking force resounded, Bang! Bang! Bang!... The death arrays actually collapsed in an instant.


    ��Another master!��


    Chi Zhong was shocked.


    The newcomer��s presence brought his breathing to a halt.


    He didn��t recognize this person, who immediately gripped his long knife, swift as thunder, the blade light instantly pressuring Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan punched out, colliding with the long knife, and in an instant, the knife shattered into countless fragments.


    ��Blood Rose��s reinforcement!��


    Chi Zhong bellowed.


    Chu Yuan paid him no mind; having served as Emperor for so many years, he naturally knew he needed to cleanse the Southern Seventh District with the strongest force, lest more vile wolves gather, causing great trouble for his plans in the Holy City.


    He struck out with his palm like the Heavenly Hand, launching a forceful attack on Chi Zhong.


    Chi Zhong��s face changed drastically, but as the palm already enveloped him, unable to evade, he could only brace himself to fight back.


    Boom! A strike fell, his various manas collapsed, vibrating in the void, his body instantly becoming a blur of blood and flesh, his face showing indescribable horror.


    Chu Yuan, with his overwhelming divine might, struck again, his force drowning Chi Zhong, becoming the supreme overlord in the legend of eternity, his hand descending from the sky as an unbeatable force, snatching Chi Zhong��s head.


    Locked by this power, Chi Zhong was plunged into darkness, and no matter how wide he opened his eyes, he could not see anything in front of him.


    In others�� eyes, a towering figure approached him, his palm covering Chi Zhong��s head, and with a pop, a terrifying sound��his head exploded.


    The headless corpse fell on the spot, and an imperious gaze swept across the people.


    ��Destroy them.��


    Chu Yuan��s appearance was terrifying, causing people to tremble in fear.

 Chapter 1059 - 1059 159 Grabbing the Neck

    ?Chapter 1059: Chapter 159: Grabbing the Neck Chapter 1059: Chapter 159: Grabbing the Neck Chu Yuan��s face was stern and cold, and the blood he shed evaporated to form a mist around him, a headless corpse beside him underscored the brutality that had just occurred.


    ��How is this possible!��


    Sun Qian, who was grappling with Blood Rose, was thrown into utter disarray, almost getting his neck cleaved by a blade.


    He was horrified to see that his right-hand subordinate had just been killed outright by this man.


    The overpowering aura of divine authority emanating from him filled Sun Qian with dread.


    ��Attack, attack now!��


    Sun Qian was going insane.


    His subordinates, seeing Chi Zhong get cut down, were utterly routed, shedding their armor in panic.


    ��Li Zhen, you��re running away too!��


    Sun Qian saw one man fleeing and almost spat blood. This was a Guest Elder he had brought in at great expense to oversee the South Seventh District, who had taken many favors from him and now fled without a second thought.


    ��It��s foolish not to run from an unbeatable foe.��


    He was purely there to bolster Sun Qian��s presence; seeing even Chi Zhong dead, he was not about to stupidly sacrifice his life.


    ��You guys!��


    More and more Guest Elders fled, and Sun Qian felt the bitter sting of isolation as he roared, ��Aren��t the Sovereigns of South Eighth and South Ninth District going to act?��


    ��Hmph!��


    Two mighty beings snorted coldly and withdrew.


    Sun Qian was undoubtedly dead. He had lost his mind completely, and they weren��t going to wade into these muddy waters and risk their own lives.


    If the standoff had drawn on, they might have intervened to snatch a share of the spoils.


    Plunderers only value their interests.


    ��Sun Qian, you��re doomed!��


    Blood Rose emerged victorious, and at this point, no one dared support Sun Qian.


    The battle in South Seventh District gradually ceased, replaced by heaps of corpses left uncared for, discarded at will, including Sun Qian and Blood Rose after a bloody battle, both beheaded.


    The forces belonging to Sun Qian were completely eradicated.


    Chu Yuan hovered silently mid-air.


    Many knew that Blood Rose had managed to cleanse the South Seventh District all because of this man; otherwise, she wouldn��t have possessed the strength to do so,


    People from other districts didn��t dare approach, only watching from afar as Blood Rose��s forces cleaned up the battlefield and seized Sun Qian��s riches, green with envy.


    ��Take over South Seventh District.��


    Chu Yuan used this bloody purge to uphold his dignity within the Holy City and also laid the foundation for the Divine Martial Dynasty to acquire resources there.


    ��South Seventh District has a new master.��


    Onlookers within the Holy City sighed, Sun Qian��s one mistake had led to his complete downfall, decapitated and defeated, though they didn��t feel much else.


    In the Plunderer��s Holy City, such cruelty was commonplace��fighting was routine, and exterminations happened often.


    ��We have obtained a great deal of resources this time.��


    Ling Cheng counted the resources, his face showing joy. Sun Qian after all had ruled the South Seventh District for hundreds of years, amassing significant wealth.


    ��This is just South Seventh District, if we were to sweep the entire Holy City, we could probably give birth to several Supreme Gods in my empire, which is no small feat,��


    Chu Yuan said nonchalantly.


    Chu Yuan��s words may have sounded casual, but they sent shivers down Ling Cheng��s spine.


    With such means at his disposal, he was surely capable of accomplishing it.


    Furthermore, Chu Yuan did not immediately leave the Holy City; he intended to continue overseeing it for some time.


    The disturbance caused by the South Seventh District gradually subsided, after all, there were thirty-six major districts in the Holy City, and South Seventh District was just another typical district, changing its overseer was nothing extraordinary.


    In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.


    Chu Yuan didn��t establish any commercial outlets in the South Seventh District under the name of the Divine Martial Dynasty but continued using the name Blood Rose.


    He wanted to create the impression that someone was backing the Blood Rose, but it was unclear which power was involved.


    ��Emperor, in half a month, the dominant leaders of the four major regions in the southeast, northwest will jointly host an auction. I��ve heard that there will be quite a few Divine Bloodstones up for auction.��


    Ling Cheng said.


    ��Divine Bloodstone!�� Chu Yuan��s eyes suddenly sparkled. ��You don��t need to attend the auction of the Divine Bloodstones, I will send others to the auction.��


    He had his own plans.


    He organized some resources that could be used for the auction, including many elixirs he had concocted, and then quietly awaited the auction half a month later.


    Because of the Divine Bloodstone auction, the Holy City became lively during this period.


    It was known that the Divine Bloodstones contained a type of Heavenly Dao blood, which greatly aided cultivation. Even for a Supreme God, collecting a large number of Divine Bloodstones could promote the growth of their cultivation level.


    After waiting half a month, the auction began, and Chu Yuan exchanged a large amount of resources for a few Divine Bloodstones.


    ��So many resources, countless wealth, all just for a few Divine Bloodstones. Whoever has the power and qualifications to mine in the Ancient Blood Mine, it��s massive wealth.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the few Divine Bloodstones laid out in front of him, unexcited.


    He was well aware that, in terms of value, the Divine Bloodstones were definitely not worth the resources he had spent.


    However, without the power to mine them, this resource, tightly controlled by formidable forces, choked them completely, leaving them to be exploited by others.


    ��We need to keep up with the intelligence on the Ancient Blood Mine.��


    Chu Yuan deeply understood that he should not be exploited like this, without controlling the means of production himself.


    What could he possibly accomplish with these few Divine Bloodstones he had in hand?


    To truly cultivate a large number of Sky War Bodies, the resources needed are vast.


    ��Ling Cheng, you stay in the Southern Seventh Region.��


    After the auction ended, Chu Yuan summoned everyone and said, ��Blood Rose, you return to the Dynasty with me.��


    ��I also want to see what your Dynasty looks like, Emperor.��


    Blood Rose��s eyes sparkled.


    She was very curious to see what kind of dynasty this Emperor had founded.


    ��The situation in Predator City is complicated, Ling Cheng, be careful in your actions here.��


    Chu Yuan warned.


    This time he was returning to transform the resources in his hand into Sky War Body cultivating fluid, to train an elite army for the empire.


    ��I understand.��


    Ling Cheng, who had already surrendered his Soul Origin, also knew he could only follow this Emperor wholeheartedly, as any indecision would lead to a very miserable death.


    ��Alright, you may all leave now.��


    Chu Yuan waved them away.


    ��Your Majesty, do you know of the Great Abyss of Burial?��


    Blood Rose didn��t leave, and looking at the Emperor in front of her, suddenly spoke up again.


    ��The Great Abyss of Burial, I have indeed heard of it; it appeared in the Great War that shattered the heavens, oh? Why do you bring it up suddenly?��


    Chu Yuan asked.


    ��It has a great use. In fact, I��ve explored the Great Abyss of Burial several times over these thousands of years. There was an extremely ancient battlefield there, said to contain the divine body of a Supreme God, but despite many explorations, I had to retreat due to insufficient strength.��


    Blood Rose said, ��The authenticity of this information is hard to verify, but if it��s true, finding it would allow my cultivation to break through to the Supreme Realm, and you, Your Majesty, would also gain tremendous benefits. It would be mutually beneficial.��


    ��Supreme Realm.��


    Chu Yuan nodded upon hearing this.


    If Blood Rose could become Supreme, it would indeed be a great help to him.


    ��The Great Abyss of Burial is not near the Holy City. I will go with you, and this matter will be dealt with after I return to the Dynasty.��


    As Chu Yuan spoke, a rumbling noise came from outside, causing him to shout, ��Who��s there!��

 Chapter 1060 - 1060 1060 Five Steps to the Stairway to

    ?Chapter 1060: Chapter 1060: Five Steps to the Stairway to Heaven Chapter 1060: Chapter 1060: Five Steps to the Stairway to Heaven A figure approached, outrageously domineering, stepping directly from the heavens with a booming strike.


    This was an old man clad in black, with an abnormally broad skeleton and an extremely tall stature, creating an overwhelming presence.


    Yet his face was gloomy, with a nose like a hook, and his power could not be underestimated, for it possessed a supreme and unparalleled strength.


    A Supreme Realm deity!


    The Supreme Realm, more complex than the Sovereign deity, was famously known as the five-step pathway to ascension.


    The pathway to ascension was indeed the path of the Heavenly Dao.


    Thus, the Supreme Realm was divided into five layers.


    Even a deity from the first layer of the Supreme Realm had the power to seize the creation of heaven and earth!


    ��Alligator Turtle Ancestor!��


    Blood Rose appeared and, upon seeing the person, immediately exclaimed, ��Alligator Turtle Ancestor, you come to our Southern Seven Area today so arrogantly and peremptorily, is this a provocation?��


    ��Blood Rose, I heard you��ve recently found yourself a big supporter, how audacious of you.��


    Alligator Turtle Ancestor said disdainfully, ��Hand it over.��


    ��Hand over what?�� Blood Rose asked.


    ��Still playing dumb with me?��


    Alligator Turtle Ancestor was very impatient, ��Of course, the Divine Bloodstone. You, Blood Rose, shone brightly at the auction, selling quite a few Divine Bloodstones, which made me very envious. It��s almost the old ancestor��s birthday, so consider it your act of respect towards me, or else I��ll flatten your Southern Seven Area.��


    He was also extremely annoyed.


    Blackwater Xuan Jiao had gone and not returned.


    This time he brought a great wealth to auction off Divine Bloodstones, but there were too many people eyeing the stones, and he hardly managed to acquire a few.


    ��Your birthday? Be careful it doesn��t turn into your death anniversary.��


    Blood Rose also sneered.


    The Alligator Turtle Ancestor was extremely greedy; seeing them get some Divine Bloodstones at the auction, he had ill intentions, wanting to forcefully seize them with the strength of a Supreme God deity.


    ��Don��t think just because you took over a Southern Seven Area you can act recklessly in front of the old ancestor, you��re still far from capable.��


    Alligator Turtle Ancestor especially disliked the word death anniversary, he raised his hand and a surge of waves crashed forth, as a Supreme God��s palm suddenly shook down.


    Boom! Power dispersed, and in front of Blood Rose stood a man who reached the heavens, his dominance unmatched in the world.


    His expression was very indifferent, and his voice conveyed a chilling tone, ��At the first layer of the Supreme Realm, if you want the Divine Bloodstone, then let me see your strength.��


    ��So it��s you backing up Blood Rose from behind.��


    Alligator Turtle Ancestor narrowed his eyes.


    He was also sizing up this man��s strength, shrouded in a layer of mystery; even though his own realm was higher, it was still difficult to see through him.


    ��The Divine Bloodstone is a must for the old ancestor!��


    Alligator Turtle Ancestor was at a bottleneck in his cultivation, but with a large number of Divine Bloodstones, he could push through to the second layer.


    He suddenly advanced towards Chu Yuan, the old turtle striking exceptionally fierce and ruthless, his five fingers flashing with a cold glint, fiercely reaching downwards, shattering the infinite space-time, as if a turtle��s claw was descending.


    Blood Rose retreated; this time the emperor was confronting Alligator Turtle Ancestor, and she wanted to see how Chu Yuan would make his move.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes shone with divine light, he had not yet fought with a deity from the Supreme Realm, but he knew that with his various methods, although he couldn��t slay a Supreme deity for the time being, it wouldn��t be a problem to deal with and contend against the first layer.


    An overwhelming aura of the Emperor forcefully emerged; he stood in front of Alligator Turtle Ancestor without falling the slightest bit behind.


    His palm thundered out, toppling the firmament, shattering yin and yang, and they clashed in an instant, with the center being one man and one turtle; their power transmitted to the depths of space-time.


    Alligator Turtle Ancestor took a step forward, but his face tightened; the person standing before him was like a magnificent mountain, unmovable.


    ��Hmph, petty tricks, a speck of light trying to shine before a Supreme being?��


    ��`


    Boom! Turbulent and violent waves shook as his Supreme power vibrated completely, with palm strikes enveloping Chu Yuan. Dark winds howled menacingly, as the cold and malevolent force oscillated and suddenly unleashed a decisive, deadly move.


    ��`


    ��`


    Chu Yuan, in the instant he clashed with the Elder Turtle Ancestor, also sensed the Divine Power, a type of even more supreme force.


    ��`


    ��`


    He stepped forward fearlessly, his footsteps resonating like the beating of heavenly drums.


    ��`


    ��`


    A surge of power transformed within him, exuding a domineering aura. He turned and struck back, blocking the Elder Turtle Ancestor��s attack in a split second.


    ��`


    ��`


    Blood Rose let out a sigh of relief.


    ��`


    ��`


    ��Voids of innumerable paths, Yin and Yang dividing!��


    ��`


    ��`


    Chu Yuan unleashed a tempest with the Great Void Technique. Then, with his fingers coming together like a blade, he sliced forward. In the rapid strike, the Elder Turtle Ancestor��s expression changed as Chu Yuan��s power cut through his Mana.


    ��`


    ��`


    Bang! The ghastly shadow of a fierce turtle appeared, stoically enduring the blow with its Supreme power.


    ��`


    ��`


    Within the Holy City, the tremendous noise of the battle also drew the attention of many.


    ��`


    ��`


    Although fights were very common in the Holy City, it was rare to see the Supreme in action. After all, within the mountains of Heaven��s Break, each Supreme was a dominant lord in their own right.


    ��`


    ��`


    ��It��s the Elder Turtle Ancestor, that old turtle, picking on the weak again. Some Divine Bloodstones were auctioned in the southern seventh district, and that old turtle got restless. He wanted to seize them, but it seems he��s run into some tough resistance.��


    ��`


    ��`


    A Sovereign remarked with an indifferent voice upon witnessing the scene.


    ��`


    ��`


    The Elder Turtle Ancestor was naturally greedy. He always wanted to snatch anything valuable, but he was also known to push the weak around and fear the strong, targeting only those below the Supreme level. Many knew of his unsavory reputation among the circle of the Supreme.


    ��`


    ��`


    ��Heh, if this old turtle can��t resolve this, let��s see how he��s going to end this.��


    ��`


    ��`


    Another Supreme observed, as if watching a play.


    ��`


    ��`


    ��I��m afraid the old turtle won��t care about losing face.��


    ��`


    ��`


    ...


    ��`


    ��`


    ��The ancestor is a Supreme God Turtle; if even you can��t handle this, how are you to maintain your position?��


    ��`


    ��`


    The Elder Turtle Ancestor realized many were watching him become a joke, but he didn��t care due to his thick skin.


    ��`


    ��`


    The only thing he truly cared about was the Divine Bloodstone.


    ��`


    ��`


    His eyes glinted fiercely, and he burst forth with savage power. A colossal turtle appeared, invoking the force of his magical beast spirit to push his power to an extreme.


    ��`


    ��`


    ��Be careful, he��s using the power of his Turtle magical beast spirit to launch a devastating Supreme Divine Ability!��


    ��`


    ��`


    Though Blood Rose was confident in Chu Yuan��s ability to cope, the sight of it still caused her anxiety.


    ��`


    ��`


    ��God Turtle Rending Claws!��


    ��`


    ��`


    A massive claw of the titanic turtle tore viciously forward, its weigh falling like a pillar of heaven, with a simple drop, it locked all the surrounding space and time, making it difficult for those below the Supreme to even move.


    ��`


    ��`


    ��I am untearable!��


    ��`


    ��`


    Chu Yuan, standing tall, became the center, as a Devouring Vortex appeared. In the moment it descended, a portal reverberated from his hand, and from within, a bony black hand suddenly thrust out.


    ��`


    ��`


    ��Agh!��


    ��`


    ��`


    The Elder Turtle Ancestor let out a sharp cry.


    ��`


    ��`


    In just an instant, black and rotting gas appeared on his body, hissing as it released, and even with his Supreme turtle strength, he could hardly bear it.


    ��`


    ��`


    ��You!��


    ��`


    ��`


    Two terrifying powers eroded into his body, and the Elder Turtle Ancestor looked at Chu Yuan with a fearful gaze. That bony hand had effortlessly breached his formidable defenses.


    ��`


    ��`


    You should know, he was of the magical beast race, of the turtle family known for their defense.


    ��`


    ��`


    ��Want to try again?��


    ��`


    ��`


    Chu Yuan��s piercing gaze was fixed on the Elder Turtle Ancestor.


    ��`


    ��`


    The power of that toxic bone might have been even higher than he had thought, possibly reaching the pinnacle of the Supreme realm.


    ��`


    ��`


    Otherwise, it would not have inflicted such massive damage upon the Elder Turtle Ancestor in an instant.


    ��`

 Chapter 1061 - 1061 161 City Lord of Tian Duan

    ?Chapter 1061: Chapter 161 City Lord of Tian Duan Chapter 1061: Chapter 161 City Lord of Tian Duan The ancient ancestor of the alligator turtle expelled the deadly toxic force accumulating inside him.


    He looked at the dark, sinister doorway with great apprehension in his heart.


    Sealed within this doorway was a peerlessly fierce creature, filled with deadly poison, the very creature that had wounded him.


    Despite his high level of cultivation, he felt powerless against this man, unsure of how to deal with him.


    ��This old turtle has suffered a loss. It seems he cannot overcome him.��


    This battle spread throughout the entire holy city.


    This man, who even the ferocious ancient alligator turtle was at a loss to handle, though his full strength remained unknown, sufficiently demonstrated his might, further solidifying the Blood Rose��s rule over the southern seventh quadrant.


    ��This holy city is quite lively.��


    Swoosh! A divine light streaked across the sky, belonging to an ice-pure woman with an aloof demeanor.


    Surprise appeared on her face as her gaze landed on Chu Yuan.


    ��Yun Xi, the Supreme God!��


    Someone recognized the identity of this woman.


    ��Haha, the fairy must be amused. This is just the style of the holy city.��


    Several important figures from the city, who accompanied the woman, treated her with great respect.


    ��Interesting,�� the woman said lightly.


    ��Humph! I��ll let you off today!��


    The ancient alligator turtle didn��t care about losing face; he had already lost it. Seeing Yun Xi, he suddenly reached her side and bent down to speak with her about something.


    ��All right, ancient alligator turtle, I understand your request.��


    Yun Xi, the Supreme God, said.


    ��Okay, as per the fairy��s request!��


    The face of the ancient alligator turtle twitched with veins popping, showing an expression of great pain.


    ��I know the origins of Yun Xi, the Supreme God. She is a direct disciple of the City Lord of Heavenly Break, a very influential figure!��


    Blood Rose, looking at Yun Xi, the Supreme God, also displayed a challenging tone, ��If I had sufficient resources supplied, I would have ascended to Supreme God long ago.��


    ��City Lord of Heavenly Break!�� Chu Yuan��s eyes were fierce: ��The strongest in the Heavenly Break Mountains!��


    ��The City Lord of Heavenly Break is extremely powerful, having dominated endless eras. His cultivation cannot simply be described as supreme; he has comprehended the essence of the Heavenly Dao. In the future, he might even become a Heavenly Dao Deity!��


    Blood Rose was well aware that while ascending to Supreme God was within her grasp, reaching the Heavenly Dao Deity was an elusive dream.


    The Heavenly Dao Deity was among the strongest entities in all thirty-three heavens.


    ��Heavenly Dao Deity,��


    Chu Yuan pondered.


    He was not aware of the specific mana of the Heavenly Dao Deity.


    Yet the system gave him the feeling that, akin to the all-powerful Heavenly Dao fate, it was an even more terrifying power, one that there was almost nothing it couldn��t do.


    ��Should we leave the holy city now?��


    Blood Rose asked.


    ��No, we won��t leave just yet, but we can pretend that I am temporarily not here. Only I can handle the cunning and venomous ancient alligator turtle,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    At that moment, Yun Xi, the Supreme God, seemed to have struck a deal with the ancient alligator turtle and left the holy city.


    ��Seeing the pained expression on the ancient alligator turtle��s face, it seems he has suffered a great loss, shedding much blood,��


    As Yun Xi, the Supreme God, departed, the accompanying supremes�� expressions gradually turned cold.


    ��Humph! Using Divine Bloodstones to heavily extort wealth from us, every auction is like viciously sucking our blood. In truth, if we talk about their plain value, Divine Bloodstones are nowhere near so precious.��


    A middle-aged man said.


    ��Given the situation, there��s nothing we can do. Only a few powers can mine in the Ancient Blood Mine of Mount Tian, and only Tian City can obtain a significant amount of the ore because they��re the ones gripping the neck. What can you do?��


    ��There��s no choice. The Lord of Tian City exists as a half of the Heavenly Dao, owning half of Mount Tian. He keeps the holy city here, and his inaction is precisely meant to bleed us dry, forcing us to pay protection fees.��


    ...


    Time flew, and two months went by.


    ��It��s been a while since he was seen. He must have left by now!��


    Outside the southern sector seven, the old ancestor War God suddenly returned.


    He struck immediately and his Supreme Divine Power instantly enveloped the entire southern sector seven in a move meant to flatten it in revenge for the humiliation he had suffered before.


    He wanted to show how terrifying the wrath of a ruthless, unscrupulous pillager like himself could be.


    ��War God, did you think I didn��t exist?��


    But what War God didn��t expect was that Chu Yuan hadn��t left yet. He spread his massive hand, protecting the entirety of the southern sector seven.


    ��What��s going on?��


    War God was perplexed, as he hadn��t sensed this man��s presence in his investigations. Where had he come from?


    But in reality, Chu Yuan had concealed his own fluctuations using the Void Gate, eternally exiling himself.


    ��Boy, you��re ruthless!��


    Just as Chu Yuan was about to summon the Gate of Curses again, War God, clenching his teeth in frustration, didn��t linger and left abruptly.


    ��This old crocodile, courting death!��


    Blood Rose was grinding her teeth too��southern sector seven was Chu Yuan��s territory given to her, and she viciously said, ��Once I break through to the Supreme level, I will sever his head and strip his shell and crush it beneath my feet!��


    ��I await you at the Supreme level.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��War God hasn��t given up so easily. Nor do I have the time to keep playing with him here, but when I return to the empire, I will leave my aura here in the southern sector seven as a deterrent, ensuring he doesn��t dare to strike at will for a few years.��


    He was guessing War God��s thoughts.


    He wouldn��t act now, likely hiding in the shadows, waiting for Chu Yuan to let his guard down to strike a deadly blow.


    This was the most dangerous time.


    ��Let��s go, return to the empire with me.��


    Chu Yuan would not keep dragging this out with War God here in the holy city, some of his base affairs here were trivial, best left just watched over by some of his staff.


    ��It��s finally time to go to the Divine Martial Dynasty.��


    Blood Rose was also looking forward to it.


    The divine vessel breached the vast multitudes, swiftly heading toward the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    For a Sovereign, traveling from the holy city to the Divine Martial Dynasty might take decades, but the divine vessel only took a few months.


    ��Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    Upon entering the territory of the Divine Martial Dynasty, Blood Rose immediately felt the overwhelming fate of the dynasty��a boundless faith. She sensed all the people��s profound reverence and respect for the Emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��These warships!��


    The most unique sight within the empire was the silver-white dimensional warships in transit.


    Her eyes sparkled immediately; these warships were no less impressive than the Blood Rose Vessel that she had painstakingly forged during her trials.


    ��Are these standard issue warships of the dynasty?�� Blood Rose curiously asked, ��If my raiding team could be equipped with these ships, it would be like adding wings to a tiger.��


    ��The raiding team will be equipped with the warships of the Divine Martial Dynasty in the future. However, they are no longer raiders, but my pioneers,�� Chu Yuan mysterially declared.


    The raiding team was adept at venturing into various dangerous places and not suited for frontal assaults by large forces, ideal for pioneering.


    ��I pay my respects to Your Majesty!��


    Upon Chu Yuan��s return, War God promptly appeared and upon seeing Blood Rose, his face underwent a subtle change, detecting the unusual relationship between her and His Majesty.


    ��War God, very good, in my absence, you have already advanced to the second tier of the Sovereign level. Keep progress with resources, and the third tier won��t be far off.��


    Chu Yuan, seeing War God��s improved cultivation, nodded approvingly.

 Chapter 1062 - 1062 162 Cultivating the Firmament Battle

    ?Chapter 1062: Chapter 162: Cultivating the Firmament Battle Body ��Four Releases�� Chapter 1062: Chapter 162: Cultivating the Firmament Battle Body ��Four Releases�� ��`


    ��Valiant warriors, possessing peerless Divine Power!��


    Blood Rose immediately knew upon seeing this person that the War God was extraordinary.


    Despite his Second Heavenly Layer cultivation, his fighting spirit soared to the skies, able to battle existences at the Third Heavenly Layer.


    But this was not the most crucial point.


    She sensed from the War God a heart of the ultimate War God, which, given enough resources, had the potential to achieve the status of a Supreme God.


    ��Hmm?��


    The War God felt Blood Rose probing him.


    His rapid breakthrough was also due to the recent resource excavation at the Yuan Pulse grounds, which had provided him with ample cultivation resources.


    ��To reach the peak of a Sovereign God at the fastest speed and strive for the supreme state,�� Chu Yuan said, ��Alright, Blood Rose, go and check out the Divine Dynasty next. Someone will lead you. The War God and I have state affairs to discuss.��


    ��When will we go to the Apocalypse Abyss?�� Blood Rose asked.


    ��The Apocalypse Abyss��I will go with you when the time comes. Don��t worry about it.��


    After Blood Rose left, Chu Yuan said, ��War God, I need you to select a hundred individuals with the strongest bodies and the intent to reach for the heavens, in the shortest amount of time. I have resources on hand to cultivate Celestial Battle Bodies, and you too can transform into a Celestial Battle Body.��


    ��I don��t need a Celestial Battle Body. My own body is what I consider the ultimate War God��s body. I will immediately select a hundred people for Your Majesty.��


    The War God was proud.


    He did not need any Celestial Battle Body; this was his unwavering Divine Path.


    He immediately set out to select suitable individuals for Chu Yuan throughout the entire empire.


    Celestial Battle Body Cultivation Pool.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan had placed all the resources into it, and almost instantly, the previously dried-up pool began to bubble with water��pure and clear, with strands of crystal lightning striking down.


    He carefully felt it and sensed a power of the celestial heavens and earth.


    ��I wonder how many Celestial Battle Bodies this pool of evolutionary fluid can cultivate?��


    After waiting a few days, the War God brought the hundred individuals to Chu Yuan, men and women alike, of varying cultivation levels��some were supreme, and some were merely ordinary immortals.


    The Celestial Battle Body belonged to a type of cultivation fluid that altered one��s constitution. It did not require high cultivation levels, nor was it used for elevating cultivation, but for transforming constitutions.


    The key was in their mentality and whether they could adapt to this power.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    The hundred individuals knelt down.


    Their expressions were excited when they saw Chu Yuan; this was the Divine Emperor able to withstand the Apocalypse Storm.


    And they knew that being selected this time was to be granted an opportunity to change their destinies.


    ��Go in, whether you can seize it depends on yourselves.��


    Chu Yuan let them enter the cultivation pool.


    Once the hundred people entered, Chu Yuan immediately activated it and saw hundreds of whirlpools appear, each enveloping an individual. The terrifying crystal thunder blasted upon them, performing a heavenly transformation.


    To tell the truth, Chu Yuan currently lacked not powerful war equipment.


    What he really lacked were top experts, capable of holding their ground alone.


    ��Ah!��


    After half an hour, someone let out a painful scream, unable to endure any longer, and was automatically expelled by the cultivation pool.


    ��One has failed.��


    Chu Yuan��s brow furrowed.


    ��I, I, I... I have let down Your Majesty��s grace!��


    The person was dispirited.


    After seven consecutive failures, Chu Yuan finally saw someone succeed.


    In total, the process lasted one day, and out of the hundred, only nine successfully transformed into Celestial Battle Bodies, just falling short of a one in ten chance.


    ��Almost one in ten.��


    ��`


    The cultivation pool had already run dry, and Chu Yuan let out a sigh.


    This probability really wasn��t high, but these hundred people were already the most suitable for the War God��s Azure Sky Battle Form.


    However, the resources consumed for just nine people were exceedingly costly, making it impossible for Chu Yuan to continue cultivation in a short period of time.


    ��Azure Sky Battle Form!��


    These nine people stood side by side, each with a pride that looked over the heavens, independent in all directions, their mere gestures bore the grand power to shatter heaven and earth, and their physiques had been transformed into peerless geniuses.


    Chu Yuan wasn��t entirely satisfied.


    But he also knew that after all, they were only selected from within one Celestial Field, truly suitable candidates were very few. If the territory of Shenwu could be expanded further and the population increased, perhaps the probability could be raised.


    ��You nine will train separately, I will use the resources of the Divine Dynasty to bring you to the Sovereign realm and form a strong army.��


    Chu Yuan encouraged.


    ��We will follow His Majesty��s arrangement!��


    The nine responded with vigor, their voices shaking heaven and earth, knowing that their destinies had changed.


    ��Dismissed.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    He then distributed the plundered resources, categorized them accordingly.


    In the blink of an eye, half a year passed.


    What made Chu Yuan happy was that the Sun God General had broken through the third heaven, the Sun God General had made it to the second heaven, the Thunder Beast to the second heaven, and even Lu Qianfu had reached the Sovereign God in the midst of abundant resources.


    The empire��s experts emerged like bamboo shoots after rain, which was cause for celebration.


    ��I am not too far from reaching the third heaven of the Sovereign God.��


    Chu Yuan harbored a pride that dominated heaven and earth.


    He also knew that he had to break through to the third heaven in the shortest time.


    That way, he would possess the strength to slay the Supreme God of the first heaven and resist even stronger Sovereign Gods.


    This was urgent.


    In a world where the strong prey on the weak, as an Emperor, he had to be the strongest force in order to suppress the situation.


    Just as he was preparing to summon Blood Rose to head for the Abyss of World Destruction, the War God��s expression suddenly turned grave, and he hurriedly came to report.


    ��What��s the matter?�� Chu Yuan asked.


    ��Your Majesty, something big indeed has happened, but it��s not directly related to Shenwu. More than a decade ago, the Tian Nie Divine Kingdom and the Ming Cang Divine Kingdom began to wage war, and now as time has passed, the war escalated, sparking a world-scale battle. Both great divine kingdoms are eager to annihilate each other.��


    The War God said.


    Shenwu had been at the Breaking Celestial Mountains for some time now, and Chu Yuan was not unaware of the distribution of power.


    The strongest power belonged to the City Lord of the Breaking Celestial, who had comprehended the true essence of the Heavenly Dao, an existence a half-step away from the Heavenly Dao level.


    After that came the Tian Nie Divine Kingdom and the Ming Cang Divine Kingdom, though they lacked experts who had comprehended the Heavenly Dao, they each had titans of the Supreme God��s fifth heaven.


    When gods clash, mortals suffer.


    These two powers, besides the Breaking Celestial City, starting a bloody conflict was not just their own affair.


    As the battle intensified, nearly half of the Breaking Celestial Mountain region had been affected.


    They fought each other, passing through various star domains, and obliterated many small Celestial Fields.


    Trouble never came alone; some Celestial Fields hadn��t even fully recovered from the aftermath of the Apocalypse Storm, and they were already caught in the deadly clash of the two great divine kingdoms, utterly unlucky.


    They had no desire to get involved in the deadly clash of the divine kingdoms, but it wasn��t something they could decide; if others�� battlegrounds crossed through their Celestial Field, what could they do?


    ��The repercussions of this battle are extensive, not only the two great divine kingdoms, but even some Celestial Fields have started to fight each other, extremely vicious. Now, the only place considered peaceful is the territory directly controlled by the Breaking Celestial City.��


    The War God said.


    He was aware that if the war continued, it would eventually spread to the Shenwu Celestial Field, forcing them into a defensive war.


    ��Immediately dispatch people from the Pioneering Group to investigate the specific intelligence. With the situation developing this way, the flames of war are bound to reach me here. The best course of action is to suppress the war outside and then take the opportunity to expand our territory.��

 Chapter 1063 - 1063 163 Tanheng Celestial Field

    ?Chapter 1063: Chapter 163 Tanheng Celestial Field Chapter 1063: Chapter 163 Tanheng Celestial Field The trend of the times dictated the course of action.


    Such was the momentum, with lesser powers having only the right to be swept up and tremble in it.


    Chu Yuan understood that he couldn��t stop the great war between Tiannie Divine Empire and Mingcang Divine Empire.


    However, to prevent the flames of war from burning into the Divine Martial Celestial Field, he could keep the war at bay outside the Divine Martial realms, and indeed, the major battle between the two divine empires had half of Tianduan Mountain shaking, presenting indeed, a fine, opportune moment.


    Years of campaigning had honed his grasp of the situation, allowing him to keenly seize this opportunity.


    ��Your Majesty��s intent is clear to me, I also know what to do. To wage war for the sake of war, the bloody conflict between the two divine empires is momentarily irrelevant to us, but we can take this chance to expand our territory.��


    The War God��s eyes lit up.


    ��That is exactly what I mean, War God. Summon the kingdom��s Sovereigns, I will personally draft the wartime strategy. One Divine Martial Celestial Field is ultimately too small to support the advancements of many Sovereigns. The Divine Empire must expand.��


    Chu Yuan gave the command.


    ��Oh? Does Your Majesty plan to wage war again?��


    Blood Rose also learned of the war between the two divine empires, ��Actually, neither of these divine empires is simple, they both have the backing of the Thirty-Three Heavens; Tiannie Divine Empire is backed by Dui��e Heaven, and Mingcang Divine Empire is connected to Hell Heaven.��


    ��Who backs them has nothing to do with me at this moment. What should be of concern is Tianduan City,�� said Chu Yuan.


    ��I wonder from which direction Your Majesty plans to campaign.��


    Said Blood Rose.


    ��In this direction.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, conjuring a map of Tianduan Mountain.


    ��Here!��


    Blood Rose was startled, then became excited, ��This is the route to the Apocalypse Abyss, I thought Your Majesty wouldn��t venture to the Apocalypse Abyss in the short term, but you had already planned for it.��


    ��There is a chance within the Apocalypse Abyss for you to become a Supreme God, how could I let it slip away? Even if you break through to Supreme God, you will not escape the palm of my hand.��


    Chu Yuan pulled Blood Rose towards him, not holding back in his continued conquest of this woman.


    This time, he had dual objectives: to march towards Tianduan Mountain while also seeking the opportunity within the Apocalypse Abyss.


    ��Truly domineering!��


    Blood Rose said, ��It seems I cannot escape from the palm of your hand.��


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    ��Lu Qianfu, I will personally lead the troops to stop the spread of the war flames, and you shall remain to guard within the capital.��


    The dimensional warships swept across time and space, thousands strong, carrying the empire��s elite forces as they burst forth.


    Chu Yuan, in fact, was also going to use this as a training exercise for his troops.


    Although the Divine Empire had fought several battles within the multiverse, they had all been against weak adversaries, hardly beneficial for training.


    Yet, this kind of major battle was exactly what he desired.


    ��Your Majesty, this place is called the Flaming Mist Celestial Field. Just years ago, I had sent people here. Unexpectedly, they were not destroyed by the Apocalypse Storm but perished in this war instead.��


    When the army arrived at a place called the Flaming Mist Celestial Field, what met their eyes was a cosmos filled with destruction, countless corpses drifting through the multiverse.


    It was difficult to spot any living creatures.


    The scene was unbearably tragic.


    When these two divine empires went to war, it was like a tsunami, sweeping over celestial field after celestial field.


    As the army advanced, Chu Yuan had already witnessed such scenes numerous times, with many celestial fields becoming battlegrounds for the two divine empires.


    ��This is the scale of a war between divine empires, the impact spreading from one celestial field to another, quite unlike the skirmishes of mere raiders.��


    Upon seeing this, Blood Rose realized as well that the wars between divine empires were more ruthless, with the death of beings calculated by entire celestial fields.


    ��The vanguard has already confirmed that this route will lead to Tanheng Celestial Field, and according to my intelligence, the war has ravaged Tanheng Celestial Field. The Supreme God who guarded the homeland has fallen, and now, numerous forces have gone there to divide the resources of the Supreme Celestial Field.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��The Celestial Field of Tanheng, I know that place; I��ve been there as a plunderer and once witnessed the elegance of the Supreme God of Tanheng. I never thought he would die just like that.��


    Blood Rose said with some sadness, ��Even the Heavenly Dao cannot last forever, let alone a Supreme Being.��


    ��As for Tianshan Mountain, actually, in even more ancient times, there was a unified divine nation. The lord of the divine nation was no weaker than the City Lord of Tianshan, but he failed in his assault on the Heavenly Dao and fell, spirit and body, and his nation disintegrated.��


    Chu Yuan spoke calmly, ��The great trends of the world, dividing and uniting, are nothing more unusual.��


    Tanheng Celestial Field was advancing.


    The field once had a brilliant civilization, with many powerful beings and a Supreme God, who was considered a regional hegemon within Tianshan Mountain.


    However, with the death of the Supreme God, the entire Celestial Field was swarmed by foreign enemies, with looting everywhere, and countless still-living creatures being brutally slaughtered.


    These plunderers were not from the two great divine nations; they had already left after their battles.


    Men are the knives and I am the fish on the cutting board.


    If you have no strength, you must endure the beating, a truth immutable, applicable everywhere.


    Chu Yuan passed through all this, his face not betraying any emotion.


    The more he saw, the more accustomed he became.


    ��How tragic, when has my Tanheng Celestial Field ever faced such hardship? Our Supreme God was slain by the forces of the Tian Nie Divine Nation and the Ming Cang Divine Nation; otherwise, these outsiders would not dare treat my Tanheng Celestial Field this way!��


    ��Kill, kill, kill, shall we fight with them?��


    The screams from the Tanheng Celestial Field were incessant, with many people rising to resist.


    ��Save some people; I still need to learn the specifics about the Tanheng Celestial Field from them.��


    Chu Yuan��s warship army, in their passage, also conveniently saved some people of the Tanheng Celestial Field and learned quite a bit.


    ��Ahead is one of the three holy lands of the Tanheng Celestial Field. Although the Tanheng Celestial Field no longer has a Supreme God, the external forces fighting there are extremely fierce. They all want to seize control of the holy land.��


    They sailed to one of the three holy lands of the Tanheng Celestial Field.


    Chu Yuan looked ahead from within the warship, where he saw five towering peaks reaching the sky, of varying heights, like five fingers, with a river of heavenly energy flowing, sparkling with variegated colors.


    ��Your Majesty, these are the Five Finger Sacred Mountains of our Tanheng Celestial Field. Each of the five towering peaks has its own primal vein, five primal veins forming a river of phantasmal energy.��


    A Sovereign God rescued earlier spoke with reverence.


    ��Indeed, the five primal veins are replete with vital energy; our empire will surely birth more Sovereigns by holding this ground.��


    Chu Yuan commanded, spurring the warship towards the river of heavenly energy.


    ��Those... those warships!��


    ��How could so many warships suddenly appear? This is bad, they are attacking us!��


    ��Retreat quickly, we can��t afford a direct confrontation!��


    ...


    Many powerful beings surrounded the river of heavenly energy, but they belonged to different forces. Several demi-Supreme beings felt the astonishing aura emanating from the warship and their faces changed dramatically.


    A few braver ones even dared to launch attacks on the warship, but Chu Yuan sent out powerful beings to annihilate them.


    The takeover of the heavenly river went smoothly, and without much trouble, the group fled in the face of the oncoming wind.


    ��Using the land of the heavenly river, a mighty fortress shall be established. The Tanheng Celestial Field is vast; although many forces have entered this time, the resources will not be entirely taken away. The empire��s mission in the Tanheng Celestial Field is not only to obtain resources but, more importantly, to use this as a foothold to conquer territories, win the hearts of the people, and fully integrate it into the divine realms of the empire.��


    Chu Yuan immediately commanded.


    ��By Your Majesty��s command!��


    The War God promptly started preparations, and a huge war fortress was soon established.


    Blood Rose watched how the man gave orders with ease and could not help but sigh.


    This is what it means to be an Emperor: decisive and ruthless, acting swiftly with profound strategy, incomparable to ordinary folk.


    ��Once the situation in the Tanheng Celestial Field is stabilized, we can head to the Apocalypse Abyss.��


    Blood Rose thought to herself.


    Without Chu Yuan��s help, she would have no chance of approaching that place.

 Chapter 1064 - 1064 164 Five Finger God Mountain

    ?Chapter 1064: Chapter 164: Five Finger God Mountain Chapter 1064: Chapter 164: Five Finger God Mountain The Celestial Field of Tan Heng.


    Chu Yuan had led his army to occupy the Five Finger Holy Mountain.


    During this period, although there were many powerful attacks initiated by various forces, they were all repelled by the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Chu Yuan��s plan was also very simple, using the Celestial Field of Tan Heng as the army��s forward base, act according to the battlefield situation between the Godly realms of Tian Nie and Ming Cang, and then formulate the next step.


    After his army arrived, they did not immediately resort to burning, killing, and looting, as other forces had done.


    Instead, they showed a very strong offensive posture against external forces, but they also accepted those from the Celestial Field of Tan Heng who were willing to seek their protection and pledge allegiance.


    Expanding outward from the center of the Five Finger Holy Mountain.


    ��With the Celestial Field of Tan Heng now headless, without the Supreme God of Tan Heng, it is like fish on a chopping block, ready to be slaughtered. Your Majesty��s actions aim to win the people��s hearts, transforming the Celestial Field of Tan Heng into the territory of the Divine Martial,�� said the imperial ministers who were aware of the Divine Emperor��s strategy. If the Supreme God of Tan Heng were not dead, this move would surely be in vain.


    But now, their Divine Martial Dynasty was like a ray of light in the darkness, divinely appointed to save them.


    Indeed, within the short few months of the Divine Martial army��s arrival, many people from the Celestial Field of Tan Heng who had been escaping turmoil had one after another come under the banner of Divine Martial.


    ��Your Majesty,�� the War God said.


    ��War God, you��ve come. Look at the Five Finger Holy Mountain and tell me what you see,�� Chu Yuan remarked as he gazed at the towering Five Finger Holy Mountain.


    The War God looked, and suddenly felt his spirit drawn into a realm of darkness, where a spectacular scene unfolded before him.


    A towering figure, whose stature reached the heavens, stretched out a hand and slapped it forward �� and the heavens and earth were obliterated.


    ��Your Majesty, this Five Finger Holy Mountain harbors a terrifying concept left by an exceptional powerhouse!�� the War God exclaimed in shock, his spirit trembling.


    He only saw that powerhouse slowly lifting one finger, emerging from his recent revelation, and abruptly casting out a ray of finger light that held the notion of breaking through everything.


    ��The intent of fearlessness, one finger breaks the heavens and earth, one palm obliterates all things, an ancient power left behind. The Supreme God of Tan Heng has realized the power of one finger, dominating peers in the same realm.��


    The reason this place became one of the three Holy Sites of the Celestial Field of Tan Heng was not only because of its rich energy but also because of this concept within the Holy Mountain.


    He swung his palm, and immediately a palm of erasure coalesced into form.


    The War God felt that if Your Majesty were to send this palm his way, his entire being, all his life��s marks, would be erased from the river of time and space; it had gone beyond mere killing.


    ��Your Majesty, you have actually comprehended the concept of this palm!�� the War God said with reverence.


    ��The many paths lead to the same destination. This palm��s power contains the ultimate lessons of erasure and space-time. War God, if you can comprehend the power of one finger, supremacy is within reach,�� Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    What he valued was not the energy inside the Five Finger Holy Mountain but this concept, which could enable the empire��s powerhouses to come and enlighten themselves.


    Even if they could not fully comprehend it, just focusing on the power of one finger would enhance their strength.


    ��Your Majesty is far-sighted,�� the War God said.


    ��War God, report the important matters,�� Chu Yuan instructed.


    ��Yes!��


    The War God said, ��After several months of fierce fighting and struggle, the situation in the Celestial Field of Tan Heng has largely stabilized. All three Holy Sites have find their masters; we, Divine Martial, hold the Five Finger Holy Mountain, while the other two have been occupied by Xuan Yun Palace and Chi Yu Hall.��


    ��Xuan Yun Palace and Chi Yu Hall.��


    Chu Yuan knew that both of these great forces were presided over by true Supreme Gods.


    Especially the Red Feather Hall, with the Hall Master who commanded several Supreme Gods��it may not be on the same level as the Tenebrous Divine Nation, but it was second only to them.


    It must be said that Chu Yuan��s collection of those plunderers had given him a very clear understanding of the distribution of power in the Celestial Field.


    ��Which Hall Master from the Red Feather Hall has come?��


    ��Your Majesty, it is the Blood Dragon Hall Master. The Celestial Field of Tan Heng is rich in resources. This time, with the Supreme God of Tan Heng becoming embroiled in the war between the two Divine Nations and suddenly dying, even the Supreme God��s forces cannot sit still.��


    The War God spoke.


    ��With the abundance of resources in the Tan Heng Celestial Field, if a Divine Nation firmly secures its position here, it will gain a substantial supply of resources. And War God, you too can break through the third heaven in the shortest time. We must stick to the original strategy; our aim is not only to conquer but also to completely transform the occupied territory into our own land.��


    Chu Yuan spoke.


    ��Your Majesty, we have always been doing this. Fortunately, since we arrived, we have shown goodwill towards the people of the Tan Heng Celestial Field. More and more people are now pledging allegiance to us. With the fortune of the Divine Martial Dynasty, we can stir their spirit of vengeance and transform them well.��


    The War God then left to carry out his duties.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month passed.


    ��Your Majesty, an envoy from the Xuan Yun Palace has come to see you.��


    Someone reported from outside the palace gate.


    ��An envoy from the Xuan Yun Palace? To see me?��


    Chu Yuan contemplated briefly before saying, ��Announce their arrival, and let them wait for me in the hall.��


    ��Xuan Yun Palace special envoy presents himself to your Majesty!��


    Looking up at Chu Yuan was like seeing an endless abyss.


    This envoy was also of half-step Supreme strength, but at this moment, his heart was struck with a towering fear, preventing him from underestimating Divine Martial in the slightest.


    Divine Martial was unfamiliar to them; their strength and details were all unclear.


    ��What brings the Xuan Yun Palace special envoy to see me today?��


    Chu Yuan��s voice was deep and commanding.


    ��Your Majesty, I have come to deliver news. The three great Holy Lands were occupied by three forces, each holding one with the intent of coexisting harmoniously. But someone has other ideas.��


    The envoy said, ��The Palace Master has received word that the Blood Dragon Hall Master of the Red Feather Hall is amassing a large army, preparing to march against your Majesty. Please make preparations, and at a critical moment, our Xuan Yun Palace is also willing to send troops to aid.��


    ��The Blood Dragon Hall Master intends to take action against me,�� Chu Yuan said unperturbed. ��Very well, I am already informed. Convey my thanks to the Palace Master of Xuan Yun for his kind intentions. I will personally visit him when the opportunity arises. Does the special envoy have anything else to report?��


    ��Nothing more for now, I have delivered the message and will take my leave.��


    The envoy added, ��One more thing, your Majesty should be cautious of the Blood Dragon Hall Master��s aggressive approach this time.��


    After the envoy left, the War God approached Chu Yuan and said, ��The Xuan Yun Palace has such good intentions, warning us to be on guard against the Blood Dragon Hall Master? I��m afraid they have ulterior motives.��


    ��It��s better to have a purpose. I already know everything about the Red Feather Hall from the data collected from the plunderers. With ambitious aspirations, they are also expanding their territory amidst the chaos of the Celestial Field.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, ��The Xuan Yun Palace might not be weak, but it still does not compare to the Red Feather Hall. They do not wish to see us completely defeated. If we retreat, they too would have to pull back, and the entire Celestial Field of Tan Heng would fall into the hands of the Red Feather Hall.��


    ��The way of moderate equilibrium is what the Palace Master of Xuan Yun Palace most desires to see��is for our Divine Martial to withstand the Blood Dragon Hall Master��s assault, with both sides suffering heavy penalties. By that time, even if they send troops, they would be the ones reaping the benefits, a fine scheme indeed.��


    The War God spoke with a sneer.


    ��We needn��t concern ourselves with this Xuan Yun Palace just yet. Ready the army, put all effort into repelling the Blood Dragon Hall Master��s impending attack. This foundation territory must not be lost.��


    Chu Yuan understood the situation profoundly.


    Here, Divine Martial contained the war far from its own territory with the best defensive line, and losing this place could allow other forces to bring the flames of war into the Divine Martial Dynasty.

 Chapter 1065 - 1065 165 Ferocity

    ?Chapter 1065: Chapter 165: Ferocity Chapter 1065: Chapter 165: Ferocity The Celestial Field of Tan Heng was a domain of the Supreme God, immensely valuable.


    Even for a power like the Red Feather Hall, fully taking possession would constitute a massive expansion of their strength.


    If not for the bloody clash between the two great divine kingdoms this time, such a heaven-sent opportunity would have been difficult to come by.


    ��Report! The Red Feather Hall��s armies have gathered outside the Divine Mountain, declaring that our Divine Martial Dynasty should voluntarily surrender our territory, or else their armies will invade and force us to pay an unbearable price!��


    Just a few days later, as expected, the Red Feather Hall��s army arrived, fraught with murderous intent.


    ��Do they expect me to give up so easily? How delusional.��


    Chu Yuan sat firmly upon the imperial throne and said coldly, ��All soldiers of the Divine Martial, the Red Feather Hall��s Blood Dragon Hall Master is leading this assault. Although their forces are great, I command that everyone prepare for battle to strike back hard. This time, we shall send the Blood Dragon Hall Master home with his tail between his legs.��


    ��Understood, we are ready to face the Red Feather Hall!��


    The aura of a great battle permeated within the Divine Martial.


    The Divine Martial was founded on martial prowess; battle was its main theme.


    ��Hall Master, as expected, that unfamiliar Divine Martial Dynasty has not withdrawn. Look, their warships are rising, with a terrifying murderous aura swirling around them. They are preparing to fight us to the death. This empire is mysterious, and we have little information on them.��


    The Blood Dragon Hall Master appeared, a middle-aged man in blood-red robes whose true form was a blood dragon, more aggressive and brutal than the Old Crocodile Turtle Ancestor.


    ��It��s as I anticipated,�� the Blood Dragon Hall Master said.


    His gaze suddenly bore harshly towards the land of the Divine Martial Army.


    But suddenly, everything before him went dark, and it seemed as if his spirit was devoured by an invisible black hole, causing his expression to change.


    ��Moreover, the Divine Martial is not simple. After coming to the Celestial Field of Tan Heng, they have aggressively recruited the people there, establishing a stable order. This dynasty is transforming the land and winning the people��s hearts.��


    The reason the Blood Dragon Hall Master targeted the Divine Martial was because this dynasty��s actions seemed far more threatening than Xuan Yun Palace��s practice of selecting talents.


    ��This battle is unavoidable for me.��


    ��There have been disturbances at Xuan Yun Palace as well.��


    A powerful figure at his side said.


    ��Xuan Yun Palace!�� the Blood Dragon Hall Master sneered. ��As long as we can defeat the Divine Martial with our strongest might, Xuan Yun Palace will naturally retreat. They have yet to muster the courage to confront our Red Feather Hall head-on. Do you not have confidence?��


    ��We have confidence!�� the people of the Red Feather Hall roared.


    ��Fine then, let the army march. This time, I want to see just how formidable this Divine Martial really is!��


    In that moment, the army of the Red Feather Hall surged like a tide and inundated the land of the gods.


    ��Palace Master, the Blood Dragon has made its move.��


    At the Xuan Yun Palace��s location, there was a transcendentally pure woman, as serene as a holy lotus.


    Her gaze pierced through space and time, calmly observing the direction of the battle.


    ��The Red Feather Hall has expanded rapidly over the years. The blood feud between the Tenet Divine Kingdom and the Ming Cang Divine Kingdom has given them the chance to expand. Given their arrogance, they will not easily give up the Celestial Field of Tan Heng.��


    The voice of the Xuan Yun Palace Master rang clear and melodious, lightly saying, ��This palace hopes the Divine Martial can curb the Blood Dragon��s invasion. It is also in our interest, and we might even dispatch some of our strong fighters to aid them at a critical moment.��


    ��Yes!�� an elder of the Xuan Yun Palace said, ��Tenet and Ming Cang have long harbored the idea of annihilating each other, yet no matter who falls, it would cause a great upheaval in the power structure of the entire Heaven Severing Mountains. My concern is, does Heaven Severing City not care?��


    ��The City Lord of the Heaven Severing is a half-Heavenly Dao being, with terrifying strength. It��s not that he doesn��t want to intervene, but the key is that both divine kingdoms have the backing of the Thirty-Three Heavens. Since it��s difficult to manage, let them fight like dogs. It seems the City Lord of Heaven Severing is also at a critical juncture.��


    As the Xuan Yun Palace Master spoke, her expression changed, ��Look, the battle has started.��


    The Five Finger Divine Mountain transformed into a battlefield, and countless troops in blood-red attire with blood dragon emblems surged forth.


    This was the direct power under the Hall Master of the Blood Dragon.


    Within the Red Feather Hall, many hall masters were actually engaging in both open and covert struggles.


    The Blood Dragon Hall Master claimed it was for the expansion of the Red Feather Hall, but in reality, he wanted to expand his own territory and enhance his speaking rights within the hall.


    Boom! Infinite, dazzling energy burst out in an instant, enveloping the sky.


    The Blood Dragon, having cultivated to the level of a Supreme God, could see that the Divine Martial Dynasty was well-equipped. Therefore, he decided to use his powerful mana to flood the enemy��s warships, not giving them a chance to ascend.


    ��They��re underestimating us!�� The War God sneered coldly, ��Main warship, ascend to the skies, followed closely by the auxiliary vessels!��


    Multiple energy forces traversed time and space, bombarding them.


    But the defense of the dimensional main warship was so strong that it could withstand the power of a Sovereign God. In recent years, their numbers had surged to as many as ten, forming a wall of steel.


    ��What, their warships weren��t destroyed!��


    Multitudes of Sovereigns took action, and upon seeing the dimensional warships standing as firm as Mount Tai, their expressions also changed.


    ��Cosmic Cannon, fire at will!��


    The Cosmic Cannons situated in the sacred land revealed their ferocious teeth, unleashing devastating carnage and striking directly at the rear of the Red Feather Hall.


    Ah! In that instant, the ferocious attack power of the Cosmic Cannon caused vast swathes of the Red Feather Hall��s forces to vanish.


    ��Such terrifying equipment!��


    The City Lord of Xuan Yun, watching from afar, also changed his expression, but then a smile appeared, ��Blood Dragon has encountered a tough opponent this time, it��s time to teach him a lesson.��


    ��Hmph!��


    The Divine strength of the Blood Dragon, the Supreme God, emerged to block the Cosmic Cannon, and he coldly snorted, ��Depending solely on equipped weapons, charge at them all at once, engage them in direct combat, and render their equipment useless!��


    ��Kill, kill, kill!��


    His subordinates, half-step Supreme warriors, were incredibly brave. Using their formidable mana, they resisted the artillery assault and pushed the front line forward.


    ��Covering with the warship and the cannon, continue the onslaught.��


    Chu Yuan spoke steadily, ��Blood Rose, you haven��t experienced a proper army battle yet. By my side, there will be many such wars to come. Follow the main army into the fray and get accustomed to this kind of clash between legions.��


    Blood Rose was no hothouse flower; Chu Yuan knew that this woman had a fiery temperament, and sending her to fight on the battlefield was where she fit best.


    ��I��ve been eager to go; leave their half-step Supreme to me!��


    Blood Rose��s eyes reddened with bloodlust.


    After being conquered by Chu Yuan, her realm had not yet broken through, but she had also received the blessing of the Dynastic fortune, which made her strength far greater than before.


    ��I will still count your military achievements.��


    Before Chu Yuan��s words had fully settled, Blood Rose charged ahead, her blood whip lashing out and instantly turning a large number of people into a mist of blood.


    She activated the Blood God Pot, drawing all the blood mist into it.


    ��Kill!��


    Blood Rose was excessively ruthless in her attack, like a Blood Demon God. None who died by her hand were left intact; they were torn asunder, with some even reduced to bone dust and ashes.


    ��Stop that woman!��


    Blood Dragon also saw the brutality of Blood Rose and immediately ordered several half-step Supreme warriors to surround and attack Blood Rose.


    ��Just the right opportunity to warm up!��


    Blood Rose was savage.


    If it weren��t for Blood Dragon��s assault with his troops, His Majesty would have already entered the Great Abyss of the World��s End along the border of the Celestial Field of Tante?ng, seeking opportunities for her to achieve the Divine Spirit of the Supreme God.

 Chapter 1066 - 1066 166 Repel Four Updates

    ?Chapter 1066: Chapter 166: Repel [Four Updates] Chapter 1066: Chapter 166: Repel [Four Updates] ��Kill them well!��


    ��Advance, the army, and kill them!��


    ��Charge! Let them know our power!��


    Blood Rose��s action at the front greatly boosted the army��s morale.


    Many people, after being recruited, received systematic training, and this was a real chance to test it.


    ��My realm is still too low!��


    War God clenched his fists, although he possessed endless fighting spirit, he was only at the second level of Sovereignty.


    Although his strength grew quickly, he felt overwhelmed as the opponents from the Divine Military became more formidable.


    ��Ascend in battle, grow in battle, break through to the third heaven!��


    War God went berserk. He tightly held a Divine Healing Potion given to him by His Majesty, knowing that with such an item, he feared no reckless engagement.


    ��These warriors of the Divine Military, though few, why is each one of their fighting intents so fierce? The luck of this Divine Dynasty is terrifying!��


    People from the Red Feather Palace were also taken by surprise.


    Though they were just troops from the Blood Dragon Palace, their overall strength was formidable. However, once the battle began, they found themselves mired in a grueling war.


    What made it worse was the abundance of potions each warrior of the Divine Military carried.


    Upon being injured, they would immediately consume a potion and recover.


    ��This woman is too powerful!��


    The half-step Supreme God opponents were almost all tangled up by Blood Rose alone.


    Blood Rose, cruel and ruthless, also a Sublime Divine, held the Divine Healing Potion given by Chu Yuan. Now clearly understanding its effects, while inwardly marveling at its miraculous power, she also realized it could be used for a deadly strike.


    ��The opportunity has come!��


    After being surrounded, Blood Rose sharply seized a chance.


    Her power almost burst forth from her body, coming from the calamity transcendence realm, she mastered numerous Secret Techniques. At this moment, she used a Forbidden Technique, instantly elevating her combat power to nearly match that of a Supreme God.


    ��Has this woman gone mad? To use a Forbidden Technique just to kill us, does she not fear dying herself?��


    ��Don��t fear her. Clearly, she can��t last in our siege, otherwise she wouldn��t resort to such a desperate measure. Let��s join forces and delay her first, then eliminate her!��


    ��Indeed, this is her final, desperate struggle!��


    Blood Rose��s desperate Secret Technique tremendously shocked them. They knew some desperate techniques themselves, but none could boost their power to a level comparable with the Supreme.


    ��Kill!��


    At that moment, Blood Rose soared into the sky.


    A twisted storm descended, and her thorned blood whip suddenly lashed out, breaking through all barriers. A half-step Supreme God was still afar, but suddenly, in the void, the thorned blood whip bound him.


    ��Save me!��


    He screamed in fear.


    ��Not even gods can save you now!��


    Blood Rose, relentless and ruthless, her powerful Mana surged, and the man was instantly annihilated.


    ��Damn it!��


    The few half-step Supreme Gods witness one of their peers fall, filled with shock and fear.


    ��I can kill another!��


    Blood Rose��s blood blade broke through the sky. She instantly appeared before another, her blade dropping, a flash of blood, and the head of another half-step Supreme God was split open, his broken body seized by her hand.


    ��Her aura has weakened!��


    After Blood Rose brutally killed two people using fierce methods, her aura rapidly declined��a side effect of the Secret Technique.


    ��Hmph!��


    Blood Rose consumed the Sovereign Divine Healing Potion. Her aura instantly restored to its peak, her eyes brightened, she muttered to herself, ��He didn��t lie to me, indeed it has such marvelous effects. He still has so many good things in his hands. With his power, I could even return to the calamity transcendence realm in the future!��


    ��The value of this healing potion is too great, allowing her to recklessly deploy Secret Techniques.��


    ��Restore to peak, what on earth is going on?��


    The Red Feather Palace��s Half-Step Supreme was utterly confused, wondering what had happened.


    ��Come again!��


    Blood Rose stepped forward, her thorn whip lashing out continuously, causing the crowd to retreat repeatedly.


    They were afraid that Blood Rose would launch another attack like that.


    ��How audacious!��


    Blood Dragon could no longer sit idly by. The death of ordinary soldiers did not pain him, but a Half-Step Supreme had threatened his foundation. He suddenly stepped forward, ripping towards Chu Yuan��s position with a palm strike.


    He wanted to force the emperor of this nation to confront him.


    ��Who dares to be audacious!��


    Chu Yuan, carrying the awe of the world-shaking imperial might and ruling for all eternity, struck back with a counterblow so powerful that it clashed with Blood Dragon��s Supreme Force, creating a tumultuous wave.


    ��Opposing Red Feather Palace will lead to a gruesome death!��


    Blood Dragon was fierce. His towering figure stepped forward, and the might of the Dragon Clan burst forth recklessly, a colossal blood-colored dragon shadow suddenly appearing.


    This was a true Dragon Clan member. Blood Dragon was one of the most formidable in the Dragon Clan, fierce and brutal.


    ��Heavenly Hand!��


    Chu Yuan, showing no signs of weakness, unleashed infinite divine power in his strike.


    The two masters immediately clashed, creating a domain of absolute taboo, the shockwave of their energies ensuring certain death for any Half-Step Supreme caught within.


    With one strike, Chu Yuan carried the vast national fortune of the entire divine dynasty.


    ��Heavenly Host of Dragons!��


    Light burst forth as thousands of dragon shadows appeared.


    His strength was indeed much stronger than the Elder Croc-Turtle, and soon the dragon shadows enveloped him. He stood among them like a lord of thousands of dragons, his presence vast and awe-inspiring.


    Chu Yuan��s palm grabbed, and the void twisted��an endless ripple carrying the truth of devouring everything.


    The dragon shadows reached him and mysteriously vanished.


    ��This is the Great Devouring Technique!��


    Blood Dragon��s face changed. He could feel the extraordinary Dao techniques controlled by this man, but he did not fear, charging forward with his dragon claws descending, characterized by brutal tearing force.


    Chu Yuan resisted Blood Dragon��s assault using the power of the cosmos.


    With a push of his hands, an endless storm erupted.


    ��Great Storm Technique, Great Cosmos Technique, damn it!��


    Blood Dragon grew increasingly furious. He suddenly transformed into a colossal blood dragon, tens of thousands of feet long, descending from the sky. Rushing forward, he directly hurled his massive dragon body at Chu Yuan.


    The Dragon Clan��s body was their greatest treasure.


    He intended to shatter his opponent with his dragon body.


    However, Chu Yuan remained firmly in place, unmovable, his gaze extremely cold.


    He summoned the power of the cosmic sovereign, terrifying in its control of the celestial cycle. In the instant Blood Dragon charged, a giant mana hand pressed forward.


    Boom! In that moment, Blood Dragon felt as though he had slammed into an iron wall.


    The Gate of Curse materialized overhead, a bony hand of toxic poison reaching out from within. It seemed just a black bony hand, but as it passed over Blood Dragon��s body, it instantly injected him with curses and deadly poisons.


    Black smoke rose from Blood Dragon��s body.


    He looked at Chu Yuan, who held a gate in his hand, an immense god controlling everything, as if all the powers of the world were at his command.


    ��No good, curses and deadly poisons, he even controls these forces!��


    Blood Dragon��s face contorted. He then saw Blood Rose about to unleash another Secret Technique, viewing the deadlock in the battle.


    With immense reluctance, he roared, ��Retreat, everyone retreat!��

 Chapter 1067 - 1067 167 The Great Abyss of Burial Worlds

    ?Chapter 1067: Chapter 167: The Great Abyss of Burial Worlds Chapter 1067: Chapter 167: The Great Abyss of Burial Worlds The Blood Dragon was left with no choice but to order a retreat.


    The clash of armies could not subdue the opposing side, and he was unable to defeat the emperor of the empire. If the stalemate continued, both parties would suffer losses, and the only one to benefit in the end would be Xuan Yun Palace. He would not become the stepping stone for others.


    ��Victory! Victory! Victory!��


    The army��s morale was high.


    ��The Blood Dragon��s retreat is good news��three parties at a deadlock. During this period, our Xuan Yun Palace can capture more resources and recruit some talents in the Tan Heng Celestial Field.��


    Resources included not just things, but people as well.


    ��Your Majesty, I have slain two half-step Supremes this time, what reward do you intend to give me?��


    Blood Rose approached with a proud demeanor.


    Indeed, without her slaying the two half-step Supremes, no one within the Divine Dynasty could have withstood them; her contributions were indeed significant.


    ��You tell me, how should I reward you?��


    Chu Yuan��s words caused a flicker of emotion across Blood Rose��s face.


    ��Alright, although this battle pushed back the Blood Dragon, he is determined to claim the Tan Heng Celestial Field. However, the next wave of attack won��t start so soon. Even if troops are called in from the Crimson Feather Hall, it will take some time. First, we fortify this place.��


    Chu Yuan surveyed the area, ��Rose, come with me to the Burial World Abyss. If you reach the Supreme level, my plan can be fully implemented. This will be your reward.��


    ��Finally, we are heading to the Burial World Abyss!��


    Blood Rose was delighted.


    ��Let��s go, quickly there and back. We cannot afford to delay even for a moment.��


    In an instant, Chu Yuan flashed like lightning through the clouds, pulling Blood Rose along, and disappeared from the Tan Heng Celestial Field.


    ��To traverse the void in an instant, how astonishing!��


    Blood Rose was also shocked.


    The Burial World Abyss stretched on immensely. Even before the Ancient Origin Heaven collapsed, the Heavenly Break Mountain was part of it. It was named the Burial World because countless worlds had been buried here.


    Using the Void Gate to cross, after several days, Chu Yuan finally laid eyes on the Burial World Abyss.


    ��This is the Burial World Abyss!��


    Boom!


    An endless abyss appeared like a vast crack within the multi-cosmos, where numerous chaotic laws clashed against one another, forming terrifying space-time turbulences and all manner of dangers.


    Around the abyss, there were no other star domains, not even cosmic energy��all of it was devoured into its bottomless maw.


    ��Your Majesty, in that ancient period, the battles were extremely fierce, and even the Heavenly Dao was falling. I do not know the reasons for the battle, but the Burial World Abyss is what remained from where the Heavenly Dao clashed.��


    Blood Rose��s expression was grave, ��Beings of the Heavenly Dao have perished within the Burial World Abyss, and there lie Heavenly Treasures. But such treasures are beyond the reach of even Supremes. The place we are going to, I have only been able to skim the periphery after several explorations.��


    ��Good, this time you will lead the way, and I will protect us with mana,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��No problem, I learned of that place during my Transcendence Tribulation.��


    It was about Blood Rose��s breakthrough to Supreme; she couldn��t afford not to care deeply. She held tightly to Chu Yuan��s hand to avoid getting scattered by the turbulent flows of space-time.


    ��Great Devouring Spell.��


    Chu Yuan activated the Great Devouring Spell, creating a black hole around them as they stepped into the Burial World Abyss.


    Upon entering, instead of darkness, the abyss was surprisingly bright.


    Various energies surged out wildly, and each beam of light was perilous enough to kill a Sovereign spirit.


    ��In the multi-cosmos, only beings of the Heavenly Dao are at the peak of existence.��


    Chu Yuan muttered to himself.


    ��We must pass through here to get close to that region.��


    Blood Rose was cautious, pointing to a massive vortex of light ahead, which twisted into a Void Gate, ��Be careful, we must slowly enter along the trajectory of the vortex, as this World-Ending Abyss can kill even a Supreme God.��


    ��Space-time power, I am confident.��


    Chu Yuan stepped into the twisted vortex.


    Above his head, the Void Gate was bobbing, constructing for him a stable pathway.


    ��What a marvelous treasure, it seems it can draw upon the power of the void!��


    Blood Rose��s eyes lit up.


    Their journey was very peaceful; after all, although many ventured into the World-Ending Abyss, it was vast. Unless deliberately targeted, the chances of encountering others were still slim.


    And throughout this journey, that she had not faced any dangers, Blood Rose knew that it was the Emperor who had shielded her from harm.


    ��What a powerful suction force!��


    Chu Yuan remarked.


    His eyes immediately looked forward, where countless massive fragments of broken celestial bodies floated irregularly, the dense space-time energy rippling, and the primordial chaos turned into a long river.


    ��Fragments of the universe worlds!��


    Chu Yuan felt something when he saw this, these enormous celestial fragments all came from the shattered universe.


    He casually walked to an inner part of a celestial body and saw a completely desolate void, torn apart by countless large holes, unable to hold energy, its internal operating rules completely decayed.


    ��The power to obliterate worlds; look, after these world fragments collide and shatter against one another, they will return to the multiverse��s diverse energies. Such scenes are quite common in the multiverse.��


    Blood Rose did not find it strange.


    ��Indeed, the universe is born from the multiverse, and when it falls silent, it returns to the multiverse, energy conservation, it is a path of balance.��


    At that moment, Chu Yuan had an epiphany, as if he had grasped something extraordinary.


    ��Go down.��


    To reach that place, they had to traverse this World-Ending land.


    He passed through layers upon layers of accumulated celestial bodies and suddenly struck toward a region, immediately catching sight of something broken.


    ��Ah! This is also a divine vessel, but what a pity it has been damaged; it looks like it was sunk by an exceptional master.��


    Blood Rose saw a godly spacecraft, just like a giant ship sunk in the ocean.


    ��Ordinary Supreme Gods don��t have the power to sink a divine vessel. On it, there��s a massive palm print, vibrations exceeding those of Supreme Gods. These are left by the Heavenly Dao God.��


    Chu Yuan investigated and shook his head: ��The inner space has turned to chaos, even if there were once creatures inside, they��ve turned to dust and can no longer function. The method used to craft the divine vessel was extremely sophisticated, not something an ordinary Refining Master could accomplish.��


    ��Indeed, the ultimate goal of the divine continents is to create a Pure Land on the other side, a place free from disasters, a product of the ancient times. But the main godly ships have all turned to forbidden zones, sunk; where then is this Pure Land?��


    Blood Rose said.


    ��You seem to know a lot.�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Once I become a Supreme God, I will know even more, and I will tell you whatever you wish to know, Your Majesty.��


    Blood Rose replied directly.


    At that moment, her eyes suddenly sharpened, seeing the massive divine vessel being collected away with a wave of Chu Yuan��s hand.


    ��Let��s talk about surpassing Supreme after the breakthrough.��


    Under Blood Rose��s guidance, they were getting closer and closer to that place, but Chu Yuan suddenly stopped. Without any warning, his Emperor��s Sword emitted an inexplicable fluctuation, compelling him to take notice.


    ��What��s happened?�� Blood Rose asked curiously.


    ��Nothing, just a sudden bout of strange sensations. Let��s continue moving forward.��


    Chu Yuan descended toward the World-Ending Abyss, the closer he got to that position, the more intense the vibrations transmitted from his Emperor��s Sword became, highly suggesting that the treasured ground might be connected to the Emperor��s Sword.

 Chapter 1068 - 1068 1068 Sovereign of the Third Heaven

    ?Chapter 1068: Chapter 1068: Sovereign of the Third Heaven Chapter 1068: Chapter 1068: Sovereign of the Third Heaven ��Finally, we have arrived at the place!��


    At first, they needed Blood Rose to guide them, but as time went on, Chu Yuan led the way, guided by his own instincts.


    Before them now appeared a divine miracle.


    Four different forces that had been interweaving crazily for eons were colliding with a thunderous roar, as if they witnessed four peerless warriors invincible in all the world.


    Even though they had long perished, they were still battling.


    ��The fallen Supreme Beings!��


    Chu Yuan felt this power and knew it was nothing like that of the Blood Dragon Hall Master.


    Perhaps if the Supreme God here were to come back to life, slaying the Blood Dragon would be as easy as child��s play.


    ��How do we get in?��


    Although they had found the spot, Blood Rose was stumped; the enormous vortex in front of her left her no way to enter.


    ��Don��t panic, I have a way.��


    Chu Yuan grasped the Human Sovereign Sword, and an overwhelming force swept out, as if he were the lord of all living beings and shared dominion with the gods.


    The moment he made a forward gesture with the sword, the chaotic rules all recoiled, and incredibly, a path opened up on its own under the deterrence of the Human Sovereign Holy Sword.


    This scene was like splitting the sea in two.


    ��What a powerful Divine Artifact!��


    Blood Rose realized that the sword in Chu Yuan��s hand was beyond any ordinary Supreme God Artifact.


    The Human Sovereign Holy Sword, the blade of human faith.


    Though it only displayed the power of a Supreme God Artifact in Chu Yuan��s hands, at its peak, in the hands of a Human Sovereign, it could unleash the ultimate power of a Heavenly Dao Holy Artifact.


    The reason being that the human faith Chu Yuan had gathered still did not reach the level of a Human Sovereign, preventing the Human Sovereign Sword, this fate-turning Divine Blade, from temporarily exerting the power of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��The Human Sovereign Holy Sword bears the mark of a Human Sovereign; once I reach the status of a Heavenly Dao God, it will undoubtedly be reforged with the faith of countless living beings and my own will.��


    Chu Yuan thought to himself.


    He had a clear vision of his path.


    ��We can go in now!��


    Blood Rose could hardly wait; she could already see the treasures that lay within.


    Under the protection of the Human Sovereign Sword, Chu Yuan and Blood Rose walked in and saw before them an ancient battlefield with fragments of weapons dancing about, emanating supreme Divine Powers.


    ��The divine bodies of four Supreme Gods!��


    Blood Rose exclaimed.


    Before her eyes lay a scene she would never forget��the divine bodies of four Supreme Gods had withstood the ravages of countless ages and had not faded, their bloodstains starkly evident, marking the ferocious battle in which they had fallen.


    ��These four Supreme Gods must have reached the pinnacle of supremacy, an ordinary Supreme could not emit such power.��


    Chu Yuan saw it too.


    First to catch his eye was a figure wearing black armor, with the form of a man, but with a tail extending from his back, along with fine black scales covering the body.


    ��This is a creature from the Hell Celestial Realm!��


    Blood Rose said, ��The Hell Celestial Realm is an extremely ancient domain, much stronger than the Calamity-Transcending Celestial Realm. They are belligerent, waging wars across many realms, and legends of Hell are spread everywhere.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    Hell was ancient, with many legends, and he too wanted to see what the Hell Celestial Realm was like.


    ��Does my Shen Youzhe also possess some attributes of Hell?��


    Chu Yuan noticed this point.


    ��Look at that divine body, enveloped in rolling Demonic Qi, it��s very obvious, coming from the Ten Thousand Demons Celestial Realm, the domain of Demonic Greatness, and that one radiant with divine brilliance, practicing a Cultivation Technique like those in the Celestial Realm of Gods, must surely come from the Celestial Realm of the Gods.��


    Blood Rose pointed out.


    Hell Sky, Myriad Demons Sky, Gods Sky��these three heavens have ancient histories. Packed with strong individuals, their strength is absolutely among the top five most formidable powers.


    ��And this body?��


    Blood Rose became puzzled.


    The divine body was that of a seemingly young man, covered in bloodstains, not quite a god but not merely mortal either; it gave off the impression of an incredibly powerful spirit of man.


    ��If I��m not mistaken, this divine body comes from the Mortal Realm Sky,�� Chu Yuan spoke calmly.


    He understood that the anomaly in the Emperor Sword had been due to this divine body from the Mortal Realm.


    ��Mortal Realm Sky?��


    Blood Rose pondered over Mortal Realm Sky from her memories and suddenly grew startled: ��I remember now, indeed there was a heaven known as the Mortal Realm Sky, founded by the ancient Human Emperor. Back then, the Human Emperor suppressed the multiverse, the boundless cosmos; Mortal Realm Sky dominated the other thirty-two heavens, where gods and demons withdrew. But the Mortal Realm Sky has since perished, and it��s said that it was the Human Emperor who initiated the great war in the ancient times, and the era of the Human Emperor has passed too. Reportedly, the Human Emperor died during that ancient battle, and the Mortal Realm Sky shattered into fragments, becoming the Human Emperor Ancient Domain.��


    That period was too remote, known as the Ancient Times or the Great Ancient War.


    ��I should have recognized it; the Supreme God of Mortal Realm Sky encountered a united assault from the three great heavens. Although perished, he also fought to the death with three other gods��how brutal, how bloody the battle was to the end.��


    Chu Yuan couldn��t help but pay attention to this Mortal Realm Sky.


    He was also puzzled��why did the war begin in that ancient era, leading to the collapse of so many heavens?


    And having seen this battlefield, he somewhat understood that the Mortal Realm Sky had faced an attack from multiple heavens and that the Ancient Origin Sky must have stood with Mortal Realm Sky.


    ��Mmm, only the oldest existences of the Heavenly Dao might still know why the Great Ancient War began.��


    Blood Rose said, ��What should we do with these four divine bodies?��


    ��Simple.��


    Chu Yuan suddenly grasped the divine body of Gods Sky, and instantly divine flames ignited upon him: ��The divine body of Gods Sky has a gentle power, most suitable for your breakthrough to Supreme. With a divine body at the peak of Supreme God to assist you, it will lay the most solid foundation for you, and I will aid you with the Great Devouring Technique!��


    ��I can break through to Supreme God!��


    Blood Rose rejoiced.


    She understood that although she had provided the intelligence, without Chu Yuan paving the way with the Divine Artifact, she would not have been able to reach this place.


    And the breakthrough through a Supreme God��s peak divine body would be even more powerful.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Blood Rose suddenly received a massive surge of energy. She was already half a step away from attaining Supreme; now, her power rapidly transformed, her life level evolving.


    ��Absorb this energy, and Rose, you will ascend to Supreme!��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Blood Rose was already his woman, and naturally, Chu Yuan would spare no effort in helping her.


    ��And I must also break through to the third layer of Sovereign!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes swept over, and the divine body of Mortal Realm Sky immediately appeared before him.


    The power contained within this divine body was immense.


    He had the Emperor Holy Sword, which was particularly effective against such properties, suppressing the fluctuations of power from the divine body.


    The Great Devouring Technique was in motion, and his power effortlessly surged without any obstacles��his being was like a gate of devouring. In a short amount of time, this divine body of Mortal Realm Sky was completely consumed by him.


    Sovereign��s third layer!


    Without any surprises!


    And after devouring a divine body, Chu Yuan��s power was not merely at the initial entry of the third layer of Sovereign, but it reached an even more formidable peak of Sovereign��s power, just half a step from Supreme, allowing him with just a wave of his hand to wield power akin to that of a Supreme God spirit.


    ��Ding! Host has broken through to the third layer of Sovereign, obtaining seven million Destiny Points, a Sovereign Divine Artifact upgrade card, Divine Abilities fruit x9192, Sovereign Divine Healing Potion, Star Spirit God General x1, random lottery chance x1.��


    ��Ding! Current main quest released, ��Breakthrough to Supreme God.''��


    ��Rose has also begun transcending the Supreme God Tribulation.��


    After Chu Yuan��s rewards were issued, he looked towards Blood Rose, who was now enveloped by the fluctuations of the divine tribulation.

 Chapter 1069 - 1069 169 The Three Divine Generals of the Sun

    ?Chapter 1069: Chapter 169: The Three Divine Generals of the Sun, Moon, and Stars Chapter 1069: Chapter 169: The Three Divine Generals of the Sun, Moon, and Stars A body of a Supreme God at its peak, containing the utmost energy, had finally pushed Blood Rose to the limit of her power, as she began to face the Supreme Divine Tribulation.


    The Supreme Divine Tribulation was extremely terrifying, and many who were quasi-Supreme Entities with insufficient accumulated power died during the tribulation.


    Countless tribulation thunderbolts appeared, amidst fierce storms, thunderously descending, turning the area where Blood Rose was located into a forbidden realm.


    ��Power of the Supreme Divine Tribulation, the omnipresent rules of heaven and earth.��


    Chu Yuan observed Blood Rose transcending the Supreme Divine Tribulation, constantly pondering.


    No matter where a cultivator was during their major tribulation, even within worlds created by the powerful beings inside the Thirty-three Heavens, it was impossible to avoid the tribulation.


    He gradually began to see clues in his conjecture, which seemed like a natural rule of cosmic operation of heaven and earth.


    Although this Supreme Divine Tribulation was a matter of life and death, traversing through it would change your life��s realm.


    Being supreme within the Thirty-three Heavens also meant having a definite status.


    The tribulation lasted for a long time, but Chu Yuan was not worried that Blood Rose would not make it through.


    After about three days, Blood Rose was reborn from the ashes, her aura vibrating and her mana surging dramatically, exuding the intimidating fluctuations only supreme entities possessed.


    ��Realm of the Supreme God!��


    Blood Rose��s eyes were extremely bright. She had been at Tian Duan Mountain since coming from the calamity-transcending heavens, and today she had finally achieved supremacy.


    She looked towards Chu Yuan, whose body of the Celestial God had already disappeared.


    It was unclear just how powerful His Majesty had become. Suddenly moving, she swung her palm down viciously, unleashing fierce power at that moment, directly striking at Chu Yuan.


    It should be noted that although she had just broken through, the nourishment from the Supreme God body made her realm extremely stable. With a period of meditative cultivation, even the second stage was within reach.


    She was very wild, aiming to directly challenge Chu Yuan.


    ��You woman, really wild in spirit,�� Chu Yuan said indifferently, his interest piqued by her wildness.


    ��Your Majesty��s Divine Abilities are vast; let me see if I am now qualified to challenge Your Majesty!��


    She did not hold back at all.


    Chu Yuan chuckled lightly; this woman needed a harsh lesson to understand who held the ultimate authority.


    Suddenly, he raised his palm, and the robust power of the Heavenly Strength vibrated, with strands of mana falling.


    When Blood Rose struck him at that moment, she also fervently felt as if she was hitting an impenetrable wall of bronze and iron.


    ��Very strong!��


    Chu Yuan stood unflinching, evoking amazement in Blood Rose��s eyes.


    Her body moved, and she waved her palm, blasting out countless blood thunders, while under the cover, she struck a devastatingly fierce blast of blood light.


    ��Sealing technique.��


    Chu Yuan��s sealing power crossed time and space, forming many Sealing Divine Laws.


    ��This can��t seal me!��


    Blood Rose exerted her full strength, attacking fiercely, with blood light shooting out, emitting explosive sounds, the blood burning and power surging.


    But at that moment, everything went dark before Blood Rose��s eyes, and she keenly felt a chilling gleam, unbreakable, as a palm that eradicated everything suddenly appeared above her head, bringing a lethal chill.


    She froze on the spot, ��I��ve lost.��


    She clearly understood that Chu Yuan hadn��t used his full strength in fighting her; he was playing with her. If that palm had fallen earlier, her hard-earned Supreme God body would have shattered.


    His Majesty��s Divine Power was already capable of slaying a Supreme God.


    ��Alright, enough playing.��


    Chu Yuan gently tapped her head, saying, ��Although your foundation is solid, you are still not very familiar with the realm of the Supreme God. After returning this time, cultivate in the reversed time of the Celestial Field and contemplate well. You don��t need to speculate about my strength, just know that even if you were Supreme, you couldn��t escape from the palm of my hand.��


    ��The eminence is rather domineering,�� Blood Rose gave him a glance. ��Your Majesty, how do you plan to deal with the two divine bodies?��


    ��Of course, bring them back to the empire to cultivate strong individuals.��


    Chu Yuan intended to bring the divine bodies back. The supreme energy fused into the national fortune, allowing the empire to quickly produce more individuals capable of holding their own ground and thus generating a greater national destiny.


    He needed to gather a stronger national destiny, using the power of the divine dynasty��s fortune, the expansive power of the empire, to break through the realm of Supreme God in one fell swoop.


    Gathering national destiny, the more territories, the more powerful individuals, leading to a siphon-rolling snowball effect.


    Once these two divine bodies were converted into energy, they would add many strong individuals to the empire, greatly alleviating the awkwardness of insufficient mid-to-high-end combat power.


    In the System Space, he also saw the Celestial Warship, a woman with a cold complexion wearing armor like the stars, possessing the power of a third-tier Sovereign, similar to the Sun God General and Moon God General.


    The power of the Sun, Moon, and Stars.


    With a wave of his hand, the two divine bodies entered the storage of the System Space.


    Blood Rose was no longer surprised, knowing Chu Yuan had a horrifyingly large space where he could store anything from the universe to various savage creatures.


    Boom! After all four divine bodies had vanished, this space-time could no longer maintain itself; it collapsed and dipped, with a power so vast that even a Supreme God could be sucked in.


    ��Let��s leave here first!��


    Chu Yuan was particularly pleased, mastering the ultimate level of Sovereign God��s cultivation. Should Blood Dragon face him again, he would fiercely twist off its dragon head.


    ��Rose, you have made great contributions this time. I will reward you greatly.��


    Chu Yuan was in a very good mood.


    ��Breaking through to Supreme is already the greatest reward, but if Your Majesty rewards me, I will not refuse. I am very greedy,�� said Blood Rose. ��With the strength of the realm of Supreme, many places that were previously inaccessible are now no concern.��


    ��Heavenly Dao was buried in the profound abyss of Burial World, along with the fading power of Heavenly Dao.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, ��The ancient battle indeed unveils many mysteries.��


    The ancient battle was related to the Emperor of Mankind, and Chu Yuan couldn��t help but take it seriously, since the Emperor��s Sword was in his possession.


    ��I��m not aware of that, rumors have it this way, but the mysterious nature of the Burial World Abyss indeed possesses powers beyond the Supreme,�� said Blood Rose. ��How about it, Your Majesty, do you intend to explore the fading Heavenly Dao?��


    ��I have that intention, but not now,��


    Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    He was not in a hurry, as the fading Heavenly Dao was something even beings like the Celestial City Lord couldn��t explore.


    Bang! Bang! Bang! Space-time exploded continuously. Due to the disappearance of the four divine bodies, the Burial World Abyss underwent a chain explosion, forcing them to find another route to leave.


    ��What... What is that?��


    And as they were rushing upwards, returning to the Stable Celestial Field, Blood Rose suddenly stopped.


    She looked ahead at a massive creature emitting an ancient and thick aura.


    Chu Yuan also looked over.


    This creature was turned away from them; he saw countless mountains, rivers crisscrossing, and even cities on it. Within the cities, life forms had created various thriving and sparkling civilizations.


    ��Take a look.��


    Chu Yuan and Blood Rose approached the strongest side of the massive creature.


    It actually had limbs, a turtle-like head, as if an ancient turtle had been magnified countless times, resembling an enormous star.


    ��I see it now; this is the mythical creature Bei Yue!��

 Chapter 1070 - 1070 1070 Bei Yue Four Updates

    ?Chapter 1070: Chapter 1070: Bei Yue [Four Updates] Chapter 1070: Chapter 1070: Bei Yue [Four Updates] ��Bei Yue!��


    Blood Rose��s face shock.


    This is an ancient beast race. Each Bei Yue is born with immense strength.


    They wander through various realms, devouring all sorts of materials within to enhance themselves.


    Most notably, they carry a massive world on their backs.


    Bei Yue, bearing the world.


    The Bei Yue before them had evidently been awakened by the previous explosion, and its power had reached the level of a Supreme God.


    At this moment, the Bei Yue ignored the two tiny creatures before it, deeming them insignificant as dust.


    Its massive body charged forward, or rather, it moved instinctively.


    ��What a beast!��


    As the Bei Yue moved, though its body seemed large and slow, it actually moved at incredible speed, crossing light-years in an instant.


    Moreover, Blood Rose distinctly felt the surrounding space-time solidify; the Sovereign would be directly crushed by it.


    ��I��ll handle it!��


    Blood Rose had just broken through to Supreme, feeling at her most triumphant.


    She whipped out her blood saber, slashing down a blood-colored heavenly river, millions of feet wide, falling with a mighty cleave.


    However, to her dismay, the Bei Yue merely shook its head and wagged its tail; its body wasn��t shaken in the slightest, as if merely being tickled.


    Not to mention being hurt; its body was indestructible.


    ��We can��t hurt it!��


    Blood Rose realized that the realm of the Bei Yue wasn��t much higher than hers.


    But relying on its physique, even if several Supreme beings attacked it simultaneously, they wouldn��t affect it at all.


    ��It��s no surprise, dealing with a Bei Yue is extremely difficult. I once read in an ancient book that a half-Heavenly Dao Bei Yue encountered a Heavenly Dao God and escaped from its hands. Despite its large appearance, it is very fast and has the power to traverse space-time,�� Chu Yuan said.


    Bei Yue��s perfect defense and attack capabilities make it fast and resilient.


    Of course, it has weaknesses; its spiritual intelligence is extremely low. Despite this Bei Yue having the strength of a Supreme God, its thoughts are chaotic, much like a child.


    ��Heaven and Earth gave it a perfect, powerful divine body, but did not grant it much wisdom. Its intellectual growth is too slow,�� Chu Yuan remarked lightly.


    ��We can��t fight it; this Bei Yue is truly troublesome.��


    Blood Rose looked at Chu Yuan.


    ��Encountering a Bei Yue is a great opportunity. Subduing and controlling a Bei Yue means possessing a war fortress that integrates defense, offense, and speed within my empire. This Bei Yue, I��ll take it. It won��t escape the palm of my hand,�� he declared.


    Chu Yuan, with imperial dominance reigning through the ages, unleashed his magnificent Divine Power, a boundless energy sweeping towards the Bei Yue.


    The value of the Bei Yue was immense, far surpassing several Supreme Gods.


    The Bei Yue let out a low roar, its huge paws descending. To it, Chu Yuan was even more insignificant than dust, merely deserving a swipe.


    Chu Yuan��s Divine Power surged, his aura towering and majestic.


    Once the Bei Yue��s paw fell, it was repelled by a terrifying force. Immediately afterward, a boundless giant hand as large as the stars fiercely struck upwards.


    The Bei Yue��s giant paw could not descend, and its body was fiercely flung away.


    ��He actually shook the Bei Yue!��


    Chu Yuan��s mighty power shocked Blood Rose.


    Boom! A momentum that covered the sky erupted as Chu Yuan transformed into a black hole, devouring endless waves. A terrifying giant hand, capable of covering Bei Yue, fell and struck its back directly.


    Bei Yue, relying on its robust defense, was not afraid and let the giant hand crash down.


    But the next moment, it issued a mournful cry, as the giant hand fell with a will that dominated everything, penetrating its body and causing it to writhe and roll in agony in the void.


    ��Perhaps today we can truly subdue Bei Yue!��


    Blood Rose��s eyes lit up, knowing her fate was now tightly linked with the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Bei Yue roared lowly, restless and agitated.


    The human before it, though minuscule, had a momentum in its soul like a towering giant, overwhelming it.


    Though its spiritual intelligence was low, its instinct to flee at danger kicked in, and its limbs seemed to be swimming in the ocean as it tried to escape.


    ��We can��t let it escape!��


    Blood Rose exclaimed.


    Subduing and defeating Bei Yue was not the hardest part, catching it was.


    ��It can��t escape.��


    Chu Yuan sealed time and space with the Gate of Sealing, and with a ground-shaking bang, Bei Yue collided with the seal, letting out cries of fright and rage. The sealed space around it prevented any escape.


    The Gate of Sealing stood in the air, continuously emitting Sealing Divine Law.


    Blood Rose��s gaze flickered repeatedly, this emperor seemed to possess an excessive number of astonishing divine items.


    ��Bei Yue, submit to me, obey my commands, and I shall spare your life.��


    Chu Yuan��s voice thundered as he descended from the sky, like an ancient sovereign among gods, stepping onto Bei Yue��s back.


    His power was vast and mighty. The sheer pressure of his step made Bei Yue feel utterly immobile. Its enraged cries sounded as it tried to twist its body, but it could not shake the emperor on its back.


    On Bei Yue��s back, currents of black light surged, dense like water and containing world-ending fluctuations, aiming to destroy Chu Yuan.


    But Chu Yuan indifferently executed the Great Devouring Technique. No matter how much power Bei Yue released, it was absorbed by him, the boundless power still suppressing it, preventing its escape.


    Boom! With the immense Divine Power and imperial dignity, Chu Yuan forcefully suppressed, drawing the Emperor��s Sword. His will dominated over Bei Yue, the river of human path immediately drowned it.


    Countless wills surged into Bei Yue��s brain.


    Its intelligence was initially low; Chu Yuan, with the power of the Emperor, infused it with his grand and invincible will, constructing an inviolable emperor��s image in its mind.


    The light from the Divine Martial Emperor continuously vibrated, and Bei Yue continued to wail mournfully. Finally, it lay down on its limbs, adopting a posture representing submission.


    ��Bei Yue has submitted; it is indeed afraid of death!��


    Blood Rose laughed.


    ��This time, while I forcefully subdued it, I also need to offer it some benefits.��


    Chu Yuan searched the System Space and took out a large amount of Primordial Stones to feed Bei Yue.


    Bei Yue ate joyfully.


    ��However, Bei Yue consumes too much. From birth, they eat continuously, consuming various precious divine materials and all kinds of Primordial Stone veins. Sustaining it is a huge challenge even for the power of the Supreme God Empire; otherwise, despite its incredible talents, its strength would increase extremely slowly.��


    Blood Rose said.


    ��I know this part, cultivating Bei Yue is indeed troublesome because it consumes so much,��


    Chu Yuan laughed, ��But we need not worry too much. Resources are meant to be used where beneficial. I��m also waging wars in multiple realms. With Bei Yue leading the vanguard, our army��s operations will be easier. As long as the dynasty continues to expand, it will be sufficient to meet its consumption.��


    ��However, this is only temporary suppression; its will is too weak. I need to construct a soul imprint in its mind. Once this soul imprint takes effect, it will honestly obey my commands.��


    Chu Yuan instructed Bei Yue to enter the System Space first, then returned to Celestial Field with Blood Rose.

 Chapter 1071 - 1071 1711 Offense as Defense

    ?Chapter 1071: Chapter 1711: Offense as Defense Chapter 1071: Chapter 1711: Offense as Defense Chu Yuan returned to the tranquil Celestial Field of Tanheng, where all was calm and no major events had occurred.


    ��His Majesty actually subdued a Supreme God Artifact��s Giant Beast, if I don��t enhance my strength, I will fall out of favor in front of His Majesty!��


    The Thunder Beast grew anxious upon seeing Bei Yue.


    It was a Sovereign of the Second Heaven, and its strength had been advancing not slowly, but the arrival of Bei Yue had put it under pressure.


    ��I must become stronger, I definitely must!��


    The Thunder Beast roared wildly within its heart.


    ��Rose, you should focus on cultivating quietly, and comprehend the Supreme Power.��


    Chu Yuan told the Blood Rose to go and cultivate.


    Meanwhile, he shattered the divine bodies of two Supreme Gods into endless Divine Power, integrating them into the nation��s fortune of the empire, transforming it into a magnificent force. In an instant, sweeping across the river of humanity��s path, it reached every part of the empire, assisting the progression of the strong.


    The sun, moon, and stars shone brightly, forming the heavens and the cosmos, a vision of a billion star rivers.


    This light was too splendid, painting a miraculous scene.


    The three great divine generals were in cultivation, their powers reflecting off of each other, like the forces of the five elements forming a cyclic complement, rapidly advancing their states.


    In the blink of an eye, three months passed in the multiverse.


    Within the empire, time had been turned back extensively.


    The energy of the two Supreme Gods was quickly consumed by the empire��s experts under Chu Yuan��s operation, and in exchange, a large number of the empire��s strong had advanced.


    The sun, moon, and star Divine Generals all broke through to half-step Supreme, and when the three of them combined their auras, they could even trigger divine formations that could burst forth with Divine Power capable of countering the Supreme.


    The War God broke through to the Third Heaven, contemplating the terrifying intent contained within the Five Finger God Mountains.


    Countless other realms were advanced.


    ��Hahaha, I��ve also broken through to the Third Heaven!��


    The Divine Martial Dynasty had not been in the multiverse for long when it advanced to the Third Heaven. Although supported by the resources of the empire, it was considered a talent that spanned the skies, and the Thunder Beast laughed heartily.


    But when it thought of Bei Yue pressing down on it from above, a being infinitely more terrifying than itself, its spirit deflated.


    ��Oh? Shen Youzhe actually made it directly to half-step Supreme.��


    Chu Yuan observed the advancement of the empire��s strong.


    Shen Youzhe had surged from the Second Heaven straight to half-step Supreme even faster than the War God, which surprised him.


    He quickly realized that Shen Youzhe��s attributes also matched those of Hell, and he had obviously drawn the essence of Hell from the divine body of the Supreme God of Hell, allowing him such rapid progression.


    Chu Yuan nodded his head, this time the empire had indeed advanced as a whole.


    ��An even more powerful national fortune!��


    Chu Yuan, as the Emperor, could feel the empire��s fortune growing, several times stronger than before.


    The stronger the fortune of the Divine Dynasty, the easier it was for him to break through to the Supreme, and the stronger the feedback to his strength.


    His Human Emperor Holy Sword bore the imprint of Divine Martial, and it too burst forth with even greater power as the empire��s strength grew.


    ��Palace Master, look, the national fortune of Divine Martial is rising so rapidly, it��s increasing every day, what exactly happened?��


    The dramatic surge in the fortune of the Divine Martial Dynasty shocked Xuan Yun Palace, as it had been too fast, with such colossal changes in just a few months.


    ��There are only two possibilities, one is that Divine Martial may have absorbed a large portion of the Celestial Fields, but that��s not realistic, as both Divine Martial and their Emperor are in the Celestial Field of Tanheng.��


    The Palace Master of Xuan Yun analyzed: ��So, the second possibility becomes clear��Divine Martial has had a large number of experts advancing in a short time. The more powerful individuals there are, the stronger the national fortune, and the stronger the feedback to the Emperor��s strength. These are the impressive aspects of Divine Dynasties; they can gather national fortune and augment themselves with it, therefore the strength of each Dynasty��s Emperor is indeed terrifying.��


    Establishing a Divine Dynasty carried far greater responsibilities than a Clan, but the benefits were also enormous.


    ��According to the Palace Master��s analysis, the Divine Martial Dynasty is very likely to acquire a large number of resources in a short period of time, allowing experts to surge in advancement!��


    A powerful individual asked, ��Palace Master, what should we do next?��


    ��Let��s remain calm,�� the Xuan Yun Palace Master spoke indifferently, ��and watch the actions of the Red Feather Hall. They are more anxious than we are. How is the task I assigned progressing?��


    ��Hmm, there indeed are many talents within the Tan Heng Celestial Field. Taking this opportunity, we have discovered many and acquired a large batch of resources.��


    ��Very good, my Xuan Yun Palace only needs talents and resources. The Tan Heng Celestial Field itself is not of too much value to us,��


    stated the Xuan Yun Palace Master.


    ��What��s going on? The national fortune of that Divine Martial is soaring, showing the vigor of true dragons and fierce tigers. This sudden surge of power, is it challenging my Red Feather Hall?��


    The individuals inside Red Feather Hall were clearly more anxious.


    ��Xuan Yun Palace is not to be feared, but it is the Divine Martial standing tall that poses the biggest threat. We cannot allow them to continue!��


    There was turmoil amongst the people of Red Feather Hall.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    Within the Godship, leading the charge, War God reported, ��Red Feather Hall is making moves. I have discovered a large number of experts entering from outside the Tan Heng Celestial Field. Their intentions are clear; this is a move against the Divine Martial Dynasty. We must respond!��


    Now, with the Divine Martial Dynasty��s strength greatly increased, everyone was belligerent and eager for battle.


    [Choice One: Adopt a defensive stance to guard against Red Feather Hall��s attack, receive thirty thousand Destiny Points, and assign one Supreme God Artifact.]


    [Choice Two: Take the offensive instead of defending, attack Red Feather Hall, receive thirty thousand Destiny Points, and randomly draw one Supreme God Artifact.]


    ��The matter of the Tan Heng Celestial Field does indeed need to be settled.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, not one to passively take hits. Now with the Divine Martial boasting a Supreme God��s strength, there were Blood Rosevine and Bei Yue, as well as his own presence, which could not be gauged by realms.


    Red Feather Hall had yet to strike because they saw the explosive increase in the Divine Martial Dynasty��s national fortune and grew wary, not daring to deploy troops lightly, especially with the shadow of their last failed attack still lingering.


    If this delay continued, more Red Feather Hall experts would continue to emerge in the Tan Heng Celestial Field.


    He was not afraid, but reducing the entire Tan Heng Celestial Field to ruins and wasteland was not his desire.


    Seizing the opportunity before all the strong individuals of Red Feather Hall had fully assembled to deliver a decisive blow was the best choice.


    ��The Tan Heng Celestial Field is the closest Supreme God Celestial Field to the Dynasty, with an obvious strategic location. If we can occupy this territory, we can deploy a large army. Using the two domains as points of departure and conclusion, we can establish a connection that will support the Dynasty��s further campaign at Tian Duan Mountain,��


    Chu Yuan said, ��I decree an order, I will personally lead the army and launch a thunderous attack on Red Feather Hall, sweeping them out of the Tan Heng Celestial Field.��


    The defense was transformed into an attack.


    This time it was Chu Yuan��s turn to strike against Red Feather Hall.


    ��Yes!��


    A host of sovereign generals accepted the command, their fists clenched in anticipation, their heightened strength made them eager for a grand battle.


    ��Ding! The current subline has been released: Ascend to Supreme Divine Dynasty.��


    The system task was suddenly issued.


    Chu Yuan��s face showed a flicker of movement; even Divine Dynasties had their own levels, like the Supreme Divine Dynasty and the Heavenly Dao Dynasty.


    Although the current Divine Martial had the combat power of a Supreme God, it was actually not enough, mainly because the amount of territory was not sufficient to ascend to the national fortune of a Supreme Divine Dynasty, and this required conquering a vast number of Celestial Fields to achieve.


    ��Good, step by step, accumulate more national fortune, conquer more Celestial Fields, use this as the driving force, to support my realm and make a breakthrough to the Supreme realm in a single bound,��


    Chu Yuan, with great ambition and towering presence, commanded loudly, ��Let��s start with the Tan Heng Celestial Field now!��

 Chapter 1072 - 1072 172 Imagine

    ?Chapter 1072: Chapter 172: Imagine Chapter 1072: Chapter 172: Imagine Boom!


    In the Crimson Feather Hall stronghold, the great army was stationed.


    Suddenly, the earth shook and the mountains trembled, as infinite storms crossed the distant spacetime. The sky brightened tremendously, and precision strikes began.


    In just an instant, a furious destructive force swept down. Although restrictions were activated promptly, still, many were hit and reduced to ashes.


    ��Enemy attack! Defend and prepare, army, meet the battle!��


    The sky-shattering voice rang out instantly, and the Blood Dragon Hall Master was furious.


    He hadn��t expected the Divine Martial Dynasty to dare to strike first. Weren��t they supposed to obediently wait for them to trample over and attack?


    Their reaction was quick; after taking a wave of strikes from the Divine Martial, the great army immediately engaged.


    In the distance, a massive contingent of warships traversed spacetime, creating a dark, spectacular scene. The relentless artillery never ceased, reaching its most tumultuous level, turning the Crimson Feather Hall stronghold into a vast ocean.


    Blood Dragon stood in the sky, his eyes spinning, his expression grim. The opponent��s artillery posed too great a threat to the army.


    ��Hmph! I did worry that if you merely held your ground, our attacks would come at a far greater cost. But since you��ve shown up, there��s no need to fear. This is our main battlefield!��


    With a clap of his hands, Blood Dragon summoned a sea of blood, transforming the energy into an array.


    ��Kill! Kill! Kill!��


    Countless warriors of the Divine Martial clad in solemn Black Armor, each with a murderous intent, emerged from the warships. They were orderly and aligned, forming military formations, their weapons�� cold light reflecting outwards.


    ��Blood Dragon, it seems they don��t hold you in regard, daring to attack us proactively.��


    A woman��s voice slowly emanated, followed by a charming figure with a bewitching complexion appearing; she too was a Supreme God.


    ��Cut the chatter, strike them hard!��


    Blood Dragon was in a foul mood.


    ��Their equipment is indeed excellent; we don��t even have it in Crimson Feather Hall. If it falls into our hands, our power would certainly surge.��


    The woman��s eyes glittered.


    Indeed, the equipment of Divine Martial was enviable; not to mention her Crimson Feather Hall, even among the Heavenly Realms, it was top-notch.


    When armies of similar size clashed, the side with superior equipment would overwhelmingly dominate.


    ��Kong Yue, it��s only because of you that I invited you here. Among all the Hall Masters of Crimson Feather, you have the best relationship with me. Have I ever forgotten you when there��s an advantage? I��ve previously clashed with this Divine Martial before, but together our combined strength should suffice.��


    Blood Dragon looked at Hall Master Kong Yue, speaking coldly: ��Right now, the two great divine nations are fighting a great opportunity to expand vehemently. We must seize this good opportunity!��


    ��Indeed.��


    Hall Master Kong Yue also dropped his previously lackadaisical demeanor, his eyes becoming fierce and ruthless.


    The world��s strife never ceased; Crimson Feather Hall was also seizing the opportunity to expand.


    ��Engage them, and let��s see how formidable they really are!��


    Hall Master Kong Yue waved his hand, and the two halls�� armies appeared instantly. Although Crimson Feather Hall was not on par with the two great divine nations, its strength was still formidable. Facing the charging Divine Martial army, it showed not a trace of fear.


    ��Annihilate Crimson Feather.��


    Chu Yuan��s resounding voice echoed, sending shivers through hearts.


    ��It��s the voice of the Divine Martial Emperor!��


    Hall Master Kong Empty trembled inside, the supreme pressure feeling like the sky was crashing down, darkening everything before her eyes.


    ��Good! With the force of thunder, defeat them!��


    It was the War God charging ahead.


    He was already a Sovereign of the Third Heaven, and with his heaven-defying martial intent, he could contend against the demi-Supreme gods.


    He commanded the army, advancing with the heavy-armored corps, followed by various close combat troops, displaying the morale and superior equipment of the Divine Martial.


    ��Hmph! In the previous battle, I didn��t see Divine Martial having too many half-steps to Supreme, so if you and I, both half-steps to Supreme, join forces, and then I block that Divine Martial Emperor, Kong Yu, you use your supreme power to massacre them!��


    Blood Dragon had grasped the weak point of Divine Martial��s top masters.


    What use is a powerful army if there is a strong person capable of disrupting the battlefield��s balance, turning them into targets for unrestrained slaughter?


    ��Alright, no problem,�� replied Hall Master Kong Yu.


    Boom!


    In that instant, the two armies had already clashed, turning into two chaotic torrents.


    Initially, the warriors of the Red Feather Hall were searching for Blood Rose, but suddenly three gods representing the forces of the sun, moon, and stars appeared. They fiercely broke through, the Array operated, and a power comparable to the Supreme crushed forth.


    ��What, this power!��


    Blood Dragon��s eyes were about to pop out, ��The three of them together are comparable to the Supreme, why didn��t I see this power in our previous battles!��


    ��It��s not surprising that the enemy would have hidden powers since they dared to attack.��


    Hall Master Kong Yu��s expression was serene.


    ��Even so, we aren��t helpless against it.��


    Blood Dragon��s gaze fiercely shifted to the most majestic part of the Divine Martial army and he bellowed, ��Divine Martial Emperor, fight me!��


    ��Your opponent is me, not the Emperor.��


    A blood mist rolled in, and appearing at the scene was none other than Blood Rose. Her fierce eyes glared at Blood Dragon, a thorny blood whip wrapped around her waist, and a blood knife in her hand, her face bearing a bloodthirsty chill.


    ��You, a woman, dare to fight me?��


    Blood Dragon, of course, recognized Blood Rose, who had slain two of his great generals, but suddenly his expression changed dramatically, ��No, you are not a Sovereign God but a true Supreme God!��


    ��Blood Dragon, how did a Supreme God appear out of nowhere!��


    Hall Master Kong Yu gradually felt something was amiss.


    ��How would I know!��


    Blood Dragon was frustrated but then said, ��I understand now, no wonder she could slay my two great generals that day; she must have hidden her cultivation level. What despicable tactics, pretending to be a Sovereign God, her aura is thick and steady, definitely not like someone who just advanced!��


    He reasoned in his mind, and this explanation was the only one that made sense.


    ��I��ll take her on.��


    Even as Hall Master Kong Yu spoke, his body turned transparent, and he instantly appeared in front of Blood Rose. He practiced the Great Dao of Space, and suddenly a palm strike turned the void around Blood Rose into chaos.


    ��Perfect timing!��


    Blood Rose was eagerly anticipating a fight with a Supreme God.


    Buzz!


    At that moment, Blood Dragon��s eyes widened. He saw a colossal beast moving towards them, its ferocious aura suppressing the entire field and putting great pressure on him.


    ��Bei Yue!��


    Blood Dragon clearly recognized Bei Yue, a famously fierce beast from the animal clans, and his mind buzzed. What in the world was going on, and why would such a ferocious creature like Bei Yue appear on this battlefield?


    He was acutely aware that Bei Yue also possessed the power of a Supreme God.


    Bei Yue saw him as well, and a massive paw swiped down from the sky, blasting the infinite void apart.


    Blood Dragon roared, transforming into a dragon form to clash with Bei Yue, but the mismatch was palpable, like a small insect trying to shake a universe, and he was instantly swatted away.


    ��Blood Dragon, tell me what��s going on, not only did a Supreme appear, but why is Bei Yue here?��


    Hall Master Kong Yu was also furious.


    ��How would I know? If I were deceiving you, would I be facing this battle with you here? It must be Divine Martial Emperor��s cunning plot; he purposely hid his power to deceive us all!��


    Blood Dragon was angry and frustrated, and that was the only way he could think.

 Chapter 1073 - 1073 173 Heavenly Blood Vine

    ?Chapter 1073: Chapter 173 Heavenly Blood Vine Chapter 1073: Chapter 173 Heavenly Blood Vine Under such a devastating attack, the Blood Dragon was helpless; their forces were completely overwhelmed, and in a very short time, they suffered heavy casualties.


    He had no idea that the enemy would suddenly unleash such powerful combat strength, disrupting his plan, leaving him defenseless.


    ��We can��t continue this fight, we must retreat!��


    The Blood Dragon realized he had been outmaneuvered.


    The Emperor��s heart was like an abyss, unfathomable��you never knew what other tricks the War God might have up his sleeve.


    Continuing to fight, he too might likely die here. He let out a long howl, ordering the army to fall back.


    ��I didn��t want to keep fighting either!��


    The Hall Master of Kong Yu was the first to retreat from the battlefield. Not only had they gained no advantage, but they had also suffered heavy losses, which was incredibly frustrating, and turned into a joke within the Red Feather Hall.


    Although the Red Feather Hall��s army retreated timely, they still suffered heavy losses under the War God��s pursuit, leaving behind countless corpses of their mighty warriors in a disgraceful retreat.


    ��Occupy this place.��


    The War God��s army took over the territory of the Red Feather Hall, becoming the new masters.


    ��Hall Master, this battle is over!��


    One of the elders from the Xuan Yun Hall was also shocked.


    They had thought this would be a long-drawn-out battle, but who could have expected it to end so quickly with the forces of the Blood Dragon and Kong Yu��s Hall Master completely crushed.


    The Xuan Yun Hall��s plan to merely watch the battle also completely fell through.


    ��He actually has a Bei Yue. Xuan Yun Hall can only retreat from the Tan Heng Celestial Field. Fortunately, we had gained some benefits during this time, but before that, our Hall needs to visit this War God Emperor and convey some goodwill.��


    Suddenly, the Xuan Yun Hall Master arrived at the battlefield, saying, ��This Hall��s Xuan Yun, greets the War God Emperor. Witnessing the Emperor��s battle has been an eye-opening experience for this Hall, inspiring us to dominate Tian Duan Mountain in the future!��


    ��The Xuan Yun Hall Master doesn��t plan to stay longer to witness our War God��s style,�� the Emperor stated, ��I suggest that Xuan Yun Hall fully integrate into the War God��s command and join me in conquering the grand Tian Duan Mountain. It��s better than fighting alone.��


    Chu Yuan��s voice boomed.


    ��You jest, Your Majesty. My Xuan Yun Hall in the Xuan Yun Celestial Field welcomes Your Majesty��s visit.��


    The Xuan Yun Hall Master internally sighed at the Emperor��s great appetite, intending to swallow her Xuan Yun Hall whole.


    However, today��s expression of goodwill had been made, and some bonds were formed. If they encountered the people of this divine dynasty in the future, it would be good to see them.


    She then led the Xuan Yun Hall forces to withdraw.


    ��War God, take over the entire Tan Heng Celestial Field. This place will be the territory of our divine dynasty. Immediately implement the War God��s laws throughout the Celestial Field and establish rules.��


    Chu Yuan commanded.


    ��At Your Majesty��s command!��


    With the Red Feather Hall defeated and Xuan Yun Hall withdrawn, the Tan Heng Celestial Field had no more opponents for the War God.


    The remaining beings in this celestial field were also integrated into the War God��s reign, influenced by the humanistic rivers.


    People in the Tan Heng Celestial Field didn��t resist becoming part of War God��s subjects.


    Firstly, the Supreme God of Tan Heng wasn��t killed by the War God, and the War God had saved many lives during the most chaotic times, protecting them and quickly stabilizing the turmoil within the celestial field.


    Everyone in the Tan Heng Celestial Field observed and remembered these measures.


    Otherwise, under the rule of the Red Feather Hall, they would have become slaves, forever unable to transcend.


    The majestic rule of the War God Emperor left an indelible impression in their hearts.


    ��We remember Your Majesty��s great kindness and are willing to serve Your Majesty, to rebuild the Tan Heng Celestial Field.��


    The beings of the Tan Heng Celestial Field knelt down, thanking the War God Emperor.


    ��Let the Sun, Moon, and Star Gods pave the way from the Tan Heng Celestial Field to the War God Celestial Field, conquering those celestial fields along the path. The expansion of our divine dynasty is urgent.��


    Chu Yuan gave another order.


    ��Yes!��


    The three Gods received the command.


    Amidst billions of galaxies, with countless suns and moons rising and falling, the three Gods together almost matched a true Supreme, and Chu Yuan felt confident in letting them take action.


    He noticed that the three gods would breakthrough simultaneously when they achieved Supreme status, but the most crucial point was that the resources of the Divine Dynasty needed to keep up.


    ��Your Majesty, what should I do?�� the War God asked, his hands clenched, his thirst for power immense.


    ��War God, you have a different task. Go to the Five Finger Mountain, break through to half-step Supreme, and comprehend your path to Supremacy. Focus on cultivation now; you need not worry about other matters,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Once the War God broke through to Supreme, his power would be terrifying, able to fight against adversities, and Chu Yuan valued him greatly.


    ��What about me, what about me?�� Thunder Beast couldn��t sit still.


    ��You should go and cultivate with the War God. Don��t waste your talent. Swallow the Divine Calamity Star, for you possess the ability to manipulate divine calamities. The dynasty will supply the resources, and I think highly of you,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��His Majesty thinks highly of me!��


    Thunder Beast was delighted, but his mood dropped when he saw the War God, realizing that cultivating together wouldn��t be easy for him.


    ��Come, Thunder Beast. Follow His Majesty��s instructions and strive for a higher realm!��


    The War God grabbed Thunder Beast, and they immediately entered Five Finger Mountain.


    ��Tan Heng Celestial Field��s initial acceptance of Divine Dynasty territory, as well as conquering and territorial expansions by the three celestial generals, put great pressure on Lu Qianfu. After all, managing such vast lands and numerous beings demanded orderly regulations, necessitating additional support to manage them more effectively,��


    Chu Yuan thought.


    Conquest was not merely about territory acquisition; effective management was crucial.


    ��People from the pioneering teams continue to investigate the military strengths of the Tian Nie Divine Nation and the Ming Cang Divine Nation. I need to know the extent of their combat achievements,��


    Chu Yuan methodically controlled the overall situation and delegated tasks.


    The regional situation had gradually stabilized. The next steps depended on the movements of the two great divine nations.


    Enveloped by the River of Humanity, Chu Yuan drew on diverse energy sources, reversing time.


    ��Ding! The host has acquired Ice Frost Soft Armor x1 through the Supreme God Artifact draw.��


    This was a Supreme God Artifact, an ice-frost-like soft armor obtained from the system, guaranteed to be of high quality.


    Although this soft armor was not as defensive as heavy armor, it was lightweight and could be worn close to the body as an undergarment.


    ��Rose, I give this Frost Glow Soft Armor to you, take it,��


    Chu Yuan said within the palace, looking at Blood Rose.


    ��Anything from Your Majesty I��ll gladly take��I am quite greedy, after all.��


    Blood Rose immediately put on the soft armor in front of Chu Yuan and asked, ��Your Majesty, how do I look in this soft armor?��


    ��Very nice,��


    Chu Yuan observed her.


    ��In Du E Heaven, there is a Heavenly Dao divine object called the Heavenly Blood Vine. If armor is woven from its vines, it is terrifyingly powerful. I once obtained a vine through dangers that nearly cost me my life.��


    ��The thirty-three highest celestial realms in the Universe��s Grand Material Auction cannot compare to Tian Duan Mountain, but I will also set foot in those thirty-three heavens,��


    Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    He could now breathe a little easier.


    The incorporation of Tan Heng Celestial Field and surrounding celestial fields greatly expanded the territories of Shen Wu, with national fortune intensifying every moment.


    Once it reached a climax, it would be the day he became the Supreme.


    Now, after acquiring those territories, Shen Wu��s conquests had momentarily calmed, allowing all gained resources to be distributed and birthing a new generation of strong fighters within the empire.


    And during this time, he also consolidated national fortune.


    Territories not integrated into national fortune were pointless.


    ��Your Majesty, aren��t you forgetting something?��


    Blood Rose whispered in his ear.


    ��I haven��t forgotten, you��re referring to that old crocodile turtle; it has been very active lately,��


    Chu Yuan said lightly.

 Chapter 1074 - 1074 174 The Way of the Raider Four Updates

    ?Chapter 1074: Chapter 174: The Way of the Raider [Four Updates] Chapter 1074: Chapter 174: The Way of the Raider [Four Updates] ��Yes, that old alligator turtle!��


    Blood Rose��s voice was icy cold as she ground her teeth, ��The progress of the plundering group has been slow, hesitant, and without any progress. It��s all because of the threat posed by this old alligator turtle. Without resolving it we cannot develop significantly within the Holy City.��


    ��It��s settled for the Celestial Field of Tanheng as well as the surrounding fields, that old alligator turtle indeed needs to be dealt with.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    The plunderer��s Holy City route remains crucial; currently lacking the ability to exploit the Ancient Blood Mine, we still need to rely on that place.


    ��Where is that old alligator turtle now?��


    ��Still in the Holy City, it hasn��t returned to its den, which is why it poses such a great threat.��


    Blood Rose was in a foul mood, the Holy City had been attacked by the old alligator turtle several times.


    This time she wanted harsh revenge, to strip off its sinews and peel its tortoise shell.


    ��Your Highness, how do you plan to deal with it?��


    ��The plunderer��s way,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Good, let��s use the plunderer��s way!��


    Blood Rose��s eyes gleamed.


    The so-called plunderer��s way is to directly rob and kill, no need for rationalizing, if they dislike you, they��ll kill and rob you.


    ��In the Celestial Field of Tanheng, I will leave Bei Yue to guard.��


    Chu Yuan left Bei Yue in the Celestial Field of Tanheng. He then immediately took Blood Rose��s hand and disappeared into the vast multiverse.


    The plunderer��s Holy City had always followed the same old tune of eternal strife and plunder.


    Despite the short time since Chu Yuan had left, the atmosphere here had greatly changed.


    The reason was the warfare between the God Kingdom of Tian Nie and the God Kingdom of Ming Cang, causing tremors in half of Mount Tian Duan, with a vast number of powers rising and falling.


    Recently, there had been many illegal goods in the Holy City.


    The origins of some of these goods were well known, but they couldn��t be openly disclosed, so the Holy City took on this role, which was also its greatest function.


    ��Once the old ancestor breaks through to the second heaven, I��ll destroy your strongholds.��


    The alligator turtle ancestor stayed here specifically to collect resources from the market.


    In front of him lay several Divine Bloodstones, their vague bloody light connecting into a whole, intoxicating like the Heavenly Dao.


    ��Just for these Divine Bloodstones, the old ancestor spent half of his wealth. You are truly ruthless, Tian Duan City. Within Mount Tian Duan, you��re the real experts in plundering, harvesting our wealth!��


    The alligator turtle ancestor also felt the pinch.


    He well knew that Mount Tian Duan exploited these resources at a cost that was less than one-tenth of what they charged him, thus harvesting his wealth.


    And he was unable to counter it.


    ��For the sake of breakthrough, I endure!��


    The alligator turtle ancestor claimed fiercely.


    ��Old alligator turtle, come out and meet your death!��


    Boom! Just as the alligator turtle ancestor was in seclusion, a potent divine power suddenly emerged, followed by successive explosions, and a deadly assassination attempt instantly struck.


    ��Who��s there? How dare you disturb my ancestor��s meditation!��


    The alligator turtle ancestor also roared angrily. Being called the old alligator turtle was blatantly targeting him. Furious, he appeared and immediately saw a towering blood figure.


    ��It��s you, Blood Rose!�� he stared at the woman before him, suddenly exclaiming in surprise, ��Supreme? You��ve actually broken through to the Supreme realm!��


    ��Old alligator turtle, you have repeatedly invaded my plundering group, today I will remove your shell.��


    Blood Rose, carrying a bloody blade, was fierce and formidable.


    Her personality had always been reckless, and having followed Chu Yuan for so long, it had only grown more untamed.


    ��You��re too arrogant, just breaking into the supreme level and thinking of getting revenge, you��re overestimating yourself!��


    The Crocodile Turtle Ancestor certainly knew that Blood Rose was seeking revenge.


    He scanned the void, suddenly leapt up, and unleashed the Claw of the Divine Turtle, tearing the sky asunder. Although Blood Rose was also supreme, so was he��who would fear a fight?


    Boom boom boom boom! Terrifying explosions echoed throughout the sacred city, their power spreading far and wide.


    ��There are two supreme powers clashing, someone is fighting in the sacred city again!��


    ��One of the powers is the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor, but who is the other? My God, it��s Blood Rose, she has broken through to the supreme level!��


    ��She came back specifically to find the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor!��


    The sacred city was shaken; this was a clash at the supreme level.


    Every supreme, even the weakest in the first heaven, would be considered a regional hegemon in the Mount Heaven-Cleaver, holding vast wealth and territory.


    Countless people appeared, all watching the confrontation between Blood Rose and the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor.


    ��Such stable power!��


    The Crocodile Turtle Ancestor was shocked.


    When he had initially broken through, it took him a long time to stabilize his realm.


    Now, the feeling that Blood Rose gave him was as if she had broken through a long time ago, almost exerting the pressure of the second heaven.


    ��She must have obtained some rare treasure, otherwise it wouldn��t be like this!��


    The Crocodile Turtle Ancestor guessed, but wasn��t afraid, he snorted coldly, ��Hmph! The ancestor won��t be afraid of you either. I have roamed Mount Heaven-Cleaver for so many years, I won��t fear a little girl like you!��


    He charged again, his palms continuously tearing through the air.


    Blood Rose stood firm, unleashing various secret techniques. Upon reaching the supreme level, many techniques she previously couldn��t use were now released one after another, turning the area into a sea of blood and lethal radiance.


    ��Blood Rose!��


    With a single thought, she swept through the Cosmic Space-time; amidst the blood mist, a bloody rose bloomed violently, exploding like the universe, blasting onto the body of the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor.


    The Crocodile Turtle Ancestor��s mana continuously collapsed, and he was blown away, his blood churning within him.


    Though he wasn��t injured, the formidable combat power displayed by Blood Rose greatly shocked him.


    ��The power of eradication!��


    She too had comprehended the Five-Finger Mountain; with this strike, a wave that could obliterate anything surged, causing the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor��s face to change dramatically.


    ��My life force is being eradicated right now!��


    The Crocodile Turtle Ancestor, not daring to be careless, roared and transformed into his true form��a gigantic crocodile turtle a hundred thousand feet tall, its shell covered in ferocious spikes, brutal and wild, its blood-red eyes fixed intently on Blood Rose.


    ��Crocodile Turtle in its true form.��


    Blood Rose casually said, ��In the battles of the Thirty-Three Heavens, some ancient and powerful forces also like to capture many crocodile turtles, forming siege corps, as if they were cannon fodder, sent to the battlefield to be consumed.��


    Her words were piercing, bluntly reaching the ears of the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor.


    ��You��re courting death!��


    The words of Blood Rose infuriated the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor immensely.


    During the continuous wars of the Thirty-Three Heavens, indeed, many of his tribe had been captured; even the demon races liked to use their crocodile turtle tribe as the vanguard, an indelible pain for their clan.


    ��The Crocodile Turtle Ancestor is enraged!��


    ��Interesting, Blood Rose has broken through to the supreme level, and moreover, she speaks unpleasantly, but what piques my curiosity is, what kind of resources she managed to obtain that allowed her to greatly enhance her realm and strength in such a short time.��


    ��But the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor isn��t easy to deal with either; appearing in his true form, his defense is extremely strong. Without powerful Divine Artifacts and overwhelming mana, it would be too difficult to deal with the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor.��


    ��Let��s not rush, let��s observe a bit longer.��

 Chapter 1075 - 1075 175 Applying Eye Medicine

    ?Chapter 1075: Chapter 175: Applying Eye Medicine Chapter 1075: Chapter 175: Applying Eye Medicine ��Hmph! Just because you have a tough shell, you think you��re invincible? Ridiculous, indeed a senile crocodile turtle, I��ll break that shell of yours!��


    Blood Rose was high in fighting spirit.


    The unification of the Celestial Field and the conquest of many other fields had caused the fortune of the Divine Martial Dynasty to skyrocket.


    And she had reaped the benefits of that fortune, her strength surged.


    Moreover, she continued to use the bodies of various Celestial Gods to fortify herself, her cultivation progressed rapidly, having reached the peak of the first heavenly layer, and stepping into the second layer was just a matter of time. It was time to make her move on this old crocodile turtle.


    ��Blood Rose, come fight!��


    Blood Rose��s provocative words and actions left the crocodile turtle ancestor seething with rage, no longer able to stay calm. Both were in the same realm, and a fight to the death could go either way.


    His anger ignited, his massive body moved like a column of heaven, his claws swelled up fiercely, and as they slammed down, the entire holy city shook. The ground ripped open with terrifying cracks as if it was about to be destroyed.


    Had it not been for the presence of other Supreme beings within the holy city, solidified by their Mana, their clash would have already demolished the city.


    Blood Rose��s gaze flickered.


    She very well knew that defense, the crocodile turtle��s body, was the ancestor��s biggest advantage, comparable to a Supreme God Artifact.


    Instantly, her blood light flashed, she grasped the glowing blood, and with layers of blood mist bursting forth, she delivered a savage and direct strike.


    Boom! A destructive storm swept everywhere, the crocodile turtle ancestor shook, and sparks erupted from his shell, looking mighty, but his defenses dissolved the attack, and he was not hurt in the slightest.


    ��Blood Rose, is this the extent of your strength? Hahaha, that��s pathetic.��


    The crocodile turtle ancestor relaxed quite a bit, taunted.


    ��Indeed, just an old crocodile turtle that only knows how to cower and take hits.��


    Blood Rose kept stepping through the void, seemingly searching for her opponent��s weakness.


    ��This time, ancestor will properly teach you a lesson. Even if you��ve become Supreme, it��s best to live humbly.��


    The crocodile turtle ancestor attacked, without resorting to any intricate Spells. All his strength lay in his physical body, his body crashing forward, claws tearing through, causing the infinite void to collapse and a thunderous torrent rushed out.


    Blood Rose defended with her blood saber, her brows slightly frowning.


    ��Annihilate All Things!��


    In that moment, Blood Rose��s power peaked.


    Her strike was like a raging thunder, and within the blood mist, there mixed a vast and greater essence of another attribute, that of the fortune of the dynasty.


    With the dynasty-fortified strike bearing down, even the crocodile turtle ancestor felt the surrounding space-time halt harshly.


    Bang! The blade��s force was astounding; as her strike hit the shell, the many fierce bone spikes actually snapped off by the hundreds, and while not painful, it still made the crocodile turtle ancestor let out a roar that shook the heavens.


    ��Slash!��


    Blood Rose stood on the turtle��s shell.


    ��Roll off!��


    The crocodile turtle ancestor stirred up a world-ending maelstrom.


    The huge body was both an advantage and a disadvantage.


    ��Hmph!��


    Blood Rose gripped her saber with both hands, the Supreme Mana flowed into it, she activated a secret technique from the Crossing Disaster Celestial, and in an instant the tip of the blade pointed downward, cold light gathered at a spot, and she fiercely slashed at a connecting point on the pattern of the shell.


    Crack!


    It was the sound of bones being torn apart, and with one strike, Blood Rose made a hole in the back of the crocodile turtle ancestor, penetrating into the flesh, and a gush of blood burst forth.


    Though it was but a minor injury for the massive body of the crocodile turtle ancestor, a breached defense and the stinging pain from his back sent him into a rage.


    ��The crocodile turtle ancestor has taken a big hit, Blood Rose��s strength is not to be underestimated,�� commented a spectator of the battle.


    ��Good, I��ve made you bleed, and now it��s your unlucky time!��


    With a motion of her hand, Blood Rose sent a blood-colored vine flying, which went straight into the blood hole, piercing deeply into his body.


    Gurgle gurgle! This blood-colored vine was actually sucking the blood of the crocodile turtle ancestor, causing the vine to become even redder, like a water pipe��it was swelling up.


    ��Ah! What is this thing!��


    The alligator turtle ancestor screamed, desperately trying to destroy the thing that had plunged into his back, but the thing had many barbs, deeply embedded into his flesh and blood.


    ��Heavenly Blood Vine, the thing sucking your blood.��


    Blood Rose sneered coldly.


    The Heavenly Blood Vine was extremely bloodthirsty; even the blood vine incarnation from the Calamity Transecndence Day required large amounts of supreme-level blood to cultivate.


    Now, the enormous body of the alligator turtle ancestor had actually become a disadvantage, providing nourishment.


    With the supreme blood absorbed, the strength of her vine increased more and more.


    ��Get off the ancestor��s body!��


    The alligator turtle ancestor was terrified.


    Continually drained by the Heavenly Blood Vine like this, all his flesh and blood would dry up. He could acutely feel his life force rapidly ebbing away, his power weakening.


    In the end, he might even be slain by Blood Rose.


    ��Strike while you��re ill to secure your kill!��


    Blood Rose��s blood blade mercilessly slashed down.


    ��Stop, Blood Rose!��


    Just then, a thunderous shout came from within the Saint City. Four figures stepped forth from the sky at the same time, stopping Blood Rose.


    One of them said, ��That��s enough, alligator turtle ancestor, you��ve been punished plenty. Show mercy where you can. You wouldn��t really want to slay him, right? He has already realized his mistake. Spare him today.��


    ��Di Han, Liu Rui, are you four trying to stop me, Blood Rose, from killing this old turtle?��


    Blood Rose��s face looked unpleasant. She had finally driven the alligator turtle ancestor into a corner, and now someone was stopping her.


    Of course, she recognized them. These four were among the supreme, influential figures among the plunderers.


    ��You can��t kill the alligator turtle ancestor yet.��


    That Liu Rui spoke indifferently, ��Alligator turtle ancestor, we four are safeguarding you. Blood Rose, weigh your options��do you want to continue fighting, or give up? We can promise you a good spot for Blood Rose within Saint City. Otherwise, you won��t find it easy to collect your dues here in the future, and you won��t be able to hold your ground.��


    It was a threat!


    They weren��t really intent on saving the alligator turtle ancestor��s life.


    Rather, Blood Rose��s growth in strength had made them feel threatened. The last time she left, she was only half a step from supreme, but in a short time, she had achieved supremacy and proved so formidable, pushing alligator turtle ancestor to the brink.


    Who would believe there was no trickery involved?


    Thinking of the Emperor supporting her from behind, it was clear why Blood Rose had come so aggressively. Following directions, she would press down on their power within the Saint City. They had to send a warning; they couldn��t let her gain the upper hand.


    ��I��m saved!��


    The alligator turtle ancestor seethed with hatred.


    This time, the four supreme beings joined forces to protect him. Besides the humiliation, the fresh blood that had been sucked out was the essence of his long years of cultivation. He was bound to be weak for a long time.


    ��What a pity.�� The others within the Saint City shook their heads at this scene. Without the intervention of these four, the alligator turtle ancestor would likely have died.


    ��So you think this will make me back down?��


    Blood Rose would not retreat.


    She was clever enough to see that these four were just bluffing.


    If the alligator turtle ancestor didn��t die, he would remain a great enemy, a constant threat. Afterwards, the plundering group would no longer be able to smoothly collect their goods in the Saint City.


    Her authority would also be greatly diminished.


    ��Oh? So, you��re challenging the four of us?��


    That Liu Rui took a step forward, reaching out with his hand to grasp. He was at the pinnacle of the first tier of the supreme. Today, Blood Rose was too wanton and unrestrained; she had to be suppressed.


    Blood Rose was not afraid in the slightest, looking directly at the falling supreme mana without putting up any defenses.


    ��Boom!��


    The heavens and the earth roared. Countless prohibitions within the Saint City collapsed; an infinitely dazzling light swept across. A Divine Artifact sword, crossing vast distances of space and time, arrived directly within the Saint City, causing a tumultuous and fierce disturbance.

 Chapter 1076 - 1076 176 Slay the Supreme Establish Imperial

    ?Chapter 1076: Chapter 176: Slay the Supreme, Establish Imperial Might Chapter 1076: Chapter 176: Slay the Supreme, Establish Imperial Might ��Not good!��


    A jolt ran through the hearts of the four, as the Divine Sword struck from across the vast stretches of space and time. A boundless force erupted with an infinite presence, causing their complexions to change and seeding a thought of irresistible force directly targeting their position.


    Boom!


    The four launched a combined attack but the moment the Divine Sword fell, its might and power shattered their Mana. A surging storm swept out, knocking them all aside.


    ��The might of a single sword stroke repelling four Supreme Deities, what kind of force is this?��


    Many were taken aback.


    ��He��s made a move!��


    Blood Rose laughed.


    ��Do you four wish to hinder my actions?��


    A silhouette emerged, commanding the ancient azure firmament. He stepped out from the void, reigning supreme over the epochs, his aura bending the very heavens while his indifferent, unsympathetic gaze turned towards them.


    ��It��s him!��


    These four were naturally well-acquainted with Chu Yuan, but now, the force radiating from him was utterly different from before, divine and celestial, instilling in them a premonition of utter helplessness.


    ��Do you really intend to forcefully kill the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor?��


    Di Han watched Chu Yuan intently and said calmly, ��Give us some face, spare the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor this time. The power dynamics within the Holy City are complex��you, with your wisdom, must be aware of that. Being too aggressive isn��t always wise.��


    ��Face is not something you give, it��s something you earn through battle.��


    Chu Yuan was fearless, speaking indifferently, ��Blood Rose, continue. With me here, let��s see who dares to interfere.��


    ��You!��


    Seeing Chu Yuan completely disregarding their presence fueled their anger. However, recalling his strength��especially the earlier slash that had struck such fear into their hearts��they could not help but feel a deep wariness.


    ��Old Crocodile Turtle, your time is up!��


    Blood Rose��s eyes were bloodthirsty, confident with Chu Yuan��s backing; her bloodthirsty vines grew increasingly voracious.


    The Crocodile Turtle Ancestor let out a particularly miserable scream, roaring, ��Ah! Save me! They have stormed the Holy City this time. If they succeed in beheading me, it won��t bode well for any of you either, don��t let him succeed!��


    Hearing this roar, the faces of the four changed again, and their Mana surged to its limit.


    Indeed, as the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor said, the Emperor had come this time to establish dominance, using the life of a Supreme Deity to intimidate everyone before expanding his power to claim territory within the Holy City.


    The expansion of one power inevitably squeezed the living space of others.


    ��Do you truly refuse to give us face?��


    Liu Rui��s expression darkened.


    ��It was you who just struck at my woman; you��re asking to die.��


    Chu Yuan��s cold gaze swept the surroundings, his chill seeping into the entire Holy City.


    He knew that the Plunderer��s Holy City would not only have these four Supreme Beings but that many more powerful beings were watching this spectacle.


    He intended to use a method of absolute deterrence.


    And now, as Chu Yuan��s unreserved words of slaughter were heard, many faces went pale with shock.


    He was too domineering, too ruthless. Just now, Liu Rui had made one move against Blood Rose and now Chu Yuan sought his life.


    This was a Supreme Divine Being, a local tyrant.


    ��Still aiming to kill me?�� Liu Rui was taken aback, before sneering, ��Reckless and arrogant, the brittle nature of excessive force is not always beneficial. Handle it poorly, and it will backfire on you.��


    ��To kill a Supreme is to establish majesty.��


    In that moment, Chu Yuan��s figure loomed immensely tall. He advanced toward Liu Rui, his footsteps sounding like thunderous war drums, reminiscent of a requiem of death. His vast power swept forth, a palm strike blasted directly at Liu Rui.


    ��You really dare to strike!��


    Liu Rui was startled yet unafraid; his palms struck out with fierce power, clashing with Chu Yuan in the void!


    ��`


    Bang! The majestic force transformed into a torrential river, sweeping everything in its path. Chu Yuan, with the power of the Divine Dynasty, supremely suppressed everything, shattering Liu Rui��s strength in an instant, swirling him into the maelstrom and tearing him apart fiercely.


    With a wave of his hand, a peerless storm raged.


    This peerless storm, combined with the Great Darkness Technique, shaped a sky without light, with a coldness sharp as knives slicing through his body, and the power of the Great Severing Technique being unleashed.


    He had learned the three thousand Divine Abilities, and some Divine Abilities could be combined to exert even greater power.


    Darkness, storm, severing.


    ��Everyone, attack together, he��s using me to make a display of his power!��


    Liu Rui roared. He had not expected that as soon as they clashed, he would be instantly overwhelmed.


    ��Attack, we can��t let him succeed!��


    Di Han��s face was a terrible sight.


    ��I dare anyone to take action��if anyone does, they will die!��


    Chu Yuan��s voice resonated with a cold threat. The God��s Pillar hummed as the imperial sword burst with a brilliance that soared to the heavens, augmenting his paramount power, making him seem like a colossal deity, controlling life and death between heaven and earth.


    The intense aura caused the steps of Di Han and the other two to falter and retreat.


    With a palm strike, Liu Rui��s body nearly exploded on the spot, his supreme flesh torn asunder, leaving a trail of gruesome blood.


    Chu Yuan intended to sever Liu Rui with the force of thunder, using the most shocking method, to craft his image as unconquerably martial.


    The slaying was of all supremes deemed impossible, but he managed to slay several, ensuring they were duly deterred.


    ��Ahh!��


    Liu Rui was afraid.


    He deeply regretted why he had chosen to stand up for an old crocodile turtle ancestor, plunging himself into a life-and-death crisis.


    Di Han and the others dared not move, and even other supremes within the Holy City were afraid to act rashly.


    They all knew this individual��s strength was too ferocious, wielding a fearsome Divine Artifact. If they were to attempt to surround and kill him, it would inevitably result in even more supremes falling.


    Predators are selfish, afraid to become one of those fallen supremes.


    ��I will send you on your way.��


    Chu Yuan swept his palm, manipulating the most terrifying of forces. Though he had not broken through to supremacy, with the support of the Emperor��s Sword, he already rivaled a Supreme God, further bolstered by the vast and boundless aura of the Divine Dynasty.


    A column of divine thunder fell, like a punitive giant god wielding the power of the heavens, striking Liu Rui hard.


    Time itself seemed to freeze at that moment, an instant stretching into eternity, as Liu Rui��s screams came to an abrupt end.


    Liu Rui��s charred body crashed heavily to the ground.


    His eyes wide open in horror, he couldn��t believe he had fallen so ignominiously, after having roamed unhindered through the Skybreak Mountains.


    ��Liu Rui has been slain!��


    The scene was too horrific. The slaying of a Supreme God was shocking, causing many within the Holy City to cry out in terror.


    Those who were previously waiting in the shadows for a chance to strike all silently withdrew their powers.


    ��Let��s go!��


    Di Han ground his teeth, fear evident on his face.


    His strength was on par with Liu Rui, and today��s affairs had become unmanageable. Staying was practically inviting disaster, so he left in fear as well.


    The old crocodile turtle ancestor had been abandoned by them.


    ��Within the Holy City, another major power capable of strength and plunder will emerge.��


    Many knew it was better to provoke as little as possible someone who could slay a supreme being.


    ��Ahh!��


    The crocodile turtle ancestor��s Dao heart crumbled, no one to aid him, sealing his doom.


    This battle arrived swiftly and ended just as quickly, leaving behind the corpses of two supreme beings to testify to the terrifying ferocity of the conflict.


    ��`

 Chapter 1077 - 1077 177 The Fox Borrows the Tigers Majesty

    ?Chapter 1077: Chapter 177: The Fox Borrows the Tiger��s Majesty Chapter 1077: Chapter 177: The Fox Borrows the Tiger��s Majesty ��There are dozens of Divine Bloodstones on this old crocodile turtle��s body.��


    After killing the old crocodile turtle, he plundered dozens of Divine Bloodstones from its body.


    She didn��t know that the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor had exchanged half of his fortune with the Supreme God Yunxi to get them.


    The two Supreme Gods, possessing immense wealth, fell into the hands of Chu Yuan. Given their long reign over the Celestial Break Mountains and their inherent power, one could imagine the treasures they possessed.


    Their very beings were the greatest resources. Chu Yuan would assimilate them into the Divine Martial Dynasty��s national fortune to nourish his people.


    Now, their accumulations had all become someone else��s dowry, to the benefit of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Now that his authority was established, Chu Yuan could let the pioneer groups search for resources in the Holy City with great fanfare, and absorb talents from among them.


    Even though he was not stationed there, the event of today��the slaying of a Supreme God��all would know not to provoke the Divine Martial Dynasty lightly.


    The affairs of the Holy City would next be handed over to Ling Cheng.


    ��One careless move and the whole game is lost, but I am the clever one, from now on I am the spokesperson of the Divine Martial Dynasty in the Holy City.��


    Ling Cheng sighed, grateful for his own wisdom.


    He also shivered with excitement, as few in the Holy City dared to strike him, for it paid to back a great power.


    Even if he went to the largest districts, even the Supreme Gods would have to treat him with a degree of politeness and even look out for his safety.


    The God of Divine Martial was not someone to be trifling with; he was extremely ruthless when acting.


    This was what it meant to rely on a powerful backer, Ling Cheng borrowed Chu Yuan��s influence to intimidate others.


    ��The matter of the Holy City is temporarily resolved, but the pressing issue is still within the terrain of the Celestial Break Mountains.��


    The matters of the Holy City were just one of his moves; there was no need to worry too much about it as long as the momentum of the Divine Dynasty continued to grow stronger, allowing all plans to be implemented smoothly.


    Spring came and went, and in the blink of an eye, it had been five to six years since the battle of the Holy City.


    ��The Taiyi Pill Furnace has finally been promoted to a Sovereign Divine Artifact.��


    Hearing the pleasant ding-dong notification sound, Chu Yuan smiled.


    Utilizing the chaos that half of the Celestial Break Mountains stirred up, he sacrificed a vast amount of the universe, barely managing to elevate this Divine Artifact, which was no easy feat.


    With the Taiyi Pill Furnace now a Sovereign Divine Artifact, Chu Yuan could start concocting the Sovereign Divine Elixer, a significant breakthrough.


    Despite the Taiyi Pill Furnace being introduced as a Supreme God Artifact, it wasn��t just any Supreme God Artifact; Chu Yuan may not know who exactly Taiyi Celestial Monarch was, but he must be an extremely terrifying deity of the Heavenly Dao.


    In Chu Yuan��s estimation, the value of the Taiyi Pill Furnace might even surpass some Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts.


    ��To sacrifice and restore it to a Supreme God Artifact, now that��s going to be troublesome.��


    Chu Yuan had anticipated this.


    Over these three years, the changes in the dynasty were profound.


    The War God achieved half a step into the Supreme realm, was comprehending the profundities, and striving to break into the realm of the Supreme Gods.


    By reintegrating the divine bodies of the two Supreme Gods back into the national fortune, a large number of Supreme and Sovereign Gods were also being promoted, thrived, blossoming in prosperity.


    Due to scouring large amounts of related resources within the Holy City, twenty-five had already achieved the Vault of Heaven battle body.


    ��The Ancient Blood Mine is high up in the vault of heaven, not accessible to forces without great power; within the entire Celestial Break Mountains, only three families qualify��the Celestial Break City, the Tenet Divine Kingdom, and the Grim Azure Divine Kingdom.��


    Chu Yuan conjectured.


    Mainly because mining the Divine Blood Ore was too difficult and too dangerous.


    Most of the Divine Bloodstones on the market essentially flowed out from Celestial Break City, after all, they were the strongest.


    ��When there are enough resources accumulated, troops can be sent to the Ancient Blood Mine area.��


    ��Rose, you have reached the Second Heavenly Realm.��


    Chu Yuan felt a tremor in the national fortune, went to the location where Blood Rose was in seclusion, and seeing her breakthrough, he smiled as well.


    Although only a few years had passed in the outside world, time within Chu Yuan��s Divine Martial Celestial Field had reversed, and an exceedingly long time had passed.


    ��Second layer of heaven!��


    Blood Rose said, ��Thanks to the Celestial God bodies that granted me a solid foundation, only today have I completely digested his divine body energy, but my foundation has been established. Still, beyond the Supreme Fifth Layer Heaven, the path of Five Steps to Ascension, the cultivation is extremely arduous. After reaching the supreme peak, one must also comprehend the Heavenly Dao, including the great tribulations of Heavenly Dao that even terrify existences at half the level of Heavenly Dao. Numerous perils must be overcome to achieve the Heavenly Dao.��


    Heavenly Dao divine spirits, the ultimate existences of the multiverse, each controlling their own Heavenly Dao.


    ��One step at a time in cultivation, securing a solid foundation, cannot be rushed,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Unfortunately, the next part of the journey can��t be as quick; it must be taken step by step by oneself,��


    Blood Rose said.


    The Supreme Realm is extremely mysterious, besides keeping up with energy resources, one must also perceive.


    This is a process of perceiving the Heavenly Dao, sometimes even if you have enough energy but lack sufficient perception of the Heavenly Dao, it is still not enough.


    Sovereign Gods can still rely on resources for a rapid surge, but it is hard to achieve in the Supreme level without great determination.


    ��Supreme is about both enlightenment and accumulation, choosing one��s Heavenly Dao in the Five Steps to Ascension. One step wrong, and all steps wrong. I have read records of people who cultivated to the supreme peak only to discover they were on the wrong path and could never achieve the Heavenly Dao, leading them to despondently end their lives,��


    Blood Rose said.


    The path to the Supreme is too dangerous; many Supremes suddenly self-immolate, destabilizing their Dao heart from realizing they took the wrong path.


    The future is dark with no light of hope; cases of breakdowns are too numerous to count.


    ��If I were to cultivate the Heavenly Dao, what Dao would I achieve?��


    Chu Yuan fell silent, asking himself, then he smiled, ��No matter which Dao, it is a way of utilizing power. If I achieve it, it means controlling everything, an invincible path!��


    He sought absolute power.


    He had cultivated many of the 3000 Great Divine Abilities, knowing each is a power of a Heavenly Dao. Even if the divine spirits controlling Heavenly Dao perished, it would not disappear, being imprinted within the universe.


    ��Each Great Dao has its own origin river; what does that represent?��


    Chuan Yuan fell into contemplation.


    Blood Rose, on the side, watched him contemplate with a charm that made hearts flutter.


    She didn��t interrupt but simply watched him quietly.


    ��Every gateway I control is a bridge to the Origin Power of the Great Dao.��


    Such contemplation was greatly beneficial for Chu Yuan.


    However, he did not immerse himself too deeply in these thoughts. After half a month, the latest intelligence arrived, prompting him to immediately convene a court meeting.


    ��Your Majesty, the conflict between the two divine nations of Tian Nie and Ming Cang has escalated severely to an extreme frenzy; both sides are engaged in fierce slaughter with Supremes beginning to fall. It��s not a normal god nation battle. It has become vicious.��


    Over the years, the two divine nations had fought increasingly ferociously, showing no signs of stopping but continuously increasing their forces.


    ��Apart from Tian Duan City controlling half of Tian Duan Mountain, almost all of the Celestial Field is affected. Battles are everywhere, slaughter is everywhere��such a gruesome scene with corpses everywhere, countless living beings dying, many universes perishing.��


    The wars of this multiverse are too fierce, measured by the annihilation of entire universes.


    If it were not for Divine Martial actively striking out during this time, pushing the frontline of battle to other places, fires of war would be everywhere too.


    ��Despite its brutality, Divine Martial has also greatly benefited in this period, expanding territory. Many masters hearing of Divine Martial come to seek refuge, significantly strengthening our national power. It is a good matter for us.��


    Without the wars of the two great god nations, Divine Martial would also struggle to find opportunities for such widespread expansion.


    And so it wasn��t just their power doing this.


    ��Why are the two divine nations fighting so fiercely? This is a war to annihilate a nation, not so easily resolved,��


    someone asked.


    ��I speculate it��s related to the support of the Thirty-Three Heavens behind them, a confrontation campaign in the multiverse by the Thirty-Three Heavens, making them fight an annihilation war. Most likely, it��s aimed at Tian Duan City, determining a victor to confront the Lord of Tian Duan City; otherwise, the battle wouldn��t have reached such intensity.��


    Blood Rose said, ��It seems like unless one side perishes, they will not stop the wheels of war.��

 Chapter 1078 - 1078 178 Mount Celestial God Four Updates

    ?Chapter 1078: Chapter 178: Mount Celestial God [Four Updates] Chapter 1078: Chapter 178: Mount Celestial God [Four Updates] The great war between the divine kingdoms of Tiennie and Mingcang, with the support of the colossal heaven, was meant to prop up power to challenge the position of the City Lord of Tianduan.


    ��No matter their reasons, these matters are not of great concern to me. My only goal is to strengthen myself while they are engaged in their fierce battle, and even when one divine kingdom collapses, to partake in the feast of their downfall.��


    Chu Yuan considered matters with the interests of the divine court in mind.


    As for the underlying motives, they had nothing to do with him; it wasn��t a personal attack.


    ��The pioneer group has relayed news from Tianduan City.��


    Lu Qianfu organized the most crucial intelligence for Chu Yuan, saying, ��Tongtian Shen Mountain is now accessible. Many forces are en route to Tianduan City, attempting to climb Tongtian Shen Mountain, which is the greatest divine trace within Tianduan Mountain. Tianduan City itself is built surrounding Tongtian Shen Mountain.��


    ��Tongtian Shen Mountain!��


    Chu Yuan nodded, ��I have heard of it; it is the highest mountain in Tianduan Mountain, shrouded in thick multi-element energy all day long, just like a magnet, located at the center of Tianduan Mountain. That is also where the vital energy of Tianduan Mountain is the most intense.��


    ��And no one knows how high this mountain stands, for no one has ever managed to climb to the peak of Tongtian Shen Mountain and witness its splendor. Even the City Lord of Tianduan cannot do so. With each step ascended, one faces immense pressure, but with it also comes the opportunity to temper oneself, extract the mana from within, and guide the profound mysteries of the laws, to comprehend the path.��


    ��I have also heard of Tongtian Shen Mountain.��


    Blood Rose spoke up then: ��This mountain is controlled by the City Lord of Tianduan, and there��s no set pattern to when the mountain is open for climbing. However, the intervals between each opening are very lengthy. Whenever it opens, scores of mighty beings head there, using the mountain��s natural pressure to bolster their strength; many Sovereigns at the peak of their power hope to break through to the realm of a Supreme God. When was the last time the mountain was open?��


    ��It was two million years ago.��


    The speaker was an elder named Fang Xi, a half-step from Supreme, originally a marauder who later pledged his allegiance. So, they let him work with Ling Cheng to manage the pioneer group.


    ��I had gone there too, unfortunately, my strength was too feeble, I didn��t climb very high before I had to turn back. Many died there, but shortly after the access to Tongtian Shen Mountain closed, in just a few decades, several individuals had broken through to Supreme. And afterward, there were more��it��s safe to say that every opening of the divine mountain forges a batch of strong beings,�� Fang Xi said.


    ��The opening of Tongtian Shen Mountain means Tianduan City will be bustling for a while. I am also very interested in this divine mountain��s opening; I wish to witness it myself. During this time, a vast array of powerful beings will surely gather there,�� Chu Yuan said.


    Climbing held no purpose for him; his intention was to investigate.


    ��Many significant forces will be present whenever Tongtian Shen Mountain is accessible; this time will be even more chaotic with two divine kingdoms at war, the implications of which are substantial,�� Fang Xi said. ��Moreover, it is permissible to engage in battles during the climb.��


    ��It��s roughly divided into two parts: when Sovereign Gods climb, Supreme Gods cannot participate. Only after Sovereign Gods descend can the Supremes attempt to conquer the summit.��


    ��The Divine Military cannot miss this grand feast.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze was piercing as he commanded, ��For this opportunity for the Sovereign Gods, War God, the Sun, Moon, and Star deities, Shen Youzhe, and all of you who have revived, go there. Select a group of elites from both the Supreme and Immortal realms to accompany me there.��


    ��Your Majesty��s sacred decree shall be obeyed!��


    ...


    ��Blood Rose, I will go to Tianduan City this time, and you shall stay to guard the divine court. With the recent unrest and rampant chaos, I need you to remain here,�� Chu Yuan said.


    Although he was capable of mobilizing the endless national fortune, transforming it into the will of the divine court, he was concerned about potential backstabbing tactics while the Divine Military was constantly deployed in the tumult.


    This he could not neglect.


    Only with the double guard of Blood Rose, a second-tier Supreme, and Bei Yue could he be at ease.


    ��I wanted to see Tongtian Shen Mountain as well, but since Your Majesty has asked me to stay, it looks like I have no choice but to remain. Still, what reward will you bring me when you return?��


    Blood Rose didn��t refuse.


    She felt that even though her realm had advanced, she still couldn��t escape the palm of Chu Yuan.


    ��There will naturally be great rewards,�� Chu Yuan said with a smile. ��There will be opportunities for you to see enough of Tongtian Shen Mountain later. My little sister has been seeking you out often lately; her character is almost spoiled by you.��


    His little sister was none other than Chu Chenxi.


    ��You mean Chenxi? That girl��s temperament does suit mine, straightforward and carefree. I just gave her some guidance on her cultivation��impressive, she could someday join me as a plunderer, raiding the heavens.��


    Blood Rose said.


    Chu Yuan also felt somewhat helpless.


    The eldest princess was strict and calm in demeanor.


    Whereas Chu Chenyao had a gentler nature, spending her days with Yaoling Er in the Celestial Dynasty nurturing spiritual medicines, without much else on her mind.


    The most troublesome was Chu Chenxi; she couldn��t stay put, always loved to stir things up. Upon hearing that Blood Rose came from a plunderer background, she bothered her incessantly, listening to her tales of plunderers�� exploits.


    Those thrilling and exciting stories also filled her with longing.


    ��It��s fine to cause some mischief within the borders of the Celestial Dynasty, but the outside world is too dangerous.��


    Chu Yuan worried about the national fate while also keeping an eye on Chu Chenxi. Once the girl with the nurtured resources broke through to the Supreme level, she became restless.


    ��You��re quite domineering as a brother.��


    Blood Rose said.


    ��She grew up under my protection, oblivious to the dangers of the outside world.��


    Chu Yuan returned to the Celestial Dynasty.


    Orders had been issued, and although the War Gods needed more time to prepare, Chu Yuan wasn��t in a hurry.


    ��Yaoling Er.��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan lay in a medicinal field, basking in the fragrance of the herbs and seeing Yaoling Er busily tending to the field, he too revealed a smile. Compared to Blood Rose, Yaoling Er was the epitome of docile and agreeable.


    He felt relaxed in her company.


    Yaoling Er had also reached the level of Sovereign.


    Mainly because she was in charge of several Divine Trees of origin, the Divine Trees of origin that had appeared in the realm of Shenwu, all of which had been acquired by him and handed over to Yaoling Er.


    He had obtained a few during his battles in Tian Duan Mountain.


    ��The Sovereign has arrived.��


    Yaoling Er, dressed plainly like a farm girl from the fields, greeted him with a radiant smile.


    The chance to cultivate Divine Drugs for the Celestial Dynasty and contribute to its growth filled her with joy.


    ��Your face is like a calico cat.��


    Over this period, Chu Yuan had been busy with state affairs, the Burial World Abyss, the Plunderers�� Holy City, and various other places, barely resting. He would soon head to Tian Duan City, and it was precisely to relax his mind at Yaoling Er��s place.


    He wiped the spirit soil off Yaoling Er��s face.


    In this moment, if others were to see, they would certainly be stunned; the typically domineering and cold Sovereign showed such a tender side.


    ��Sovereign, look, this medicinal field is about to mature. These are the precious spirit species you obtained from the Plunderers�� Holy City. Under my care, they have thrived well. Ordinary herbs can be harvested, but these treasures must be cultivated by ourselves. We can collect and use from the outside for now, but we must have our own.��


    Yaoling Er happily introduced the condition of the medicinal field to Chu Yuan.


    Ever since arriving in the multi-universe, Chu Yuan had been too busy, sometimes she, his confidante, could barely see him.


    It was an inevitable hardship; the conflicts within the multi-universe were cruel, far too perilous��without strength, you wouldn��t even qualify to resist.


    ��The growth is indeed pleasing.��


    Chu Yuan nodded, saying tenderly, ��Today, let��s not talk of state affairs, but rather some personal matters. Over all these years, you too have worked hard. Although you don��t fight alongside me in battles and remain unheralded, I see all your hard work.��

 Chapter 1079 - 1079 179 Splendid Rivers and Mountains

    ?Chapter 1079: Chapter 179: Splendid Rivers and Mountains Chapter 1079: Chapter 179: Splendid Rivers and Mountains The Divine Peak of the heavens, the highest summit of Tian Duan City.


    ��To Tian Duan City,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Tian Duan City was at the very heart of Tian Duan Mountain, while the Divine Wu Celestial Field lay at the outskirts, a great distance away��traversing day and night without stopping would still take years.


    But with the Divine Vessel at hand, it would only take a few short months.


    Back then, the owner of Divine Wu Celestial Vessel couldn��t exert its full power because,


    one, his realm was low. Two, Divine Wu Celestial Field did not have that much energy for him to harness.


    Along the way, he saw even more ruined celestial fields, all scorched by war, unable to withstand the great forces and thus destroyed, leaving behind devastation and wounds.


    ��Your Majesty, we��ve entered the territory of Tian Duan City!��


    A little over a month later, the scenery before Chu Yuan suddenly changed. A surge of robust elemental energy poured out; the celestial field they had entered must have been the outskirts under the control of Tian Duan City.


    But even the most remote areas had elemental energy abundantly richer than the Divine Wu Celestial Field of the past by many times over.


    The territory of Tian Duan City painted a picture of peace and contentment, with orderly conduct, not a trace of the shadows of war.


    The vast Tian Duan Mountain was divided in two by the City Lord of Tian Duan City, with Divine Peak as the central point��overbearingly so. Despite how fiercely the Tian Nie Divine Nation and the Ming Cang Divine Nation fought, they dared not wage war within the boundaries of Tian Duan City.


    ��It has a bit of a paradise-like feel to it.��


    Chu Yuan intentionally took the long way around, not following a straight line, but circling around, observing the conditions of the Tian Duan region, which made him nod in approval.


    The power of Tian Duan City, controlling half of Tian Duan Mountain, was impressive to contemplate. It definitely did not match up to the Thirty-Three Heavens but was still a dominant regional overlord. If the City Lord of Tian Duan could ascend to the Heavenly Dao, he would be able to reign supreme.


    ��Divine Peak!��


    After traversing for several more months, Chu Yuan fixed his godly gaze toward the distant front. Like a stabilizing sea needle, there stood a straight and towering sword-like column, releasing endless dazzling rays of light, in all its eye-blinding splendor.


    Such divinity inspired longing in those who beheld it.


    At that moment, looking forth, Divine Peak was enshrouded in clouds and mists��the concentration of diverse energies to the utmost extreme.


    ��Can��t see the summit, seems like there��s the strong power of the Heavenly Dao blocking it, as if it really reaches the pinnacle of the heavens.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes stayed on Divine Peak.


    He knew that the mountain was so high that even the mighty beings within Tian Duan Mountain such as the City Lord couldn��t scale it, there was a strong, mysterious force barring the way.


    And the mountain also served as a beacon, indicating the whereabouts of Tian Duan City.


    ��We have arrived at Tian Duan City!��


    The War God beside him spoke up; just arriving in this area, his mana fiercely trembled, feeling his blood stirred throughout his body.


    ��Hm?��


    Chu Yuan suddenly had a sharp sensation.


    He felt as if a pair of omnipresent eyes were watching him��intangible and elusive, yet he couldn��t pinpoint their exact location. It seemed like surveillance from the Heavenly Dao.


    ��The Divine Power of Tian Duan City��s Lord is not monitoring me, but the omnipresence of the Heavenly Dao��s power. This isn��t the real City of the Heavenly Dao, yet here, it��s as though it��s the real Heavenly Dao!��


    They neared Tian Duan City.


    In fact, Tian Duan City wasn��t just one city but many.


    They circled Divine Peak at the foot of the mountain, continuous like a ring, magnificent, towering, resplendent with light; all sorts of praises could be used to describe it.


    ��We��re going in now,�� Chu Yuan announced, stowing away the Divine Vessel from afar.


    The gates of Tian Duan City were wide open, without defenses, not demanding any fee to enter.


    Numerous practitioners from all directions hurried over, bustling and lively, many with faces full of reverence, eager to behold the divinity of Tian Duan City.


    There were too many people.


    Immortals and supreme beings could be seen everywhere inside the Tiantuan City, and Chu Yuan had only entered one of its cities.


    ��The era of prosperity, a land of splendid beauty, half of Tiantuan Mountain is in turmoil, yet here, it remains an age of peace. This is the holy land of Tiantuan Mountain, a haven for seclusion, a sacred city for cultivation.��


    Chu Yuan walked in and, upon seeing the atmosphere of Tiantuan City, knew his journey was not in vain. The prosperous and thriving cultivation environment indeed drew people here.


    And this was truly a holy land, peaceful everywhere, with wide streets filled with people engaged in trade.


    His purpose for this trip was twofold: to observe the Tongtian Celestial Mountain and to witness the atmosphere of Tiantuan City.


    ��No one dares to start a fight within Tiantuan City, not even the two great God Kingdoms. Whoever breaks the rules here will face the ruthless killing by the City Lord of Tiantuan, and no one will forgive them.��


    The Luminous Moon Divine General said.


    And Chu Yuan also saw that many leaders of great forces had come, but no one was there to receive them; they found their own places in the city to cultivate.


    ��Your Majesty, what should we do?�� the War God asked beside him.


    ��There��s still half a month before we truly ascend the mountain. In this half-month, maintain your mana at its peak. This is an opportunity, and I hope that after our trip to Tongtian Celestial Mountain, there will be several more Supreme Gods within the Divine Dynasty, especially you, War God.��


    Chu Yuan had great expectations for them.


    ��We understand.��


    The War God knew the importance of this trip.


    They found a place to rest.


    Although Tiantuan City did not actively welcome them, they had still built numerous luxurious palaces within the city to accommodate the forces from outside, allowing them to stay.


    ��Fu Ling, my purpose in bringing you to Tiantuan City is to have you establish a trading point here for the Divine Dynasty, to offload divine martial resources, and then to collect what the Divine Dynasty needs from Tiantuan City. You must manage this well.��


    Ji Fuling had become a Sovereign God after the second integration of the nation��s fortune into the Supreme God��s divine body.


    She followed Chu Yuan from the time she was in Dawu, before it became divine martial.


    Though she did not lead troops in battle and often appeared inconspicuous, she always handled resource distribution. Bringing her to the safe Tiantuan City was also for the sake of securing its resources.


    She did not take to the Sacred City of Plunderers; it was too cruel there.


    ��I understand.��


    Ji Fuling responded loyally.


    ��Yunxi Supreme God, the people from the Tiane Divine Kingdom and the Mingcang Divine Kingdom have also arrived.��


    On top of a tall tower in Tiantuan City, several people appeared, all gathered around Yunxi Supreme God.


    ��These two great God Kingdoms are fighting to the death, the turmoil escalating more and more. Although there are the backings of two heavens secretly supporting them, it��s still a case of dog-eat-dog right now. But the master knows their true intention: someone wants to take over half of Tiantuan City.��


    Yunxi Supreme God said.


    ��Indeed, these two God Kingdoms are up to no good. If it weren��t for the City Lord��s suppression, they would have already brought the war flames here.��


    One of the Supreme Gods said coldly; they in Tiantuan City occupied the best area, who wouldn��t covet it?


    Although Tiantuan Mountain was inferior to the thirty-three heavens, it was still a prime locale.


    ��The master is also well aware of their intentions. The reason he does not strike out is partly due to his wariness of the two heavens. Most importantly, the master is now at a critical moment in comprehending the Heavenly Dao. He cannot easily strike out. If the master becomes the Heavenly Dao, all will be fearless, and Tiantuan Mountain will also become a holy land of the Heavenly Dao!��


    Yunxi Supreme God held a crazed reverence for the City Lord of Tiantuan.


    She knew all too well, that these two God Kingdoms dared to wage such a big war at this time because they were sure that the City Lord of Tiantuan was at a critical moment in his cultivation and could not intervene easily.


    Otherwise, they wouldn��t have the guts to cause such a large disturbance.


    ��The City Lord will surely become the Heavenly Dao!��


    When one person attains the Dao, even his pets and livestock ascend to heaven.


    Once the City Lord becomes the Heavenly Dao, his subordinates too will reap tremendous benefits.

 Chapter 1080 - 1080 1080 Yuan Mo Sect Shangguan Feiyu

    ?Chapter 1080: Chapter 1080: Yuan Mo Sect, Shangguan Feiyu Chapter 1080: Chapter 1080: Yuan Mo Sect, Shangguan Feiyu ��Though ascending through the Heavenly Dao is difficult, I believe Master will certainly achieve it.��


    Others might not be aware, but Yunxi knew.


    Master had once contended against the true existence of the Heavenly Dao. Although she didn��t witness the specific battle situation, the fact that Master returned unharmed, not perishing at the hands of the Celestial God, was enough to demonstrate his strength.


    ��Supreme God Yunxi, to what extent have you reached?�� someone asked.


    ��I have walked the five steps to heaven��s path to their very limit, yet my understanding of the Heavenly Dao remains uncertain. Had it not been for this great war between the two divine nations, I would have already left Tian Duan to seek the path of the Heavenly Dao.��


    Supreme God Yunxi sighed, ��Once matters here are settled, I believe I will embark on the path of the Heavenly Dao.��


    ��Enough of that for now, the path to ascend Tongtian Divine Mountain will soon open. Get ready to go.��


    ...


    Half a month��s time flashed by in the blink of an eye.


    ��Tongtian Divine Mountain, the ascent begins!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes pierced through infinite time and space, landing upon Tongtian Divine Mountain.


    At the moment time was ripe, he distinctly felt a tremor through time and space; the looming pressure also suddenly eased. The myriad dangers were dissipating.


    ��Let��s go, to Tongtian Divine Mountain!��


    ��Yes, only once every few million years does Tongtian Divine Mountain become temporarily calm for a while, containing the potential to achieve supremacy!��


    ��We must not miss this opportunity!��


    ...


    Countless masters were now flying from every part of Tian Duan City towards the mountain.


    Tian Duan City had not made any organization, but the many ascents had long established rules: any conflict could take place on Tongtian Divine Mountain, but nowhere else was any bloodshed allowed.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan arrived at a vast square; looking up, Tongtian Divine Mountain seemed within arm��s reach.


    ��Sir, that man is the Emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty.��


    There were too many strong beings gathered in the square, including a group of formidable figures from the Tian Nie Divine Nation.


    ��Oh? The Divine Martial Dynasty sounds somewhat familiar. I��ve heard that the Divine Martial Emperor has recently slain two Supremes in the City of Plunderers and took advantage of our war with the Ming Cang to expand his territory. Truly an ambitious presence.��


    A distinguished existence from the Tian Nie Divine Nation was also looking towards Chu Yuan.


    ��Hm?��


    Chu Yuan also noticed he was being watched, his face expressionless.


    Suddenly the distinguished person from the Tian Nie Divine Nation felt a sharp pain in his eyes. In the boundless void, it was as if a storm swept his soul, slicing through it.


    Though it seemed there was no direct confrontation, this kind of soul confrontation was even more dangerous.


    ��Quite skillful.��


    This highly cultivated figure severed the connection and said coldly, ��Recently, there have been no shortage of figures like the Divine Martial Emperor. Red Feather Palace, Yuan Mo Sect and others. Now there is just one more called Divine Martial. Once we annihilate Ming Cang, it will be time to deal with them.��


    ��Indeed, the City Lord is at the critical moment of comprehending the Heavenly Dao, and he will not forcibly leave seclusion for a dispute over Tian Duan Mountain. It��s the perfect opportunity for us to annihilate Ming Cang and seize half of Tian Duan Mountain. With the support from Crossing Calamity Heaven, once the situation stabilizes, even Tian Duan City will have no choice but to accept it begrudgingly.��


    ��Such a rare opportunity comes once in a thousand years!��


    ��The Ming Cang Divine Nation has been fighting us for so long, it��s about time they were eradicated.��


    The distinguished person��s eyes swept coldly, suddenly emitting a chill, ��Their people are coming.��


    At this time, the main forces of the Ming Cang Divine Nation approached, all clad in dark golden clothing, exuding a chill, poised like the spear against the shield, their overwhelming aura surging, fiercely colliding with that of the Tian Nie Divine Nation.


    ��Within the Tian Duan city area, one cannot fight, or else the Tian Duan City Lord could slay us all with the power of half the Heavenly Dao!��


    People from both sides said at once.


    ��Hmph!��


    A Supreme God from the Ming Cang Divine Kingdom coldly huffed, ��The people of the Tian Nie Divine Kingdom are too arrogant.��


    ��The frontline battles are incredibly fierce, with heavy casualties. That detestable Tian Nie has actually suppressed us, and what��s even worse is that a large group of people are taking advantage of the war between the two countries to encroach on territories within Tian Duan Mountain; some forces are particularly despicable.��


    Someone said viciously.


    ��I know, Chi Yu Hall, Yuan Mo Sect, along with Divine Martial, places we temporarily strategically abandoned because of the war, they have all been occupied by them. My lord, you see, that man over there is the Sovereign of the Divine Martial Dynasty, and that woman, she comes from the Yuan Mo Sect.��


    Someone pointed to the experts who had arrived at the square.


    ��Execute them all, not a single one shall be spared. Let Tian Nie Divine Kingdom and these people be arrogant for a while longer. My Ming Cang Divine Kingdom has already laid a net of heaven and earth, and will make them taste true despair.��


    A handsome, gloomy-looking man said.


    ��These two divine countries do not come with good intentions.��


    Chu Yuan certainly felt the murderous intent of these two divine countries, not just towards him but towards several forces. Looking at the War God, he said, ��There must be killings on the Tong Tian Divine Mountain, this time is different from the past, the battle will be more intense than ever as we��re on the brink of a great war.��


    ��Does Your Majesty believe that these two divine countries will move the battlefield to Tian Duan Mountain and that the flames of war will spread to us?��


    The Solar Divine General.


    The Sun, Moon, and Stars Divine Generals, although all powerful beings rewarded by the system, are living entities with their own thoughts and wisdom, certainly not mechanistic puppets.


    ��No.�� Chu Yuan shook his head.


    ��I understand now, Your Majesty means that it��s very likely that the two divine countries might not engage each other in battle. Instead, they will turn their killing intent towards Divine Martial, Chi Yu Hall, and other forces.��


    The Star Spirit Divine General said.


    ��I understand; the two divine countries are fighting to the death at the forefront, while we have been profiting behind their backs, which must be unsettling for them. So they want to use Tong Tian Divine Mountain to purge us and teach us a lesson.��


    The War God understood the situation.


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly. He would have done the same; the people of the two divine countries were not fools.


    The people of Tian Duan City had no interest in joining their struggle, and their strength was also the strongest. No one would foolishly attack them, rendering those from the two divine countries the most powerful.


    If these two divine countries join hands, the damage to other forces will be enormous.


    ��I estimate that the real casualties will be among the high-ranking Sovereign Gods.��


    Chu Yuan reminded.


    However, he was not too worried; Chu Yuan had already prepared Divine Healing Potions for them, as well as a large amount of elixirs, especially selected from the elites of the empire.


    ��If they dare to come after us, we will let them know our strength!��


    The War God was spirited and fearless, intending to use this opportunity to break through to the realm of a Supreme God.


    ��Someone is coming.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    ��I presume this is the Sovereign of Divine Martial. Yuan Mo Sect��s Shangguan Feiyu has seen the Sovereign of Divine Martial.��


    It was actually Shangguan Feiyu from the Yuan Mo Sect, a significant figure, one of the three Vice Sect Masters, with a realm of at least Supreme Third Heaven.


    Her face was beautiful, and she glided over, slowly approaching Chu Yuan. There was not a trace of hostility on her face, but rather a friendly smile, as if she was greeting a friend.


    ��It turns out to be the fairy from Yuan Mo Sect, whom I have long heard of.��


    Chu Yuan responded to her.

 Chapter 1081 - 1081 181 The Fog Descends

    ?Chapter 1081: Chapter 181 The Fog Descends Chapter 1081: Chapter 181 The Fog Descends Shangguan Feiyu, who was walking over, appeared gentle and calm, smiling.


    But if anyone were deceived by her facade, they would be gravely mistaken and would certainly pay the price.


    Chu Yuan had learned from intelligence that this woman��s true nature was ruthless and brutal; countless had died at her hands.


    She was calm in front of him simply because of the strength of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Although there had been some skirmishes between the Empire and Yuan Mo Sect recently, they were insignificant when compared to mutual interests, and Shangguan Feiyu also knew better than to contend too much with this Empire.


    ��I hope to maintain a friendly relationship with the Divine Martial Dynasty during our time on the Tongtian Celestial Mountain,��


    Shangguan Feiyu said.


    She too had sensed the malice and conspiracy of the two great dynasties.


    She was smart and her meaning was clear; Yuan Mo Sect would not erupt into conflict with the Divine Martial Dynasty on Tongtian Celestial Mountain, and if possible, hoped to form an alliance.


    ��Maintaining a friendly relationship with Yuan Mo Sect is also my hope,��


    Chu Yuan said with a smile, acknowledging the need for diplomatic facades.


    ��Let us ascend the divine mountain, to break through to the Supreme!��


    During the conversation between Chu Yuan and Shangguan Feiyu,


    suddenly, a large group of people aggressively ascended the Tongtian Celestial Mountain, all bearing the same emblem��it was Tian Duan City, taking the lead in climbing the mountain to begin their treacherous journey of cultivation.


    Seeing the people of Tian Duan City ascend, a large number of powers quickly followed suit.


    ��War God leads the team, the Sun, Moon, and Star gods, along with Shen Youzhe and the Revivers, will also ascend the divine mountain,��


    Chu Yuan commanded.


    He wasn��t going to ascend just yet.


    Although he knew his actual strength was still that of a Sovereign of the third realm, Tian Duan Mountain saw him as an extremely formidable Supreme God and, without knowing his true abilities, Tian Duan City wouldn��t let him pass.


    He was waiting.


    Waiting for the turn of the Supreme God to reach the summit, to see what mysteries the Tongtian Celestial Mountain contained, which drew so many powerful beings.


    Even Tian Duan City shone brightly because of it.


    A large number of people were ascending at this moment.


    This was the most tranquil period for Tongtian Celestial Mountain in two million years; normally, fierce winds and lightning, chaotic laws, and various heavenly disasters and divine calamities would make it ten times more dangerous than now.


    Immortal.


    Supreme.


    Sovereign.


    The directly ascending Tongtian Celestial Mountain had three realms, and the monks from each realm ascended to different heights; large-scale battles were generally contained within these realms.


    This was an unspoken rule.


    Enveloped in mist, the gods of the Sovereign realm instantly reached a tremendous altitude.


    Only the vision of a Supreme God could penetrate the void in the twisted laws of Tongtian Celestial Mountain and glimpse what was happening above.


    ��Divine Martial Dynasty.��


    Shangguan Feiyu stood beside Chu Yuan.


    She also covertly probed Chu Yuan��s strength, only to find herself shocked, as he was like an inscrutable deep abyss, with boundless darkness and a terrifyingly powerful force that swallowed up all her perception.


    ��This man is mysterious, his strength immeasurable, and his ambition immense; he is indeed a leader of sovereign stature,��


    Shangguan Feiyu thought to herself, ��It��s best for Yuan Mo Sect to maintain a friendly relationship with the Divine Martial Dynasty for the time being. After all, we are no match for them. The real danger will come after the two great empires have determined the victor; that will be the ultimate test.��


    She then smiled radiantly, without a hint of a sorceress��s demeanor, and said, ��It��s been many years since I last ascended Tongtian Celestial Mountain. It was during that opportunity that I had an epiphany. After descending, I became a Supreme God.��


    ��Tongtian Celestial Mountain, to me, feels much more than just a mountain,��


    Chu Yuan gazed up at the divine mountain, locating the position of the War God and the others.


    ��`


    This time, the Sovereign God only had the War God, the three Celestial Generals of the Sun, Moon, and Stars, Shen Youzhe, and a few resurging individuals.


    Compared to the grand troops of others, though few in number, they were elites among the elite.


    ��Indeed, this mountain is too strange. Even the strong City Lord of Tianduan cannot reach the summit, unable to discern its source.��


    Currently idle, Shangguan Feiyu struck up a conversation with Chu Yuan, ��Your Majesty, how do you think the war at Tianduan Mountain will proceed? Will both sides suffer losses and return to the status quo, or will a divine nation truly fall?��


    ��The likelihood of mutual destruction is minimal. They have been preparing for a long time and will not wage a meaningless war. I am more inclined to believe one side will fall. This battle is extraordinary, with the support of the thirty-three heavens�� forces. Even if one side were to fall, it is not for us to decide.��


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently, ��What we can do is take advantage when one side falls, seize the benefits, and strengthen ourselves.��


    ��Oh? Why do you think so?�� Shangguan Feiyu��s expression became more interested, ��Perhaps we could change our approach, support the falling side, and maintain a balance in the Tianduan Mountain��s situation.��


    The Emperor was mysterious and unpredictable. The Divine Martial Dynasty had also risen abruptly as a major force on Tianduan Mountain, and very little was known about them.


    ��Is balance something we can maintain?��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Even if both sides are weakened, given what we have done behind the scenes, both would be furious. To recover their vitality, they would turn around and immediately wipe out all forces except for Tianduan City. Then there would be no one left to undermine them from behind, and yet, they would fight again. This point, I believe, Xianzi would not fail to see.��


    ��Indeed, it��s a possibility.��


    Shangguan Feiyu��s expression turned grave.


    Yuan Mo Sect had also seen that even if they did not take the chance to seize benefits, their situation would not improve.


    And it seemed the Emperor had foreseen all the dangers.


    Comparing the disadvantages of both, it was better for one to perish first.


    Since there was no good outcome for either, bolstering one��s own strength was the best choice.


    ��Then, Your Majesty, who do you think will emerge victorious? It is certain that Tianduan City will not intervene; the City Lord is wholeheartedly devoted to comprehending the Heavenly Dao and has reached the most critical period.��


    Shangguan Feiyu wanted to hear Chu Yuan��s thoughts.


    ��It��s hard to say. Both have the shadows of two of the thirty-three heavens behind them. It depends on how much support they can provide. Thinking about this for now is pointless.��


    Chu Yuan stated.


    Shangguan Feiyu nodded and then fell silent.


    They had both recognized the danger, and the choice in this war felt incredibly difficult.


    At this moment, atop the celestial mountain.


    With the War God as the spear and the three Celestial Generals as the shield, supplemented by the resurging individuals and Shen Youzhe, they rapidly ascended the high firmament.


    ��The pressure is getting stronger!��


    The higher he ascended, the more pressure the War God felt. His speed slowed down as if a massive heavenly millstone was pressing down, causing both flesh and mana to quake.


    The celestial mountain possessed tremendous pressure.


    ��I understand now why the celestial mountain offers the chance to achieve Supreme status!��


    The War God��s flesh, pressured by an omnipresent force, was being squeezed dry as if extracting oil, urging him towards a breakthrough to Supreme status amid boundless pain.


    With every breath he took, a torrent of energy converged upon him.


    The energy of the celestial mountain was incredibly rich.


    ��This is not our limit yet; we continue to ascend, seeking the point of extremity, tempering the mana within us. Such an opportunity in this fine environment comes but once in millions of years.��


    The higher one climbed the celestial mountain, the greater the pressure became.


    The War God looked at the three Celestial Generals and the resurging individuals.


    There was also Shen Youzhe, always lurking in the shadows; though he had not yet appeared, he knew that this formidable harvester of life was hiding nearby.


    They were the strongest of the nearly supreme, chosen from within the empire, and their climb had already surpassed most, reaching great heights.


    ��The fog is rising��the most dangerous moment of slaughter is about to arrive.��


    Shangguan Feiyu noticed a dazzling rain of light and fog beginning to envelop and spread over the celestial mountain, the light refracting.


    Within the chaotic laws of the god mountain, when this inscrutable fog approached, even Supreme Gods would find it hard to discern what was happening inside.


    ��`

 Chapter 1082 - 1082 182 War Gods Attention Four Updates

    ?Chapter 1082: Chapter 182 War God��s Attention [Four Updates] Chapter 1082: Chapter 182 War God��s Attention [Four Updates] ��Fog is rising!��


    A dense fog swept in.


    This was a common sight at Celestial God Mountain.


    Some areas had already been enveloped by a fog so thick it was impenetrable.


    Even though it was difficult to discern the scenes within Celestial God Mountain due to its unusual laws, screams could already be heard from within the mist.


    ��The arrival of fog brings inevitable bloodshed!��


    The War God understood this.


    He ignored these distractions and continued to soar upwards, followed closely by the Sun, Moon, and Star Gods.


    Although their individual combat strength was not outstanding, when they collaborated in the Starry Galaxy Formation, they could reach an extremely terrifying level.


    ��Look at that person, how high he has climbed!��


    The rapid ascent of the War God through layer after layer of clouds, his figure intermittently visible, was sharply noticed by some, eliciting exclamations of awe.


    This person was truly brave, breaking through daunting barriers along the way.


    Although the Sun, Moon, and Star Gods followed him closely in a stable triangular formation, everyone could see that it was the formation working together; none displayed the dazzling heroism personally shown by the War God.


    ��Infinite laws, infinite mysteries!��


    The War God was now approaching a height that nearly reached a historical extreme.


    His eyes were fixed intently on Celestial God Mountain.


    He sat cross-legged in the air, and booming, in the void, it seemed as though an invisible being was wielding a giant hammer, incessantly pounding his body.


    ��Let��s stop here too, the War God has gained insight, let us wait for his enlightenment.��


    The Sun God spoke.


    ��Where might Shen Youzhe be at this moment?��


    They could sense Shen Youzhe��s presence, yet his exact location was unknown.


    ��Don��t bother with him, let��s also seek enlightenment.��


    Lights from a billion stars burst forth, and they cultivated right there.


    ��The path of the War God, fearless and unrestrained!��


    Suddenly, mysterious runes and profound meanings appeared on the mountain wall in front of him, and strands of rule wrapped around him.


    At this moment, his battle spirit soared to the heavens, embodying a colossal god fearless of anything; as long as he did not die, he would keep moving forward forever.


    His spirit had immersed itself deep within the divine mountain, igniting the laws and baptizing his body.


    ��Who is that person?��


    Supreme God Yun Xi saw the War God and her eyes flickered.


    ��Lady, he is a fierce general from the Divine Martial Dynasty, bearing the aura of barbarian tribes. I don��t know his actual name, but everyone calls him War God.��


    ��War God.��


    Though the War God��s cultivation was incomparable to hers.


    Yet, she could feel his intense will to fight, his firm belief, and his utter confidence and determination in his own path.


    This was incredibly rare.


    ��Lady, he is merely a Sovereign, what��s so special about him?�� someone asked.


    ��Though he is a Sovereign, this man has already perceived the evolving laws of the way from Celestial God Mountain, a vision only possible for someone supremely confident in their own path. In cultivating, the first thing is to believe firmly in one��s own course, even if it seems mistaken.��


    Supreme God Yun Xi said, ��This is not his limit; he will climb to even greater heights, perhaps even breaking records.��


    ��Is he really that powerful?�� someone exclaimed, ��Currently in our Skybreak City, no Sovereign God is as formidable.��


    ��This Divine Martial Dynasty is quite peculiar.��


    Supreme God Yun Xi��s gaze also drifted far off toward Chu Yuan.


    He recalled this man.


    On that day within the Holy City, they had met once. In just a few short years, the aura emanating from him had shockingly evoked a bizarre sort of horror in her.


    ��Keep watching.��


    Yunxi, the Supreme God, looked up towards the very summit of the Celestial Mountain.


    She knew where her master was in seclusion.


    ��Within the Divine Martial Dynasty, there indeed exists a peerless individual. This person is extraordinary, approaching supremacy. Even I have considered recruiting him into the Yuan Mo Sect. I wonder if His Majesty could bear to part with him.��


    Shangguan Feiyu��s attention was also drawn to the War God as he spoke teasingly with Chu Yuan.


    Anyone who could mobilize the mystical principles of Celestial Mountain was exceptional and had the potential to achieve supremacy.


    ��You��re joking.��


    Chu Yuan was also very satisfied with the War God.


    The War God was extremely confident in his own path, firmly believing in his doctrine of the War God. He possessed great innate talent; given a fulcrum, he could soar into the skies.


    As for Celestial Mountain, he was beginning to understand it somewhat.


    This mountain was not merely a mountain; it contained countless mysterious runes internally, and those with strong talents could have the chance to trigger its internal prohibitions.


    It was unknowable what sort of mighty being could have created such a divine object.


    And atop Celestial Mountain, it was as if divine drums were beating.


    The War God��s heart thumped violently, his blood burning and boiling as his entire being resonated with the universe, emitting a powerful oppressive force.


    ��The War God has comprehended the supreme state; with enough energy, he can break through this realm.��


    The Celestial Sentinel observed.


    The aura emanating from the War God caused them all to stir; even harnessing the power of countless galaxies might not contend with the War God in this state.


    ��It��s enough; the trials here are no longer of use to me. This time, I intend to break through to higher realms and attain supremacy!��


    The War God��s black hair whipped wildly, his eyes sparking with divine electricity as he was about to break higher into the heavens, a denser fog rolled in.


    Within the fog, relying on divine sight, one could barely make out some things.


    And in the outside world, among the gazes of many supreme gods, the events occurring atop the divine mountain had become difficult to discern.


    ��Every time the heavy fog rolls in, there are those who take advantage of it to launch sneak attacks.��


    The War God was vigilant, he scanned his surroundings, knowing that his recent enlightenment had attracted many prying eyes. Suddenly, he swept his gaze in one direction, ��Someone is coming!��


    Boom!


    The dense fog surged, a time of slaughter.


    ��So you are the War God of the Divine Martial Dynasty, actually causing a resonance with the heavenly laws. You��re quite remarkable. Even in my Ming Cang Divine Kingdom, you could shine and gain the King��s favor.��


    A cold voice suddenly transmitted.


    Suddenly, dozens of figures emerged from the fog, and from their talk, it was clear they were strong individuals from the Ming Cang Divine Kingdom.


    Those who had reached this level were extremely strong Sovereign Gods.


    Behind the Ming Cang Divine Kingdom was one of the two great divine kingdoms of the Tianshu Mountain with the support of Hell, illustrating their formidable nature.


    ��What do you want?��


    The War God eyed these dozen or so people and coldly shouted, ��Looking for trouble?��


    The Sun, Moon, and Star Celestial Gods were also on guard, the newcomers harboring ill intentions. Now, as the thick fog invaded, the sensory perception of the supreme gods was greatly suppressed.


    And the opposition seemed to have more experience with Celestial Mountain than they did.


    ��Do you think you��re worthy of our trouble?��


    The people from Ming Cang Divine Kingdom were arrogantly superior. Although the War God had made some shocking deeds recently, he was still not taken seriously in their hearts.


    A man coldly and imperiously said, ��If it weren��t for noticing something extraordinary about you, I wouldn��t bother speaking so much. Hand over your soul, forsake the Divine Martial Dynasty, serve my Ming Cang, and seeing as you can manipulate the rule��s mysteries, I��ll spare your life.��


    ��I��ll give you three breaths to consider; don��t test my patience.��

 Chapter 1083 - 1083 183 Kill Them to Prove the Way

    ?Chapter 1083: Chapter 183: Kill Them to Prove the Way Chapter 1083: Chapter 183: Kill Them to Prove the Way The Celestial God City abstained from participation, so in terms of strength, the two great divine kingdoms were the strongest; in the past, such bloodletting would not have occurred.


    But this time, many forces took advantage of the war between the two divine kingdoms to usurp benefits, and they could no longer tolerate it, deciding to slaughter a batch of their strong in the Sky-reaching Divine Mountain.


    ��One!��


    ��Two!��


    ��Three!��


    The strong of the Divine Martial Dynasty exuded a heaven-reaching presence as they looked down upon War God and others.


    They intended to leave War God alive, also recognizing that he was qualified to break through to the Supreme level and desired his soul.


    Although it would destroy his faith and diminish his achievements in the future, they didn��t mind, content with having a slave of the Supreme God.


    ��Born in a minor power with astonishing talent, this is your tragedy. The three breaths are up, have you made your decision?��


    In the eyes of the Divine Martial Dynasty, the Divine Martial Dynasty indeed did not count as a major force.


    ��Indeed, the three breaths are up, and it��s time for all of you to die!��


    Suddenly, War God strode forward, his voice thundering across the firmament.


    ��He wants us to die?��


    The people of the Divine Martial Dynasty were momentarily stunned, then burst into disdainful laughter, ��Hahaha, what is he talking about? I��m about to cry from laughing so hard. I��ve decided to capture this man and make him the most despicable slave.��


    ��I can��t, I��m dying of laughter. It��s been a long time since anyone dared to speak to us like this. This person is really amusing. It seems that he��s become accustomed to throwing his weight around in lesser places and thinks he can act just as arrogantly here.��


    The strong of the Divine Martial Dynasty were scornful, not taking the War God��s words to heart at all.


    ��Then die.��


    The palm of the War God suddenly clenched fiercely.


    A beam of black light flashed past, the most lethal of glamours.


    One was still laughing, but his smile instantly froze as a shadowy, indifferent figure resembling a Lord of Hell descended before him.


    In his hand was the Grim Reaper��s scythe, harvesting lives, which he thrust fiercely into the man��s crown.


    His soul shattered, and the man died instantly.


    Shen Youzhe was ruthless and spoke little, long hidden within his shadowy time-space, striking swiftly to slay one and incidentally severing off his head, dropping it onto the spot.


    ��Darkness! He possesses the power of the shadowy realms, the strength of the grand and mighty tribes of Hell!��


    The aura of Shen Youzhe caused their complexion to shift dramatically; this power of the dark realms from Hell was familiar to them.


    ��Why does the Divine Martial Dynasty wield this force?��


    They roared in both shock and fury, ��Take action; do not give them any opportunity!��


    In a moment of panic, they soon stabilized.


    Indeed, the shadowy power of Shen Youzhe was startling to them, a force seen only within Hell.


    They decided they must capture Shen Youzhe for research.


    ��This Divine Martial Dynasty hides many secrets, as well as the true being of the Emperor of Divine Martial!��


    The group immediately communicated, their auras merging into one, instantly transforming into a long, dark river sweeping over them.


    ��Sun, moon, stars, billions of star rivers, endless days and moons!��


    The Sun God General moved in an instant, the three gods working together, their combined strength comparable to that of a true Supreme God.


    With the fate of the war god nation soaring, not even the resurrected old ancestor of the crocodile-tortoise would have been a match for the three gods.


    ��This power?��


    The strong of the Divine Martial Dynasty were shocked anew, incredulous: ��Sun, moon, and stars, celestial divine power, as vast as the universe, this this... this is similar to the Divine Power of the heavens, with the strength of Hell, and the origin of the celestial heavens, just who exactly are they?��


    Indeed, the trio of the Sun, Moon, and Star Gods, their power attributes aligned with the Divine Path.


    When the billions of star rivers surged forth, this force exploded, and their formation was immediately breached.


    ��Don��t let them scatter us!��


    The mighty from the Cang Ming Divine Nation roared. They had the numerical advantage, and the instant they were breached, a bitterly cold power ferociously struck the trio of god generals, exploding upon them with a destructive force that was no less inferior to the Supreme God.


    The three god generals didn��t waste their strength on defense, but continued to gather their power for a counterattack.


    At this moment, a sinister mark appeared on the body of the three god generals.


    The Hell Mark, sinking into degeneration.


    The resurrected emerged, wearing an emerald green robe and holding the Scepter of Vitality in her hand. She wielded the power of life, which fell upon the trio of god generals, instantly dispersing the Hell Mark.


    ��How does this woman��s power give me a sense of the power attribute of Purifying World!��


    They were all shocked.


    ��Die, all of you!��


    The War God seized the opportunity among the trio of god generals�� counterattacks. He stepped instantly in front of one, his imposing body exerted tremendous pressure, and his vise-like hand firmly choked someone��s neck.


    As if squashing a chick, that person struggled briefly before his soul shattered under the impact of Divine Power.


    ��Retreat!��


    The mighties of the Cang Ming Divine Dynasty realized they made a grave mistake.


    These people were like ferocious tigers, their formidable strength terrified them, and in an instant, two were slain.


    ��Spare not one!��


    Whether one or two, if several were to be killed, might as well kill them all, clean and precise.


    Bang!


    The War God��s divine might was boundless, and just as they were about to retreat, his sturdy body pressed forward. With a thunderous sound, his iron fist directly smashed into one individual, bursting their body into pieces, turning into a bloody mist.


    Had he not come to the Heaven Reaching Divine Mountain before, his strength wouldn��t have been this fierce.


    However, he comprehended the essence of the rules, and was extremely steadfast in his path, immersing himself in the blood rain, striving for a great slaughter to prove his way to the divine path of the Supreme God.


    Shen Youzhe reappeared, the crescent of his blade shimmering mysteriously as he rested it against someone��s neck and decapitated another head.


    The billions of star rivers shattered, as the three Sun God Generals joined forces to eliminate one.


    ��You!�� someone��s face contorted, shakingly pointing at the War God and roaring, ��For such barbaric slaughter of my Cang Ming Divine Nation��s people, you will not die a good death! The Divine Nation will not let you off!��


    ��Dead is dead, there��s no difference.��


    The War God was cold, his moves were techniques of killing.


    Each move carried the force of a Supreme War God, shattering the heavens, annihilating everything.


    He charged into their midst, his fists bombarding relentlessly, those who were hit would vomit blood, and the unlucky ones who took a punch to the head would explode completely.


    ��The War God alone can dominate the battle; we just need to stay on guard, no need to take action.��


    The Sun God General said.


    ��Indeed, the War God is understanding the path of the Supreme War God. By killing them now and offering their energy as sacrifice, he will become a Supreme Divine Spirit on the Heaven Reaching Divine Mountain. There is even more terrifying divine tribulation pervading here that can temper his divine body.��


    The voice of the resurrected was pleasant, gentle and soft. Just listening to her voice endowed a divine power that made one feel joyful.


    This was the power of Purifying World, cleansing the soul.


    The sounds of the heaven splitting and earth shattering were nonstop; the War God, killing ceaselessly, became more valiant as the battle raged on, turning the area into a sea of blood, as the people of Cang Ming Divine Nation screamed, subjected to the most brutal massacre.


    ��The fog has dissipated.��


    When the War God cut down the last person, the fog that enveloped the area slowly dissipated.


    At the foot of the mountain, the Supreme Gods could finally see some of the situation atop the Divine Mountain and discovered that a large number of people had disappeared forever.


    Especially the Supreme Gods of the Cang Ming Divine Dynasty, who saw that many of their people had disappeared, their faces twitched uncontrollably.

 Chapter 1084 - 1084 184 Breaking Records Supreme War God

    ?Chapter 1084: Chapter 184: Breaking Records, Supreme War God Chapter 1084: Chapter 184: Breaking Records, Supreme War God The fog dissipated, and there were significantly fewer powerful figures remaining on the Celestial Mountain.


    ��You guys, look! Some people from the Meng Cang Divine Realm are missing. Just now, when the fog came, a fierce battle broke out. I suspect that the Meng Cang Divine Realm was targeting someone, but they encountered a formidable opponent and suffered heavy casualties.��


    ��It must be so. The powerhouses from these two divine realms look down on everyone except the city of Tian Duan, heh heh, this time it��s interesting. They failed to intimidate but instead lost troops and generals.��


    ��Hmph, among our forces, some have also fallen. No need to think about it, it was definitely the doing of these two divine realms.��


    ��Good riddance! It��s a great release of the resentment in our hearts!��


    ...


    Seeing the numerous warriors from Meng Cang Divine Realm dead, many people couldn��t help but want to clap and celebrate.


    Because of their great battle, many innocents in the Celestial Field were involved, and numerous families were destroyed; hatred for them was not uncommon.


    The faces of the supreme leaders of Meng Cang Divine Realm were gloomy.


    Tian Nie Divine Realm suffered no losses while they incurred severe casualties.


    They also vaguely guessed who was responsible; only these three forces had the strength.


    And on Celestial Mountain, probably only that person could do it.


    ��His Majesty��s War General is indeed formidable.��


    Shangguan Feiyu didn��t point it out. Her Yuan Mo Sect didn��t have that capability.


    Chu Yuan didn��t respond, his expression remaining serene.


    ��Through the pressure of Celestial Mountain, the mystique of the Supreme Laws, aid me in breaking through to the Supreme God realm!��


    With that determination, the War God looked up at Celestial Mountain. In fact, with his current accumulation, he could also become a Supreme God within the empire and it would be safer.


    But he chose a much more ferocious approach.


    Celestial Mountain itself harbored many natural disasters, and even now, safer than before, it was not to be underestimated.


    If the descent of the Supreme God tribulation was added, the danger would increase exponentially.


    Yet once successful, the benefits were immense, solidifying his foundation unbelievably.


    ��The path of the Dao is like rowing against the current, not advancing is retreating!��


    His body surged forward, breaking through countless clouds. Numerous heavenly thunders and fierce winds attacked him, leaving many far behind.


    Once reaching a certain altitude, Ya?o Ri Shen Jiang shouted, ��War God, we can��t keep up! This is our limit. Going further, the pressure of the rules is not something we can break!��


    ��Fine, you guys stay here. I��ll charge upwards alone!��


    The War God had no intention of stopping.


    ��It��s right here.��


    The three great divine generals and the revived ones all halted.


    They gazed intently at the divine mountain, suddenly four streams of law essences swept out, transforming into their divine power pathways.


    ��Your Majesty, there are many strong individuals within the empire!��


    Shangguan Feiyu was surprised.


    Actually, there were four generals capable of engaging the laws�� essence.


    Although these four were not as noticeable as the War God, each capable of engaging the laws�� essence held the potential of achieving the supreme, equivalent to the Divine Martial Dynasty already securing several supremes.


    She contemplated covertly; Divine Martial must not be offended, especially at this critical juncture. Not to mention forming an alliance, maintaining good relations also mattered.


    Many people��s gazes also turned towards him, the powerful assailants of the divine mountain were monstrous, but all had to obey this Sovereign.


    Their methods were evident.


    Now the War God was ahead of everyone else, having left all others far behind, only their trailing dust in his wake visible.


    Many exclaimed in awe at the mighty figure of this War General.


    ��Yun Xi Supreme God, the heights he��s reaching are almost nearing the limits you once created!��


    The people of Tian Duan City also exclaimed.


    At that moment, the aura of the War God was vast and imposing; divine electricity shot from his eyes, his body standing tall like a spear.


    He stomped his foot fiercely once again and soared into the sky, reaching new heights.


    Infinite regulatory pressure descended, causing his flesh to crackle, and blood to seep out before he stopped himself.


    ��He��s broken through, he��s shattered the record set by Supreme God Yun Xi!��


    The people of Tiantuan City were all watching this man.


    Back in the day, Supreme God Yun Xi had been a peerless genius whose records could be viewed as the limits of the Sovereign God, and now they were broken by a War God from the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    What glory and honor Yun Xi held back then.


    With her talent, even the Heavenly Dao might not have refused her as a disciple.


    But she didn��t take that route, choosing instead to reject the offer and stay by the side of her master, the City Lord of Tiantuan.


    Otherwise, with her monstrous talents, she might have reached the status of a demi-Heavenly Dao by today.


    Even the City Lord of Tiantuan lamented that he had held her back.


    But Supreme God Yun Xi had no regrets.


    ��Records are meant to be broken. Throughout history, how many records have been shattered? And I, too, follow in the footsteps of those before me.��


    Supreme God Yun Xi appeared indifferent.


    In reality, although the monstrous talent of the War God impressed her, she was more concerned about the person behind him, the Emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��There��s still one record, Supreme God Yun Xi once achieved supremacy on Tongtian Divine Mountain.��


    The people of Tiantuan City added.


    Throughout history, the recorded instances of achieving supremacy on Tongtian Divine Mountain could be counted on one��s fingers, and each individual who didn��t fall midway had become a greatly renowned figure.


    ��I��ve reached my limit, I cannot let His Majesty down, His Majesty is still waiting for me to become supreme, to fight for the Divine Martial, to expand the territories!��


    The War God��s resolve was firm.


    He took a deep breath and suddenly his aura surged, triggering his Supreme God Tribulation.


    No one could reach his current altitude, his only opponent now was the divine tribulation.


    ��Indeed, he is to transcend the divine tribulation here, may it strike him dead!��


    Some jealously spoke, envious of the War God��s power.


    Many had yearned to become supreme on Tongtian Divine Mountain, but most met tragic ends, unable to withstand the pressure and getting struck to death.


    ��I believe in him, once he becomes supreme, within the divine nation, I will hold a grand victory celebration for him.��


    Chu Yuan said, believing that the War God would not disappoint him.


    Thunder roared!


    The Supreme God Tribulation arrived, making the War God the focus of all eyes, the infinite tribulation waves nearly drowned him.


    Only a supreme god could faintly see a god-like figure punching through the great Dao, annihilating everything.


    He did not choose passive resistance, but instead mobilized his overwhelming power, continuously bombarding.


    After destroying the divine tribulation, it transformed into a force that filled his divine body.


    Growing ever more fierce, yet the War God grew increasingly vigorous, his will to break through to supreme status unstoppable.


    ��Supreme Deity, now!��


    As the final divine tribulation fell, the War God had broken through to supreme status, undergoing a stunning transformation in his life level, with a terror that chilled the heart whenever his fists struck.


    He had succeeded!


    He had become a Supreme God.


    Following Blood Rose and Bei Yue, he became the third Supreme God of Divine Martial, solidifying his position as the premier War God of Divine Martial.


    ��He��s succeeded, both records of Supreme God Yun Xi have been broken!��


    Many were still reeling from the shock.


    With the birth of a Supreme Deity, his name was destined to be recorded in history, and many would recall the Divine Martial War God.


    His aura now imposing, he did not attempt to climb any further but left Tongtian Divine Mountain.


    His towering physique could touch the heavens, yet he knelt before Chu Yuan, reverently saying, ��Your servant has not failed Your Majesty��s expectations, having achieved supremacy; without Your Majesty, there would be no accomplishments of mine today!��

 Chapter 1085 - 1085 185 Alive as a Divine Warrior Dead as a

    ?Chapter 1085: Chapter 185: Alive as a Divine Warrior, Dead as a Divine Warrior��s Soul Chapter 1085: Chapter 185: Alive as a Divine Warrior, Dead as a Divine Warrior��s Soul All eyes were on Chu Yuan.


    Such a character as War God bowed to the Emperor after shattering the dual records of the Supreme God Xun Xi��what a shocking sight that was.


    This only further demonstrated the Emperor��s incomparable greatness.


    ��I am not disappointed, I am relieved, and now that you have broken through to the Supreme, it is also a fortunate event for the Divine Dynasty.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    ��You are the War God!��


    At this moment, a Supreme God suddenly approached. His presence was majestic, his eyes burning with fervor, he said, ��I come from the Ba Ding Divine Dynasty in the Du E Heaven, you have exceptional talent, and here I solemnly invite you to Ba Ding Divine Dynasty. Du E Heaven is a broader world with more resources. You have no future here, come with me.��


    People from the Thirty-Three Heavens were also inviting the War God.


    He could indeed see that although the War God had just broken through to the Supreme, his future achievements were too great.


    His Ba Ding Divine Dynasty lacked not resources, but people who could fully utilize them.


    This War God, if cultivated properly, could reach the summit of the Supreme in a broader world.


    A Supreme peak existed in the Thirty-Three Heavens as a formidable force.


    ��People from the Thirty-Three Heavens personally inviting!��


    The inhabitants of Tian Duan City were not surprised.


    Du E Heaven was the closest to Tian Duan Mountain, and each time they attracted several major forces from Du E Heaven, seeing some excellent talents would draw them to their forces.


    The shock of the War God made people extend an olive branch to him.


    ��Haha, why not come to my Yun Xiao Divine Sect? I will report to the great elder and have you as a Direct Disciple. Various resources will be opened to you. Ba Ding Divine Dynasty has so many kings and nobles, with complex power struggles. You could easily get caught up in their factional disputes. What��s the point in going there? Our sect offers a better cultivation environment.��


    Another powerful entity had come.


    Each force liked powerful deities.


    ��Hmph! Yun Xiao Divine Sect is not suitable for you. I can tell; you follow the path of a warrior, breaking the heavens with strength. My Ba Ding Divine Dynasty is always at war. Going there, you would directly command an army. Go there to fight!��


    The person from Ba Ding Divine Dynasty earnestly said, ��I will personally guide you to Du E Heaven!��


    ��Ba Ding Divine Dynasty, Yun Xiao Divine Sect are both major forces of Du E Heaven. Though they don��t have real Heavenly Dao gods, they possess demi-Heavenly Dao, a temptation few can resist.��


    The strong beings in Tian Duan City were somewhat anxious, ��Supreme God Xun Xi, we should also take action. After all, this is our territory, inviting the War God to join our Tian Duan City, in time, he could become the left and right hand of the City Lord.��


    ��If I could invite him, I would have done it already.��


    Supreme God Xun Xi was unmoved and indifferently said, ��It��s useless, the War God will not accept any invitations. He has a firm willpower that cannot be swayed, and he possesses a unique personal charisma. Exactly what that is, I cannot precisely say.��


    ��Ba Ding Divine Dynasty, Yun Xiao Divine Sect both have demi-Heavenly Dao existences. Being personally guided by them, once there, having high status and receiving attention, these are things many envy.��


    ��Du E Heaven, one of the Thirty-Three Heavens, its resources and territories are incomparable to Tian Duan Mountain!��


    ��Once there, it would be like a dragon entering the sea, a meteoric rise to the top.��


    ...


    Many people were envious.


    Although the Thirty-Three Heavens are supreme, it is also extremely dangerous there.


    A Supreme could be king in Tian Duan Mountain, but not in the Thirty-Three Heavens; many die obscurely.


    However, once a major force provides guidance, everything changes.


    ��I only pledge loyalty to the Celestial Emperor, eternally serving as the War God until death, I will not switch allegiances or betray the Celestial Emperor. I appreciate your kindness, but I will not leave Shen Wu.��


    War God was unmoved.


    The Celestial Emperor was his greatest benefactor, the one who had taken him from the Shen Wu Heaven and bestowed upon him a new life.


    His path as War God was solidly grounded in his faith for Shen Wu.


    Although these two powers were significant forces within the calamity-averting realm, Chu Yuan knew that following the Emperor offered a future unlike any other.


    Only the Sovereign Emperor could afford him the most expansive heavens and earth, where reaching the supreme peak was likely the limit.


    Yet, by the side of the Sovereign Emperor, an infinite number of possibilities awaited him.


    The War God possessed an allure that they couldn��t understand.


    ��Are you truly not considering it? This is your best opportunity.��


    People from the Dominion Divine Dynasty were somewhat reluctant because, compared to the Cloud Piercer Divine Sect, they were in greater need of a warrior like the War God.


    ��There��s no need to consider,�� the War God said unflinchingly, ��because I don��t need to consider. In life, I belong to the War God; in death, I am the spirit of the War God.��


    ��It seems a pity this time, but the gates of the Cloud Piercer Divine Sect are always open to you, we have our influence within the Break Heaven Mountains.��


    People from the Cloud Piercer Divine Sect felt it was a pity.


    Of course, they weren��t annoyed but rather admired the War God.


    Such loyalty to the sovereign, capable of resisting the temptations of mighty forces, was rare��too many succumbed to temptation.


    Though people from the Dominion Divine Dynasty felt uncomfortable, they dared not make trouble within the Break Heaven City.


    Don��t underestimate the City Lord of Break Heaven. Though he established no forces in the Thirty-three Heavens, his power was absolutely terrifying.


    He was among the most fearsome within the Half-Heavenly Dao entities, capable of withstanding the Heavenly Dao God��s pursuit, ranking on the Half-Heavenly Dao list.


    ��What a pity, rejecting an invitation from the calamity-averting realm��s forces. He truly is a loyal official, forsaking such a golden opportunity to leap from fish to dragon.��


    ��Yes, what a pity. Even if we proactively ally with the calamity-averting realm��s forces, our status wouldn��t be high. Without an invitation and voluntarily offering ourselves, wouldn��t we just become fodder?��


    ��Without supreme strength, Break Heaven Mountain is indeed more suitable for us.��


    They admired the War God��s loyalty.


    If one casually abandons their original allegiance, such a person is truly heartless.


    ��Just as the Supreme God Yunchan said!��


    People of Break Heaven City spoke.


    Supreme God Yunchan smiled and also appreciated him.


    The War God��s actions today mirrored her own path.


    She could have had the opportunity to become a disciple of the Heavenly Dao Spirit, achieving greater accomplishments.


    Even being a mere disciple would have been better than staying in Break Heaven City, yet she remained unmoved, still by the side of Break Heaven City Lord.


    She was a grateful person.


    Without her master, she would have died long ago; her master enlightened her, provided her with resources, and set her on the path of cultivation.


    In her heart, her master was akin to her dearest and most respected elder.


    As long as her master achieved the Heavenly Dao, she too could soar to great heights, the direct disciple of a Heavenly Dao God.


    ��The master will surely achieve the Heavenly Dao.��


    She asserted firmly.


    ��The Sovereign God��s ascent is almost over, and they only have a few days suitable for climbing.��


    Supreme God Yunchan watched the divine mountain.


    After three or four days, more and more people descended from the mountain.


    It could be said, as long as one didn��t die after climbing, each person would greatly benefit, and even if they couldn��t achieve supremacy on the mountain, they would add quite a bit to their divine spirit in the future.


    Such was the allure of the Heavenly Divine Mountain.


    ��They��re all back.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the deities descending from the mountain and nodded with a serene smile.

 Chapter 1086 - 1086 186 The Path to Invincibility Four

    ?Chapter 1086: Chapter 186: The Path to Invincibility [Four Updates] Chapter 1086: Chapter 186: The Path to Invincibility [Four Updates] This time, the benefits War God received were tremendous, as he ascended to become Supreme.


    While the other mighty generals did not break through, they all refined their mana by leveraging the law trials of the miraculous Tongtian Mountain, anticipating supreme status upon their return to the empire.


    ��Our Yuan Mo Sect has also reaped great benefits this time.��


    Shangguan Feiyu nodded.


    Originally, the two god nations had planned to join forces in a massacre, but with the slaughter carried out by the War God and his forces, these nations had abandoned their bloodshed.


    Shangguan Feiyu estimated that, with the concentrated resource cultivation within her Yuan Mo Sect, several more Supreme Gods would emerge.


    After all, the miraculous Tongtian Mountain, in its tranquil millions of years, was but a brief moment in time, and it was precisely because of the mountain that the Divine Break Mountain had fostered numerous Supreme Gods.


    Boom, boom, boom! Violent storms, endless lightning. More terrifying forces pressed down, several times more ferocious than before.


    ��It should be the time when Supreme Spirits step onto the mountain. The summit of the mountain is unimaginably high, akin to the arduous path of the Heavenly Dao. This is, in fact, an alternative route toward ascension. The higher one climbs, the greater the achievement, and the closer one gets to the power of the Heavenly Dao.��


    Yunxi, the Supreme God, spoke slowly.


    ��Are you attempting to challenge higher realms this time?��


    A person from Divine Break City asked.


    ��Indeed, my master once said that during these brief moments of calm, one can most easily grasp the power of the Heavenly Dao. It has been two million years since the last time, and I have reached the summit of the supreme peak, poised to sprint even higher.��


    As Yunxi, the Supreme God, spoke, she vanished on the spot, transforming into a mist that ascended to the highest heavens.


    ��May Yunxi, the Supreme God, achieve the semi-Heavenly Dao swiftly and glorify our Divine Break City!��


    With the City Lord��s undying strength among the Heavenly Dao gods, and if Yunxi, the Supreme God, could achieve the semi-Heavenly Dao,


    they would become an absolute major force even among the thirty-three heavens.


    ��Yunxi, the Supreme God, has already set out to climb; the Supreme Gods may begin their journey now!��


    ��Indeed, the five-step path to heaven is fraught with perils, one at every turn; but with the power of Tongtian Mountain, one can achieve enlightenment of one��s path. Even the Supreme need such experiences!��


    ��Let��s go, follow in Yunxi, the Supreme God��s footsteps, and ascend to even higher realms!��


    Many Supreme Gods were already impatient, their figures flashing and vanishing into the mountain in an instant.


    It was not that one couldn��t ascend the mountain in normal times, but the natural prohibitions that shrouded it were ten times more dangerous than now. One misstep could mean true death there.


    ��Stay here, I shall go see this Tongtian Mountain.��


    Having come this far, Chu Yuan certainly wouldn��t miss out. No sooner had he spoken than he disappeared from everyone��s sight.


    ��The depth of His Majesty��s strength is unfathomable.��


    Although the War God had become Supreme, he felt a continuous oppression by His Majesty��s side, unable to grasp the mysteries.


    ��His Majesty��s strength is not something we can conjecture.��


    A reviver said in a soft voice.


    And at this moment, Chu Yuan had almost instantly surpassed the limits reached by the War God. The closer he got to the summit of the divine mountain, the more he could feel that regulatory pressure, which he had to break open with his own strength.


    ��The mysterious principles��this Tongtian Mountain seems like a peak of the Heavenly Dao, existing since the ancient times, with somewhat peculiar attributes. It does not represent any fixed type of power; rather, it acts like a mirror, reflecting one��s own attribute power.��


    Chu Yuan walked as if in a leisurely courtyard, seemingly oblivious to the pressure.


    Every Supreme Being, upon reaching a certain height, still had to slowly forge their own path, but Chu Yuan simply walked past them.


    ��Follow him!��


    Shangguan Feiyu��s beautiful eyes sparkled as she chose to closely follow Chu Yuan.


    ��My Dao, my path, unstoppable and ever-forward, any path that makes me stronger is my path. No matter what, I only recognize one, the path of strength, the path that controls all power.��


    A massive surge of energy radiated from his body, instantly resonating strongly with the Divine Mountain, like the morning bells and evening drums.


    Endless spiritual laws appeared, like countless silk threads weaving together into a river of rules that spanned the past and reached into the future.


    As Chu Yuan ascended, the laws he drew upon became more vast and grand, finally forming a storm that enveloped everything.


    ��These are the laws invoked by the War God Emperor, so strong that they��ve formed a storm. Such a ferocious path of rules, how confident he must be in his own path!��


    Shangguan Feiyu was shocked. She herself was a cultivator of the Third Supreme Heaven, but the fluctuations she caused were less than half of Chu Yuan��s.


    The Divine Mountain was unique, being a pinnacle of rules, those who had a deeper understanding of their own path and firmer will could resonate more with the Divine Mountain.


    ��What exactly is he comprehending, what path?��


    Shangguan Feiyu watched intently, feeling the boundless power: ��I sense the power he controls is vast, the paths before him are numerous, but none are his primary cultivation. They are just a part of the power he controls. My feelings tell me he can control any power!��


    ��If I must define his Dao, it would be the Dao of Invincibility, achieving control over everything with the belief in being invincible!��


    Shangguan Feiyu thought for a long time, and the only words that could explain the scene before her were ��invincible.��


    At this moment, she didn��t dare to approach Chu Yuan.


    The storm was too violent, not that she feared being killed by it, but the concentration of spiritual laws here was so intense that it could shatter her own Supreme laws.


    ��A cultivator��s path should have an invincible belief in control, but to truly achieve this is exceedingly difficult.��


    She sighed, not possessing such powerful determination.


    ��Utilizing the spiritual laws of the Divine Mountain, my numerous powers manifest. Each major Dao represents a different attribute. I view each major Dao more directly with the powers I control, benefiting greatly.��


    Chu Yuan was using his invincible belief to control these powers.


    And the consequence was that the spiritual laws wildly permeated out, weaving into divine rivers and pillars of heaven, as the violent storm spread even more fiercely in all directions.


    ��Such strong fluctuations!��


    The people from the Broken Sky City had also reached this place.


    They saw this spectacle, and an elder trembled, ��The City Lord said, only those with profound insight into the power of the Dao and unshakable belief can resonate with the Divine Mountain. If we were speaking of our Broken Sky City, aside from the City Lord himself, only Yunxi, the Supreme God, could contend, but Yunxi is one of the top five powerhouses from Broken Mountain.��


    In fact, they could not see through Chu Yuan at all, nor were they clear about the limits of his power.


    ��The belief in invincibility is something everyone needs.��


    ��No wonder his empire can nurture people like the War God, because the War God Emperor himself is a presence even more invincible, more lawless. The nature of the sovereign determines the nature of his subordinates.��


    ��This saying is utterly true; you can infer what kind of person a ruler is by the fortunes of his empire.��


    ��We shall also cultivate here, draw upon our own spiritual laws, and observe the power of the War God Emperor.��


    ...


    This fluctuation was too tremendous; many ascending Supreme Gods were drawn to it, and after seeing it, many stopped here as well, also pausing and drawing on their own power to resonate with the Divine Mountain.

 Chapter 1087 - 1087 187 Backlash Kills

    ?Chapter 1087: Chapter 187: Backlash Kills Chapter 1087: Chapter 187: Backlash Kills Infinite storms spread, all interwoven with laws.


    Chu Yuan was immersed in the profound mysteries of the rules reflected by the Tongtian Mountain.


    Though it couldn��t let him truly break through to become a Supreme God, watching it still greatly benefited his application of Divine Abilities and the Great Dao.


    With lightning flashing and thunder roaring, a grand display of rules unfurled, drawing more and more onlookers to witness such a spectacle.


    ��What exactly is he comprehending?��


    In such times, when the storm of laws is chaotic, they didn��t know what Chu Yuan was up to, seeing only a tumultuous and expanding tempest.


    ��With such power within the possession of an Emperor, the Divine Martial Dynasty is indeed extraordinary and terrifying!��


    The reason Chu Yuan allowed others to witness these unusual phenomena as he cultivated was to create an impression of his invincible and mysterious stature in the minds of these supreme beings, ensuring they always remained wary of his empire.


    An empire��s path cannot progress quietly like an individual; it must constantly display formidable strength.


    A weak empire can hardly attract the strong.


    ��Hmph! That��s the Emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty.��


    Boom!


    Just then, several figures approached, their presence cold and grim, clearly beings from the Mysterious Cang Celestial Nation, looking at the storm with sinister expressions.


    People from the Mysterious Cang Celestial Nation had suffered losses in the battles at the Sovereign Battlefield, and it was certainly tied to the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��Quite a spectacle indeed!��


    Five streams of Supreme Divine Power descended simultaneously. Experts from the Tiennie Celestial Nation had arrived and were watching Chu Yuan.


    Such mastery over the mystical laws filled them with deep dread.


    How they despised those who took advantage of their grand battle with Mysterious Cang Celestial Nation to rob them from behind!


    ��Hey! Both great Celestial Nations are here, could they have malicious intentions and strike against the Divine Martial Emperor at this moment?��


    ��Hard to say, the strong from both nations are proud and only respect Tian Duan City; they look down on everyone else, so it��s possible.��


    ��This has nothing to do with us, let��s just watch from the sidelines.��


    ...


    ��This person��s comprehension of the laws�� mysteries has reached a crucial juncture. Such a berserk storm of laws is indeed violent and approachable. Yet, it��s also the most critical time. What if, from a far distance, an external force were to launch a powerful attack against him? What might happen then?��


    A supreme being from Mysterious Cang Celestial Nation wore a cruel smirk, as if envisioning a delightful scene.


    Suddenly, he stepped out, his supreme mana surging.


    ��Mysterious Cang Celestial Nation really intends to make a move, how despicable to choose this moment. They naturally understand that one should not easily intrude into the mysteries of laws. Striking now, amidst the law��s confusion, could very likely cause one to deviate from the Dao, becoming possessed. Such a ruthless move.��


    The crowd was well aware of what Mysterious Cang Celestial Nation was up to.


    ��Attacking someone while they��re comprehending the Dao, don��t you find that excessively contemptible and sneaky? Is that your pride?��


    Fei Yu��s voice was deep.


    ��Fei Yu, talk less. You, woman, have been quite prominent lately, too. Sooner or later, you will be conquered by our nation and become a slave that everyone can bully,�� said the strong of Mysterious Cang Celestial Nation nonchalantly.


    In war, all tactics are fair as long as they can weaken the opponent.


    ��Then you��ll have no regrets,�� Fei Yu said.


    ��Hahahaha, why should Mysterious Cang Celestial Nation heed your advice? Step aside, or we��ll extinguish you first!��


    Boom!


    Almost in an instant, a supreme being launched an attack from afar.


    His palm descended with a slash, a torrent of ghostly cold light sweeping in. Suddenly, the power of Hell cleaved down upon the storm of laws like a giant blade.


    He seemed to have already seen the scenario where the storm quaked, and the person within became possessed and vomited blood from grave wounds.


    But just as his force hit the storm of laws, suddenly, a mysterious law transformed into a massive black hole. An intense suction emerged, like a bottomless abyss devouring all light, leaving only darkness.


    Darkness descended, and waves of deathly silence pervaded.


    ��Ah! No good!��


    The one who took action paled shockingly, having not anticipated that just as their power descended, they would be unable to extricate themselves from its origins, their entire being twisted and pulled into this brewing storm.


    ��Hell��s Mysterious Technique!��


    They struggled fiercely.


    But the harder they struggled, the more they were unable to free themselves.


    The mightier ones could see many threads entwining their body, enveloping them like a net cast from the heavens to the earth, pulling them in to fall into eternal oblivion.


    ��This is the backlash of a rule storm!��


    Everyone was terrified.


    ��Cut off this connection!��


    Another mighty one, wielding a long spear, slashed fiercely.


    But in the next instant, their entire being was suddenly sucked in. The Divine Martial Emperor had somehow invoked a wildly violent force from the Divinity-Piercing Mountain.


    ��Don��t approach carelessly!��


    These individuals shouted, the backlash of the storm was too intense.


    Just then, the rule storm actually vaguely condensed into the form of a gateway, tumultuous power sweeping over like a tsunami in the ocean, engulfing the two of them.


    Filled with immense terror, the two were washed away by the torrent, and after it passed, they vanished, leaving no trace of their existence in the world.


    ��Dead, both dead? Two Supreme Gods have fallen just like that. Isn��t the Divine Martial Emperor too terrifying? What vicious scheming, these two were also caught in the scheme, thinking they could induce him to fall into madness, but in reality, they fell into a trap and died to the backlash on Divinity-Piercing Mountain.��


    ��It was the backlash from Divinity-Piercing Mountain, using the power of the rule��s mysteries to amplify one��s own power, then unleashing the backlash onto the opponent.��


    ��The principle is understood by all, yet how many can accomplish it?��


    ��Now, the Ming Cang Divine Kingdom can truly be considered to have suffered a great loss, attempting to steal a chicken only to end up losing the rice as well, paying both the wife and the troops.��


    ��I wonder if the people from Ming Cang Divine Kingdom will seek vengeance?��


    ��Heh, I really do hope they will seek revenge, but they probably don��t have the guts anymore.��


    Some people said in schadenfreude.


    ��Ah! Wang Han, Li Yu!��


    People from the Ming Cang Divine Kingdom cried out, their souls still fluttering in shock.


    ��I told you not to act rashly, regretting it now, aren��t you?��


    Shangguan Feiyu gloated over their misfortune.


    ��Let��s go, leave this place quickly!��


    The people from Ming Cang Divine Kingdom dared not stay a moment longer. Staying here meant they risked not only being attacked by this Emperor but also potentially being taken advantage of by the Tian Nie Divine Kingdom to be eradicated on the spot.


    Time, in this moment, was frozen, yet also eternal.


    Chu Yuan suddenly moved, the rule��s envelopment making it difficult to discern his form, and his legendary aura that spoke of eternity shook forth, startling everyone into taking steps back.


    His gaze rose to a lofty peak of Divinity-Piercing Mountain.


    The higher the assault, the more intense the laws of the rule��s mysteries.


    In the eyes of the crowd, he was like a giant chasing the heavens, vanishing from everyone��s sight in an instant.


    ��This power is truly terrifying.��


    Shangguan Feiyu inwardly felt alarmed, ��With this Emperor here, the Divine Martial Dynasty is bound to become a major force within the Heaven-Sundering Mountain Range.��


    Even after ascending to a certain height, he still could not see the end of the sky, and before him, a dense golden sea of lightning loomed, within which a figure stood faintly amidst the storm.


    But when the storm reached her, it calmed.


    ��Yun Xi, the Supreme God!��

 Chapter 1088 - 1088 1888 The Eternal Void Who Achieves

    ?Chapter 1088: Chapter 1888: The Eternal Void, Who Achieves Eternity Chapter 1088: Chapter 1888: The Eternal Void, Who Achieves Eternity ��Oh? It��s you.��


    Clad in pure white attire, the Supreme God Yunxi��s presence was ethereal like mist. She turned around and was somewhat surprised to see Chu Yuan.


    Very few people could reach this place so quickly.


    ��Supreme God Yunxi.��


    Chu Yuan spoke, acknowledging that the Supreme God Yunxi indeed had strength ranking within the top five in Tian Duan Mountain.


    ��Shenwu God Emperor, your arrival here indicates that you have a profound understanding of the mysteries of the laws, otherwise it would be difficult to break through the suppression of the Tongtian God Mountain in such a short time.��


    The Supreme God Yunxi looked at Chu Yuan, curious about this man, but even with her formidable strength, she could not grasp the extent of Chu Yuan��s power.


    There was something about him that exuded a commanding air that was hard to pin down.


    ��Do you see that higher place? That is another world altogether.��


    She pointed upward.


    ��I��ve seen it, an endless expanse of laws, various divine runes and mysteries densely intertwined, beyond the simple description of heaven and earth. It is an ocean of rules, evolving to reflect the Heavenly Dao, which one can use to temper their own Dao and path.��


    Chu Yuan stated.


    ��Just perceiving this much speaks volumes of your prowess.��


    Supreme God Yunxi smiled and said, ��Are you interested in observing it together? Only those who have reached a certain level of understanding of power are qualified to explore this ocean of rules. Currently, on Tian Duan Mountain, there are very few who can step into this realm. However, it is extremely dangerous; one must be careful or risk dissipating into specks of light raining down from the sky.��


    ��Why should I fear?��


    Chu Yuan declared.


    ��Then let us journey together.��


    Supreme God Yunxi took the lead with a step forward.


    Boom!


    As the two breached through a barrier of heaven and earth, the light before their eyes dramatically shifted, revealing a towering God��s Pillar representative of the divine mountain, and around it, an ocean seemed to manifest.


    But these were not seas; instead, they were countless rules that had become so concentrated, they had turned into a sea of rules.


    ��Push upward, the higher we go, the more intense the force of the rules becomes.��


    She spoke with ease as she walked through this ocean of rules.


    Divine light flickered around her, strands of rules resonating with her power.


    ��Indeed, the height of the Tongtian God Mountain is immeasurable, wondrous beyond words, a path to ascend to the heavens.��


    Chu Yuan walked alongside Supreme God Yunxi.


    ��What��s going on?��


    Suddenly, however, Supreme God Yunxi noticed something amiss. Around Chu Yuan appeared an absolute calm, resembling a black hole, devoid of any remarkable effects.


    When things defy normalcy, there must be an underlying reason.


    She knew that the Shenwu God Emperor was using some technique.


    ��What a peculiar place, as if we are immersed in an ocean of the Heavenly Dao��s laws.��


    This time, Chu Yuan was employing control, using the Great Devouring Technique as a medium.


    While the anomaly was not obvious, a terrifying power was already surging into his body, honing the various techniques he commanded.


    ��The God Emperor has indeed mastered some astonishing techniques,�� Supreme God Yunxi remarked.


    ��The City Lord of Tian Duan must also be cultivating atop the Tongtian God Mountain.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��My master is indeed here, but the altitude where my master resides is beyond my reach. It is extremely perilous there; I would dissipate into the Dao if I were to go there, whereas my master is currently fully engrossed in comprehending the Heavenly Dao.��


    This was something many were aware of.


    ��I have also heard of the legends of the City Lord of Tian Duan, who could contend against true Celestial Gods. Even a being such as the City Lord cannot reach the summit; perhaps only the true Celestial Gods can glimpse the truth.��


    Chu Yuan said,


    ��The Celestial God��s Mountain is indeed mystical, rumored to be a product of the ancient times, perhaps even older. My master has always been exploring what lies at the peak, which might be a whole new world, but without reaching the top, who can say for sure? It��s all speculation.��


    When the Supreme God Yun Xi spoke, her eyes suddenly sharpened.


    The Sea of Rules churned, and a towering figure emerged, standing tall like a divine sovereign. With every gesture, he commanded immense dignity, his power resonating with the entire ocean��s strength.


    ��Rule manifestation, ordinary supremes would be annihilated and ��turned into Dao�� immediately.��


    The Rule Giant extended its vast hand, its overwhelming force enveloping the two.


    Supreme God Yun Xi resisted calmly with her own power, but when she looked towards Chu Yuan, she saw a surprising scene.


    As soon as the Rule Giant��s hand touched Chu Yuan, his entire body suddenly twisted like intertwining threads, vanishing in the blink of an eye, absorbed into this person��s body.


    ��Impressive! Even the physical embodiment of rules can be absorbed!��


    She praised inwardly.


    The two continued to ascend.


    Suddenly, they saw a vision; an ancient powerhouse defied the heavens in his charge, but upon reaching a certain height, he seemed to let out a roar of unwillingness, his whole being exploding into a rain of light.


    ��This is a vision from before ancient times, recorded here.��


    Her knowledge of the Celestial God��s Mountain far surpassed Chu Yuan��s.


    ��The cultivation at the supreme realm is fraught with danger at every step,�� said Chu Yuan.


    ��There��s another curious place, marked by the visions of ancient times, but at a very high altitude. It depends if the God Emperor can reach there!��


    Supreme God Yun Xi suddenly accelerated, darting upwards like a meteor, reaching an extremely high altitude.


    ��Interesting.��


    Chu Yuan followed suit.


    ��Having the means to keep up with my height shows that his mastery over the power of rules has reached an extremely high level.��


    At this moment, Supreme God Yun Xi also had fine beads of sweat on her forehead, obviously under tremendous pressure, her speed slowing down increasingly.


    After half an hour passed, she suddenly stopped, pointing ahead, ��It��s right here!��


    Booming thunder roared as an endless sea of lightning burst forth, a mirage-like panorama of continuous palaces fluctuated, with innumerable laws intricately interwoven.


    Chu Yuan faintly saw a formidable godlike figure there, the continuous Heavenly River encircling him, his punches and palms carving out the heavens, unleashing earth-shattering tumult.


    ��These are images from eons ago. If I��m not mistaken, this divine being is incarnating the Heavenly Dao,�� Chu Yuan said.


    The existence of a Heavenly Dao God cannot be speculated through common sense; they inscribe their Dao onto the multiverse, becoming a law that runs through the manifold, their mana unimaginably terrifying.


    Supreme God Yun Xi nodded in agreement.


    She also stared intently.


    It wasn��t her first time seeing it, but each viewing offered a different understanding.


    ��This ancient deity failed,�� Chu Yuan observed in the end, the deity��s promotion failed, his body collapsed, and his Dao dissipated into the heavens and earth, with the rain of light falling down.


    This was the law of half the Heavenly Dao.


    Wanting to reach out and grasp it, what was caught was but a void.


    ��Yes, he failed. I��ve watched it many times, each time hoping he would succeed. My master once said that at higher peaks, there are examples of those who succeeded in breaking through to the Heavenly Dao, but that height is not something I can reach, unless I attain half-step Heavenly Dao.��


    Supreme God Yun Xi felt sorrow for that deity, fearing and worrying that her own master might end up the same.


    ��In the end, I saw that the deity seemed to be roaring, ��Eons turn to void, who achieves eternity?''��

 Chapter 1089 - 1089 189 Xuanwu

    ?Chapter 1089: Chapter 189: Xuanwu Chapter 1089: Chapter 189: Xuanwu ��Through the eternal void, who endures forever?��


    This profound statement plunged the Supreme God Yun Xi into deep contemplation as she sighed, ��Indeed, even divine spirits of the Heavenly Dao fade away. Who can achieve true eternity? More than a few have perished since the ancient war.��


    The stronger one��s cultivation, the deeper their understanding of these eight characters.


    ��Continue to ascend, and more wondrous scenes await!��


    Chu Yuan and the Supreme God Yun Xi strove for even higher realms.


    Along their journey, they witnessed many divine miracles, all imprinted beneath the Sacred Mountains��each scene as though they were there in person, genuinely taking part.


    Truly, the Supreme God Yun Xi was close to reaching the demi-Heavenly Dao but she dared not rashly define her Dao.


    There��s room for correction if one strays in the Supreme realm, but once the Dao is set, one must follow that single path to the end.


    One mistake leads to many; there��ve been all too many examples of those in haste to establish their Heavenly Dao and perishing in the attempt.


    ��I need to go to a place.��


    She aimed to challenge higher heights.


    Heights that were previously unattainable to her. As she ascended, the sea of laws turned into thundering lightning, fiercely striking down. Above her, the world-shaking Heavenly Tribulation took form, with a dense flurry of divine thunderbolts ruthlessly falling upon her.


    ��I wonder if he can keep up?��


    She continued to monitor Chu Yuan��s progress.


    ��Great Devouring Technique, endless thunder, my way, the invincible path.��


    Although Chu Yuan also faced immense pressure at this moment, even the true laws of the Heavenly Dao could not halt his progress.


    ��Advancing unstoppable!��


    Despite being a woman, the Supreme God Yun Xi possessed a resolute will; with a thunderous breakthrough, she shattered through a barrier of clouds, and the scene before her eyes transformed dramatically.


    Boundless black waters and profound light spread out before her.


    An aura that induced terror began to awaken.


    Visions from ages past, she now saw an immense and majestic body��a Xuanwu divine beast towering before her, gazing up with anger as if to project some sound.


    But here, only the images were preserved; the voice of the Xuanwu could not be heard.


    ��The true spirits of the Heavenly Dao!�� Chu Yuan exclaimed in awe.


    Despite it being only an image, Chu Yuan still felt the Xuanwu��s presence, that terrifying demeanor which seemed to control the heavens and the earth and the belief that the Heavenly Dao was its alone.


    ��It was here, on my last visit I halted, but now I finally see it!��


    The Supreme God Yun Xi stared intently.


    She saw the Xuanwu striking against something.


    But what the Xuanwu was hitting was beyond even what Celestial Mountain could record, having transcended a certain plane��an ancient mystery too profound to be trifled with, a forbidden realm.


    ��It must be a Dao we cannot see, visible only to the spirits of the Heavenly Dao!��


    Chu Yuan said.


    The Xuanwu kept exerting its power which they could not see, but the Xuanwu itself knew what lay ahead. Despite being covered in wounds, it never gave up��even when it seemed to face an unbearable force, its very shell beginning to crack.


    ��What power could cause cracks in the shell of a Xuanwu, a Heavenly Dao spirit, and one known for its powerful defense at that?��


    The Supreme God Yun Xi was filled with trembling fear at this moment.


    At the end, it seemed as though the Xuanwu broke through something, its body crashing into a certain place.


    But in that instant, Chu Yuan and the Supreme God Yun Xi suddenly witnessed splintered bone and blood, with the Heavenly Dao itself fading��indicating the Xuanwu��s body had shattered, its Heavenly Dao destroyed with it.


    The scene abruptly ended there.


    However, in the very next moment, like reincarnation, as if a movie looped, they returned to the scene before the Xuanwu��s final charge into the void, ending once again with the spectacle of its death and collapse.


    ��Truly, through the eternal void, a grand secret must have existed before the ageless epoch. The ancient war, the conflict between the Celestial Emperor of the human realm and the heavens, was very likely sparked by this secret!��


    Cloud Fringe, the Supreme God, couldn��t help trembling, her face covered in sweat, as she hadn��t yet recovered from the recent shock.


    Her breath was unsteady, her whole body illuminated with light, as if her soul could not withstand the visions and she was in the process of transforming herself into the path.


    ��Hmm?��


    Chu Yuan��s heart was shaken as well, but he did not exhibit her symptoms; his heart was firm in his own indomitable path.


    ��I��m fine.��


    It took her quite a few hours to recover, and then she said, ��Although these visions are shocking, they have nothing to do with me now. They are what the Celestial Gods pursue, and cannot rush upward anymore. Reaching the limit, being able to see such visions is greatly beneficial for me. No wonder my master never told me some things, fearing that my soul and Taoist heart couldn��t bear it.��


    Chu Yuan no longer attempted to surge forward either, as watching more was of no significant use.


    ��The fact that the Celestial God could get here proves the firmness of the Taoist heart.��


    She regained her usual expression, her eyes wise: ��Turning our gaze to the Broken Sky Mountains, how does Your Majesty view the battle between the two divine nations?��


    ��Whichever divine nation wins or loses, it cannot pose a challenge to the Broken Sky City, as the Broken Sky City is wary of the support from the background of the thirty-three heavens.��


    Chu Yuan asked in return.


    She had brought up this query, clearly indicating that she had some information to reveal.


    ��Indeed, we cannot stop the battle between the two divine nations. Someone wants to take over the whole Broken Sky Mountains, which are the foundation of the Broken Sky City.��


    Cloud Fringe, the Supreme God, nodded, ��We also do not wish to see this.��


    ��I would think that Cloud Fringe, the Supreme God, is also secretly supporting other forces to grow behind the scenes, pushing them into the spotlight to maintain half of the peace and keep the other half in conflict. Even if one divine nation falls, they still cannot dominate alone. Only with such a situation can we manipulate effectively.��


    Chu Yuan was forthright as there was no point in beating around the bush with clever people.


    He was well aware.


    Many forces were taking advantage of the situation to reap benefits, supported by the Broken Sky City in the background; otherwise, many would not have the courage.


    ��Some don��t want to see the master achieve the Heavenly Dao. Broken Sky Mountains are our territory, and we cannot afford to lose them.��


    Cloud Fringe, the Supreme God, mentioned this, a chill flashing in her eyes, saying, ��With the Heavenly Dao, control will be out of our hands. The Broken Sky Mountains hold great value, and it��s not so peaceful within the thirty-three heavens either. There��s mutual conquest and killing, not to mention that some powerful Celestial Fields wish to ascend, especially since so much time has passed since the ancient wars.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    He could not allow the Broken Sky Mountains to be dominated by a single power, not only for the detriment of Broken Sky City but also for Chu Yuan himself.


    With the current development of the God-Martial realm, what was needed was chaos.


    He was not concerned about the broader multiverse situation for the moment; his concern was within the Broken Sky Mountains.


    ��With Your Majesty��s ambitious nature, you might achieve great things in this chaotic world.�� She suddenly added.


    Her meaning was very clear to Chu Yuan.


    As the two divine nations continue to fight, Tian Nie and Ming Cang are very likely to be annihilated.


    If one��s strength is insufficient to counterbalance the other divine nation, being swept aside is inevitable, leading to a one-sided domination.


    But what if other powers like the God-Martial, Red Feather Hall, Yuan Mo Sect maintained a balance among themselves?


    With the City Lord��s strength, unifying Broken Sky Mountains wouldn��t be difficult, but the fear of the thirty-three heavens has created the current situation.


    The only way to break this situation is for the City Lord to truly achieve the Heavenly Dao God status.


    However, the Heavenly Dao is extremely difficult to attain.


    Her point was also very clear��that Broken Sky City would secretly support several major forces, hoping they could fight against the two divine nations, maximize their growth, and withstand the assault.


    The tactic was indeed good.


    No matter which divine nation eventually emerged victorious, they would choose to sweep through his forces.


    At that time, these factions would also be suppressed and become targets of conquest.


    However, for their own forces to survive, they could only reluctantly accept this, unless they decided to abandon their foundations within Broken Sky City and relocate to start anew elsewhere.


    ��I understand your meaning.��


    Chu Yuan, of course, had his own ambitions but could also use this opportunity to strengthen his God Dynasty.

 Chapter 1090 - 1090 1990 Mutual Use Four More

    ?Chapter 1090: Chapter 1990: Mutual Use [Four More] Chapter 1090: Chapter 1990: Mutual Use [Four More] Chu Yuan and Yun Xi, the Supreme God, conversed on the Mount of Celestial God, both sides harbouring their own calculations, with various strategies densely packed within their words, all in it for their own interests.


    She certainly knew of Chu Yuan��s boundless ambition.


    Yet, the City of Heavenly Severance now needed such an ambitious person; otherwise, who would have the audacity to confront the two divine nations and buy time for the City Lord to achieve the Heavenly Dao?


    As the direct disciple of the City Lord of Heavenly Severance, she was acutely aware that her master��s attempt to strike at the Heavenly Dao��s divinity wouldn��t be too far off in the future.


    Once successful, there would be no need to fear the Thirty-Three Heavens any longer.


    And if it failed, then all would be lost.


    Chu Yuan, of course, did not wish for the City Lord of Heavenly Severance to become the Supreme Being, but he also needed to leverage the battle and the power of the City of Heavenly Severance to strengthen himself.


    ��The time has come��the Mount of Celestial God will once again plunge into a frenzy in the next few million years, and I will be unable to set foot at these heights again.��


    Days passed, and suddenly, dark clouds loomed overhead��a ferocious storm arrived in an instant, and the danger increased tenfold, a hundredfold.


    Chu Yuan and Yun Xi, the Supreme God, also left the place.


    The journey to the Mount of Celestial God for Chu Yuan thus came to a temporary conclusion.


    He had left Ji Fuling behind; with his and Yun Xi��s conversation, the Divine Martial Dynasty��s transactions in the City of Heavenly Severance would be given the green light in the coming time.


    ��I wonder how far the Sovereign Emperor has penetrated into the Mount of Celestial God?��


    Shangguan Feiyu asked with curiosity.


    ��A great height, where I saw many divine miracles,��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    ��He must have reached into the Sea of Rules!��


    Shangguan Feiyu, shocked yet envious, said, ��If the Sovereign Emperor has no other pressing affairs, you could come with me to visit the Yuan Mo Sect. I think the Sect Master, knowing Your Majesty��s arrival, would certainly use the most grandiose of etiquettes to welcome Your Majesty.��


    ��State affairs are complicated; I shall definitely visit the Yuan Mo Sect when an opportunity presents.��


    Chu Yuan politely declined, smiling, ��But if the fairy is not busy, you are welcome to be a guest in my Divine Martial Dynasty.��


    ��Goodness, since Your Majesty has extended such a gracious invitation, how could Fei Yu not show face?��


    Unexpectedly, Shangguan Feiyu directly agreed to Chu Yuan��s words.


    She had been waiting for Chu Yuan to say just that, as she was quite curious about the Divine Martial.


    ��Then please come with me to the empire.��


    Although it had been a mere courteous invitation, since she had nodded, he naturally would not say anything to prevent her from coming.


    ��Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    Shangguan Feiyu, upon arrival, saw the majestic national fortune, countless sci-fi warships navigating within the dynasty��a scene completely different from within the Yuan Mo Sect.


    And various other aspects of the Divine Martial Dynasty, different from other nations, broadened her horizons.


    ��Bei Yue!��


    Shangguan Feiyu, sighting the colossal mountain-like Bei Yue, exclaimed in shock, ��It is indeed the legendary Bei Yue, said to be extremely difficult to tame!��


    ��I have already arranged a banquet to entertain the fairy.��


    Chu Yuan purposely let Shangguan Feiyu witness some of the divinities within his dynasty and had set up a grand feast to receive her.


    ��Then thanks are indeed due to Your Majesty for the hospitality,�� Shangguan Feiyu said.


    At the banquet, Shangguan Feiyu said, ��After the Mount of Celestial God, the two great divine nations will enter an even more brutal campaign. I hope to form an alliance with Your Majesty to seek shared benefits in this battle.��


    ��Unity is strength,�� Chu Yuan said. ��I agree to the fairy��s proposal.��


    He, of course, understood that any so-called alliance was based on one��s own interests. Shangguan Feiyu had seen the fortune of his dynasty and knew that relying solely on her own power was far from enough��only by joining forces.


    This woman was indeed very shrewd.


    ��If not in a hurry, the fairy is welcome to walk around and look within the dynasty.��


    Chu Yuan ordered someone to take Shangguan Feiyu to see the meteorological phenomena of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��I��m afraid that after she sees it, she won��t want to leave the dynasty and will wish to stay by Your Majesty��s side,��


    Blood Rose said indifferently at the banquet.


    ��I, on the other hand, wish to annex Yuan Mo Sect,��


    Chu Yuan softly spoke to her.


    ��War God, now that you are Supreme, spend your time training a great army. I predict that within these few years, there will be a world-shaking, unprecedented great war between the two divine nations. The outcome of this battle will signal the direction of the future,��


    said Chu Yuan, his eyes bright like torches after the banquet concluded.


    ��Very well, we must train an even more powerful army!��


    The War God accepted the task and withdrew.


    ��Ah! The War God has actually become Supreme; now even if I break through, I will still be left behind by him. I must continue my arduous cultivation!��


    In a place within the Divine Martial Dynasty, the Thunder Beast let out a tragic scream��it was the War God training it with devilish methods.


    ��This Thunder Beast.��


    Chu Yuan shook his head.


    ��Now that Kong Mi Dao Kun has also reached the cultivation level of Sovereign God, with its spatial talents, it could lead an army in a surprise attack. The team formed by the Celestial War Bodies suits it well,��


    Chu Yuan planned for the entire empire��s battle strength.


    ��Bei Yue, eat a bit more; there are many more resources here for you,��


    Chu Yuan said as he took out a vast amount of resources from System Space for Bei Yue to consume.


    By now, Bei Yue��s realm had stabilized at the second level of Supreme, and given its race��s uniqueness, even five or six beings of the same level would have trouble dealing with it.


    However, training Bei Yue was extremely difficult. The resources needed for each level of advancement increased geometrically. After reaching the second level, Chu Yuan fed it a lot, but did not feel any increase in its strength.


    Bei Yue was delighted; it had low intelligence, child-like, but it knew that following this person meant that it would get a lot of good things to eat every day.


    ��Even if it requires more resources, it must be trained. A fifth-level Bei Yue is something not even half of the Heavenly Dao could easily handle!��


    Chu Yuan said determinedly.


    In the blink of an eye, several years passed.


    Raiders�� Holy City, Tian Duan City, Chu Yuan obtained resources from both sides. His empire now had fifty Celestial War Bodies, each of them already at the Sovereign God level of cultivation, able to form a team on the battlefield.


    What cultivators need is resources.


    Over the years, Chu Yuan had acquired an immense amount of resources, which had transformed the overall strength of his empire.


    ��Your Majesty, the latest war report!��


    The War God hurried over, ��An earth-shattering great war broke out in the Tian Nie Ming Cang of Tian Duan Mountain��s Fu Yu Celestial Field, causing the inner universe worlds of the entire Celestial Field to collapse, leading to a calamity where almost all beings perished!��


    The Fu Yu Celestial Field, home to several Supreme Gods, stronger than the Tan Heng Celestial Field, had collapsed just like that.


    In comparison, the Tan Heng Celestial Field was extremely fortunate.


    ��What else? Speak!��


    ��But that��s not the most crucial part. After the two divine nations shattered all the universe worlds, an immensely large world fragment emerged from the infinite void. Upon investigation, it was discovered to be a piece of the Ancient Origin Heaven.��


    The War God��s expression turned solemn: ��This fragment is the largest piece of Ancient Origin Heaven identified to this day, and most crucially, it is an unexplored region.��


    The Ancient Origin Heaven once spanned thirty-three heavens.


    In the Ancient Great War, ninety percent of its area collapsed under the Heavenly Dao deities�� strikes, leaving only ten percent that scattered everywhere.


    Now, the discovery of such a large fragment broke all previous records, sending Tian Duan Mountain into frenzy.


    This was, after all, a portion of the thirty-three heavens of the past.


    How many ancient and powerful legacies could be left inside?


    ��Now, in a short time, both divine nations have dispatched countless armies. According to the intelligence I received, they are in a posture for a decisive battle. There is a fifty percent chance that they will fight a world-shaking great war inside the Ancient Origin Heaven fragment, which has now become the battlefield that will decide the future direction!��

 Chapter 1091 - 1091 1911 The Ancient Origin Heaven Fragment

    ?Chapter 1091: Chapter 1911: The Ancient Origin Heaven Fragment Chapter 1091: Chapter 1911: The Ancient Origin Heaven Fragment The two great God Nations had finally reached the decisive battle on the ancient battlefield of the shattered Celestial Fragment, after fighting for so long.


    Clearly, they were running out of patience, no longer willing to fight a war of attrition.


    They also knew that if they waited for the City Lord of Skybreak to emerge from seclusion, they would lose their best opportunity.


    ��The Celestial Fragment was one of the first thirty-three heavens of ancient times. Even as shattered pieces, their value is immeasurable. To seal the area off as a battlefield, is it to prevent other forces from entering? Will they obediently abide by their wishes?��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Such a vast fragment of the world might contain many inheritances.��


    Not to mention finding an inheritance of the Heavenly Dao, even a half inheritance would be extraordinary.


    ��Your Majesty is wise. According to the intelligence I��ve obtained, Skybreak City has already torn through the void first. The Supreme God Yunxi has already led people inside, and other families�� forces are also entering in droves, preparing to cause them trouble,��


    the War God said.


    ��At such a grand feast, how could I miss out?�� commanded the Imperial Army to march to the Celestial Fragment. ��I will personally oversee the troops, but this time only the elite will go. I am certain that the two God Nations have contingencies in place there, and we must be cautious.��


    Chu Yuan would not pass up this opportunity.


    Although it was dangerous, one seeks wealth at the risk of danger. If one does not enter the tiger��s den, how can they obtain the tiger��s cubs? Without facing danger, how could he strengthen his Divine Martial Empire?


    The situation was urgent and changing every second.


    The Divine Martial armies were always ready for battle. With an emergency mobilization, a massive number of warships blasted towards the Celestial Field of Fuyu within a few short days.


    The former visage of the Celestial Field of Fuyu was no more. In Chu Yuan��s eyes, he saw an awe-inspiring scene unfold: an irregular, massive world with frayed edges existed there.


    The fragment not only occupied the entire Celestial Field of Fuyu but extended even further into the deep, multifaceted spatiotemporal realms.


    Dark clouds covered the sky, and chaotic laws turned into the most violent lightning, forming an absolutely forbidden realm outside the world.


    A breath of death lingered there, a place even the mightiest beings would tremble in fear.


    ��Without supreme strength, one simply cannot tear through these chaotic laws. All of this chaos is the result of legendary battles from ancient times when countless powerful beings dispersed their laws, leaving behind a scene that has persisted for eternity,��


    Chu Yuan stared intently at the sight.


    His gaze reached into the distance, where another force had appeared. A Supreme Being tore through heaven and earth, and as their army entered, sudden divine thunder exploded, and more than half were eradicated by a heavenly disaster.


    With laws too formidable for anyone but the strongest to protect them, entry was extremely perilous.


    ��Enter into the world of the Celestial Fragment.��


    Chu Yuan cast out a beam of divine light that opened up a Void Gate. The Void Torrent surged in, instantly forging a stable pathway.


    Other pathways constructed by the Supreme Beings were fragile by comparison.


    But Chu Yuan��s pathway was exceptionally strong. Numerous warships rushed into the interior of the Celestial Fragment, with not a sign of collapse.


    He too could sense the dangerous aura inside, putting the army on absolute defense. Sure enough, upon entry, terrifying chaotic laws bombarded them fiercely.


    ��This is the interior world of the Celestial Fragment.��


    Chu Yuan��s divine vision swept across all directions.


    The sky was dark. Though the vital energy was rich, it was intertwined with chaotic laws, forming intensely powerful calamities.


    ��I don��t see any Divine Drug resources,�� noted the War God at his side.


    ��Divine Drugs have been destroyed, but there are many mineral resources here and a plethora of vital channels. All of these are useful for strengthening the Divine Martial Dynasty,��


    Chu Yuan explained.


    His vision pierced through distant times and spaces, where surging vital energies vibrated. In his sight, countless shadows split to either side, with Supreme aura emerging one after another, clashing furiously.


    The gathering of too many forces from the two God Nations at this time signified a decisive battle could be triggered at any moment.


    ��Your Majesty, what should we do next?��


    the War God asked.


    ��Let the two godly empires fight to death if they must, for my purpose in entering the Ancient Origin Heaven Fragment is to seek my own interests, not to interfere in their great war.��


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently, ��Let them fight, the more brutal, the better.��


    Roar!


    It was Bei Yue that emitted the roaring sound, its gigantic claws shattering a range of mountains. The minerals within sparkled with light, and it opened its mouth wide, swallowing all the stones.


    ��This place is rich in resources, a perfect treasure land for Bei Yue��s growth.��


    Chu Yuan had been worried about where to find countless resources to feed Bei Yue, but here, everywhere was a place to forage.


    ��War God, lead an elite team to explore the fragment��s terrain and search for legacies. Have Bei Yue follow you. The situation is unclear and care must be taken. I will hold fort among our central forces. After this battle, the future landscape is likely to change.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Do not approach the site of the final battle just yet. Leave the battlefield to them.��


    ��Your servant obeys your commands,�� the War God said.


    ��What about me, what can I do? I don��t like sitting around doing nothing.��


    Blood Rose asked.


    ��You can use your plundering skills, lead some people to pioneer the Ancient Origin Heaven Fragment, and report any intelligence back to me.��


    Chu Yuan assigned the tasks.


    At this moment, the unexpected emergence of the Ancient Origin Heaven world had disrupted many forces�� original deployments, drawing representatives from nearly every major power in the Celestial Field, with countless strong beings present.


    ��My lord, something seems off. Look, the two great divine kingdoms�� momentum grows ever grander, but there is still no sign of battle commencing. Are they plotting something? There is a scent of conspiracy here.��


    At one place, Supreme God Yun Xi appeared.


    ��If there��s no conspiracy, that would be the real oddity.��


    Supreme God Yun Xi said, ��Let them be; they don��t have the guts to mess with my City of Heavenly Severance. I am not here for the resources, but rather to wait for their conspiracy to muddy the waters. The Divine Martial Dynasty��s Emperor must also be here.��


    ��Both the Red Feather Hall and Yuan Mo Sect have arrived. The Divine Martial Dynasty��s Emperor could not possibly stay away.��


    Someone beside her said.


    ��That��s good. I��d be uneasy if he didn��t show up.��


    Supreme God Yun Xi nodded.


    ��I see now, despite His Majesty saying it��s a search for resources, he��s actually stirring the pot too. The real purpose is to unsettle the two godly kingdoms; they cannot have a comfortable battle. Sometimes, it is necessary to cause some trouble.��


    The War God mused while standing on Bei Yue��s back.


    ��Lord, there��s a squad of strong beings over there!��


    Upon hearing the report, the War God looked into the distance, where an aura of supremacy emanated, even the Blood Dragon was there��this was the Red Feather Hall��s team.


    ��Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    Red Feather Hall noticed the Divine Martial Dynasty and let out a cold snort. It wasn��t the Blood Dragon who led them but another Hall Master, who said coldly, ��Do not entangle with them. They are not our opponents this time. It is said that Yuan Mo Sect and the Divine Martial Dynasty have reached an alliance agreement. That Shangguan Feiyu sure knows how to find allies.��


    ��Third Hall Master, you are a Supreme Third Heaven; can you just watch them go by?�� Blood Dragon said.


    ��I know you are reluctant, but the aura emitted by Bei Yue also makes me wary; there��s no benefit in fighting them. Keep a close eye on the two godly kingdoms, our aim is to make a killing off them this time.��


    The Third Hall Master glared at Blood Dragon, ��We��ve preliminarily confirmed that this was once a place in the Ancient Origin Heaven where martial arts tremendously thrived. There are many ancient legacies and countless cultivation experiences. We are here to obtain these legacies, otherwise, we wouldn��t risk it amidst the two godly kingdoms�� conspiracies.��


    ��What a scorching aura, even I can barely withstand the intense heat, like mortals in the midst of the great sun.��


    The War God reached a certain place, and suddenly the space in front of him became bright and blinding.

 Chapter 1092 - 1092 192 The Divine Statue Smiles Gracefully

    ?Chapter 1092: Chapter 192: The Divine Statue Smiles Gracefully Chapter 1092: Chapter 192: The Divine Statue Smiles Gracefully The air carried an extremely hot breath; looking around, it was actually an endless vast desert, each grain of sand displayed a golden hue, as if each was burning with flames, creating a scene like a giant furnace.


    Despite there being no stars in the sky, the temperature of the desert was abnormally high.


    It was incredibly hard for the immortals to endure, as if it contained a kind of fire poison, and only immortal materials could barely resist it; otherwise, they would be melted.


    ��What a terrifying environment, it contains a horrifying law.��


    Even the War God couldn��t ignore it, and it was a pity for the others who struggled.


    Their warship, upon arriving here, was like being placed inside a giant furnace.


    ��My lord, I know where we are!��


    A half-step Supreme opened his mouth; he was named Zhou Sen and had joined the Divine Martial Clan out of admiration.


    He said, ��This is the Yellow Smoke Desert, an extremely terrifying ruin within the Ancient Source Heaven; in the ancient times, it was said that the God of Fire had a great battle here. Originally a place rich in resources, but the Heavenly Dao power of the God of Fire evaporated it into a desert. My lord, the power of Heavenly Dao here has persisted for eons. In the records, there were many Clans within the Yellow Smoke Desert, yet all have perished.��


    ��God of Fire, the power of Heavenly Dao!��


    The War God��s face was grave.


    This was the first time he had truly witnessed the terrifying aspect of the Heavenly Dao titan.


    The ancient times were too far removed from the present to calculate, yet the Heavenly Dao power here had still not dispersed.


    Imagine, this was only the residual wave of Heavenly Dao; how horrifying the true Heavenly Dao divinity must be.


    His supreme cultivation, if before the God of Fire, would be like dust, and merely a glance at him could probably evaporate him.


    ��Even this Yellow Smoke Desert, I see, still cannot be considered complete; that power of the God of Fire has melted much of the Ancient Source Heaven.��


    Zhou Sen said.


    ��Let��s go, explore this Yellow Smoke Desert.��


    The War God urged the flagship.


    The Yellow Smoke Desert was too vast; here, one must not casually perform spatial transpositions, lest they crash into unknown intense Heavenly Dao residual waves��places so fierce not even a Supreme God could endure. It was best to diligently follow the path.


    It was extremely hot.


    The War God felt like a mortal wandering in the desert; over time, he might even lack water, and that water would be the immortal substance within his body.


    Endless, everywhere was golden desert, making it hard to distinguish directions.


    ��My lord, look, there are relics of buildings over there!��


    In front of them, a continuous stretch of building relics suddenly appeared, neither completely in ruins��one could tell from the style that it was likely a Clan��s blessed land.


    ��To exist in the Yellow Smoke Desert without collapsing is enough to prove the former strength of that Clan; there must have been at least a demi-Heavenly Dao siting. Let��s go there and see what remains.��


    The War God led the team over.


    Upon arriving inside the ruins, a vast area only had broken temples, indicating its desolation; there were twisted, ancient Source Heaven characters there.


    ��There are no living beings left, not even bones remaining.��


    They navigated through the ruins, seeing not a single skeleton; Supremes that fell here, over time, would also be melted.


    And they didn��t encounter any counterattacks from restrictions; after all, so many years had passed, every restriction had disintegrated.


    ��This place was used to store elixirs, once protected by powerful Formations, but now the elixirs inside are ruined, their medicinal properties lost.��


    The War God found some jade bottles here; with a gentle touch, they turned to flying ash.


    They had also seen some places where Divine Artifacts were once kept, but similarly, all were now useless, having become scrap metal.


    ��All wasted grounds here, no spiritual veins, no elixirs, no Divine Artifacts.��


    Many people were disappointed. The Clan must have been extremely powerful at its peak, but its current state was disheartening.


    ��It��s not completely fruitless. There��s still a scripture library here.��


    The War God and his companions entered a scripture library, where a refreshing breeze greeted them. It was surprisingly cool here, without the oppressive heat of the outside world. The long-absent aura of spirituality was flickering, and numerous ancient texts were placed around.


    ��Inside the scripture library, unharmed by the power of the Heavenly Dao, this is great!��


    The warriors from Divine Capital felt a surge of joy, carefully flipping through the numerous volumes, whose contents were as vast as a sea of smoke.


    ��Collect all these volumes and bring them back to the empire. Be careful not to damage them.��


    As the War God and his companions moved forward. They noticed, somewhat oddly, that the further they went, the cooler it felt, seemingly devoid of the desert��s intense heat. He even felt a chilling breeze.


    ��Something��s strange here.��


    He became alert.


    ��What is that?��


    He speculated that he must have reached the core area of the Clan. Before him, a cloud of mist appeared, as mysterious as the Heavenly Dao itself, faintly pulsing with a mystic power.


    ��Be careful!��


    He raised his hand.


    Seeing such a scene in the Yellow Smoke Desert made him take it very seriously.


    He slowly walked forward, and the mist gradually dispersed. In his view appeared a colossal statue standing several dozen zhang tall. It was a sacred figure.


    This statue was crafted from a jade-like material. At first glance, its face seemed expressionless, but the more one looked, the more inexplicable it became. The expression on its face constantly changed, as unpredictable as the moods of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��Sir, I understand now. It��s because of the existence of this statue that the last vestige of vitality is preserved here.��


    Zhou Sen speculated, ��Could this lady be the founder of this Clan?��


    ��That��s also a possibility.��


    The War God nodded, intensely scrutinizing the statue��s features, then suddenly exclaimed in disbelief, ��What��s happening? How could it be her?��


    ��Who is she?��


    ��You might not know, but I have seen this lady before. In the heavens of Divine Capital, the celestial maiden, it��s her!��


    The lady carved on this statue turned out to be the celestial maiden.


    The War God was immediately astonished. He knew the Emperor had conversed with the celestial maiden several times and knew this Divine Lady originated from the ancient Divine Sky, never expecting to see her statue here today.


    What was her relationship with this Clan? And what was her role in the ancient Divine Sky?


    Just by looking at this lady��s statue, he knew that the celestial maiden was not merely a simple being. Merely her statue here isolated the residual waves of the Heavenly Dao from the God of Fire.


    ��Sir, what should we do next?��


    ��First, let��s take this statue away. The celestial maiden has significant ties with His Majesty, they��ve had numerous pleasant conversations. As for specifics, we��ll decide after we return and see His Majesty.��


    The War God also didn��t dare to desecrate the sacred statue of the celestial maiden and recognized that it represented a powerful being from an ancient era.


    Although her existence seemed peculiar in the skies of Divine Capital, she had survived to this day.


    Just thinking about it made one��s scalp tingle with an indescribable sense of terror.


    He carefully removed the statue. Fortunately, since the Clan was already destroyed, otherwise, he couldn��t have taken it away.

 Chapter 1093 - 1093 193 The Resentment of the Thunder Beast

    ?Chapter 1093: Chapter 193: The Resentment of the Thunder Beast Chapter 1093: Chapter 193: The Resentment of the Thunder Beast War God did not rush to leave the Yellow Smoke Desert; instead, he continued his exploration and discovered several more relics of Clans.


    What surprised him was that each Clan had a statue of a divine goddess smiling enigmatically.


    ��It seems the situation is not as I had hypothesized.��


    War God pondered.


    He had initially thought that the divine goddess Yanyan might be the founder of a certain Clan, but now it seemed not to be the case. The divine goddess Yanyan appeared more like a revered existence among the myriad Clans and races of Ancient Origin Heaven, akin to the heavens of Ancient Origin Heaven itself.


    ��There is a big secret hidden here.��


    War God murmured to himself.


    Concerning the divine goddess Yanyan, it was no small matter.


    Somewhere in the Yellow Smoke Desert.


    An area of a million miles was enveloped in golden-red lightning, which could char even the Sovereign entering it, resulting in immediate death.


    This divine lightning was a fierce and violent result of the collision and distortion of the rules of the God of Fire��s Heavenly Dao and Ancient Origin Heaven. And there, a colossal figure appeared, howling skywards, attempting to defy heaven.


    ��I want to defy heaven, I want to break through to become the Supreme God, I cannot be abandoned by His Highness!��


    The creature appearing here was none other than a Thunder Beast, which had strayed from the group and ventured here to endure the frenzied strikes of lightning. Even with its strength, it was in a pitiable state at this moment.


    It gritted its teeth under the pain, its desire for the supreme realm unparalleled, yet struggling to break through.


    Seeing this area mixed with Heavenly Dao force, it could no longer restrain itself.


    It clearly knew its strength was not weak, but if it couldn��t become the Supreme soon, it would gradually be forgotten as the empire advanced.


    Such a fate, it did not want.


    ��Strike, just keep striking, as long as it does not kill me, let it temper my body, I��m not afraid!��


    The Thunder Beast roared. Despite its docility in front of Chu Yuan, it was actually a genuine fierce beast. War God had become Supreme, and it could not fall behind; it had to pursue its chance.


    Boom!


    The terrifying Heavenly Tribulation continually struck, flaying its skin and bursting its flesh, blood splattering everywhere.


    The power of such a God Calamity, only the Supreme could resist, but fortunately, it had once swallowed a God Calamity Bead.


    The Thunder Beast circulated its power; under this ordeal, its strength also climbed persistently, gradually comprehending the supreme truth it had failed to grasp before.


    ��This power, give me more!��


    The Thunder Beast was overjoyed.


    Being creatures close to lightning, this environment was precisely what it loved most.


    ��As long as I display the potential to achieve the Supreme, His Highness will use resources to cultivate me, continue to battle, and stand beside His Highness at the peak. I do not want to be weak and forgotten by the divine court.��


    It roared, seemingly holding some resentment too, as His Highness��s strength had progressed too quickly, leaving it struggling to keep up.


    ��Not enough, still not enough!��


    It continued to roar, heedless of the danger.


    But suddenly, it felt a chill surge through it as two blood-red, lantern-like eyes abruptly appeared.


    ��Unexpected to find a little Thunder Beast here attempting to defy heaven, yet you possess steadfast determination, tempering yourself with the Heavenly Dao��s Heavenly Tribulation.��


    A voice came.


    ��Who is there!��


    The Thunder Beast could not afford to be careless.


    ��Little Thunder Beast, from which tribe do you come?��


    The lightning surged over, revealing an enormous figure, also a Thunder Beast, but several times larger, with a ferocious aura already at the Supreme level.


    ��One of the Thunder Beast tribe!��


    The Thunder Beast shuddered.


    Even the divine martial heavens had their Thunder Beast clan, so naturally, in this larger, multi-universe, they would also exist.


    ��Seeing me and not kneeling to submit, to become my slave?��


    This Thunder Beast looked down, pieces of ancient heavenly sources informed it of the news; it had originally intended to use the Heavenly Tribulation to temper itself, but suddenly, seeing a Thunder Beast here, it was attracted over.


    ��Only His Majesty can make me kneel!��


    The Thunder Beast glared with big eyes, its mind whirling, and suddenly, it ran towards a certain place.


    ��Interesting, I haven��t seen a back this interesting in a long time.��


    It casually tore with its claws, causing a net of thunder and lightning to appear, immediately making the Thunder Beast fiercely crash into what was behind it and rebound.


    ��You dare strike me, His Majesty will not let you go!��


    The gap between it and the Supreme God was too vast.


    ��You can��t escape.��


    Yalei Tong��s huge thunder and lightning claw came down, falling on the Thunder Beast. Like a godly sky, the violent thunder force made the Thunder Beast suffer immensely, its eyes red enough to bleed.


    ��I will resist!��


    The Thunder Beast roared, its overwhelming power of the God Calamity enveloping it, and from its belly, a brilliant divine light shone.


    ��That��s some skill,�� Yalei Tong said, then suddenly, his expression changed dramatically, ��Fluctuations of the God Calamity! This is the God Calamity Bead created by the great God of Fire Himself. The Thunder Beast clan are all slaves of the God of Fire, and you��ve actually merged with a God Calamity Bead!��


    ��How about that, you displeased?��


    The Thunder Beast was verbally defiant.


    ��I��ll kill you, devour you, and the God Calamity Bead will be mine!��


    Yalei Tong toyed with the Thunder Beast and seeing the disgraced look on the Thunder Beast, ��Doesn��t it feel unbearable, so humiliating? No one can save you. The fate of the weak Thunder Beast is to be devoured by the stronger.��


    Yalei Tong was also excited, incessantly muttering to himself, ��As long as I demonstrate enough value, I might even meet the great God of Fire himself in the future, becoming His servant!��


    ��Thunder Beast, I told you not to leave the team carelessly. If something happens to you, I cannot explain it to His Majesty.��


    The War God had come, having found the Thunder Beast had left the team on its own. Fortunately, people of the divine dynasty were connected by national fate, allowing him to sense its whereabouts in the shortest time.


    He broke through with a punch, and saw Yalei Tong suppressing the Thunder Beast.


    ��War God, save me��this one calling himself Yalei Tong wants to kill me, snatch my God Calamity Bead, and is disrespectful to His Majesty. Kill him!��


    The Thunder Beast, seeing the War God, had eyes brimming with hot tears, as if he had seen his dearest and closest kin, almost wishing to embrace the War God directly.


    Dear kin, had the War God not arrived, it would have been killed by Yalei Tong.


    ��Not good, another powerful entity!��


    Yalei Tong was greatly shaken, but not too worried; although recognizing the War God��s formidable strength, he too was a Supreme God. But today, he might not be able to kill the Thunder Beast and obtain the God Calamity Bead, which annoyed him greatly.


    ��He��s going to escape, don��t let him escape; he wants to devour me, but I will devour him too!��


    The Thunder Beast was anxious.


    ��Thinking of stopping me?��


    Yalei Tong also knew these people were not to be trifled with.


    A flash of lightning vanished!


    It transformed into a lightning bolt-like fugitive light, immediately disappearing; the Thunder Beast, naturally swift, was a Supreme ranked Thunder Beast.


    ��Rest assured, he won��t escape.��


    The War God said lightly.


    Boom!


    Just as that streak of lightning attempted to escape, Yalei Tong suddenly felt a tremendous pressure as if space and time were locked down. A vastly larger entity persisted, as if swatting dust, struck down at him.


    This strike nearly caused Yalei Tong��s entire body to explode.


    His body was large enough, but seeing the enormous entity that appeared before him, he felt his insignificance and cried out in fear, ��Bei... Bei Yue!��

 Chapter 1094 - 1094 194 The Sky of Gouyuan Tian

    ?Chapter 1094: Chapter 194: The Sky of Gouyuan Tian Chapter 1094: Chapter 194: The Sky of Gouyuan Tian Yeletong was terrified��what power had he offended for there to be a Bei Yue after him?


    Even several of him wouldn��t be able to defeat a single Bei Yue.


    In the multiverse, Bei Yue was known as extremely ferocious.


    ��Bei Yue, don��t let it escape,�� the War God said indifferently.


    Bei Yue had a simple mind.


    It only knew that following the Divine Capital��s orders would bring it an endless supply of good things to eat. Staring with wide eyes, it slapped at Yeletong, eliciting screams from him.


    ��Descendants of the Thunder Beast, the servants of the God of Thunder, you can��t do this to me!��


    Yeletong was scared; he felt he was going to die.


    ��Beat him, beat him hard,�� Yeletong burst out in desperation. ��Dare to bully me, don��t you know I follow the emperor surnamed Chu? Swallow me? I��ll swallow you first!��


    The Thunder Beast, pretending to be more powerful than it was, strutted with arrogance.


    ��You!��


    Yeletong felt an immense humiliation��if it weren��t for the reinforcements he had called, this Thunder Beast would have been beaten to death by him.


    But before he could finish his sentence, he was almost stunned by a slap from Bei Yue.


    ��Stop, stop, stop, don��t kill it, I want to devour its soul, and learn its memories!�� the Thunder Beast frantically roared.


    ��Stop!�� the War God raised his hand, ��Bei Yue, catch it.��


    ��Hey, War God, let me devour it now; then I can establish the supreme foundation and serve the emperor!��


    The Thunder Beast drooled, barely able to restrain itself; the pure, supreme Thunder Power of its opponent was exactly what it needed.


    ��Do not devour it yet, this is spoils of war, how it is dealt with completely depends on the emperor��s arrangement,�� the War God declared.


    ��But bringing it to the emperor, he will surely reward it to me,�� the Thunder Beast urged anxiously.


    ��Rules are rules, without them nothing can remain intact,�� the War God refused, then added, ��Besides, whom else would the emperor leave this Thunder Beast for if not for you?��


    ��That��s true, the emperor loves me so dearly.��


    The Thunder Beast suppressed its urge, delightedly imagining.


    ��Come, let��s return and face the emperor!��


    The War God left the Yellow Sand Desert.


    ��Oh? You��ve brought back a supreme Thunder Beast.��


    Chu Yuan glanced at Yeletong, who looked like a dead dog.


    ��Alright, Thunder Beast, devour its power now; may you soon become supreme,�� Chu Yuan decreed.


    ��Don��t kill me, you cannot kill a servant of the God of Thunder!�� Yeletong bellowed.


    ��Shut up, you��re already dead!��


    The Thunder Beast swallowed Yeletong whole, refining his soul, then said after a while, ��Your Majesty, I��ve learned that Yeletong isn��t from Tian Duan City but from the Ji Ji Star Sea, where there are also tribes of the Thunder Beast.��


    ��Wuji Star Sea.�� Chu Yuan was slightly moved, that was a region the Divine Capital hadn��t yet touched, he said, ��Rose will return in a few days, we shall wait here while keeping an eye on the battlefield of the two divine nations.��


    ��My lord, there is more, your servant has discovered several divine statues.��


    ��Goddess Yanran!��


    Seeing the statues the War God brought, Chu Yuan was stirred.


    He had been in the multiverse for some time, but Goddess Yanran seemed to have vanished completely, without any traces of her, just like back in the days at the Divinity Martial Sky.


    Unexpectedly, Chu Yuan had now seen her statue.


    ��Where exactly has she gone?��


    Chu Yuan pondered, saying, ��You��ve done very well.��


    With just a few statues, Chu Yuan couldn��t be sure of exact news.


    A few days later.


    Blood Rose returned and without any pleasantries, directly said, ��This time, although I found no treasures in the new lands, I discovered an abandoned relic, presumably left by the Heavenly Dao. If you��re interested, Your Majesty, you might want to check it out.��


    ��Of course, we must take a look; follow Me.��


    Blood Rose led the way, and after several days, the army arrived at the abandoned ruins.


    What came into view was a field of cyan-gold ruins.


    Chu Yuan keenly sensed that there were indeed fluctuations of the Heavenly Dao��s divine presence, likely left from ancient times, but it wasn��t the aura of the God of Fire; it was very likely the Heavenly Dao��s God from ancient times.


    The statue of the goddess, Yan Ran, faintly emitted some fluctuations.


    The cyan-gold ruins were densely covered with scars left by wars, bearing contests of the Heavenly Dao.


    Chu Yuan could see that the ruins were reinforced by the Heavenly Dao��s divine powers, thus they were not destroyed.


    ��Let��s head to the core area.��


    The statue in Chu Yuan��s hand resonated.


    Blood Rose followed slowly behind Chu Yuan, watching his silhouette as a cyan-gold glow diffused, drawing Chu Yuan towards it.


    ��What might be left here?��


    After discovering it, Blood Rose did not explore, but immediately returned to inform Chu Yuan, unsure of what was inside.


    As they made their way, they only encountered scars from wars and found not a single treasure.


    Chu Yuan was not disappointed. He stepped into a cyan-gold divine glow, as if the stars had shifted, arriving in a different time and space. In front stood another huge statue.


    This statue was even more divine, vivid as if it could come to life at any moment.


    ��The person on the statue is the same as the one brought by the War God, but the contained power is stronger; could these ruins be what His Majesty mentioned were left by the goddess Yan Ran?��


    Blood Rose looked at the statue, which also bore the likeness of Yan Ran.


    Standing there, she seemed celestial, surrounded by countless laws, the mysterious workings of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��The statue is Yan Ran, but the ruins are not left by her.��


    Their arrival seemed to stir the laws of the place, producing anomalies in an instant.


    At that moment, Chu Yuan seemed to see the goddess Yan Ran reappear; the statue seemed to move as she looked down from the heavens, and countless shadows appeared before her, all in reverent and faithful postures, worshipping.


    There were innumerable beings, contributing their faith.


    ��This is a scene from the ancient times!��


    Blood Rose was startled.


    ��Indeed.��


    Chu Yuan nodded; the scenes here resembled those left on the Heavenly Mountain, continuing to observe, there was a cyan-gold figure ahead.


    ��This cyan-gold figure is a Heavenly Dao God, the being who left these ruins, but it seems that he worshipped the goddess Yan Ran.��


    This scene was extraordinary.


    Moreover, standing in the same line with the cyan-gold figure were others, all Heavenly Dao Gods.


    ��All the Heavenly Dao Gods worshipped Yan Ran; who is this goddess?��


    Blood Rose was shocked.


    ��Keep watching.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    The goddess Yan Ran��s facial expression remained impassive, showing no sign of emotional fluctuations, just as when Chu Yuan saw her in Divine Martial Heaven.


    She raised her palm, a command, an order to march.


    Immediately, Chu Yuan saw that the goddess Yan Ran was leading all the great armies of the ancient times, including the Heavenly Dao Gods, who obeyed her commands and charged forth.


    ��This must be the scene of the ancient grand battle��s march.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��To me, the goddess Yan Ran feels more like the celestial being of the ancient times, the god of all beings there.��


    ��Even the Heavenly Dao Gods worshipped her existence!��


    Blood Rose found it incredible, suddenly thinking, ��His Majesty mentioned that the goddess Yan Ran is not dead. His Majesty has met her and spoken with her. Such an existence, still alive, if truly as His Majesty speculated, is more terrifying than some of the Heavenly Dao Gods! Now that she has returned to the multiverse, what is the goddess Yan Ran planning?��


    Just the thought was horrifying and chilling.


    ��Her own damage is related to the ancient grand war; the heavenly catastrophe left her undying but at a great cost.��

 Chapter 1095 - 1095 1995 Two Days of the Strong

    ?Chapter 1095: Chapter 1995: Two Days of the Strong Chapter 1095: Chapter 1995: Two Days of the Strong ��The Goddess was the object of worship for everyone in the ancient Heavenly Origin back then,�� the voice said. ��Although it was just a venerated statue, it was left by the Heavenly Dao and contained within it many mysterious laws. It allowed one to comprehend the sacred laws of Heavenly Origin from that era, an alternative form of inheritance.��


    Chu Yuan approached, a surge of Emperor��s power emerging from him.


    The statue offered no resistance, and he easily took it.


    ��With the human heavens in the lead, during the primordial war, the Emperor must have been a commanding presence, and Heavenly Origin, where the Goddess resided, stood with the Emperor as well.��


    After Chu Yuan secured the statue, this ancient relic began to crumble...


    Soon, a month had passed since Chu Yuan entered the fragments of Heavenly Origin.


    Boom!


    His eyes suddenly witnessed two terrifying torrents of power shattering time and space, an endless battle aura trembling through the air. They released a sky-reaching lust for killing, fiercely engaging in battle at this moment.


    The great battle was earth-shaking; both sides had mobilized troops for a long time, all for this moment of explosion!


    ��The great battle has begun!��


    The War God also sensed the eruption of these two fighting wills, his gaze intensifying as he looked upon the countless powerful beings emerging in the torrents, ��Your Majesty, this battle has gathered too many powerful beings from both divine nations. It��s on the scale of a war of annihilation. Now, within this fragmented world, surely many forces are starting to make their moves.��


    ��It��s time to make a move, but this is also the time we need to be most vigilant. Carefully probe the situation to make our response,�� Chu Yuan said with ferocious determination.


    In one part of the fragmented Heavenly Origin, a large force gathered, led by several Supreme Beings.


    ��Fantastic, the fight has finally started. This is our chance. We must seize the moment and take advantage of it. Looking at the stance of the two divine nations, one is bound to fall, but remember not to carelessly approach their battlefield.��


    This force��s Supreme watched the battle unfold.


    The fires of war were lit, but they also spread to them.


    ��Who dares to meddle in the great battle so recklessly? They��re courting death. Annihilate them all.��


    But suddenly, the void was torn apart, and a multitude of powerful beings descended from the skies above, each with a cold and unyielding demeanor, towering aloft. Upon spotting this group, they began a massacre.


    ��Ah! Who are you!��


    The people of this force cried out, and someone suddenly recognized them, exclaiming in fear, ��You��re the force from Broken Sky Mountain, from the Calamity Heaven!��


    Indeed, the army of Calamity Heaven had arrived here.


    ��Men die for wealth, and birds die for food.��


    The powerful beings from Calamity Heaven arrived; each one was too strong, their inheritances surpassing others by a level, making it easy for them to kill their equals. The people of this force were quickly annihilated.


    Elsewhere, darkness fell, and sinister energies loomed, endless black True Qi sweeping through heaven and earth. Inside, many strange races appeared, some indistinguishable from humans, others with scales covering their bodies, monstrous and inhuman.


    ��The strong from Hell Heaven!��


    A force was surrounded, faces filled with overwhelming terror. Hell was known for its brutality, ranking among the top five in the Thirty-Three Heavens, waging war with others every year.


    ��A bunch of nobodies dares to provoke us freely. Kill them!��


    The strong from Hell went on a cruel expedition, slaughtering their enemies either as blood-food to be devoured alive or torn into pieces.


    Bloody winds and rains of blood, the spread of war, the slaughter unleashed, such scenes played out around the world of Heavenly Origin.


    Because of the appearance of this enormous fragment of Heavenly Origin, many sought ancient legacies here, but this time they were caught up in the midst of slaughter.


    The Heavenly Nether Divine Kingdom and the Ming Cang Divine Kingdom, with the support of the forces of the Thirty-Three Heavens, sent their armies to battle here, taking the opportunity to exterminate this group of people who knew not whether they were dead or alive.


    ��Not good, the powerhouses from Hell and the Calamity Crossing Heavens have arrived!��


    Yun Xi, the Supreme God, was inside an ancient relic.


    Her soul shook violently as she suddenly sensed the smell of blood. Looking up, she saw the sky filled with countless powerhouses from both heavens opening spatial passages and teleporting in.


    ��The strong from these two heavens have descended upon us to kill!�� exclaimed someone beside her in shock.


    ��Such brutal methods. Many powerhouses have come here �C they indeed intend to fight a decisive battle. However, they are also taking this opportunity to exterminate the powerhouses from other forces of Tian Duan Mountain to prevent our Tian Duan City from manipulating these chess pieces!��


    Yun Xi��s face also looked very unpleasant.


    ��What should we do next?��


    ��We cannot let their schemes succeed. Once we lack these chess pieces, we will have to face them directly. Even though they are not directly confronting Master now, if we cannot resist, Master cannot remain unaffected.��


    Yun Xi, the Supreme God, said coldly.


    ��You just calm down and watch the drama unfold here; don��t dream of intervening in the great battle.��


    Suddenly, a burst of golden light descended, and countless golden-armored divine soldiers appeared. A man at the peak of supreme power, clad in golden armor, stood in front of Yun Xi, looking at her indifferently.


    ��The backer of the Heavenly Nether Divine Kingdom!��


    There is an abundance of power within the Calamity Crossing Heaven.


    The backer of the Heavenly Nether Divine Kingdom was also a mighty Clan within the Calamity Crossing Heaven. They controlled many kingdoms, with Tian Duan Mountain being one of them.


    In fact, there were quite a few doing so.


    Although the Thirty-Three Heavens are the strongest, the vast multiverse is boundless and endless. Many Clans and kingdoms develop their power beyond the Thirty-Three Heavens and carve out their own territories.


    ��What a delicious scent, I can��t wait to devour you, Yun Xi, the Supreme God. You are far too tempting!��


    The mighty race of Hell appeared, led by a pitch-black figure resembling a humanoid tyrannosaur, with a tail like a steel whip constantly lashing about.


    Although it had a human face, it was covered with scales �C a strange and eerie race.


    When it comes to the sheer number of bizarre races, none surpass Hell and the Myriad Demons Heaven.


    Hell not only kills ferociously outside but also within, with internal fights being even more brutal. The powerful nation supporting the Ming Cang Divine Kingdom is one from Hell.


    They want to turn the entire Tian Duan Mountain into Hell, transforming all living beings into Hellish species.


    The powerhouses of the Calamity Crossing Heaven and Hell descended, their presence overwhelmingly oppressive and hair-raising.


    ��You powerhouses from both heavens descend here to block me �C do you intend to directly wage war against our Tian Duan City? Although you are from inside the Thirty-Three Heavens, you are nonetheless just a faction within the Thirty-Three. Even if you engage in battle, that doesn��t necessarily mean you will come out on top,�� said Yun Xi, the Supreme God, coldly.


    ��The City Lord of Tian Duan is indeed formidable, ranking high even in the Half-Heavenly Dao God List.��


    ��However, can the City Lord of Tian Duan currently make a move? If you do, you definitely can stabilize the situation, but you��ll have to do so at the expense of damaging your own Heavenly Dao. Yun Xi, the Supreme God, our side will not attack the half of the territory under your Tian Duan City��s control. However, for the other half of Tian Duan Mountain, you better not get involved and just wait on the sidelines for the outcome,�� said a powerhouse of the Calamity Crossing Heaven indifferently.


    Yun Xi��s expression turned ugly; they had indeed caught her at a critical moment.


    Although her combat power was extraordinary, many were eyeing her covetously.


    ��Let the battle begin, and let��s see if your plans will succeed this time. I, the God, will just watch from here.��

 Chapter 1096 - 1096 196 Wealth

    ?Chapter 1096: Chapter 196: Wealth Chapter 1096: Chapter 196: Wealth ��What��s going on, why do I suddenly feel that the atmosphere has changed? It��s not the usual air of a great battle, what happened?��


    At the same time, a hair-raising sensation struck, and War God felt a deep chill descending, sinister and gloomy, like a taste of Hell itself.


    Amid the roaring sounds, his eyes fiercely shifted forward.


    Suddenly, the radiance dramatically altered, with dark streams of energy sweeping over the area, dense as if it were water.


    In an instant, he heard countless shrill cries, like the souls of the damned wailing in agony, and immediately the sky turned pitch-black, forming a void channel through which the sinful and malicious entities were transported.


    ��Kill them! Slaughter them all, not one left behind, kill them all!��


    ��Finally descending from Hell to Tian Duan Mountain, what an opportunity to feast on blood, we shall devour all this nourishment!��


    ��Devour them, devour them!��


    ...


    Within the veil of darkness, an endless, tide-like ferocious army surged forth.


    They lacked order, more like a chaotic rampage, but their numbers were too great, too savage.


    ��Not good, Hell��s Army!��


    Blood Rose cried out.


    A coldness from within her soul was encroaching.


    When she was in Crossing Calamity Heaven, she also saw countless mighty beings from Hell invade and wage war with the warriors of Crossing Calamity Heaven��she had not forgotten their brutality to this day.


    These Hellish beings came in all forms and sizes.


    ��How could so many of Hell��s Army appear within the fragments of Ancient Source Heaven!��


    Boom! Earth-shattering echoes resounded throughout this fragment.


    Battles broke out everywhere, plunging the whole place into a savage melee.


    War God shouted vehemently, ��Your Majesty, the two Celestial Nations must have summoned their backers�� powerful warriors, on one hand, to initiate a decisive battle, and on the other hand, to exterminate us here!��


    ��The creatures of Hell are too numerous, vast as smoke, endless, and these charging into battle are but their cannon fodder, a tactic they are adept at using!��


    Blood Rose said.


    But even if it��s just cannon fodder, they were still too strong��Saint Gods, World Gods, Universal Gods, and even the Immortal, Supreme, and Sovereign ones were not few in number.


    Hell was a powerful heaven, ranking within the top five among the thirty-three heavens for its tendency towards belligerence.


    The diverse energy there was also incomparable to Tian Duan Mountain; this kind of cannon fodder seemed almost limitless, being produced in mass quantities every moment.


    Dark clouds gathered in the sky, forming a passage to Hell, with even more armies embarking from there.


    ��Meet Hell��s Army in battle; l expect the entire fragments of Ancient Source Heaven to be swamped with the armies of both heavens, charge and slay them!��


    Chu Yuan commanded unflinchingly.


    ��Slay these Hellish races!��


    Boom!


    Warships soared into the sky, with massive cannons set up, and infinite streams of energy rainbows tore through the heavens at that moment, striking fiercely.


    These terrifyingly powerful war machinery were not greatly effective in combat against top warriors but proved to be a massive weapon in large-scale wars, reducing the vanguard of the enemy army to ash in an instant.


    However, their numbers were too vast; no sooner had one area been cleared than it was filled again, an unending stream of foes unable to be completely killed.


    Besides, Hell��s Army fought fearlessly, without regard for death.


    ��Hmph! These lower-rung Hellish races are not afraid to die, controlled by Hell��s Sovereigns, nurtured by Hell��s power, each one vicious and violent. If we wish to defeat them, we must eradicate their powerful beings.��


    Blood Rose soared into the sky.


    With her blood-blade slashing, she cleared swath after swath, but immediately several Supreme Hell beings blocked her way.


    ��Follow me and break out!��


    The Warship��s massive cannon covered further reaches of the battlefield, and the War God led his troops straight into the fray. Although he was only a first-stage Celestial God, his fighting spirit was too strong. He radiated endless golden light, like a dazzling sun, instantly vaporizing some members of Hell��s Army.


    Bei Yue was also killing. It didn��t need to use any spells; its sheer size meant that wherever it struck, that area was cleared.


    Under Chu Yuan��s limitless resource cultivation, Bei Yue had reached the second stage of Celestial Godhood. How many could withstand its impact?


    This time, Chu Yuan had brought the empire��s elite. Every one of them was armed to the teeth. They faced Hell��s Army��s onslaught fearlessly, enshrouded in the nation��s divine martial fortune, fighting valiantly.


    ��This is a good opportunity to temper ourselves with the power of Hell��s Army.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes surveyed the battlefield.


    He saw skies and lands painted black, especially within that passageway where powerful beings were descending continuously.


    The Great Swallowing Technique began to operate at this moment, an invisible black hole consuming everything.


    Though he didn��t join in the direct melee, the power of absorption covered the entire battlefield. The fallen warriors of Hell were immediately devoured as vital energy, nourishing everyone��s body.


    The Great Swallowing Technique was terrifying indeed.


    Chu Yuan acted like he had cast a vital energy nourishing halo over them, allowing everyone to exert their full strength.


    ��Kill, kill, kill, I shall kill!��


    After devouring Ye Letong, the Thunder Beast��s cultivation level also reached the limit of Sovereign Godhood. Its eyes red with blood, the divine tribulation turned into a sea of lightning. Wherever it struck, it left an oceanic expanse, obliterating untold numbers.


    ��There are too many of them!��


    Billions of galaxies clashed, with the Sun, Moon, and Star gods forming a triangular formation on the battlefield.


    They had gained tremendous benefits atop the Celestial God Mountain, and their power was now erupting.


    ��Divine Punishment!��


    Fang Lei, who had long followed Chu Yuan, had also reached the realm of Sovereign God. He led the Divine Punishment Army with a slash of his sword. A hundred-thousand-zhang long sword light fell, cutting down untold numbers.


    ��Exhilarating!��


    The War God charged ahead unimpeded, and a Supreme Hell being that had just approached him was sent flying with a punch.


    His War God hand struck down, covering an army of tens of thousands, and in an instant, they were exploded into a mist of blood.


    ��The more that appear, the better. You aim to drown me with endless numbers, but I am hoping for even more. Each Hell warrior is my vital energy; with the Great Swallowing Technique, I will transform you all into energy.��


    To others, Hell��s Army was a terrifying force that drained the color from their faces. But at this moment, in Chu Yuan��s eyes, they were wealth, all shattering into energy.


    The energy required to elevate the army��s cultivation was incalculable.


    But now...


    So many warriors of Hell were transformed by Chu Yuan��s Great Swallowing Technique. He saw many breaking through in the midst of battle.


    The horror of the Great Swallowing Technique was unmatched, allowing Chu Yuan to stand on invincible ground, utterly fearless of group attacks.


    ��With His Majesty here, what do we fear? Just kill, fear nothing. You see, the more we kill, the more His Majesty will use heavenly means to transform them into the most nourishing energy!��


    The Thunder Beast roared, having devoured several Sovereign Gods, feeling its power pushing the limits, the supreme realm within reach.


    ��All of this is wealth, wealth right before our eyes! Not to take it is to invite the heavens to strike us with thunder and lightning!��


    Under the influence of Chu Yuan��s momentum, Blood Rose��s eyes also shone.


    If anyone else had seen the current battlefield situation, they would have been scared to death. The cruel and ruthless Hell��s Army, in such numbers, would have been a disaster, enough to kill even a Supreme God.


    But the warriors of Divine Martial Spirit were not the least bit afraid. They advanced triumphantly, treating the warriors of Hell as wealth, slaughtering them, plundering their vital energy.

 Chapter 1097 - 1097 197 Swallow Swallow Swallow

    ?Chapter 1097: Chapter 197 Swallow, Swallow, Swallow! Chapter 1097: Chapter 197 Swallow, Swallow, Swallow! The Divine Martial Army had gone mad.


    Madly slaughtering the approaching strong beings from Hell, plundering wealth.


    ��Your Majesty, it seems we have held off the assault of Hell��s Army for now, but what��s coming at us is just their cannon fodder. The real strong species are still behind, and the top powerhouses haven��t made a move yet!��


    The Reviver said next to Chu Yuan.


    ��You��re right, if the powers of Heaven from Hell were merely this, they wouldn��t cause the fear that��s felt across all the heavens,�� Chu Yuan said. He wasn��t focusing on the battlefield, but turned his gaze to the infernal channel, ��There may be many cannon fodder from Hell, but this channel here is just one built by the supporters of the Dark Cang Divine Empire and not one that directly connects from Hell itself.��


    ��Kill them!��


    The strong ones from Hell saw their cannon fodder army being slaughtered mercilessly and were enraged.


    It wasn��t the loss of cannon fodder that they cared about, for once they returned to Heaven in Hell, they could capture as many as they liked. It was that they couldn��t conquer them quickly and were instead killed and refined into wealth by the opposition, which made them feel a loss of face.


    They descended from Heaven in Hell to Tian Duan Mountain this time to slaughter all the living beings here and help Dark Cang defeat Tian Nie.


    Boom!


    The infernal channel twisted even more violently, and a species emerged that was even several times stronger than the previous cannon fodder, gigantic in size, their bodies covered with scales and the stature of giants, but with snake-like heads.


    ��These are the Hell Scaled Serpent Clan!��


    Bloody Rose recognized them.


    In Hell, they are also a powerful clan, no longer cannon fodder.


    ��Cut them down!��


    The Hell Scaled Serpent Clan contained even richer vital energy within them, and instantly the Divine Martial Army was locked in brutal combat with them, but it was slightly unseemly that their weapons, upon striking their bodies and sparking heaven-high, failed to cause great slaughter.


    ��Exterminate these lowly humans, the honor of Hell cannot be violated.��


    Boom!


    Another ten thousand appeared, donned in dark golden armor.


    They were incredibly noble, aristocrats, their powerful bloodlines making many of the cannon fodder tremble in submission to their souls.


    They looked no different from humans, except for a paler complexion.


    Though fewer in number, even the weakest among them were supreme beings. With tens of thousands charging out, their combat strength was shockingly formidable, inflicting massive damage on the Divine Martial Army in an instant.


    ��The Hell Netherworld Clan!��


    Bloody Rose exclaimed in surprise.


    Though there were many strong species in Hell, ten dominated, including this Netherworld Clan.


    They were divine beings living in Hell, each one noble, with their own Sovereign Gods of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��Even the Hell Netherworld beings shall be torn asunder!��


    The War God was fearless. He could not stand idly by as the Hell Netherworld inflicted massive harm on the army, instantly arriving with a punch that shattered one of them.


    ��Hell Nether Palm!��


    As the War God continued his carnage, several Supreme Gods with powerful mana joined forces. The spectacle they created was like an ancient suppression from Hell bearing down.


    Boom!


    The War God suddenly couldn��t advance, glaring furiously at several Supreme Spirits above.


    This Hell force formed a domain that trapped the War God. A Hell Netherworld being clad in dark golden armor charged at him, wielding a golden battle saber poised to strike down and end the War God��s life.


    ��A mere Tian Duan Mountain region defying the strong tribes of Hell, death will be your ultimate fate,�� the Hell Netherworld being said coldly and mercilessly.


    ��Hell, the destination for the dead, with countless tormented spirits and white bones, now I shall made it so your soul can��t even return to Hell.��


    Chu Yuan finally made his move. His dominantly towering figure reached the Hell Netherworld being in an instant. With a slight lift of his hand, the descending blade was stopped, unable to strike down, blocked by him.


    The Hell��s minion��s complexion drastically changed, as Chu Yuan��s arrival made him feel an oppressive pressure; his power became difficult to wield.


    ��The minions of Hell are also a branch of humanity, and they shall be governed by me.��


    Chu Yuan, carrying the aura of the Sovereign of humanity, suppressed everything around him.


    He was indifferent, his hand covering the sky; as his hand moved over, that Hell��s minion saw endless darkness, and then his body burst apart.


    There��s an old saying, ��go to Hell��, but in Chu Yuan��s killing and devouring, this one couldn��t even descend to Hell.


    ��Continue the slaughter,�� Chu Yuan ordered.


    ��Yes!�� the crowd responded, taking command.


    ��Bring me your lives!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze swiftly locked onto a spot where many of Hell��s Army were gathering around a Supreme Being, casting spell after spell, causing great damage to the Divine Martial Empire��s forces.


    His life-snatching palm fell; it was complete and utter darkness.


    Screams echoed out as the life-snatching palm descended, and all the strong ones of Hell in that place vanished.


    ��He has actually eradicated two of our Supremes in a row. How could such a vicious and formidable person exist? What kind of mana is this? Aren��t the mightiest supposed to be at the battlefields of Tian Nie and Ming Cang?��


    ��We cannot let him continue to massacre. We must stop him. He is the leader of these people. If he dies, this army will collapse!��


    ��Gather the strongest forces and bombard him!��


    Seeing Chu Yuan annihilate two Supremes instantly, even those Hell��s fighters who feared not death had their spirits tremble.


    That figure stood tall, like the most majestic monarch of humanity, radiating the most vehement of glows.


    Chu Yuan soared into the sky.


    He didn��t reveal the hunting method he was using at the moment, but a vast devouring black hole expanded outwards, and Chu Yuan headed directly to where Hell��s Army was amassed.


    Wherever the devouring black hole enveloped, that place was evaporated, leaving a void.


    ��I will use you to break through to the Supreme realm!��


    Chu Yuan knew his moment to break through to Supreme had arrived.


    In recent years, the fortune of his nation had surged several times, and having witnessed various divine signs upon the Heaven-touching Mountain, he had already reached the limit of a Sovereign God. He now was borrowing the strength of the massive assembly of Hell��s strong ones.


    He would ascend directly to the Supreme realm.


    His current strength was extremely terrifying; becoming Supreme would be unimaginable.


    The Divine Martial Dynasty would reap towering benefits from this clash between the two divine nations.


    With the realm of Supreme, to vie for supremacy over the Tian Duan Mountains, is the way of the Emperor!


    He now understood that in other places too, a host of fighters capable of crossing disasters must have also descended, bound to decide a victory or defeat. Slaying them seemed more incidental.


    Devour!


    Devour!


    Devour!


    At this moment, Chu Yuan transformed into a gargantuan god who could devour all. He wielded the power of devouring; wherever he went, he devoured, and endless power surged into his body.


    But it wasn��t enough.


    ��The Great Devouring Spell! How can this person��s Great Devouring Spell be so powerful? It��s unheard of, unseen before!��


    The strong ones of Hell were somewhat panicked. How were they to fight this? They hadn��t even approached this man, and they were already being devoured by him.


    ��The Emperor��s strength is simply too terrible!��


    The strong ones of the Divine Martial Empire were greatly encouraged upon seeing this; those ferocious fighters from Hell got nowhere near the Emperor��s side. They didn��t stand a chance to flee and were devoured one after another, turning into energy.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes locked on, and a Supreme was crushed. Screaming while fleeing, he was devoured along with his bones.


    ��Not enough, it��s still not enough.��


    Chu Yuan unleashed an even more violent Great Devouring Spell.

 Chapter 1098 - 1098 198 Supreme God Conquering in Chaotic

    ?Chapter 1098: Chapter 198: Supreme God, Conquering in Chaotic Times ��Four Updates�� Chapter 1098: Chapter 198: Supreme God, Conquering in Chaotic Times ��Four Updates�� Great Devouring Technique, plundering and devouring any energy that can be devoured.


    Countless mighty beings of Hell screamed, their forms twisting as they were swallowed into a terrifying black hole.


    With such a vast army emerging, it should have instilled fear in countless people, but nowadays, the larger the army, the more power the enemy could devour, turning them all into stepping stones for his strength.


    ��Counterattack, counterattack, we can��t let him keep swallowing like this!��


    The mighty beings of Hell were terror-stricken.


    Primarily because Chu Yuan��s devouring pace was too terrifying, devouring everything he laid eyes on.


    They joined forces to launch a great Hell technique, transforming it into a force of slaughter, and the moment it struck Chu Yuan, it immediately vanished.


    Chu Yuan��s palm vibrated, the black hole spread, and countless more were swallowed into it.


    ��Netherworld Curse Technique!��


    Those nether beings from Hell counterattacked together, using their own fresh blood as a catalyst, seemingly summoning a force from the Netherworld Heavenly Dao, and soon a great existence that looked down upon all beings struck down with one blow.


    ��I, who devours all heavens, am capable of plundering everything.��


    Chu Yuan let out a booming voice.


    He immediately broke this so-called great Netherworld technique, spreading his hands wide as if casting a net between heaven and earth, and the screaming nether beings of Hell had no chance of escape, being devoured in an instant.


    The army dispersed, this time he intended to sweep through them.


    Chu Yuan stood high in the sky, his dominance unimaginably ruthless.


    His power was swelling, and nearly all of Hell��s Army had been devoured by him, but this Hell passage had not yet closed.


    They still did not know what was happening here, and countless more armies continued to pour out.


    Chu Yuan stepped in front of this passage, blocking it.


    The emerging armies had not yet seen the scene on the battlefield when suddenly everything went dark, and they were instantly vaporized.


    ��Your Majesty, he��s too terrifying!��


    All of God Martial��s armies were watching; in their eyes, there was only a black hole, the specifics obscured, because their vision had been devoured.


    Ah! Ah! Ah!


    Screams resounded, some powerful beings could resist for a moment, but what awaited them was even greater terror.


    ��Want to stop the transmission? Come to me!��


    The bizarre situation also made the mighty ones at the other end of the passage realize something was amiss, but with a strike of Chu Yuan��s palm, spatial power tumbled, divine brilliance burst forth, and with a forceful suction, the mighty ones inside the passage were pulled out.


    Under this devouring power, Chu Yuan��s strength was also sufficient.


    A world-shattering calamity descended, but these forces, upon touching Chu Yuan��s black hole, disappeared cleanly, leaving even the War Gods unaware of what had happened.


    Chu Yuan��s accumulations were too profound.


    The fate of the Divine Dynasty, countless mighty beings of Hell, at this moment, all became the foundation for his achievement as a Supreme God.


    The calamity could not affect him; instead, as he became supreme, it propelled him further.


    If others saw, they would be terrified and petrified that such calamity had turned into energy, for how could such a person exist in the world.


    ��Supreme Godly Spirit, the highest realm, controlling all paths!��


    At that moment, Chu Yuan naturally progressed, breaking through without any danger and achieved the status of a Supreme Godly Spirit.


    ��A power supreme, utterly distinct.��


    Even bearing the Emperor��s Sword, Chu Yuan possessed the battle power of a Supreme God, but without reaching this realm, he could hardly grasp its subtleties, his vision suddenly changed, and the whole world seemed to be composed of countless rules.


    In front of him, a vast path of rules appeared, its end nowhere in sight.


    The five steps to ascension led to the Heavenly Dao��s rules.


    Each step taken was a deeper insight into the rules of the Heavenly Dao.


    There were countless paths, but a wrong step meant irrevocable doom!


    ��Ding! Host has completed the main quest, breaking through to Supreme God, and has received twenty million Destiny Points, one Supreme Divine Healing Potion, one Supreme Divine Artifact Promotion Card, 18384 Divine Abilities fruits, schematic of level nine Void Warship, one Fierce Being, one God-Suppressing Tower, schematic for War God��s Axe, Dark Divine Body incubation pool, one Great Soul Technique of the Three Thousand Divine Ways, and a chance for a random draw.��


    ��Ding! The current main quest has been released, breaking through half-step Heavenly Dao.��


    ��Ding! The current side quest of breaking through Supreme God has been completed, awarded nine million Destiny Points, one Supreme Divine Healing Potion, 18384 Divine Abilities fruits, one Supreme Divine Artifact Promotion Card, one Sky-Changing Pot, one Trans-dimensional Space-Time Scroll, one Soul Gate, and Supreme Divine Abilities of Chaotic Conquest.��


    ��Ding! A new side quest has been released, breaking through the second domain of Supreme God.��


    Ding ding ding ding! A series of system notification sounds rang out.


    In front of Chu Yuan appeared a humanoid creature towering several tens of feet tall, its body covered in hard black scales, its eyes blood-red triangles, and its palms like beast claws with tough talons.


    This was an utterly ferocious Fierce Being.


    God-Suppressing Tower!


    This was a golden colossal tower, its power almost at the pinnacle of Supreme Divine Artifacts. Its greatest function was to suppress gods or capture indelible beings within it, suppressing them inside.


    Sky-Changing Pot!


    It looked like an ordinary small pot, but it possessed incredibly terrifying power.


    As its name suggested, it could collect skies and cosmic worlds, refining them into a divine heavenly liquid.


    The schematic for the Void Warship was an advanced version of the dimensional warship.


    Void God, Void God, signifies the deity of space.


    Likewise, with each evolution of the warship, not only would the power undergo a qualitative change, but the construction difficulty would also sharply increase.


    The Void Warship could withstand the power of a Supreme God and rapidly traverse through spaces in the multi-universes.


    ��In the future, we��ll mainly use dimensional warships; the Void Warship will serve as the flagship,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    The Dark Divine Body incubation pool and the Sky War Body incubation pool served similar functions. The difference was that the battle body attributes they cultivated varied, both of which were mighty combat physiques.


    He had cultivated fifty Sky War Bodies. Although they seemed not very powerful, Chu Yuan knew that was because they had not yet reached critical mass.


    If there were tens of thousands, sent to the battlefield, they could definitely disrupt the balance.


    The cultivation of the Dark Divine Body still primarily required Divine Bloodstones, while other materials needed to possess dark attributes, most abundant within the realms of Hell, hard to find elsewhere.


    ��Having ascended to Supreme God, I can begin to deal with the affairs of the Ancient Blood Mine. But the most important thing now is to wait for the war at Broken Heaven Mountain to temporarily settle,��


    Chu Yuan very much understood.


    The backers of the two great divine nations involved were truly serious, not resting until one side was annihilated.


    Chu Yuan was also ambitious.


    Now that he was a Supreme God, his power was sufficient to contend in this chaotic situation.


    The only thing was to see which day in this war would gain an advantage.


    This time he had also acquired the Great Soul Technique and the Soul Gate��extremely terrifying in power, specifically targeting the soul, secret techniques.


    Previously, Chu Yuan had lacked means in the realm of the soul; this filled his deficiency.


    Afterward, he delved into the Supreme Divine Abilities of Chaotic Conquest.

 Chapter 1099 - 1099 199 Breakthrough Together

    ?Chapter 1099: Chapter 199: Breakthrough Together Chapter 1099: Chapter 199: Breakthrough Together Warfare in chaos!


    In an instant, a terrifying vision transmitted through Chu Yuan��s mind.


    His aura shifted, the universe vast, the gods in disarray, the space between heaven and earth turning into a chaotic battlefield, with countless people waging war.


    Standing between the heavens commanding the power of chaotic warfare, he waved his hand, and countless figures of gods materialized, transforming into divine generals.


    The glory of the gods emerged simultaneously, brilliant light swept across the universe, forming the realms of gods.


    With mighty Mana, at his command, the gods within these realms could even turn real, marching out on his behalf in the chaos, engaging in battle after battle.


    Of course, maintaining such visions required immense Mana.


    The consumption at every moment was tremendous.


    ��I control everything.��


    Chu Yuan, ambition boundless, disdainfully overlooked the heavens.


    The X-Dimensional Space-Time Scroll.


    This item also aroused Chu Yuan��s great curiosity, as it was the first time such a type of reward had appeared.


    X-Dimensional Space-Time Scroll: Opens a portal to an ancient alternate dimension, the contents within are unknown. It might be a desolate place, a fertile territory, or an extremely dangerous area.


    [Note: Use the X-Dimensional Space-Time Scroll with caution. There��s a significant chance that dangers unmanageable might arise.]


    ��This scroll.��


    Chu Yuan pondered.


    From the description, it indeed seemed peculiar, but he had no intention of activating it right now. His focus was still on the war at the Broken Sky Mountain; that was his primary concern.


    ��Your Highness, Hell��s Army here has been subdued!�� the War God approached.


    At this moment, the War God felt indescribably different about Chu Yuan; although the emperor was always powerful, his presence now was overwhelming. A mere glance seemed enough to vaporize him.


    ��It��s far from over.��


    Chu Yuan��s divine gaze suddenly penetrated fiercely into a constantly twisting Hell passage.


    His hand lashed out suddenly, his terrifying Mana piercing through boundless spacetime. In a distant area, a thunderous explosion sounded, and suddenly, a large number of Hell��s Army appeared!


    The distance from Hell to Broken Sky Mountain was too vast.


    The Dark Azure Divine Kingdom had long been preparing. With their intervention, numerous passages were constructed within Broken Sky Mountain. Once the army came out of Hell, they first gathered in these passages and then stormed into the battlefield.


    ��Bad news, the passages have collapsed!��


    Among these Hell powerhouses was a being in a Hell robe with sinister eyes, who had been manipulating the passages to input the army here.


    Chu Yuan strode forth, crossing spacetime, striking at them.


    Now his cultivation had truly reached the Supreme level, his strength incomparably greater than before, almost possessing the ability to reverse spacetime and annihilate all existence at will.


    His palm pressed down, Divine Abilities Supreme, infinite power manifested like a colossal millstone.


    Bang, bang, bang, the scene unfolding before him was like putting beans into a millstone to crush, squeezing out their essence.


    Those beans were Hell��s Army.


    ��Ah! How dare you destroy our Hell��s Army, Hell will trample you down!��


    The sinister-eyed being screamed tragically. He had fought in Hell before but had never witnessed such a terrifying scene. He had thought arriving at Broken Sky Mountain would be a feast of plundering prey.


    But here, it was Hell claiming their lives.


    The struggle of the sinister-eyed being was futile, and as the millstone-like hand descended, his body exploded.


    ��With just a palm strike, an entire Hell��s passage army is annihilated. Your Highness��s Supreme Divine Abilities are truly invincible!��


    The War God revered deeply.


    ��This... this strength!��


    Blood Rose was staggered too. In his Second Heaven state, he felt diminutive in front of the emperor. His eyes then brightened, ��By crossing the calamity with his power, I can return later. I have said, I will definitely go back!��


    ��Sun, Moon, and Star Divine Generals, if not now, then when will you breakthrough?��


    Chu Yuan roared.


    He had annihilated Hell��s Army within the passageway, refined into rolling essence, and gathered tremendous energy, allowing his subordinates to breakthrough now.


    And within the empire, the Sun, Moon, and Star Divine Generals were the closest to reaching the Supreme status.


    ��Breakthrough to Supreme!��


    The Sun, Moon, and Star Divine Generals bellowed.


    They should have broken through long ago.


    Boom!


    The trio��s aura combined, assaulting with billions of galaxies, countless galaxies rolling, three Supreme Divine Tribulations arriving, with an intense abundance of tribulation aura, gale-force winds, lightning, heavenly thunder, and earth fire, submerging the area in a tidal wave.


    ��Broke through unharmed, and with one more like me, Little Thunder will forever be loyal to the Emperor!��


    Thunder Beast could finally not hold it in anymore.


    Previously, it had swallowed a Yelei Tong with the same attribute as itself and had gone on a killing spree when Hell��s Army charged, wanting to breakthrough in front of the Emperor.


    Four tribulations descended upon the ancient source sky fragment, each an immense God��s Pillar.


    What an impressive and vast scene.


    ��With this, my Divine Court will gain four more Supremes!��


    War God was delighted, for these were the breakthroughs of four Supremes, not Sovereign Gods.


    Every Supreme in the Heavenly Broken Mountains is a regional hegemon, and the stronger the empire��s strength, the happier he becomes.


    Their tribulation was not like Chu Yuan��s, who could casually overcome it, but would last for a while.


    ��What a thrill!��


    Thunder Beast was invigorated.


    Several days later, it successfully broke through to become a Supreme, its size several times larger than before, holding its head high, proudly declared, ��From now on, call me Supreme Thunder Beast!��


    And a day or two later.


    The tribulation of the three Divine Generals also ended, with the galaxies, sun, and moon revolving around them, infinite energy erupting, although all were of the first-tier realm, when the three combined, Sun, Moon, and Star, they represented the true essence of the universe.


    It can be said, even opponents of the second-tier couldn��t match them.


    With the emergence of four more Supremes, Chu Yuan immediately felt the Divine Court��s destiny surge, each Supreme like a towering God��s Pillar, emanating within the empire, offering immense reassurance to those who saw.


    ��Good, very good, extremely good.��


    Chu Yuan said ��good�� three times in a row.


    This time, he had to thank the great war between the two divine nations.


    If they hadn��t summoned numerous strong beings from the Thirty-Three Heavens, Chu Yuan might not have found so much essence, nor would so many breakthroughs to Supreme have occurred, and the empire wouldn��t have gained four more Supremes.


    Previously, there were only a few Supremes within the Divine Court, facing vast wars, many matters required his direct supervision, constraining his actions.


    But now, War God, Blood Rose, Bei Yue, and the fierce Sun, Moon, and Star Divine Generals, Thunder Beast had all reached Supreme, giving him more troops to dispatch.


    Next, people like Shen Youzhe, the Reawakened might also have the potential to become Supremes.


    The more powerful subordinates he had, the more he could achieve.


    There were also two Supreme Divine Artifact Promotion Cards, with War God General and Sovereign of the Prison returning to the empire, soaking in the pool for a while, they also had the potential to become Supreme.


    ��Please instruct the next move, Your Majesty!��


    War God said.


    ��Next step!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze sharpened.


    In the sky dome above, dark and light energies were fiercely intertwining.


    This was the clash of two great divine nations, with many strong beings constantly converging through numerous channels.

 Chapter 1100 - 1100 1110 Killing Rampage

    ?Chapter 1100: Chapter 1110: Killing Rampage Chapter 1100: Chapter 1110: Killing Rampage ��Listen to my command, kill the enemy army!��


    Chu Yuan shouted.


    At this point, there were so many armies within the Ancient Source Heaven Fragment, they seemed endless, vast like a sea of smoke.


    Chu Yuan immediately targeted a Hell passage. Using the power of the Void Gate, he swept out void energy and struck, causing a terrible disaster in an instant.


    The moment the passage broke open, Hell��s Army was revealed inside.


    ��Charge!��


    Led by Bei Yue at the front to absorb damage, the War Gods charged forward.


    At this moment, their morale was boundless. Under Chu Yuan��s leadership, they were simply pushing forward ruthlessly, slaying every opponent they could see.


    Chu Yuan could obviously see that the truly elite armies of both days were fiercely fighting at the core, and now he decided to become a Hunter, slaying the powerhouses of both days to strengthen his Divine Martial Dynasty.


    With each Hell passage that was slain, the armies inside could be refined into boundless original energy.


    Chu Yuan not only killed Hell��s Army but also massacred the armies within the Disaster Crossing Heaven. It was a chaotic slaughter; no one spotted by him could escape his hunt.


    ��Hahaha, this is so exhilarating!��


    Thunder Beast laughed wildly.


    Its killing power was even more fierce than that of the War Gods. After all, it controlled thunder magic. Charging forward, it created a sea of thunder, and relying on its physical body, it feared no ordinary damage.


    The Rejuvenator stood tall on the battlefield, her Rejuvenation Scepter tapping continuously. Each breath of purifying aura fell, cleansing the hidden dangers brought by the hellish aura.


    In a short time, they had breached five or six Hell passages.


    Chu Yuan was delighted, as in this slaughter, Shen Youzhe had absorbed enough Hell energy and had successfully broken through to the Supreme level.


    After all, Shen Youzhe��s attributes matched Hell, and it was natural for him to break through after absorbing so many hellish powerhouses.


    ��These armies are of the Divine Martial Dynasty; their power is so immense, utterly unstoppable, crushing Hell��s Army like rolling over them!��


    ��Look how quickly the Divine Martial Dynasty slaughters, and look at that Divine Martial Emperor, opening a Hell passage voluntarily. Good heavens, what kind of mana is the Divine Martial Emperor using to break the passage in one strike, pulling out all the creatures from Hell!��


    ��The Divine Martial Dynasty is too ferocious!��


    ...


    Inside the Ancient Source Heaven fragment, there were also many other forces, trapped here, unable to escape. Just when they were in despair, the Divine Martial Dynasty descended like heavenly troops, sweeping across and slaughtering countless hellish powerhouses.


    Chu Yuan was not there to save them but to plunder benefits, treating Hell��s Army as a resource.


    However, due to the Divine Martial Dynasty��s push in the outer regions, they indirectly resolved many people��s predicaments, and some weaker forces started to feel grateful towards the Divine Martial.


    ��Breach this Hell passage.��


    Chu Yuan saw a Hell passage that was several times larger than any he had seen before.


    Killing along this path, he had actually slain more and more powerful beings from Hell, mainly because there were too many beings in Hell itself; many powerful forces from Hell would capture large amounts of cannon fodder for combat, forming assault tides.


    In this Hell passage, once it was breached by the army, there appeared a humanoid figure with wings on its back, a dark golden Asura filled with dread.


    He flapped his wings frantically, trying to flee.


    ��Transforming Heavenly Pot!��


    With a single motion, Chu Yuan enveloped him. The Transforming Heavenly Pot opened, swallowing him inside. After a dozen breaths or so, he shook the pot, and an aquatic essence emerged, refined into Dark Divine Liquid.


    The two most precious resources of the Dark Divine Body are Dark Divine Liquid and Divine Bloodstone.


    Dark Divine Essence required the refinement of spiritually dark beings.


    ��Refining Dark Divine Essence is much easier than acquiring Celestial Crystals.��


    Chu Yuan laughed, seeing the numerous forces of Hell as potential resources.


    ��Your Majesty, we cannot continue to stay here,�� Shangguan Feiyu reported. ��Look, more and more armies arrive each day. While they may only be targeting other factions in Heaven��s End City incidentally, at this rate, we will ultimately be unable to escape.��


    The War God said, ��I am not worried about that, but I think it��s best if the two divine nations fight each other as fiercely as possible.��


    ��You��re right; this place grows more dangerous as time passes.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    He knew that with so many powerful beings descending these past two days, they were serious this time.


    He looked up at the sky where the forces of light and dark were colliding fiercely, and gateways appeared one after another. Over time, the heavens of darkness and light were nearly connecting, almost enveloping the fragmented world.


    ��Let��s go, break through with me!��


    Chu Yuan led his troops to break out.


    ��Hmm? Those are the forces of the Yuan Mo Sect, I can sense Shangguan Feiyu��s presence.��


    After breaking through a section, Chu Yuan suddenly noticed on his right that the forces of the Yuan Mo Sect were being heavily surrounded.


    ��That��s good; I��ll help Shangguan Feiyu this time. After the big battle between the two nations concludes, I may need the Yuan Mo Sect��s help for the next steps. Having more friends can do no harm.��


    Chu Yuan plowed through violently; he was already intent on seizing resources and did not mind slaying more.


    At that moment, Shangguan Feiyu indeed faced great peril.


    ��Vice Sect Master, what should we do? There are more and more Transcendent beings, and we��re completely surrounded. We��re about to be unable to break out!��


    The forces attacking Shangguan Feiyu consisted of Transcendent beings.


    ��Don��t panic, we will definitely break out!��


    Shangguan Feiyu remained calm. ��It seems our sect has no choice but to use the Forbidden Technique. The Sect Master worried earlier about a conspiracy. Even at the risk of losing our states, we must break out. This is our last chance!��


    ��Yuan Mo Sect, Shangguan Feiyu, I��ve seen your intel. It��s impressive you��ve reached such a realm in the minor Heaven��s End Mountains.��


    A tall man with an aura thick as the heavens stepped forward, looking down at Shangguan Feiyu with a condescending gaze, ��Like this, I can offer you a way out; kneel and obediently surrender your Soul Origin to become my concubine, and come with me to the Heavenly Nirvana Sect.��


    The supporter behind the Heavenly Nirvana Divine Nation was the Heavenly Nirvana Sect.


    Their clan��s power controlled a vast force in the Transcendent Heaven and even controlled several states in other regions of the multiverse, providing them with geniuses and resources.


    ��Really? To become your concubine.��


    Shangguan Feiyu spoke icily, ��Fine, but I fear you may not be fortunate enough to enjoy that.��


    ��Haha, my fortune is great indeed. You should know how many desire to become my concubines but never had the chance,�� the man laughed loudly.


    ��Be careful, this woman cultivates demonic arts and is cunning and ruthless. Do not underestimate her,�� someone warned.


    ��It does not matter. If I can��t control even one woman, then my years of cultivation would be for nothing. So, have you decided?��


    As the man spoke, his killing move was already underway, ��You will be subdued by me.��


    ��Subdue me? Let��s see if you have the capability!��


    Shangguan Feiyu wasn��t afraid of this man, but the many strong ones accompanying him were too much; she was about to use a Forbidden Technique.


    ��Divine Martial sends forth!��


    But just then, a tumultuous clamor of battle burst forth, and a powerful army instantly tore open a passageway and charged through.

 Chapter 1101 - 1101 1111 Those Who Block the Way Shall Die

    ?Chapter 1101: Chapter 1111: Those Who Block the Way Shall Die Chapter 1101: Chapter 1111: Those Who Block the Way Shall Die ��The powerful warriors of Divine Martial Dynasty have arrived!��


    Shangguan Feiyu breathed a sigh of relief at that moment. She really didn��t want to use the forbidden secret technique unless it was a matter of utter desperation, for the damage it inflicted was too great.


    Seeing that figure, she knew that there was no longer any danger today.


    ��Exterminate them, rescue Yuan Mo Sect,�� Chu Yuan commanded.


    Without any superfluous words, the army of Divine Martial Dynasty immediately launched an attack.


    ��Good, cooperate with Divine Martial Dynasty, counter-attack them!�� Shangguan Feiyu also shouted loudly.


    ��This is bad, another powerful warrior has come!��


    These people were terrified, the killing aura of the Divine Martial Dynasty��s army brought with it an immense pressure. They were like an unstoppable force of heavenly soldiers and generals, changing their complexions drastically. They communicated for reinforcements while trying to break out.


    ��Leave none alive.��


    ��How dare you!��


    The man who had previously wanted Shangguan Feiyu to become his consort shouted, ��Try to touch me and see, my ancestor is a Celestial God of the Tian Nie Sect, a half-Heavenly Dao entity. If you kill me, your entire dynasty will be annihilated!��


    ��Half-Heavenly Dao,�� Chu Yuan remarked.


    ��Hmph, now just let us leave without any trouble!�� The man thought Chu Yuan was already frightened.


    But suddenly, Chu Yuan��s palm shot out, with a surge of strong Soul Power vibrations. The man died with his eyes wide open, unable to believe that Chu Yuan would be so ruthlessly decisive and snatch away his life just like that.


    It didn��t take long for the two armies to clash and annihilate this group of people.


    ��Today, thanks to the Divine Emperor��s help, otherwise Feiyu would have been in peril,�� Shangguan Feiyu said gratefully. She was glad that she had established a good relationship with Chu Yuan on the Celestial God Mountain; otherwise, why would he bother to save her? She sighed, ��Alas, it was also my greed. Had I left earlier, I wouldn��t have fallen into such danger. Now, I��ve wasted even more time. The entire world has now become a battlefield between two vast armies.��


    ��Immortal, it seems you have gained a great advantage this time,�� said Chu Yuan.


    ��I did gain something. An inheritance from Ancient Origin Heaven that could allow me to break through to the Fourth Sky Realm. But all the inheritance counts for nothing if I cannot safely leave this place.�� Shangguan Feiyu had no regrets. The path of cultivation was indeed about seizing the heavens�� mandate; without this all-out effort, it would have been very hard for her to make the breakthrough to the Fourth Sky Realm.


    ��Alright, I won��t concern myself with exactly what inheritance you��ve received. The great war between the two nations has reached its most intense moment. Up there in the sky, the pathways of both sides are about to enclose, leaving this battlefield to them. Let��s break out and enjoy the spectacle from the outside,�� proposed Chu Yuan.


    ��Everything according to the Divine Emperor��s will!�� Shangguan Feiyu nodded her head. The Chu Yuan she saw today was entirely different from the one she met on Celestial God Mountain.


    Boom!


    Chu Yuan gazed into the high heavens, where the clear divide between the forces of the two divine nations was nearly closing. At the intersection, countless armies engaged in battle, determined to transform the fragments of Ancient Origin Heaven into an enclosed battlefield.


    ��Attack!��


    At his command, the mighty Divine Martial Dynasty��s army rushed out like a tide in an instant.


    They were bursting with the will to fight, gripping their weapons tightly, following the lead of the warriors at the forefront into battle.


    ��Such momentum!�� Shangguan Feiyu��s spirit was shaken by the army��s momentum, something her Yuan Mo Sect could not compare with.


    ��I will tear open a pathway through the heavens and earth for you!�� Chu Yuan stood proudly, suppressing the ancient azure heavens, wielding the Sovereign Holy Sword and cleaving through the air.


    Shangguan Feiyu immediately saw that at the juncture of the two pathways, a storm of destruction raged, opening up numerous voids.


    ��Those people shouldn��t be rushing out to meet their deaths, they should just die inside, don��t let them escape!��


    ��Death, all death, they are the people from the Divine Martial Dynasty, they��ve been slaughtering wildly inside, and my Hell��s army has suffered their massacre, we must seal them inside!��


    ��Courting death!��


    ...


    The powerhouses of both sides were battling, but suddenly, seeing the Divine Martial Dynasty��s forces charge over, attackers immediately came forth.


    ��Those who block my path, shall be killed without mercy!��


    Chu Yuan held the heavens with one hand, his left fist condensed with immense power, and he struck out, instantly a divine light that pierced the heavens annihilated the army blocking his way in the blink of an eye.


    ��Kill!��


    The Celestial God Emperor led the charge, the army fanned out on both flanks sweeping away those who came over.


    The ferociousness of Chu Yuan��s onslaught also provoked both powers to anger and shock.


    A Hellish woman stood atop a ferocious beast resembling a tyrannosaur, barking fiercely, ��How dare you disregard my Hell��s army with such audacity, I will make you pay the price!��


    The woman��s strength was formidable, especially that of the tyrannosaur, spewing out a foul stench.


    ��Bei Yue, slay it.��


    At the command, Bei Yue struck down with a massive hand, and before the Hell tyrannosaur could unleash its power, it was suppressed and slaughtered, then Bei Yue stormed into the army, rampaging and killing.


    ��What a magnificent Bei Yue, it already possesses the power of the Second Heavenly Realm, pity my Yuan Mo Sect doesn��t have one!��


    Shangguan Feiyu also envied it, but he knew that only a being like the Divine Martial Emperor had the standing to subdue such a beastly race.


    ��My pet beast!��


    The woman��s face changes dramatically, as this is the ferocious beast she had subdued with great difficulty, and it was annihilated in an instant.


    Before she could even begin to feel anger, a vast hand descended from the sky, and with a snap, the woman��s body was shattered in an instant, obliterated outright and turned into energy.


    ��Break out!��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan also heard the thunderous roar, as the two passageways fused together, and even more powerful fighters were rapidly crossing over.


    ��Those who block the way, die!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes swept across, his Sovereign Holy Sword clearing the path, with an unrivaled force of slaughter, a sword light transfigured into a river of stars, and those caught up in this river were instantly minced and dissolved into energy.


    ��Let��s see who else dares to stop our escape!��


    Shangguan Feiyu had also gone demonic.


    At this moment, where was the gentleness she had shown in front of Chu Yuan? She was now a veritable goddess of slaughter, her garments stained red.


    The army��s charge out was unstoppable.


    ��Heavenly Ash Divine Formation!��


    From the heavenly descent, the powerhouses of the Heavenly Ash Divine Sect employed the Heavenly Ash Divine Formation; if enveloped, everything seemed to undergo nirvana, entering it along with the void.


    Chu Yuan abruptly employed the Great Soul Technique with the Soul��s Gate, those who cast the Heavenly Ash Divine Formation were instantly petrified, then they were swept away by a great hand.


    It was utterly terrifying!


    This brutal killing method made them tremble in fear, too ferocious indeed, anyone who dared show up in front of them met the horrific fate of being savagely torn apart, it was simply unstoppable.


    Especially the Divine Martial Emperor, whose slaughter was even more terrifying.


    ��Quick, quick, quick, we cannot hold them back before more formidable elders descend, we can no longer stop them!��


    While the army was assaulting the firmament, they directly tore open the fabric of time and space, and no one dared stand in their way.


    ��Courting death!��


    At this moment, forces from both passageways descended, all at least above the power level of the Fourth Heavenly Realm and attacked without equal.


    ��Void Gate!��


    But by this time, Chu Yuan was just a step away from leaving the Ancient Source Heaven; he blocked those manifold forces, then constructed a channel with the Void Gate, and the army rapidly disappeared within this realm.

 Chapter 1102 - 1102 1122 Ming Cang Defeated Four Updates

    ?Chapter 1102: Chapter 1122: Ming Cang Defeated [Four Updates] Chapter 1102: Chapter 1122: Ming Cang Defeated [Four Updates] ��Damn it, what trick did the Divine Martial Emperor use to let them escape!�� Now, the true powerhouses of Hell��s Sky and Crossing Calamity Sky had arrived, and their expressions were far from pleasant, all aware that the Divine Martial Dynasty had slain many of their armies during this time.


    After all, it was a battle across realms, and constructing a channel for the rapid transport of a large army was costly. They had been consolidating the channel until this moment when they finally succeeded.


    ��Alright, don��t worry about them for now. Slaughter Hell��s Army and engage in combat with them; gain the upper hand for the Celestial Nirvana Nation in the battle at Heaven Severing Mountains. As for the Divine Martial Dynasty, after we annihilate the Cang Abyss, we can deal with them however we want.��


    They didn��t dwell too much on the Divine Martial.


    They knew deeply that Cang Abyss was their most immediate and formidable opponent.


    The value of Heaven Severing Mountains was immense. With something divine like the Heaven-reaching Divine Mountain within its control, their powers would greatly increase; otherwise, they would not have paid such a high price to conduct a battle across realms.


    However, the Lord of Heaven Severing City was too strong, making her difficult to deal with.


    The first step was to gain control of more than half of Heaven Severing Mountains, then contend with the Lord of Heaven Severing City.


    This battle was critical for them.


    ��Kill this bunch of beings within Crossing Calamity Sky!��


    Hell��s Army was brutal and savage.


    At this moment, the entire Ancient Origin Sky fragment had turned into a sealed battlefield, where the powerhouses of both realms had launched a brutal slaughter.


    ��We finally left; this time was perilous, yet the gains were immense.��


    Shangguan Feiyu was still shaken but relieved they had the Divine Martial Emperor with them. Looking at the blood-stained fragment of the world, she said, ��Your Majesty, the people from both realms have started fighting!��


    ��Yes, they have indeed started.�� Chu Yuan nodded.


    ��Let them fight like dogs first, slowly and surely.�� Shangguan Feiyu sneered, ��Your Majesty, if a victor emerges from them, what will you do?��


    ��If the outcome emerges from this battle, the victorious side will undoubtedly march with an invincible momentum towards the annihilation of the other. After paying such a high price, how could they be willing to stop? Since one must fall, what we must do is also to engage in an annihilation war and seize the advantages. This is the righteous path!�� Chu Yuan declared.


    He had already had an idea in mind; he was determined to partake in the spoils of war. After all, if a vast divine nation were to fall, imagine how much wealth that would entail��


    Enough to make his own divine nation even more formidable.


    Heaven Severing City would also not want to see a single power dominating and would support him. He needed to seize this opportunity.


    His realm was now Supreme, and he could do even more.


    ��An annihilation war, to seize the benefits!��


    Shangguan Feiyu��s eyes shone, saying, ��Very well, just as it should be. I hope Yuan Mo Sect can have more cooperation with the Divine Martial Nation when the time comes.��


    She needed to continue maintaining a good relationship with Divine Martial. The mystery the Divine Martial Emperor brought to her was immense; she could not see through him at all.


    To put it unpleasantly, even if she took ten thousand steps back, if Yuan Mo Sect could no longer hold its ground, she had left herself a way out.


    Chu Yuan spoke, ��We��re not in a rush for the rest. Now, let��s see the final outcome of this battle between both realms.��


    He had not rushed back to the Dynasty but was watching from a great distance. Chu Yuan wanted to control the first-hand battle reports.


    The warfare between the two realms, with its fiercely blazing flames, would not end in a short time.


    Chu Yuan��s divine vision pierced through the void, faintly observing the scene of battle, where chaos and darkness reigned without light,


    ��The killing is too brutal.��


    The wars Shangguan Feiyu had experienced before were nothing compared to the current slaughter between the two realms, merely a drizzle.


    And this was just the beginning of the war for annihilation.


    After the battle raged on for several months with countless dead, a victor finally emerged.


    ��The results are out!��


    Chu Yuan��s spirit jolted, the might of Hell��s realm was collapsing; their vast armies retreated back through the passage, while the warriors of the Divine Martial Dynasty surged in morale, countering into the Hell��s pathway, numerous Supreme Gods collapsing the passageways of Hell.


    ��Victory is decided, the Divine Martial Dynasty��s support from the Divine Martial Kingdom has grown even firmer, they defeated the Ming Cang Kingdom and secured the upper hand, once the battlefield here is cleansed, they will launch the battle to annihilate Ming Cang.��


    Seeing this, Chu Yuan already knew the next move on the board and said, ��It��s time to leave.��


    ��I should also return to Yuan Mo Sect!��


    Shangguan Feiyu bid farewell to Chu Yuan.


    ��Prepare for war, the true battle begins now, monitor the war��s direction in Divine Martial Kingdom. Once they initiate their attack on Ming Cang Kingdom, the Divine Warriors must take action, War God, take responsibility for this.��


    Chu Yuan commanded.


    ��At your command!��


    War God was boiling with enthusiasm, his realm breakthrough requiring countless grand battles to temper himself.


    ��The Three Celestial Deities of Sun, Moon, and Stars.��


    ��Present!��


    ��The path of the dynasty��s invasion is set, march along the empire��s borders, all the way to the frontiers of Ming Cang Kingdom. Any powers along the way that do not surrender shall be annihilated!��


    ��Lei Beast, you also take a section of the grand army and coordinate with the Three Celestial Deities. Once we reach the border of Ming Cang, War God will lead the troops to follow up. Everything must be swift, to keep pace with Divine Martial Kingdom. In this grand feast, we intend to take a large bite, not merely sip soup.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��First, back to the Divine Kingdom.��


    The Divine Martial Army immediately returned to the Divine Dynasty.


    Upon returning, Chu Yuan��s realm had reached Supreme.


    He reversed the faster flow of time and allocated all resources to the construction of the Sky Warships, hoping to create a few before the battle of kingdom annihilation commenced.


    The pace of the Divine Martial Kingdom was also very fast; in just half a month, their forces reassembled and audaciously invaded the Ming Cang Kingdom.


    Their incursion was unstoppable.


    The previous battle in the Ancient Source Heaven Fragment had decimated many of their strongholds, and the Hell��s Army, already in disarray, could not reassemble so quickly.


    ��Your Majesty, the battle has begun!��


    War God joyfully reported.


    ��The frontlines have already been subdued by the Three Celestial Deities with lightning speed, clearing the path for our troops. Now it is our turn to act, but although Ming Cang Kingdom lost a battle, I know they will not admit defeat and will still have a countermeasure, a fiercer counterattack.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��The closest to the frontline is the Cold Abysmal Celestial Field. Once we take this field as our point... but wait, do not initiate the assault right away. After the Divine Martial Kingdom has been attacking for half a month and the battle intensifies, then we strike.��


    ��That��s exactly how it should be fought. Ming Cang Kingdom is not without countermeasures. Let the Divine Martial Kingdom fight the toughest battle, while our aim is to seize benefits while preserving ourselves as much as possible.��


    War God nodded, brave but not reckless.


    An extra half-month��s time, just right for deploying troops and sending out generals.


    ��Go and prepare.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand; in front of him laid numerous memorials and the morphed map of Celestial Rupture Mountain.


    ��This territory, I claim it!��


    Chu Yuan declared.


    Inside Celestial Rupture City.


    Though the flames of war had not touched them, they too were inextricably linked.


    ��The Divine Martial Dynasty��s support for the Divine Martial Kingdom is indeed impressive; the army of Hell��s realm was routed, such a war of annihilation hasn��t occurred in a long time.��


    Supreme God Yun Xi was also observing the map, using Divine Abilities to deduce the spread of the war flames, with special attention to the position of the Divine Martial Dynasty.

 Chapter 1103 - 1103 113 Jackals Wolves Tigers and Leopards

    ?Chapter 1103: Chapter 113: Jackals, Wolves, Tigers, and Leopards Chapter 1103: Chapter 113: Jackals, Wolves, Tigers, and Leopards The feeling that the Divine Martial Emperor gave her was like an abyss, unfathomable.


    She also knew about the scene when the Divine Martial Dynasty carried out a massacre within the fragments of the ancient ruins, which had caused an uproar and yielded great benefits.


    She waved her hand to continue mapping the trends of warfare and watched intently.


    ��My Lord, the King of the Celestial Field has launched a frontal assault, breaking through twenty territories of the abyssal realms in succession, forcing them to shrink their defense lines and passively defend. Then, Bei Yue, the Yuan Mo Sect, and many other forces followed suit, encircling them like hungry wolves. The Divine Martial Dynasty has stationed troops in the frigid realms, and they should launch an attack soon.��


    Someone said, ��The Celestial Field has lost this battle and broken too many of their elite, upsetting the balance. It��s as if walls are collapsing and everyone is pushing it further. I can already see the fall of a vast godly realm. Should our Tian Duan City also join this gluttonous feast and partake in the division?��


    People in Tian Duan City couldn��t help but itch to join the fight.


    ��We won��t make a move!�� Yun Xi, the Supreme God, stated firmly.


    ��Why?�� Someone was puzzled.


    ��Because it��s pointless. What treasures within the Celestial Field are worth our attention? We don��t value those resources. Although they have lost a battle, I have been in both overt and covert struggles with them for many years and know all too well that it��s not that easy or straightforward. They surely have a contingency plan. Besides, without any treasures that pique our interest, why bother wasting the lives of our warriors there?��


    Yun Xi, the Supreme God, saw things differently from the standpoint of Tian Duan City.


    ��In fact, I also didn��t expect the support for the Celestial Field God Sect to be that substantial. Let them go on their killing spree. I hope the Celestial Field��s counterattack is even more intense and fierce. Dog eat dog, the more of their elite die, the more advantageous it is for us.��


    She continued, ��The most important thing is for our master to achieve Heavenly Dao. That is eternally unchangeable. Once Heavenly Dao is achieved, what does it matter whether it��s the Celestial Field Nation or the Celestial Field God Sect?��


    Indeed, if not for the backing of the powers behind the two godly realms, the entire Tian Duan Mountain would belong to them.


    ��Yes, the City Lord must achieve Heavenly Dao.��


    ��Hmph! The Heavenly Field may be vast and the Celestial Field God Sect strong, but they are just one force within the Heavenly Field. If it truly came to war, who would we fear?��


    ...


    Outside the frosty realms.


    ��War God, the Celestial Field has successively conquered multiple territories of the abyssal realms, forcing them into retreat. The Yuan Mo Sect and Bei Yue have already caught up, with a vast number of forces slaughtering their way into the borders of the abyssal realms, plundering resources and wealth rampantly. We absolutely cannot fall behind.��


    The Divine Martial generals were eager to get into the fray. Without the Celestial Field Nation taking the lead, there would have been no chance to invade.


    ��The time has come. Following His Majesty��s directives, it is time for us to launch our attack. Listen to my command! Follow this path through the frosty realms and charge into the capital of the abyssal realms. Remember to always keep an eye on the Celestial Field��s movements, and leave the toughest nuts for them to crack!��


    The War God��s thunderous voice resonated.


    The Divine Martial generals nodded and shouted, ��Onward to victory!��


    ��To battle!��


    A vast godly warship appeared, as vast as a star. Chu Yuan had returned and had only managed to build one such ship despite expending such an enormous amount of resources.


    The warship shimmered with a sheen like secret silver, resembling the pinnacle of mechanical technology infused into its construction. Its defense alone would prevent it from being sunk by a Supreme God within a few strikes.


    The generals had long been accustomed to the incomprehensible equipment that His Majesty would sometimes produce.


    At this moment, the army set out. The frosty realms were the forefront of resistance against the Divine Martial forces. The abyssal realm nation had set up numerous armies there early on.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Following the same old routine, endless firepower rained down like droplets, destroying the enchantments they had set up along the way.


    ��Frosty realms, your demise is inevitable. Any who dare resist the valiant forces of the Divine Martial will be shown no mercy; those who are wise will immediately surrender to us, and only then will your lives be spared!��


    The War God��s gaze turned towards the towering fortress connected to the heavily fortified city, his booming voice rolling out.


    ��Divine Martial, you��re courting death!��


    Within the chill and secluded Celestial Field, the roars of powerful beings echoed, filled with anger and frustration.


    ��What forces they are, had it not been for that accursed and despicable Heavenly Nirvana Dynasty, these people wouldn��t dare to attack.��


    But now, every one of them has turned into jackals and leopards, each seeking to tear flesh from their bodies.


    ��We can��t let them breach our Ming Cang!��


    The strongest of the Ming Cang Dynasty shouted, showing no intention of retreating.


    Although defeated by the forces of Heavenly Nirvana, they were not without the power to resist.


    ��Stubborn fools, all should be executed!��


    The War God did not waste words with them; the top warriors of the Ming Cang Dynasty had long been deployed to the major battle against Heavenly Nirvana.


    Despite also having many strong fighters set up here, the Divine Martial Dynasty was sending its elite into battle.


    ��Be cautious, their fires of war are fierce, we must defend our Celestial Field fortress.��


    They also realized that the Divine Martial��s attacks were too ferocious.


    ��Lord War God, they are trying to drag out the fight with us!��


    Spotting many defensive enchantments emerging around the fortress, a figure only half a step from the Supreme Dao spoke out.


    ��Yes, this is indeed the tactic of delay. Regarding the battle with Heavenly Nirvana, this deity has observed it as well, they also rely on the advantage of their homeland��s borders to defend, with the aim of buying time, they still plan to construct a passageway to Hell, summoning the strong from Hell, bringing in more armies for a desperate counterattack!��


    The War God��s gaze was piercing: ��Therefore, we must break through this realm with our fiercest offense!��


    ��Bei Yue, Lei Beast, you two take the vanguard, use artillery to cover your advance, shatter their fortress for this deity!��


    The War God gave the command.


    ��Hehe, I��ve been waiting for this moment, haha, Lei Grandpa is here!��


    Lei Beast unleashed the Supreme Thunder Spell, striking down with divine retribution, followed by Bei Yue rushing in, without any apparent use of spells, its massive and hard body crashed through, instantly reducing many fortresses to ash.


    Bei Yue shouted excitedly, to it, this was less like a war and more like the destruction of toys.


    Black mist spread, shrouding the surroundings, naturally, they had the power to counter it, constructing a realm suitable for their combat, permeated with the breath of Hell, detrimental to all creatures not of Hell, greatly weakening their Mana.


    Hell��s legions brought not only slaughter but also transformed each Celestial Field into Hell.


    ��Purification!��


    The Reviver appeared, employing the secret technique of the Purifying World.


    Though she was only half a step from the Supreme being and could not completely rejuvenate the troops in a major battle, her marching with the army was meant to toughen her, to help her breakthrough.


    ��The most detestable aura, this is the power of the Purifying World!��


    The warriors of the Ming Cang Dynasty roared, if there was one realm that could restrain their powers, it was the Purifying World.


    They wielded the power of rejuvenation and purification, representing a sort of origin of life.


    ��It is unnecessary to use all our strength to attack such a minor Celestial Field as the chill and secluded one, the combat power displayed now is already sufficient!��


    The War God knew that his Divine Martial might have become, aside from the Heavenly Nirvana Dynasty, the biggest thorn in the flesh for the Ming Cang Dynasty.


    ��With the swift and fierce force of thunder, press down hard!�� The War God��s palm clenched, and instantly, endless sounds transmitted.

 Chapter 1104 - 1104 1144 The Heavenly Pot Reveals Its Power

    ?Chapter 1104: Chapter 1144: The Heavenly Pot Reveals Its Power Chapter 1104: Chapter 1144: The Heavenly Pot Reveals Its Power The Celestial Field of Cold Seclusion had fallen.


    Although the Divine Martial Dynasty had laid layers of defense in this place, in face of the fierce attack from the elite forces of Shen Wu, after holding out for five days, they had been breached.


    ��What a pity,�� the War God shook his head.


    Though the Celestial Field had been taken, they were prepared, and as the defenses were about to be breached, they activated teleports and escaped, leaving not many of the enemy beheaded.


    Of course, the War God was not surprised.


    Better to die a camel than live as a horse, the Divine Martial Dynasty, despite facing the encirclement by many forces, still possessed formidable strength.


    ��Sovereign, what shall our next move be?�� the Rejuvenator asked.


    She had been continuously purifying, her aura now nearing the Supreme God level.


    Rejuvenation and purification, this was her path of cultivation, an auxiliary force within the army.


    ��We rest on the move.��


    The War God glanced at the Rejuvenator and nodded, ��Now we shall continue along this route and fight our way through. With the speed of the warship, it will take about ten days to reach the next Celestial Field. We will encounter more and more armies along the way, but we cannot afford to slow down!��


    This time, as long as they kept breaching the defenses of each Celestial Field, driving straight through without the need for construction, their speed was quite swift.


    The army continued its campaign.


    ��Your Majesty, in the span of four months, Lord War God has already consecutively breached eight of Ming Cang��s great Celestial Fields, and now troops are stationed at the Celestial Field of Southern Bone, soon to launch a total offensive against the Ancient Territory of Southern Bone.��


    Inside the Divine Dynasty, Chu Yuan looked at the frontline war reports, very pleased.


    Breaking through eight Celestial Fields in four months, the War God was indeed fast, after all, more time had been spent on the march.


    ��The Celestial Field of Southern Bone is a tough nut to crack; however, the Rejuvenator has also broken through to the realm of the Supreme.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze fell upon the location of the Celestial Field of Southern Star.


    This domain was geographically critical, the great southern gateway of the Divine Martial Dynasty. Once it fell, they could charge straight into their hinterland.


    Now, the Heavenly Nirvana Dynasty was making all-out attacks towards Ming Cang��s eastern and western regions, with the Hall Master of Yuan Mo Sect attacking from the north.


    As for the southern front, it was led by Shen Wu, accompanied by many smaller forces marching forward.


    ��Your Majesty, when can I join the battle? Staying within the Divine Capital is truly boring.��


    Blood Rose arrived, her face showing anger, dissatisfied with Chu Yuan��s arrangements. With her combat power, she should have been on the front line, not idle in the Divine Capital. This prompted her to volunteer, hoping she could join the battle.


    ��What��s the rush?��


    Chu Yuan said, ��There will be plenty of large battles to come. Right now, it is just an appetizer. The most brutal battles will happen when we lay siege to Ming Cang��s capital. When the time comes, you will campaign alongside me. There will be your chance to strike. For now, we await the outcome of the battle at the Celestial Field of Southern Bone.��


    The Celestial Field of Southern Bone, before the Shen Wu army, appeared a deep and dreary Giant Island.


    ��Along the way, they have continuously retreated, resisting for a few days before withdrawing the troops. Now it seems, their strongest gather within this Giant Island!��


    The War God glared fiercely, ��Hmph! No matter how many armies there are, the Celestial Field of Southern Bone is destined to fall. Follow my command, the army attacks, I shall break through in one battle, they cannot be allowed to delay us here!��


    ��Charge, charge, charge!��


    The Shen Wu army was at the peak of their morale, and upon the War God��s command, they immediately charged.


    Troops spread out towards the horizon, their power slashing down upon the Giant Island.


    It could be seen that the Giant Island possessed an extremely strong defense, akin to a special Divine Artifact, hammered in place, a tough barrier that must be broken if one wished to penetrate into the heartland of Ming Cang.


    ��Shen Wu is too arrogant, do they think they are the Heavenly Nirvana Dynasty?��


    Within this Giant Island, in an instant, an endless, countless horde of ghastly skeletons surged out, all of them lifeless, having lost their own lives.


    ��Skeleton army!��


    The Bone God, now at the third level of Sovereignty, saw these skeletons and shouted, ��It is said that within Hell��s realm, where all beings cease to exist and the departed spirits dwell, there lie the bones of numerous mighty beings. Damn it, they intend to deplete our strength with skeletons!��


    ��No matter how many, they must all be annihilated, His Majesty is awaiting our victorious report!��


    This was a sea of corpses strategy, but the War God was unafraid, his power reaching the heavens and piercing the earth, sweeping away with supreme aftershocks. In an instant, tens of thousands of skeletons were shattered.


    The strength of these skeletons was not actually strong, however, their numbers were too great, and there were also many powerful beings from the Ming Cang Divine Kingdom striking out.


    ��Kill!��


    The Sun, Moon, and Star Divine Generals swung their hands and unleashed the power of billions of galaxies. With a hum! A wide range of forces cleared a section of the battlefield, their goal was very clear, to find Ming Cang��s true power and not to waste time with these skeletons.


    ��Life and death cycle, Purifying World Lotus!��


    Boom! A Purifying World Lotus blossomed, the resurrectionist had reached Supreme God status, finally revealing her true terror. The light spread, and once it touched the skeletons, they lost their ability to move.


    Her combat ability wasn��t as good as the War God��s, but the Purifying World Lotus was extremely effective against them.


    ��The supreme power of Purifying World, this woman must die!��


    Seeing a large number of powerful beings die amid her purification, the Ming Cang Divine Kingdom was also enraged. Suddenly, a deadly killing intent flashed at the resurrectionist��s side, a shadow sought to backstab her.


    This was a shadowy soul, lacking a fleshly body, but its power was already supreme.


    ��Ah!��


    This shadowy soul screamed, as Shen Youzhe appeared, his curved blade hooking up, a reaper��s tool. The shadowy soul was lightly slashed by him, and its entire body was torn apart.


    ��The ambush has failed!��


    The Divine Martial Dynasty had too many talents of various sorts, which also left them somewhat helpless.


    In a multi-front battle, the Divine Martial was like the number one enemy under the Heavenly Nie Divine Kingdom.


    ��Don��t engage them head-on, use the terrain to delay the time!��


    The Ming Cang Divine Kingdom, after all, had too many experts tied up by the Heavenly Nie Divine Kingdom, and at this time, they didn��t have many other options.


    ��Delaying time?��


    The War God rose above the Giant Island, as the Hua Tian Pot appeared, seemingly just a small pot, but within it held the power to refine the heavens and transform the earth. He opened it toward the Giant Island, sweeping over it.


    The quality of the Hua Tian Pot was absolutely at the peak of a Supreme God Artifact, only an artifact containing the essence of the Heavenly Dao could contend with it.


    Even if the Ming Cang Divine Kingdom possessed such Divine Artifacts, they wouldn��t be in this battlefield.


    Hum! A Giant Island, swept up by the Hua Tian Pot, that power to refine the heavens and transform the earth caused the Giant Island itself to start melting, its terrifying refining power shaking, inciting the powerful beings within the Giant Island to cry out in fear.


    Previously, when conquering the other eight Celestial Fields, the War God had not used the Hua Tian Pot, so as not to reveal it, and now it came into play.


    ��We��re going to be refined alive!��


    ��No good, the Formation is useless now, we can��t escape!��


    ��What should we do? If this continues, we will all die here, how could they possess such a powerful Divine Artifact!��


    ��We can��t just sit here and wait for death, we must fight to survive, break out, there��s still a slim chance of life!��


    ....


    The appearance of the Hua Tian Pot shattered their plan to use the Giant Island as a defense.


    This merciless refining also broke the balance of the battlefield, letting them know that the only way to survive was to desperately break through!

 Chapter 1105 - 1105 115 What Can Be Tolerated and What

    ?Chapter 1105: Chapter 115: What Can Be Tolerated and What Cannot Chapter 1105: Chapter 115: What Can Be Tolerated and What Cannot Monstrous adepts from within Giant Island suddenly broke out.


    But War God would not let them leave so easily.


    ��Erase them!��


    War God waved his hand, standing there like the most ancient demon god, dignified and immortal. He was the first to seek a Divine spirit of supreme realm, his fist opening the Divine Path. With his own Supreme War God��s heart, few in the same realm could be his opponents.


    ��Break out!��


    A grand figure dressed in luxurious attire, he was a noble from the shadowy depths, eyes almost bleeding. Since the beginning of the battle, they had never underestimated their adversary, but War God still brought them face to face with the danger of death.


    ��Roar roar roar!��


    With beast-like brutality, the monstrous creatures stepped forward, their giant bodies and fierce bone spurs, rendering that noble afraid.


    He tore with his great hand, power that shook the world erupted.


    In just a few moves, the noble��s body was blasted open with blood holes. In the end, with a tear of his hands, his body ripped apart, blood raining down from the sky, consumed by him, a demonstration of his brutality.


    ��What a terrifying brute!��


    War God admired.


    He did not know where the brutal one had come from, as if they simply appeared out of nowhere like the resurrected, but he, clever as he was, wouldn��t ask.


    This was His Majesty��s secret.


    In such a short time, the Divine Dynasty had grown so strong. Could their most revered Godlike Emperor not have secrets?


    The brutal one tore again, his way of fighting extremely savage; those he killed were torn apart, unable to even wish for an intact body.


    The battle was too fierce, War God��s army swept through the Celestial Field��s Southern Bone armies.


    Several Yakshas from Hell just flew out in fear when Bei Yue reached out his hand and slapped them all to death, as if flattening ants.


    ��Seal off this domain!��


    War God barked.


    Warships interlocked, transforming cauldrons suspended, this Giant Island was already sealed tight. After a fierce battle, the army here was annihilated.


    ��My lord, Celestial Field��s Southern Bone has been broken, requesting instructions for the next move!��


    The morale of War God��s army was high.


    ��This battle was intense, and although we have annihilated the opposing army, we have also sustained losses ourselves. Various war equipments have been greatly damaged. What comes next is the true core territory of the Shadowy Crag Divine Kingdom; the battles there will not compare to this place.��


    War God ordered the army to rest, not blinded by victory to march blindly forward.


    He knew, despite their consecutive conquest of nine domains,


    Should they invade the inner territories, the opponents they would face would be incomparable.


    Without His Majesty present, they could not contend with such giants.


    ��Send news of this place back to our country,�� War God said.


    With the nine domains taken, he was not in a hurry to establish any order. The current situation was unstable; how could order be maintained? Sending resources back to the country continuously was the most important matter.


    Shadowy Crag Divine Kingdom, a scene akin to Hell, with a dark sun hanging in the sky.


    Such an atmosphere of Hell was unbearable for ordinary people, yet for those who cultivated the way of Hell, it was a holy land.


    An ancient and huge capital city, where various strong auras ebbed and flowed.


    This was indeed the capital of Shadowy Crag Divine Kingdom, the place with the most experts.


    Within a palace, this place was actually constructed from Divine Bloodstones.


    Back then, the ancient ancestor of the crocodile turtles spent more than half his fortune for just a few dozen Divine Bloodstones, while the War God nation had extravagantly built a palace out of them, a sight beyond comparison.


    This was not surprising.


    The War God nation might not compare to Heavenly Break City, but at least they could mine in the Ancient Blood Mine, and years of accumulation had made them very wealthy.


    ��Damn it, damn it!��


    Within the hall sat several powerful beings, where only Supreme Gods were permitted to enter.


    ��The Heavenly Nie nation has invaded our heartland, causing our nation substantial casualties, and that alone would be bearable since they have the support of the catastrophe-surmounting Heavenly Nie Sect backing them, but what about those from War God, Crimson Feather Palace, and Yuan Mo Sect? What status do they have to loot us under these circumstances? This is intolerable!�� an enraged voice said.


    ��Your Majesty, the latest war report, the Heavenly Nie nation is a mere fifteen Celestial Fields away from our capital. Crimson Feather Palace and Yuan Mo Sect have penetrated the core hinterlands, and War God has taken down the Southern Bone Celestial Field, prying open the great southern gate.��


    At this very moment, at the summit of this hall, there sat a majestic figure in a dark gold imperial robe, the King of War God nation himself.


    His strength was incredibly great, even stronger than the Supreme God Yun Xi, at the peak of the Supreme ranks, even touching the realm of the Heavenly Dao.


    Turbulent times indeed, besieged from all sides.


    For so many years since its founding, War God nation had never faced such humiliation and crisis.


    ��There��s no need to panic. Since our defeat in the Ancient Origin Heavenly World, I knew this day would come. But has War God really been defeated?��


    The King of the War God nation remained unshaken and said calmly, ��Everything is proceeding according to plan. Hell will offer us more support. Heavenly Break Mountain might not compare to the Thirty-Three Heavens, but there are things here that interest Hell. The more reckless they are now, the greater the price they will pay later.��


    ��But still, this makes my heart uneasy, rumors running rampant within the nation, saying we��re on the brink of collapse, and even the King of Heavenly Nie...��


    A minister couldn��t bring himself to continue.


    ��...wants to take my head.��


    The King of War God was unfazed, ��What of rumors? I don��t care about them. Though we��re at a disadvantage in the current battle, it��s part of the plan to let them penetrate into our heartland so that we can execute our strategy. Of course, I��m also aware that Heavenly Nie knows we have a counterattack prepared, but so long as they are bent on annihilating our nation, knowing well the dangers, they will still inevitably step into this trap. A Yangming strategy cannot be avoided.��


    ��Indeed, the time to determine the outcome of the battle has not come yet. Our nation still has trump cards to play!��


    ��Heavenly Nie I do not care for, but I only wish that when the time comes, I can lead our troops to clean up War God, Crimson Feather, and Yuan Mo!��


    A powerful being, filled with murderous rage, said: ��They are more hateful than Heavenly Nie, looting amidst the chaos, seeking to gain profit from this assault to strengthen themselves. My only wish is that when the time comes, they will be left unable to live or die, and they must be annihilated!��


    ��Yes, those three forces indeed must be eradicated!��


    ��War God...��


    The King of the War God nation also fell into deep consideration.


    He was very clear on the strength of Crimson Feather and Yuan Mo, but War God was a mystery.


    Their rise had been swift and sudden, as if they had appeared out of nowhere.


    ��Does War God also have the support of the Thirty-Three Heavens behind them? Their warship equipment is not something ordinary forces could possess, but where exactly...? This cannot be known, and the situation in Heavenly Break Mountain becomes ever more unclear.��


    The King of War God nation suspected that War God had backing from one of the Thirty-Three Heavens.


    His thoughts were not too far-fetched, considering War God��s bizarre actions.


    ��What is Heavenly Break City doing?�� he asked again.


    ��Heavenly Break City has been very calm, showing no signs of dispatching troops. We��ve been closely monitoring that place, and the aura of the City Lord��s Heavenly Dao grows increasingly profound. At such a critical moment, they cannot make a move.��


    A minister reported.


    ��So, they prefer to watch the fight from the mountain, hoping the combatants will fight more fiercely,�� said the King of War God.


    ��War God, your Highness��s orders for our arrangements have nearly succeeded. With just one command, we can strike at any time to turn the tide of battle!��

 Chapter 1106 - 1106 116 Inhumanity Four Updates

    ?Chapter 1106: Chapter 116: Inhumanity [Four Updates] Chapter 1106: Chapter 116: Inhumanity [Four Updates] One could actually address Ming Cang directly without a hint of reverence on their face.


    And the subjects of the Divine Martial Dynasty didn��t find this strange at all.


    This was a powerhouse from Hell, their sovereign was one of the mightiest rulers within Hell, controlling many powers like the Divine Martial Dynasty, where even several of the Heavenly Dao would heed this ruler��s commands.


    That was a ruthless character.


    ��Good, I have already known,�� the King of Ming Cang also had a sharpness in his eyes.


    ��Ming Cang, the sovereign hopes you won��t disappoint his expectations. You have let him down several times already. This time, the sovereign will give you more support, open the portal, and send you more warriors. The Celestial Break Mountain is very important to the sovereign; you don��t have many chances left.��


    The Hell powerhouse said coldly.


    ��I understand.��


    ��The King of Ming Cang said, ��Let��s allow the situation to develop a bit more. The time will be in three months.��


    ��Good, you prepare to leave.�� The being from Hell departed.


    ��Hell��s Sovereign!��


    Recalling that mighty power yet cruel-hearted Hell��s Sovereign, the King of Ming Cang also felt a sense of dread.


    Although he was the ruler of a nation, the sovereign��s power was too terrifying, dominating even within Hell.


    ��Tian Nie!��


    He said vehemently.


    Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��War God has already taken down nine domains and opened the southern gate!��


    At the same time, Chu Yuan also received this news and said, ��Tian Nie��s offensive is still fierce; they have the support of the Tian Nie Divine Sect and are unafraid of the Ming Cang Divine Dynasty��s overt plots. It seems like Ming Cang is resisting, but in reality, they��re also allowing the situation to deteriorate.��


    Such overt plots could not escape notice.


    ��Oh? Then what is Your Majesty planning to do next?��


    Blood Rose had already been unable to hold back.


    ��The war��s equipment is running out quickly, and it takes several months to mobilize troops. It seems I cannot leave everything to War God; I must personally lead the troops. Rose, you wanted to fight, didn��t you? Stay by my side, and I��ll let you fight to your heart��s content!��


    The true decisive battle was coming!


    At this very moment, Chu Yuan was also urgently preparing.


    Months passed in the blink of an eye.


    At a place called the Yan Rong Celestial Field in Celestial Break Mountain.


    The sky suddenly darkened, and a huge black crack tore open in the void. Countless black auras surged in, thick like seawater. The scene was akin to a tsunami sweeping over, submerging everything in its path.


    ��No, no, Hell��s Army, you fight your battles. I, Yan Rong, did not get involved, only wanting to cultivate in peace. Why bring Hell��s tribulation here, ah, Ming Cang Divine Dynasty, I hate you, curse you!��


    Yan Rong Celestial Field also had a Supreme Elder, but at this moment, he felt overwhelming despair.


    The power of Hell swept over them, submerging everything. Countless Hell��s Army poured in, and the Supreme Elder died on the spot. All beings within the Celestial Field were annihilated in the instant they were enveloped by the True Qi of Hell.


    Such despair didn��t just manifest in the Yan Rong Celestial Field; in a short span, disasters more terrifying than the Apocalypse Storm swept over dozens of celestial domains.


    Without exception, every domain that was engulfed turned into a hellish and tragic scene.


    In the struggle of the top forces, they were but ants.


    ��Transform these domains into Hell, make them into the playground of our Hell. These people dared to oppose the sovereign; they shall die without a place to bury, all transformed into beings of Hell!��


    Large numbers of hell rifts appeared, a sign that Hell��s ruler could not tolerate failure and was willing to pay a greater price.


    The open conspiracy of the Divine Martial Dynasty finally revealed itself.


    Now, with many experts attacking the Divine Martial Dynasty, the strength of the other Celestial Fields significantly decreased, making it difficult to resist the arrival of Hell��s Army.


    They began to channel the aura of Hell into this realm, transforming many Celestial Fields into Hell.


    Although the exact situation inside the Divine Martial Dynasty was unclear, it surely had already morphed into an even more terrifying hellish scene.


    ��The open conspiracy has finally shown itself?��


    A strong figure from the Divine Martial Dynasty sneered, not surprised at all, ��Still the same old tricks, can��t they change it up? The ruler of Hell can no longer bear it either, huh? Transforming the heavens into Hells, making them into battlegrounds more suitable for their warfare.��


    ��Even if it��s an old trick, it��s effective. How should we respond?��


    ��We already have countermeasures prepared. The Divine Sect offers us tremendous support. Hell is too far away, and that Hell��s ruler must pay a huge price to transport his forces here. However, we don��t need to. The Divine Kingdom��s Celestial Fields are beyond their reach. As for the other Celestial Fields, if they are destroyed, so be it. It has nothing to do with us. It would be best if it also took care of the Divine Martial, Red Feather, and Yuan Mo Sect.��


    ��The attack plan remains unchanged; continue attacking the Divine Martial Dynasty. Everyone else will have to fend for themselves.��


    ��Hell Origin Energy roils and descends; at least thirty-plus Celestial Fields have been turned into Hell!��


    The Sky Break City also shook, unable to remain calm.


    The Supreme God of Yunxi said, ��How ruthless, Hell is cruel indeed. The transformation of hundreds of Celestial Fields, countless lives extinguished. Even if the war ends, that place is already a land of death, never to see other life forms again.��


    ��Supreme God of Yunxi, what should we do?��


    By her side, an elder with white hair spoke gravely, ��This is too tragic. Some could survive the passing of the Apocalypse Storm, but now we��re talking about over thirty Celestial Fields. I can��t stand to watch any longer. Anger is burning within me, and I��m suffocating with frustration, wishing I could go and kill those Hell creatures immediately!��


    This elder, with strength comparable to the Supreme God of Yunxi, was furious with thunderous rage.


    War inevitably brought slaughter, but what Hell was doing was beyond inhuman.


    ��Don��t be hasty. Do you think I��m not angry? But what can I do?��


    The Supreme God of Yunxi said, ��The Divine Martial and Divine Nie are hoping for our intervention.��


    ��So we just sit and watch Hell��s power sweep through? Is your heart really so stony? Look, how many have already died?��


    The elder was heartbroken.


    ��I too have thunderous wrath with no outlet. By going to war, we could surely save some Celestial Fields, but then the territory within Sky Break City would be vulnerable, and enemy armies would surely overrun it. They are already waiting for us outside Sky Break City to destroy the master��s Heavenly Dao. I cannot shoulder this responsibility.��


    The Supreme God of Yunxi closed her eyes.


    She had to shoulder a great responsibility while her master was in seclusion.


    After a few breaths, her heart as hard as stone, she resolved, ��My abilities are only so great. Just to protect Sky Break City��s territory from the ravages of war is already my limit. I am powerless over other places and hope this war can end sooner.��


    ��Alas, I am powerless. To protect the City Lord, I must harden my heart. Otherwise, I would rather die than sit idly by and watch Hell run rampant!��


    He shut his eyes tightly, refusing to look or to think.


    In the chaotic battle for supremacy, even Sky Break City had its limits.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The harrowing scenes, like Hell itself, the Divine Martial Dynasty feared not.


    And the Red Feather Palace and Yuan Mo Sect had long been prepared for this, possessing enough strength to barely resist the invasion of Hell��s power.


    However, for the other Celestial Prisons, it was a disaster, relegated to being sacrificial victims.


    The tidal wave of Hell surged forth, swallowing up well over a hundred Celestial Fields in a very short time.


    Such grand momentum would make even a Supreme God feel insignificant and powerless.


    After amassing surging power, the wave at last swept into the Divine Martial Dynasty!

 Chapter 1107 - 1107 117 Gate of Hell

    ?Chapter 1107: Chapter 117 Gate of Hell Chapter 1107: Chapter 117 Gate of Hell Darkness swallowed the light.


    Death��s breath descended, and the grim north wind howled.


    Outside the Divine Martial Celestial Field, especially near the kingdom��s location, one could witness a stunning scene: deep black fissures flashed, cracking with lightning.


    These fractures were not random, but formed the semblance of a gateway.


    This gateway was the Gate of Hell!


    It opened above the sky of the Divine Capital!


    Endless dark True Qi roared forth from within the Gate of Hell, threatening to drown the entire Divine Martial Dynasty like a vast sea.


    ��Hell��s champions have opened the Gate of Hell; they intend to forcefully breach our capital!��


    Fear flickered in Blood Rose��s eyes.


    The sight of the Gate of Hell��s arrival was too shocking and terrifying.


    This time, Hell��s legions swept across hundreds of Celestial Fields, gathering an unstoppable assault, and their primary force had arrived at the Divine Martial Dynasty, aiming to annihilate a nation.


    They knew too well that the Yuan Mo Sect and the Crimson Wing Hall, despite their fierce attacks, were not truly frightening.


    It was this Divine Martial that they most dreaded, whose mysterious power posed a threat to the Mingcang Divine Realm.


    ��The retaliation from the Mingcang Divine Realm, opening the Gate of Hell, aims to bring about the downfall of My Divine Martial!��


    Chu Yuan remained unmoved, his fearless aura transmitting.


    Boom! Once the Gate of Hell opened, an infinite Hell��s Army descended, densely packed and surging forth, all fodder for the vanguard.


    Within Hell, the Spiritual Energy was abundant; the number of fodder was extraordinary.


    ��Your Majesty, now Tian Duan Mountain and many other Celestial Fields have turned into Hell, which is a cruel tactic of Hell. Hell has existed for ages, through countless wars and expansions, they have even assimilated beings like the Thirty-Three, and now they want to transform Divine Martial into Hell as well!��


    Blood Rose interjected.


    During her time in the calamity-ridden fields, she had heard too many legends of Hell.


    Now, with the War God leading troops outside and the elite concentrated in the Nangu Celestial Field, the number of powerful guardians left in the Dynasty was pitifully few, only Chu Yuan and Blood Rose, the two Supreme Gods.


    At this moment, as the essence of Hell inundated the air, many forces were shaken by the disturbance, all watching to see how he would respond.


    ��The army of that monarch from Hell has chosen to break through the Divine Martial capital!��


    The Supreme God of Yunxi also learned of this news, ��I cannot mobilize the grand army of Tian Duan City; it all depends on how the Divine Martial Emperor defeats his opponent.��


    ��How could my Divine Capital be so easily breached? All these countless citizens are my strength!��


    Seeing the Gate of Hell open, Chu Yuan showed no fear.


    He stood tall and imposing, radiating infinite dominance, the nation��s fate flowing like a violent river in the heavens, transforming him into a towering pillar that propped up the sky.


    ��The Emperor is invincible, united in heart and mind!��


    The citizens of the Dynasty, no matter where they were, could all see Chu Yuan, roaring furiously as their bodies shone bright, beams of light from these myriad specks converging into the nation��s destiny, forming a long river of humanity.


    Fearlessness was written on their faces.


    Though Hell��s gates had opened before them, with their Emperor here, he could withstand all storms.


    ��Engulf Divine Martial, turn this place into Hell, by the monarch��s order, this battle will eradicate Divine Martial!��


    ��Kill, kill, kill! They are all our blood food!��


    ��Shatter them!��


    Countless soldiers of Hell��s Army rushed forth, each one��s eyes reddened and frenzied under the staining of Hell��s essence, their minds twisted, filled only with the word ��slaughter��.


    They first swept through each Celestial Field, descending with their armies, and then they all were transported to Divine Martial.


    Such a vast Hell��s Army, the sky turned black, filled with dense, swarming black dots; their power instantly bombarded the Divine Martial Dynasty��s national fate, like a violent storm, with terrifying force that shattered everything.


    ��All citizens, to battle!��


    Chu Yuan��s booming voice echoed!


    ��Yes, Your Majesty!��


    All citizens roared!


    Within the Divine Capital, though they did not engage in battle directly, they pooled their strength into the nation��s fate.


    Thunderous rumbles! The river of national fate swept over in an instant, and the first batch of Hell��s Army, like drowning people, were evaporated in a moment, absorbed into the nation��s fate.


    And then, as the nation��s fate dissolved, such a massive army descended like a refreshing rainfall everywhere.


    Spiritual Energy provided nourishment; such a feat was nearly miraculous.


    So many powerful beings from Hell seemed not vicious killers but showers of rain, nourishing the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Chu Yuan stood like an ancient titan, reigning supreme.


    His presence was boundless; within the Divine Capital, at the core of the Divine Martial Dynasty, with the nation��s fate��s blessing on him, he could exert far more power than his realm normally allowed.


    Establishing an empire might not have the leisure of a solitary crane, but the influence, the strength bestowed by the national fate was beyond the reach of a hermit.


    Infinite True Qi of Hell, due to its extreme density, turned into the River of Hell; with its dark, decayed, erosive qualities, it descended terrifyingly, clashing and attempting to corrode the power of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��The nation��s fate cannot be contested.��


    Chu Yuan, expressionless, waved his hand, and the river of human fate engulfed everything; as soon as the ordinary Hell True Qi came into contact with it, they were all dissolved, and countless Hell��s Army soldiers drowned at that moment.


    Chu Yuan attacked, standing with the Divine Martial Dynasty, submerging Hell��s Army with the river of national fate.


    In a short time, he did not know how many he submerged; they all turned into nourishing rain.


    At this moment, a very strange scene appeared.


    No matter how many troops the Gate of Hell brought in, they were all drowned by the nation��s fate of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    And as they drowned, the nation��s fate of the Divine Martial Dynasty grew stronger like the sun at its zenith, becoming an increasingly brilliant, expanding star, emitting the power to engulf and overwhelm everything, making people��s hearts tremble.


    ��Mighty! Mighty! Mighty!��


    The citizens of the Divine Martial Dynasty roared their praise!


    What Hell��s Army? Before the face of the national fate of the Divine Martial Dynasty, they were all submerged, merely serving as nourishment for their power!


    ��Hell��s Army, so easily crushed; those cannon fodders dream of invading our Divine Martial Dynasty, little do they know of His Divine Majesty��s terrifying methods. The more who come, the better. This nourishing rain is the greatest sustenance!��


    ��Good! United as one, the more unified we are, the less we fear, and the stronger the power of the national fate that His Majesty can wield!��


    ��Wishing to turn our Divine Martial Dynasty into Hell, then we��ll show them what true Hell is!��


    ...


    ��Ignorant of death.��


    Chu Yuan gazed at the Gate of Hell, and upon realizing that many cannon fodder had been annihilated, finally, the true elite army appeared, with Supreme Gods at the forefront, charging and attempting to tear through the sweeping river of national fate.


    They sought to break the defenses of the Divine Martial Dynasty, to allow vast troops to descend and wreak boundless slaughter, thus destroying the national fate.


    But at that moment Chu Yuan merely waved his palm, and the river of human fate swept across the sky; all the emerging masters, every existence, were engulfed and perished.


    His great devouring technique was also imparted to the nation��s fate, possessing the attribute of devouring.


    ��Gate of Hell.��


    Chu Yuan coldly declared, ��I want to see just how much support that monarch has given you, and how many troops he can send into my Divine Martial Dynasty. No matter how many come, they will all be my fertilizer, allowing this towering tree of the Divine Dynasty to grow!��


    At that time, he directly swept over the Gate of Hell with the river of human fate.

 Chapter 1108 - 1108 1108 18 Gods Pillars

    ?Chapter 1108: Chapter 1108: 18 God��s Pillars Chapter 1108: Chapter 1108: 18 God��s Pillars ��Ah! How dare he take such a risk, assaulting the Gate of Hell with the faith of a nation��s destiny. Inside lurks the most sinful Hell��s True Qi, which would immediately corrode the nation��s destiny upon contact!��


    ��Too reckless, he shouldn��t have done this!��


    ��Could it be that the Divine Martial Emperor still possesses some incredible technique?��


    ��Look quickly, the Hell��s True Qi couldn��t corrupt the Divine Martial nation��s destiny. How come I see that person as an unpredictable black hole, able to transform any attribute under his control into power he can wield?��


    ....


    The Gate of Hell appeared within the Divine Martial Dynasty, which also caught the attention of the masters from the cities of Heavenly Severing and Divine Neith. They sent observers from a great distance.


    Witnessing such an unparalleled scene as Chu Yuan��s, their hearts too were subjected to immense shock. It was simply inconceivable.


    ��Hell descends!��


    The Hell��s True Qi was sweeping around in terror.


    Yet, with the supreme power of an Emperor, Chu Yuan��s great Devouring Technique, coupled with the nation��s destiny, swallowed all the surging True Qi and suddenly struck at the interior of the Gate of Hell.


    He seemed to have opened a passageway to Hell, and his power surged in. The myriad armies inside had not yet seen the outside world when they were swallowed up.


    ��Is he too terrifying?��


    A Supreme God trembling from the city of Heavenly Severing said, ��My feeling can only be described with eight words: Devouring All Heavens, Plundering All Heavens!��


    ��Damn Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    Within the Gate of Hell were not a lack of masters. They let out roaring angry screams, one of them, resembling a fierce demon, shouted loudly, carrying thick Hell��s True Qi, and led a massive array of demons in a charge.


    ��Hell demons, die for your Emperor as well.��


    Chu Yuan spoke as he exhaled.


    He appeared to be fighting alone, but in reality, the entire empire��s people were contributing their power in the battle, and suddenly a majestic national fortune giant emerged.


    This giant was the belief system of the Divine Martial Dynasty, and in appearance, he was exactly like him!


    With a giant hand striking out, it swept away everything, directly assaulting the demon.


    This demon��s cultivation was also very high, probably close to the apex of the Triple Heaven Realm. Seeing Chu Yuan aiming to kill him, he ascended and, carrying the power of Hell, bombarded down.


    ��Even the land of the Divine Dynasty is not a place you can tread upon at will?��


    Chu Yuan was cold and ruthless as the giant hand descended.


    The demon let out a painful wail as its body shattered. The national fortune giant smashed its body to pieces, and the whole squad of demons that came out with it was annihilated.


    His combat power was already overwhelmingly terrifying, let alone within the Divine Dynasty?


    This act of slaughtering the Hell��s strong was most shocking. Those hidden spectators were deterred, as someone who completely disregarded the aura of Hell was far too terrifying.


    The strong within the Gate of Hell were also very angry.


    Although they had opened a space-time passage to the Divine Martial Dynasty, the Emperor alongside the river of the nation��s destiny was sweeping across, and no matter how many rushed out from within, it was futile. They couldn��t form a large-scale invasion.


    ��Loyal and Brave King, when else to break through to Supreme if not now?��


    Chu Yuan called out.


    ��The chance to achieve the Supreme has come!��


    In an instant, Lu Qianfu received a rolling surge of energy.


    All of the demon��s energy was given to him, allowing him at this moment to face the Supreme God Tribulation and undergo a transformation.


    To be honest, Lu Qianfu��s comprehension of the way couldn��t compare with the War Gods; he was weaker by more than one tier.


    But Lu Qianfu had shifted from waging external wars to managing internal affairs, becoming Chu Yuan��s right-hand man, a talent for internal management.


    The order within the Divine Dynasty was well established, with various laws and regulations implemented. Lu Qianfu had made great contributions to this.


    A Divine Martial Dynasty Empire needed not only War Gods such as those who waged war abroad,


    but also individuals like Lu Qianfu adept at domestic governance, who could keep the nation well-ordered; otherwise, chaos would ensue.


    Chu Yuan could not possibly handle everything himself, but with Lu Qianfu becoming a Supreme God, he had grown much stronger, and the subsequent management of the Divine Martial Dynasty was sure to become even smoother.


    Although the Supreme God Tribulation was terrifying, with the protection provided by the Dynasty��s power and the supply of resources, it would not be an issue.


    However, to forcefully elevate him to a Supreme God with resources was also reaching the limit.


    The path of enlightenment that Lu Qianfu would choose next depended on how he would tread forth.


    ��Damn it, damn it all, that War God Emperor has blocked the descent of Hell��s True Qi; what kind of national destiny possesses such power!��


    ��No, we cannot let him block us; we have the monarch��s orders to transform this place into Hell!��


    ��Keep attacking, mobilize even more ferocious power; let��s see how long he can resist. Pillaging the nutrients from our Hell��s strong, he will not die well!��


    The beings within the Gate of Hell refused to give up, and numerous Supreme Qi burst forth violently��they brought even more Hell��s True Qi down, turning it into an ocean that engulfed heaven and earth.


    The Gate of Hell widened, more cracks appeared, and various negative energies began to converge.


    These people had learned their lesson, not attacking directly, but amassing instead.


    ��It��s too terrifying; they are opening up more cracks, storing Hell��s True Qi within, if it really were to all burst forth, it would be like a dam bursting, uncontrollable!��


    The strong in Heaven Break City were alarmed.


    ��Even with methods that reach the heavens and penetrate the earth, he won��t be able to hold them off!��


    A colossal creature a hundred thousand feet long��a Hell Demon Dragon��belched Dragon Breath, a truly noble species from within Hell.


    ��Hell��s True Qi is merely a form of energy after all, transform it all for me!��


    Chu Yuan withstood the unstoppable force, gazing at these cracks as the colossus of national destiny soared to the skies.


    A punch thrown, the destruction it caused was immense,


    collapsing the spacetime within the cracks, directly swallowing the power into the body of the giant.


    ��Devour!��


    Chu Yuan was too ferocious.


    ��Activate the Hell Great Array, refine him!��


    Hell��s strong could no longer withstand Chu Yuan; at once, strong beings emerged, as tall as giants, with sturdy bodies shimmering with a dark golden sheen, possessing the strength to swallow the heavens.


    These were members of the Yama clan.


    With a great roar, they clutched thick dark columns in their arms, upon which were engraved vicious and fierce demons in the color of secret silver.


    ��Shatter the Divine Martial Capital!��


    These columns thundered down toward the capital of the Divine Martial Dynasty, instantly creating a scenario akin to the Gate of Hell, confining the power within a certain range, ready to break the capital.


    Like a trapped dragon, the columns were the stakes pinning down the dragon.


    ��Divine Martial has encountered major trouble!��


    In Heaven Break City, the Celestial God Kingdom��s strong displayed varied expressions.


    These were Hell��s Celestial God Pillars, personally forged by the monarch behind the Ghostly Azure God Kingdom; each one valuing comparable to dozens of Supreme God Artifacts, and now, eighteen of them had appeared at once.


    This time they intended to play the game of blooming from the center.


    Once the most crucial capital was broken, the national destiny would suffer greatly.


    And then Hell��s True Qi would flood in, causing all the Celestial Fields controlled by the Divine Martial to spread and turn into a true Hell.


    ��If Divine Martial could die, it might as well die now, broken by Hell.��


    The strong of the Celestial God Kingdom thought thus.

 Chapter 1109 - 1109 119 Ruthless Slaughter

    ?Chapter 1109: Chapter 119: Ruthless Slaughter Chapter 1109: Chapter 119: Ruthless Slaughter Eighteen Hell Divine Pillars, each possessing the power to reach to the heavens, were suppressing the Divine Capital.


    Moreover, the materials used to construct each God��s Pillar were too rare to be easily broken. In an instant, as the large formation of God��s Pillars was formed, the surging river of national destiny came to a halt.


    ��The Divine Martial Dynasty is restrained, Hell will engulf them!��


    The powerhouses of Hell rejoiced.


    The Sovereign paid too great a price this time, and conquering the Divine Martial was indeed difficult.


    If not for the Hell Divine Pillars restraining their national destiny from exerting its power, they would have had no way to affect the Divine Martial.


    The next plan was already conceived.


    After engulfing the Divine Martial, they would break through the Red Feather Hall and Yuan Mo Sect, and finally submerge the Celestial Nia Dynasty.


    ��You have dispatched a large army to penetrate deep into Ming Cang, letting them attack you at their will, holding back your experts here, creating a second battlefield, and the final victory is still uncertain.��


    ��Not good, the Divine Martial is facing a great peril, their national destiny is fixed, and next will come an endless invasion of Hell��s Army, and if the Divine Martial falls, we��ll be next!��


    Red Feather Hall and Yuan Mo Sect were extremely worried that the Divine Martial would not withstand this wave of onslaught.


    The principle of mutual prosperity and mutual loss was very clear to them.


    If the Divine Martial couldn��t hold out, their clans wouldn��t withstand either.


    Therefore, in this period of war, they had intentionally or unintentionally built good relations with the Divine Martial, with the clear intent that, regardless of which divine nation won, they would use a settling method against them.


    To avoid this settlement, they needed to gather enough power to instill fear in the other side.


    ��Kill the Divine Martial Emperor!��


    Supreme forces of Hell broke out, beginning to encircle Chu Yuan.


    Eighteen God��s Pillars forming a large formation, constructing a small hell; in this space, they were like fish in water.


    Chu Yuan��s eyebrows twitched; he could naturally feel that his national destiny was pinned down, unable to move, but there wasn��t a trace of worry on his face, he had plenty of tricks up his sleeve.


    ��As long as I am here, all is well.��


    Chu Yuan, supreme and paramount, stood in the long sky, summoning immense power, the Holy Emperor Sword shone brightly, directly facing the God��s Pillar.


    ��Still thinking of breaking the God��s Pillar with a single sword; truly naive or perhaps foolish!��


    Seeing Chu Yuan attempting to break the God��s Pillar, the powerhouses of Hell were not at all worried, such divine objects were not something ordinary Divine Artifacts could break.


    ��Bang!��


    But the scene that followed had their eyes wide open, each of them stunned in place.


    The Holy Emperor Sword��s light flickered, the might of one sword, bursting infinitely, at the moment of contact with the God��s Pillar it directly split it into two.


    With the speed of lightning, the eighteen God��s Pillars were consecutively severed by his swings.


    With a great grasp, these eighteen God��s Pillars fell into the heavenly furnace, the rolling fire of national destiny burning, actually liquefying them, melting them into a material fluid.


    ��You have brought me excellent materials.��


    He used the heavenly furnace, and with the Gate of Fire, reforged the God��s Pillars into a brand new divine object.


    ��How could this be, wasn��t it said by the Sovereign that these God��s Pillars could not be broken by ordinary means? Why do they seem so fragile before him, what exactly is his sword!��


    ��The national destiny of the Divine Martial can no longer be restrained, once again manifesting its sweeping celestial might!��


    ��What exactly is happening?��


    The eyes of these powerhouses of Hell almost bulged out, a deep fear growing inside them.


    Although the Holy Emperor Sword in Chu Yuan��s hands could only now exert the power of the Supreme God Artifact, it was the Emperor��s saber, forged from the faith of countless beings, how formidable.


    Chu Yuan was unaware of the ancient wars.


    But the Emperor was certainly a leader among the Celestials, likely fighting for something, for the sake of billions of beings.


    With this sword, it was effortless to destroy his God��s Pillars.


    ��Throughout eternity, all is silent and void.��


    Chu Yuan��s expression was icy cold. With a single palm strike, eternity turned into nothingness, and all things became instantly annihilated. Even the mightiest celestial beings were reduced to mere dust in history during this void of eternity.


    This technique was realized by Chu Yuan on the day he was at the Heavenly God Mountain, combined with his domineering Emperor-like demeanor.


    ��Ah!��


    The Hell demon dragon was eradicated by the palm strike that turned everything into eternity. Its entire body did not shatter but twisted in the void a few times. In just a breath, it was obliterated by Chu Yuan.


    ��We are no match for him, return to the Gate of Hell!��


    These Hell powerhouses who had just burst forth now wanted to flee back in crazed desperation.


    ��Eternal Void!��


    Still using the palm strike of Eternal Void, Chu Yuan naturally would not let them leave easily. These mighty figures were enveloped and successively eradicated. Those who dared to step into Divine Martial were doomed not to survive.


    His actions were too ruthless and brutal.


    To many, his merciless killings were even more terrifying than Hell itself.


    ��The Gate of Hell must also be destroyed!��


    Chu Yuan stared at the Gate of Hell. The Sovereign Holy Sword glowed, and with a strike fueled by national fortune, he unleashed it with boundless authority directly slashing it. With the capability of cleaving heavens and splitting the earth, the Gate of Hell was seen collapsing entirely.


    Countless dense smokes swirled around, this earth-shattering force also annihilated more of Hell��s Army within it.


    ��Sweep them away!��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand.


    The river of national fortune swept across, creating numerous rifts, rolling out countless armies from Hell.


    More refreshing rain descended upon the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    After breaking through the Gate of Hell, Chu Yuan stood there, peering into it. Inside was a gloomy, mysterious space-time, as if by passing through, one could directly reach into the powerful and sinful heavens of Hell.


    ��Void Gate.��


    Chu Yuan now aimed to completely crush this passage.


    The power transmitted from the Void Gate struck like a beam of brilliance directly into its interior, crossing space-time, reaching a far-off place, and transforming into an unstoppable dimensional annihilation.


    More ghastly screams were emitted.


    They thought they would escape into the inner recesses of space-time, but little did they know that the power of the Void Gate was specifically designed to penetrate space-time, forming a passageway between two realms, they still couldn��t escape the slaughter.


    The power of the Void Gate acted as his eyes; he saw the endless mighty beings of Hell within.


    Suddenly, the Heavenly Hand reached in through the Void Gate, wielding the power that governed heaven and earth.


    A middle-aged man clad in armor, tall and sturdy, was directly pulled out by him.


    ��It is you who are supervising this passageway.��


    Chu Yuan��s presence was overwhelming.


    ��Ah! You cannot kill me. I am a disciple of True Sovereign Chi, and if you kill me, the Sovereign will not spare you!��


    The man shouted in fear.


    In reality, his cultivation was only at the third level of heaven, but Chu Yuan could sense he had a unique talent to manipulate the power of the void, yet under the Void Gate, nothing could hide.


    ��So what if I kill you?��


    Chu Yuan was not worried at all.


    However formidable Sovereign Chi might be, it would be difficult for him to descend directly from Hell to Tian Duan Mountain.


    The City Lord of Tian Duan was no pushover either. If his rule was genuinely threatened, even if it meant coming out from seclusion forcefully, he would take action.


    With a pop, Chu Yuan directly crushed this subordinate of True Sovereign Chi, not even giving him a chance to descend to Hell.

 Chapter 1110 - 1110 1110 Troops Approach the Divine Capital

    ?Chapter 1110: Chapter 1110: Troops Approach the Divine Capital Mingcang��Four Updates�� Chapter 1110: Chapter 1110: Troops Approach the Divine Capital Mingcang��Four Updates�� Chu Yuan had employed ferociously unbeatable methods to directly shatter the offensive advance of Hell��s Army.


    He was well aware that such a high-profile act would be remembered fiercely by many, but he had no other choice.


    To secure the greatest advantage in the great battle to exterminate Ming Cang, Chu Yuan had to demonstrate his overwhelming strength, instilling both dread and awe.


    Once Ming Cang fell, Tian Nie would inevitably turn to confront them, and he needed to make good use of Tian Duan City.


    At that moment,


    the world was clear and bright, and the aura of Hell had completely vanished.


    ��Chi Zhen, the lord, exhausted his schemes to open the Gate of Hell, hoping to sweep through half of Tian Duan Mountain, only to fail miserably and suffer a heavy loss at Shen Wu,�� thought the powerhouses of Tian Duan City.


    ��Ming Cang has lost another trump card, greatly increasing its chances of destruction. It seems that the situation is likely going to be a struggle between Shen Wu and Tian Nie, but the existence of Shen Wu is also beneficial to our Tian Duan City. As for what to do next, let��s first let Yun Xi, the Supreme God think about it, and even seek the opinion of the City Lord.��


    ��Hmph! Such trash from Hell, unable to exterminate a single Shen Wu and instead being slaughtered in large numbers by him. Shen Zong has long seen through Chi Zhen��s feigned strength and weakness, and yet he dared to compete with Shen Zong in Tian Duan Mountain?��


    The formidable beings of Tian Nie divine nation said, ��However, this sudden rise of Shen Wu cannot be ignored, but now we must crush Ming Cang with lightning speed. Although Shen Wu surprised us, it also broke Ming Cang��s arrangements, which is advantageous.��


    ��Everyone absorb energy, break through quickly!��


    Meanwhile, at Shen Wu, Chu Yuan did not concern himself with these peoples�� thoughts.


    So many mighty beings from Hell being slain was like a long-awaited rain for Shen Wu��Shen Wu even saw the birth of several Supreme Gods.


    ��Oh mighty one, I entrust this God��s Pillar to you for use.��


    After refining the eighteen Hell Divine Pillars, Chu Yuan transformed them into a single pillar emanating with Flame Demon God��s fire in front of him, which had no other functionality except for its primary advantage of being exceedingly heavy.


    The mighty one, having benefited from this, had just broken through to the Supreme level.


    He, whose power could shake the heavens, was most suited to wield the Flame Demon Divine Pillar.


    ��With a single force, I break myriad formations. This subordinate thanks Your Majesty for your reward and shall courageously battle for the divine empire!��


    The mighty one only managed to wield the Flame Demon Divine Pillar after reaching the Supreme level. Standing before this shimmering divine pillar, he exuded immense majesty and said, ��This officer cannot wait to rush to the front line and fight!��


    ��When will we move to exterminate Ming Cang?��


    Blood Rose also longed for a grand battle.


    ��Soon. This time I have made a significant impact, and I fear many have now marked me as a formidable enemy. I anticipate Tian Nie divine nation will launch even fiercer attacks next. The schemes of Ming Cang��s divine nation have largely been ruined by me, and their downfall is imminent.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��The army will prepare for five days. After five days, I personally will lead the troops to the southern Bone Celestial Field and then march straight into the capital of Ming Cang��s nation!��


    As expected,


    Tian Nie divine nation launched fierce offensives. Ming Cang had hoped to transform many external celestial fields into Hell, but they had chosen the wrong opponent and collided with Chu Yuan, meeting a failed fate.


    The defeat in Shen Wu��s heavens also plunged Ming Cang��s divine nation into gloom.


    Facing the onslaught from Tian Nie divine nation, they continuously retreated, nearly abandoning their territory and deciding to put their last stand in their capital.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    And Chu Yuan also led a large army into the southern Bone Celestial Field.


    ��War God, how goes the battle?�� asked Chu Yuan.


    ��Reporting to Your Majesty, initially, a considerable army amassed outside the southern Bone Celestial Field, but since the failure of the attack on Shen Wu, the troops have completely withdrawn. I sent scouts to surveil, they have all moved away. However, I feared a trap and did not advance recklessly, waiting for Your Majesty��s arrival.��


    War God was both brave and wise, pleasing Chu Yuan immensely.


    War God had great potential, he just needed to follow Chu Yuan into battle, and reaching the pinnacle was no problem for him; there was even the possibility of half reaching the Heavenly Dao in the future.


    ��Very well done, I have arrived. The army will continue its southern advance. The Divine Nie Kingdom is already very close to the Ming Cang Nation, and it is time for us to strike as well, we cannot fall behind them.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, ��The collapse of a vast empire, what a lavish feast, I can hardly resist such a temptation.��


    The Divine War Army set out.


    Along the way, the once prosperous and rich Celestial Fields had turned into a realm of death, with no troops of Ming Cang stationed any longer, knowing that to divide their forces further would be to deliver their heads to others.


    Without any army to hinder them, there was no need to fight along the way, and their advance was swift.


    ��The quieter it is along the way, the more terrifying the great battle to come. The Divine Nie Kingdom will not admit defeat just like that, nor will the lord in Hell. All their powerful fighters have congregated within the capital, where there will be an overwhelming aura of Hell.��


    Blood Rose said.


    ��Starting from a single point and spreading throughout the entire Celestial Mountain Range, the power of Hell will erupt within the capital of Ming Cang, like an epicenter, producing a scenario like a cosmic explosion. This is their last chance to counterattack.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��But we need not ponder too much, after all, the Divine Nie Kingdom is supported by the sect of Divine Nie and has contingency plans. Prepare to feast at this banquet.��


    Boom!


    A few months later, Chu Yuan��s fleet violently crashed into a place with a dark and sinister atmosphere.


    Black land of Ming, a place with a dense, gloomy atmosphere.


    Here, there was none of the brilliance of other Celestial Fields; instead, there was a sense of dull, deathly stillness, with extremely gloomy lighting.


    This type of environment made people very uncomfortable.


    Ming Cang Celestial Field.


    The location of Divine Ming Capital.


    All other Celestial Fields had been abandoned, with heavy troops stationed within the capital, preparing for their final counterattack.


    ��Let��s go, head straight to the Divine Ming Capital and start the battle there!��


    With great speed, a few days later, Chu Yuan had already spotted the location of the Ming Cang Capital��a massive, unimaginable huge city standing between heaven and earth, and in the sky above, a Gate of Hell.


    ��The Divine Nie Kingdom has already transformed its capital into a place resembling a mini-Hell, which is very advantageous for them in battle and disadvantageous for us!��


    War God immediately said.


    The hellish aura here was too intense, and the Gate of Hell continued to pump forth True Qi of Hell, making him feel very uncomfortable.


    Although it wasn��t the true Hell, it was as if they had entered Hell.


    Moreover, the soldiers of Ming Cang would have their strength greatly increased in this environment, while theirs would be substantially weakened.


    ��So many fortress strongholds!��


    And around the capital, there were also hundreds of indestructible cities built like points in a Formation around the capital, each harboring a multitude of powerful beings.


    ��Step by step, they too use strategy, opting for a war of attrition, eh? The Chi True Lord must have brought Ming Cang a mass of cannon fodder. They aren��t afraid of a war of attrition.��


    With so many city fortresses needing to be completely removed, the soldiers had already envisioned scenes of mountains of corpses and seas of blood.


    ��Supreme God, you have also arrived!��


    ��I and the Sect Master of Yuan Mo have been waiting for you here for a long time.��


    At that moment, two voices immediately transmitted towards Chu Yuan.

 Chapter 1111 - 1111 1111 Arrogant Divine Warrior

    ?Chapter 1111: Chapter 1111: Arrogant Divine Warrior Chapter 1111: Chapter 1111: Arrogant Divine Warrior Chu Yuan��s arrival immediately drew people towards him.


    Two individuals stood out among the rest.


    One was a middle-aged man dressed in black and white, his face commanding authority. He was the Sect Master of Yuan Mo Sect, and despite the absence of an overwhelming demonic aura, he seemed much more serene.


    His demonic cultivation had reached an extremely formidable realm, culminating in a state where all demons could integrate back into the origin.


    The other was a woman in red garments, her brows radiating an air of authoritative power, the Hall Master of the Crimson Feather Hall.


    Although there had been minor skirmishes between the Crimson Feather Hall and Divine Martial Dynasty within the Tenacious Celestial Field, they were insignificant in the face of true interests.


    The powers of Tian Duan Mountain could be strictly classified into five tiers.


    The strongest was, naturally, Tian Duan City itself.


    The second tier included Tian Nie and Ming Cang.


    The third tier originally comprised the Crimson Feather Hall and Yuan Mo Sect, but it now seemed necessary to include Divine Martial as well.


    The fourth and fifth tiers consisted of various forces commanded by several Supreme Gods.


    Chu Yuan scanned the area and saw, to the left of Ming Cang Royal City, dozens of temporary cities constructed closely together��a clear sign of a formed alliance.


    ��Seeing Your Majesty today, you truly are extraordinary as Fei Yu has often mentioned to me,�� smiled the Sect Master of Yuan Mo Sect.


    They had not met Chu Yuan before.


    But upon laying eyes on him, they knew he was that God Emperor from the Divine Martial Dynasty, his demeanor showing a peerless supremacy with the world��s energy revolving around him excessively strong and intense.


    Shangguan Feiyu, who was also present, had become a prominent figure in the Four Heavens. She said, ��If it wasn��t for Your Majesty, I would have likely met a terrible fate within the fragments of the Ancient Origin Heaven. You are indeed my savior.��


    ��The God Emperor has seen it, surely. Now, led by Tian Nie Divine Nation, a pincer maneuver has formed against Ming Cang Divine Nation. And with the God Emperor��s sagacity, it��s evident you��ve also noted Ming Cang��s prepared forceful countermeasures,�� stated the Hall Master of the Crimson Feather Hall.


    Their intentions were clear; they wanted to form an alliance with Divine Martial and create a ��triangular formation,�� amassing the power of many fourth and fifth-tier forces in this war of annihilation to reap the maximum benefit.


    The previous scene of Chu Yuan crushing the Gate of Hell had alarmed them.


    ��What we are doing is snatching food right from Tian Nie��s mouth. After all, if Ming Cang falls, they will reap the biggest rewards. But with great profit comes great opportunity for seizing. Regardless of our actions afterwards, Tian Nie will seek retribution against us,�� the Sect Master of Yuan Mo Sect said.


    ��What you speak of, I am already well aware. I will join forces with you to face both Ming Cang and Tian Nie,�� Chu Yuan declared.


    Right now, he needed the power of these two forces.


    ��Just as the God Emperor arrives with a grand army, the King has already set up a banquet and extends an invitation to the God Emperor, as well as the masters of Yuan Mo and Crimson Feather, to discuss the strategy for the annihilation of Ming Cang Divine Nation,�� announced someone who had just arrived, carrying an air of supreme nobility and pride.


    ��It��s someone from Tian Nie Divine Nation!��


    Yuan Mo Sect and Crimson Feather exchanged glances, silently remarking that this was a Hongmen Banquet, not aimed at them but rather at the God Emperor of Divine Martial.


    They knew very well that although their two sects were not weak, Tian Nie did not take them too seriously.


    Only the Divine Martial Dynasty was different��they couldn��t fully grasp its strength and suspected it might even have the backing of the Thirty-Three Heavens.


    [Choice 1: Attend the banquet, receive 40,000 Destiny Points, random Supreme God Artifact x1.]


    [Choice 2: Refuse the banquet, receive 40,000 Destiny Points, designated Supreme God Artifact x1.]


    ��The annihilation of Ming Cang Divine Nation is imminent, and this is my first time in these lands. The empire hasn��t yet mobilized for defensive military affairs, and there are a multitude of important tasks at hand. We will have to decline the banquet for now, but please extend my thanks for the King��s kind offer,�� Chu Yuan stated indifferently.


    He didn��t have to go to know what they were scheming and what would be said at the banquet.


    Since there would be no good from this banquet and after the battle at Ming Cang, it was destined they would stand on opposing sides, unavoidably.


    He was too lazy to attend this plot-filled banquet and engage in their constant intrigue.


    ��Is the Divine Emperor truly not going?��


    The man��s face suddenly darkened, his voice chilling, ��Doesn��t the Divine Emperor want to know what the King will say, how he will arrange the war to annihilate nations?��


    ��His Majesty has already said he won��t go, do you still intend to force action?��


    Blood Rose said with a cold laugh.


    ��If the Divine Emperor won��t attend, what about the Sect Master of Yuan Mo and Hall Master Chi Yu?��


    He forcibly suppressed his rage, but his arrogance was plain to see as he turned his gaze to the other two.


    ��We also have important matters to attend to, Chi Yu thanks the King for his invitation.��


    Hall Master Chi Yu declined as well, for the Divine Martial Dynasty��s domain was a dragon��s lair and a tiger��s den��If the Divine Martial Emperor wouldn��t go, she wouldn��t dare go on her own either.


    ��Very well, I will relay your words to the King.��


    The man��s anger was clearly etched on his face as he swept out of the room with a sweep of his sleeve, ��Just be sure not to regret it, without my Tian Nie, you��d struggle to even attack the Ming Cang stronghold, be careful not to have your entire force wiped out.��


    ��Are you threatening us?��


    Blood Rose frowned.


    ��Stealing meat from their mouths, wouldn��t they threaten?��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, ��But we need not worry about them, as long as Ming Cang stands, they don��t have the spare strength to deal with us, just focus on our own matters.��


    ��But be wary of their trickery,�� Hall Master Chi Yu cautioned.


    ��No difference; even if I attended the banquet, they would only want to use our strength as cannon fodder. I��m not taking that loss; I won��t do things that bring no benefit.��


    The Sect Master of Yuan Mo looked at Chu Yuan, ��Divine Emperor, how do you choose to fight this battle?��


    ��Let��s wait,�� Chu Yuan said, ��wait for the Tian Nie Divine Dynasty to launch their assault first, and I will choose a location to personally attack.��


    Tian Nie Divine Dynasty��s stronghold.


    ��What? They dare to refuse the King��s invitation? Such arrogance from the Divine Martial; are they intending to openly oppose Tian Nie now?�� sneered one of the Tian Nie divine generals, brimming with rage.


    ��The Gate of Hell opened in the skies above Divine Martial, and it didn��t strike him down; instead, he seized the opportunity to grow stronger. It must be said, that Divine Martial Emperor is quite resourceful and his ambition and appetite are vast��he wouldn��t be content to sit beneath others and be ordered around,�� they discussed as all eyes went to the figure on the divine throne, a broad and towering man with a resolute face, whose aura of dominance suggested absolute authority.


    No need to guess; this man was the Tian Nie King.


    Not only was he a ruler of a nation, his status within the Tian Nie Divine Sect was also not simple; it was said he was the Direct Disciple of the Sect Master of Tian Nie.


    ��Let��s put Divine Martial aside for now; I can tell they are waiting for me to make a move, planning to seiz opportunities for their benefit. Well then, though they can��t be driven by me, as long as they harbor greed, they can be used,�� the Tian Nie King slowly declared.


    ��Your Majesty��s words are most wise. Lord Chi Zhen is providing a considerable number of Hell cannon fodder in support. Even if Tian Nie attacks, we would suffer heavy casualties. Let these people go on their own; they��ll be facing heavy fatalities and injuries!��


    ��They��ve gained quite the advantage in their advances toward the capital; they will have to cough it all up when the time comes!��


    ��The demons from Hell have suffered defeat after defeat and are full of anger with nowhere to vent. When they collide head-on, they won��t even know how they died!��


    They continued with a cold laugh.


    ��Your Majesty, when shall we attack Ming Cang? With each passing day, Lord Chi Zhen sends more Hell cannon fodder, and the longer it drags on, the less advantageous it is for us?�� someone asked.


    ��Hell cannon fodder; vast True Qi from Hell descends and evolves into Hell, a tactic they are accustomed to. The Sect Master has already sent someone from the thirty-third Celestial Field with a Divine Artifact to counter the True Qi of Hell,�� the Tian Nie King��s voice boomed like a bell, ��Without a fight, we hold back, but once the war starts, we must strike like thunder to uproot their fortress and break through the capital directly��this time, I intend to annihilate Ming Cang!��

 Chapter 1112 - 1112 1112 Killing by Overpraise

    ?Chapter 1112: Chapter 1112: Killing by Overpraise Chapter 1112: Chapter 1112: Killing by Overpraise ��Yuan Mo Sect Master, Hall Master Chiyu and many other faction leaders have already left.��


    Blood Rose entered, seeing Chu Yuan leaning against the Divine Throne, and asked.


    ��They have left.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��These two are not simple; their recent actions are to lavish praise on me, intentionally elevating me as their leader, pushing me high, but in fact, they are pushing me out to become a thorn in the side of the Celestial Niyetian Kingdom.��


    ��Now that Your Majesty knows this, what do you plan to do?�� asked Blood Rose.


    This act of ruling a country was completely different from being a carefree plunderer without considering the consequences.


    ��Even if they did not lavish praise, I had already been remembered by the Celestial Niyetian Kingdom, and their praise is like pouring a bucket of oil on a fire, making it burn more violently. Good, since they are using me, I will also use their power.��


    Chu Yuan coldly said, ��If you don��t want to be settled by the Celestial Niyetian Kingdom, then obey me well, let yourselves be used by me. Everyone is smart, and should understand this point.��


    ��I don��t like to think about these things; I only like killing and plundering,�� said Blood Rose.


    ��Rose, come here.��


    Chu Yuan suddenly drew a streak of blood light, smiled, and said, ��Leave these considerations to me, just follow my orders without overthinking. This is the Bloodthirsty Savage Sword, take it and use it.��


    The Bloodthirsty Savage Sword was a choice that Chu Yuan made from the system rewards.


    It must be said, the quality of the Supreme God Artifact given by the system was exceptionally good.


    Previously, Blood Rose��s sword was only a Sovereign Divine Artifact, but now with the Bloodthirsty Savage Sword, her strength had greatly increased, capable of contending in the Three Heavens.


    ��Bloodthirsty Savage Sword!��


    Blood Rose��s eyes gleamed bloodthirsty, saying, ��Just right for me, then let me drink the blood of Hell, and if the Celestial Niyetian Kingdom wants to play tricks, I will also drink their blood!��


    ��Wait for the actions of the Celestial Niyetian Kingdom.��


    ...


    Mingcang Divine Kingdom.


    ��Mingcang, repeatedly defeated, the army has already besieged the capital, the divine kingdom could be destroyed because of this, because of your failures, the King is very dissatisfied, the King supported you for so many years, this is the answer you give, you have greatly disappointed the King.��


    Someone looked at Mingcang King.


    ��My men were not inferior in the fight with the Celestial Niyetian Kingdom, but it was those warriors you brought from Hell who couldn��t complete the plans I had made.��


    Mingcang King was very unhappy and said, ��Earlier on, I had said not to sweep through Shenwu with Hell��s True Qi first, to strike Yuan Mo Chiyu first, but you disobeyed and failed my arrangements, leading to the current situation. Are you blaming me now?��


    ��I don��t care about these; I only care about the results. It is you who is managing things at Tian Duan Mountain, the King had given you maximum support this time, if you fail again, how you explain it to the King is your own problem.��


    This person rebuked, ��You should think about your own fate.��


    ��It��s not over yet, the greatest help for the upcoming wars is for you not to interfere.��


    Mingcang King said.


    ��Humph! How do you plan to fight, give me a plan in the shortest time.��


    This person left.


    ��Yin Xi! Your own battle failed, and you throw all the blame on me, what a way to shift the blame!��


    Bang! Mingcang King smashed his Divine Throne with a palm, unable to suppress his rage, and angrily said, ��The scheme I had planned for years has been ruined by you; relying on the King��s favor, you keep interfering. If it weren��t for your chaotic commands, how could we be in this situation today? Now you are shirking the responsibility cleanly, thinking I��m easy to bully, even at the cost of this battle, I will ensure your downfall!��


    The situation in Mingcang Divine Kingdom was not so harmonious.


    The warriors descending from Hell constantly interfered with Mingcang King��s arrangements, using their Hellish mindset to fight this war against the Celestial Niyetian Kingdom.


    ��Your... Your Majesty...��


    A guard was frightened.


    ��Clean this place up.��


    The King of Ming Cang stepped away from the Divine Hall.


    Half a month had passed in the blink of an eye.


    ��The Divine Nation of Tian Nie is already prepared, and there��s activity!��


    At that moment, Chu Yuan��s gaze pierced through the vast expanse of time. The amassed powerhouses of Tian Nie were emerging in large numbers from their stations, clad in gold and silver armors, densely packed in front of the fortress of Hell.


    The aura of each powerhouse shook the heavens, suppressing the aura of Hell with their overwhelming terrifying power.


    ��They are gathering the might of thunder, the Tian Nie Divine Nation has already begun the attack!��


    Chu Yuan appeared before the troops.


    The military station of the Divine Martial consisted of interconnected warships floating in the air, with artillery ready to fire at any moment.


    ��That is the Divine Martial��s grand army, truly different from the Crimson Feather Yuan Mo, well-equipped; surely, no power from Tian Duan Mountain could forge such.��


    Among the army of Tian Nie, numerous powerhouses from Tian Nie Divine Sect also observed the momentum of Divine Martial��s army, their expressions slightly changing.


    Not knowing the details of Divine Martial was their greatest apprehension.


    ��Let��s not worry about this Divine Martial for now. Once Ming Cang is annihilated, the major trend is set, and we will free up our hands to deal with them.��


    They certainly knew that Ming Cang was the formidable enemy right in front of them.


    ��Alright, prepare to attack.�� Their powerhouses said.


    ��Everyone is watching us, Divine Martial!��


    Indeed, the equipment of Divine Martial and the morale of their troops shone as brightly as a divine sun, hard to overlook.


    ��This battle will have three phases.��


    All the generals of Divine Martial were by Chu Yuan��s side, following his instructions.


    ��Firstly, to break the outer fortresses, sweep and clear all troubles within the Ming Cang Celestial Field, creating scenes of radiance, truly besieging the capital. Then, surrounding the capital city and taking down the city of Ming Cang.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��During these two steps, we and the Tian Nie Divine Nation won��t burst into large-scale conflict.��


    ��No beneficial gain.��


    The War God said, ��Both of these steps need to be completed with the blood of countless powerhouses.��


    ��Once we breach the capital, we will be drawn into city combat, invading deep inside the nation. That��s when large-scale conflicts will begin. The amount of meat is limited; the more we eat, the less Tian Nie will have. For now, don��t worry about these; I will oversee the grand scheme.��


    Chu Yuan stood between heaven and earth, his domineering aura giving the army fearlessness.


    With His Majesty present, there is nothing to worry about.


    ��Talking more is pointless; we glorify Divine Martial, but we should also maintain some distance, as the Emperor of Divine Martial is not easy to provoke.��


    The Sect Master of Yuan Mo Sect stared at the distant Divine Martial army, deep in thought, ��During the coming grand battle, being on the same front line with Divine Martial, even yielding more visible benefits to them, letting the Tian Nie Divine Nation see that they receive the greatest advantages.��


    ��Sect Master.��


    Shangguan Feiyu shook his head.


    After all, the Yuan Mo Sect was a demonic sect, rich in cunning and ruthless strategies.


    The Sect Master intended to use the scheme of driving the tiger to swallow the wolf, but with the methods and wisdom of the Emperor of Divine Martial, would he truly be so easily manipulated?


    Sometimes it could backfire, resulting in self-harm.


    ��Attack Ming Cang��s capital, and annihilate the nation in one fell swoop!��


    The attack call resonated within the Ming Cang Celestial Field, marking the beginning of this grand battle to destroy Ming Cang.

 Chapter 1113 - 1113 113 Sacrifice Your Life to Fill It

    ?Chapter 1113: Chapter 113: Sacrifice Your Life to Fill It Chapter 1113: Chapter 113: Sacrifice Your Life to Fill It ��Kill!��


    When the battle order was given, the war machine of the Divine Kingdom of Tian Nie sprang into action.


    The army swept out like a torrent, their momentum boundless, their morale intense, and each soldier��s face bore an unmatched confidence.


    ��The battle has begun!��


    At the same time, Chu Yuan took notice.


    The mighty forces of Divine Kingdom of Tian Nie were mixed with many strong practitioners from the Tian Nie Sect, representing a pinnacle of power, and he was also keenly interested in the Divine Abilities they were capable of unleashing.


    ��Do not charge out yet, heed my command; wait until Divine Kingdom of Tian Nie and Divine Kingdom of Ming Cang are thoroughly entangled in the fight and various tactics have erupted, then we��ll go to war.��


    Chu Yuan was observing.


    ��Ming Cang shall fall!��


    The sound of horns, battle drums, and roars rose and fell in turn, as the capital of Ming Cang had transformed into a battlefield.


    ��Tian Nie, if you want to attack the Divine Capital, you will pay in blood!��


    Inside the capital, many strong practitioners watched, bellowing with rage, ��Activate the Hell Fortress, I want them to advance only at the cost of their lives!��


    ��True Yang Thunder Pillar!��


    It seemed they also sensed that the pervasive atmosphere of Hell was disadvantageous for their combat.


    With an explosive rumble, an incredibly scorching, blinding light descended, and above, hundreds of thick pillars of light appeared in the sky.


    The moment these hundred pillars of light touched down, they froze a vast expanse of the void.


    Chu Yuan watched intently; the light pillars were dazzling, emitting a golden-red glow, topped with a sphere resembling a constant star. The True Yang Thunder Fire radiated outward, burning away the Hell True Qi and returning clarity to the universe.


    Indeed, with the support of the Tian Nie Sect, each of these light pillars was as valuable as the Hell Divine Pillars that appeared in the God of War.


    They also knew that Tian Nie had means to counter the Hell True Qi, as from within the Divine Capital rolled a dark, enveloping miasma, thick as river water, which counterattacked, clashing with this fierce and robust force.


    ��The intensity is remarkable.��


    The War God committed the adversary��s war tactics to memory.


    This was a completely different method of warfare from that of the God of War.


    The God of War was strong in equipment, while the array of magical weapons and the movement of large troops by the enemy was worthy of their study.


    ��True Yang Thunder Pillar?��


    Blood Rose furrowed her brow, saying, ��I seem to have read about it, crafted from a special mineral found within True Yang Heaven.��


    ��Divine Lady Yan Ran had mentioned to me the Thirty-Three Heavens, which truly had a True Yang Heaven, but that was in ancient times; the current Thirty-Three Heavens no longer include it.��


    Chu Yuan spoke.


    ��Yes, in that battle, many heavens either perished or declined. True Yang Heaven still exists, it did not collapse but retreated in rank among the Thirty-Three Heavens, suffering great loss in ancient times. Though it was not destroyed, it was replaced, yet its strength still persists.��


    Blood Rose explained.


    ��Alright, let��s continue to watch the battle, such matters have nothing to do with us.��


    Their gaze returned to the battlefield.


    The hundred True Yang Thunder Pillars could only temporarily suppress the Hell True Qi but were unable to resolve it completely.


    ��Roar!��


    The wild roar of a beast emanated from within a fortress in front of Tian Nie��s forces, and immediately, tens of millions of massive, ferocious beasts charged forth, all demonic beasts from Hell.


    Apart from these beasts, even more Hell cannon fodder appeared.


    These were very different from the cannon fodder of the past, their eyes blood-red, their auras berserk, utterly chaotic, relying solely on numerical superiority to make a reckless charge.


    ��Lord Chi Zhen has quite the hand to play; releasing so many cannon fodder from a single fortress, does he no longer care about the internal strife of Hell? Look at their eyes; some technique has been used to enrage them, we don��t have to kill them, their souls would collapse on their own.��


    ��Hmph! Trying to use cannon fodder to halt our offensive advance is simply laughable!��


    ��The most irritating thing within Hell is this endless cannon fodder, impossible to exterminate �C every step we take costs us dearly.��


    ��The cost must be paid, we must kill!��


    The warriors of the Tian Nie Divine Kingdom also found it extremely troublesome.


    That Chi Zhen Monarch could capture heaps of cannon fodder for war, but they couldn��t do the same within the Pass of Calamity, as the situation in both domains differed vastly.


    ��Charge!��


    We absolutely cannot let these fortresses block our path; the army must maintain an unstoppable offensive momentum.


    However, just as they launched their assault on the fortress, in the vanguard, suddenly there appeared many individuals dressed in Tian Nie Divine Kingdom��s garb. They were bound by chains, obstructing the path of the advancing army.


    ��Lord Sun!��


    ��Elder Brother Li!��


    The Tian Nie Divine Kingdom��s forces, seeing these people, had their expressions drastically change; these were all captives taken during previous battles, deliberately placed upfront. Once they attacked, these individuals were bound to die without a place for burial.


    ��Damn it, using our people as human shields!��


    ��Ming Cang��s move is utterly despicable and ruthless!��


    ��What do we do? Do we keep advancing forward?��


    The Tian Nie Divine Kingdom��s momentum immediately halted �C those blocked in front were mighty ones, especially Lord Sun and Elder Brother Li who were Supreme Gods. To attack would mean to kill their own Supreme Gods.


    ��Cunning and brutal, it leaves Tian Nie with no good options.��


    Chu Yuan observed this scene, his face unchanged.


    Having experienced many wars, he knew all too well that nothing was off-limits in war, not to mention a state like Ming Cang that practiced Hell��s Cultivation Technique.


    ��It is brutal; Tian Nie kills its own people by advancing and betrays them by not advancing �C do they then simply concede the battle?��


    The War God said.


    ��Tian Nie will attack; they will not be deterred by this minor trouble. As long as Ming Cang is annihilated, any cost is worth it.��


    Indeed, the moment Chu Yuan finished speaking, a powerful voice from within Tian Nie Divine Kingdom filled with grief proclaimed, ��Lord Sun, Elder Brother Li, I��m sorry. You will be recorded in the annals of our Divine Sect, future generations will bask in your glory and honor, you will be sacrificed for the Divine Sect, and we will take pride in your actions!��


    ��Annihilate Ming Cang, let the blood serve as a warning to the spirits of the fallen warriors!��


    Tian Nie Divine Kingdom unleashed their attack, turning sorrow and rage into strength, and converting their fury at Ming Cang into the army��s morale.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Lightning flashed, thunder roared, and boundless power erupted, reducing Elder Brother Li and his group to ashes in an instant. Witnessing such a scene, the eyes of Tian Nie Divine Kingdom��s troops reddened with vehemence.


    ��Ruthless enough.��


    The King of Ming Cang, watching the assault unfold from atop the city, released a chill, ��Come then, let��s see how many more people you can sacrifice along this bloodied road. I don��t feel the slightest pity for the loss of cannon fodder at the outer fortresses.��


    Then he turned his gaze with deep disdain towards Yin Xi by his side.


    A man with not a whiff of strategy, only capable of shifting blame after every failure and still self-righteously complacent.


    The battlefield was a mix of horrific and bloody scenes, with various emotions intertwined.


    Chu Yuan stood silently at the front of the great army, watching the frenzied slaughter with blood red spreading across his vision, not a trace of emotion wavering in his eyes.


    This, after all, was war �C how could one dream of vanquishing another nation without paying a blood-soaked price?


    Individual strength among the Tian Nie Divine Kingdom was stronger than that of the cannon fodder.


    Yet these cannon fodder, controlled in soul, were utterly fearless of death. Sometimes, several would charge together, dragging a Tian Nie Divine Kingdom soldier to death with them.


    ��Push through at the greatest speed, breach the city walls of their nation��s capital, wash it in their blood!��


    Tian Nie Divine Kingdom knew they couldn��t afford to be delayed; their losses were too great, and they had to finish this quickly.

 Chapter 1114 - 1114 114 Fortress Assault and Slaughter【Four

    ?Chapter 1114: Chapter 114: Fortress Assault and Slaughter��Four Updates�� Chapter 1114: Chapter 114: Fortress Assault and Slaughter��Four Updates�� Battle raged on.


    Every moment, scores of soldiers fell, their blood staining the sky crimson, paving a road of blood.


    Though the Celestial Field Kingdom breached fortress after fortress, they too suffered tremendous casualties.


    Watching cannon fodder being slaughtered en masse felt trivial, yet what they lost were their finest, expertly trained elites.


    And their opponents were merely cannon fodder, captured in droves within Hell itself.


    It was uncertain how much more they would have to sacrifice to breach the capital.


    After all, the capital was the heart of a kingdom, the most crucial area, where the enemy would fight back with the desperation of those facing death.


    ��War God, advance!��


    After witnessing the Celestial Field Kingdom breaking through over a dozen fortresses, Chu Yuan finally waved his hand, signaling the army to begin its assault from the south.


    To wait for the enemy to take down all fortresses and then follow them into the capital to seize benefits would be the height of folly. Others weren��t that foolish; to gain advantages, one must fight for them oneself.


    ��The War God is on the march!��


    The Yuan Mo Sect Master and the Bei Yue Hall Master��s expressions froze; they had been waiting for the War God.


    ��Charge!��


    They were merely seizing fortresses now; the upcoming siege on the capital would witness even more brutal fighting.


    Chu Yuan wanted them to taste blood �C after all, an army not forged in war is but a hothouse flower.


    ��I will lead you in the charge!��


    The War God bellowed.


    At that moment, countless troops flowed past Chu Yuan, who stood his ground, his expression serene, yet the aura he emanated served as the best morale booster for the impassioned army.


    How could they not perform well with the emperor himself leading the battle?


    Seizing the Hell fortresses seemed to offer no direct benefit, but the cannon fodder itself was the greatest treasure.


    During this time of war, the War God��s army too had risen several ranks in strength.


    ��War God!��


    Roars of fury also echoed within the gloomy depths �C the War God was their second greatest enemy, having slaughtered only slightly fewer of their elite than the Celestial Field Kingdom.


    It was because of them that Hell��s invasion of the other celestial fields had failed.


    Upon spotting their nemesis, countless crazed cannon fodder charged forward.


    ��Prepare the artillery, continuous bombardment on the fortresses ahead; let the troops gear up, deplete them with long-range attacks, and then advance the heavily armored legions at a steady pace with our weapons tearing through them!��


    The War God, having gained experience from numerous battles, had long mastered the art of formation and tactics, bringing the War God��s strengths to the forefront.


    This was a completely different mode of warfare from the Celestial Field Kingdom.


    While the Celestial Field used Divine Pillars of True Yang to suppress Hell��s True Qi, the War God instead used the most ferocious equipment to push back.


    The Hell cannon fodder charging in was too numerous. These fortresses, seemingly spread around the Divine Capital, were all linked by teleportation formations, which could rapidly redistribute strength, bringing about considerable force for a counter-attack.


    The violence of combat erupted immediately.


    Bei Yue moved on its limbs, ignoring many attacks��despite being wounded and bloodied by numerous strikes, it seemed no more than superficial scratches.


    ��Let��s also go forth, but don��t get too close to the War God; they are targeted by the darkness. Let��s take a different route!��


    Both the Yuan Mo Sect Master and Bei Yue Hall Master understood that the battlefield near the War God was too intense, and they lacked the necessary equipment and morale.


    The most harrowing battle was ignited between the War God and the Celestial Field Kingdom, while they faced significantly less retaliation when they attacked along a different front.


    After all, in the eyes of the darkness, these clans were but wolves, not the greatest threat.


    Inside the Divine Capital, upon seeing the War God��s formidable army��s assault, utilizing their equipment advantage and slaying many cannon fodder, the top warriors looked sullen and displeased.


    ��We must counter them and make them pay a bloody price!��


    ��God��s Pillar!��


    Boom! The War God pushed them in front of a fortress, and suddenly a golden, dazzling tower descended with a power nearing the peak of a Supreme God Artifact, expanding swiftly, and with a loud bang, it settled.


    In an instant, the fortress collapsed, and countless hell cannon fodder were killed inside.


    Heaven Transforming Pot!


    Immediately, the Heaven Transforming Pot collected an entire fortress, and there were screams of agony.


    With two fortresses breached, the warriors of Shen Youzhe pressed forward with bloodied steps.


    ��War God, sir, we��ve breached two hell fortresses, but we��ve also sustained significant damage ourselves. Some equipment is operating at its limit and has been damaged.��


    The Earth-Shaker was covered in blood; he was at the forefront of the charge, leaving nothing but mangled flesh on the God��s Pillar, slaying untold numbers.


    ��In such a great war, casualties are inevitable. The more hell fortresses we uproot, the more they can focus their strength. Everyone, heed my command, those who are severely injured must immediately depart the battlefield aboard the celestial warships.��


    The War God descended.


    ��This Shen Youzhe is ferociously brave indeed!��


    Although the skirmishes of Shen Youzhe eased some of the pressure on Heaven��s Nether Kingdom, their expressions were far from cheerful.


    After all, they would also be facing them as opponents.


    ��Strongly equipped and courageous, possessing a fearless spirit, these are qualities that any outstanding army must have. Let��s not concern ourselves with them anymore. More than half of the hell fortresses have been uprooted. I hope Ming Cang can devote more strength to confront Shen Youzhe.��


    A strong figure from Heaven��s Nether Kingdom spoke.


    At this very moment, Chu Yuan, although not directly joining the battlefield, had his spirit enveloping the entire battleground, aware of every minor disturbance.


    The forces of Shen Youzhe were assaulting the third one.


    But they ran into some trouble.


    The number of hell cannon fodder inside this fortress was greater than anticipated, dragging them into a tough, protracted battle, causing even the War God at the front lines to furrow his brows deeply.


    ��Kill them; we cannot be stopped here.��


    The War God shouted.


    Since showcasing strength was inevitable, he wanted to show the empire��s formidable might to everyone, and make even Heaven��s Nether Kingdom wary of them.


    His vigor seemed boundless; in the thick of combat, his realm was exceedingly close to the Second Heavenly Layer.


    ��What is that!��


    A mighty figure of Ming Cang exclaimed as they saw a shadow akin to a wraith, like the reaper, reaping lives. Any existence it touched had their heads severed.


    It was Shen Youzhe conducting battlefield hunting.


    ��It seems like a force from hell. Within Shen Youzhe, we have seen a variety of powerful Celestial Cultivation Techniques. What exactly is their origin?��


    The situation of the battlefield changed in an instant, and while the powerful figures of Ming Cang were puzzled,


    The War God led his army, and with the cooperation of Bei Yue, they had already uprooted the third fortress and were moving victoriously on to the fourth.


    The fourth and fifth fell next.


    Such continuous campaigning also resulted in a large number of injured soldiers, corroded by hell��s miasma.


    ��Send the wounded back to the base, and those who have expended too much mana as well. His Majesty will send fresh reinforcements.��


    Uprooting the hell fortresses also served as a training opportunity for the Divine Capital��s forces.


    He looked towards the Earth-Shaker, ��You have also sustained injuries; are you able to keep fighting? If not, return to His Majesty��s side.��


    ��There��s no need to worry, I can still fight!�� Earth-Shaker declared.


    ��Good, then join me in uprooting the next fortress!��

 Chapter 1115 - 1115 1115 Fool

    ?Chapter 1115: Chapter 1115: Fool Chapter 1115: Chapter 1115: Fool Fortresses were being plucked one after another.


    Although it was something they had anticipated, the speed of its happening darkened the faces of the mighty in the nether realm.


    They had still hoped that the fortresses could kill more of the enemy��s mighty ones.


    ��Shenwu! I can��t stand you all anymore!��


    A chilling, explosive voice suddenly carried across the battlefield, belonging to Yin Xi of the Heavenly Hell, who burst forth with his power.


    His large palm imprint directly annihilated a vessel carrying the wounded from Shenwu.


    ��Yin Xi, you!��


    King Ming Cang shouted fiercely.


    He had strictly ordered, no matter the battle outside the fortress, that no one should attack.


    But Yin Xi, relying on his favor from the Sovereign Lord of Chi, treated his orders as if they were but wind beside his ears.


    ��I��ll handle them, you don��t need to worry!�� Yin Xi bellowed.


    ��A reckless fool, you sabotage my grand plans, don��t you come back once you��ve left!��


    King Ming Cang wished he could crush him with his own hands.


    ��Hmm?��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze shifted, he had long been prepared for unexpected occurrences on the battlefield, and immediately unleashed the chaos of conquest, a roiling murderous aura accompanying his will collided fiercely with that hellish contender in the high sky.


    Boom! Both forces shattered, instantly dissipating like smoke and clouds.


    ��Oh? It��s that fellow making a move on Shenwu.��


    The Kingdom of Celestial Nei also noticed this immediately.


    Upon seeing this, a smile appeared on the face of King Celestial Nei, ��Leave that man be, let him confront Shenwu. We can use him to test the depths of Shenwu. How can Ming Cang have such a foolish person by his side?��


    ��Shenwu, I will annihilate you and send you down to Hell!��


    His pitch-black True Qi swept out, his eyes bulging, possessing strength as well, an earth-shattering huge palm thunderously descended, wielding the unpredictable might of gods and demons, and he initiated the attack on Chu Yuan first.


    Chu Yuan, naturally feeling the power of this man, was fearless.


    ��Chaos of Conquest, I reign over rise and fall, Heavenly Hand!��


    Chu Yuan channeled his power, various Divine Abilities intertwining.


    In an instant, a colossal god emerged, wielding the power of chaos transformed into a massive palm, resonating in the sky, fiercely clashing with Yin Xi.


    Boom!


    He stepped forward, power of light sweeping across the heaven and earth, although only at the supreme first heaven, he controlled too many Divine Abilities.


    ��Darkness drowns the light!��


    Yin Xi exclaimed fiercely.


    He assaulted Chu Yuan��s light with his darkness, his fingers clawed, and the sky bulged into the shape of five fingers, slamming down towards Chu Yuan��s head in the most violent manner.


    ��I am darker than you.��


    Chu Yuan��s power seamlessly transformed, a deeper darkness assaulting, emanating from the Gate of Darkness, immediately casting a shadow before Yin Xi, vast and boundless like the vision after death.


    He found himself unable to see ahead, plunged into eternal stillness.


    ��Not good!�� Yin Xi cried in alarm.


    He had not anticipated that Chu Yuan, amidst such bright and brilliant power, could also morph into such darkness.


    ��The powers of darkness and light!��


    On the battlefield, many mighty ones exclaimed.


    Grasping one kind of power was nothing unusual, but like Chu Yuan, it was both shocking and terrifying.


    ��Throughout the ages, emptiness prevails!��


    A colossal god emerged from the darkness, its dominating aura causing Yin Xi��s breath to hitch. He hastily raised his hands to shield himself, but the force struck him fiercely, forcing him to retreat violently.


    Chu Yuan advanced, dispersing the darkness with a wave of his hand, and boundless thunder descended, his majestic power coalescing into a single body and striking with the most forceful and domineering power.


    His punch shattered the thunderous torrents of countless timespaces.


    ��To think of combating me with thunder, but the truly powerful beings of Hell fear not the thunderous laws!��


    Yin Xi also knew that many were watching his unilateral action this time. If he couldn��t achieve even a slight merit, many would mock him.


    He bravely stepped forward, dense smoke soaring into the sky, displaying his defiance against the thunderous law, but what drastically changed his expression was the divine emperor��s fist suddenly snapping open.


    In the palm of that hand, a portal unexpectedly appeared, booming loudly, striking him fiercely.


    Sky Thunder Gate!


    ��Artifact of Thunder!��


    His body was now being struck incessantly by infinite divine thunder, his expression ugly.


    Ordinary thunder spells naturally didn��t faze him, but Sky Thunder Gate directly extracted and swept away the most powerful essence of thunder.


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and the Origin Power of Thunder rolled across the sky, annihilating the hellish aura.


    He suppressed Yin Xi with a restraining power.


    ��This fool!��


    Even the King of Ming Cang couldn��t help but swear loudly, ��Let him lose face now. The opponent has means to restrain him, and even if his realm is lower, I sense that divine emperor has too many methods, too strong powers, and I want to see how he concludes this!��


    Bang!


    At this moment, the True Qi enveloping Yin Xi was swept away by the lightning, his power greatly restrained, causing his face to flush.


    He struggled to counterattack, attempting to crush Chu Yuan��s power and salvage some dignity for himself.


    ��King, the divine emperor has an Origin Thunder Artifact in his hands, this precious treasure greatly weakens Yin Xi��s power, it seems he has to retreat in defeat.��


    Upon hearing this, the King of Tian Nie slightly nodded, ��Since the Gate of Hell was shattered, I have never underestimated this divine warrior, but each time he has renewed my understanding of him, what intrigues me is whether he has significant backing. Such an ambitious person cannot be controlled by others, otherwise how could he have such a dominating ambition?��


    ��What should we do, my lord? I fear that with Ming Cang extinguished, the divine warrior will become a major threat,�� said a minister worriedly.


    ��It��s not a matter of fear but an inevitability, he will surely become our adversary.��


    King Tian Nie stated calmly, ��It��s a pity that we cannot deal with him now. Although the Thunder Artifact restrains hellish champions well, it doesn��t have much effect on me.��


    He could now send out several strong fighters to join forces with Chu Yuan and slay Yin Xi, but he wouldn��t do that.


    ��King, what should we do? Yin Xi has encountered difficulties right from the start and is entangled by the divine emperor. Seeing the situation, it��s difficult for him to escape. If Tian Nie were to take action now, he might never return, which would be a needless loss of strength.��


    Someone said to the King of Ming Cang.


    ��An insubordinate fool, his death would please me.��


    King Ming Cang coldly stated, ��Don��t worry, Tian Nie and I have been competing for many years, he will not aid the divine warrior, at most he��ll come back badly bruised, and it��s high time he learned a harsh lesson!��


    ��Do not be arrogant!��


    Yin Xi seethed with rage, as the thunder strikes made it difficult for him to raise his head. He stretched out both arms to cover the sky, disregarding the lightning striking down, moving forward boldly, his tremendous Hellish True Qi battling fiercely.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was the god controlling the lightning, not permitting him any concessions.


    A rainbow pierced the sun, exhilarating multiple dimensions as a sky-reaching pillar of lightning descended directly above Yin Xi��s head, enveloping him within the column of lightning.


    ��Hellish Gods Art!��


    Countless divine shadows burst forth from his body, struggling valiantly.


    Chu Yuan remained indifferent, with the glory of gods crushing the gods, and then stepped swiftly beside Yin Xi, lifting his palm to strike him.


    ��Well done!��


    A deep scheme filled Yin Xi��s eyes, as if he had been waiting for this moment. His soul suddenly ignited, transformed into a sinister soul spike, and with an invisible force, he struck towards Chu Yuan��s head.

 Chapter 1116 - 1116 1116 Battle of the Capital

    ?Chapter 1116: Chapter 1116: Battle of the Capital Chapter 1116: Chapter 1116: Battle of the Capital This is a Secret Technique that harms oneself to hurt others.


    Using the Soul Spear required burning and consuming one��s own soul, launching a strike that directly targeted the opponent��s soul.


    Yin Xi��s physical battle skills were exceedingly weak; his real strength lay in his endless soul-stealing techniques.


    This time, even if it cost him, he did not want to return without having accomplished anything.


    ��Don��t bother showing off such petty tricks in front of me!��


    Chu Yuan bellowed. The instant the Soul Spear attacked, it seemed like a steel needle hitting a hard iron plate, it snapped into two pieces, eliciting a dreadfully shrill scream from Yin Xi.


    ��You... you actually still control a divine item of the soul!��


    At this moment, Yin Xi shuddered uncontrollably, never having imagined that Chu Yuan would possess such a divine item.


    His action of attempting to kill Chu Yuan with the Soul Spear was akin to lifting a rock only to drop it on his own feet.


    ��In front of me, you dare give up?��


    Chu Yuan, wielding the chaos of war, locked onto Yin Xi, and his big hand slashed through the air.


    Such overwhelming power seemed to utterly crush Yin Xi, who felt as though he was about to explode; despite employing various Secret Techniques, he couldn��t break through.


    Had he not used the Soul Spear, burning his own Soul Power, he might not have ended up in such a wretched state.


    Before he could even process or react, Chu Yuan��s fierce punch thundered towards him, carrying an intimidating air of supremacy as if declaring dominance over heaven and earth.


    With a colossal boom, Yin Xi bled from his ears and nose as he was smashed away.


    ��Such an aura!��


    Undoubtedly.


    Chu Yuan��s move had become the most eye-catching event on the entire battlefield, drawing the gaze of countless onlookers.


    ��I can��t keep fighting him!��


    Yin Xi was terrified.


    This man possessed too much Divine Abilities and various treasures. His decision to penetrate deep into enemy lines was a mistake; many powerful enemies eyed him greedily, and he could very well die here.


    ��You��re ruthless!��


    His words were directed not only at Chu Yuan but also at the King of Mingcang.


    ��Heavenly Demon Disintegration!��


    Black smoke furiously erupted from his body. In the instant Chu Yuan made his move, Yin Xi exploded into mist right in front of Chu Yuan and then immediately appeared above the capital of Mingcang.


    Although he had escaped, his face looked extremely terrible. Using Heavenly Demon Disintegration had halved his strength.


    ��He��s run back.��


    Chu Yuan coldly commented.


    Had his cultivation been in the second heavenly tier of the Supreme God, Yin Xi wouldn��t have even had the chance to use Heavenly Demon Disintegration. But such a fool running back wasn��t necessarily a bad thing.


    ��Mingcang, if you had also attacked, I wouldn��t have needed to use Heavenly Demon Disintegration, and I might have even been able to kill the Divine Martial Emperor. Don��t you see? The King of Heavenly Ni despises the Divine Martial so much, he wouldn��t help regardless of how we acted. You��re foolish!��


    After returning to Mingcang, Yin Xi, full of rage and shame for having to use Heavenly Demon Disintegration, spoke recklessly.


    And he brazenly turned the tables, impulsively sticking his hand into the fire but then blaming all the responsibility on the King of Mingcang.


    ��Do you want to die?��


    The King of Mingcang, already in a foul mood, was infuriated further by Yin Xi��s words, ominously retorted, ��It��s a pity the Divine Martial didn��t kill you on the battlefield!��


    How could such fools exist? Even if the real masters sent a few smarter than him, the battle situation wouldn��t have fallen into this state.


    Can��t he see that the King of the Heavenly Abyss also desires the death of the War God?


    Not to mention whether they could kill the War God or not, but this man, with his vast Divine Abilities and superior strength, would greatly drain his own energy in a death battle against the War God. Wouldn��t the ultimate beneficiary be the Heavenly Abyss in the end?


    Such fools, dying ten thousand times would not be enough.


    He initially intended to kill Yin Xi on the spot, but on second thought, he restrained himself, with a colder glint in his eyes.


    Given how things had developed, Yin Xi still had greater use, letting him pay the price of life for his stupidity.


    Yin Xi shrank his neck and stopped talking.


    ��The War God is indeed formidable, forcing Yin Xi to use the Heavenly Demon disintegration technique, brother, and I also noticed that the War God did not use all his methods. He still retains some, making us unable to fathom him.��


    Beside the King of Heavenly Abyss stood a man in golden armor named Fang Ye, from the Thirty-three Heavens�� Heavenly Abyss Divine Clan.


    ��Unfortunately, Ming Cang is sneaky. I gave him the chance to strike and kill the War God, but he didn��t move, not following my wishes.��


    The King of Heavenly Abyss sighed deeply. As long as the War God remains, he will become a major threat, and said, ��Hundreds of fortresses have been taken down, more than half, the brutal battle has just begun. Although I can predict the maneuvers laid out by Ming Cang, it also requires the price of countless blood to eradicate.��


    ��Brother, don��t worry, Ming Cang will be destroyed. The Supreme Headmaster will provide us with greater support.��


    ...


    The ensuing battle was too horrific to watch, blood staining the azure skies.


    Previously, taking over half of the fortresses took merely a few days, but the last half took a full half-month to completely conquer, only then did the army approach Ming Cang City.


    With all fortresses breached, various forces broke camp, and the grand army marched forward.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    The War God said, ��This battle was very fierce. My Divine Martial soldiers also suffered considerable casualties, and the losses for Heavenly Abyss were even more severe. Each step forward was built upon piles of bones; the resistance from Ming Cang was extremely fierce!��


    His robust body was covered in scars, but he still stood tall and proud.


    ��True to my Divine Martial War God.��


    Chu Yuan nodded, ��Though the outer fortresses are broken, every force suffered severe damages. What Ming Cang sacrificed were merely cannon fodder he grabbed from Hell. The real core fighters were not harmed. The battle in the capital will be dozens of times more brutal than before.��


    ��Yes, once we attack the capital, it will be when the Supreme God starts to fall in great numbers!��


    The War God said, ��But I fear not, the Divine Martial fears not!��


    ��Divine Martial fears not, fighting for the country!��


    All the soldiers roared passionately, their martial spirit soaring. No matter the losses, as long as their king was with them, they showed no trace of fear. Such were the warriors of the Divine Martial!


    The roaring on the side of the Divine Martial Dynasty also made many forces concerned.


    For instance, the Yuan Mo Sect and Red Feather Hall, having suffered heavy losses in capturing fortresses, had morale fall low, completely unable to compare with the spirits of the Divine Martial troops.


    ��This Divine Martial!��


    Seeing this scene, the Sect Master of Yuan Mo Sect also emitted a long sound, ��A dynasty is ultimately a dynasty, completely different from a clan. Divine Martial is born for conquest. We might not fear them in individual strong fighters�� clashes, but in the confrontation of large armies, defeat is certain!��


    ��Sect Master, it��s best not to plot against Divine Martial. Cooperating well with them is most beneficial for us. The Divine Martial Emperor, I know him a bit, is a ruthless and overbearing person, who dislikes being plotted against the most.��


    Shangguan Feiyu had the most interactions with Chu Yuan.


    ��You speak words I understand all too well, Feiyu, remember your identity, you are the deputy headmaster of our Yuan Mo Sect.��


    The Sect Master of Yuan Mo Sect sternly said, ��The battle to break the country is about to commence, get ready. The morale of the clan is somewhat low, which is not good.��


    ��I understand.�� Shangguan Feiyu��s eyes flickered.


    ��War God, pass the command down, distribute the elixirs. All soldiers rest on the spot, prepare for the battle to break the capital.��

 Chapter 1117 - 1117 1117 Open the Way Attack the South Gate

    ?Chapter 1117: Chapter 1117: Open the Way, Attack the South Gate Chapter 1117: Chapter 1117: Open the Way, Attack the South Gate The battle to conquer the fortress had been too costly, too horrific; even the divine nation of Tian Nie had to let their vast army rest and recover.


    Looking at the massive Divine Capital, even the Supreme Gods�� hearts faltered.


    If they really had to forcefully breach it, how many would die? Yet the war had come this far, and naturally, there was no reason to retreat.


    A day later.


    ��King of Ming Cang!��


    The King of Tian Nie leapt into the sky and bellowed, ��You are left with but a single capital city, all other territories have fallen, and the momentum to break the city is set. I beseech you, do not resist mindlessly. Surrender the city, or when the city breaks, with the ruthlessness of Lord Chi Zhen, he will not spare you easily!��


    ��You are suggesting that I surrender,�� the King of Ming Cang responded.


    ��Indeed, with your strength, you may even potentially ascend to the Half Heavenly Dao in the future. I��m offering you a chance. Why not surrender now and join Tian Nie under my banner? If we truly come to blows, it would result in devastation and corpses strewn everywhere, which benefits no one. It is better to minimize the slaughter.��


    The King of Tian Nie��s voice was powerful, dissolving Ming Cang��s will to fight.


    ��Come then, I welcome you, to assist me in accomplishing great achievements!��


    ��I too have no choice. And besides, it��s not yet the last moment. To breach Ming Cang, it will cost you your lives. I would never surrender to anyone, least of all you!��


    The King of Ming Cang spat vehemently, ��Come then, I��ll be waiting in the capital city!��


    With a wave of his hand, boundless Hell True Qi completely enveloped the capital city.


    At the four great city gates of the east, west, south, and north, a vortex appeared, coalescing into the semblance of the Gates of Hell, like a passage leading to Hell, with untold dangers within.


    Especially in the central capital city, there was an even larger vortex of Hell!


    ��Come then, if you wish to break through my capital city, will you choose to attack one city gate or all four at once? I have laid a net in heaven and on earth, waiting for you. I think it��s best for you to withdraw your troops!��


    The King of Ming Cang��s arrogant voice rang out.


    The appearance of these four vortexes caused Chu Yuan��s brows to furrow slightly, as he naturally felt the harbored killing intent of death.


    ��Senior brother, what should we do?�� The man beside the King of Tian Nie asked.


    ��It��s difficult to break through all four vortexes. Attacking one with full force is not ideal, and it��s also not suitable to divide our forces too widely. Like this, I will lead the troops to attack the eastern city gate, and junior brother, you bring the powerhouses to attack the northern city gate. I want to see how many troops Ming Cang has arranged at each gate!��


    The King of Tian Nie touched the Emperor��s sword at his waist, ��And leave the other two gates to the War Gods and others!��


    ��What if they do not move?��


    ��Not move? I��d rather this assault fail than not eliminate them first. That sly Ming Cang likely wants to witness this as well. Follow us in the attack, and there may be benefits, but if they do not move, they can imagine their own fate!��


    The King of Tian Nie declared fiercely.


    ��Good. Call forth the Clan��s Divine Artifact!��


    Boom!


    In an instant, the earth shook and the mountains trembled as a supremely bright light pierced the darkness.


    Looking up, there was a dazzling, boundless star, whose shining light fell upon the dark Hell True Qi, instantly evaporating it.


    The power emitted by the Divine Artifact was too terrifying, surpassing supreme laws.


    ��A star?�� Bloody Rose exclaimed, ��This is a Divine Artifact containing the power of the Heavenly Dao!��


    Even possessing just a sliver of Heavenly Dao Divine Power made it an extraordinary Divine Artifact.


    ��That��s a Divine Mirror, infused with the intense and robust power of True Yang.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    When it truly appeared in everyone��s line of sight, it indeed was a mirror.


    ��A Half Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact. Tian Nie Clan sure supports you generously, specifically calling for an artifact to counter my Hell True Qi, with the attributes of True Yang Heaven. I heard that Tian Nie once attacked the True Yang Heaven, annihilated half-celestial powers, and acquired it from there.��


    The King of Ming Cang was not surprised, ��But be careful it doesn��t get lost here.��


    ��You needn��t worry about that.��


    The King of Tian Nie infused mana into the Divine Artifact, but even with his strength, operating such an artifact was exceptionally difficult.


    A beam of divine light immediately shot forth, aiming straight at the vortex��s center, suppressing and blasting out the mana within.


    This was merely a half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, yet it possessed such power��if it were a true Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, its might would be unimaginable.


    Chu Yuan gazed at the Divine Mirror, his expression unchanging.


    His Emperor Sword would not find it difficult to break this mirror, and moreover, the Emperor Sword could grow along with the empire��s fortune, becoming a terrifying Divine Artifact.


    ��Attack!��


    The King of Tian Nie drew his Emperor��s Scepter Sword, and instantly the great army split into two, charging into the eastern and western city gates.


    The moment they entered, endless sounds of explosions and melee erupted, but the strength of Hell was too dense, making it hard to see what was happening inside.


    ��Tian Nie has already launched their attack, hear my command��the War God shall strike out, cover with fire, lead the charge with the flagship warship!��


    Chu Yuan��s voice boomed.


    He wouldn��t play any watch-and-wait strategies at a time like this.


    There was no point to it; Tian Nie wouldn��t just sit and watch either. They had to attack together, extinguish Ming Cang, and talk about dividing the spoils later.


    Their warships instantly charged through the southern city gate.


    As soon as they entered the southern gate, an overwhelming force retaliated.


    Their warships were completely destroyed in just an instant, even the advanced version of the dimensional flagship couldn��t last a breath.


    However, Chu Yuan had anticipated this, as the ships he sent were meant to be disposable, to test and exhaust the enemy��s strength.


    His grand Emperor aura swept forth, and the Emperor Sword burst forth with the most dazzling light, scattering the dense Hellish True Qi, emitting a brilliance more intense than that of the Divine Mirror.


    With one sword strike, he slashed through, and aah, a multitude of defenders were killed.


    ��Gate of Light, expel the darkness!��


    Chu Yuan cast the Great Light Spell, and immediately saw a vastly spacious area inside the southern city gate, filled with a dense array of powerful beings who had set up traps, waiting for their intrusion.


    ��Disperse.��


    With the Gate of Light illuminating the path and the Emperor Sword dispersing the negative effects of the Hellish True Qi on the troops,


    ��How can this be! That is the power of Light, banishing the darkness, detestable��how many treasures does this War God have? Without darkness, we can��t impose greater limitations on them.��


    ��No good, that divine Emperor of the War God has cast some spell, making our Hellish essence unable to affix onto them!��


    ��We cannot let them easily breach into the Divine Capital!��


    The army inside the southern gate roared sharply.


    These troops that appeared were no longer the expendable ones from before but actual strong warriors. Looking around, many were powerful tribes from Hell.


    ��Bloodthirsty Spell!��


    In the rear of the defending army, there were several figures dressed in blood-robes.


    Wielding their scepters, they scattered a blood light onto the troops, stirring their ferocity, making them even more savage and brutal.


    ��It��s the same tactic as before, attempting to exhaust our strength through the four city gates, but there are more strong warriors appearing this time!��


    The War God snorted coldly.


    ��Clear the way with the flagship, I will lead, strike!��


    An offensive of this level was not something the War God could lead a charge into.


    Chu Yuan had to personally lead the army, charging to the forefront, slaying the most formidable of enemies, and opening a wide path to mitigate losses.

 Chapter 1118 - 1118 1118 Bloody Battle Four Updates

    ?Chapter 1118: Chapter 1118: Bloody Battle [Four Updates] Chapter 1118: Chapter 1118: Bloody Battle [Four Updates] At the same time, inside the north city gate, the Yuan Mo Sect, Chi Yu Hall, and many minor forces barged in.


    ��Be careful!��


    The Sect Master of Yuan Mo Sect cautioned.


    But as they cautiously entered, the scene before them was utterly unexpected: it was completely empty. They encountered not a single danger as they walked in, and there wasn��t even one person defending.


    ��What��s going on? It��s empty, and there��s no danger?��


    The Sect Master of Yuan Mo Sect said, ��Could there be a trap?��


    ��There is a trap, but it��s not here.��


    The Hall Master of Chi Yu Hall also expressed his helplessness, ��The enemy isn��t even afraid of us entering the central city area. They��re not defending at all. The real danger lies ahead; as soon as we leave this place, we��ll be immediately annihilated, and all their strong forces are defending against the Heavenly Ni and Divine Wu.��


    ��They��re underestimating us!��


    He, of course, knew that the places primarily attacked by Heavenly Ni and Divine Wu had already turned chaotic.


    The opponent��s disregard also infuriated the Sect Master of Yuan Mo Sect.


    But he calmly said, ��Chi Yu, we can��t advance anymore. We must always be prepared for a possible massive army attack. We��ll stay here and wait for Heavenly Ni and Divine Wu to break through the north, south, and west city gates, then we��ll go in!��


    ��That��s the only way.��


    ...


    Inside the south city gate.


    Chu Yuan had indeed already led his troops and engaged in a fierce battle with Ming Cang.


    Although they were well-equipped, the enemy naturally had the advantage of terrain and had set up countless prohibitions.


    ��Ageless Void!��


    Chu Yuan swung his sword, releasing an immense surge of Sword Qi that swept out like a river of swords, obliterating many of the prohibitions in an instant and causing significant damage to the enemy forces.


    As he marched forward, the mighty power of heaven and earth roared and surged.


    ��We can��t let them advance easily, kill them!��


    Ming Cang naturally knew that relying on the four city gates was impossible to stop the enemy��s advance.


    But he aimed to inflict as much damage as possible on this path and push the final bloody battle to the central city area, where their advantage was greatest.


    Boom boom boom!


    A vast Divine Power, used mainly to exhaust the enemy, surged forward first, followed by a massive onslaught of Divine Abilities from afar, immediately suppressing the Divine Wu��s artillery fire.


    He also saw tens of thousands of people dressed in Ming God robes, whose Spell currents were the most ferocious.


    ��Is this all the power you have? Kill them all!��


    The War God swung his fists, breaking through the Spell currents, and in the continuous fierce battle, his realm was very close to the Second Heaven.


    ��Bei Yue, charge through and swallow them for me!��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand.


    Bei Yue shrank its body to a size that could fit through the passage.


    Although much smaller than before, its defenses had become stronger.


    With its robust body, it resisted the most damage, and with a massive inhale, scores of strong individuals were swallowed into its body.


    ��Merely one Bei Yue is not enough!��


    Rolling blood energy spread into the area, and suddenly, countless fist-sized blood worms appeared, each with ferociously sharp teeth, attacking overwhelmingly. They were endless and swept directly onto Bei Yue.


    Individually, the blood worms were nothing but ants to Bei Yue.


    But their sheer number immediately turned Bei Yue��s body red. They tore open its flesh and directly began to consume Bei Yue��s flesh.


    ��These are Hell Blood Worms!�� Blood Rose��s face changed, ��They are indestructible, feed on flesh, and these kind of worms are exactly the nemesis for creatures with massive bodies like Bei Yue.��


    Upon seeing the Hell blood worms, Chu Yuan was not unfamiliar, as the system had also once rewarded him with Bloodthirsty Divine Worms, similar to these.


    Hell Blood Worms were notorious for their ruthlessness; in many records, they swept through the Celestial Field like locusts, devouring everything edible in their path.


    At this moment, Bei Yue had already started to scream in unbearable pain.


    ��I knew you had Bei Yue, and it is precisely what I prepared to use against you. Enjoy the feast!��


    the opposing powerhouse said.


    ��You think you can counter my Bei Yue with mere blood worms? Is that all you��ve got?��


    Chu Yuan stood on Bei Yue��s back, holding the door to his soul in his hands, unleashing a powerful soul vibration. Knowing the worms�� shells were tough, the force of the soul impact immediately shattered their souls, causing them to fall lifelessly.


    Every being has its nemesis.


    Hell Blood Worms had weak souls and feared soul domination.


    ��Great Soul Technique!��


    Chu Yuan executed the giant soul hand technique, instantly landing among the enemy��s troops. Some with weaker souls were immediately shaken to death, and even those who survived were dazed and confused for a moment.


    War God and the others seized the opportunity and swiftly slew those stunned by the soul shock.


    ��Damn, soul techniques, that godly emperor has too many tricks!��


    The enemy also let out an enraged roar.


    This godly emperor seemed to be an omnipotent being, mastering all kinds of Divine Abilities and secret techniques to an extremely profound degree.


    ��Hmm?��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze pierced through infinite voids, sensing other locations; Heavenly Niche��s armies were about to breach two city gates.


    ��Once Heavenly Niche breaks out first and if we delay too long, although entering the central city area will face more obstacles, the treasures will also be taken by them first. We must control the timing, and War God must also break in a few minutes after Heavenly Niche!��


    Chu Yuan would not be the first to rush in, but would closely follow afterwards.


    ��Divine Corpse Legion, attack!��


    Another fierce shout, and a great number of heavily armored divine corpses charged out.


    These were all people who had died but had been refined so their bodies were indestructible and incredibly powerful, capable of immense destruction.


    Ah, more screams pierced the air.


    From the southern city gate emerged millions of serpents, each a thousand yards long, spitting foul poison from their mouths and with venomous fangs that would poison anyone they bit to death, causing certain damage to the army.


    ��Hell Serpents!��


    Chu Yuan exclaimed.


    Attacking the southern gate was truly a path of life and death, with all sorts of bizarre and unpredictable creatures emerging, leaving one constantly on guard.


    ��Catch the leader first!�� Chu Yuan said, ��I will cut down the leader of the southern gate. War God, lead the troops and bombard them!��


    He swept out with a momentum fierce as the blazing sun.


    Infinite dazzling heat swept out, and his gaze locked onto an existence among the enemies, and Heavenly Hand traversed the void to viciously strike down.


    This strike pierced through ancient times.


    ��War God, it��s not so easy!��


    Boom! A counterattack emerged, and golden divine light shone; this emerging powerhouse looked not sinister but more holy, adorned in radiant golden light, with a majestic face, but behind him spread a pair of vast golden wings.


    This was the Golden Yaksha!


    The king of the Yaksha race!


    In Hell, the Yakshas were a truly grand race and also possessed Heavenly Dao gods.


    Their wings were not mere ornaments; they were flesh wings, not feathered, with fierce bone spikes, incredibly sharp, capable of slicing through space and even cutting open an opponent��s body.


    Moreover, they were physically strong, adept at close combat, and their Divine Abilities and spells were also formidable, with very balanced strength.


    ��Golden Yaksha, indeed a rare sight. I will slay you and turn you into a collectible for my Imperial Palace!��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan erupted with supreme power, like the master of all living beings!

 Chapter 1119 - 1119 1119 Domineering

    ?Chapter 1119: Chapter 1119: Domineering Chapter 1119: Chapter 1119: Domineering ��Want to kill me? You��ll need the strength to do so!��


    The golden Raksha burst into furious laughter. His gold-shimmering body was dazzling to behold, and his punch, both holy and magnificent, did not resemble a technique from Hell at all.


    Yet this was dark power taken to the extreme, where the extreme begets the opposite.


    But his nature remained dark.


    Chu Yuan directly launched his killing move; the glory of the gods evolved into the realm of divinity.


    His palm, wielding the power of countless spirits, instantly shattered the Raksha��s onslaught, landing heavily on his body and sending him flying.


    He stepped forward. The Heavenly Hand shook down; who could stand in his way?


    The golden Raksha knew Chu Yuan was immensely powerful; even Yin Xi had been forced to use the Heavenly Demon Disintegration Technique. He had hoped to use his physical advantage for a desperate fight.


    But under the pressure of Chu Yuan��s power, he kept retreating.


    Another punch fell like heaven itself.


    The golden Raksha suffered an earth-shattering blow, and his once-flawless body began to crack, oozing out golden-red blood, drop by drop, like holy gold, bathed in a sacred aura.


    However, this blood was deadly poison to the average person. Without a countermeasure, foolish attempts to refine it would surely lead to death by poisoning.


    ��Quake Fist of the Gods!��


    The world-shaking strike exploded out as the golden Raksha��s blood boiled, channelling the zenith of his power in a mighty blast that reached his limit and could still suppress Chu Yuan.


    But Chu Yuan was like an unbeatable existence, his momentum boundless, standing tall between heaven and earth, his supreme power like a raging tide overwhelming the Raksha��s techniques, rendering the Quake Fist of the Gods into nothingness throughout the ages.


    ��This is too difficult to handle!��


    The golden Raksha deeply felt the difficulty in dealing with Chu Yuan.


    Such an opponent was not only extremely powerful but also carried the fortune of an empire, enabling him to unleash attacks even beyond his own realm. He was not easily dealt with unless by another who also had the blessing of fate.


    At this moment, the golden Raksha wielded his golden clubs, his weapons, and thundered down with them.


    But Chu Yuan, with an infinite flame in his grasp, caught the clubs with his fiery hand. The intense refining power activated, and the Divine Artifact began to melt into golden liquid.


    ��Not good, my Divine Artifact is melting!��


    The golden Raksha exclaimed in shock.


    He realized that Chu Yuan too controlled an item related to the path of fire; otherwise, such terrifying flame power would not be possible.


    ��The Great Dao of Yin and Yang, the universe of Heaven and Earth.��


    Heaven and Earth were enveloped by the power of Yin and Yang, and at this moment, Chu Yuan��s presence was overwhelmingly strong. His continuous attacks landed on the golden Raksha, who had no way to resist and could only passively take the hits.


    ��Help Night Speech!��


    Seeing the golden Raksha getting hit, another powerful being flew out to join the attack on Chu Yuan.


    The War God and his troops were currently leading the assault against the enemy��s army, while Chu Yuan took action to eliminate these top combatants defending the southern city gate.


    ��No one shall live!��


    An old man wearing a felt hat chanted spells, using his Scepter to summon a curse, and at once, rolling energies surged, transforming into a vast expanse of witchery light.


    ��Curse him!��


    More negative energies manifested as auras to curse Chu Yuan.


    ��I��ll bind him!��


    A hellish nether snake shot out like lightning. Its body formed a ring, as if casting a binding spell to tie down Chu Yuan��s body.


    ��Good, afflict him with various negative powers, weaken his strength, and I��ll join Night Speech in the assault!��


    Another ancient figure burst forth, a minister of the Sovereign of Hell.


    With a furious slam of his large hand, each finger bearing a ring, these unique artifacts also possessed tremendous power.


    ��You are all going to die!��


    Chu Yuan let the hellish curse fall upon him, his eyes sweeping across with a frigid tone, ��Sovereign of heaven and earth!��


    ��Stop your reckless behavior!��


    The cursing elder chanted continuously, the dark light streaming like an unending torrent, overflowing like a breached heavenly river.


    ��In the face of my power, your curse is just a feeble effort, seeking death!��


    A gate of curses appeared, and within its doorway, an even more vicious aura suddenly awakened. A dark skeletal figure came to life, its howling consuming the elder��s torrential streams, as the cursed hand reached out towards the felt hat-wearing old man.


    ��Curse.... This power too is a curse? How much force does he still command!��


    The man in the felt hat nearly died of fright.


    He felt the power of the curse he controlled was insignificant and petty before Chu Yuan, defying all reason; how could a person control so many opposing forces.


    ��You shall not curse me to death!��


    He wouldn��t just sit there awaiting doom; he rose to counterattack.


    ��Curse!��


    Chu Yuan wasn��t cursed, but he was an existence that could wield curses. The moment the cursed hand fell, the felt hat-wearing elder seemed poisoned, his body dissolving, emitting a scream of extreme agony, enduring a torment akin to the greatest suffering.


    He was directly seized by the cursed hand, dissolved into the power of the curse.


    Roar!


    The power of the cursed gate was malevolent; Chu Yuan forcefully suppressed it with his might, and after devouring the elder, it even dared to backfire and confront Chu Yuan.


    ��Stay in line for me!��


    Chu Yuan slammed his palm against the cursed gate.


    ��Is... is this even human?��


    At the same time, the Golden Rakshasa and the others voiced their terror.


    The slaying of the felt hat-wearing elder also caused the defending army��s morale to shatter; they no longer possessed their fearless courage.


    ��A perfect opportunity to completely crush them!��


    At such times, the War God continuously struck out, capitalizing on the war to elevate his own power; he set his sights on a supreme being. With his self-created divine fist, he struck with battle intent that shook heaven and earth, blasting forward and reducing the man to mincemeat in front of the army.


    His power swept through, and many of the beings blocking his way were struck down one after another.


    ��Supreme Second Heaven!��


    He roared mightily, pushing his limits to ascend, and amid the battle, his realm had broken through!


    Unlike others, war was the War God��s means of validating his own path; without it, he would never have made this breakthrough.


    ��A step forward in the midst of battle, my path is one with no retreat, the way of the warrior is fearless and dauntless!�� The War God��s aura was overwhelming.


    ��The War God has broken through, I��m one realm behind him again!��


    The Thunder Beast saw this scene, its eyes reddening with fervor: ��Kill, kill, kill; all who block my way shall die!��


    ��The War God has broken through, we must not fall behind him!��


    Inspired by the King��s valor and the War God��s ferocity, the Divine Military��s spirit soared, propelling them into a frenzied state.


    Charging into the fray, they faced the dangers head-on, wielding their weapons to vanquish every opponent standing before them.


    ��You wretched hell serpent, die by my hand!��


    Chu Yuan nodded at the sight of the War God��s breakthrough and then his gaze suddenly fell upon the hellish serpent above his head.


    Terrified by Chu Yuan��s gaze, the hellish serpent nearly fell from the sky, its body tensing, tail first in quick retreat.


    ��There��s no escape!��


    Chu Yuan flicked his palm, a suction force pulling the hellish serpent towards him, where it wailed piteously, crying for mercy before him.


    But Chu Yuan showed no pity, his hands tearing apart, snapping its body in two; blood splattered onto his imperial robe, melding with the dark hue, accentuating his imperial might.

 Chapter 1120 - 1120 1120 The Overt Plot of Mutual Slaughter

    ?Chapter 1120: Chapter 1120: The Overt Plot of Mutual Slaughter Chapter 1120: Chapter 1120: The Overt Plot of Mutual Slaughter After years of hellish warfare, the Golden Rakshasa��s experience today was even more terrifying than the battles he had fought within Hell itself.


    The felt hat elder was cursed to death, the Hell Serpent torn alive into several pieces. This image of the Emperor was too grand, supremely fierce, and cruel, so he killed everyone.


    ��Retreat!��


    The Golden Rakshasa was keenly aware that if they did not flee now, they would all perish here. Although the King had laid out many defenses within the four city gates, the most formidable opponents were still in the central city area.


    He could fight no more; he did not want to make a futile sacrifice.


    At once, within the Southern City Gate, the power of transmission that pierced the heavens and earth was activated, having laid out a great Void formation in advance, so it would allow for escape when resistance became impossible.


    Otherwise, the Golden Rakshasa and the others would not have dared defend at the city gate.


    Chu Yuan stood in the air, his gaze shooting out sealing laws, and with a wave of his hand, he commanded the power to seal all things.


    The Sealing Gate appeared!


    ��We can��t transmit!��


    The complexions of the Golden Rakshasa and other strong beings changed drastically. No matter how their transmission formations tried to break through, they could not shatter the seal imposed by Chu Yuan, which directly locked down their last escape route.


    ��You are forcing us to fight to the death with you!��


    No way out! The Golden Rakshasa��s face twisted savagely.


    At this moment, his divine aura was gone, turning into a black-golden hue. Those aware of his race would know this meant he was genuinely betting his life.


    ��Kill!��


    Chu Yuan looked over indifferently.


    These powerful beings were all treasure; refining and slaying them would provide his empire with several more Supreme beings.


    ��Break through the Southern City Gate!��


    The War God and others also roared fiercely as they struck their foes.


    Chu Yuan��s cold gaze fixed on the Golden Rakshasa. He had intended to fight to the death, but Chu Yuan��s eyes conveyed such cold-blooded slaughter that it sent shivers down his spine, and the intense suppression of his soul left him stiff.


    The powerful force of the overbearing world shook the air. Chu Yuan��s power, like the creation of heaven and earth, had ascended him to the Supreme level; his very being had been sublimated.


    As he wielded the power of heaven, Chu Yuan stepped forward, enveloping the Golden Rakshasa in his Heavenly Hand. With one brutal strike, the Golden Rakshasa shuddered violently, his body beginning to collapse.


    He roared in defiance.


    But to him, Chu Yuan seemed an immovable firmament.


    He could never overcome Chu Yuan��s might.


    ��Turn to dust for eternity, soul annihilation.��


    Chu Yuan��s enormous hand fell from the sky. With that strike, it was not the Golden Rakshasa��s physical body that was hit, but rather his soul. Within the power of his soul, the Golden Rakshasa��s eyes instantly lost focus, and his soul collapsed.


    Chu Yuan��s hand reached out once more, and countless fragments of his soul were extracted, twisting into the likeness of the Golden Rakshasa.


    With the Golden Rakshasa vanquished and the leader gone, his death caused the Southern City Gate��s armies to collapse.


    ��Clear the battlefield!��


    Chu Yuan commanded coldly, meanwhile, eliminating each of the Supreme-level fighters one by one.


    There was no escape; they had been enclosed by Chu Yuan into a death zone.


    The enemy trapped within were all swept away, not a single one spared. The rolling power was refined by him and descended upon his troops.


    Boom!


    Not long after, Chu Yuan heard two noises that shattered space and time.


    He sensed the fluctuations of space and time through the Void Gate. Within his eyes, the picture unfolded: the two divisions of the Heavenly God��s army had broken through the Eastern and Western City Gates and charged into the central city of the Ming Cang Divine Nation.


    ��The Heavenly God��s Nation has broken through the Eastern and Western City Gates and entered the central city!��


    Chu Yuan silently timed the events. After a dozen breaths, divine light exploded from his eyes, and he raised the Sovereign Holy Sword, proclaiming, ��The moment has come, follow me into the central city area, and annihilate Ming Cang!��


    ��`


    ��Kill!��


    Chu Yuan led the team at the front, with the army��s morale surging like a rainbow, as they burst through the southern city gate in an instant.


    ��The three city gates have been breached; our time has come!��


    Simultaneously, Yuan Mo Sect and the Crimson Feather Palace also charged in.


    The scenery before their eyes changed drastically!


    After they broke in, it wasn��t the countless majestic buildings they had imagined, but rather they found themselves within the realms of a godly kingdom��a gloomy and dim scene with a dusky giant sun in the sky, radiating a light as deadly as death itself.


    An endless expanse, brimming with a dark vital energy.


    ��This is a divine kingdom, a land of dead silence.��


    Blood Rose said.


    ��This is the true central district of the Ming Cang Divine Kingdom; their most terrifying warriors have all gathered here.��


    Chu Yuan surveyed the scene and led his army slowly forward as many buildings appeared in the vital energy.


    No one was present in these buildings anymore.


    ��The last forces of Ming Cang must be at the core, and since we haven��t encountered any resistance on our way, it seems they too know that blocking us along the way would be but a waste of troops.��


    The War God said.


    ��Things are far from being this simple.��


    Chu Yuan sensed a different aura.


    As they marched on, they suddenly saw a floating Giant Island, shrouded in dark vital energy with many crows cawing incessantly, causing an annoying restlessness to anyone who listened.


    But this wasn��t the key point.


    From the Giant Island emanated a strong fragrance of medicinal herbs, and upon approaching, they found numerous and exceedingly rare divine drugs growing, many of which could be used directly to refine the Supreme Divine Pills, and there were plenty of them.


    ��So many divine drugs!��


    Blood Rose��s eyes cooled, her voice betraying her astonishment, ��They��re worth a fortune! Look at the fruits on that tree; they can be consumed directly to increase the chances of breaking through to become a Sovereign. Why hasn��t the Ming Cang Divine Kingdom taken them with them or even destroyed them? Surely it��s not because they lacked time?��


    She felt something was amiss.


    ��Indeed, they are fine items, but, Blood Rose, you are caught in a misconception. The absence of traps amidst a treasure-trove is indeed the greatest trap.��


    Chu Yuan pointed out.


    Blood Rose was thinking from the perspective of a looter.


    ��I understand now!��


    Blood Rose had a revelation, sensing the ruthlessness of the Ming Cang Divine Kingdom which sent chills through her.


    ��If I am not mistaken, within this divine kingdom, Ming Cang has deliberately placed all the treasures from the national treasury here, visibly unguarded without a single trap, tempting one to seize them because infighting among the allied forces is the biggest trap of all!��


    It was a scheme Chu Yuan could easily see through.


    There wasn��t only one faction attacking Ming Cang; many powers had paid a grievous price in casualties but finally reached the realm of this divine kingdom. Faced with so many treasures before them, how could they not be tempted?


    In reality, factions like Yuan Mo and Crimson Feather, having penetrated this far, no longer wished to continue the assault, knowing the cost of further fighting would be too great.


    They only wanted to take away the treasures that were within sight.


    The burden of annihilating the kingdom would fall to the Heavenly Hand to deal with.


    From their own perspective, such thoughts were futile.


    But if the Heavenly Hand Divine Kingdom were to see others collecting treasures right before them, considering the immense sacrifices they had made in destroying the kingdom, they certainly wouldn��t be content.


    It was conceivable that the Heavenly Hand Divine Kingdom would want to collect the treasures too, leading to conflicts with other powers.


    This was a method of inciting mutual slaughter; the allure of treasures sways hearts, and no one wishes to be used by other��s.


    ��Let��s collect the medicinal herbs from the Giant Island; I too came here for treasures. If Ming Cang is so generous as to lay the treasures out before me, how can I not satisfy their expectation!��


    ��`

 Chapter 1121 - 1121 1121 The Final Counterattack

    ?Chapter 1121: Chapter 1121: The Final Counterattack Chapter 1121: Chapter 1121: The Final Counterattack The War God��s mighty army faced the treasure and took action directly, sweeping through everything like a gale sweeping up leaves, or locusts traversing the land, seizing all the treasures they encountered along the way.


    And indeed, the King of Ming Cang was generous. Countless treasures were laid out along the way, with no dangers set, simply placed before you, for the taking.


    However, Chu Yuan also noticed that most of the items collected were materials like medicinal herbs and ores. The real finished artifacts were exceedingly rare. Clearly, the King of Ming Cang wasn��t willing to part with them.


    ��That��s the War God��s army!��


    Yuan Mo and Chi Yu also spotted Chu Yuan, and after a moment of contemplation, expressed apprehension, ��Be careful not to clash with the War God. Let them take the lead and act as our shield. The more they collect, the more they��ll provoke the envy and hatred of Tian Nie Divine Nation!��


    Chu Yuan certainly knew what they were thinking.


    But he had long been a major target of Tian Nie Divine Nation, so it didn��t matter to him.


    The only thing to do was to strengthen his own power when Tian Nie confronted him. Only then would he truly walk the path of a king.


    ��Your Majesty, the treasures of this divine nation are shrinking in a circular pattern, narrowing as we move forward. This is to draw us into one place, where there will be a tight encirclement, a true river of blood!��


    The War God realized this.


    ��Indeed, but don��t worry. With Tian Nie ahead of us, let��s watch the ultimate development of the situation from the sidelines,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    The generals of the War God nodded; the plan was to let Tian Nie take the brunt of the damage, while they sought to pay the smallest price and reap the greatest benefits.


    ��That��s the Divine Bloodstone!��


    After a third of the area had been explored, a small blood-red mountain appeared in front of Chu Yuan, causing his eyes to suddenly burst with a dazzling light.


    The quantity of the Dark Divine Body and the Heavenly Body was unable to increase precisely because of the lack of the Divine Bloodstone.


    He remembered how he thought he had a lot when he obtained several dozen from the Crocodile Turtle Ancestor. If the mountain in front of him were to be shattered, he could harvest at least a few thousand pieces.


    ��Very well, the Divine Bloodstone is mine to take!��


    Chu Yuan reached out and grasped.


    ��How dare you!��


    Just as Chu Yuan was about to collect the Divine Bloodstone, a furious shout came. It was a powerful figure from Tian Nie Divine Nation, a middle-aged man who yelled sharply, his eyes turning red: ��War God, you have already obtained enough along the way. Do not be overly greedy. Put that down immediately, for all the treasures within the divine nation belong to Tian Nie Divine Nation!��


    ��Who dares to block my path?��


    Chu Yuan clapped his hands together and repelled the middle-aged man with a palm strike, while his other hand had already seized the Divine Bloodstone.


    ��If you seek death, come forward.��


    Chu Yuan looked coldly at them, his icy killing intent sinking them into a bottomless abyss, making the people of Tian Nie Divine Nation tremble.


    Their hands gripping their weapons were shaking, a sign of extreme anger and fear.


    But none of them dared to move; the boundless authority emanating from the War God Emperor at this moment was too intense.


    The War God��s army marched straight forward, unwilling to entangle with them, as collecting treasures was the most important matter.


    ��Once the King annihilates Tian Nie, it will be time to obliterate the War God!��


    That was the only consolation they could give themselves.


    But what frustrated and stifled them the most was that this route had already been dominated by the War God. They had passed through, and the treasures ahead were taken by them, one by one��there was nothing left for them to gain.


    ��There��s treasure there!��


    Continuing forward, suddenly a divine light appeared ahead, dazzling like a star. Upon closer inspection, it turned out to be a magical pill which, if classified by cultivation standards, was definitely of the highest pinnacle.


    Such a precious medicinal pill could not be ignored even by a ruler as strong as the King of Tian Nie.


    ��Directly take it!��


    Chu Yuan paid no attention to the overwhelming army that Tian Nie were gathering.


    ��Damn it, damn it! That��s the Holy Blood ancient pill, rare and precious, capable of boosting one��s cultivation limitlessly, and yet it��s just been taken by War God��s people!��


    The strong ones of Tian Nie had bloodshot eyes, all grinding their teeth, but there was nothing they could do, for though they had many powerful members in their army, if they truly started fighting with War God��s forces, they would definitely be annihilated.


    ��Do not erupt in conflict with War God at this time!��


    ��We can��t follow their route anymore, push to the other side, meet up with our King, and exterminate Ming Cang first!��


    They roared, only able to leave helplessly.


    ��At last, these cling-ons have left.��


    War God sneered.


    ��The last elites of Ming Cang are all in the central area, and there are still plenty of treasures within this divine nation that have not been completely taken. We can��t let these go.��


    He closed his eyes, using the Void Gate to sense the presence of powerful beings. The top fighters of Tian Nie were already gathering toward the central area, he said, ��Rose, I now give you a mission. Make full use of your scavenger methods, lead part of the army to scour the outskirts of the divine nation, take everything you see, and remember not to get close to the core. Bei Yue and Shen Youzhe will follow you, and I will personally rush to the central area.��


    ��I��ll take care of it!�� Rose was confident.


    Scavenging for treasures was her forte.


    ��Let��s go! The ultimate battle is about to explode, and the central area is where the battlefield lies!��


    Chu Yuan led the great army forward and immediately disappeared.


    Central Area.


    The King of Ming Cang stood in this place. He was monitoring the entire situation within the divine nation. The scene in front of him was split into many small mirrors.


    On these mirrors, many places were already engaged in combat with one another.


    All those mid-sized and small forces, knowing that the core area of the divine nation had nothing to do with them and lacking the strength to reach it, were fighting over the treasures on the periphery.


    Though there were many treasures, human greed is endless.


    It could be said that the King of Ming Cang��s actions had made the armies capable of entering the central area even more numerous than before during the siege and had plunged them into infighting.


    ��Ming Cang, is this your plan, to put treasures within the divine nation and let them go for it?��


    Yin Xi was dissatisfied, ��Do not forget, these treasures do not belong to you; they are all Lord Jun Zhen��s!��


    ��It��s a pity, at this time Tian Nie did not erupt into a war over treasures with War God, but it doesn��t matter. Those are treasures not tempting enough to necessitate fighting. Even if this battle goes poorly, I still intend to create an opponent for Tian Nie.��


    The King of Ming Cang treated Yin Xi��s dissatisfaction as if it were nothing, his eyes filled with a bloodthirsty light: ��Come, come, all of you, come. I will turn this place into an Asura Field! Tian Nie, I��ll be waiting here for you!��


    He closed his eyes, awaiting the time.


    No one knew what he was thinking at that moment.


    Half an hour later, his eyes suddenly flew open, and he stared vehemently ahead, ��You��ve finally arrived. Here, enjoy the last feast I��ve prepared for you.��


    The Divine Mirror��s light pierced through, dispelling the dark True Qi!


    The army of Tian Nie arrived first, vast and dense, their fighting spirit sweeping in. In their eyes, the Ming Cang divine nation was undoubtedly doomed to extinction, the forces remaining here nothing but dying soldiers!


    ��Ming Cang, you have no chance to turn defeat into victory. Stop your futile resistance. If you wish to live, cease all resistance. I will give you a chance to escape from Jun Zhen��s rule. Tian Nie certainly has the strength to do it!��


    Boom! The winds changed, the earth shook and the mountains quaked as the King of Tian Nie strode in from the sky, his fierce divine light piercing the eyes!

 Chapter 1122 - 1122 1122 Sinister Intentions Jealous and

    ?Chapter 1122: Chapter 1122: Sinister Intentions, Jealous and Venomous Scheme [Four Updates] Chapter 1122: Chapter 1122: Sinister Intentions, Jealous and Venomous Scheme [Four Updates] The Mingcang Kingdom was the only divine nation left under attack; it was beyond salvation and doomed to extinction without a doubt.


    ��I know you, Tian Nie, possess that power, but I would rather die in battle than surrender to you!��


    A resolute voice burst forth from the King of Mingcang.


    He knew that if he were to surrender to Tian Nie and accept the trampling of his dignity as a defeated ruler,


    he might not face punishment from the true sovereigns, but his Dao heart would be shattered.


    Without it, he would never be able to break through to the higher realms of the Heavenly Dao.


    In that case, he would rather die.


    ��Such a pity, you��ve lost your last chance.��


    The King of Tian Nie was disappointed; he had so hoped that Mingcang would surrender.


    ��Come and fight!��


    Boom! Over a hundred plumes of smoke erupted simultaneously!


    Mingcang had laid down the most terrifying prohibitions and the most formidable powers here, which, when triggered, made his aura even more fearsome.


    ��So you��ve all come.��


    With one sweeping glance, the King of Mingcang saw the combatants from Shenwu, as well as those from Yuan Mo Sect and Chi Feather Hall.


    ��There��s a strategy at play,�� frowned the Hall Master of Chi Feather.


    ��I know why you��ve come here, solely for the treasures, ha ha, if you want the treasures, I��ll give them to you. After all, some things should not fall cheaply to Tian Nie, come and take them by force if you wish!��


    He suddenly burst into laughter.


    ��Not good!��


    The King of Tian Nie already knew what Mingcang was about to do.


    With a loud boom, a divine nation in the palm of his hand exploded!


    Suddenly, countless treasures flew out like a storm, falling into the camps of Shenwu and the other forces,


    while Tian Nie��s side was left completely empty.


    ��Everyone, go ahead and fight for them. These divine items include Supreme Divine Pills and Supreme God Artifacts, among many others, far too many indeed. They are the precious collections I, Mingcang, have gathered since the founding of my kingdom. I know you have paid a great price to come here. These are for you!��


    His voice rang out.


    Fierce!


    Too fierce!


    The treasures that exploded before their eyes were just as he said, many were extremely precious.


    Supreme beings would covet them, even though they had the power to take them all, they were dispersed here instead.


    He refused to give these items to Tian Nie, intentionally setting them off on Shenwu��s side; his purpose need not be stated.


    ��Damn it, this Mingcang really deserves to die!��


    Although he had anticipated that Mingcang would play this move,


    the chaotic scene that unfolded sent the King of Tian Nie into a rage, shouting, ��Playing such a despicable trick, Mingcang, you are still a king! Have the courage to fight me fairly and squarely!��


    ��Great achievements do not fuss over minor details.��


    The King of Mingcang was unconcerned, again conjuring a divine nation in his palm. With treasures bobbing within, he said coldly, ��Also, don��t be hasty. I may be indulging others, but I won��t be indulging Tian Nie!��


    ��Divide and poison plot!��


    Chu Yuan said.


    If Mingcang held onto the treasures without releasing them, all the masters would join forces to attack him; but now, with so many treasures appearing, many people were plunged into the chaos of collecting them.


    Not setting them off towards Tian Nie��s side made it clear to the King of Tian Nie that even if he paid the ultimate price to annihilate Mingcang, the greatest benefits would be snatched away by this group of people.


    Boom!


    Even though he knew what game Mingcang was playing, it would be foolish not to seize the treasures at such a time.


    Faced with two choices, Chu Yuan would rather act now.


    His Great Devouring Technique suddenly unfolded, infinite devouring power emerged, a black hole quickly appeared, and everyone immediately saw a large number of treasures being rapidly collected by Chu Yuan, far quicker than Yuan Mo Sect and the followers of the Hall Master of Crimson Feathers.


    ��Don��t try to fight against Divine Martial!��


    The Sect Master of Yuan Mo Sect and the Hall Master of Crimson Feathers shouted sternly.


    ��Great Devouring Technique!��


    Ming Cang murmured coldly, ��Gather them, just let you collect a bit more!��


    ��Do not act recklessly, do not cause chaos, anyone who dares to collect treasures will undoubtedly die!��


    The powerhouses of the Heavenly Nie Divine Nation roared furiously, eyes nearly splitting with fury, as these rolling treasures failed to fall into their hands, Ming Cang was forcing them to deal with these people ahead of time.


    ��Only a fool would listen to you.��


    This group of people sneered at their command.


    If not now, then when?


    Are they supposed to wait until they have dealt with Ming Cang and can mobilize all their power to suppress them?


    Seeing these people not heeding their words and gathering even faster, the powerhouses of Heavenly Nie knew clear well that after Ming Cang��s nation was extinguished, they too would be annihilated.


    However, taking away these treasures would inevitably enhance the strength of this group, and to extinguish them would require a greater price to pay.


    The King of Ming Cang was doing this intentionally.


    He planned that even if his nation perished today, he would inflict a greater loss for the future unification of Heavenly Nie.


    ��The real treasures have come into play now!��


    The King of Ming Cang, like a man scattering treasures, with a fiendish and venomous look in his eyes, didn��t hesitate as a Divine Elixer radiating with pure essence spun in the air, suddenly landing right in front of Chu Yuan.


    This Divine Elixer was extraordinary, engraved with ancient Dao patterns.


    ��A Divine Elixer containing the power of Heavenly Dao!�� Chu Yuan��s expression flickered, ��Not a true Heavenly Dao Divine Pill, but a semi-Divine Pill containing some Heavenly Dao power, good, deliberately placing this pill in front of me, this is to make Heavenly Nie hate me.��


    But with the treasure right in front of him, Chu Yuan had no reason not to take it, happily accepting it.


    ��Ming Cang, you��re actually willing to part with a semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Pill, you really are a generous young master.��


    The King of Heavenly Nie said coldly.


    ��What��s a semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Pill worth? I��ve opened an ancient abode in the Ancient Blood Mine, not just one pill was found. Sadly, these Divine Pills can��t help me achieve semi-Heavenly Dao, otherwise, I really wouldn��t be willing to give them up.��


    The King of Ming Cang looked at Chu Yuan, ��Divine Martial Emperor, let me give you two more.��


    ��Then I��ll thank you for them.��


    Even though he knew the malicious intent of the other, Chu Yuan saw the two semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Pills heading towards him and didn��t hesitate to reach for them.


    ��How dare you take more!��


    The Divine Nation of Heavenly Nie finally had a supremely strong being who couldn��t bear it!


    This wealth, which should have belonged to them after annihilating the nation, now fell into the hands of others in large quantities.


    Especially the three semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Pills, they were supreme treasures.


    Fang Ye��s hand chopped down, a burst of killing move erupted, waging a divine battle in the wilderness, unleashing wild and incomparably ferocious attacks.


    ��Eternal Void!��


    Chu Yuan��s hand raised, the power to annihilate eternity collided with Fang Ye��s strike, an infinite aura blasting out in an instant, his Supreme Divine Abilities preventing Fang Ye��s power from descending.


    Fang Ye regathered his killing moves, a billion streams converging.


    He fought dominantly across the world, his moves barbaric, the force heavy as the heavens.


    Chu Yuan watched him coldly, his aura like the Primordial Chaos, a palm strike splitting forth as if heaven and earth were just beginning, his five fingers like the hand of creation, relentless Emperor strikes erupting continuously, rendering Fang Ye unable to advance at the moment.


    His aura erupted again, an endless black curtain enveloping Fang Ye��s vision.


    When he could see the light again, those several semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Pills had already been taken by Chu Yuan.


    ��Damn it, hand over everything, or else, you won��t be able to leave Ming Cang, and all the people of your empire will die without a place for burial!��


    Fang Ye roared furiously, lashing out at Chu Yuan with the most ferocious of voices.

 Chapter 1123 - 1123 1123 Blood Sacrifice

    ?Chapter 1123: Chapter 1123: Blood Sacrifice Chapter 1123: Chapter 1123: Blood Sacrifice Chu Yuan ignored his words, his cold and domineering eyes fixed on him, channeling his power with increasing ferocity. The immense force shook Fang Ye, causing him to stagger backwards repeatedly.


    ��Kill!��


    Fang Ye was acutely aware that he was being used by the dark forces of the realm, staging a spectacle of fratricidal combat before their own nation had even perished.


    Yet he was helpless against such manipulation; if he did not subdue the War God Emperor, all those treasures would fall into their hands.


    ��Quickly seize the divine artifacts!��


    A thunderous shout reverberated through the sky, as the Sect Master of the Yuan Mo Sect and others keenly grasped the opportunity, taking advantage of the moment when the Heavenly Nie targeted the War God.


    ��We shall also seize the divine artifacts!��


    The War God declared.


    Chaos ensued��if it hadn��t been for today��s widespread dispersion of divine artifacts by the dark forces, they would have been the ones besieged by powerful enemies.


    ��Fight, keep fighting, let it be even more intense, this fire is not yet fierce enough, let it burn even brighter!��


    A thick surge of bloody essence swept forth as the dark forces spared no expense this time. A Blood Crystal as big as a human head shot forth, astonishingly refined from a massive quantity of Divine Bloodstones.


    This was a Blood Crystal, purified to the point of becoming a crystal��what an enormous quantity of Divine Bloodstones must have been used.


    ��Put it down, put it down now!��


    Fang Ye roared, his whole body burning with fury, unleashing a vast force upon Chu Yuan��s head, transforming it into a peerless secret technique. A gigantic hand crashed down, utilizing a forbidden technique.


    ��Forbidden technique!��


    Chu Yuan��s presence quaked mountains and rivers.


    With a sweep of his hand, he reduced all existence to emptiness, shattering all secret techniques, and then reached for the heavens to seize the Blood Crystal, securing it into his possession.


    Three and a half Heavenly Dao Divine Elixirs and such a substantial Blood Crystal��these gains were enough for Chu Yuan to enable several supreme beings to break through to higher realms.


    ��Cease!��


    The King of Heavenly Nie could no longer stand by, ��Stop fighting with them. Our priority now is to wipe out the dark forces with lightning speed and resolve this chaotic situation. As for these people, I have taken note of them!��


    ��Alright, Brother, I��ll listen to you!��


    Though resentful, Fang Ye was powerless and could only glare hatefully at Chu Yuan, his True Qi turbulent from the recent use of the forbidden technique.


    ��Dark forces, come and fight!��


    The King of Heavenly Nie, clear on his priorities, fixed his sharp gaze on the dark forces and suddenly unleashed an attack with the Divine Mirror. A vast and mighty force swept out, its brilliance a stark contrast to the dark forces�� gloom.


    ��I am waiting for you!��


    The King of the dark forces countered fiercely.


    His pride would not allow him to bow to Heavenly Nie.


    Two Kings engaged in a ferocious and frenetic battle!


    Their engagement was grandiose, and though not yet half-Heavenly Dao, they were both at the utmost pinnacle of power, potentially one stroke of enlightenment away from reaching that realm.


    ��Kill!��


    The forces of Heavenly Nie surged forth like the tide, clashing in disarray��a battle where true powerhouses emerged, much fiercer than any previous fights.


    In the midst of their onslaught, the dark forces deliberately scattered more treasures, fueling Heavenly Nie��s fury.


    ��Your Majesty, with Heavenly Nie and the dark forces locked in battle, how shall we respond?��


    The War God inquired.


    ��There��s no need for us to intervene. Let these two nations have their final battle. We shall be spectators to this play, and opportunistically gather the divine artifacts scattered by the dark forces.��


    Chu Yuan had no intention of helping Heavenly Nie in truly annihilating a nation.


    He wished for as many of Heavenly Nie��s warriors to fall as possible��the fewer the survivors, the better. Afterward, even if they sought to launch an assault on the War God, they would not be able to immediately muster forces, allowing him a respite.


    Heavenly Nie was acutely aware that the War God and his followers were mere onlookers, harboring intense resentment.


    Chu Yuan was now intently observing the battle.


    Despite the exceptionally strong prohibitions set up within their divine nation by the dark forces, they were barely managing to hold on, and it remained to be seen for how long they could endure and how many of the enemy��s powerhouses they could eliminate.


    After all, too many had died in the previous war.


    After releasing several divine items, Ming Cang stopped, clearly aware that no matter how much he threw out, the King of Tian Nie would not turn to deal with these people but would concentrate on fighting him.


    Enough grudges had been pulled previously.


    Chu Yuan led his troops skirting the edge of the battlefield, also biding his time. The reason he hadn��t left immediately was that the Divine Kingdom of Ming Cang still had many treasures worth taking for himself.


    ��It��s time for us to go!��


    At this moment, some minor powers had made a full fortune and feared it would be too late if they didn��t leave now, hurriedly exiting the battlefield while they could.


    ��The War God hasn��t left yet!�� the Hall Master of Red Feather frowned, ��Well, let��s see what the War God does next.��


    Boom, rumble!


    An even fiercer battle was underway.


    Ming Cang, though putting up a stubborn resistance and causing great casualties to Tian Nie, suffered severe losses among his own experts. Chu Yuan keenly observed that when these strong men were killed, they were absorbed by the Divine Kingdom.


    ��Heavenly Shatter!��


    The King of Tian Nie struck, pulling with his palm, and the endless void shattered.


    Ming Cang struggled to resist, benefitting from the boost of a Formation, but was still blasted away, speaking coldly, ��Well done, Tian Nie, you��ve already grasped strands of the power of the Heavenly Dao. It seems that within this Mount Tian Duan, aside from the City Lord, you are now the strongest.��


    ��You should have no regrets losing to my hands!��


    He was not truly a Half-Heavenly Dao figure, but with these strands of Half-Heavenly Dao power, he had the strength to suppress Ming Cang.


    ��No regrets!��


    Ming Cang said in a low tone.


    ��We can��t hold on any longer!��


    Yin Xi also became panicked at this point, ��We can��t fight anymore, a loss is certain, to preserve our experts, we have no choice but to abandon Mount Tian Duan and retreat. Thankfully, our King has arranged an exit passage here!��


    He didn��t want to fight anymore!


    After all, this battle was led by Ming Cang. Even if they lost, the greatest responsibility would not fall on him. He did not want to leave his life here.


    ��You want to flee in the face of battle!��


    Ming Cang��s eyes were sinister as he looked at Yin Xi.


    Frightened by that look, Yin Xi trembled, but then said, ��The defeat today is due to your poor command. I know you won��t accept it, but you should think about how to explain it to the King!��


    He then led a group of Hell��s strongmen to withdraw from the battlefield.


    ��Internal strife,�� the King of Tian Nie muttered to himself.


    ��I have been tolerating you for a long time now. I still have one last move, Tian Nie, and this is for you!��


    Ming Cang suddenly activated a Formation, the sky darkened, the whole Divine Kingdom started to collapse, and an infinite amount of Hell��s True Qi was swallowed into his body. The strongmen who had died on the battlefield earlier were all blood sacrificed.


    ��Blood Sacrifice!��


    The King of Tian Nie��s face finally changed, ��A final stand-off, you want to make even my victory difficult!��


    He knew that after the blood sacrifice, Ming Cang would no longer have the power to resist, but before that, he had to withstand this assault to prevent the opponent from causing him too much damage.


    ��Blood sacrifice the masses!��


    The blood sacrifice was a common secret technique among Hell��s strongmen, but the larger the scale of the sacrifice, the greater its power.


    At this moment, the King of Ming Cang was incredibly evil, having sacrificed many of Hell��s strongmen. The sight of his cruelty would make even the gods tremble with fear.


    ��You��re blood sacrificing Hell��s strongmen, why didn��t you tell me beforehand!��


    Yin Xi��s face turned pale, and he shouted in fear, ��Ming Cang, you dare to blood sacrifice me!��


    ��I have kept you alive until now, just to use your life for the blood sacrifice!�� The King of Ming Cang grabbed Yin Xi.


    ��Ah!��


    It was the most piercingly tragic scream.

 Chapter 1124 - 1124 1124 The Destructive End of the Cang

    ?Chapter 1124: Chapter 1124: The Destructive End of the Cang Nation Chapter 1124: Chapter 1124: The Destructive End of the Cang Nation Mournful gusts howled as blood dripped everywhere. This divine nation had seemingly become a terrifying cage, with blood rain falling all around, the dim burning of ghostly flames, now engulfing everything in flames.


    ��Why bother!��


    The King of Tian Nie barked, ��A Pyrrhic victory benefits no one. I know you won��t submit to me, but I can promise you, now you can take your people and leave this place. I absolutely won��t stop you!��


    He could naturally see it.


    Once letting the Ming Cang��s ultimate kill to be complete, his side wouldn��t fare well either.


    But as long as the Ming Cang divine nation was annihilated, what difference did it make if the King of Ming Cang was allowed to leave?


    ��This divine nation must have been built by collecting precious demon blood, in order to opportunistically achieve a demi-Heavenly Dao. Stop your desperate fight, it��s not worth it for you!��


    ��Ha ha, since it has been launched, there��s no reason to stop now, just like my path, there��s no turning back now, ah!��


    ��And yet you want to annihilate my nation, and still utter such boastful jokes, how does it matter if all here is exhausted?��


    Ming Cang��s voice echoed through heaven and earth. He didn��t care about the forces such as Shen Wu still present here. His eyes saw only Tian Nie.


    The surroundings were also extremely eerie, as if the walls were oozing with ghastly fresh blood.


    ��Some are always destined to die!��


    Ming Cang��s power surged, as a great number of mighty ones were sacrificed in blood.


    ��Hmph! What is there to fear! Press down and kill him!��


    Fang Ye said.


    But just as his words were spoken, Ming Cang had already transformed into the most terrifying demon. At that moment, his might was such that no one, except the demi-Heavenly Dao, could stop him.


    In an instant, he was upon Fang Ye��s body, with the demon��s palm chopping down, nearly tearing Fang Ye��s body apart.


    ��Ah!��


    Fang Ye emitted the most miserable sound.


    ��Ignorant fool.��


    Ming Cang seized Fang Ye.


    ��Put him down!��


    The King of Tian Nie bellowed, ��Dare to kill Fang Ye, I will make you die too!��


    Fang Ye was the most cherished disciple of a demi-Heavenly Dao ancestor of the Tian Nie divine sect. He must not die here; the king had underestimated Ming Cang��s strength.


    ��Brother, save me, save...��


    Fang Ye had just begun to wail when his neck twisted, his soul was obliterated, devoid of breath.


    ��Already killed, you also have the ability to kill me in Hell as revenge?��


    Ming Cang directly sacrificed Fang Ye in blood, ��Just one; because of you, I��ve lost my wealth of many years, so I need to collect some interest, ah!��


    He continued his massacre, his target was not focused on Tian Nie, but other people. Besides the King, there were few within Tian Nie who could withstand even one of his moves.


    He was clad in dark armor with hard bone spikes and sharp claws; except for a lingering human silhouette, he had completely transformed into a demon, utilizing a demonic Cultivation Technique.


    His essence was that of a demon from Hell, a junction of human and demonic bloodlines.


    ��This is troublesome!��


    The heart of the King of Tian Nie sank. He wasn��t afraid that Ming Cang would direct his killer moves against him, but dreaded this kind of slaughter, coldly saying, ��If you want to slaughter wantonly, you have to ask if I agree.��


    Bloody winds and rain, a scene of dire struggle.


    ��This divine nation is about to collapse. Though the King of Ming Cang can wreak havoc for a while, he can��t stop the annihilation of the nation. However, this is also a good thing. The Shen Wu retreat, leaving the Ming Cang Celestial Field, and I have gained much this time.��


    Chu Yuan watched this slaughter, knowing the overall situation was already settled.


    Next, he had to prepare well for the series of changes that would follow the destruction of Ming Cang.


    ��Retreat!��


    The Shen Wu army withdrew from the divine nation.


    ��Shen Wu has already retreated, let��s leave as well!��


    Other forces also followed Shenwu in quick succession.


    ��Rose is there!��


    As the divine kingdom crumbled, Chu Yuan could finally see clearly, sensing the location of Blood Rose, he hurriedly moved towards her.


    ��Hm?��


    After he found Blood Rose, he saw that she was in confrontation with a large group of powerful figures from Tiannie divine kingdom. Several clashes had already erupted between the two sides.


    He saw the fallen soldiers of Shenwu and Tiannie on the ground, his face darkening.


    ��What happened, Rose?�� Chu Yuan asked.


    ��It��s nothing much. I led my people here and discovered this hall built of Divine Bloodstone. I intended to claim it directly, but then the Tiannie people came running over, claiming that everything here belongs to them, and a bloody battle broke out.��


    Blood Rose said coldly.


    The collapse of the Ming Cang kingdom was imminent, and all over the capital, looting of treasures and mutual slaughter for spoils were rampant.


    ��Divine Emperor of Shenwu!��


    Seeing Chu Yuan, the faces of the Tiannie powerhouses changed, and then, steeling their nerves, they said, ��Shenwu, what do you want to do? The King has already decreed that, within the Divine Capital, even a stone belongs to Tiannie divine kingdom. Do you intend to defy the King��s orders?��


    Although they trembled at the might of the Divine Emperor of Shenwu, they were ultimately backed by a powerful divine kingdom!


    ��All these soldiers of mine died at their hands,�� Chu Yuan said coldly.


    He was extremely protective of his own people, and regardless of the reason, those who killed his own had to pay the price.


    ��Move, move, move, let��s not get entangled with them here!��


    Normally, if a merely powerful force was intimidated like this, they would leave apprehensively, but Shenwu was different. They were not afraid at all.


    If they had known Chu Yuan had directly taken divine items in front of the Tiannie King, they wouldn��t have dared to even let out a peep, let alone respond.


    At that moment, Chu Yuan waved his hand. The War God nodded, and the army immediately surrounded the group.


    ��What are you going to do?��


    Terrified, the group yelled out, ��Do you intend to kill us all? Don��t be so arrogant and overbearing, Shenwu. We no longer want the treasures here. To utterly annihilate us will come at cost.��


    ��No one is to be spared.��


    Chu Yuan declared mercilessly.


    ��Kill, kill, kill!��


    The army charged forward, quickly ending the fight, leaving no one alive.


    Competing for spoils and harming his Shenwu soldiers was akin to seeking death.


    ��I have looted many treasures within the Divine Capital this time; Primordial Stone veins, various resources, the numbers are endless.��


    Flipping her blood-red hair with pride, Blood Rose said, ��It seems the battles within the divine kingdom are nearly over.��


    ��You��ve done well. I��ve also obtained many rare divine items from within the divine kingdom, and I must thank Ming Cang for that. There is even something that can help you break through to Third Heaven. When we return to the divine dynasty, I will reward your achievements accordingly.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    This time the spoils were indeed enormous.


    With the fall of Ming Cang, the territories they controlled would collapse, allowing Shenwu to expand their domain extensively. Moreover, the acquired resources would enable a large number of powerhouses in the empire to advance.


    ��The battles within the divine kingdom have indeed ended. Ming Cang has been defeated.��


    Chu Yuan stated.


    Before the army left the Divine Capital, Chu Yuan sensed fluctuations in the void and suddenly saw a continuously spinning portal to Hell. A blood-red demonic figure burst out and charged directly into the portal.


    ��Tiannie, if you dare, come chase me down within the Hell��s Celestial Field!��


    The King of Ming Cang had gone on a killing spree, knowing that the downfall of his country was inevitable and that there was no chance of turning the tide.


    His earlier relentless killing spree let him vent his anger, and he also left Tiannie with an opponent.


    This was aiding the enemy!


    ��Tiannie doesn��t dare to pursue. The King of Ming Cang has fled. Ming Cang has perished.��

 Chapter 1125 - 1125 1125 Changes in the Situation Top Target

    ?Chapter 1125: Chapter 1125: Changes in the Situation, Top Target Chapter 1125: Chapter 1125: Changes in the Situation, Top Target The Ming Cang Kingdom was annihilated, signifying that the power dynamics within half of the Tian Duan Mountains were going to undergo significant changes.


    At this time, Chu Yuan also sent people to occupy territories, swiftly constructing Divine Martial laws and regulations, enveloping the Divine Dynasty within.


    The Primordial Marshal also left.


    His Primordial Book was precisely the tool for incorporating various realms, perfectly allowing him to leverage this for cultivation improvement, enhancing his own strength to the supreme realm.


    And this time, the treasures he had obtained were truly too many, so it was of the utmost urgency to distribute them to enhance the strength of the strong within the Dynasty.


    Half a Heavenly Dao Divine Elixir, Chu Yuan gave two to Blood Rose, allowing her realm to break through to the third layer of heaven.


    Bei Yue, on the other hand, was feasting on the Primordial Stone veins of the Ming Cang Divine Dynasty, along with various rare resources, and had also elevated himself to the third layer of heaven.


    However, to advance to the fourth layer of heaven, the difficulty and the resources required were a hundredfold more than those needed for breaking through to the third layer.


    The Ferocious, Shen Youzhe, and the Resurrected��the three divine generals of Sun, Moon, and Stars��all broke through to the second layer of heaven in this battle.


    After those resources were distributed, Chu Yuan accelerated the flow of time within the Dynasty, also allowing many to break through to the supreme realm.


    Like Zhu Fengfeng, Fang Lei, and Bone God, this batch of loyal and long-serving ministers who had been stuck at the third layer of heaven without being able to advance, all had corresponding breakthroughs.


    With Divine Martial achieving the Dao, others too ascended.


    It could be said that in annihilating Ming Cang, the benefits Chu Yuan gained were tremendous.


    Any great power that looked from afar at Divine Martial would see that the Dynasty��s national fortunes were like furious tidal waves, brilliant and boundless, with soaring flames burning bright, at their most potent and expansive moment.


    Moreover, the strong within Tian Duan Mountain knew very well that Divine Martial Dynasty��s use of national fortunes was overbearingly strong.


    On that day, even the Gate of Hell was destroyed by the river of national fortunes.


    Divine Martial Temple.


    ��Your Majesty, I��ve already sent people to take over the newly conquered Celestial Field, and the Dynasty is establishing new order there. After the collapse of Ming Cang, there was a major reshuffling of powers, with half of their territory being taken over by Tian Nie, and the other half divided among us in the Dynasty. Other forces like Yuan Mo Sect, Red Feather Hall, and many others also split the remaining territories.��


    Lu Qianfu had also been incredibly busy recently, with too many matters to attend to. Without his supreme strength and the substantial increase in his Soul Power, he would have been unable to cope.


    After all, it��s difficult to conquer the world, but even harder to govern it. A myriad of complex and trivial matters had piled up, waiting for him to handle.


    But Lu Qianfu understood that as a subject, if he couldn��t handle even these issues properly, he would fail to live up to His Majesty��s trust and regard for him.


    ��As for the governance of the territories, I entrust you, the Loyal and Brave King, with full responsibility. These matters cannot be rushed. I understand they are more troublesome than warfare. Ming Cang may have collapsed, but Tian Nie watches greedily. The Empire has become their next prime target.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    This time, although Tian Nie had annihilated Ming Cang, he had paid such a high price��many of the benefits had been shared with others, and he wouldn��t easily let it go.


    ��I have always been on guard against Tian Nie.��


    The War God nodded.


    ��Speaking of which, I should actually thank Ming Cang. Their final blood sacrifice slaughtered many strong from Tian Nie, causing them heavy losses. Otherwise, their offensive would have come even faster, and we wouldn��t have had time to catch our breath.��


    Chu Yuan then looked towards another, ��Ling Cheng, how have the affairs been managed within the Pillager��s Holy City recently?��


    ��Reporting to His Majesty, such a tremendous upheaval has occurred in Tian Duan Mountain that many rare ��black goods�� have appeared within the Holy City. I have already sent people to purchase them, and with the Dynasty��s protection, others dare not harm us.��


    Ling Cheng was earnest and fearful.


    He was performing well in the Holy City, receiving rewards from His Majesty. Taking this opportunity, he had also broken through to the supreme.


    This made him marvel at his fate��if he had not been wise and sided with His Majesty, how could he have become supreme?


    Now, in the Pillager��s Holy City, he was indeed a resounding top figure.


    Whoever dared to cross him had to consider the Divine Martial Dynasty behind him!


    ��Well done, but be cautious.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    ��Your Majesty, the envoy from Tian Nie requests an audience.��


    Suddenly, a guard entered the hall to report.


    ��Oh? An envoy from Tian Nie?�� Chu Yuan spoke indifferently, ��Did they say what it��s about?��


    ��He��s here to deliver an invitation, inviting Your Majesty to attend the victory banquet for the conquest of Ming Cang,��


    the guard said.


    ��This move by Tian Nie, where is it about any victory banquet.��


    The Enlightenment Book frowned, he was the wise man of the Divine Martial Dynasty, assisting Lu Qianfu in managing internal affairs: ��It��s not a good banquet, I see they have not only invited Your Majesty, Yuan Mo, Red Feather, and many other powers have been invited as well. They want to demonstrate their strength, after all their ambition is to make half of the Tian Duan Mountains theirs.��


    ��Let that envoy leave, what does this victory banquet have to do with Us?��


    Chu Yuan raised his hand.


    He had no interest in going, what would be the point of going? He was well aware of their intentions.


    Their prime target for a strike, there was absolutely no possibility of compromise.


    ��Let��s continue discussing state affairs.��


    ...


    Within the Divine Capital of Tian Nie.


    ��Your Majesty, that Divine Martial Dynasty is truly detestable. Our envoy didn��t even get to see the face of the Divine Martial Emperor and was sent away. They are truly too arrogant. This grievance is stuck in my heart, unable to be released!��


    When they learned that the Divine Martial Emperor had not even received their envoy, their fury finally became uncontrollable.


    This time in the destruction of Ming Cang, they did not get the benefits they were supposed to have. The Celestial Fields of Ming Cang had been split in half by other forces, not to mention other resources.


    Yuan Mo and Red Feather dare to be so bold because they have the Divine Martial Dynasty in front of them.


    ��Because of the absence of Divine Martial, even Yuan Mo and Red Feather, who had promised to come, are making excuses to decline. Our plan to use the victory banquet to take action has failed. The root of all this is because of Divine Martial.��


    ��Not sending troops to annihilate Divine Martial, we cannot be considered successful!��


    ...


    They looked towards the being seated on the divine throne.


    ��Wouldn��t We know about sending troops to annihilate Divine Martial? Would We not know, if they continue to exist, that every day that passes, the strength of powers like Divine Martial will increase?��


    The King of Tian Nie��s face was somber: ��This time in the destruction of Ming Cang, even Fang Ye perished in battle, the last counterattack of Ming Cang cost Us the lives of many strong warriors. To send troops against Divine Martial now, Yuan Mo and Red Feather would surely rally to Divine Martial��s side, it won��t be any easier than attacking Ming Cang!��


    Wanting to launch two consecutive wars of annihilation, even with their national strength, they wouldn��t be able to hold up. They needed time to recover.


    The more brazen and mysterious Chu Yuan appeared, the more it made him apprehensive.


    ��We only have to wait for the support from the upper realm��s divine sects!�� a minister said.


    ��This time the divine sect gave Us substantial support to obliterate Ming Cang. The sect fighting against them, The Exceeding Heavens Divine Sect, took the opportunity to wage war. The transfer of masters is not a matter of a moment, and in this period, there are few good solutions available.��


    The King of Tian Nie was also very dissatisfied.


    There was no issue with the war of annihilation itself.


    The only issue that had arisen was the sudden rise of Divine Martial, whose mysterious and formidable power made him apprehensive; otherwise, with powers like Yuan Mo Sect and Red Feather Hall alone, he could instantly carry the momentum of a great victory to annihilate them.


    The previous battle at the Gate of Hell made the King of Tian Nie profoundly aware that if they did not gather the real power that could destroy Divine Martial, then sending a large army over would be just delivering vitality to them.


    That Divine Martial Emperor controlled a tremendous technique that penetrated heaven and earth.


    Especially the various divine objects that appeared in the capital of Ming Cang.


    The ministers were angry, and so was he, but his current state was also not good.


    ��It��s so frustrating! I never thought that Divine Martial would now become our big problem!��


    These ministers said.


    ��Stay calm, organize the army, and prepare for war. I am keenly aware that we cannot allow Divine Martial to exist for long. The longer it exists, the harder it will be to handle. Once we receive support from the divine sect, we will immediately lead our troops to destroy Divine Martial!��


    ��And until then, we must constantly exert strong pressure on them!��


    The King of Tian Nie had not lost his composure.


    Suddenly, there was a tremor between heaven and earth, and his gaze pierced through the void, witnessing a mythological scene.


    ��That is the aura of Bei Yue, the City Lord!��

 Chapter 1126 - 1126 1126 The Youth Pang Han Four Updates

    ?Chapter 1126: Chapter 1126: The Youth Pang Han [Four Updates] Chapter 1126: Chapter 1126: The Youth Pang Han [Four Updates] Heaven Severing City.


    Through Heaven Divine Mountain.


    The Lord of Heaven Severing City had always been a legend of Heaven Severing Mountain, with a long-standing existence.


    Yet, few had seen the true face of the Lord, not even knowing whether the person was male or female, let alone the name.


    The Lord of Heaven Severing City was shrouded in a mysterious aura.


    It was precisely because of the unknown name that they called the person the Lord of Heaven Severing City.


    But the Lord��s power was indisputable, having fought a true Celestial God and carved out an undying, brilliant record in battle.


    Were it not for that critical period when he was in seclusion, even with the support of the Tian NIE Divine Sect, the King of Tian Nie would not dare wage a major war.


    ��The vision of my Master!��


    Yun Xi, a Supreme God, also suddenly looked up.


    A storm that swept across Heaven Severing Mountain sent tremors through the air, a vague figure standing at the pinnacle of the heavens, divine radiance piercing through heaven and earth, and as the hand slowly moved, time and space seemed to tremble with the figure.


    The boundless multitude of energies revolved around the Lord of Heaven Severing City.


    ��The Lord of Heaven Severing City��s power has grown stronger, and although not yet ascended to a true Celestial God, his understanding of the Heavenly Dao has deepened!��


    The King of Tian Nie, too, had perceived traces of Heavenly Dao��s power and was more sensitive to such fluctuations.


    He stood up abruptly, taking a deep breath.


    Despite being far away, the mere outflow of this energy was enough to make him feel as if a boulder were pressing upon his soul.


    ��King, what is the Lord of Heaven Severing City��s purpose in manifesting mana at this moment?��


    ��It��s a warning, a warning to us.��


    The King of Tian Nie said coldly, ��He doesn��t care how much we ravage this half of Heaven Severing Mountain, but if the Divine Sect allows even a half a day of Heavenly Dao to descend and conflicts with his power, disrupting his cultivation, he would, despite the great cost, end his seclusion to kill the implicated half a day of Heavenly Dao.��


    The Supreme��s intervention had no effect on the Lord of Heaven Severing City.


    But if the power of the half Heavenly Dao manifested, it would belong to the domain of Heavenly Dao��s power and could potentially impact the Lord of Heaven Severing City��s power.


    It could seriously lead to him becoming lost in demonic cultivation.


    ��To kill the half Heavenly Dao!��


    In the face of the Lord of Heaven Severing City��s power, they couldn��t even muster anger, absolutely believing in the Lord��s capability to do so.


    ��This time he will advance a few ranks again on the Half Heavenly Dao list, drawing nearer to the realm of Heavenly Dao.��


    The Half Heavenly Dao list ranked the top one thousand of the multiverse in strength, very prestigious.


    The recorded battles of the Lord of Heaven Severing City were scarce.


    Only because he had fought a true Celestial God and lived to tell the tale, was he included on the list.


    ��But the Divine Sect, for the sake of Heaven Severing Mountain, has already paid such a great price, they cannot possibly give up because of you!��


    The King of Tian Nie knew that there was something within Heaven Severing Mountain that enticed the Tian Nie Divine Sect enough to support it so vigorously.


    ��Firstly, we must eradicate the Divine Martial Dynasty to create a two-tiger fight scenario!��


    ...


    ��The aura of the Lord of Heaven Severing City.��


    Within the Divine Martial Dynasty, Chu Yuan also sensed the Heavenly Dao fluctuations, ��This is the power of a top-tier Half Heavenly Dao, but the Lord of Heaven Severing City has reached the most critical moment of enlightenment.��


    ��The mighty army of Tian Nie Celestial Kingdom has already been converging on my borders, but this is merely a deterrence. Given my battle in Ming Cang, they would not dare to launch an attack rashly. And borrowing the deterrence of the Lord of Heaven Severing City this time is beneficial to me, with no downside.��


    Thinking of this, he chuckled.


    ��Jiu You, you have also become a Supreme God.��


    Chu Yuan saw that Jiu You had successfully passed the Supreme God tribulation and reached this realm, and he was happy for her.


    ��The abundance of resources in this period, the powers of Hell that you, your majesty, have sent, have led to my breakthrough!��


    Her deep and mysterious radiance, like that of the Nine Netherworld Lotus, gave a different feeling to those who beheld it.


    ��It is also because you have a steadfast heart for cultivation that you managed to break through,�� Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    ��I feel that Heaven Severing Mountain is actually not suitable for my cultivation. By refining a massive amount of the breath of Hell, I know the place that suits me best is within the Heavens of Hell!��


    Her eyes sparkled with a divine light, filled with a strong longing for the Hell Celestial Realm, which ranked among the top five formidable heavens.


    ��Indeed, the Hell Celestial Realm is suitable for your cultivation; your Nether Aura truly aligns with that place, with its Emerald Abyss and Hellish Nether.��


    Chu Yuan spoke slowly, ��However, the Hell Celestial Realm is a place that I also have never set foot in; I only have limited knowledge about it. You may go to Hell, but not now.��


    ��I know.��


    Nether nodded. ��I am off to cultivate.��


    ��Go ahead.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Nether��s temperament was just like that; her obsession with cultivation was something his other empresses couldn��t match.


    His spirit sensed the fluctuations throughout the entire Divine Martial Dynasty via the River of Humanity.


    He had a plan in mind, but the lack of finding the right talent made it impossible to implement.


    ��There!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze suddenly burst with light, and instantly he arrived at a place.


    The Meteor Mountain Celestial Field.


    This was the fringe Celestial Field of Divine Martial, which had not long been incorporated into the territory of the Dynasty.


    Within the Divine Martial Academy of the Meteor Mountain Celestial Field, throngs of vibrant youths practiced martial arts under the guidance of their instructors.


    With each territory conquered, a Divine Martial Academy would be established, and all resources would be managed by the empire.


    This had become an old tradition of the Divine Martial Dynasty, practiced even within the Multiverse.


    Only in this way, by establishing their own academies, could the empire cultivate a core force, discover more talents, and ensure these individuals�� loyalty through the education of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Behind the academy mountains.


    A youth who appeared no more than fourteen or fifteen, with his cultivation at Divine Realm, was holding a battle sabre, relentlessly practicing chopping movements.


    ��Kill! Kill! Kill!��


    Although young, the boy��s killing intent was intense, his face determined.


    The trees before him were being chopped down one after another, his indifferent eyes treating them as if they were his enemies.


    He was like a cultivation machine, tirelessly hacking away.


    The blade in his hand had shattered from too much chopping, but without rest, he took out a new one and continued his chopping.


    Aloof, indifferent, resolute.


    That was the temperament of this youth.


    ��Tired? Not tired!��


    While others were practicing under the guidance of their teacher, he was aloof.


    When others cultivated, he cultivated; when others rested, he still cultivated, with only the word ��cultivate�� in his eyes.


    ��What good does chopping these trees do? Does it make you strong?��


    Chu Yuan suddenly appeared before the youth.


    Startled, the youth realized that the strength of the person before him was so formidable that he couldn��t sense it, but knowing that he was within the academy, he faced no danger and replied, ��Sir, I am practicing the Slaughter Technique!��


    ��Can you learn slaughter by chopping trees?��


    Chu Yuan slightly released a measure of pressure, descending upon the youth, causing him to be drenched in sweat, his legs trembling.


    Yet Chu Yuan controlled the power beautifully, pushing him to a limit where he could persist.


    ��My strength is still weak, this is the only way for me to practice!��


    The youth bit down hard to endure.


    ��Very well.��


    Seeing that he could withstand the pressure he had bestowed, Chu Yuan withdrew the pressure and smiled, ��What is your name? I feel a strong intent to kill emanating from you.��


    ��My name is Pang Han, from the Meteor Mountain Celestial Field.��


    The youth knew he was before an important figure and said, ��However, I no longer have any family; my parents and kin all died in this strife. I watched helplessly, powerless to do anything. If it wasn��t for the mighty ones of the Divine Martial Dynasty��s arrival, I would have died too, teaching me that to survive, you must have strength!��


    His last words were almost roared out.

 Chapter 1127 - 1127 1127 Martial God Plan

    ?Chapter 1127: Chapter 1127: Martial God Plan Chapter 1127: Chapter 1127: Martial God Plan Strength reigns supreme!


    Chu Yuan knew the importance of strength even more than Pang Han did.


    Prosperity and luxury are illusory, only formidable personal strength is the foundation of standing at the apex of the world.


    The young man��s family had died in this chaos, to Chu Yuan, a turbulent world presented a prime opportunity to conquer power, but to ordinary people, it was an absolute disaster.


    Just as the Gate of Hell had directly descended upon Shenwu, had it not been for his protection with his strength, all beings within the Celestial Field would have perished without a place for burial.


    ��Esteemed Sir, what do you seek from me?��


    Although Pang Han was aware that the unimaginable depth of strength of the person before him, his eyes were extremely bright.


    ��Do you not wish to possess great strength? I grant you an opportunity, but whether you can seize it depends on whether you can endure it,�� Chu Yuan slowly said.


    ��Could you be His Majesty the Divine Emperor!��


    Pang Han was also stunned.


    Despite his resilient, solitary, and aloof personality, he did not expect the presence of the Sovereign of the Divine, His Majesty, himself.


    At that moment, he knelt abruptly.


    This was the myth of Shenwu.


    After his realm in the Celestial Field became a territory of Shenwu, he had heard much about the legend of the Divine Emperor.


    In front of His Majesty, he felt even smaller than dust, his presence today was a glory unattainable for many.


    Hearing Chu Yuan��s words, he clenched his fists, ��Strength, I want strength, I can surely endure it, even through trials by blade and fire, please give me your indication, Your Majesty!��


    He knew that His Majesty was burdened with national affairs and was bestowing him a great opportunity��if he could grasp it, it would alter his destiny.


    This was his sole chance to soar into the heavens!


    ��Very well,�� Chu Yuan smiled, his image before Pang Han was one of compassion, ��This is a test I give you, and also your greatest opportunity. If you emerge alive, you will have passed my preliminary test.��


    ��Any test, I am willing to accept!�� Pang Han trembled.


    ��Enter, this is the Demon Suppression Tower, having nine levels. I know your heart is full of killing intent, I have tailored the trials inside to best suit you.��


    Chu Yuan waved towards the Demon Suppression Tower.


    Before even entering, the black tower exuded, from within, numerous demonic screams that were hair-raising and sinister.


    Not just stepping in, but even hearing these chilling screams alone could scare the faint-hearted to death.


    ��I am going in!��


    Pang Han clenched his fists, knowing this was a trial of life and death, but also his chance to change his life.


    Seeing the young man startled to a pale complexion by the screams yet still striding forth resolutely, Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    ��If you are frightened, it��s still not too late to come out,�� Chu Yuan��s voice echoed inside the Demon Suppression Tower.


    ��I��m not afraid!��


    Before Pang Han, the scene changed drastically, into an endless darkness seeming to devour everything, where countless demons seemed always ready to rush out and tear him into pieces.


    But he forcefully suppressed his fear and continued to nod firmly.


    The Emperor had come in person, giving him this opportunity personally; if he failed to seize it, he might never see the Emperor again.


    Remembering the chaos of that day, the whole city dying in the massacre between Tian Nie and Ming Cang, and the powerlessness, he could not help but roar; without strength, what meaning was there to live.


    ��Exiting the ninth level of the Demon Suppression Tower, those demons and evil beings possess various resources for cultivation. Each one you kill will allow you to obtain resources from them. Exiting from the ninth floor, you will also gain immortal cultivation.��


    Chu Yuan personally constructed this trial for him; ��Time is whether you live to exit or die within the Demon Suppression Tower.��


    ��The trial has begun!��


    Boom! Endless demons suddenly surged out, each possessing the strength of a soul, too numerous to count. In an instant, they engulfed him, roaring the most terrifying sounds, intent on tearing him apart.


    The gates of the Demon Suppression Tower had already closed.


    The young man knew there was no way back, to not kill was to die.


    ��Kill! Kill! Kill!��


    The young man roared wildly, his face ferocious as he brandished his sword and fought.


    But the next moment, he froze, realizing that what appeared before him were merely illusions, crafted by the Sovereign using heavenly techniques, imposing a spiritual pressure.


    ��You haven��t disappointed me,�� he said coldly, ��if you couldn��t endure even this small amount of spiritual pressure, then there would be no need to continue.��


    Chu Yuan stood coldly outside the Demon Suppression Tower.


    With the resources at his command, he could easily elevate the young man to immortality, even to the level of a Sovereign.


    But that was not what he needed; he needed someone who could fulfill his plans.


    He watched as Pang Han was already engaged in combat with the demonic prisoners suppressed within the tower.


    It looked cruel, but Chu Yuan was not seeking his death but to temper him, setting a difficulty that was at the very limit of what he could endure, a trial of life and death.


    This would be a long training period.


    However, the flow of time within the Demon Suppression Tower was different; a day outside was a thousand years inside, maintained by immense mana.


    ��Not bad, he��s already reached the second layer, and his cultivation has greatly improved. In each life-and-death battle, slaughtering all enemies before him, making his Slaughter Technique stronger and stronger. Only those who survive can serve my needs,�� Chu Yuan stated coldly.


    He managed state affairs while also keeping an eye on Pang Han inside the Demon Suppression Tower.


    ��I can��t hold on much longer!��


    At this moment, Pang Han was drenched in blood, with a dozen people in front of him, each with cultivation equal to his, roaring and trying to tear him apart.


    ��Kill him, and you may have a chance at freedom,�� Chu Yuan said coldly.


    ��In the face of death, I shall not perish here in the trial set by the Sovereign; I will seize life from the heavens and claim more resources!��


    Pang Han, pushed to desperation, suddenly unleashed a lethal strike, cleaving all those before him, while his own energy was pushed to the limit, painfully extracting cultivation resources from the bloody corpses.


    After recovering, he resolutely stepped into the third layer.


    In every layer of combat, he was barely surviving, facing extreme danger, but as time passed, his strength grew stronger, and his aura colder.


    ��He��s entered the fifth layer now.��


    Chu Yuan observed.


    Each layer��s difficulty increased.


    ��With such painstaking effort, the Sovereign placed a young man into a gauntlet-like, bloody slaughter and watched him personally. What is his plan?��


    Blood Rose came to see Chu Yuan and also saw the young man fighting inside the Demon Suppression Tower, curiously watching for a day, ��But this young man��s temperament is indeed impressive, fearless in his quest for power, fighting for a thousand years inside. I thought he would die many times, but he always survived, truly a talent.��


    Such talent needed an opportunity.


    Chu Yuan was precisely the person to give him that opportunity.


    ��The further he goes, the more fierce the combat becomes, with a variety of opponents. He needs to cultivate the Slaughter Technique, and I provide him the place to slaughter. Though it is cruel, many desire this opportunity yet do not have it.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��To emerge is to enter an immense and boundless world.��


    ��The Sovereign aims high, definitely not just setting this up for one young man.��


    Blood Rose was too curious, eager to know what Chu Yuan intended.


    Chu Yuan looked at her and slowly said, ��The War God Plan.��

 Chapter 1128 - 1128 1128 Slaughter Martial God

    ?Chapter 1128: Chapter 1128: Slaughter Martial God Chapter 1128: Chapter 1128: Slaughter Martial God In the Demon Suppression Tower, a millennia of slaughters had passed, but in the multi-universe, only ten days had gone by.


    ��Escaped alive!��


    A figure burst out from the ninth floor of the Demon Suppression Tower, and he was Pang Han, no longer the naive youth he used to be. A millennium of trials had forged his expression into one of unwavering determination.


    His armor was stained red with blood, and at this moment, Pang Han was indifferent, bloody, murderous, and cruel.


    He had grown stronger and more mature.


    During these millennia, he had done nothing but cultivate and fight.


    Within the Demon Suppression Tower, he had slain countless opponents.


    ��Pang Han pays his respects to Your Majesty!��


    Pang Han��s weapon inside the Demon Suppression Tower had been exchanged for a giant sword. He knelt before Chu Yuan with his sword, his voice cold, ��Pang Han has completed the trial set by Your Majesty and has not failed Your expectations!��


    His cultivation had reached immortality, achieved through relentless fighting.


    ��You have preliminarily completed the trial I set for you.��


    Chu Yuan, upon seeing Pang Han, nodded. He had clearly seen the battles within, and indeed, Pang Han could become one of those in his War God plan.


    He drew forth a giant sword, heavy and sharp, ��I name it the Slaughter Divine Sword, a Supreme God Artifact. I now bestow it upon you, it will be your companion for a period of time, accompanying you in your battles.��


    ��Supreme God Artifact, Slaughter Divine Sword!��


    Even Pang Han was shaken at this moment.


    This was a Supreme God Artifact, and with his current cultivation, he could even combat supreme beings.


    He took the sword, saying, ��Pang Han requests Your Majesty continue to test me!��


    He knew that although he was immortal, this strength was nothing in the eyes of the Divine Martial Dynasty; he had only just begun.


    ��You will be one of my War Gods,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��War God?�� Pang Han was puzzled, ��Please clarify, Your Majesty.��


    ��The War God plan, I need only nine, nurtured to become the nine great War Gods by my side. They will be the nine most powerful people in the Divine Martial Dynasty, not part of the regular army, following only my commands, representing the might of the Divine Martial.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��And you are now the first among the War God plan!��


    ��Nine great War Gods!��


    Pang Han��s very spirit was fiercely stirred.


    The nine great War Gods, not part of the regular army structure, but the most powerful force by the side of the Divine Emperor, each chosen into this War God plan would reach unmatched glory.


    He finally understood.


    Why the Emperor had spent such great efforts and set such arduous trials, it was for this reason.


    ��As the War God representing the nine kinds of martial powers of the Divine Martial Dynasty, since you practice the Slaughter Technique, I bestow upon you the first title of War God.��


    Chu Yuan said majestically, ��God of War of Slaughter.��


    ��Slaughter,�� signifying the destructive power among the martial powers.


    ��Hereafter I am no longer Pang Han, but the God of War of Slaughter among the nine War Gods, using the Slaughter Divine Sword in my hand to annihilate all enemies of the Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    The words of the God of War of Slaughter were forceful and resounding.


    With a wave of his hand, the Demon Suppression Tower transformed.


    ��Continue to slaughter in the Demon Suppression Tower, this is your second trial. If you emerge, you will possess the cultivation of a Sovereign God, indicating you��re worthy of my infinite resources to nurture you to the supreme.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��And if you die, the title of the God of War of Slaughter will pass to another, but I hope you will succeed.��


    ��I will not let anyone take the title of God of War of Slaughter!��


    The God of War of Slaughter stepped determinedly into the Demon Suppression Tower.


    ��How difficult it is to find and cultivate the nine great War Gods.��


    Chu Yuan watched Pang Han enter, his eyes also filled with expectation.


    Just like a Divine Dynasty needing not only an army for battling the heavens but also powerful guardians to carry out various top-tier missions.


    This time, Chu Yuan aimed to select nine great War Gods, each possessing unique powers.


    This is different from a large army; it only requires nine people.


    A War God, Chu Yuan, after reviewing the entire situation, barely found Pang Han to be a suitable candidate.


    As for other War Gods who control other powers, he had not yet found suitable candidates.


    The War Gods were different.


    They were used to command the large army.


    The nine War Gods were the individual pinnacle forces that Chu Yuan was cultivating.


    Being able to discover Pang Han so quickly, Chu Yuan nodded in satisfaction.


    Everything is difficult in the beginning.


    He knew clearly that he must not rush.


    The nine War Gods he intended to cultivate would appear in succession with the development of the empire and sought out from throughout the entire multiverse.


    ��Let the War God endure hardship and cultivate in the Demon Suppression Tower.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Half a year had passed.


    The situation in Mount Tian Duan was not peaceful.


    The Divine Nie Dynasty was continuously strengthening its forces at the border, more and more powerhouses gathering, yet there was still no sign of initiating a war, only strengthening forces.


    But it was apparent to everyone that the Divine Nie Dynasty intended to pressure Chu Yuan to obstruct his further development, while also preparing to launch a sweeping offensive against the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��When the Divine Nie gathers enough strength, it will be time to attack the Divine Martial Dynasty, another brutal and fierce battle. The person of Divine Martial seems to be much more troublesome than Ming Cang; that is also precisely why the Divine Nie is not hastening their attack.��


    Inside Yuan Mo Sect.


    The Sect Master naturally cared about the situation.


    After all, whether Divine Martial could exist was closely related to him.


    ��Should Divine Martial be attacked, it would be a scenario of ��when the lips are gone, the teeth will be cold.�� Yuan Mo Sect wouldn��t benefit either, since because of Divine Martial, we have also gained tremendous benefits in the Ming Cang Dynasty. Recently, we added several new Supreme Elders.��


    Shangguan Feiyu had broken through to the fourth heaven and was already the first among the vice heads of Yuan Mo Sect.


    ��It is indeed so.��


    The Sect Master of Yuan Mo said, ��However, as a Clan, although we cannot bless endless national fortune for war like the Divine Martial Sovereign does, we also have our advantages.��


    ��Oh? What do you mean, Sect Master?��


    Shangguan Feiyu asked.


    ��If it really comes down to it, we may have to abandon the base at Mount Tian Duan. The closest location to Mount Tian Duan is the Infinite Star Sea, and our Clan has already prepared a retreat plan there.��


    The Sect Master of Yuan Mo was somewhat reluctant.


    ��Although it��s really hard to give up the territory of Mount Tian Duan, in order to keep the Clan alive, we have to be prepared to retreat. Of course, the Clan still hopes that Divine Martial can continue to stall the Divine Nie. We don��t want to take this path unless it��s absolutely necessary.��


    The Sect Master of Yuan Mo looked at Shangguan Feiyu, ��Feiyu, you should understand what I mean.��


    ��I understand.��


    Shangguan Feiyu displayed no significant emotion.


    The Infinite Star Sea was a backup plan, but Mount Tian Duan was the basis they had operated for countless years. Once they retreated to other places, the future was unpredictable.


    ��That woman Chi Yu is also of the same mind as me.��


    ...


    The Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��Your Majesty, after the Ming Cang Dynasty fell, resources were brought back, allowing for the birth of a large number of strong warriors in a short time. The national fortune surged, which is a great thing. In addition, Fu Ling and Ling Cheng are continually transporting resources from both Tian Duan City and the Plunderer Holy City.��


    Lu Qianfu respectfully reported the situation in front of Chu Yuan.


    ��The consumption of the Divine Bloodstone is too high; this is a vital strategic resource. If the Supreme Gods have ample Divine Bloodstones, their cultivation would be faster, and both the Dark Divine Body and the Cang Qiong War Body require a large number of them.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��I already have a plan.��


    ��Could it be that Your Majesty is implying?��


    ��I have already gained an initial understanding of the Ancient Blood Mine area. With Ming Cang collapsed, some hidden resources must also be acquired. These strategic resources��the dynasty must grasp the ability to mine them ourselves��I have decided to head to the Ancient Blood Mine region to take over their assets.��

 Chapter 1129 - 1129 1129 Ancient Blood Mine Area

    ?Chapter 1129: Chapter 1129: Ancient Blood Mine Area Chapter 1129: Chapter 1129: Ancient Blood Mine Area ��We must advance into the Ancient Blood Mine area.��


    Lu Qianfu managed internal affairs and deeply understood its importance.


    Acquiring from others at great cost was far less effective than controlling the mining channels themselves; not only was it expensive, but the quantities were also limited.


    The development of the Divine Dynasty was not personal, the demand for Divine Bloodstone was extremely high.


    ��Your servant has heard that the Ancient Blood Mine area is permeated with the power of Heavenly Dao, and mining there is very dangerous. Not only are there natural disasters, but also man-made troubles. Even the Ming Cang Divine Dynasty has only just met the threshold for mining.��


    Lu Qianfu said.


    ��This time, after annihilating Ming Cang, I��ve captured many Hell slaves, who can be used for mining the Divine Stones. The time to advance is set for one month from now. For our first entry, we will select a group of elites.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��I am equally curious about the Ancient Blood Mine area. For now, the location for our advancement is set in the mining area controlled by the Ming Cang Divine State.��


    A month flew by in the blink of an eye.


    Chu Yuan glanced at Pang Han in the Demon Suppression Tower, who was continuously overcoming challenges. His nature was growing increasingly cold and harsh, like a War God, his entire being exuding a chilling killing aura.


    The Great Slaughter Technique, Chu Yuan had also taught it to him.


    To help him grow quickly into a War God who could serve him, Chu Yuan spared no effort in supplying him with resources.


    Pang Han did not disappoint Chu Yuan.


    ��Merely slaughtering within the Demon Suppression Tower is not enough; your Dao is to attain enlightenment through slaughter. Once you reach the status of the Supreme God, use slaughter to prove the power of this War God.��


    Meanwhile, the preparations to advance into the Ancient Blood Mine area were ready.


    War God, Bei Yue, and several other Supreme beings accompanied Chu Yuan.


    Blood Rose, Sun Moon Star, and three other gods were temporarily left behind for defense.


    After all, their knowledge about the Ancient Blood Mine area was limited, and those who entered first would inevitably face the greatest dangers.


    This time, their entry was to gather more intelligence and prepare for a future large-scale advance.


    ��The Ancient Blood Mine area is in a high celestial dome, within a mysterious and unique space-time. I have obtained the coordinates of the ancient mine; now, releasing the Divine Vessel, everyone will follow me to the mining area.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Merely reading records in ancient books was far from sufficient.


    Immediately, Chu Yuan constructed a space-time passage through the Void Gate. Without delay, the Divine Vessel shot into it, ascending at extreme speed toward an unknown region.


    It was said that the Ancient Blood Mine area was located at a central point in a multi-universe. According to corresponding coordinates of each celestial realm, flying toward that point would attract one into the mining area by the spatial forces there.


    ��Truly, the journey to the Ancient Blood Mine area is lengthy.��


    On a steep upward trajectory towards the coordinate point.


    With the Divine Vessel reaching the utmost speed, they traveled for an entire month and still did not discern the location of the Ancient Blood Mine.


    ��Within the ancient mining area, only the Supreme have the strength to enter alone, and some Supremes also dare not enter. Powerful forces will build intermediary teleportation arrays. This first exploration by the Divine Dynasty will take some time.��


    Chu Yuan was not in a hurry.


    With the Void Gate and Divine Vessel, two great weapons at hand, even if it was only their first time, his speed was faster than others.


    They continued sailing.


    The colors between heaven and earth suddenly changed, no longer the multi-versal view they had seen before, but as if bursting into a strikingly different space-time.


    Before their eyes was a vast expanse of thick, blood-colored fog, dense with the power of strange space-time, a violent blood-colored wind also swept over them at that moment.


    Boom! The ferocious wind pelted the Divine Vessel, growing fiercer.


    ��Bloodstorm, spatial ripples!��


    Chu Yuan drove the Divine Vessel, saying, ��We have already reached the area of the Ancient Blood Mine. In just a few more months of moving forward, we will arrive at the actual ancient mine!��


    ��Are we finally approaching?��


    War God also became excited.


    ��Lock onto the Ancient Blood Mine area!��


    Chu Yuan immediately pinpointed the location using the Void Gate.


    An even more ferocious power swept over.


    If a Supreme God like the Old Ancestor Turtle Crocodile arrived here, let alone going to the mining area, they would not even be able to stand steady.


    With bad luck, one could be swept into an alternate dimension and never find their way back.


    In fact, the preciousness of the Divine Bloodstone partly lies in its great utility.


    On the other hand, the difficulty of mining and transporting it was immense. Even during the mining operations by the Ming Cang Divine Nation, there were sometimes incidents of shipwrecks and fatalities.


    Unless there was a half-Heavenly Dao existence in charge.


    All in all, these factors contributed to the high cost of Divine Bloodstone.


    As time passed, Chu Yuan suddenly saw a vast, blood-colored heaven and earth, like a giant sky. Anyone in front of it would feel insignificant.


    Even the gods of the Heavenly Dao would feel powerless in front of this vast expanse.


    ��This journey has been like ascension, and now we have finally arrived at the Ancient Blood Mine area!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were bright and sharp. Stabilizing the void, the Divine Vessel crossed space and, with a bang, broke through a layer of the space-time barrier, finally arriving within the Ancient Blood Mine area.


    This heaven and earth were blood-colored, with desolate, blood-colored mountains rising and falling endlessly.


    His soul��s perception spread out, the area was boundlessly vast, difficult to sense an end.


    ��This is an alternate dimension, different from the multiverse.��


    Chu Yuan took a deep breath of elemental energy, the thick blood fog was consumed by him and transformed into a very weak energy, albeit one typical of the Divine Bloodstone.


    ��Your Majesty, have we arrived at the Ancient Blood Mine area?��


    The extraordinary sight in front of him also piqued War God��s curiosity.


    ��The Ancient Blood Mine area is in the multiverse, but this place is clearly an alternate dimension, an independent world.��


    Chu Yuan was very sensitive to the power of the void. After a moment of silence, he said, ��Legend has it that the area of the Ancient Blood Mine is immensely vast, larger than any realm, Divine Blood, Divine Blood, it is the blood of the gods of the heavens.��


    Chu Yuan did not know how extensive each of the thirty-three heavens was, but the area of a single Tian Duan Mountain was immense, and yet that was merely the domain of a single half-Heavenly Dao City Lord.


    But in each of the thirty-three heavens, there is more than one Heavenly Dao deity.


    From this, one could infer the vastness of the Ancient Blood Mine area.


    ��Yes, all records about it stress two points, one is its size, the other is its danger,�� War God said.


    ��The Ancient Blood Mine area is one of the major forbidden zones in the multiverse, ranking very high.��


    Chu Yuan grasped with his hand, lifting a mountain range, which he crushed and refined, only obtaining a Blood Crystal the size of a fingernail.


    ��Rumors say this place is a relic from before the ancient eras, not just one Heavenly Dao god fell here, their blood spilled on this land, similar to the Great Battle led by the ancient Human Emperor, but the years are too ancient, I too have only seen a glimpse from the records.��


    Chu Yuan shook his head.


    The Great Battle of the ancient Human Emperors he understood was not very clear, not to mention the Ancient Blood Mine area from before even more ancient eras.


    Chu Yuan was more interested in the ancient Human Emperor��s domain, but it was too far from him, unlike the Ancient Blood Mine area, which existed in an alternate space, where ascending toward the corresponding coordinates could lead one to be guided in.


    And the Ancient Blood Mine area was also very dangerous.


    It is said that there are many ancient treasures; some are left from the era of the Ancient Blood Mine, and some are from the many explorers who have perished here.


    Rumors have it, in the central region of the Ancient Blood Mine area, even the gods of the Heavenly Dao must tread carefully, avoiding being counterattacked by forces from before the ancient eras.


    But these, for the time being, have nothing to do with Chu Yuan.


    He waved his hand, and the army advanced in one direction.

 Chapter 1130 - 1130 1130 Reclamation Four More Updates

    ?Chapter 1130: Chapter 1130: Reclamation [Four More Updates] Chapter 1130: Chapter 1130: Reclamation [Four More Updates] Mountains rose dramatically, their forms overlapping, with no end in sight, a blood-red aura saturating the land.


    Everything within the Ancient Blood Mine was tinged with the color of blood.


    ��Your Majesty, this is the mining area controlled by the Ming Cang Divine Kingdom.��


    An elderly man, trembling and cowering, approached Chu Yuan.


    He was not a person of the Divine Dynasty but was a captive after the downfall of the Ming Cang Divine Kingdom. They had kept him because he had visited the mine multiple times, allowing him to provide the empire with mining experience in the ancient mine.


    ��Provide good experience, and you will be freed from your captive status; accumulate enough contributions and you may become a citizen of the Divine Dynasty,�� War God said.


    ��Indeed there��s a rich aura of Divine Blood.��


    Chu Yuan surveyed the mining area.


    Many places had numerous mining tunnels, remnants of past extractions, but after the collapse of Ming Cang, without strong figures to guard, many things here had been completely plundered by others.


    ��There were many slaves in the mining area, but these slaves must have either fled or been captured by others.��


    The old man, named Zhuo Yan, observed, ��This mining area has been exploited for thousands of years, probably a large portion of the ore has been removed, what remains is difficult to mine, especially at the edges of the Ancient Blood Mine where several other areas are controlled by different forces.��


    Although the Ancient Blood Mine was vast, not many places could be called mining areas, especially in this relatively barren edge.


    ��Let me see this mining area.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze pierced the void and entered a mine tunnel, walking in slowly. He struck the rock wall with his palm, and it did not shatter, merely shaking a few times.


    One should know that although he hadn��t used Divine Abilities, the strength contained in his mana was enormous.


    ��It��s the ever-present Divine Blood aura within the mine that neutralized my power.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��The stronger the Divine Blood aura, the more difficult it is to mine. Many places can only be slowly excavated, greatly consuming mental and mana efforts, which is a troublesome aspect.��


    He walked to the end of the mine tunnel.


    Raising his hand, he executed a Heavenly Hand technique, shattering the path ahead. With a loud crash, giant rocks split open, revealing a passage of ten thousand meters, and suddenly, a blood-colored bloodstone nearly ten meters in size appeared.


    ��A ten thousand meter passage and there��s only one stone that can really be called an ore; it��s me now, but if the Sovereign were to dig, it would take a very long time.��


    Chu Yuan realized the difficulty of mining Divine Bloodstone.


    ��Your Majesty, these stones are also valuable. Although scarce in content, when gathered in large numbers, a bit of Blood Crystal can also be refined.��


    Zhuo Yan hastily said.


    ��Expel the other roaming forces from this mining area. War God, I entrust this matter to you.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Use this as the foundation of the Divine Dynasty within the Ancient Blood Mine, gradually spread out, place those captured Hell captives in various mines, execute those who disobey directly, record contributions for each piece mined to motivate them; Zhuo Yan, you are familiar with the mine, you assist. Perform well and there will be rewards.��


    ��Yes, Your Majesty!��


    Zhuo Yan knelt down, respectfully said, ��Mining the ancient mine requires a lot of manpower. Currently, this mining area is not very dangerous, as it was flattened by Ming Cang over thousands of years of mining, but this also means there isn��t much left in this mining area; tough labor is needed.��


    ��Two threats must be faced when mining here: one is natural disasters, some places might suddenly burst with Divine Blood aura, forming various Divine Blood beasts, though this phenomenon is more frequent in areas that have never been touched.��


    Hearing this, Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    The so-called Divine Blood beasts are not real beasts, but a mix of an overly intense Divine Blood aura and an ancient, never-dissipating resentment, gathering together. The richer the resources of the area, the stronger the entities.


    ��And here, we must face the conquest of other forces. After all, good mining areas are rare, and everyone covets them, not to mention some mining bandits specifically targeting the pillage of Divine Stones.��


    Zhuo Yan said,


    ��In summary, this place is too dangerous. Those without strength who dare to mine in the ancient mine are simply seeking death.��


    ��Mine robbers?��


    Chu Yuan��s expression flickered slightly, ��I��m afraid some of the mine robbers are actually forces backed by powerful entities. They dare not appear openly but use such tactics in the dark. Heavenly Hand must have used them as well.��


    ��Yes, Your Majesty.��


    Zhuo Yan said, ��Sometimes, a single robbery by mine robbers can yield more than a millennium of mining, inevitably leading to impersonation. Hence, the environment within the mine is mixed, and one needs strength to establish a foothold.��


    ��This region alone is not enough, I need to open up some Barbaric Areas.��


    Chu Yuan knew that the Barbaric Area represented both opportunities and unpredictable dangers, but it was necessary.


    At the moment, Chu Yuan delegated the tasks.


    The local scattered forces were all expelled by them, taking over the mine area and once again stirring up activity within various veins, with a large number of captured prisoners put to work.


    Mining is hard labor, Mana was all used up for mining, leaving no chance for cultivation.


    And the War God��s soldiers needed to maintain order and search for new mining areas, now they could only rely on these prisoners for mining.


    ��Although mining is tough, this place is actually a good training ground. Aside from capturing a large number of prisoners, the civilians of Divine Path can also come here to train in dual aspects.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��However, these measures can only be implemented once Divine Path has firmly established itself and stabilized.��


    A block of ore is measured as four-sided, each side being a zhang in length.


    After arriving at the Ancient Blood Mine, it took Chu Yuan half a month to dig up just over twenty blocks, and even a year might not yield a thousand blocks.


    It seemed like a lot, but considering how much effort Chu Yuan had invested here, and considering the supply replenishment and the time for transit back to Divine Path, it wasn��t much.


    However, Chu Yuan wasn��t concerned about the current gains.


    He now needed to establish a base at the Ancient Blood Mine. As Divine Path��s power grew, it would gradually expand.


    Controlling the channels to acquire such productive materials crucial for cultivation was undoubtedly of utmost importance.


    ��This vein is still too barren.��


    Chu Yuan shook his head.


    Here was a safe place, but safety meant limited gains.


    ��Your Majesty, actually, I know a place with abundant resources.��


    Zhuo Yan kneeled before Chu Yuan, looking up at his majestic emperor.


    ��Speak.��


    ��Yes, actually, Heavenly Hand had already begun to mine there when he was alive. It��s a newly discovered area, but extremely dangerous. At that time, to clear the land there, many fell, even a Sovereign.��


    Zhuo Yan honestly said, ��But the yield was great. In a month��s time, they mined several hundred blocks just from exploring half of it. The great war then broke out, and we had to retreat unwillingly. Your Majesty also knows what happened afterward.��


    A region still being cleared.


    Clearing land is always the most dangerous, resulting in the highest casualties, but the benefits are substantial too.


    ��In a month, several hundred blocks were obtained, indeed richer than this place, so it seems I cannot miss out there.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��War God, gather the men.��

 Chapter 1131 - 1131 1131 Heavenly Blood Beast

    ?Chapter 1131: Chapter 1131: Heavenly Blood Beast Chapter 1131: Chapter 1131: Heavenly Blood Beast The development of the new mining district was imperative.


    The Empire needed such a vast amount of Divine Bloodstone that mere acquisitions were far from sufficient.


    ��Your Majesty, that is the new mining district.��


    Several days later, Zhuo Yan led the way and, upon arrival, pointed towards a range of undulating mountains.


    Here, the aura of Divine Blood was exceptionally intense; some areas were so concentrated that they had turned blood-black and were enveloped by crimson divine lightning, wrapping around the mountains like thick fog.


    ��How potent the aura of Divine Blood is!��


    War God exclaimed, ��This is almost turning into blood poison. Even I need to expend Mana to resist it. No wonder the Ming Cang Kingdom suffered heavy casualties here. It��s strange that in such a place, imbued with blood poison, Divine Stones that can be used for cultivation are nurtured.��


    ��When we first entered, we encountered many Divine Blood beasts and we only explored half of it, with the condition of the other half remaining unknown.��


    Zhuo Yan was somewhat fearful of this place.


    ��Follow behind me, and let��s discover the truth.��


    As Chu Yuan stepped into the mining area, the Great Devouring Technique started operating, instantly drawing the surrounding toxic blood fog into an invisible black hole.


    ��Such a rich power!��


    These remnants of blood poison carried the power of Heavenly Dao, mixed with various resentments.


    For ordinary people, it was extremely difficult to refine, the effort far outweighing the gains, but Chu Yuan was fearless, and the place even became his treasured land.


    While War God and the others had initially wanted to resist with their power, as Chu Yuan proceeded, the blood poison was completely eradicated.


    Chu Yuan was devouring this very blood poison.


    ��Although toxic, after devouring this blood poison, my cultivation has also improved, propelled by a vast and mighty force, running the Mana belief system of the Divine Dynasty. The second heaven will also be quickly breached.��


    Chu Yuan revealed a smile.


    ��His Majesty is terrifying!��


    Zhuo Yan felt increasingly that the God Emperor was profoundly immeasurable.


    Having traveled halfway through the area, Chu Yuan came across many left-behind mining tunnels and numerous unclaimed skeletons.


    ��So many people died here initially that only half the area was secured.��


    Whenever Zhuo Yan thought of this, he couldn��t hide his trembling fear, saying, ��However, based on our mining estimate, if the entire mining area could be excavated, there would be tens of millions of ore deposits here, enough to extract a large amount of Blood Crystals.��


    Divine Stones were sold to those powers that couldn��t mine, specifically to harvest wealth from others at a high price.


    What really circulated within the major forces were Blood Crystals.


    It took roughly a hundred Divine Stones to extract one Blood Crystal.


    The energy in Blood Crystals was pure, devoid of impurities, offering greater benefits for cultivation.


    ��With such an abundance of mineral resources, how could one not fully control them?��


    Chu Yuan strode forward.


    ��Your Majesty, be careful, we have never ventured into that area!�� Zhuo Yan hastily advised.


    Ahead in space and time, it had completely turned blood-black, a place of extreme poison, and War God felt a strong premonition that if one entered and did not leave, they too would perish there.


    ��With me here, there is nothing to worry about.��


    Chu Yuan ferociously devoured the blood poison, transforming it into ordinary blood-red, and moved deeper into the space.


    A malevolent and icy aura transmitted from this area, causing intense soul tremors, as if a peerless ferocious entity existed there, let alone confronting him, even being stared at could chill one��s courage.


    ��The Divine Blood beasts have appeared!��


    Zhuo Yan tensed.


    ��Oh? Let��s see what you look like.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, creating a gust of wind that swept through, and immediately his palm shone with light; a force from the sky fell, revealing a host of strange things in front of him.


    ��Are these the Divine Blood beasts?��


    War God widened his eyes.


    Although Zhuo Yan had previously mentioned the Divine Bloodstone creature, seeing it still felt peculiar; it was something formed from congealed blood, some resembled wild beasts while others looked human-like.


    It was formed from endless resentment.


    ��The formation of the Ancient Blood Mine was from the blood of the Heavenly Dao, and the Divine Bloodstone creatures are the resentments within the divine blood. The more blood poison there is, the more numerous they are, and the core of resentment is the soul.��


    Chu Yuan looked indifferently at the Divine Bloodstone creatures.


    ��Die! Die! Die!��


    Numerous Divine Bloodstone creatures made an extremely sharp noise from their mouths, attacking the soul, not even the Sovereign could withstand it, and within moments, his soul would collapse.


    This kind of soul shock could also trigger a person��s Heart Demon, causing them to lose their mind and become a puppet.


    ��Great Soul Technique!��


    Chu Yuan slowly extended his palm, drawing a circle to form a vortex. With a shake of his hand, numerous Divine Bloodstone creatures collapsed.


    ��Let��s go.��


    Chu Yuan��s vision was already a darkening blood color, and these numerous Divine Bloodstone creatures existed in the darkness. With each step, there was a significant roar of souls being emitted, the sound of them rushing out.


    But these Divine Bloodstone creatures disappeared before they could even get close.


    ��This... This is too easy!��


    Zhuo Yan shivered all over.


    Back then, they had paid a huge price, risking their lives, and still, they did not have a good way to deal with these Divine Bloodstone creatures, but in front of His Majesty, everything became simple.


    Not causing any trouble at all.


    Chu Yuan led the team forward; around him was a domain of light, the Great Devouring Technique, Great Soul in place, he was not afraid of this weird atmosphere.


    ��I devour everything.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze moved towards the deepest area of the region.


    He unleashed his mana, using the Great Devouring Technique to devour all the blood poison along the way, and as the Heavenly Hand fell, a sharp sound emitted.


    This was a giant Divine Bloodstone creature, a hundred thousand feet tall with a huge human face, its ferocious and resentful expression was frightening to look at.


    ��The unresolved resentment of the Heavenly Dao.��


    Chu Yuan slowly said.


    The power of this Divine Bloodstone creature was indeed strong, specializing in soul impact; without the power to restrain it, even the King himself would find it troublesome.


    But in front of Chu Yuan, a shake at the Gate of Soul ended it.


    ��There��s no great danger here anymore.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Now we can let people start mining.��


    ��No danger?��


    Zhuo Yan��s head was still in a daze.


    So simple and easy; His Majesty merely walked in, he could not even imagine this method.


    ��His Majesty��s Divine Abilities are beyond your imagination,�� War God warned him.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze then focused on a spot on the mountain wall, raising his hand and striking, his powerful mana vibrated, causing a large amount of the mountain to collapse, revealing at least a dozen divine stones.


    ��So many!��


    Zhuo Yan was overjoyed. ��Just randomly striking open part of a mountain wall yields so much; it��s hard to imagine how much would be obtained if the entire area was mined, probably even more than the previous estimates by Ming Cang!��


    Divine Bloodstone has significant uses for cultivation and is considered a hard currency within the multiverse, tradeable for many resources.


    ��Immediately construct a mining tunnel, transfer a large number of people here, Bei Yue, you help with this, the speed of mining must be fast, and also let people explore new Barbaric Areas, the Divine Dynasty needs an enormous quantity of Divine Bloodstone.��


    Chu Yuan immediately issued the order.


    As long as there were a large number of Divine Bloodstone, Chu Yuan could create more Supreme Gods, rapidly enhancing the overall strength of the Divine Dynasty!

 Chapter 1132 - 1132 1132 Dangerous Place

    ?Chapter 1132: Chapter 1132 Dangerous Place Chapter 1132: Chapter 1132 Dangerous Place A large number of workers were swiftly transferred here.


    With Bei Yue��s assistance, they managed to mine thousands of chunks within a month, reaping immense rewards.


    That was to be expected. This was an area that had not been mined much, and it was rich in reserves, whereas the site in the Mingcang Divine Kingdom had been excavated for thousands of years. How much more could there possibly be?


    ��It��s time for me to appreciate the sight of the ancient mine.��


    Chu Yuan stabilized the situation in the mine and then set out on his exploration journey alone.


    He walked alone in the vast Ancient Blood Mine; the area was simply too large.


    As he traveled, he also encountered other powerful individuals from different regions.


    ��Over there is a clan from the Wujixing Sea.��


    Chu Yuan saw a region where starlight was swirling.


    He had gained some understanding of the Wujixing Sea. It was an area even more massive than Tianduan Mountain and even more complex in its situation, with more than one half-Heavenly Dao presence.


    It was the largest region closest to Tianduan Mountain.


    Chu Yuan paid it no mind. As he continued forward, he suddenly saw a gloomy and enormous mountain shrouded in black smoke. Time and space were in disarray around it; at first glance, one could tell the place was extremely dangerous.


    Using the Great Soul Technique, his eyes perceived lingering resentment from ages past, which transformed into a gigantic human face.


    ��A dangerous place.��


    Chu Yuan silently noted.


    There were many dangerous spots in the Ancient Blood Mine; it was quite common.


    And this giant mountain had a man-made cave carved into it.


    [Choice One: Enter the cave, receive forty thousand Destiny Points, and a chance to randomly draw x1.]


    [Choice Two: Do not enter the cave, receive forty thousand Destiny Points, and a Supreme Divine Pill x1.]


    ��This cave has something strange about it.��


    Chu Yuan made his choice and slowly stepped into the cave.


    The cave was extremely vast and deep. After going a certain distance, he saw some skeletons��without flesh and blood, a blood-red color��and they looked extremely ferocious and terrifying.


    Along the way, he had seen more than ten skeletons, all with the cultivation level of Supreme Gods.


    ��I��ve reached the end.��


    Chu Yuan arrived at the end. He saw a skeleton seated on a stone platform ahead; its hands raised towards the sky, its skull tilted back, emitting the sounds of furious roars.


    ��Ahead lies a void, and I am unwilling to accept this; I want to shatter heaven and earth, pursuing the slim chance in the obscure!��


    This ancient rage and resentment were still circling within the cave.


    The skeleton was a blood-black color, which represented intense resentment that became a curse, killing anyone who stepped on this spot.


    Chu Yuan realized that this was a supreme peak-level expert, on the same level as the Cloudrise Supreme God.


    But he failed in his spiritual cultivation; his path to the Heavenly Dao was a dead end, his soul had shattered, and he died here.


    For many who wholeheartedly pursued the Heavenly Dao, realizing they have no possibility of advancing to half-Heavenly Dao was like facing an endless darkness. Living any longer was a torment.


    ��The skeleton contains resentment-turned-curses, which also have their value.��


    Chu Yuan was detached.


    As he was about to collect it with the Cursed Bone, his gaze suddenly shifted in a direction. A blood spider, blended in with blood color and ten zhang large, suddenly lunged at him.


    This blood spider spat silk, with tentacles dense and long, giving anyone who saw them the chills.


    ��A blood spider, it seems that the flesh and blood of those experts were all consumed by you, interesting.��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan gazed intensely at the grotesque and ugly blood spider.


    His large hand swept across, unleashing a tremendous sealing power that immediately stopped its attack.


    The Blood Spider��s mouth still bore sharp fangs as it roared at Chu Yuan, its tentacles as powerful as a Supreme God Artifact, still tearing.


    ��Serve me,�� he commanded.


    The Blood Spider was also at the level of the Supreme, and subjugating it would not yield much benefit, so naturally, Chu Yuan would not kill it.


    Then, his hand flipped, turning the door of sealing into countless divine chains that bound it.


    The Great Soul Technique struck the Blood Spider��s soul, directly infusing it with the notion of loyalty. It took only a moment for the Blood Spider to be subdued by Chu Yuan.


    The Gate of Curses hung in the air.


    The more cursed power the gate absorbed, the stronger it became.


    ��Merge into the Cursed Bone,�� Chu Yuan urged the portal.


    Roar!


    The skeleton seemed not to be fully dead yet. Its eyes suddenly opened, emitting a piercing roar, and it stood up, bursting forth a bloody torrent, charging towards Chu Yuan.


    The skeleton no longer had its own life, it was only the remaining resentment that controlled it.


    ��All that has passed will fade away,�� Chu Yuan said coldly and mercilessly.


    The skeleton within the Gate of Curses was rapidly drawn into the gate, and the moment the skeleton left the stone platform, a scene of Earth-Shattering ensued.


    It seemed as if the restriction that suppressed this mountain had vanished.


    In Chu Yuan��s eyes, blood and a wind of shadows filled the entire cave instantly; the surrounding rock walls even began to seep blood. Drip-drop, the whole mountain bled, enough to make an onlooker��s soul shudder.


    ��The skeleton was not a place for his power to dwell; after his soul dissipated, it has merged with the entire mountain. It seeks to trap me and take my body!�� Chu Yuan stated coldly, showing no panic.


    ��Give me your body. I want to start over, to defy the heavens and change my fate!��


    The voice was extremely vile. After the blood water condensed, Chu Yuan saw a huge face of blood coming together, unspeakably sinister.


    This was the last strategy laid out by that being who was only half a step away from the Heavenly Dao.


    His consciousness lingered on this one thread, hoping for a last burst of strength, with the ambition to seize a new body.


    Chu Yuan stood there calmly.


    When the bloody face hit him, it let out an even more agonizing scream. The inviolable Emperor��s domineering aura, transformed into a force of pure yang, caused him immense harm.


    ��Dust to dust, earth to earth, this era no longer belongs to you.��


    Chu Yuan performed a sweeping palm strike, combining the eternity-vanishing force with the Great Soul Technique; a vast mana suppressed the resentful spirit.


    ��No... I am unwilling....��


    His screams had not fully sounded before they faded away.


    The blood was recollected by Chu Yuan, and after the resentment and soul were eradicated, all these were extremely pure energies suitable for crafting a Supreme God��s use.


    On this trip into the mountain, he had suppressed and sealed a spider and obtained this blood; he reaped great rewards.


    But the danger was equally great; even someone with greater Divine Abilities than his would have likely perished here if they had been anyone other than himself.


    ��In the Ancient Blood Mine, there are treasures beyond count, but strength is needed to seize them. In the even deeper central areas, there are relics left by the Heavenly Dao God, and even more precious Heavenly Dao God Artifacts.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze pierced into the obscure nothingness.


    There lay even more dangerous forbidden zones of the gods!


    Going to the Ancient Blood Mine was far too troublesome, and naturally, Chu Yuan would not easily pass up this opportunity. Without sufficient gain, he would not leave this place so readily.


    In the following three months, Chu Yuan appeared in various regions of the ancient mine!

 Chapter 1133 - 1133 1133 Divine Forbidden Zone

    ?Chapter 1133: Chapter 1133: Divine Forbidden Zone Chapter 1133: Chapter 1133: Divine Forbidden Zone In the Divine Blood Mine, a figure seemed to be wandering aimlessly.


    For months, Chu Yuan had traversed too many areas of the Ancient Blood Mine.


    ��Divine Forbidden Zone...��


    A smile appeared on Chu Yuan��s face as he looked ahead.


    This was a peculiar heaven and earth, where giant peaks stood, appearing amidst a vast expanse of crimson ocean, forming a huge mountainous sea.


    Rumor had it that the bizarre landscape here was formed by the blood drops of a Heavenly Dao Divine, transforming the mountains and rivers into crimson.


    The power of such Heavenly Dao Divine beings was unfathomable; each of them penetrated the heavens thoroughly, possessing overwhelming power��even a single drop of blood could create miracles beyond imagination.


    In this mountain-sea environment, numerous people were present. However, only the ordinary weak ones stayed at the outermost, while only the powerful dared to venture deep.


    ��The air here is too thin with blood energy, not suitable for me.��


    Chu Yuan advanced indifferently.


    He walked toward the central area, amazed by the mountain-sea environment, which had been created by the powers of ancient epochs.


    ��Someone else is heading for the center of the Divine Forbidden Zone!��


    ��That is the most dangerous area in the entire Divine Forbidden Zone. People boldly enter it from time to time.��


    ��Yes, last month, a being with the power of the Supreme Triple Heavens ventured in and was never seen again��he fell within the Divine Forbidden Zone, among many strong beings!��


    ...


    There was a giant city here where a large crowd gathered; seeing someone heading towards the center of the forbidden zone, they all shook their heads.


    The Divine Forbidden Zone was a miracle of the Ancient Blood Mine. It wasn��t the only one; the most dangerous areas were off-limits to ordinary people.


    ��My purpose here is precisely to enter the Divine Forbidden Zone.��


    Chu Yuan was indifferent. This Divine Forbidden Zone was the closest to him, and he would not have come here if it weren��t dangerous.


    Opportunity and danger coexisted.


    The scene before his eyes suddenly changed. After entering the center of the Forbidden Zone, he arrived at the core area, surrounded by giant peaks in a circular formation.


    A thick smell of blood enveloped him.


    Here, there were other restrictions; his entire strength seemed to be suppressed by some mysterious force, and he had to consume a great deal of Mana every moment to resist.


    ��Even the Sovereign God cannot fly here, and the weak Supreme cannot last long.��


    Chu Yuan stared at the sea of blood.


    The rumors should be true; the blood of the Heavenly Dao Divine must have dropped here, and the residual force swept this area, creating a dangerous Forbidden Zone.


    He could not help but think that this place was merely stained with a drop of blood; if it were places where true Heavenly Dao Divine had fallen, the dangers would be unimaginable.


    He sat cross-legged above the blood sea.


    His Great Devouring Technique spread out, turning himself into a massive black hole. On the sea��s surface, a whirlpool as large as an eye of the sea formed, devouring endless seawater.


    Wisps of blood light transformed into powerful energy laws entwined around him.


    His power kept increasing as he aimed to break through some barrier.


    Originally, the sea water contained dense Divine Blood energy, but due to the vast area, ordinary Supreme beings could not extract it in this manner. However, with the Great Devouring Technique by his side, Chu Yuan feared nothing.


    In the most central zone of the Divine Forbidden Zone, his power spread, expanding throughout the Forbidden Zone.


    His devouring generated intense phenomena.


    ��A phenomenon in the Divine Forbidden Zone has arisen; what has happened, heavens, look, the energy throughout the Forbidden Zone is fluctuating, as if being extracted by some force!��


    ��What��s going on, the water level in the entire Divine Forbidden Zone is falling, as if evaporating away!��


    ��Could this phenomenon indicate some internally occurring mutation, possibly heralding the emergence of some incredible Divine Artifact?��


    ��Don��t go in yet, this phenomenon is too dangerous. Let��s wait for it to settle down before investigating!��


    ...


    With a fear of the divine forbidden zone, the powerful beings in the area did not proceed immediately. They deeply understood that although entering the phenomenon might give them an early advantage, the risks would also multiply enormously.


    They didn��t understand what was happening.


    It was not some divine treasure appearing but merely a phenomenon caused by Chu Yuan��s devouring.


    ��Sovereign Double Heaven!��


    After devouring for several days, Chu Yuan��s power was full.


    His domineering aura spread out, directly breaking through to the Sovereign Double Heaven!


    He should have been able to break through long ago.


    After the obliteration of the Ming State, the empire��s territory had expanded greatly, many experts had advanced, and now he had devoured the energy of the blood sea in the divine forbidden zone, achieving a breakthrough naturally.


    Just after the breakthrough, even more divine visions appeared in his eyes.


    The path of Heavenly Dao became more tangible; within the vast and boundless world, he saw countless power attributes constructing his Heavenly Dao.


    ��My Heavenly Dao is about control, activating thousands of powers, and nothing else.��


    Chu Yuan was filled with invincible confidence in his path of Heavenly Dao.


    His power was now surging tremendously. Each realm breakthrough, although difficult, brought about a massive increase in his own strength.


    At the Double Heaven level, with his formidable combat power, almost no one among the Supreme Gods could suppress him unless they had comprehended half of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��Ding! Host has completed the side breakthrough to Sovereign Double Heaven, receiving ten million Destiny Points, Divine Abilities fruit x19384, Supreme Divine Artifact Promotion Card, Bloody Trial Activation Scroll, and a random lottery chance x1.��


    ��Ding! The current side quest has been released, break through to Sovereign Triple Heaven!��


    System rewards released!


    Chu Yuan��s gaze immediately fell upon them.


    With the Supreme Divine Artifact Promotion Card, the might of the promoted Supreme Divine Artifact was astonishing, only second to the Half-Heavenly Dao Artifact.


    And the Bloody Trial Activation Scroll...


    Bloody Trial Activation Scroll (Supreme Level): After the host uses it, it will open a bloody trial in an alternate dimension, extremely dangerous, but if cleared, will also bring substantial rewards.


    [Note: Only the host can use it, it cannot be gifted to others.]


    ��Bloody trial, substantial rewards.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes lit up instantly.


    Of course, he knew that if the system mentioned substantial rewards, there must be great benefits.


    In his System Space, he also had a dimension transfer scroll. He was not planning to activate them just yet, as he could face the supreme-level test anytime.


    Right now, he had more important matters...


    This sea of blood in front of him contained the divine essence and power of Heavenly Dao Gods, even more intense than ordinary Divine Bloodstones. Since he was here, Chu Yuan naturally intended to take it.


    Wherever he went, nothing grew, his Great Devouring Technique plundered everything.


    ��What else lies in this sea of blood?��


    Chu Yuan silently pondered.


    His Great Devouring Technique wildly spread out at this moment, the devouring power was ten times more intense than before, infinite blood-colored halos enshrouded him, creating miracles that reached the heavens.


    The power he extracted and devoured was now stabilizing his realm at the Double Heaven.


    The Great Devouring Technique would undergo a qualitative change as Chu Yuan��s power increased.


    And elsewhere.


    The others saw it and shockingly discovered that the sea within the entire divine forbidden zone had dried up, revealing mud of blood.

 Chapter 1134 - 1134 1134 Inside the Sea of Blood Four

    ?Chapter 1134: Chapter 1134: Inside the Sea of Blood [Four Updates] Chapter 1134: Chapter 1134: Inside the Sea of Blood [Four Updates] This forbidden area of the gods witnessed a scene that had never occurred throughout ancient times.


    The vast Blood Sea was drying up, evaporated by a mysterious and powerful force. Large patches of blood-mud appeared, revealing buried objects beneath.


    Outsiders did not know exactly what had happened, but they speculated that a terrifying treasure might emerge.


    ��Great Devouring Technique!��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan��s power surged. The blood of the Heavenly Dao that had dripped here was diluted, but he gathered it in this way, transforming it into a sort of energy, which he then devoured and plundered.


    With a wave of his hand, a towering, terrifying force was unleashed.


    His gaze immediately turned towards the dried-up forbidden area of the gods.


    Within the blood-mud, he saw an expansive array of buildings spreading out in a circular pattern.


    ��This is a Clan from an ancient era before ours!��


    Chu Yuan immediately retracted his power.


    He arrived at the mountain gate with twisted, indiscernible characters on it. But as Chu Yuan focused, a blast of indestructible majesty erupted.


    ��Humph!��


    Chu Yuan snorted coldly, waving his hand to counter the majesty. He observed, ��The buildings buried within the Blood Sea have reemerged into the world because of me. This is very likely the Clan that existed within the Ancient Blood Mine originally. Let me see the wonders of this place.��


    The ancient Clan.


    The mountain gate itself held an indestructible majesty; it had never appeared before and might contain great treasures.


    This motivated Chu Yuan to explore.


    He had read about it in the rumors.


    The Ancient Blood Mine contained many Clans, and uncovering one was a significant gain.


    He walked through this mountain gate, feeling the aura from epochs past.


    ��There are still people here!��


    He saw many lifelike figures dressed in ancient attire, holding weapons, but they were already dead. Their postures suggested they were about to charge into battle to defend their Clan.


    But Chu Yuan could see.


    These people were just about to burst forth and had made no other movements before they were directly killed by a terrifying force.


    ��An irresistible force destroyed this Clan.��


    A scene formed in Chu Yuan��s mind.


    A great battle erupted; the Clan��s people came out to defend, but their power was completely unmatched. From the Supreme Elders down to the disciples, they all died in an instant.


    Later, they were submerged by the sea of blood over the years.


    Buzz!


    The bodies that had seemed so lifelike rapidly turned into skeletons and finally disintegrated into ashes.


    Without the heavenly aura��s protection in the Blood Sea, once exposed to the air, they vaporized.


    ��Only the Heavenly Dao can exist forever.��


    Chu Yuan spoke profoundly.


    The power of time was too terrifying, only the power of the Heavenly Dao could persist through the river of time.


    He continued forward. The heart of every Clan should be protected by dangerous prohibitions, but the Clan was destroyed, everything had decayed, and no prohibitions remained.


    Soon, he arrived at the central area of this Clan.


    ��The power of the Heavenly Dao!��


    His gaze suddenly changed dramatically.


    In front of an ancient building, there were surprisingly nine straight mystical towers.


    Before these nine mystical towers, an immortal brilliance was releasing from the tops, where nine fist-sized pearls were simultaneously emitting nine ripples that converged together.


    ��Is that!��


    Chu Yuan stared intently and exclaimed in surprise, ��They are actually nine Divine Elixirs of the Heavenly Dao! The power contained within these nine Divine Elixirs of the Heavenly Dao feels even stronger than what I acquired in the Ancient Blood Mine, and they all share the same attribute!��


    If the ones from the Ancient Blood Mine were of lower quality, then these nine were of the finest!


    His eyes penetrated into the mystical towers and his soul power permeated, uncovering many ashes inside.


    He immediately understood.


    ��So that��s how it is.��


    Chu Yuan realized, ��These are nine Elixer Towers, originally containing many rare Divine Elixirs. All others could not withstand the corrosion of time and perished, only the Divine Elixirs of the Heavenly Dao remain, surrounding this main hall!��


    He could tell that these nine Elixer Towers were actually a formation, all serving a mysterious existence within the main hall.


    Given such extravagance, one could easily deduce that this was a core figure of the Clan.


    No wonder so many dared to explore the forbidden zone of gods, as the sea of blood blocked the scouting of Soul Power. Had it not been for Chu Yuan consuming all the sea of blood today, he would have hardly discovered it.


    ��This is the greatest opportunity laid before me.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    If he were to bring back the nine Divine Elixirs of the Heavenly Dao to the empire, it would create numerous strong figures, drastically boosting his realm, making it easier for him to reach the supreme triple heavens.


    Once in the triple heavens, with the techniques under his control, he could even contend with beings of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��Divine Elixirs of the Heavenly Dao!��


    Suddenly, a powerful entity arrived from the outside, recognizing the Elixer Towers in an instant, uttering a joyous voice.


    Chu Yuan wasn��t surprised by the arrival of other powerful beings.


    Each forbidden area of the gods had its powerful presences, and his consuming of the sea of blood had drawn the attention of many such beings.


    But since he was the first to discover it, anyone daring to compete with him for the elixirs was an enemy.


    ��Supreme Elder, someone has already reached the Divine Elixirs of the Heavenly Dao before us, intending to claim them in front of us. Luckily, we arrived just in time, before others could take them!��


    This large group immediately noticed Chu Yuan in front of the Elixer Towers.


    ��The Divine Elixirs of the Heavenly Dao belong to me. Even obtaining one would possibly elevate me to the supreme peak. With all nine in my hands, even the Heavenly Dao can be defied. Who would dare to stop me, kill, kill, kill!��


    An elderly man also went mad and bellowed, ��Who are you to interfere, I am the Supreme Elder from the Infinite Starry Sea Star Spring Gate. Smarten up and scram, otherwise, I��ll kill you!��


    Faced with such a temptation, he couldn��t help but go mad.


    ��People from the Infinite Starry Sea,�� said Chu Yuan, his expression calm.


    With a casual glance, he saw that these dozen or so people were indeed powerful, each one supreme, reflecting the strength of the Star Spring Gate.


    ��Humph, is the Star Spring Gate that impressive? If you want to seize the elixirs, you��ll need my permission!��


    Merely a few breaths passed, and another large group of people hurried over. This group was equally powerful, led by a fierce-looking middle-aged man.


    Seeing the middle-aged man, the old man��s face changed slightly and he coldly shouted, ��I thought it was someone else, turns out it��s from the Evil Spirit Valley. What, you want to steal the Divine Elixirs of the Heavenly Dao from in front of me?��


    One by one, masters kept arriving.


    These factions, the Star Spring Gate and Evil Spirit Valley, were forces Chu Yuan had never heard of before.


    Of course, they could see, although they did not know why the sea of blood had evaporated��perhaps it was related to this place.


    But the ruins of this Clan in this forbidden zone of the gods were the largest treasure here.


    And if they knew that the one responsible for the drying of the sea of blood was Chu Yuan himself, they would likely be scared to death.

 Chapter 1135 - 1135 1135 All Are Mine

    ?Chapter 1135: Chapter 1135: All Are Mine Chapter 1135: Chapter 1135: All Are Mine Xingquan Gate and Evil Spirit Valley, two major forces, stood opposed to each other with a terrifying powder keg of tension that could ignite a deadly confrontation at any moment.


    Faced with the temptation of half a Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer, no one could ignore it, for it was a shortcut to advanced cultivation.


    As for Chu Yuan, weak and alone, he had already been disregarded.


    ��I think you should stop fighting over it,�� he said. ��To prevent casualties, why not hand over all nine Divine Elixers to me, and I��ll distribute them?��


    Just then, a wave of chill swept through the air, and a young man with a cold and handsome visage appeared.


    He smiled faintly, his aura as sinister as the deadliest serpent, hiding fatal strikes within.


    ��Chi Feng!��


    The people of Evil Spirit Valley instantly recognized him.


    This Chi Feng practiced a vicious poison technique, unpredictable and nearly impossible to guard against. Sometimes, you wouldn��t even see him make a move before being poisoned by his concoction of natural toxins.


    It was said he had inherited from a Poison Emperor of the Ten Thousand Demons�� Heaven.


    Despite his appearance, his moves were treacherous and chill to the bone. He had slaughtered cities and seized divine stones in the Blood Ore Zone; some would quiver in fear just hearing his name.


    Chi Feng stood there alone, but everyone instinctively moved away from him a bit.


    ��Humph! Hand them over to you? That would be like throwing a meat bun to a dog �C gone and never to return. Do you think I would be that foolish?�� the Xingquan Gate powerhouse scoffed.


    ��What did you say?��


    Chi Feng��s anger rippled out upon being likened to a dog, yet his face remained calm. ��You seem very confident in your strength.��


    He made a sweeping gesture with his hand, one that made others wary �C he was using some kind of deadly poison.


    ��Haha, Chi Feng, you might intimidate others, but you can��t scare me,�� the Xingquan Gate fighter taunted. ��You are indeed strong, but I��m not afraid of you. If you want to snatch the Divine Elixers from me, let��s see if you have the strength to do so.��


    Despite his scornful words, he was extremely vigilant in reality.


    ��Snatch the elixers!��


    Chi Feng��s eyes turned cold, and he moved like a shadow.


    Suddenly, a black mist of blood erupted, and in the next moment, he was in front of the Divine Elixers, stretching out his fingers to grab them fiercely.


    ��This is a poison mixed with blood toxin that can dissolve mana, Chi Feng. You sure have plenty of ruthless tricks up your sleeve!��


    The Evil Spirit Valley powerhouse roared, ��Evil God��s Undying Technique!��


    A formidable surge of evil intent shook the air, and the Evil Spirit Valley fighter sprang forward, enduring the blood toxin to confront Chi Feng, matching him with a lawless and evil strike.


    ��Star Hand!��


    The Xingquan Gate powerhouse also unleashed the Star Hand.


    Three strengths created tremendous turbulence in an instant.


    ��Troublesome!��


    Chi Feng��s gaze turned icy; he was determined to obtain several of the Divine Elixers.


    With his strength, facing a single sect was no trouble, but being targeted by both sects was quite bothersome.


    ��Kill!��


    In an instant, the three parties were locked in battle again.


    Chu Yuan stood by himself, coldly observing.


    ��Stop!��


    After several exchanges, Chi Feng suddenly shouted loudly.


    ��Chi Feng, are you scared and dare not make a move?�� the Xingquan Gate fighter challenged.


    ��Scared of you?�� Chi Feng retorted coldly. ��We can��t keep fighting. More than a few parties have their eyes on this place. If we delay, no one will benefit. Better to stop and divide the spoils to prevent others from coming.��


    In fact, both Xingquan Gate and Evil Spirit Valley were worried about this very issue.


    The disturbances of the divine area this time were too significant.


    ��How shall we divide them?��


    ��Simple. Three powers, three Divine Elixers each,�� Chi Feng said.


    ��No way. You can only have one; I want four!��


    ��Exactly, I also want four!��


    Xingquan Gate and Evil Spirit Valley declared simultaneously.


    ��Greedy, foolish fools.��


    Chi Feng cursed inwardly, but at the same time, his tone was forceful, and he said fiercely, ��Fine, let��s let you have four, but I swear, if neither of us ends up benefitting, I will still battle you to the end. When more people arrive, you might not even get three, don��t doubt it, I have that strength!��


    They fell silent.


    What Chi Feng said was not empty talk. Truly entangling together, it indeed might result that no one would benefit.


    ��Alright, this Sovereign agrees!��


    Three Divine Elixirs then, not too few, enough to let him cultivate to the supreme peak, to glimpse the power of half the Heavenly Dao.


    The experts of the Star Spring Sect, although greedy, also understood this logic, Chi Feng absolutely dared to fight with them, both sides suffering the consequences.


    ��Then let��s divide the Divine Elixers.��


    Chi Feng smiled.


    ��You don��t need to divide them.��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan, with an aura of unmatched control, intimidated everyone.


    His eyes, imperious and authoritative, looked at these people as if he was a pillar of heaven, supporting the heavens and the earth.


    Really acting as if he didn��t exist, daring to divide the Divine Elixers right before him.


    ��It seems someone else wants to snatch the prey from the tiger��s mouth.��


    Chi Feng said with a smile.


    ��Then kill him!��


    The experts of the Evil God Valley knew they couldn��t delay much longer, the aura Chu Yuan emanated was certainly terrifying, but with so many of them, would they be afraid of him?


    ��Don��t waste time with him!��


    Suddenly, an evil palm strike from the Evil God Valley experts descended from the sky, its sinister and cold aura piercing to the bone, a lethal move that sought to take lives.


    Chu Yuan stood unshaken amidst this evil power.


    He calmly stepped forward, his everlasting legend making him the absolute focus of attention, the Emperor��s domineering essence transforming into a powerful counterattack, vibrantly shaking out.


    ��He cannot be shaken!�� The experts from Evil God Valley panicked.


    ��Kill!�� the Star Spring Sect experts burst out, ��Hand of the Stars!��


    He swept out with a palm, its radiance like brilliant starlight, seemingly solidified into a physical form, with the illusion of a billion galaxies shaking out, his palm appearing to contain countless stars.


    But what made his eyes widen in shock was.


    As soon as his Hand of the Stars approached Chu Yuan, it suddenly and inexplicably vanished, like a black hole in the universe, swallowing stars.


    ��Everything from the Divine Elixer is mine, touch it, and die!��


    Chu Yuan��s calm tone carried an unquestionable will that dominated the world.


    ��Arrogant enough, even more arrogant than me!��


    Chi Feng had thought he was arrogant enough, demanding three Divine Elixers right from the faces of two major powers, but this man claimed he wanted them all, if that wasn��t more arrogant than him, what was it.


    He suddenly flashed in front of Chu Yuan.


    With a wave of his hand, a blood rain suddenly fell from the sky, a fatal poison within it, making the complexions of both the Evil God Valley and Star Spring Sect experts change.


    ��It is said that Chi Feng excels in using poison, indeed, it��s true. This poison on me, too, would be extremely uncomfortable!��


    ...


    Whoosh!


    The sky split open, blood rained down, Chi Feng confident that unless it was an existence that comprehended half the Heavenly Dao, no one could ignore his deadly poison.


    ��Time Immemorial turns void.��


    With a palm, Chu Yuan turned everything into nothingness.


    With the power of the eternal Sovereign, he stood at the zenith of heaven, powerfully unshakable, his eyes emitting a sharp brilliance.


    Had he not broken through the second heavenly layer, the combined forces of these three might have indeed caused him great trouble.


    But now, they were not his match.


    ��Heavenly Sovereign!��


    Chu Yuan was the ruler of heaven and earth, with one palm strike, Chi Feng hurriedly tried to defend, but the moment the tremendous force struck, it shattered all his mana, causing him to stagger backward.


    Chi Feng��s power, stronger than his eerie poison, was not strong in a frontal assault.


    ��You dare to snatch what is mine, seeking death!��


    Chu Yuan��s domineering tone shook one��s soul.


    He was an unstoppable giant god, with a wave of his hand, a thundering pillar descended upon Chi Feng��s head, filling him with thunder from above, the suave aura gone, his entire being emanating a scorched scent.

 Chapter 1136 - 1136 1136 Roll Aside

    ?Chapter 1136: Chapter 1136: Roll Aside Chapter 1136: Chapter 1136: Roll Aside ��Even Chi Feng was no match for him. To fight against him meant to suffer a crushing defeat within a few moves, and deadly poison seemed to have no effect on him!��


    Chu Yuan��s domineering strength filled them with fear.


    The warriors of Star Spring Gate and the strong ones from Evil Spirit Valley exchanged looks, knowing that by joining forces with Chi Feng, they still could get a few pieces.


    However, this man was too overbearing, he who considered himself the only one worthy, would never share with them.


    ��We must join forces to deal with him!��


    The warriors from Evil Spirit Valley shouted angrily as endless evil qi gushed forth.


    He transformed into the very essence of evil; with each step he took, gods and demons alike would fade into oblivion��a form of mana that was entirely different.


    His evil power surged like a flood.


    The warriors of Star Spring Gate also charged into the fray, their companions forming a large formation that coalesced into a colossal Star God Giant, transforming into a killing move.


    ��I want to see how much power you can withstand!��


    Chi Feng snarled with a sinister tone.


    Chu Yuan��s palms shifted, sending out the oscillating power of yin and yang, and with a single movement, the Great Yin and Yang Technique was activated. A blow from the yin and yang colossus directly shattered the Star God.


    Then, he deployed the Great Fire Flame Technique.


    The gates of fire threatened to burn the sky to nothingness, proving too intense for the evil qi to withstand his fierce and formidable flames. In just a brief moment, the warrior from Evil Spirit Valley let out a painful cry.


    His evil qi seemed like the greatest accelerant, nearly burning him up.


    Chi Feng kept retreating, sprinkling various precious poison powders he had concocted.


    But to his increasingly dark and ugly dismay, this person seemed immune to the deadly poisons, instilling in him a sense of powerlessness.


    ��How do we deal with him?��


    They had no idea how to confront Chu Yuan.


    ��Time Immemorial Emptiness.��


    Once again, Chu Yuan used the power of Time Immemorial Emptiness to create an absolutely forbidden realm, causing their complexions to drastically change. They felt that if they stepped into this domain, with their strength, they would be extinguished.


    ��He��s too strong!��


    Even deities quivered at Chu Yuan��s power, and all demons made way.


    His gaze fixed on the nine Elixer Towers, he suddenly reached out to grab them, but instantly, he was not able to seize them as a powerful prohibition was triggered in that moment.


    It seemed to shatter the silence of ages past.


    Unbelievable changes began to occur in this main hall.


    Thud, thud, thud!


    It sounded like the beating of a heart, and the doors of the main hall opened on their own. An ancient figure emerged, exuding a fearsome aura that made people tremble with dread.


    ��That��s an entity from within this clan!��


    Chi Feng exclaimed.


    Ah!


    A scream rang out.


    Several Supreme Gods close by suddenly let out a wretched cry, their bodies cleaved cleanly in two.


    ��Retreat quickly!��


    Only when they had retreated did they get a clear look at the figure.


    It was a sturdy elder, his hand gripping a black giant axe that had just slain several Supreme Gods. The aura emanating from it was fearsome.


    ��That is a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!��


    In an instant, everyone felt the power of this Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact.


    ��This is a demigod of the Heavenly Dao.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Only those with the power of half Heavenly Dao within them could counter the corruption of time, exist for eternity, and it was clear that this great axe was his treasured possession.


    ��He��s dead.��


    Chu Yuan saw that the old man had a bowl-sized blood hole on the crown of his head, killed by an even more terrifying power that directly annihilated his soul, leaving him no chance to resist.


    Only a Supreme God of the Heavenly Dao could do this.


    No wonder this forbidden zone of the gods had existed for so long, yet no one had been able to claim its treasures; everyone who had entered had been slain by the old man.


    ��Though he��s dead, the nine half Heavenly Dao Divine Elixirs have granted him the power to move; whoever dares to touch them will trigger it.��


    Chu Yuan looked coldly at the old man, his gaze falling upon the half Heavenly Dao great axe.


    If he could control this great axe, his own strength would see a massive increase, and the foundation of his Clan would grow significantly.


    But the trouble was, he first had to deal with the old man.


    ��He can no longer exert the strength of the half Heavenly Dao; what��s supporting his movement is the undying obsession within him, nourished by the Divine Elixer, granting him temporary power.��


    Chu Yuan said coldly, ��Eradicate that will, and he��ll be unable to move.��


    He was determined to get it!


    ��Haha, I didn��t expect to be this lucky; this is the greatest opportunity given to me by the heavens, the half Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer and Divine Artifact, such precious treasures, and they��ve appeared before me!��


    Just then, the unexpected occurred.


    A round of fierce divine sun descended from the sky, revealing a middle-aged man clad in fiery red armor. He was tall and burly, with dazzling gold-red light continuously bursting from his form.


    He looked not like a man, but more like a divine sun!


    ��This fierce strength!��


    The experienced fighters of the Clan were astonished, ��Only those from the True Yang Heaven have such power!��


    ��Since you recognize that I come from True Yang Heaven, then all of you better scram, or else I��ll kill you all. Today, I��m in a good mood and will spare you.��


    He was full of pride, looking down on the crowd before him, his eyes fixed only on the old man��s presence.


    True Yang Heaven, once one of the thirty-three heavens.


    Even after its decline, but as they say, a starving camel is still bigger than a horse, and it was home to a Heavenly Dao God.


    ��Hmph! You have died ages ago, and only through a single obsession have you remained; today, I will extinguish your obsession, and as for the treasures you left behind, I will unapologetically take them all!��


    He could tell that the old man no longer possessed his peak strength.


    His mana was fiercely yang and highly effective against such obsessions, and he had absolute confidence he could melt him away.


    ��Most Holy Sun-Yang Technique!��


    He swung his hands, tyrannically and mightily, as infinite sun-yang divine fire descended, landing on the old man and immediately igniting a fierce confrontation.


    ��I know who he is!��


    The strong warriors of the Clan exclaimed, ��Most Holy Sun-Yang, he��s from True Yang Heaven��s Liang Clan; if I��m not mistaken, he is Liang Cheng of the Liang Clan, a lineage passed down from ancient times!��


    True Yang Heaven��s Liang Clan, in the ancient times, was guarded by a Heavenly Dao God.


    But it fell during the great ancient war.


    Yet even so, their legacy was not one ordinary clans could compare with; they produced a multitude of strong warriors, and the Supreme Spirits that emerged from them were far more powerful than many supreme beings.


    Liang Cheng, hearing the shocked cries of others, swelled with pride, indicative of the arrogance originating from a Heavenly Dao God��s family.


    At this moment, he was wholly focused on confronting the old man. With the Most Holy Sun-Yang, his fierce power was burning on the old man��s form, and he believed that with his mana, it would not be long before he could extinguish the man��s obsession.


    Around the old man, a hundred revolutions of sunshine burned.


    But the old man was expressionless. He swung his great axe, and day became dark; all the suns were smothered, and even Liang Cheng felt a heavy backlash, coughing up a mouthful of blood.


    ��You��re tough to deal with; in your time, you must have been at a very high level of the half Heavenly Dao!��


    He wiped the blood from his mouth and shouted coldly, ��But no matter how tough, I will still shatter your resentment!��


    ��Step aside for me, do not block my path, and waste my time!��


    Suddenly, an even more tyrannical force blasted through, shaking Liang Cheng so much that he couldn��t stand still.

 Chapter 1137 - 1137 1137 The Long Night is Endless Darkness

    ?Chapter 1137: Chapter 1137: The Long Night is Endless, Darkness is Eternal Chapter 1137: Chapter 1137: The Long Night is Endless, Darkness is Eternal Dominating and tyrannical, the unassailable imperial dignity swept over in an instant.


    Liang Cheng was fiercely shaken aside and, upon seeing Chu Yuan, an extremely angry expression appeared on his face, ��You!��


    ��Still wanting to use brute force against this half-Heavenly Dao godly corpse, very well, I shall see how you die. Even if it��s only a half-Heavenly Dao, the majesty of death should not be violated!��


    He had just confronted the godly corpse, and deeply knew of the overwhelming power contained within it.


    Boom!


    The godly corpse exploded with a powerful killing intent!


    With one swing of its colossal axe, the edge was sharp and fierce. It unleashed the power of demonic combat, revealing the force that split heaven and earth in that instant, and with the power of a half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, it was enough to annihilate everything supreme.


    One could say that a major reason why the godly corpse still possessed such formidable combat power even after death for aeons was precisely because of this Divine Artifact.


    ��Chop him to death!��


    These people thought viciously in their hearts.


    But Chu Yuan��s expression did not change; the Emperor��s Sword Light flickered, and with one stroke he deflected the giant axe, revealing boundless imperial power at this moment. Right now, he was the most brilliantly shining existence.


    ��All that is gone shall pass.��


    Each word of Chu Yuan��s contained a dignity that pierced directly into the soul.


    ��The long night is endless, darkness is eternal.��


    His hand engulfed it in an instant.


    This was the darkness of eternity, revealing all sorts of anomalies. It was like the darkness that persists at the end of a person��s life or like a civilization going extinct, reaching its ultimate end without a future light, collapsing completely.


    This was the endless river of all that had fallen silent.


    With his cultivation increased, Chu Yuan��s Divine Abilities and Great Powers all exhibited even greater strength, and their essence underwent a transformation.


    The godly corpse was already dead, only supported by nine half-Heavenly Dao Divine Elixirs.


    Instantly, eternal darkness descended, and he seemed to let out a roar, a resentful and unwilling curse erupted.


    This was the ancient curse suppressed within his body, the resentment in his heart, the most venomous of poisons. Its eruption was terrifyingly formidable.


    ��Bad news, the ancient curse, the unwilling thoughts of a half-Heavenly Dao god!��


    Liang Cheng and the others were shocked and wary of being tainted by the curse.


    ��Swallow the curse.��


    Chu Yuan conjured the gateway of curses; the curse dissipated before him, and his dark hand, carrying the darkness of eternity, completely erased it upon the godly corpse��s head.


    The godly corpse��s eyes suddenly became colorless, its aura dissipated, and it moved no more.


    ��War Demon��s Giant Axe!��


    Chu Yuan didn��t hesitate and snatched the axe in a flash.


    A surge of half-Heavenly Dao power transformed into a terrifying intention that sprinted directly at the soul, as if a being were wielding the giant axe and striking the soul origin.


    ��Take control!��


    Chu Yuan grasped the giant axe firmly.


    A clash ensued at the soul level, but Chu Yuan��s momentum was even more grand. Using the Great Soul Technique, he created an image that destroyed the opponent in an instant; he now controlled the giant axe.


    ��What a fine half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!��


    Chu Yuan��s emotions did not show on his face.


    Through the War Demon��s Giant Axe, this Clan must have been a demonic sect, but the preserved information was far too scant.


    ��Divine Elixer, come forth!��


    Chu Yuan swept through again, the nine elixir towers were uprooted entirely and fell into the System Space; not even the godly corpse was left behind.


    Although the godly corpse was dead, its body still contained half-Heavenly Dao power. Not decayed by time, after he took it back, he could use the Great Divine Power and the techniques from Hell to refine it into a puppet.


    Indeed, it could not exhibit half-Heavenly Dao power, but now that Chu Yuan faced oppression from the heavenly Nirvana Divine Country, it would not be a weak trump card.


    ��The giant axe! The Divine Elixers!��


    All of this happened in just a short span of time.


    Liang Cheng thought that the retaliation from the divine corpses would injure this man, allowing him the chance to stand aside and laugh at his misfortune.


    But his eyes bulged in shock��everything was completely different from what he had imagined. The man had simply collected them.


    And he had gained no advantage from it, which left him feeling unwilling and aggrieved.


    ��Hand over the treasure, or I��ll make sure you have no grave to be buried in!��


    Liang Cheng roared furiously. Practicing a cultivation technique that was the epitome of firmness and yang, his temperament was extremely volatile, and he couldn��t stand the slightest loss.


    Chi Feng and the others had gathered together too. To leave like this made them feel unbearably unwilling.


    ��If you want it, pay with your life.��


    Chu Yuan grasped the War Demon Giant Axe, heavy as the heavens and earth, as his cold and stern gaze suddenly fell upon the crowd.


    ��Don��t be so arrogant!��


    In that instant, Liang Cheng radiated golden light; he pushed forward with both hands, and a golden sun erupted explosively.


    But Chu Yuan swung the giant axe carelessly, and the golden sun shattered.


    ��All courting death.��


    In just a blink, Chu Yuan, holding the axe, arrived in front of Liang Cheng. His strike flew forward, the oppressive force of the Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact making Liang Cheng feel the threat of death.


    He roared furiously, his mana surging.


    But in front of the giant axe, it was fragile. It tore through his defenses, and he was sent flying with a single slash.


    With Chu Yuan��s strength, and a Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact in hand, his power was terrifying, like a god of war shaking the heavens. He was a being that controlled everything, and he struck at Liang Cheng once more.


    Pfft!


    Liang Cheng spat blood and was sent flying back. Looking at his own chest, he saw that just the edge of the blade had passed over him, yet his precious Divine Artifact armor had shattered.


    ��This is bad, this person��s strength is ferocious. He was able to deafeat divine corpses and overpower Liang Cheng. We can��t deal with this kind of strength; he is the biggest taboo within this divine forbidden area!��


    The strong ones from Evil Spirit Valley were covetous of the treasure, but they were not fools. This level of strength was beyond what they could handle.


    They had thought of joining forces against Chu Yuan, but in the face of absolute power, they couldn��t even muster the thought.


    ��Run!��


    The Evil Spirit Valley strong ones immediately attempted to flee.


    ��War Demon Ax, split heaven and earth!��


    With the vast power to split heaven and earth, Chu Yuan instantly appeared before the group.


    Today, he intended to embark on a killing spree. He had to prevent the spreading of news about this place to avoid trouble for himself.


    To nip in the bud is always the most expedient way to eliminate potential threats.


    ��Don��t kill us!��


    The Evil Spirit Valley strong ones screamed in absolute terror, only seeing an axe come crashing down.


    They yelled out in pain.


    When the giant axe came crashing down, there was thunderous rumble! All vitality was flattened, the Evil Spirit Valley strong ones burst open, one after another, until finally, it reached their leader.


    ��Evil God Descends!��


    This person was absolutely unwilling to die like this, still resisting and retaliating.


    But his struggles and resistance were in vain. With one slash of the axe, his body was sent flying, cleaved into two halves from the waist, and with a crooked head, he passed away.


    The powerful ones from Star Spring Clan screamed upon witnessing this scene. This person was too bloody and domineering, his slaughtering was completely unreasonable.


    ��You can��t kill us, the Star Spring Clan also has a Semi-Heavenly Dao presiding!��


    All they wanted was to escape from this place, giving up all thoughts of treasure, for no wealth was worth their lives.


    In an instant, they transformed into streaks of light, attempting to flee.


    Chu Yuan fixed them with a cold glare, locked onto the space, and again with just one swing of his axe, the group burst open. Everyone from the Star Spring Clan was flattened by his strike, turned into a bloody mist of vitality.

 Chapter 1138 - 1138 1138 Soul Servant

    ?Chapter 1138: Chapter 1138: Soul Servant Chapter 1138: Chapter 1138: Soul Servant ��I can��t contend with him!��


    Liang Cheng, having witnessed the slaughter of the strong from Xing Quan Gate and Evil Spirit Valley, calmed down in fright.


    The majestic and domineering presence of Chu Yuan made his own spirit tremble, and he instantly understood that such a being was not one he could contend with; preserving his life was now the priority.


    ��Heavenly Escape Technique!��


    Liang Cheng��s escapement technique was evidently much more sophisticated than others; in the blink of an eye, he had vanished without a trace.


    ��Damn it, who is this man, and why is he so powerful? I��ve never seen him before in the ancient mines; logically, there shouldn��t be many forces this strong around here!��


    After having run far away, Liang Cheng looked around at his surroundings and reassured himself, ��But killing me won��t be so easy.��


    ��I will remember you!��


    His face was contorted with extreme viciousness at this moment.


    ��You can��t escape from disaster!��


    But suddenly, a voice inexplicably rose in his ear.


    A figure abruptly appeared in front of him, his face cold and indifferent; his axe cleaved through the air, instantly cutting through space and sending Liang Cheng flying.


    ��You can keep up with my speed, discerning my presence!��


    Liang Cheng, enduring the intense pain, was scared into running away again.


    But as he teleported through space, he was horrified to discover that his pursuer was already waiting for him, like a shadow attached to his form.


    ��Impossible!��


    Liang Cheng roared.


    He kept on running, but to his mounting terror,


    no matter where he fled, this person could track down his whereabouts, and their ability to move through space was so much faster than his, already waiting for him ahead of time.


    He realized he couldn��t escape.


    The other was playing with him.


    ��Do you really dare to kill me!��


    He bellowed at Chu Yuan, ��I am from the true Yang Sky��s Liang Clan; should I die, my family will immediately notice and may even use the Heavenly Dao Divine Abilities to trace your whereabouts, and you will pay a bloody price!��


    ��Killing you is better than leaving you alive.��


    Chu Yuan��s indifference turned into an everlasting chill.


    He raised his War God Giant Axe, the unrivaled tyrannical aura nearly causing Liang Cheng��s spirit to shatter.


    ��I absolutely cannot die here, I won��t bend!��


    The unyielding will surged forth, Liang Cheng couldn��t stand it.


    His progress to his current level of cultivation wasn��t easy; his entire being burst like a giant star, an act of a secret technique born from a will to survive amid death.


    ��All will vanish.��


    But with one swing of Chu Yuan��s axe, like fuel to the fire, it completely detonated the region; fierce particle storms lashed against him, vanishing without a trace.


    With one move of the Great Devouring Technique, he dissolved these fluctuations.


    Liang Cheng��s body also disappeared, Chu Yuan��s axe utterly annihilated him.


    ��There��s another.��


    In an instant, Chu Yuan disappeared.


    ��Good thing I ran fast enough, damn it, how did I encounter such a terrifying person today; I almost lost my life. Luckily, I��ve survived, and that��s the best thing!��


    Chi Feng hid in a concealed mine cave while Chu Yuan pursued Liang Cheng, his heart still trembling with fear.


    He carefully checked the formation to ensure his safety before finally heaving a sigh of relief.


    ��Killing Liang Cheng would take some time, he certainly can��t find me!��


    Chi Feng said.


    ��No!��


    But in that instant, his eyes suddenly bulged; the giant axe cleaved the mine cave open, instantly revealing his hiding place, and he saw the very person he least wanted to see.


    ��Did he kill Liang Cheng in that brief moment?��


    His spirit was filled with dread.


    ��Spare me, spare me, Your Majesty!��


    He didn��t know that Chu Yuan had traced his whereabouts through the boundless origins.


    And he didn��t have such a strong resolve to face death.


    Chu Yuan had initially wanted to cleave him to death with an ax, but, in a flash, he changed his mind. His large hand suddenly wiped down, and the thick Soul Power vibrated as it struck Chi Feng, who was in fear and his soul uneasy.


    In an instant, his whole body trembled violently.


    After a dozen or so breaths, Chi Feng��s expression turned to one of reverence and he devoutly said, ��I pay homage to my master!��


    ��The Great Soul Technique is a Secret Technique used to transform a soul servant.��


    Chu Yuan didn��t kill Chi Feng; instead, he turned him into a soul servant, forcibly destroying and transforming his beliefs. Chi Feng no longer had his own thoughts and was completely loyal to him, becoming his slave.


    Liang Cheng, Star Spring Sect, Evil Spirit Valley could all be killed.


    It would be too much of a pity to kill Chi Feng.


    The mysteries of the Great Soul Technique were extraordinary, and although it was used to turn him into a soul servant,


    Chi Feng wouldn��t be able to achieve even half of the Heavenly Dao. He was essentially potentialless, but he would never harbor thoughts of betrayal and was entirely a puppet, becoming Chu Yuan��s tool.


    In the future, Chu Yuan could place Chi Feng in the mining district to oversee it, as he couldn��t possibly stay there for long.


    And with Chi Feng being skilled in the use of deadly poisons, and various toxic techniques at his fingertips, having him oversee was more useful than having several peers of the same realm.


    ��From now on, you will guard the mining district for me and make full use of your abilities,�� Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    This time, the gains were truly substantial��a God corpse, a half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, nine Divine Elixirs, and a soul servant.


    ��Nine half-Heavenly Dao Divine Elixirs, Ling��er, Yue Ying, Xian��er, Jiu You, and Rose can each have one to stabilize their foundations. My women must also be powerful. In addition, War God and the Loyal Brave King will each have one. There are two left��one for Lu Wu Shen, and we��ll see about the last one later,�� Chu Yuan had already planned the allocation.


    ��Furthermore, refining the God corpse into a battle puppet requires a variety of rare materials and a lengthy amount of time; this task will be sent back to the empire to be expedited with time acceleration,�� Chu Yuan thought to himself.


    He headed back to the mining district.


    ��There��s trouble,�� Chu Yuan frowned, having not returned for several months, the atmosphere in the mining district was tense, as if facing a formidable enemy.


    ��The Emperor has returned!��


    When War God saw Chu Yuan, he immediately came out to greet him and finally let out a sigh of relief.


    ��War God, it seems that some things have happened in the mining district while I was away,�� Chu Yuan inquired.


    ��It is my dereliction of duty, for I have not performed well,�� War God said reproachfully, ��Just two months after Your Majesty left, we encountered a gang of bandits. They looted our Divine Dynasty��s mining district, attacking multiple times. Although I led the troops in defense, it slowed down the progress of the mining.��


    ��Bandits have the gall to target my territory?�� Chu Yuan��s presence suddenly grew colder.


    He wasn��t surprised.


    Their opening of this vein meant a large influx of Divine Bloodstones.


    These bandits were extremely sensitive to the Divine Bloodstone��s aura and would naturally not overlook this place.


    ��Half a month ago, this gang of bandits even sent someone to talk to me, shamelessly demanding that if we didn��t give them half of the mined Divine Bloodstones every month, they would come for a stroll here every day!�� War God said, clenching his fists tightly in anger.


    The bandits�� harassment was suffocating. Unlike an outright attack from the empire, knowing your strength, they never confronted you head-on but harassed you like hyenas.


    The relentless attacks were the most annoying part.


    Their men dared not leave the mining area; otherwise, a large number of bandits would appear to confront you.


    ��What audacity, they��re courting death!�� Chu Yuan sneered, ��They think they can mess with me? To dare to loot everywhere, I believe these bandits must have someone backing them. I will not let them off easily.��


    He was filled with a murderous intent.


    ��This time, after venturing into the Divine Forbidden Land, I obtained many treasures. I see you��re nearing the Supreme Third Heaven. I will aid your breakthrough to the Third Heaven, and then you will lead the troops to obliterate this band of bandits,�� Chu Yuan said.


    Although half-Heavenly Dao Divine Elixirs were precious, their effect on Chu Yuan himself was not immense.


    He needed to gather endless fortune and sufficient energy to achieve unrivaled power.

 Chapter 1139 - 1139 1139 Its Actually You

    ?Chapter 1139: Chapter 1139: It��s Actually You Chapter 1139: Chapter 1139: It��s Actually You A half Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer along with the essence of several Supreme Gods allowed War God��s cultivation to reach the third realm.


    Yet that Divine Elixer was not fully refined by War God; only about a tenth of its energy was used.


    Mainly because the medicinal power was too vast and resided inside his dantian, like a star pill, slowly rotating and continuously releasing nourishing medicinal strength.


    ��Hmph! This time you Stone Bone Alliance will be annihilated!��


    War God��s killing intent was strong.


    With His Majesty stationed in the mining region, he could go on a campaign without any concerns.


    ��Annihilate them!��


    War God led his troops to exterminate the mining bandits.


    The Stone Bone Alliance was located in an abandoned ancient mine region, a larger bandit organization in the surrounding area, notorious for its deeds, not only in the divine martial realm but even the former Ming Cang had been plundered.


    Although Stone Bone Alliance��s own strength was nothing compared to Ming Cang.


    But the bandits were different, coming and going without a trace, hidden like vipers in the dark.


    Once targeted by them, there was always a time when you��d let your guard down.


    Only by paying them some Divine Stones could one temporarily find peace.


    Within the Stone Bone Alliance.


    A large number of bandits were gathering here.


    ��Has the time given to those divine warriors nearly run out, have their people come to deliver the Divine Stones obediently?��


    A man asked.


    ��It seems not yet, the guardian of those divine warriors is very tough, far tougher than Ming Cang was, strictly stating they will not surrender even a single Divine Stone to us, it��s a tough nut to crack.��


    A bandit said.


    Their leader of the Stone Bone Alliance was a mighty being in the third realm of the Supreme God.


    ��Hmph! What use is being tough? We don��t have to confront them directly, hehe, if they don��t pay, we��ll make them taste our power, I guarantee, they won��t be able to leave the mine region alive, for each person who comes out, I��ll kill one, let��s see if they��re scared!��


    A bandit sneered darkly.


    The leader of the Stone Bone Alliance said, ��We must continue to pressure them, the region they occupy has abundant Divine Stone resources, they mine quite a bit every month, but mining ourselves is too dangerous and troublesome, it��s much easier to take it from them, everyone must follow our rules.��


    ��Stone Bone, the Sect Elders are about to break through their limits, they have a huge demand for Divine Stones, I don��t care what methods you use, you must deliver what the Clan needs in the shortest period.��


    A man wearing a mask spoke, disguising his true face.


    ��Mr. Feng, I understand.��


    Stone Bone nodded, ��Give those divine warriors three more days, if they don��t pay, we��ll have to take tough measures, please be assured Mr. Feng!��


    The Stone Bone Alliance also had the support of a powerful Clan, every time they plundered, they had to hand over seventy percent to the upper Clan.


    Although they handed over a lot, Stone Bone was well aware that a major reason he could wield power so freely was the secret support of the upper Clan behind them, helping them fend off many dangers.


    The upper Clan could not show themselves, nor let others know that they were behind the Stone Bone Alliance.


    This was a rule within the Ancient Blood Mine, many forces secretly nurtured and supported the bandits.


    Of course, not all bandit forces were supported, but those who could dominate a region were strong.


    And some, truly powerful ones who could disregard the rules, directly plundered.


    ��Good, as long as you know,�� Mr. Feng nodded.


    ��Stone Bone Alliance, bomb them!��


    Boom! Suddenly intense gunfire fell from the sky, instantly submerging the entire mining region; War God led his troops to attack, he couldn��t tolerate such underhanded tactics.


    ��It��s you!��


    Stone Bone��s expression drastically changed upon seeing War God descend.


    Why hadn��t his men monitoring the mining area reported back to him?


    ��You bandits, plundering others is one thing, but to dare target us, today you will be taught a lesson!��


    With a barrage of cannon fire, War God strode forward, a bandit blocking his way was smashed to pieces by his punch.


    The divine martial army was fierce, charging directly, in the face of such a legion attack, the arrogant members of the Stone Bone Alliance crumbled like chickens and dogs, instantly collapsing, a large number of men were slaughtered.


    They were good at raiding, and sneaky tricks.


    But this kind of legion assault had been enough to end their lives.


    Lately, they had been too arrogant.


    ��You dare!��


    Shi Gu roared. He had clashed with the War God previously when attacking the mining area, and he stepped forward abruptly, not allowing the War God to continue slaughtering, and with a ferocious roar, he threw a fierce punch.


    ��Die for me, god!��


    The War God��s battle intent was boundless. With just one punch, Shi Gu felt as if his whole body was about to shatter, and he painfully retreated.


    ��Supreme Third Heaven, you��ve broken through!��


    Shi Gu was terrified.


    Although they were both in the Third Heaven, his level was no match for the War God.


    The War God stepped forward, seeking to avenge past grievances and instantly threw another punch, forcing Shi Gu to keep retreating.


    ��Lord Feng, this group is too ferocious, and we are no match for them. We must retreat quickly and plan anew!��


    Shi Gu shouted, no longer wanting to fight the War God. A direct confrontation was not their advantage.


    ��Fine, retreat for now!��


    Young Master Feng��s expression was also changing dramatically.


    Roar!


    However, just as he was escaping, Bei Yue��s enormous claws descended, his paws pressing down, covering Young Master Feng.


    ��No!��


    Young Master Feng was terrified.


    Thud! In an instant, Young Master Feng was obliterated and turned into a mush.


    Bei Yue had consumed many good things in the mine. Although his cultivation hadn��t broken through to the Fourth Heaven, taking care of someone like Young Master Feng was merely a matter of swiping his claws.


    The War God had previously held back from striking because he was afraid the mining area would be attacked.


    ��You!��


    Shi Gu, in fear, said, ��Don��t kill me, it wasn��t me who wanted to attack you, but the Sect behind me. They were the ones who ordered it. Spare me this time, and I can reveal more information to you. Plus, there are many treasure locations that you don��t know about!��


    ��I can extract your soul and search the memories in your soul sea just as well. Kill! Unforgivable for laying a hand on my divine might!��


    The War God��s supreme battle power erupted, and with an assault like a storm, Shi Gu was smashed into a pulp. He didn��t die completely and still preserved his soul.


    He knew the Divine Elixer was skilled in soul techniques and could extract the memories when taken back!


    ��Sir, the Shi Gu Alliance has been completely eradicated.��


    It didn��t take much time, all the Shi Gu Alliance miners were eradicated �� such was the fate for offending the divine might.


    ��Search this place thoroughly for me.��


    The War God ordered.


    After a search, they unearthed over thirty thousand Divine Bloodstones.


    ��There sure are plenty.��


    The War God exclaimed, ��No wonder so many forces secretly supported the miners. In just a few days of campaign, we��ve obtained more than thirty thousand stones. This is much faster than mining by ourselves.��


    Many Divine Bloodstones like these would surely delight the Emperor.


    Unfortunately, many of the Shi Gu Alliance��s stones had been handed over to the Sect; otherwise, there would have been even more.


    ��Sir, we��ve also found many slaves who, upon questioning, all turned out to be captured by the Shi Gu Alliance.��


    Someone reported.


    ��Slaves?��


    The War God nodded, ��Take me to see them.��


    ��A barbarian War God, it��s really you!��


    Among the many slaves, one person��s eyes lit up, bursting out an exclamation, thick with disbelief.


    ��It��s really you!��


    The War God too was somewhat surprised.

 Chapter 1140 - 1140 1140 Rampant Looting

    ?Chapter 1140: Chapter 1140: Rampant Looting Chapter 1140: Chapter 1140: Rampant Looting ��We haven��t seen each other for a long time, Lord Ouyang.��


    The War God smiled as he looked at one of the slaves, who was none other than Lord Ouyang from the same universe of Shenwu Heaven. Unexpectedly, he had encountered a familiar face from the same universe here.


    Although within Shenwu Heaven, he had only met Lord Ouyang a few times because of the Emperor��s sake.


    However, in this vast multiverse, to be able to meet someone from one��s own universe, the War God still felt a sense of closeness.


    ��You have already become a Supreme God and obliterated the Stone Bone Alliance!��


    Lord Ouyang��s eyes were fixed on the War God with envy for his unsurpassed strength, and then he said with melancholy, ��And yet I am but a prisoner at the foot of the throne, a slave, everything has changed, all is void.��


    ��How did you come to be here, Lord Ouyang?�� the War God asked.


    ��It��s a long story.��


    Lord Ouyang said bitterly, ��After the defeat of the gods, the Sovereign Emperor and others left the universe, heading into the vast multiverse. The Sovereign Emperor, the Demon God, and Mana all headed towards other locations, while I and several companions from the universe headed into the Heavenly Fissure Mountains. I had just broken through to the Sovereign God realm when Ming Cang captured me and sent me to the Ancient Blood Mine to work. Later, the Stone Bone Alliance took me away after Ming Cang seemed to have been destroyed. My companions are already dead.��


    He had once refused the invitation of the Shenwu Emperor and was ambitious, wanting to make a name for himself in the wider world.


    He had thought that with his ability to break through to the Sovereign God realm at any moment, he would be able to find his place in the multiverse and then reach for even greater peaks.


    But who would have thought that a Sovereign God counted for little in the multiverse and was caught by Ming Cang for the mining area.


    And seeing the War God, he knew that the Shenwu Emperor had become even stronger; the Stone Bone Alliance, which seemed invincible in his eyes, had been easily obliterated.


    ��Come on, we all come from the same universe. My task is also complete today, and I��ll take you to see the Emperor.��


    In a foreign land meeting an old friend, the War God too smiled.


    He knew Lord Ouyang had not had it easy over these years. Had he stayed in Shenwu, with his talent, he would have been one of Shenwu��s fierce generals by now.


    On the way back, the War God casually told Lord Ouyang about the major events that had happened in Shenwu at the Heavenly Fissure Mountains over the years.


    ��I had no idea the Shenwu Emperor had become so powerful!��


    Lord Ouyang was shocked.


    But he did not regret his decision; it was his own choice. Despite the hardship, he had survived, and his soul and will had been greatly tempered.


    This time, he believed his achievements would be even higher in the future.


    Inside the mining area.


    ��Lord Ouyang,��


    Chu Yuan nodded to Lord Ouyang, having met and conversed at gatherings with the Heavenly Emperor: ��Now that you��ve been rescued by the War God, I offer you two choices. One, I will take you out of the mining area and give you a map of the multiverse to leave on your own. Or two, stay in Shenwu and serve me.��


    After all, he was an acquaintance from the past, so Chu Yuan was quite gentle.


    ��I will not leave; I have seen enough of the dangers of the outside world.��


    Lord Ouyang knelt down: ��I pay my respects to your Majesty and wish to serve you. When I was with the Stone Bone Alliance, I heard of Feng��s name; it seems to be the master they serve.��


    In the universe, the Shenwu Emperor had already made earth-shattering achievements.


    And seeing him today, Lord Ouyang knew that with his own strength, trying to forge his own path in the multiverse was no different from seeking death.


    ��Retrieve the information from his soul, and we will know,��


    Chu Yuan said as he absorbed the soul with his palm, and the Stone Bone emitted a sorrowful scream. After a few breaths, he had gleaned some information.


    ��Silver Maple Valley, a power from the limitless Star Seas, commands multiple bandit forces.��


    Chu Yuan spoke coldly, ��War God, I command you to lead an army, clear out the bandits surrounding the mining veins. I don��t care if they��re from Silver Maple Valley or Gold Maple Valley, if they offend me, they must pay the price.��


    With such swift and decisive orders, Lord Ouyang deeply admired the increasingly terrifying imperial authority of the Shenwu Emperor.


    Chu Yuan stepped away from the mine.


    Silver Maple City.


    This was a metropolis, bustling and prosperous, built atop a resource-rich vein.


    ��Damn, why hasn��t the God Stone been delivered yet? This elder has given strict orders five times for it to be brought here in the shortest time possible. If my breakthrough is delayed, none of you will get off lightly!��


    An elder dressed in silver robes sat upright in a luxurious palace, radiating intense murderous aura.


    ��Why do my eyelids keep twitching today? Could it mean something significant is about to happen?��


    This sensation from deep within made the elder feel very uncomfortable. He said, ��Never mind these ethereal matters. Guarding the Ancient Blood Mine is a tough job that faces many unexpected dangers. But if there were no benefits to be had, I wouldn��t have come here��I am already at the peak of the Fourth Layer of Supreme God, all is ready save for an east wind!��


    ��What��s happening? What��s going on outside?��


    Just as he was feeling irritated, a jumbled noise from outside prompted him to step out in displeasure.


    The moment he crossed the threshold of the palace, the sky suddenly darkened, and a lethal murderous intent swept over.


    ��Not good, a strong enemy is attacking!��


    The elder immediately realized this, as a divine and invincible figure appeared in the darkened sky��a towering War God wielding a massive axe, as if heralding the finale of death.


    Just witnessing this person filled his heart with trembling fear.


    ��Run!��


    That was his only thought.


    But before he could turn to flee, the majestic being brought down his axe in a slash. Within the might of the half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, he couldn��t resist, and his body was splattered with blood, cleaved into two.


    ��Destruction of heaven and earth.��


    Chu Yuan declared coldly.


    The entire city was destroyed under his power; every person of Silver Maple Valley who hadn��t died was captured by his mana-infused hand and turned into enslaved prisoners.


    The ground split open, and after annihilating Silver Maple City, Chu Yuan took away all the limitless wealth left behind.


    ��There are more than four hundred thousand pieces of Divine Bloodstone��a decent amount, along with other materials.��


    Chu Yuan nodded casually.


    More than four hundred thousand pieces of Divine Bloodstone, that would be enough to mine for many years.


    ��Silver Maple City has been destroyed!��


    ��My god, who did they offend? If you look at the city, it��s as though it was destroyed by an axe strike. In that deep rift, I can sense the authority of the half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact.��


    ��It was destroyed swiftly��in an instant. Such a powerful being is unstoppable for us!��


    ��In the past few days, quite a number of bandit forces have been cleansed!��


    The destruction of Silver Maple City immediately sent shockwaves through the surrounding powers. If it were destroyed in a fierce battle, that would be one thing, but such annihilation with a single strike instilled fear.


    ��It��s best to keep a low profile during this time. I��ve heard that a sacred forbidden zone has disappeared, and there was a great disturbance there, killing many powerful beings.��


    Many were reminding their subordinates not to stir trouble, lest they invite catastrophic demise.


    ��Your Majesty, in the past two months, I��ve continuously cleansed multiple bandit-infested mines. Some were not part of Silver Maple Valley, but I cleansed them all the same. I��ve acquired a total of two hundred and thirteen thousand and twelve Divine Bloodstones, along with one hundred Blood Crystals, and captured a large number of prisoners who forcefully mine for us.��


    The War God reported the exact number of Divine Bloodstones down to the last digit.


    ��You��ve done well. No one will dare cause trouble here for a while. If any bandit forces appear again, directly eradicate them.��


    The War God��s work was indeed reliable.


    Chu Yuan said, ��Regarding the connection between the Divine Dynasty and the mining area, I��ll also have someone expedite the process to shorten the time to this different dimension. Having obtained a large number of Divine Bloodstones, you stay here to guard. My soul servant will also stay here to assist you.��

 Chapter 1141 - 1141 1141 Breakthrough Together

    ?Chapter 1141: Chapter 1141: Breakthrough Together Chapter 1141: Chapter 1141: Breakthrough Together Chu Yuan returned with a full load, bringing back a large amount of Divine Bloodstone to the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    It was unknown what cost it would take to purchase such an amount of Divine Bloodstone from the hands of the city, but indeed, only by controlling the production could one truly be king.


    After reaching the second level of the Supreme Realm, Chu Yuan opened a void passage himself, and the return journey was a third quicker than before.


    ��Infinite divine objects, tempering the body, the Great Soul Technique, creating a battle soul!��


    After returning to the Dynasty, he immediately tempered his divine body within an accelerated time environment.


    Boom! He placed the divine corpse within the Gate of Flames. Such fierce flames could melt even a Supreme God, but this divine corpse was impervious to both water and fire, protected by the will of the Heavenly Dao.


    A large amount of divine objects melted, adding to his power.


    ��The physique contains half the power of the Heavenly Dao, good!��


    Chu Yuan was not in a hurry, slowly but surely, one cannot rush, the divine corpse would need some more time to gain combat strength.


    Suddenly, his expression shifted, and he approached the Demon Suppression Tower, saying, ��Very good, War God, you have passed my second test. Here is a half Heavenly Dao Divine Elixir and a great amount of cultivation resources; continue your cultivation until reaching the realm of Supreme God.��


    ��War God diligently follows His Majesty��s command!��


    Time accelerated, and his time inside the Demon Suppression Tower was counted in tens of thousands of years.


    At this moment, his aura was ice-cold, and thick murderous intent swept out.


    He was like a piece of eternal ice, the Heavy Sword God Slayer planted in the ground as he knelt on one knee before Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan gave him a glance.


    War God, at this time, seemed to have lost his emotions, his eyes filled only with arrogance towards him and loyalty to the Divine Martial Dynasty, a machine designed only for slaughter.


    ��Go and cultivate. I am looking forward, on the day you achieve the Supreme, to taking you to more places for slaughter and experience.��


    Chu Yuan also had his expectations.


    Although there was only one War God now, he deeply knew that once the nine War Gods were truly well-trained, they would be a great weapon for the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    War God Pang Han was silent and nodded, resuming his cultivation.


    ��Your Majesty, I wish to go to the Boundless Starry Sea!��


    Shortly after his return, the Thunder Beast urgently requested to see him.


    ��Thunder Beast, what do you want to do in the Boundless Starry Sea?�� asked Chu Yuan.


    ��I want to serve Your Majesty in the Boundless Starry Sea. From the soul of Ye Lei Tong, I know there are other tribes of Thunder Beasts there. Now that the Dynasty faces war with the Divine Nei Kingdom, I want to conquer the Thunder Beast tribes for Your Majesty!��


    The Thunder Beast was anxious.


    It learned from Chu Yuan that the War God had already advanced to the third level, while it had just reached the second level and was left behind by the War God. Without hard work, it really would be eliminated from the top ranks of the Dynasty.


    ��Thunder Beast tribes.��


    Chu Yuan looked at it, clearly aware of the little schemes in the Thunder Beast��s mind.


    Subduing the Thunder Beast tribes was certainly true, but a more significant purpose was to form an army entirely comprised of Thunder Beasts.


    A good starting point, though Chu Yuan was not very familiar with the conditions in the Boundless Starry Sea.


    It would just be right to let the Thunder Beast subdue some and bring them over, which would only benefit the development of the Dynasty.


    ��The Boundless Starry Sea is a much larger region than Heavenly Break Mountains, with not only one half-step Heavenly Dao presence. I��m not at ease with you going alone. Thus, I��ll have the Ferocious One and Shen Youzhe accompany you; do not recklessly engage in insurmountable dangers.��


    Chu Yuan thought briefly and granted its request.


    ��Thank you, Your Majesty!��


    The Thunder Beast was delighted.


    As spring went and autumn came, a year passed in the multiverse.


    ��The border regions are becoming increasingly unstable. The Divine Capital is congregating its forces, nearly recovering from previous damages. Small-scale conflicts are already occurring. They are not giving me a chance for stable development.��


    Chu Yuan surely knew what the other side was thinking.


    The national fortune of his Divine Martial Dynasty was growing stronger day by day. With every passing day, there was a noticeable increase, making the Divine Martial Dynasty increasingly dreaded.


    ��Since Divine Martial Dynasty is increasing its troops, I will also make a gesture of congregating a great army at the border. The stronger the national fortune of the Divine Martial Dynasty appears, the more the other side will hesitate to attack. I want them to know that I am more difficult to deal with than Ming Cang.��


    Chu Yuan had spent his entire life in battle and had an almost instinctive sharpness for warfare.


    ��Three waves of the Supreme God Tribulation!��


    At that moment, residing within the Imperial Palace, Chu Yuan sensed three fluctuations and suddenly laughed, ��They are all beginning their breakthrough to become Supreme Gods.��


    He left the Imperial Palace and, in the skies above Divine Capital, saw three graceful figures undergoing tribulation simultaneously.


    It was as if they had agreed to choose the same moment.


    Chu Yuan watched them breaking through without worry. Each had received a precious semi-��Heavenly Dao�� Divine Elixer; with time for refinement, breaking through would be a simple matter.


    ��Your Majesty, this time in the Ancient Blood Mine, obtaining semi-��Heavenly Dao�� Divine Elixers and a considerable number of Divine Bloodstones, even I have gained a lot of benefits. I feel the Fourth Heavenly Realm drawing closer to me.��


    Blood Rose appeared beside Chu Yuan.


    During this period, Chu Yuan had been too busy, and she had seen him only a few times.


    ��Perceiving the signs of a breakthrough is good. The cultivation of a Supreme God is about determining one��s path in the Heavenly Dao. Blood Rose, you must not rush. In the ancient mine, I once found someone whose path was mistaken; his soul collapsed in despair and he died.��


    Chu Yuan cautioned her.


    His path was one of unrivaled control, mastering all power, but not everyone can walk this path.


    ��I know.��


    Blood Rose nodded, ��I entered the path through blood, and in the future, I will also determine my Heavenly Dao through blood. However, staying idle within the Divine Martial Dynasty each day is dull. I��ve heard there are plenty of bandits in the ancient mine, I think I might go there!��


    Her character was unrestrained and greedy; staying idle in the Divine Martial Dynasty was torturous for her.


    Upon hearing Chu Yuan��s detailed description of the situation within the Ancient Blood Mine, her eyes lit up. That place was her favorite kind of environment: thrilling and authoritative, full of challenges.


    ��Don��t be so hasty, there will be a chance for you to exhibit your skills.��


    Chu Yuan gently patted her shoulder.


    His strong palm gave Blood Rose a sense of security, and then she flicked her blood-red hair.


    ��Jiuyou is different from Blood Rose, focusing only on cultivation, not even paying attention to the three waves of the Supreme God breakthrough.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze fell on where Jiuyou was.


    Darkness had descended there, forming the Jiuyou domain, pressuring with its chill as she shaped her Jiuyou domain.


    She once said that Hell was suited for her, but Chu Yuan responded that it wasn��t time to go to Hell.


    She then went into seclusion, not expressing daily hopes of plundering treasure-filled places like Blood Rose.


    ��That Jiuyou.��


    Blood Rose also frowned.


    Jiuyou was quiet and somber, but she had to admit Jiuyou��s talent was truly impressive.


    ��If she gets to a place suitable for her cultivation, she will soar in growth, surpassing even me.��


    Blood Rose had a keen eye for people.


    ��Alright, Ling��er, Yueying, Xian��er have all successfully broken through. Let��s go, I shall personally congratulate them.��


    Chu Yuan went over with a smile.


    He certainly knew the reason the three chose the same moment to break through: to use their breakthrough into Supreme Gods to cause a surge in national fortune, confusing the Divine Martial Dynasty about their actual circumstances.

 Chapter 1142 - 1142 1142 Grand Vision Six Updates

    ?Chapter 1142: Chapter 1142: Grand Vision [Six Updates] Chapter 1142: Chapter 1142: Grand Vision [Six Updates] Three surges of Supreme God breakthrough power, it was as if a huge bucket of oil was viciously poured onto the already boiling and burning national destiny.


    Suddenly, with a bang, it burnt even more fiercely, much like a wave of fire rolling tumultuously.


    ��The national fortune of Divine Abilities has suddenly grown stronger; within their empire, another strong supporter has been born!��


    The Heavenly Nether Divine Kingdom was constantly monitoring the national fortune of Divine Abilities and was startled by such a scene, feeling a sense of thorny difficulty arising.


    During this time, such scenes had already occurred many times.


    ��Consort pays respects to Your Majesty!��


    The joyful expression was clear on Yao Ling��er and the others�� faces.


    The Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer had not only enabled them to break through to Supreme God status so simply but more importantly, had laid a stable foundation for them; their power would continue to grow for a while.


    ��Haha, We shall hold a celebration banquet!��


    Chu Yuan laughed heartily.


    What was worth rejoicing about was that, following the breakthroughs of Yao Ling��er and the two others,


    in the following half-year, several more people broke through to Supreme God, thanks to his acquisition of numerous Divine Bloodstones in the Ancient Blood Mine.


    Cultivating alone to achieve a breakthrough was difficult, but with the backing of a strong force, it was completely different.


    ��The Azure Sky Army and Dark Divine Body have both reached three hundred people.��


    Chu Yuan reviewed the imperial might.


    He had always had great expectations for these two physiques; in recent skirmishes with Heavenly Nether, teams composed of the two physiques had performed brilliantly, causing considerable trouble for the opponents.


    The surge in numbers was due to an expansion of territories, more people to choose from, and Divine Bloodstones could be used without reservation.


    ��Celestial Field as the sky; with the power of heaven and earth, the next War God will emerge from the Azure Sky Army!��


    Chu Yuan already had plans for the power that the next War God should possess.


    ��All members of the Azure Sky Army see Me.�� Chu Yuan summoned the Azure Sky Army.


    ��Greetings, Your Majesty!��


    The people of the Azure Sky Army, upon seeing the divine emperor seated high upon the throne, were excited and agitated, their faces showing deep respect and admiration as they all kneeled.


    ��We will initiate trials within the Azure Sky Army, and those who perform most outstandingly will become My celestial martial gods under My command.��


    Chu Yuan spoke.


    ��Celestial martial gods!��


    Hearing these three words, the breath of every member of the Azure Sky Army nearly froze.


    They were not too clear on the specific implications of ��martial god,�� but they knew it signified might and was the supreme glory of the empire.


    ��I must become the celestial martial god of the empire!��


    Everyone clenched their fists tightly.


    ��Very well, you all may return to cultivate.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, giving them an inspiring goal.


    The selection of the nine War Gods, Chu Yuan knew not to rush, it needed to be done gradually, to select the most appropriate candidates, representing the nine powers of the empire, like nine bloodlines.


    And this was the national fortune of Divine Abilities!


    Once the nine War Gods emerged, they would let the world know that this was Divine Abilities!


    This was the grand plan that Chu Yuan wanted to carry out!


    ��Eh? The divine corpse forging plan is nearly complete!��


    Chu Yuan arrived at the Gate of Flame and saw the divine corpse.


    Within the roaring flames, an ancient presence was seated nobly, his body wrapped in a fierce black armor, demon battles, blood, cruelty, and the aura of slaughter emanated from him.


    His aura instilled fear in those around him��the ancient Clan had been a demon sect even before the ancient epoch.


    The god corpse, under Chu Yuan��s forging, had become a killing machine, though it no longer possessed the ability to harness half-celestial power, nor could it utilize any mystical Divine Abilities.


    But its very physique was the most formidable weapon, imbued with an incomplete power of the Heavenly Dao.


    Half-celestial, too, was an incomplete power of the Heavenly Dao.


    But merely being touched by the term ��half-celestial�� denoted a certain might.


    ��Rise!��


    Chu Yuan sent forth a beam of spiritual light.


    The god corpse swiftly stood up, its eyes suddenly opening to reveal a blood-red color. As it walked towards Chu Yuan, an overpowering aura of death emanated from it.


    And the feeling it gave was as if it possessed a soul of its own.


    Indeed, it did have a soul.


    But this soul was forcibly created by Chu Yuan using the Great Soul Technique, not to revive its thoughts, but to instill the essence of combat so it could command the body.


    One could say, this soul was not the original; it was more like a program to control it, fully dedicated to divine warfare.


    The Great Soul Technique was far too mysterious, and Chu Yuan was able to wield more mystical powers because he had the Gate of the Soul.


    ��The best energy to drive the god corpse is the aura of the Divine Bloodstone. It consumes ten thousand pieces for every minute of battle, but fortunately, I have acquired a large amount from the Ancient Blood Mine, enough to sustain a prolonged war.��


    Chu Yuan��s hands moved rapidly, casting various mystical principles. In a mere instant, hundreds of thousands of Divine Bloodstones turned to dust, converting into a dense energy that filled the god corpse��s body.


    At this moment, the god corpse was brimming with formidable combat strength.


    If the battle axe of the Demon God were handed to it, not even the King of Tiannie would find it easy to defeat or capture it.


    ��Staying within the Divine Imperial Court is useless. Your greatest purpose is to go to the border and guard a frontier for me.��


    Chu Yuan was well aware that an attack from Tiannie was possible at any time, and he could not personally defend the border forever. It was perfect to send this powerful god corpse to uphold justice.


    ��Come with me to the border.��


    Chu Yuan quickly transported himself and the god corpse to the battlefield at the border of the Celestial Field.


    The Celestial Field at the border��To counter the imminent threat of attack from the Divine Nation of Tiannie, Chu Yuan had stationed more than half of the nation��s legions here. Countless encampments stretched as far as the eye could see, and numerous warships patrolled the skies.


    Chu Yuan surveyed the scene.


    Across from them, the army of the Divine Nation of Tiannie also adopted an offensive posture, and their reinforcements multiplied daily.


    These forces, once used to contend with Ming Cang, now stood as Chu Yuan��s adversaries.


    The King of Tiannie also recognized that to break through the divine military might, it was crucial not to engage in prolonged conflict. Victory must be swift and decisive, like dry tinder yielding to a raging force, to completely annihilate the Divine Imperial Court.


    ��Greetings, Your Majesty!��


    The three god generals of the sun, moon, and stars, stationed in the border area of the Celestial Field, rushed to pay their respects upon seeing Chu Yuan.


    ��No need for formalities. You��ve done well defending the border recently, and I��m very pleased.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Your Majesty, the pressure from Tiannie at the border is mounting. Supreme beings are emerging frequently, and after several waves of tentative strikes, if we hadn��t resisted with the nation��s fate, we wouldn��t have been able to bear it.��


    The Moon Spirit General frowned, ��Moreover, my lord, a major battle is inevitable, and it won��t be long in coming. They won��t allow us time to develop.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    He had dispatched the War God and Bei Yue to the Ancient Blood Mine to secure the divine stones. He regretted dividing his forces, but without enough Divine Bloodstones, he couldn��t even activate the god corpse.


    ��I am aware of the pressure at the border; hence, I have brought a guardian general for you this time.��


    Chu Yuan revealed the god corpse to them.


    ��This god corpse!��


    The instant they saw the god corpse, they felt its aura.


    Immediately, the Sun Spirit General exclaimed with joy, ��With this god corpse here, the defense of the border will be even more secure, unless we face a truly large-scale decisive battle!��

 Chapter 1143 - 1143 1143 The God Corpse Reveals Its Power

    ?Chapter 1143: Chapter 1143: The God Corpse Reveals Its Power Chapter 1143: Chapter 1143: The God Corpse Reveals Its Power Having placed the divine corpse to guard the Celestial Field at the border, Chu Yuan didn��t stay long and immediately returned to the Divine Capital.


    Nowadays, with matters of state, there was Lu Qianfu aiding in domestic politics, which merely required him to strategize at a high level, while military training was supervised by various generals, and with the power of the nation��s fate, he could oversee any aspect.


    Chu Yuan understood this deeply.


    This was unlike any nation of the mundane world.


    As the Emperor of the Divine Dynasty, the most crucial thing was to ensure his own combat strength remained formidable. Only with such strength could he stabilize the hearts of the people, for without it, defeat against an opponent meant everything else was meaningless.


    ��Let all gates appear!��


    With a wave of his hand, the Sky Thunder Gate, Storm Gate, Void Gate, Curse Gate... all sorts of gates lined up and began to revolve around him as torrents of various powers swept over him.


    ��To wield invincible power!��


    Chu Yuan��s will was firm; he yearned to control everything with power.


    At this moment, he was akin to having transformed into a godlike emperor, sanctified like a deity, inspiring endless reverence in those who looked upon him.


    A vast number of Divine Bloodstones were also consumed beside him.


    Fortunately, he had the ability to mine within the Ancient Blood Mine; otherwise, he wouldn��t have been able to support such consumption.


    What was there to fear after using them up?


    To Chu Yuan, resources were meant to be expended.


    Divine stones were plentiful within the Ancient Blood Mine; if they ran out, he could simply strike more mine bandits and vanquish other factions, plundering their entirety.


    The time for cultivation knew no end, and in the blink of an eye, a half a year had passed.


    But now, at the border, tensions surged like fire met with water.


    ��Radiant Moon Divine General, Star Spirit Divine General, observe the movements of the Tian Nie Divine Kingdom!��


    Solar Divine General suddenly looked towards Tian Nie as numerous powerful beings left their stations, not launching a direct attack but advancing forward. Their terrifying aura swept over the Divine Martial army like a tsunami.


    ��This is not good, they��re going to make a move.��


    This aura was challenging the national destiny that enveloped the Divine Martial.


    ��Quickly convey this through the nation��s fate, and report to His Majesty!��


    Faced with this action, the three Divine Generals didn��t dare to take it lightly.


    ��Tian Nie!��


    In his secluded cultivation, Chu Yuan received this message, his gaze piercing through the void, reaching a place far beyond.


    ��Is this a probe?��


    ...


    ��King Senior Brother is too cautious. After we vanquished Ming Cang, we should have taken advantage of the great victory to directly attack Divine Martial, instead of letting them continue to exist and grow. Ming Cang was destroyed; are we still afraid of just one Divine Martial?��


    ��Being cautious is always good. There��s no mistake. In this extinction of Ming Cang, King Senior Brother played an indispensable role!��


    In the Tian Nie army, several men emerged, each powerful; they all came from the Crossing Calamity Heaven, with proud and unyielding eyes looking disdainfully at the Divine Martial army camp.


    ��There��s no need to delay with them any longer. If Divine Martial isn��t destroyed and the remaining forces aren��t swept away, we can��t proceed with our next plan in the Celestial Cleft Mountains!��


    They knew very well that without annihilating Divine Martial, they couldn��t pressure the City Lord of Celestial Cleft.


    The aim of the Celestial Cleft City was simple.


    Now the City Lord of Celestial Cleft was at a critical moment; unless the situation became dire, he wouldn��t act, hoping that Divine Martial would continue to entangle with Tian Nie for a while longer.


    For the extraordinary region of the Celestial Cleft Mountains, the Tian Nie Divine Sect was also determined to seize control.


    ��This time, having received King Senior Brother��s approval, our goal is to test Divine Martial��s strength. To be honest, I don��t see the need for any testing. Other than that Divine Emperor of Divine Martial, the rest are not worth mentioning!��


    In an instant, three godlike figures charged into the heavens, all of them reaching the exalted realm of the Supreme Quadruple Heavens.


    This was the foundation of the Tian Nie Divine Sect!


    In their intelligence, although Divine Martial had several Supremes, their realms were not exceedingly high.


    The purpose of their intervention was to force Divine Martial to reveal its strength.


    ��If even those capable of resisting them are absent in the grand army, their next move will be to march straight in and slaughter their way into the Divine Capital.��


    ��Shenwu, surrender your nation or face death!��


    A man bellowed, his quadruple Heavenly Force was so powerful that even the combined forces of the Sun, Moon, and Star God Generals couldn��t stand against him, let alone three of them appearing at once.


    ��It seems they��re determined to resist to the end and won��t surrender!�� Another person said.


    ��Surrendering is fine, otherwise, it would have been a waste for us to descend from the Calamity Crossing Heaven at great cost. Let��s see just how much they weigh, haha, as if Shenwu could compete with us!��


    They laughed heartily.


    According to the information they had, the Shenwu Emperor was formidable, but they were not worried at all. He wouldn��t be able to make a move, as someone had already been keeping an eye on him.


    The three of them were arrogantly blustering, and at the same time, within the territory of the Tian Nie Divine Sect, an overwhelming power emerged, exerting its suppression.


    ��Only half a year since we placed the divine corpse at the border, and it��s time to deploy. Come at us, then.��


    Chu Yuan was detached.


    ��Slay those supreme beings!��


    They immediately fixed their gaze on the position of the Sun, Moon, and Star God Generals, as three forces of quadruple Heavenly Force swept down instantaneously.


    ��Seeking death!��


    The faces of the Sun, Moon, and Star God Generals didn��t show the panic the others had expected, but rather, they were sneering.


    ��Fight!��


    ��Kill!��


    The ferocious aura of wild beasts burst forth like a flood at that moment, and the sky suddenly darkened. A fearsome figure with a thick scent of blood suddenly stepped forward, swinging a massive black axe in his hand.


    ��What��s happening?��


    ��Why do I feel like I��m being targeted by a wild beast?��


    ��Not good, this force, it��s never been mentioned in the reports, we must counter it immediately!��


    The three of them swiftly redirected their force, attacking the oppressive figure in front of them.


    Boom!


    But the figure didn��t waver in the slightest, and the black axe fell, causing them to sense an irresistible Divine Power.


    ��A half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!��


    One of them showed a flash of fear, and the next moment, a shrill scream erupted, ��Ah!��


    His body was cleaved in two from the middle of his head down by the war demon��s massive axe, and he wasn��t dead yet, twisting in agony.


    The divine corpse��s eyes were blood-red as he stomped and shattered the remains, his ferocious gaze immediately fixing on another target.


    ��A half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, why would they possess a half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, why didn��t the King��s brother find such crucial information!��


    The remaining two were trembling in fear, their previous arrogance nowhere to be seen, nearly scared to death by the grisly figure.


    They had come inside the Heavenly Break Mountains to earn merit and battle honors, not to deliver themselves to death.


    ��He��s not a living person, but a divine corpse!��


    In just a short time, they noticed the peculiarity, but this realization only heightened their terror since they could feel the power of the half-Heavenly Dao emanating from the divine corpse.


    This divine corpse was once a being of the half-Heavenly Dao!


    Heavens, if it were just a half-Heavenly Dao divine corpse that would have been one thing, but there was also a matching half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact.


    Such power, though no threat to the true beings of the half-Heavenly Dao, was more than enough to claim their lives.


    ��Run!��


    They turned to flee.


    ��Kill them all, leave none alive!��


    In the divine corpse��s head, a voice commanded him.


    The divine corpse swung the massive axe repeatedly, the blood-curdling screams filled with the glow of blood.

 Chapter 1144 - 1144 1144 The Boundless Star Ocean

    ?Chapter 1144: Chapter 1144: The Boundless Star Ocean Chapter 1144: Chapter 1144: The Boundless Star Ocean The world fell silent.


    The Divine Corpse vanished.


    The three who had come with a threatening aura to challenge Shen Wu just moments ago completely dissipated from the world.


    To their death, they never understood why Shen Wu suddenly displayed such powerful combat strength that it claimed their lives.


    The news spread like a hurricane throughout the entire Tian Duan mountain region.


    ��This... this is too terrifying. A half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, the dead half-Heavenly Dao Divine Corpse, my god, how could Shen Wu possess such horrifying things!��


    ��Those three mighty beings from Tian Nie died so unjustly. They originally came to establish their might, but instead of achieving that, they ended up as tools for others to display their strength and died on the spot!��


    ��With such terror appearing, what else can��t emerge within Shen Wu?��


    ��I don��t know about the others, but I can affirm that the King of Tian Nie must be having sleepless nights now, heh heh. Shen Wu is even tougher to deal with than Ming Cang!��


    ...


    Discussions filled the whole Tian Duan mountain.


    ��Shen Wu!��


    The King of Tian Nie��s gaze fiercely penetrated towards the Shen Wu region, his expression extremely somber.


    He had long known Shen Wu to be a great trouble. Therefore, after destroying Ming Cang, he immediately started preparing to eliminate Shen Wu, but it takes time for the Clan to prepare and to travel from crossing the Calamity to reaching here.


    The appearance of the Divine Corpse made him see Shen Wu as an enormous black hole that seemed capable of devouring everything, which made him even more unable to grasp their foundation.


    ��If Shen Wu is not destroyed, our plans will be difficult to unfold. The Sect must provide us with even greater power support, greater than what we needed to destroy Ming Cang. I cannot tolerate them growing stronger!��


    The King of Tian Nie said.


    He no longer dared to casually launch probing attacks. The Divine Corpse was too dreadful, possessing a half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, and it was not something ordinary powerhouses could contend with.


    ��Send someone immediately to visit within Shen Wu!��


    The Sect Master of Yuan Mo Sect commanded, ��No, this time I myself shall pay the visit!��


    He could not imagine the burst of combat power from Shen Wu.


    ��Hall Master Chiyu had already gone to Shen Wu the instant she received the news.��


    Shangguan Feiyu reminded the Sect Master.


    ��That woman Chiyu is indeed quick, hmph!��


    The Yuan Mo Sect Master hastily left the Clan.


    ��These Sect Masters are quick to visit. Seeing that we have taken a slight advantage, they immediately came over.��


    After Chu Yuan finished receiving Yuan Mo and Chiyu, Blood Rose let out a cold voice, ��If it weren��t for the Divine Corpse��s sudden burst of unparalleled combat strength, these two wouldn��t have come. My subordinates have gathered intelligence; they were already preparing to flee.��


    ��I do not care whether they flee or not, nor have I ever expected them to help me. Receiving them is merely out of courtesy. Their attitude will also influence the Dynastic Sect of Tian Nie��s deployment.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    He understood profoundly.


    This outburst of strength from the Divine Corpse also let Tian Nie become aware of their power.


    In the short term, an assault against them will not occur. But if there is to be a move, it would surely be many times more terrifying than the current force.


    ��As the City Lord of Tian Duan is present, the Tian Nie Sect��s half-Heavenly Dao won��t make a move until they remove me. I need the skin of Tian Duan City, and at the same time, Tian Duan City needs me to confront Tian Nie.��


    Thinking thus far, Chu Yuan smiled.


    Time passed again by several months.


    Unexpectedly, Shen Youzhe returned.


    ��Shen Youzhe, you went to the Wuji Star Sea with the Thunder Beast. Now that you have returned, is there something important that requires my assistance?��


    Chu Yuan said,


    ��Your Majesty, this is what the Ley Beast wishes to convey to you.��


    Shen Youzhe took out a Thunder Pearl.


    Once stimulated, the Thunder Pearl revealed the Ley Beast��s massive head.


    ��Little Lei pays tribute to Your Majesty!��


    The Ley Beast knelt within the image, saying, ��Shen Youzhe, the Murderous Cultivator, and I have slaughtered far and wide in the Infinite Interstellar Sea. We��ve found and subdued the tribe of Yeleitong. Look, these are the tribe��s warriors��all now belong to Your Majesty!��


    It first sought to take credit, showing Chu Yuan a great number of Ley Beasts worshipping.


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    ��But, Your Majesty,�� the Ley Beast continued, ��we have also encountered trouble. From them, I��ve learned that the Yeleitong tribe is part of a major clan among the Ley Beasts in the Infinite Interstellar Sea, with a Supreme Authority of the Five Heavens among their ranks. Such opponents are beyond our ability to confront.��


    ��In the near future, the Yeleitong major clan is also set to hold a Thunder God Sacrifice, worshiping a sacred object of their tribe, which seems to be a God Calamity Bead as well, more powerful than the one I have. By that time, all the supreme warriors of the Yeleitong tribe will descend, and I request Your Majesty to come down to the Infinite Interstellar Sea so we can capture the entire Yeleitong major clan in one fell swoop and bring them all under the Dynasty��s command!��


    This was the message the Ley Beast had sent.


    ��Yeleitong tribe, Ley Beast major clan, and another God Calamity Bead.��


    Chu Yuan was clear about the Ley Beast��s intentions��it merely desired to possess that God Calamity Bead.


    However, if he could bring this Ley Beast major clan under the Divine Dynasty, it would be of great benefit to Chu Yuan as well.


    He was currently facing an offensive from the Sky Nirvana Dynasty and was in dire need of powerful allies.


    The intervention of the Half-Heaven Dao Divine Corpse had won him a respite. It was the perfect time for him to travel to the Infinite Interstellar Sea.


    ��It seems I must indeed make a trip to the Infinite Interstellar Sea. The Yeleitong tribe is mine.��


    Chu Yuan wasted no time, and in an instant, he opened a path through the Void Gate, taking Shen Youzhe with him to the Infinite Interstellar Sea.


    Crossing from the other side of the Heaven Severing Mountains, they spanned a vast distance to reach the location of the Infinite Interstellar Sea.


    Chu Yuan was incredibly fast. With the Void Gate at his disposal, he traversed within the dimensions themselves. After some time on the road, he finally beheld the Infinite Interstellar Sea.


    ��That is the Infinite Interstellar Sea!��


    Chu Yuan gazed at the Infinite Interstellar Sea.


    A vast expanse of territory, it shimmered with a galaxy-like radiance, sparkling lights that, unlike the giant mountainous landscapes of Heaven Severing Mountains, here coalesced into massive stars.


    These celestial bodies rolled within the star sea, a spectacular sight.


    With each breath, he sensed an extraordinarily dense presence of primordial energy.


    Compared to the Heaven Severing Mountains, the Infinite Interstellar Sea was larger, and the forces within it much more complex, with not just one influence of the Half-Heaven Dao, but many Clans and powerful tribes standing side by side.


    The Ley Beast tribe was among the powerful species in the Infinite Interstellar Sea.


    It was said that the Infinite Interstellar Sea had once invaded the Heaven Severing Mountains, but the City Lord had repelled them, even slaying a Half-Heaven Dao figure, deterring them from venturing into the Heaven Severing Mountains again.


    Even in this great war, the Infinite Interstellar Sea had remained quiet.


    The reason was no other than fear of the City Lord��s wrath.


    Even the mighty Sky Nirvana Sect dared to strike only at the critical moment when the City Lord was comprehending the Heavenly Dao.


    ��Regarding the legends of the Infinite Interstellar Sea, I��ve also heard some. In ancient times, it was part of the Old Origin Heaven. A true deity of the Heavenly Dao fall here, his power diffusing into the pathways, spreading throughout the star sea, hence the abundance of powerful beings in the Infinite Interstellar Sea.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��That deity of the Heavenly Dao was also from Old Origin Heaven.��


    Thinking of Old Origin Heaven, Chu Yuan couldn��t help but think of the Godly Maiden Yanran.


    Where had she gone?


    Chu Yuan stepped into the Infinite Interstellar Sea, crossing it swiftly. Some stars were so vast as to be unimaginable, their surfaces giving birth to various civilizations, replete with their own grudges and love stories.


    ��There are more powerful beings in the Infinite Interstellar Sea than in the Heaven Severing Mountains.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Shen Youzhe, let��s go see Chu Lei.��

 Chapter 1145 - 1145 1145 King Yele Clan

    ?Chapter 1145: Chapter 1145: King Yele Clan Chapter 1145: Chapter 1145: King Yele Clan Wuji Star Sea.


    The tribe where Ye Lei Teng resided.


    After Chu Yuan arrived, he saw that this place was a sea of thunder.


    Numerous thunder and lightning stars rose and fell here, with endless flashes of lightning striking down, one could see many thunder beasts of varying strengths bathing in the sea of thunder and cultivating.


    Thunder beasts were born in thunder and lightning, which served as their best nourishment.


    ��Your Majesty, you��re finally here, I��ve been waiting for you for a long time!��


    When Thunder Beast Chu Lei knew that Chu Yuan had arrived, his mouth split into a smile, and he immediately approached Chu Yuan and hurriedly said, ��Please follow me to the Ancient Thunder Palace!��


    Inside the Ancient Thunder Palace.


    Chu Yuan sat elevated on the supreme throne of thunder, his gaze radiating as he said, ��Chu Lei, tell me the details.��


    ��You should quickly pay homage to the great Divine Emperor!��


    With a roar from the thunder beast, tens of other thunder beasts in this Ancient Thunder Palace knelt down trembling.


    ��Ye Lei Wei and the Thunder Beast Tribe pay homage to the Divine Emperor!��


    The largest thunder beast, with strength reaching the second layer of the Supreme Heaven, was called Ye Lei Wei.


    It was originally the chief of the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    However, in the thunder beast tribe, the law of the jungle prevailed, and once Chu Lei arrived, he directly suppressed it, forcibly taking over the entire tribe.


    At this moment, it slightly raised its head to look at Chu Yuan��s eyes, which seemed to contain an endless sea of thunder, resembling a majestic giant god manipulating thunder and lightning, causing its spirit to tremble incessantly.


    This was the Divine Emperor, Chu Lei, who had suppressed it!


    ��Your Majesty, these have all been subdued by me,�� Chu Lei claimed credit on the side.


    ��Your contributions will be remembered by me.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Ye Lei Wei, tell me about the details of this occasion.��


    ��Yes, every ten thousand years, the Ye Lei tribe holds a sacrifice, during which all thunder beasts in the tribe who have attained immortality go to the royal family to pay homage and receive the power of lightning.��


    Ye Lei Wei felt his enormous body was as insignificant as dust before the Divine Emperor.


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    The entire Ye Lei tribe consisted of around a hundred clans, and the clan where Ye Lei Wei resided was not weak, possessing a Supreme being and ranked in the middle.


    As for the royal family, that was the dominant main clan, with a presence of a fifth layer Supreme Heaven residing there.


    This was just like the human clans.


    In a large family, there is a main clan and many branches; whenever there is a sacrifice, all go there.


    The thunder beast tribe worshiped the Thunder God.


    ��How much influence does the entire Thunder Beast Tribe have in the Wuji Star Sea?�� Chu Yuan inquired.


    ��Replying to the great Divine Emperor, the Thunder Beast Tribe in the Wuji Star Sea consists of six king families and one imperial clan. The strength of king families is comparable to our Ye Lei clan, but the imperial clan has a Semi-Heavenly being presiding over it, and we must all obey the imperial clan��s commands!��


    The thunder beast tribe had a very strict hierarchy: those from king families could not oppose the imperial clan; they could be killed without any grievance.


    Just like Ye Lei Wei, they also had to pay homage to the king families.


    ��We, the Thunder Beast Tribe, are all believers in the Thunder God, the servants of the Thunder God!�� Ye Lei Wei added.


    ��Shut up, your faith should be in the Martial Divine Emperor!��


    Thunder Beast Chu Lei was very dissatisfied; he had stated many times that their faith had to change, and the Martial Divine Emperor was whom they should revere.


    ��Yes, yes, we are all servants of the Divine Emperor!��


    Ye Lei Wei was also trembling in fear.


    ��Enough.��


    Chu Yuan raised his hand, commanding, ��How much longer until the sacrifice begins?��


    ��Replying to the great Emperor, in two months, the Ye Lei tribe will hold its once-in-ten-thousand-years grand sacrifice!��


    Ye Lai Wei honestly said.


    ��Two months, very good,�� Chu Yuan spoke slowly, ��At that time, I will go with you to that royal clan to meet the strongest among them, this Ye Lai Tribe.��


    Ye Lai Wei��s heart trembled.


    It certainly knew that the Divine Emperor intended to capture the royal clan, and all the immortal members would go there, ensnaring the entire royal clan in one fell swoop.


    ��Did you hear that!��


    Chu Lei boasted in front of them, ��This time, His Majesty intends to subjugate the entire Ye Lai Tribe. Hehe, obey me honestly, or you��ll suffer when the time comes. Your Majesty, about the God Calamity Bead?��


    ��You can take it for cultivation,�� Chu Yuan said, ��Since you��re cultivating Thunder Techniques, Ye Lai Wei, you come with me.��


    Watching the Divine Emperor step out of the ancient Thunder Hall, Ye Lai Wei was also somewhat puzzled.


    ��Sky Thunder Gate!��


    Boom!


    Chu Yuan stood tall, and as he waved his hand, the Sky Thunder Gate appeared, and in the moment when mana circulated, a sea of thunder burst forth from the portal, completely engulfing the area of the tribe.


    This pure thunderous power spread, with various kinds of lightning forces among it, some even transforming into ancient beings, and numerous palaces of thunder electricity evolved as well.


    The position where Chu Yuan stood was right at a thunder eye.


    The power inside this thunder eye was too strong.


    Lightning, as a power running through epochs, existed nearly in every era.


    Chu Yuan seemed to have emerged from an ancient era, extracting thunderous might from the torrential source of the Sky Thunder Gate.


    This special portal would gain stronger power as Chu Yuan��s strength increased.


    Especially now, as Chu Yuan��s cultivation had reached the Supreme, the thunderous power he extracted was even more turbulent and ancient.


    ��This thunder!��


    Ye Lai Wei��s eyes bulged.


    Although it cultivated Thunder Techniques, the thunder summoned by Chu Yuan seemed like the Thunder of Epochs, and near that thunder eye, its body of thunder would be incinerated in an instant, utterly unable to resist.


    Previously, it had shuddered at Chu Yuan��s mighty strength.


    But now, seeing the ancient thunder appear, it was as if the Thunder God they worshiped had descended, completely conquering their beastly hearts.


    ��Divine Emperor Your Majesty is truly formidable and terrifying!�� Chu Lei silently said.


    The Throne of God Thunder materialized, and Chu Yuan sat upright, with the Sky Thunder Gate above his head, majestically unimaginable.


    ��Greetings to Divine Emperor Your Majesty!��


    All the thunder beasts within the tribe, seeing such a scene, all kneeled down.


    ��You will all cultivate within this sea of thunder. I will use the Supreme Divine Abilities to extract the most primal thunderous power for you.��


    Chu Yuan��s voice, carried by the thunder, spread throughout the tribe.


    By doing this, he intended to erase the thunder beasts�� belief in the Thunder God, making them wholeheartedly submit to him.


    This tribe of thunder beasts was very important to him, he wanted not only to capture the Ye Lai Tribe but also to capture all the royal and imperial clans in one swoop.


    Naturally, starting with the Ye Lai Tribe.


    ��Infinite Star Sea is a wonderful place indeed, richer in resources than Heaven Severing Mountains.��


    Chu Yuan murmured quietly.


    Nearing the two months.


    ��The time has come.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes opened, suddenly two whirlpools of thunder and electricity hovered out, and with a mighty voice, he said, ��Proceed to the Ye Lai Royal Clan!��


    ��Yes, Your Majesty!�� Ye Lai Wei immediately commanded all immortal-level clan beasts, saying, ��Follow His Majesty to the Ye Lai Royal Clan!��


    Seeing such nearly divine thunder techniques, its mentality had changed; it only had the shadow of the Thunder God in its soul��s memory, but Chu Yuan��s methods completely suppressed that shadow.

 Chapter 1146 - 1146 1146 Judgment of Yere 10 Updates

    ?Chapter 1146: Chapter 1146: Judgment of Yere [10 Updates] Chapter 1146: Chapter 1146: Judgment of Yere [10 Updates] An endless, vast Thunder Sea, palaces built from numerous thunder stones, within them thunder beasts inhaled and exhaled the power of heavenly thunder.


    The members of the Royal Clan were generally much stronger than other races.


    One after another, huge thunder beasts continually converged from all directions into the territory of the Royal Clan.


    ��The land of the Royal Clan.��


    Within the deeply concealed folds of space-time, unnoticed, a figure, strolling leisurely as if trifling with various prohibitions and seeming to walk within parallel dimensions, followed Ye Lai Wei and others into the Royal Clan.


    This was Chu Yuan.


    He utilized the Void Gate to exert eternal exile, and unless one��s cultivation reached the semi-Heavenly Dao, it was absolutely impossible to detect his presence.


    ��So it��s Chief Ye Lai Wei, please come in, the sacrifice is about to begin.��


    On the essential path into the Royal Clan, in front of the massive thunder gates, several thunder beasts with the strength of First Heavenly Layer guarded, showing no speck of respect towards Ye Lai Wei of the Second Heavenly Layer.


    This was the arrogance that came from the Royal Clan.


    The law of the jungle was even more brutal among thunder beasts.


    ��Good, this clan leader has come to participate in the sacrifice, to experience the great power of the thunder god,�� said Ye Lai Wei.


    ��Hahahaha, Ye Lai Wei, you��ve come too!��


    From a distance, another thunder beast tribe arrived, the leading thunder beast laughing heartily.


    ��Who could it be, it turns out to be you, Ye Lei Chen,�� said Ye Lai Wei coldly.


    ��After ten thousand years, you still haven��t progressed, still stuck at the Second Heavenly Layer, unable to take that step. It seems you will forever remain in this realm, and who knows which day your tribe will be engulfed.��


    As Ye Lei Chen spoke, a sky-high oppressive force burst forth!


    ��Supreme Third Heavenly Layer!�� Ye Lai Wei��s face changed.


    ��Unexpectedly, my realm has reached the Third Heavenly Layer!��


    Ye Lei Chen swung his huge claws.


    Thunder beasts, which drew power from thunder and lightning and inherited the ferocity inherent in thunder magic, were prone to infighting at the slightest disagreement.


    ��Chiefs, this is the Royal Clan, I urge you not to start a fight. If you disrupt the sacrifice, you will be punished by the clan leader, and you may even become a sacrifice to the thunder god,�� said a Royal Clan thunder beast indifferently.


    ��You��re lucky, within the Royal Clan, we cannot fight.��


    Ye Lei Chen spoke icily, his fierce face complementing his words, before stepping through the thunder gates.


    ��Humph! I��m not afraid of you, what Royal Clan. This time, the entire Ye Lei tribe will be brought under control, and you Ye Lei Chen had better be smart, or watch out for your own life!��


    Ye Lai Wei was unconcerned.


    In an instant, he too stepped through the thunder gates.


    Inside the thunder gates, space-time transformed dramatically, a boundless land of thunder and lightning, where the only thing that existed was a colossal star of thunderous electricity, an array of God Calamity Bead auras performed in rotation.


    God Calamity Bead!


    Just like the God Calamity Beads that had appeared within Shen Wu before!


    But this one, clearly a hundred times larger than the ones in Shen Wu��s realm and even more terrifying in might, its forged divine calamities were more profound, capable of simulating vibrations of the highest level. Not just the Ye Lei tribe.


    The entire Boundless Star Sea, six major Royal Clans, and one Imperial Clan, each had a God Calamity Bead, divided into King Beads and Imperial Beads.


    The one among the Imperial Clan was even more dreadful, even capable of simulating some of the powers from the Heavenly Dao��s tribulations.


    ��Each time we sacrifice to the God Calamity Bead, depending on the sincerity of faith and the number of sacrifices, the manifested power of the thunder god will differ. This time the sacrifice is immense; although it occurs every ten thousand years, this time it��s the million-year grand sacrifice,��


    Ye Lai Wei seemed to be explaining to the thunder beast beside him, but in reality, he was speaking to Chu Yuan.


    It knew that the Divine Emperor was right by its side, but it was utterly unable to sense his exact location.


    ��The God Calamity Bead was forged by the Thunder God and there are a great many of them scattered throughout the multi-universe. Although the Thunder Beast is of the Thunder Servant lineage of the Thunder God, there are an immense number of beings that worship the Thunder God. The Thunder Beast is merely one of them.��


    Ye Lei gazed at the majestic and solemn God Calamity Bead, and even though he only saw it once every ten thousand years, his soul was still profoundly shaken.


    More and more Thunder Beasts arrived around the God Calamity Bead.


    Only those with undying cultivation were qualified to participate in the worship.


    The dense crowd of Thunder Beasts that appeared here, serious in demeanor, also made Chu Yuan, exiled in the temporal void, feel an oddity.


    ��The Thunder God forged so many God Calamity Beads and spread them across the universe. What is his purpose? Could it be that he wants to control the fates of tribulation within the multi-universe?��


    Chu Yuan speculated on the intention of the Thunder God.


    After a day had passed, Ye Lei whispered, ��The Thunder Beast clans that should have arrived are mostly here, and the God Calamity Bead has begun to change.��


    Ancient lightning fell incessantly, with divine glows piercing through, and a vague figure exuding the power to command thunder appeared. At the sight of him, the terrifying fates of tribulation seemed to be drawn by him.


    In the records, the Thunder God was also an ancient deity of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��Silence!��


    About a day later, three mighty forces suppressed the whole scene and descended slowly from the void of heaven and earth. They were three colossal Thunder Beasts who appeared within the sacred grounds.


    On their backs, dark silver patterns flickered.


    ��Royalty!��


    Ye Lei immediately said, ��You see, that is Ye Lei Zang and Ye Lei Zhen, the two deputy heads of the Imperial Clan. Their strength is at the peak of the Supreme God��s Fourth Layer, and that one in the middle is the head of the Imperial Clan, Ye Lei Judgement, a titan of the Supreme God��s Fifth Layer!��


    In the lands of the Imperial Clan, Ye Lei Judgement could manipulate endless thunder laws. Even the Cloud Dawn Supreme God was helpless against him.


    ��Hmph! What Ye Lei Judgement, he is nothing in the presence of His Majesty!��


    Chu Lei swept his eyes over the crowd, ��Has everyone arrived? No one has been left behind, right?��


    ��Everyone who should have come has arrived. No one dares to take the worship lightly!�� Ye Lei whispered back.


    ��A myriad of years have passed, and the might of our Ye Lei clan has grown stronger, excellent!��


    The voice of Ye Lei Judgement boomed like a bell, his huge thunderous eyes scanning before nodding in approval.


    All the tribe��s branches were split from the Imperial Clan, and the Imperial Clan would also absorb those who were exceptional into their ranks.


    ��Today is the once every ten thousand years Thunder God Grand Worship, and also the once every million years significant worship. We hope the great Thunder God bestows our Thunder Beast clan with even more powerful strength and a more glorious future. We will pass on even more devout faith to the great Thunder God!��


    The voice of Ye Lei Judgement stirred a chorus of responses from the many Thunder Beasts.


    ��As the head of the clan, I announce, the Thunder God Grand Worship officially begins!��


    As he spoke, many offerings were brought forth, wild beasts, as well as humans, and various types of the Spirit Clan; numerous races were pushed onto the God Calamity Star as if they were livestock.


    Terrifying fear surfaced on the faces of these offerings.


    ��There��s no shortage of offerings, some of them of the supreme level,�� Chu Lei scanned briefly.


    ��Indeed, for this worship, the Imperial Clan recently breached a Clan and took all its people for the sacrifice,�� Ye Lei said in a hushed tone.


    ��Sacrifice!��


    ��Sacrifice!��


    ��Sacrifice!��


    The multitude of Thunder Beasts shouted loudly.


    ��No!�� The offerings were terrified.


    ��To be sacrificed to the great Thunder God is your greatest honor!��


    Just as Ye Lei Judgement was presiding over the worship, suddenly the entire space-time froze, and no matter what, his worship service could not continue.

 Chapter 1147 - 1147 1147 I Give You Opportunities

    ?Chapter 1147: Chapter 1147: I Give You Opportunities Chapter 1147: Chapter 1147: I Give You Opportunities ��Somebody is sabotaging the ritual; a submarine arrival has occurred within my Yele Tribe!��


    Chu Lei, sensing this unusual fluctuation, knew trouble was brewing today, and his fierce eyes immediately scoured the void.


    But to his disappointment, he couldn��t find the source of that power.


    ��His Majesty has made his move!��


    Chu Lei, hiding within the Thunder Beast, was thrilled.


    ��Which friend has arrived at my Thunder Beast Tribe, please come forward. If you believe in the Thunder God, I, Chu Lei, welcome you, but if you��re here for trouble, I��m not afraid.��


    He said solemnly.


    ��Including you, Chu Lei, the whole Thunder Beast Tribe has no choice but to submit to me; there��s no second option!��


    Within the void, a domineering figure slowly appeared, stepping onto the Divine Calamity Star, looking down at the entire Thunder Beast Tribe, and suppressing the entire scene.


    ��Listening to your command, sir, that��s quite arrogant of you��who exactly are you!��


    Chu Lei stared intently at this person.


    One doesn��t visit a temple without a cause.


    Although this person brought him immense pressure, this was within tribal lands.


    And he could clearly sense that this person��s cultivation had not reached the half-Heavenly Dao level, so he had no fear.


    ��Hmph! Who is this person, so wildly arrogant, daring to be so presumptuous within our royal land, demanding our submission, doesn��t he know we only believe in the Thunder God?��


    ��Exactly, it��s impossible, within tribal lands, unless the half-Heavenly Dao descends, otherwise, it��s not possible!��


    ��The chief will use more overbearing Divine Abilities to tear him apart alive!��


    ...


    Many Thunder Beasts glared fiercely at Chu Yuan; their nature was already brutal and violent, how could they tolerate Chu Yuan��s arrogance.


    ��Very soon they will know His Majesty��s prowess!��


    Chu Lei sneered, confident in the Emperor��s arrival.


    ��In the face of death, belief can change, Thunder Beast Tribe, strength commands respect, power makes the rules, I give you a chance to resist.��


    Chu Yuan��s supreme domineering authority at this moment suppressed every Thunder Beast.


    He had to subdue this Yele Tribe, and dealing with such a ferocious and brutal beast tribe, talking was futile.


    Only by suppressing them with great strength to show them resistance was futile, is the righteous path.


    ��Chief, let us see just how strong his power is!��


    Yele Cang and Yele Zhen roared.


    They could certainly see that Chu Yuan��s strength was extraordinary.


    However, daring to act presumptuously within tribal lands and disrupt the grand ceremony of the Thunder God, they must be punished.


    Boom!


    Instantly, Yele Cang and Yele Zhen��s massive bodies burst through the air, their beastly thunder-elemental Mana merging, and in an instant, vast beams of lightning had already swept over Chu Yuan.


    Facing the sea of lightning, Chu Yuan��s face displayed only majesty, the strikes hitting him without faltering, having no effect at all.


    ��What! Our attack is ineffective!��


    Yele Cang and Yele Zhen were shocked.


    Although not as powerful as Chu Lei, they were still among the top experts right below the chief.


    ��Be careful, this person��s strength is odd and powerful!��


    The moment Yele Cang warned, his huge beastly claw struck from the sky, with thunder piercing through the air, containing terrifying explosive power.


    At this moment, four beast claws fell simultaneously.


    ��Heavenly Hand!��


    Chu Yuan made his move, and the boundless Imperial might shockingly erupted.


    His Heavenly Hand shattered time and space.


    In that moment, all the Thunder Beasts had a feeling that time and space were being dominated by him, the pathways manipulated, and all kinds of forces between heaven and earth were rotating around him.


    The Heavenly Hand extended its cover, and instantly, Ye Lei Zang and Ye Lei Zhen felt unbearable pressure.


    Their beast claws, in the moment of confronting the Heavenly Hand, made continuous explosive noises throughout their bodies. Their blood, shining with thunder light, spurted out, and the scales on their bodies crumbled into pieces.


    ��I am the Heavenly Dao.��


    Chu Yuan��s single hand covered the skies.


    With just one palm flipping clouds and raining, he unleashed the extreme limit of his power. Ye Lei Zang and Ye Lei Zhen could no longer resist and were repeatedly shaken, swept aside by the formidable force of this palm.


    ��What, the two Vice Chiefs were defeated by one palm!��


    ��How... how terrifyingly powerful he is!��


    ��It��s impossible, he isn��t a Demi Heavenly Dao, how could he possess such world-shaking power!��


    ...


    Many of the Thunder Beasts were shocked into a daze.


    ��Submit to me!��


    As if a heavy hammer hit their souls, Chu Yuan��s voice with the Great Soul Technique��s deep transmission made many Thunder Beasts�� souls tremble. They couldn��t hold on and their entire bodies slumped.


    ��How dare you be lawless in my tribe!��


    Ye Lei Judgement, seeing Chu Yuan defeat Ye Lei Zang and Ye Lei Zhen with neat and clean means, was extremely shocked. With profound cultivation, he resisted the soul-deep sound waves.


    ��To act so unrestrained within tribal lands, and during the Grand Thunder God Ceremony, you��ve committed a great taboo!��


    Ye Lei Judgement��s body bristled with thunderous aura, glaring at Chu Yuan, ��Great Thunder God, please grant your loyal Thunder Servants tremendous power to kill this blasphemer!��


    All powers of the Ye Lei tribe, the endless seas of thunder, began converging towards Ye Lei Judgement.


    On the gigantic Divine Calamity Star, thunder rolled tumultuously.


    This was the sacred relic of his tribe.


    He immediately connected and resonated with the Divine Calamity Star, making him, at this very moment, like an incarnation of the Thunder God.


    He stood towering between heaven and earth, the thunderous might too intense, a casual breath unleashing countless devastating divine thunders.


    As long as one wasn��t a Demi Heavenly Dao, he feared nothing. With the sacred relic��s power bolstering him, he could unleash strength far surpassing his own tribe��s, which was why the Thunder Beasts dominated within the Boundless Star Seas.


    ��You will suffer divine punishment!��


    Ye Lei Judgement spewed out a terrifying thunderous aura.


    ��Our Chief, merged with the sacred relic, will surely kill the invading enemy!��


    ��Exactly, for how many years, my Ye Lei tribe has faced countless storms and many powerful invaders, but all were slain by our Chief��s claws!��


    ��We Thunder Beasts, as the great Thunder God��s servants, naturally close to thunder, drawing on the sacred relic��s power, can borrow the strength of Divine Calamity, haha, he will realize how foolish it is to trespass alone into our Ye Lei tribe!��


    ��He can no longer escape, locked down by the Sea of Thunder, this place will be his grave!��


    ...


    Many Thunder Beasts roared loudly, cheering for Ye Lei Judgement, their savage bloodlust eager to see Chu Yuan torn apart alive.


    ��Hmph! Not even Ye Lei Judgement can contest His Majesty��s strength, even with the help of the sacred relic, because you have no idea just how tremendously terrifying His Majesty is. After subduing all of you, His Majesty will hand over the entire tribe for me to rule!��


    Thunder Beast Chu Lei was extremely confident in His Majesty the Divine Emperor.


    While other Thunder Beasts fantasized about being torn apart, he seemed to already see himself reigning over the Thunder Beast tribe.


    ��Sometimes, don��t be so arrogant and presumptuous, not everywhere is yours to recklessly invade!��


    With every step Ye Lei Judgement took, his massive body and the rampant thunder brought overwhelming oppression.


    With a gentle breath from his nostrils, he unleashed a limitless destructive thunderstorm, sweeping out!

 Chapter 1148 - 1148 1148 The Power of a Wave of the Hand

    ?Chapter 1148: Chapter 1148: The Power of a Wave of the Hand [Twelfth Update] Chapter 1148: Chapter 1148: The Power of a Wave of the Hand [Twelfth Update] The breath of the Divine Judgment of Yele climbed higher and higher, reaching a pinnacle.


    It looked at Chu Yuan, and as their eyes met, it suddenly felt a deep fear from within its soul.


    The opponent��s eyes were like an endless abyss, ready to drag its soul into the depths.


    ��I cultivate lightning magic, which overcomes all strangeness!��


    The Divine Judgment of Yele roared, rumbling rumbling rumbling... Endless divine lightning formed a sea of thunder that rolled towards Chu Yuan.


    ��Holy Thunderbolt, infinite destruction!��


    It was confident that with the might of its cultivation, the attack it had just released was something that even the most formidable opponent couldn��t ignore.


    Within the tribal land, bolstered by the God Calamity Bead, it hardly had to worry about the depletion of its mana. It could execute all sorts of devastating techniques.


    But its eyes, in the next instant, widened with shock. The roaring river of thunder exploded on this person��s body and couldn��t shake him.


    ��How is this possible!��


    The Divine Judgment of Yele, in a moment of shock and suspicion, launched its attack. Its thunder claw fell, the palm gathering a universe of thunder and lightning, many times more ferocious than the so-called Yele��s hidden savagery, capable of reducing ordinary beings of the fifth heavenly layer to pulp.


    ��Come here!��


    The voice of Chu Yuan, like a cosmic storm, swept across the entire tribe.


    Relying on his multitude of techniques, within the supreme realm, there truly weren��t many who warranted his concern,


    Moreover, he was in control of the Sky Thunder Gate, the most capable artifact to counter the Divine Judgment of Yele.


    ��Come and fight!�� The Divine Judgment of Yele burst out in a shout, thunder rolling, ��If you can defeat me, the Yele tribe will submit to you. If not, then you will die!��


    It slashed down with both claws, its sharp nails tearing apart the heavens, its eyes turning blood-red.


    This was when it was in a rage, its blood boiling throughout its body, the relentless force surging out without end.


    ��The Divine Judgment of Yele is furious!�� Yele Wei commented from the sidelines.


    This was the wrath of a royal clan leader, earth-shattering!


    The Heavenly Hand struck out directly, and Chu Yuan��s palm clashed with the Divine Judgment of Yele, right at the center of their power struggle, infinite divine light radiated out, creating endless waves of destruction.


    The Divine Judgment of Yele immediately felt an intense killing intent.


    Before it, the tiny human form was now erupting with supreme Emperor-like dominance, with an overwhelming imperial might transformed into Soul Power bearing down on it.


    ��Lightning magic, defying the heavens!��


    The Divine Judgment of Yele, with its massive body, launched another of its techniques at Chu Yuan. With every move, divine lightning struck across the sky, intent on tearing Chu Yuan apart alive.


    It manipulated the God Calamity Bead to suddenly form the ancient Great Sealing Technique, bringing forth countless soldiers of the Thunder Knife, and instantly, a vast column of thunder light struck down on Chu Yuan��s head, piercing straight through.


    ��With the power accumulated over a million years in the God Calamity Bead, I launch at you this godly punishment. Let��s see how you defend against it!��


    The Divine Judgment of Yele felt utmost confidence in this strike.


    ��Disperse.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand.


    The self-assured godly punishment of the Divine Judgment of Yele unexpectedly vanished in the blink of an eye like smoke blown away by the wind.


    ��How is this possible, the ancient formation of godly punishment, strike, keep striking!��


    The Divine Judgment of Yele couldn��t contain itself anymore, as Chu Yuan was exerting too much pressure on it.


    Wave after wave of heavenly thunder power rolled down, capable of destroying even the mightiest beings of the fifth heavenly layer alive, but Chu Yuan faced such an attack with a calm expression.


    With a mere wave of his hand, he obliterated all thunder punishments.


    He was invulnerable to all calamities!


    ��What on earth is going on!��


    Even as the Divine Judgment of Yele remained calm, witnessing such a scene, it couldn��t help but lose its composure.


    If Chu Yuan had used various Divine Abilities to counter and dispel it, that would have been one thing.


    But just a wave of the hand, that was something it couldn��t accept no matter what.


    ��I will fight you with your most proficient Thunder Technique!��


    Chu Yuan��s voice resonated clearly within the soul of the Thunder Judgment at this very moment.


    He swung his fist, emitting endless streams of electricity, as if a universe of thunder exploded with his punch.


    ��Power of Thunder!��


    Seeing this vast cosmos-spanning thunderous divine fist, Thunder Judgment actually became nervous, unsure of how this man��s Thunder Technique could also be so formidable.


    ��I am a Thunder God��s body, fearing no Thunder Techniques!��


    Its aura closely intertwined with the God Calamity Bead, roaring furiously, its pride intimately associated with thunder refusing to back down in the face of the same Power of Thunder.


    Its massive divine form charged towards Chu Yuan��s Thunder God fist.


    In an instant, Chu Yuan��s punch delivered a force far beyond that of ordinary Thunder Techniques, carrying the power of the cosmos, interwoven with the most refined thunder essence, creating an extraordinarily mystical strike.


    Power merged into one decisive cosmos-shaping blow, and to Thunder Judgment��s terror, it found itself blasted away by that very punch.


    Hum!


    Chu Yuan��s fingers snapped open like a net of thunderous law shattering all of Thunder Judgment��s defenses, and in just an instant, he struck Thunder Judgment��s body with force.


    ��Ah!��


    Thunder Judgment let out a painful roar.


    It was viciously flung away, its body almost destroyed, suffering grave injuries.


    ��I will not concede!�� Thunder Judgment bellowed, ��God Calamity Counterattack, Endless Destruction!��


    Its eyes burst open, the God Calamity Bead generating the most violent fluctuations, as if beckoning the will of the thunder gods.


    A vast sea of thunder submerged everything, infinite thunder and lightning converged into a force that erupted all accumulated power.


    Every time the God Calamity Bead was invoked, the energy that accumulated was immense and ferocious, simply invincible.


    This was Thunder Judgment��s strongest counterattack move, the piercing divine thunder beams appeared to embody the power of the Thunder Technique��s Heavenly Dao; without comparable power to resist, the Supreme Five Heavens would be reduced to ashes in an instant.


    ��Die!��


    This was the ultimate move!


    Chu Yuan��s eyes also flashed with endless thunder bolts, locking onto Thunder Judgment.


    As he made his move, the Sky Thunder Gate appeared, the gateway revealed another universe within, a universe wholly made of thunder and lightning.


    ��What is that!��


    Thunder Judgment��s eyes widened in disbelief, witnessing a world of thunder and lightning, it screamed, ��That too is a divine object of Thunder, that power is the essence of thunder and lightning! You can actually open a space-time belonging to thunder and lightning!��


    Beholding the Sky Thunder Gate, it felt fear.


    But at this point, like an arrow released from the bow, it couldn��t retract its move, and had no choice but to collide with it.


    When its killing move struck the Sky Thunder Gate, there was no earth-shattering impact as imagined; instead, there was an eerie calmness as the power of the Sky Thunder Gate absorbed its force into the thunderous world.


    The Sky Thunder Gate served like a bridge connecting reality and a different dimension.


    Chu Yuan channeled his potent force, reverting the transmission.


    His palm at this moment pressed down, Mana converging, forming like a multitude of thunder essence into a mighty Thunder Palm directly suppressing Thunder Judgment beneath it.


    Thunder Judgment��s agonized screams echoed simultaneously.


    Although it was close to thunder and practiced Thunder Techniques, the power Chu Yuan drew from within the Sky Thunder Gate surpassed what it could endure.


    It was not something it could contend with.


    ��The chief is no match!��


    Panic and fear also rose within the tribe of Yele; their strongest chief was outmatched.


    ��Great Sealing Technique.��


    Chu Yuan��s Great Sealing Technique bound Thunder Judgment, reeling it towards the Sky Thunder Gate.


    The most terrifying force washed over and swept through its body.

 Chapter 1149 - 1149 149 Mental Breakdown

    ?Chapter 1149: Chapter 149: Mental Breakdown Chapter 1149: Chapter 149: Mental Breakdown Ye Lei��s Judgment was bound by the Great Sealing Technique, unable to move. His entire body disintegrated under the assault of the origin power of the thunder discharged from the Sky Thunder Gate.


    This thunder power was too violent, too ancient for him to withstand.


    ��The chieftain has lost. He is no match for him. What should we do?��


    The other thunder beasts, upon witnessing this scene, panicked and were thrown into chaos.


    In the presence of Chu Yuan��s sovereign dominance, whose power swallowed mountains and rivers, they dared not even conceive of resistance at this point. None of their fierce beastliness remained; they shivered uncontrollably.


    His control over thunder far surpassed theirs.


    They did not fear death, but feared those who could control the strongest thunder.


    ��Our only way out is to pledge allegiance to His Majesty the Divine Emperor, or else the Ye Lei tribe and all its clan beasts will perish without a burial place!��


    At this point, Ye Lei Wei also deliberately released his own voice.


    The other thunder beasts did not yet know that he had already pledged allegiance to Chu Yuan.


    ��Pledge allegiance, submit?��


    Ye Lei��s Judgment was overwhelmed by the most powerful, upright means and the grasp of the most rigid and positive thunder method. The spirits of these thunder beasts had long since collapsed.


    ��Ye Lei��s Judgment, serve me!��


    Chu Yuan also applied the Great Soul Technique simultaneously, the intense soul impact lashing at its soul.


    He was still hoping that Ye Lei��s Judgment would wisely choose to pledge allegiance.


    Otherwise, even if forcibly transformed into a soul servant by the Great Soul Technique, it would lose its potential and have no achievements in the future.


    ��I...��


    Ye Lei��s Judgment was in the deepest agony.


    In its soul emerged an image of a great being enveloped in endless mysterious radiance, manipulating many forms of the Heavenly Dao.


    Defeated, under the oppression of the Great Soul Technique, its spirit was also about to collapse.


    In the Thunder Beast tribe, might was esteemed. Recognizing the mighty, Chu Yuan defeated them with the most powerful means, prompting a wise choice at the last moment.


    ��You defeated me with thunder methods; I am willing to pledge my loyalty!��


    He was overwhelmingly powerful, and Ye Lei��s Judgment shivered.


    Chu Yuan grabbed hold of Ye Lei��s Judgment��s head with his palm, met with no resistance, and pulled out a small orb of Soul Origin. He decreed majestically, ��Ye Lei��s Judgment, you have made the correct choice; otherwise, you would now be a thoughtless soul servant.��


    Having controlled Ye Lei��s Judgment, the entire Ye Lei tribe and all its thunder beasts fell under Chu Yuan��s control.


    This was a tremendous power.


    ��Your Majesty!�� Chu Lei looked eagerly at Chu Yuan.


    ��I will form a Thunder Beast Legion, Chu Lei, I will entrust you to command it, Ye Lei��s Judgment, you assist. Do well, and there are rewards for you. Endless thunder origin power, I can also draw power from the Sky Thunder Gate, enhancing your power, paving your way toward achieving a Half-Heavenly Dao.��


    Chu Yuan declared.


    At this point, how could Ye Lei��s Judgment not understand its plight? That unfamiliar thunder beast had long been under His Majesty the Supreme God��s command.


    But at such a time, how could it dare to revolt? The opponent��s thunder method��s power far surpassed its own.


    In dealing with the Thunder Beasts, mere flattery or enticing benefits were ineffective. They had to be conquered by the most violent means, to be made to fear.


    ��Thunder Beast Legion!��


    Chu Lei was overjoyed, having many thunder beasts under its command from now on, including Ye Lei��s judgment to serve it.


    Moreover, with the power of the Thunder Beast tribe, its supremacy in the Three Heavens was secured.


    Following his Majesty closely, it was very likely to practice to the peak of the Supreme God and realize its own Heavenly Dao.


    The Supreme Summit is truly the limit of the Supreme God��s strength, reaching the critical threshold of understanding the power of Heavenly Dao, only an inch away from the Heavenly Dao��s barrier.


    Suddenly, it thought of something else, ��Your Majesty, the Thunder Beast Tribe in the Wuji Star Sea isn��t only composed of the Ye Lei Tribe.��


    The Ye Lei Judge shuddered��it was about to target other tribes.


    ��Other Thunder Beast Tribes.��


    Chu Yuan pondered for a moment, ��We��ll hold off for now. If we move, we must capture them all in one fell swoop. The Ye Lei Tribe needn��t openly join the Empire. As my covert power in the Wuji Star Sea, I need the Ye Lei Tribe to gather information about other tribes for a greater purpose.��


    After all, the Thunder Beasts have Imperial Clan presences, beings of half-Heavenly Dao; these are not forces that Shenwu can confront yet.


    ��The Ye Lei Tribe ranks fifth among the six great royal tribes; the top three royal tribes have more than one being of the fifth heavenly tier,�� the Ye Lei Judge said, bowing his head.


    At this time, it had no other thoughts.


    ��The Thunder Beast Tribes are indeed powerful; the forces in the Wuji Star Sea are more complex than those of the Sky Severing Mountain.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    He didn��t plan to let the Ye Lei Tribe directly join his divine dynasty now. This was a force hidden in the shadows, even a thorn within the Wuji Star Sea.


    ��It was a reluctant decision to place the War God in the Ancient Blood Mine earlier. As the Shenwu War God, he needs to return to the divine dynasty to lead the troops for me. The Ye Lei Tribe can extract some of their strong warriors to replace the War God in the Ancient Blood Mine.��


    Chu Yuan had already thought about bringing the War God back.


    It seemed he would need to personally visit the Ancient Blood Mine again soon.


    ��The Luwu God should also be close to reaching the realm of the Supreme God.��


    Chu Yuan reflected.


    He looked toward the Ye Lei Judge and slowly said, ��Chu Lei, you stay temporarily in the Wuji Star Sea to train the Thunder Beast army. To the outside world, everything here must appear as usual, while you, Ye Lei Judge, will return to the divine dynasty with me.��


    The Ye Lei Judge dared not disobey.


    His focus was now entirely on the Sky Severing Mountain.


    Despite knowing the Wuji Star Sea had richer resources and a broader area, the power of the divine dynasty couldn��t reach here yet.


    Currently, the Ye Lei Tribe had just been violently conquered by him; some matters had not yet been completely settled, and Chu Yuan still needed to stay for a while.


    ��Ye Lei Judge, by the decree of the Imperial Clan, how did this ceremony of the Thunder God go for your tribe? Were there any unforeseen incidents?��


    Suddenly, a powerful aura swept in from the outside world, and a Thunder Beast appeared, its strength reaching the fifth heavenly tier.


    ��This is the Imperial Clan��s Thunder Beast envoy!��


    The Ye Lei Judge��s spirit tensed. Each grand ceremony, the Imperial Clan would dispatch powerhouses to oversee and inspect.


    But this time was different; it had already secretly submitted to Chu Yuan, effectively betraying the Imperial Clan, abandoning its faith in the Thunder God.


    ��As usual, you will go meet the envoy from the Imperial Clan,��


    Chu Yuan commanded.


    ��Haha, all is well; this Thunder God ceremony went very smoothly. I prepared many offerings, and the grand Thunder God granted me great blessings. My Ye Lei Tribe has several strong warriors, even I received great benefits,��


    the Ye Lei Judge shifted his mood and laughed loudly.


    ��Extremely pure Lightning Origin Power��it seems your devout faith has moved the great Thunder God this time, much stronger than what I felt during your last visit.��


    The Imperial Clan envoy stepped next to the Shenjie Star.


    The pure Lightning Origin Power flowed; he nodded in satisfaction.


    The remnants of the previous battles had been erased long ago; Chu Yuan had also used the Sky Thunder Gate to restore a vast sea of thunder and lightning for the Ye Lei Tribe.


    ��This time you did very well; the envoys of the six great royal tribes have already inspected, and your Ye Lei Tribe ranks among the top.��


    The Imperial Clan envoy reviewed the Thunder God ceremonies of the six great royal tribes, all of which also greatly benefited the Imperial Clan.

 Chapter 1150 - 1150 1150 Sublimation in Slaughter

    ?Chapter 1150: Chapter 1150: Sublimation in Slaughter Chapter 1150: Chapter 1150: Sublimation in Slaughter The Imperial Clan Envoy inspected the entire Ye Lei tribe, and the Great Thunder God Ritual was performed exceptionally well.


    Although the Imperial Clan was lofty, the six great royal families were equally important to them.


    Unable to maintain such numbers themselves, the Imperial Clan let them develop on their own in the Wuji Star Sea, absorbing excellent members and continuously providing strong warriors.


    ��I��ve recorded your merits,�� said the envoy, ��and will report to the elders of your accomplishments. There��s no need for farewells, as I must return to the Imperial Clan quickly.��


    With that, the Imperial Clan Envoy left.


    Only then did the Ye Lei adjudicator breathe a sigh of relief.


    It feared that the Imperial Clan would notice that the entire Ye Lei tribe had already pledged loyalty to their master, which would surely provoke the Imperial Clan��s expedition and bring down a towering rage.


    Fortunately, the Imperial Envoy��s attention was entirely captivated by the Great Thunder God Ritual.


    Two months flashed by, and Chu Yuan shuttled through various parts of the Wuji Star Sea.


    ��This is a kind of ore unique to the Wuji Star Sea, called Star Stone, containing powerful energy, similar to the Divine Bloodstone found in the Ancient Blood Mine.��


    In Chu Yuan��s hand appeared a piece of ore, brimming with starlight, a small stone seemingly containing a mysterious stellar universe within.


    Rumor had it that the Supreme God who had perished practiced the Heavenly Dao concerning the cosmos.


    After his death, his power dispersed throughout the Wuji Star Sea.


    Of course, the Wuji Star Sea was nothing compared to the Ancient Blood Mine.


    ��Star Stone is most effective for those who cultivate the cosmic law,�� Chu Yuan contemplated. ��Within the Divine Martial Dynasty, only the Sun, Moon, and Stars, the three divine generals, are most suitable. Perhaps they can be tasked first to extract a large amount of Star Stone from the Ye Lei tribe.��


    Chu Yuan reflected on this.


    ��For now, there��s no need to concern ourselves with the Wuji Star Sea.��


    Chu Yuan returned to the Ye Lei tribe, saying, ��Ye Lei adjudicator, this time you will lead a portion of thunder beasts back to the Dynasty with me. Chu Lei, from now on, the affairs of the Wuji Star Sea will temporarily be handed over to you.��


    ��I will certainly do well for Your Majesty!��


    Chu Lei was visibly excited.


    It, of course, knew what it meant to be left to manage part of the power in the Wuji Star Sea, to truly have authority.


    ��With many affairs in the Divine Dynasty, I also cannot stay here for long.��


    Chu Yuan returned to the Divine Dynasty.


    Within the divine vessel on the other shore.


    Using the Sky Thunder Gate, Chu Yuan operated it, drawing down dense thunder and lightning origin upon the body of the Ye Lei adjudicator, striking with various ancient thundery auras.


    It suddenly roared heavenward, the aura of divine thunder growing more and more intense, as if reaching a pinnacle peak.


    Since the soul origin of the Ye Lei adjudicator was already under Chu Yuan��s control, he would certainly spare no effort to strengthen its power.


    ��I feel that my realm is not far from the supreme peak, and if I continue in this environment, it��s not a problem!��


    The increase in strength delighted the Ye Lei adjudicator.


    ��Supreme cultivation is precisely a process of comprehending the laws of Heavenly Dao, exploring and determining one��s own path of Heavenly Dao,��


    Chu Yuan��s majestic voice said, ��Since you are inherently close to thunder and lightning, it naturally makes you a thunder beast more adept at cultivating the laws of thunder and lightning. At the same time, it limits your evolution on other paths. Fortune and misfortune are entwined within.��


    The Ye Lei adjudicator fell silent.


    Indeed, this was the case.


    Thunder beasts cultivated the thunder law with twice the result for half the effort, but understanding other powers was twice as difficult for half the result.


    ��If so, then delve into the power of thunder and lightning, there are myriad thunder laws, so vast and numerous, you choose one as your own Heavenly Dao,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Yes, there are myriad thunder laws, and I will choose just one; with this single one, I can achieve half of the Heavenly Dao!��


    The Ye Lei adjudicator knelt down, ��Thank you for Your Majesty��s guidance!��


    But while it was easy to talk about, it was very difficult to do, and Chu Yuan was not just talk��he spent his energy, allowing the Ye Lei adjudicator to witness and contemplate with the purest thunder and lightning origin.


    ��This is the origin of thunder and lightning, from within the origin, it��s like roaming in the ocean of rules, where energy is secondary, but you can analyze the thunder law you need to cultivate from it.��


    Humm... A pure stream of origin power enveloped the Divine Judgment.


    For the Divine Judgment, what it needed wasn��t energy, but comprehension of the Thunder Dao.


    Why every Thunder God Grand Sacrifice was so important was because the God Calamity Bead bore the breath of the Thunder God; the offerings allowed the God Calamity Bead to release pure thunderous power, from which one could perceive the Heavenly Dao.


    But it required offerings to be activated, where was there someone like Chu Yuan who could directly extract the thunderous origin power for it to witness so pleasingly.


    ��This time, I really have a great chance of achieving Semi-Heavenly Dao!��


    The Divine Judgment was ecstatic; previously, it had submitted to Chu Yuan due to overwhelming suppression, but this time, its cultivation within the divine ark on the other shore was truly a submission of the heart.


    ��Your Majesty, I need more pure thunderous origin power to comprehend the Heavenly Dao!�� Divine Judgment requested.


    ��I grant you this opportunity.��


    Several months later.


    Chu Yuan returned to the Divine Martial Dynasty; immediately, Lu Qianfu reported to him the important matters of the dynasty during the recent time.


    Fortunately, the sudden eruption of unprecedented power from a divine corpse had deterred the Sky Nether Dynasty from rash actions; the borderlands were continuously reinforced, but without absolute certainty, they dared not attack rashly.


    ��Demon Suppression Tower!��


    Chu Yuan arrived at the location of the Demon Suppression Tower.


    ��The War God reports to Your Majesty!��


    A chilling, murderous voice sounded.


    Pang Han emerged from inside the Demon Suppression Tower.


    At this moment, he seemed to be devoid of his own emotions, a cold and bloody existence, holding the Slaying God Sword, like a cruel and ruthless deity of slaughter.


    In order to cultivate him, Chu Yuan had expended too many resources on him.


    The Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer, tens of thousands of Divine Bloodstones, and a large number of other pills had finally advanced his cultivation to the Supreme Realm.


    ��Supreme Realm.��


    Chu Yuan nodded, ��You��ve finally become a Supreme God, but this is just the beginning of your path as a War God.��


    ��War God understands.��


    His voice lacked any emotional fluctuations, as he was cultivated into a slaughter machine.


    ��This is the War God armor specially crafted for you by the dynasty, put it on.��


    Chu Yuan handed over the armor to the War God.


    This armor was pitch-black, the color of death and slaughter, enveloping his physique perfectly, with a closed helmet on his head, through which one could only see a pair of ruthless eyes emitting a light that sought prey.


    The image of the War God, once presented, could absolutely make one feel the shivering sensation of being targeted by the grim reaper.


    ��There��s no place within the dynasty suitable for your cultivation; I will take you to the Ancient Blood Mine, where there��s a suitable place for you.��


    Chu Yuan planned to go to the Ancient Blood Mine.


    To replace the War God with Divine Judgment.


    Although Divine Judgment��s potential was not as great as that of the War God, it was, after all, also of the Supreme Fifth Heaven.


    ��Everything is as Your Majesty commands!��


    The War God said.


    ��Prepare yourself; you shall accompany me to the Ancient Blood Mine within a few months.��


    Chu Yuan vanished before him.


    ��The path of the War God, the path of slaughter!��


    The War God Pang Han gripped his great sword tightly.


    If he had not been selected by the Divine Emperor into the War God Plan, his cultivation could not possibly have advanced from an insignificant Divine Realm to the realm of a Supreme God, and those from the Divine Martial Academy who started along with him had long been left far behind.


    ��I am no longer myself, but the Divinely Martial��s Slaughtering War God.��


    Pang Han looked to the sky, ��The heavens of Divine Martial are His Majesty; the Slaughtering War God will either ascend amidst slaughter or wither and die in it; such is the unchangeable destiny of the Slaughtering War God.��

 Chapter 1151 - 1151 1151 Asura Martial Arena

    ?Chapter 1151: Chapter 1151: Asura Martial Arena Chapter 1151: Chapter 1151: Asura Martial Arena Ancient Blood Mine.


    After several months on the road, Chu Yuan returned once again.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    The War God, upon seeing Chu Yuan return to the mine, immediately greeted him, ��In this period, I have mined over seventy thousand Divine Bloodstones, and led our troops to strike several bandit organizations, acquiring some as well. The biggest gain has been capturing a large number of prisoners, greatly increasing the mining speed!��


    Lord Ouyang stood by his side, his cultivation having risen rapidly as well, now dominating the Third Layer of Heaven.


    He served as the War God��s deputy, devising strategies for their operations within the Ancient Blood Mine.


    After all, Lord Ouyang had once reigned supreme in the Divine Martial Heavens, and though his strength had declined, his wisdom remained.


    ��You have done well, War God. This is the Decree of Yelei, it will take over your duties guarding the mine, and you may return to the Divine Kingdom with me,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��This War God!��


    Although the War God was still only at the Third Layer of Supreme God, the Decree of Yelei felt a premonition that it could overpower him but definitely not kill him.


    The path to supremacy of this man seemed clearer and more steadfast than its own; it would be easier for him to attain half of the Heavenly Dao.


    Its massive body immediately prostrated, ��I shall heed my master��s command!��


    ��While I was in the Divine Kingdom, I have already started crafting the Origin Thunder Pool, and I will infuse you with the purest essence of thunderous origins, When you are guarding the mine, you need not take action regularly but deal with dangers that cannot be faced otherwise,��


    Chu Yuan ordered, ��Furthermore, I will specifically allocate Divine Bloodstones for your cultivation to reach the summit of supremacy.��


    ��Thank you, master!��


    The Decree of Yelei was even more excited.


    ��Your Majesty, who is this?��


    The War God turned his gaze to the Executor of Martial Killings.


    ��The Executor of Martial Killings, controller of the power of slaughter,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��The Executor of Martial Killings.��


    The War God felt an overwhelming killing intent coming from him, dark and bone-chilling.


    Faced with the War God��s scrutiny, the Executor of Martial Killings remained undisturbed, giving off the impression of a cold, indifferent sword.


    ��Executor of Martial Killings, come with me to a place.��


    Chu Yuan stepped away in an instant.


    The vast Ancient Blood Mine, its area larger than any of the Thirty-Three Heavens, was only a tiny corner explored by the Divine Martial.


    A dazzling great city appeared in Chu Yuan��s view, an ancient city the size of a star, standing out strikingly on the bloody ground.


    ��This is Pursuit of the Sun City, established by the Pursuit of the Sun Divine Sect,��


    Chu Yuan led them to Pursuit of the Sun City.


    He had discovered this city during his previous travels in the mine, the most expansive among the cities in the surrounding region.


    It was said that behind the Pursuit of the Sun Divine Sect, there was the existence of half of the Heavenly Dao.


    Therefore, entering Pursuit of the Sun City required adherence to the rules set by the Divine Sect.


    ��So many powerful beings!��


    Following the God Emperor into Pursuit of the Sun City, the War God��s gaze swept around. The city was bustling with people, immortals everywhere, and on the vast streets, even a few Supreme Gods could be seen.


    This was the central hub of this area.


    ��Just for the entry to Pursuit of the Sun City requires a Divine Bloodstone, and every day, with so many people entering, the city rakes in a shocking fortune in entry fees alone,��


    The War God envied how easily Pursuit of the Sun City garnered Divine Bloodstones.


    ��Without immense strength, attempting to establish a city to collect entry fees is akin to courting death,��


    Chu Yuan stated calmly, ��Inside Pursuit of the Sun City, it��s a prime spot for fencing stolen goods, as well as combining auctions, trading houses, and holy lands for cultivation into one; relying on strength, the Divine Bloodstones earned are also extremely numerous, but of course, that is not the purpose of my visit today.��


    The War God nodded.


    Pursuit of the Sun City dared to be so brazenly established because it possessed a true half of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��Your Majesty, what are we doing in Pursuit of the Sun City? Could it be that we are here to purchase treasures?�� the War God inquired.


    ��Not to purchase treasures, but to take you to a place.��


    Chu Yuan strode forward, not bothering to conceal his cultivation level, his terrifying aura soaring to the skies.


    In a dangerous territory like the Ancient Blood Mine, only formidable strength could earn respect from others.


    A blood-colored path appeared before him, leading to a massive temple.


    ��Asura Martial Arena!��


    The War God immediately looked towards the temple. The five characters ��Asura Martial Arena�� exuded a terrifying murderous aura, rich with the scent of blood.


    ��These five characters were written by a Sovereign of the Heavenly Dao!��


    It was a message to everyone that anyone entering the Asura Martial Arena had to follow its rules.


    The War God seemed to understand something and couldn��t help but glance at the silent Deicide next to him.


    Many people also converged on the Asura Martial Arena from all directions.


    ��Let��s enter the Martial Arena.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Halt, entering the Asura Martial Arena requires ten Divine Bloodstones per person.��


    At the entrance, a few guards coldly stopped them.


    The War God took out thirty Divine Bloodstones, handed them over, and then stepped in.


    Boom!


    As the cosmos shifted, the moment he entered the Asura Martial Arena, the scene changed dramatically. Inside was a vast cosmic starry sky, with numerous stars forming into various battle platforms.


    Their location was the Spectator Area, protected by the power of a Formation.


    ��Such solid space!��


    The War God operated his power and exclaimed in surprise, ��Only a Sovereign of the Heavenly Dao could create such spacetime. This Asura Martial Arena is specifically crafted for slaughter!��


    ��Those who are not part of the Asura combat should not step into the killing area at random.�� A voice echoed in the area.


    ��Kill, kill, kill, beat him to death!��


    Numerous powerful beings were gathered in a cosmic domain created for the highest level of combat, shouting at the top of their lungs.


    At that moment, they saw two figures frenetically fighting above; their bloodthirsty killing made everyone��s blood boil.


    ��Two Supreme Beings are fighting to the death!��


    The War God said.


    ��The Asura Martial Arena is a place specially created by the Pursuit of the Sun City for martial combat. By paying Divine Bloodstones to enter, you can even witness a deathmatch between Supreme Beings.��


    Chu Yuan had been here once before to watch the intense battles.


    Deicide��s eyes also flickered with a murderous gleam.


    The fight was ferocious. One of the fighters, realizing he was outmatched and attempting to flee, got brutally torn in half alive.


    ��Yu Yuan wins!�� someone in the Asura Martial Arena immediately announced.


    ��This Yu Yuan is so fierce and formidable, this is his twentieth victory already. He��s too strong at the Supreme One Heaven level!��


    ��Indeed, Yu Yuan has also obtained a massive amount of Divine Bloodstones in the Asura Martial Arena, as many as two hundred thousand!��


    ��Few who face him manage to leave alive!��


    ...


    Many spectators were discussing it at length.


    ��The ten Divine Bloodstones per person are well spent!��


    The War God solemnly said, ��Your Majesty, there is no danger in the spectator seats of the Asura Martial Arena. Just by paying the Divine Bloodstones to enter, one can witness the highest level of combat most directly, even if they are immortal. I understand now why so many people go in. Watching the combat of Supreme Beings, one can gain many insights, which are incredibly beneficial to cultivation.��


    ��This Yu Yuan is also a top expert in the Supreme One Heaven.��


    ��Deicide, do you see him? He will be your first opponent in the Asura Martial Arena. Go and kill him.��


    Chu Yuan pointed to Yu Yuan.


    ��Deicide understands.��


    Deicide��s voice was cold as ice, his eternal killing intent as ruthless as an Asura from Hell.

 Chapter 1152 - 1152 1152 A Sword Four Updates

    ?Chapter 1152: Chapter 1152: A Sword [Four Updates] Chapter 1152: Chapter 1152: A Sword [Four Updates] ��Is there no one willing to fight anymore?��


    Chu Yuan stood tall within the constructed space-time of Follow-the-Sun City, seeing no one eager to step up for a long time, feeling the melancholy invincibility of someone who longed for defeat, he said, ��If anyone can defeat me, I am willing to offer the 200,000 Divine Bloodstones that I won earlier from the battles. All I seek is one defeat, to prove my Supreme Dao heart.��


    200,000 Divine Bloodstones!


    Boom!


    The entire atmosphere of the martial arena boiled over!


    That��s a full 200,000 Divine Bloodstones!


    Although Chu Yuan had pioneered a new mining area, he couldn��t mine as many as 200,000 in a year��just imagine the richness of it.


    The Asura Martial Arena has its rules. For supreme-level battles, each contestant must contribute 10,000 Divine Stones as a stake, with the winner taking the stones.


    Chu Yuan had won 20 consecutive victories without defeat, naturally winning 200,000.


    However, Follow-the-Sun City would not take a cut of the winnings. Whatever you win is yours.


    They already made a killing from the admission fees, using it to stimulate more powerful warriors to come and fight.


    It was Chu Yuan��s own choice to put out 200,000.


    With a push of his palm, the 200,000 Divine Bloodstones were enveloped within a mana space.


    ��This Chu Yuan is too arrogant, daring to offer up 200,000. Doesn��t he fear encountering a formidable opponent and losing everything?��


    ��He has the strength too. With such victories, he has a great chance to break through to 40 wins, 50 wins, or even the extremely rare 100 wins!��


    ��He wants to attract powerful masters, to use this opportunity to press himself and break through to the Second Heavenly Layer.��


    ��If not successful, then become a martyr!��


    Many eyes lit up; this was no small sum, the Asura Martial Arena was such a thrill.


    ��I��ll come...��


    Just as a strong contender was about to rush out, the chilling murderous aura of the War God swept over, causing the person to shiver, and the War God had already left the spectator seats, reaching the universal battlefield within.


    ��Your name?�� asked someone from the Asura Martial Arena.


    ��War God,�� he said coldly.


    ��War God?��


    Although it sounded like a pseudonym, no one minded.


    ��Here are 200,000 Divine Bloodstones, we��ll accompany you in battle!��


    The War God declared coldly, putting forth 200,000, knowing that His Majesty wanted the War God to hone himself in the Asura Martial Arena.


    ��We can begin now.��


    The people of Follow-the-Sun City said, ��The rules of the arena, no surrender, no capitulation, life and death decided by the Heavenly Dao. If you feel you can��t defeat the opponent, run to the spectator seats, enter the spectator space, and you can escape with your life. If you can��t make it out, you die inside.��


    ��This one called War God seems quite formidable, and the representative who casually offered up 200,000 seems very powerful too.��


    ��Let��s not just guess who will win. Let��s wager something more thrilling: guess whether one of them will die inside.��


    ��Fine, I��ll take that bet!��


    ...


    Just like a coliseum, all the spectators within the Asura Martial Arena watched; such supreme-level martial battles were not a daily occurrence.


    ��War God.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes narrowed slightly as he stared at the man, feeling somewhat wary, he slowly said, ��You��re worthy for me to draw my knife.��


    His knife was drawn in an instant, the heavens and earth lost their color, Chu Yuan held nothing back, and at that moment, a long river of knife energy swept out. This was his Divine Knife Technique, and in an instant, it slashed down.


    ��How strong is the War God of Slaughter?��


    The War God was unfamiliar with the War God of Slaughter.


    Just now, Chu Yuan had simply told him that the War God of Slaughter was one of his War God Project, cultivated within the empire.


    The War God of Slaughter remained silent, showing no sign of shaking in the face of the cascading blade qi river, his hand pressing on his own Divine Knife of Slaughter, lifting it up.


    ��How dare you directly receive my Great Slaughter Technique!��


    Yu Yuan was also somewhat indignant, as he had used the Great Slaughter Technique to battle against the dual realms of the Supreme God. This man didn��t dodge or evade, which was a show of contempt for him.


    Boom!


    Confronting the blade qi river, the War God of Slaughter brought forth a shadow. His sword slashed, and with the heavy sword��s power, he cleaved the river of blade qi. Yu Yuan didn��t even have time to let out a scream before his body was split in two from head to foot.


    Dead!


    Even his soul was shredded to pieces by the aura of slaughter.


    ��What, one sword strike killed Yu Yuan, this is a strong man who set a record of twenty victories, how could he die so easily? That War God of Slaughter must truly be of the Supreme single realm!��


    ��Absolutely Supreme single realm, Asura Martial Arena has a half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact suppressing it!��


    ��Too powerful, this War God of Slaughter is terrifying!��


    The atmosphere inside the martial arena boiled over, War God of Slaughter��s complete victory.


    ��Such an intense aura of slaughter! He cultivates the Great Slaughter Technique!��


    The War God was somewhat shocked, muttering, ��His Majesty��s goal is to let him transcend in battle through slaughter, his potential will definitely not be weaker than mine!��


    He glanced at the calm-faced God Emperor beside him, understanding, and asked, ��Who else dares to battle?��


    As his voice spread, some were weighing their options. The strength of the War God of Slaughter was too terrifying, far stronger than Yu Yuan, not to be taken lightly.


    ��Those who battle the War God of Slaughter can pay just ten thousand to enter. If they win, they can take four hundred thousand Divine Bloodstones.��


    Seeing no one taking the stage, Chu Yuan��s voice resounded.


    Winning Divine Bloodstones was one purpose, but a greater aim was for the War God of Slaughter to gain experience. There were no Supreme Gods in the God Dynasty for him to truly battle against.


    ��Four hundred thousand Divine Bloodstones!��


    The huge temptation spread within the martial arena, inciting people��s greed. Such a large sum could only be seen by stronger Supreme God levels.


    ��I have to battle now.��


    Great rewards beget brave warriors; there were still those who dared to battle.


    A storm suddenly swept into the martial cosmos. This was a vast figure constantly shifting between reality and unreality, having reached an extraordinarily deep understanding of the powers of the Void and Wind Dao.


    ��It��s the Supreme God Feng Ji, he has taken the stage!��


    ��Feng Ji once set a record of forty consecutive victories, he��s too difficult to deal with, cultivating both the Void and Wind Dao. Many experts have been grinded to death by him!��


    ��Yes, although Yu Yuan is formidable, Feng Ji��s record is higher, and that quantity of four hundred thousand Divine Bloodstones compels him to make a move.��


    Someone spoke of Feng Ji��s prowess.


    ��This man practices the Slaughter Technique, but my Void and Wind are not easy to provoke either. With these four hundred thousand Divine Bloodstones, I could purchase divine items from the Sun-Chasing City to break through the dual realm. Even if stepped back ten thousand paces, if this person is formidable, I��d only lose ten thousand Divine Bloodstones and could immediately retreat!��


    He was extremely confident in his own evasion techniques, and this was the reason he dared to fight.


    The gaze of the War God of Slaughter was cold, utterly lifeless.


    He clearly knew that His Majesty had specially brought him to Sun-Chasing City, providing so many resources from the God Dynasty for his cultivation. If he couldn��t show his strength, he would disappoint His Majesty.


    As a warrior personally cultivated by His Majesty, he could not let His Majesty down nor allow the title of War God of Slaughter to lose its glory.


    ��Void Storm!��


    Endless void storms erupted, Feng Ji��s voice elusive and unpredictable. Within the cosmic battlefield, with the transmission of wind and the movements of the void, there suddenly appeared hundreds of him, each seeming genuine.


    Chu Yuan could tell where Feng Ji��s real body was at a glance. Seeing the War God of Slaughter��s sword move, he nodded slightly.

 Chapter 1153 - 1153 1153 Relentless

    ?Chapter 1153: Chapter 1153: Relentless Chapter 1153: Chapter 1153: Relentless Hundreds of Ethereal Wind Shadows constantly shifted, swirling rapidly around the War God, among them a deadly killing move was brewing.


    True powerhouses could tell that each of these hundreds of Ethereal Winds could be a feint or a real attack, able to switch forms and shift positions with the methods of the void at any moment.


    Without this confidence, he wouldn��t dare challenge the War God.


    ��Kill!��


    The War God stood tall, the concept of fear absent from his consciousness, either to die in battle or to slay the opponent. Instantly, his great sword swept out, unleashing the icy ferocity of the Great Slaughter Technique.


    ��Thinking to eliminate all illusions, too naive!��


    Ethereal Wind was not shocked but pleased, if his Ethereal Wind Shadows were so easily dealt with, then they wouldn��t instill fear in his opponents.


    But in the next instant, his expression drastically changed.


    The killing aura of the Great Slaughter Technique instantly shattered all illusions; the War God did not play tricks with him, instead striking directly at the figure pulsating with life, his sword piercing through the void, locking onto him, causing the battlefield to suffer destruction like it was being annihilated.


    ��Not good!��


    Ethereal Wind wanted to retreat from the battlefield.


    But everyone saw it, the War God descended like a demonic god, his great sword sealing the void, and with one explosive strike, he turned Ethereal Wind into a mound of flesh and blood.


    ��So brutal!��


    This was the common fear many held towards the War God.


    The shattered space was quickly repairing itself.


    Chu Yuan looked up and, through the void, vaguely saw a semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact stabilizing space and time.


    At this moment,


    the sword of the War God dripped with blood, and the flesh clung to it as it swept mercilessly toward the crowd.


    ��Is there no one else to challenge the War God?�� a member of the War God��s clan reminded.


    The spectator seats fell silent; even Ethereal Wind with his forty consecutive victories was obliterated in a short time, any average person entering would simply be seeking death.


    ��Is no one brave enough to fight?��


    Chu Yuan conveyed a look to the War God, prompting him to announce, ��Let��s change the game. The War God will challenge three of the same realm, and the victor will be awarded 410,000 Divine Bloodstones.��


    This declaration once again shocked the entire audience.


    To fight three at once, this deviated from the usual rules of combat.


    But these were the terms set by the forces behind the War God, the War God��s clan wouldn��t object, and if you died on stage, that was your own doing.


    ��Is there still no one who dares to challenge the War God? If so, that would be very disappointing to me.��


    The War God shook his head.


    ��Don��t be too arrogant, I know you put the War God up there to toughen him in a bloodbath. Alright, I��ll satisfy you!��


    A towering figure holding a massive hammer stepped onto the battlefield with a wild aura, like a giant demon.


    ��That one��s codenamed Hammer, a legend who has achieved fifty consecutive victories; with him entering the stage, his strength far surpasses Ethereal Wind!��


    Someone exclaimed in awe.


    ��Still lacking two more,�� the War God said.


    He sighed inwardly; His Majesty was pushing the War God��s limits to the extreme.


    ��We��ll join!��


    Quickly, two more figures stepped onto the battlefield, both also legendary fighters with fifty consecutive victories. If it were a solitary fight, perhaps each would have reservations.


    But joining forces, they felt greatly assured.


    410,000 Divine Bloodstones, split among three wasn��t insignificant.


    ��Ah, you two have come as well,�� Hammer said, looking at the other two challengers.


    ��Of course, the lure of 410,000 Divine Bloodstones is great, enough to buy several treasures; who wouldn��t be tempted? Although winning this way doesn��t count as a true skill, as cultivators, who really cares about that?��


    A man gripping a long spear spoke.


    ��I am skilled in the art of soul mastery; I can restrain his soul.��


    Another person, a woman, said coldly, ��The power behind this War God is far too arrogant; this time, we must make them lose both men and money.��


    ��Alright, let��s each put down ten thousand Divine Stones as the entry fee and play with him!��


    Thirty thousand Divine Stones were immediately pushed forward.


    At this moment, the War God��s gaze wasn��t on these three individuals but rather in the stands on Chu Yuan, where he saw but one character in his monarch��s eyes.


    Kill!


    ��This battle just got interesting, all are legends that have created a streak of under fifty consecutive victories; this War God probably won��t have an easy time dealing with them. But even if he doesn��t defeat them, there��s still a chance he could escape, right?��


    ��That��s a bit difficult, haven��t you seen these three? One has great physical strength, one��s attack is fierce, and that woman is skilled in soul attacks.��


    ��Place your bets; let��s see who gets the last laugh!��


    ...


    ��Slaughter!��


    The War God showed no signs of fear; being besieged within the Demon Suppression Tower was an experience he��d had far too often, only now his opponents were supreme.


    His foundation was incredibly solid, bolstered by an endless supply of Divine Elixers from Chu Yuan; every realm solidified to the utmost with various Divine Elixers.


    He gripped his giant sword tightly, took a step out, and went straight for one of them with his slash.


    ��Hahahaha, take this hammer from me!��


    The supreme giant hammer roared with laughter, shaking the heavens. Hard-attacking was what he feared least; he countered with a hammer blow instantly, but in the next moment, his face changed color as the War God��s slaughtering power directly eroded into his brain.


    ��These three individuals are probably already dead in His Majesty��s eyes.��


    The War God muttered to himself.


    The battle on the field was intensely fierce.


    The three had thought that by joining forces, they could suppress the War God and divide up the forty-one thousand Divine Bloodstones, but once the real fight started, they realized they were utterly mistaken; the War God was just too strong.


    ��The Path of Slaughter, the Glory of the Martial God.��


    A cold radiance of utmost slaughter shrouded the War God.


    He simply had no concept of fear. The strong man wielding a long spear suddenly moved around to the back, aiming a spear thrust at the back of the War God��s head.


    ��Soul Shackles!��


    The woman skilled in Soul Power also immediately imposed her restraints.


    However, the will of the War God was too firm, her Soul Power had no effect on him. He suddenly turned, his slaughtering eyes fixed on the man with the long spear, startling him enough to hesitate in his attack.


    Pfft! The War God��s sword penetrated directly through the spearman��s head.


    Ah!


    Without suspense, the spearman was cleanly and instantly slain on the spot by the War God.


    After killing the spearman, he did not hesitate to turn and attack the man with the giant hammer.


    ��These forty-one thousand Divine Stones cannot be taken; it��ll cost you your life!��


    The hammer-wielding man had never imagined someone would die so simply; he positioned his giant hammer in front of him to defend, while retreating rapidly toward the edge of the arena.


    The War God took long strides, his giant sword pressing down with tremendous force.


    ��How is this happening?��


    The man with the giant hammer was astonished, uttering a sound as a crack appeared on his visor, splitting his body into pieces.


    ��Don��t kill me!��


    The woman��s pitiable gaze turned toward the War God, her expression one of vulnerability that would evoke pity and make one reluctant to act.


    Soul Attack!


    All she needed was a moment, and she could flee the battlefield.


    The War God had no compassion for beauty; his attack was ruthless and severe. To his eyes, there was only the choice to kill or not to kill. His sword fell, then he withdrew it, allowing his arm to drop to one side.


    The woman fell backward, her face covered by her helmet, revealing only her eyes; the man��s hand was too merciless, ending her life swiftly.

 Chapter 1154 - 1154 1154 King of Hundred Battles Killed

    ?Chapter 1154: Chapter 1154: King of Hundred Battles, Killed Chapter 1154: Chapter 1154: King of Hundred Battles, Killed ��They... all got killed by him, he��s just too brutal!��


    Many people were dumbstruck. These were three beings who had created a top fifty record, each reaching the peak of their power in the first layer of Supreme God.


    Facing warriors who had the ability to fight in the second layer, they died just like that.


    Although the Asura Martial Arena was fierce, it was quite rare for a Supreme God to die here.


    The ferocity of the Slaughter God stunned most people.


    ��At the level of the first layer of Supreme God, who else can fight against him?��


    ��Half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact��s mighty power.��


    Chu Yuan could tell. Although each fight seemed not to take any commission, all the combats were recorded by the Half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, studying their techniques.


    ��In the Ancient Blood Mine, I must also establish a city, to become a central megacity.��


    Chu Yuan had already envisioned this.


    ��Who else dares to fight?��


    At the direction of War God, Slaughter God immediately brought out five hundred thousand Divine Bloodstones.


    ��Five hundred thousand Divine Bloodstones, a huge amount!��


    Many people gasped for air. It was a total of five hundred thousand! This time, the force behind Slaughter God won so many Divine Bloodstones all at once; however, surviving to claim them was another matter.


    ��It looks like no one dares to fight anymore.��


    ��Yes, that Slaughter God is like a demon, killing without blinking an eye. There��s no surviving a fight with him.��


    ��In the first layer of Supreme God, not many can be his opponent.��


    Many people discussed fervently.


    ��I will fight you.��


    Just when everyone thought no one dared to fight Slaughter God, a figure stepped forward, naturally gathering a vast sea of blood under his feet, subsequently engulfing the entire cosmic battlefield.


    He was a man with a stern countenance.


    His aura communicated with the Heavenly Dao, capable of reaching the second layer at any moment. Yet, he used various secret techniques to prevent his own breakthrough.


    ��Linghui, the King of Hundred Battles, it��s him! He��s still in the first layer, hesitating to break through!��


    Seeing this man, the crowd exclaimed.


    King of Hundred Battles, a title given to those who have defeated over a hundred people in the martial arena �� a rare honor even in the history of Chasing Sun City, each of them supremely powerful within their realm.


    Slaughter God��s indifferent and merciless gaze met his, ��Kill me, and the five hundred thousand Divine Bloodstones are yours.��


    ��I��ll take those five hundred thousand Divine Bloodstones.��


    Linghui, full of immense confidence in his strength and an already legendary figure in the martial arena as the King of Hundred Battles, wouldn��t insult his own dignity by settling for ten thousand Divine Stones.


    He also put forward five hundred thousand Divine Stones.


    ��Linghui, a strong practitioner from Linghai Sect, cultivates the Blood Sea Path; with one move, he brings forth the boundless blood sea, engulfing all living beings!��


    The situation of the King of Hundred Battles was well known to many.


    ��With these five hundred thousand Divine Bloodstones, the divine item priced at one million Divine Bloodstones excavated from the Forbidden Zone by Chasing Sun Sect could fall into my hands. With this item, my Blood Sea Path will greatly succeed; my foundation will be stable, and breaking through to the summit of Supreme God will pose no problem!��


    He had great ambitions, stepping into the battle against Slaughter God for that divine item.


    His eyes fixed on Slaughter God, creating boundless pressure from the vast blood sea in order to exert a strong spiritual oppression and to discern his opponent��s depth.


    Yet, Slaughter God remained entirely unfazed. A long river of slaughter rolled in, countless skeletons submitted, and numerous bloody weapons broke.


    He was the incarnation of slaughter, the divine and mighty Slaughter God!


    ��Sea of Blood, life��s resting place!��


    Facing the War God, Linghui, although proud, remained vigilant. His domain unfolded as his Sea of Blood spread, the scent of death diffused, and terrifying waves overwhelmed the War God.


    The power of death seeped through.


    Against the force of the Sea of Blood, the War God appeared like an insignificant person caught in the vast ocean, powerless against the natural disaster.


    ��Linghui, the creator of a hundred victories, is not someone you can rival.��


    The powerful from the Linghai Sect were spectating, full of confidence in Linghui.


    ��Kill!��


    No matter what maneuvers you use or visions you fabricate, the War God knew only of killing. In an instant, he stepped forward and slashed with his gigantic sword, cutting into the Sea of Blood with boundless power of Slaughter Technique.


    ��Foolish to think your means of slaughter would work against me!��


    Linghui controlled the Sea of Blood, masterfully utilizing the power of his domain.


    Many watched this battle intently, the once hundred-time champion against the suddenly emerging War God. The confrontation between these two top powers was most shocking.


    ��Death.��


    In an instant, his sword cleaved and destroyed everything, with the divine severity of eradicating any life. When his sword entered the Sea of Blood, it shattered countless blood mists and incredibly swept up the Sea of Blood.


    Boom!


    Linghui could certainly feel the intense pressure from the War God, yet he wasn��t scared.


    With his hands, he struck with Divine Powers that rose to the skies. Within the Sea of Blood, a gigantic blood-colored deity was shaped, grappling towards the War God.


    The War God struck, ignoring these fancy Divine Abilities, slashing coldly downward. The blood-colored deity attempted to withstand the War God��s stroke, but with a loud boom, the whole vast body reverted to the Sea of Blood.


    Linghui intended to reassemble, but suddenly, a deadly danger overwhelmed his heart.


    He saw, shrouded in Black Armor, the faceless War God, like a martial god of killings slashing down, simplistic in movement yet containing deadly Slaughter Technique.


    The moment the giant sword fell, darkness descended upon the world.


    ��Blood of the Heaven!��


    His massive Sea of Blood suddenly contracted, condensing into a palm. Though smaller in area, it transmitted a more terrifying force.


    ��Annihilate all!��


    With one slash, the War God shattered the blood-colored palm. With a loud boom, at the moment the palm collapsed, the boundless Sea of Blood engulfed him.


    This manipulation of Divine Abilities, Linghui had reached an almost miraculous level.


    ��Hmph! Having won a hundred battles, the means I control are not something you can predict with common sense!��


    A smile appeared on Linghui��s face, knowing the War God��s means of killing were extremely strong, he deliberately lured him into his own trap.


    But his smile froze the next moment.


    From within the Sea of Blood, the War God��s figure directly burst forth, the Great Slaughter Technique transforming into a death-stealing killing technique, the glorious honor of the god of war enacted at this moment.


    As the War God slashed and killed, all of Linghui��s power couldn��t defend.


    Linghui��s face turned pale. Why was this man��s Slaughter Technique so powerful? Even as strong as he was, a fear emerged from deep within his heart, as if facing an irrefutable god of slaughter.


    He spit out a mouthful of blood, and a vast expanse of bloodlight enveloped and swept over again.


    ��Slaughter, to the grave!��


    Like the sound of a funeral bell, the War God��s strike was too dreadful, the heavy sword cleaved.


    ��How could this be?��


    A crack appeared on Linghui��s head, his eyes filled with disbelief, and then his divine body shattered into pieces.


    The War God stood calmly, indifferent to various voices from the spectator stands, he was bloody, brutal, merciless.

 Chapter 1155 - 1155 1155 Pushing the Limits

    ?Chapter 1155: Chapter 1155: Pushing the Limits Chapter 1155: Chapter 1155: Pushing the Limits The clash between the strong sometimes decides life and death in an instant.


    The Slaughter God immediately killed Linghui, depriving him of any chance to escape, and seized 500,000 Divine Bloodstones as well as all the wealth he possessed.


    At this moment, the shock he caused was even greater than the birth of a War King.


    The method he used to slaughter souls was too shocking, straightforward and ruthless, without a hint of flair, crafted solely for killing.


    Chu Yuan watched, his expression unchanging.


    ��War King, did Linghui just die like that?��


    In the spectator seats, many were still reeling from the shock, no one dared to challenge the Slaughter God even if numerous Divine Bloodstones were offered.


    ��Is there no one left brave enough to fight?��


    The War God was also elated; the power of the Slaughter God signified the might of his Empire, and the glory he created was the Empire��s glory as well.


    Many remained silent.


    Though there were still experts from the third and fourth layer of heaven, rules forbade them from entering the fray.


    ��Linghui died so miserably, so unjustly!��


    Many strong individuals from the Linghai Sect were present, seeing Linghui��s tragic death made them clench their teeth in hatred.


    Given Linghui��s prowess, he was highly likely to break through to the fifth layer of heaven in the future, adding another powerful figure to the Linghai Sect.


    But now he had just died, the loss was tremendous.


    ��That Slaughter God, still so arrogant on the battlefield, if I were allowed to act, I would really want to eradicate him!��


    The hatred in Linghai Sect was immense.


    ��Those from the second layer of heaven may enter the battlefield to challenge the Slaughter God, and the victor will take all his wealth.��


    Chu Yuan��s indifferent voice suddenly spread out.


    The War God was also stunned.


    The Emperor was extremely confident in the Slaughter God��s strength.


    Although Linghui was said to be able to fight those at the second layer, the realm of the second layer was much higher than that of the first layer, with a totally different grasp of laws, and even Linghui would have had to exert his total strength.


    This was to extract the Slaughter God��s ultimate power.


    ��To let someone from the first layer fight against the second layer, does the person behind him have too much confidence? Knowing that the wealth on the Slaughter God is immense, killing him would drive those of the upper levels insane.��


    Asura Martial Arena boiled over.


    ��Bring out 500,000 Divine Bloodstones, and the Slaughter God will combat those from the second layer.��


    Chu Yuan added.


    He wanted the Slaughter God to fight to his limits.


    ��Vice Sect Master, that man is being presumptuous, I feel he��s deliberately provoking us. Linghui had more than just 500,000 Divine Bloodstones on him, this is our best chance to strike back!��


    The strong individuals of the Linghai Sect gathered, speaking with spite.


    If it remained a first layer battle, with their strongest, Linghui, dead, no one would dare to fight him. But allowing the stronger second layer, they dared.


    ��The man exudes a domineering emperor��s aura. I understand now, he wants to train the Slaughter God through extreme life-and-death battles.��


    The Linghai Sect��s experts coldly said, ��Retrieve Linghui��s wealth, defend our Sect��s honor, who dares to battle him?��


    ��Vice Sect Master, let me fight him!��


    An expert with a fierce look immediately spoke up.


    They had come to the Sect, originally to purchase a large number of treasures, and for safety on their way, brought several strong individuals.


    ��Good, Lingju, your strength is also at the peak of the second layer, you will defend our Sect��s honor,�� the Vice Sect Master said.


    ��Leave it to me!��


    Lingju shouted and teleported into the battlefield, his gaze grimly fixed on the Slaughter God: ��You are quite arrogant, your master behind you is even more confident, letting you fight against the second layer, he��s practically sending you to death!��


    ��Kill!��


    Slaughter God��s response to his opponent was always just one word, ��kill.��


    He burst forth in his Black Armor, his heavy sword astonishing in its power, unleashing a wild, rampant killing intent. Amid a tremendous slaughter, a streak of sword light cleaved through.


    ��Good, let me show you the power of the Dual Heavens!��


    Lingju was not afraid, with one realm higher overpowering others. He pushed forward with both hands, erupting with an unparalleled killing move, standing in mid-air, each palm strike as vast as the deep ocean, with boundless strength.


    Wuu wuu wuu! A chilling killing wind ensued, and the War God��s single sword strike immediately darkened the skies and earth of the battlefield.


    He slashed with his sword. The essence of slaughter had infused his soul and flesh, his overwhelming killing intent even suppressed Lingju��s power.


    ��This War God is too fierce!��


    Everyone was astonished by the ferocity of the War God, wondering what kind of will supported his fearlessness.


    They all saw that when the War God struck, he completely disregarded the cost to himself, unlike others who minimized their sacrifices to severely damage their opponents.


    But he was not like that.


    He was willing to pay the ultimate price to annihilate his opponent.


    In that instant, even Lingju��s spirit suddenly felt a sense of dread.


    ��Ridiculous, how could I, a proud Dual Heavens being, be frightened by you!��


    With a movement from Lingju, his palm force washed the heavens, reaching into the depths of ancient times.


    Yet the War God kept slashing with his sword; the daily brutal fights within the Demon Suppression Tower had long made him fearless of life and death. Knives chopping on his body wouldn��t cause him to frown.


    ��His way of fighting is simply either he dies or his opponent dies!��


    Those who consider their lives worthless are the most terrifying.


    Imagine, a person who doesn��t care about his own life��what crazy action wouldn��t be unexpected?


    ��Lingju, be careful!�� a powerhouse from Linghai Sect shouted.


    They realized that they had underestimated the War God too much. A warrior like him would normally be singled out for nurturing in any Clan, yet those behind him didn��t care about his life or death, training him in the cruelest ways.


    The War God deeply remembered the Emperor��s words.


    If he died, the title of War God would fall to someone else.


    He gripped the sword of the War God, his fierce killing moves, consuming massive energy, kept slashing out.


    ��The War God will absolutely not disappoint the Emperor, with the emergence of the War God, he becomes the Heart Demon that everyone fears!��


    Blood seeped through his black armor, his own blood.


    This was a Forbidden Technique that disregarded life and death. If he couldn��t kill Lingju before his strength was exhausted, he would be the one to die.


    ��You��re insane!��


    Lingju shouted.


    Facing the War God��s immensely threatening assault, he also roared in anger, ��Fine, let��s fight to the death. I��ll see how long you can last. My realm is always stronger than yours, you can��t outlast me in attrition!��


    He knew if he didn��t go all out, his opponent would fight him to death.


    If it came to potential, he was inferior to the War God, but he still had the biggest advantage.


    ��They are both going all out!��


    Many spectators nervously commented.


    ��Your Majesty.�� The War God could not help but worry.


    He could see that if the War God chose not to fight desperately, even if defeated, Lingju could not kill him. But the Emperor had chosen this method for him.


    ��The War God, as one of the Nine Martial Gods, will either transcend in slaughter or perish in it; that is the destiny I have given them.��


    Chu Yuan was cold and ruthless.


    ��Slaughter!��


    The War God��s power was also ignited to its utmost at this moment, a blood-black radiance, the color of death, carrying a straightforward will of either life or death, he channeled his strength into the Slaughter Sword, bursting forth with the strongest Slaughter Technique.


    ��Fight me desperately, and I too shall fight you desperately!��


    In their brief exchange, their fight escalated into such violence. Lingju roared; he couldn��t evade this sword, he could only clash fiercely with him.


    Time froze in that moment, and with a heaven-shattering explosion, the battle between him and the War God was decided.

 Chapter 1156 - 1156 1156 Catching Them All in One Go Four

    ?Chapter 1156: Chapter 1156: Catching Them All in One Go [Four Updates] Chapter 1156: Chapter 1156: Catching Them All in One Go [Four Updates] The storm dissipated, and the War God��s sword plunged directly into Lingju��s head, while his own body was almost shattered by Lingju��s blows. However, the War God seemed unconcerned, he was still alive, his body felt as if it wasn��t his own, and he didn��t even frown in pain.


    In the trials of the Demon Suppression Tower, he had faced life-and-death situations too many times, as frequent as eating and drinking.


    ��Lingju is dead, he actually killed a god-level warrior at the peak of the second realm!��


    Many people were shocked.


    Lingju was not an ordinary being at the second realm, but one who had reached its peak.


    Of course, if it was someone who had just entered the second realm, it wouldn��t have made the War God fight so desperately.


    ��You can come back now,�� said Chu Yuan.


    The War God took all the riches and left the battlefield still dripping blood, leaving bloody footprints with every step.


    He did not utter a single cry of agony despite the intense pain.


    ��Is he really human?�� many people felt a shiver in their hearts.


    ��Your Majesty, these are all the spoils of war obtained by the War God in this battle.��


    The War God handed over all the spoils of war to Chu Yuan, and the divine stones on those he had slain amounted to over two million.


    He didn��t show the slightest reluctance, as the empire had also paid too high a price to cultivate him.


    Two million Divine Bloodstones made even the War God gasp in amazement, considering how hard he had to mine to get what he had.


    Of course, it was also clear that no one within the first or second realms would dare to battle the War God if he continued to fight.


    ��I am very pleased,�� Chu Yuan said as he gave him a bottle of Supreme Divine Healing Potion to recover, ��Let��s go.��


    He led the War God away from the Divine Bloodstones.


    Many watched them leave, their eyes filled with deep greed, but the thought of how brutally powerful the War God had been made them wonder how strong his backers must be.


    ��War God!��


    The powerhouses of the Linghai Sect also roared at this moment, ��Our Linghai Sect and you are incompatible!��


    Others understood as well, given that the Linghai Sect had suffered great losses this time.


    ��We��re leaving too!��


    The powerhouses of the Linghai Sect clenched their teeth in anger.


    Outside Zhuricheng, powerhouses from the Linghai Sect were rushing back at full speed.


    ��Vice Sect Master, what should we do? The losses this time are so great, we can��t even explain to the Sect Master, Linghui and Lingju are dead, and a large number of Divine Bloodstones have been plundered by them!��


    Their expressions were very grim.


    ��My position is also likely to become unstable because of this!��


    The Vice Sect Master��s expression was dark.


    Although the Linghai Sect did not have a Supreme God presiding, he was not the only Vice Sect Master; some Supreme Elders were also eyeing his position.


    This news returning to the sect could very likely result in his being targeted by his rivals, losing his position as Vice Sect Master and being demoted to an Elder.


    The difference in treatment between an Elder and a Vice Sect Master was quite drastic.


    ��We must turn the situation around,�� someone said.


    ��Indeed, now we can only try to stop further losses. The deaths of Linghui and Lingju can��t be avoided, but now we must find out the power behind the War God, gather the forces of the Linghai Sect that are in the Ancient Blood Mine, and I also have a few friends here whose strength is not inferior to mine; they could help too.��


    Now, he could only try his best to mitigate the losses.


    The person who brought the War God, although his strength was unfathomable, had not given off the aura of someone of the Supreme realm.


    Otherwise, the entire Linghai Sect would not dare to even think of revenge.


    ��That��s the only thing we can do.��


    ��`


    As they hurried on their way, they abruptly stopped and looked ahead at the three people who appeared before them, their faces suddenly taking on a dramatic change.


    ��It��s you!��


    The voice of the Vice Sect Master boomed with fury, someone had actually blocked their path home��it was Chu Yuan. He had ambushed them mid-journey.


    ��Wasn��t it enough to cut down our Linghai Sect��s mighty warriors on the battlefield? You still want to ambush us on the road and capture us all in one fell swoop?��


    He forced himself to calm down.


    Boom! But in that split second, Chu Yuan��s mana-infused gigantic hand descended, dark clouds gathered, thunder and lightning flickered, a thunderous hand from the empty space brought doomsday-like fluctuations, directly targeting the Vice Sect Master of Linghai Sect.


    Chu Yuan acted with vicious directness.


    If he could eradicate the roots, he certainly wouldn��t leave a single one.


    ��I��ll deal with him!��


    The Overturning Seas Hand Seal was unleashed, the Vice Sect Master knew that the other party had come with the intent to annihilate. Among everyone present, only he could clash with the opponent.


    Although he was also at the supreme fifth layer of heaven, his strength was far inferior to someone who controlled a tribe like Yelay��s Judgment. As soon as the Overturning Seas Hand Seal collided with Chu Yuan��s empty space thunder hand, it immediately collapsed.


    Shockwaves tore through his body, intense pain surged through his soul.


    ��Vice Sect Master!�� the others shouted anxiously.


    Chu Yuan struck again, shaking the heavens and the earth. His domineering and invincible presence proclaimed ��I alone am honored.�� The Heavenly Hand move was overwhelmingly tyrannical.


    ��I am no match for him!��


    The Vice Sect Master felt deep oppression, his face showing fear. In the next instant, he actually turned to run.


    However, the void was completely sealed at this time, all under Chu Yuan��s control. No matter how he ran, it was futile, his face turning deathly pale. The moment the Heavenly Hand descended, he experienced an indescribable heavy blow.


    ��Ah!�� he let out a ghastly cry, ��Mercy on those who you can spare, the Linghai Sect is not to be trifled with!��


    ��For all eternity, nothing survives.��


    Chu Yuan��s Heavenly Hand erased everything, falling upon the Vice Sect Master. It was as if he was being ground down inside a mill like a bean, under relentless pressure, none of his Divine Secret Skills able to escape this force��s control.


    With another palm strike, the Vice Sect Master��s soul shattered with a bang.


    Chu Yuan��s hand swirled, condensing into a stream of pure Divine Power, and infused it into the War God��s body, saying, ��War God, you have won honor and a vast amount of resources for the Divine Dynasty this time. I bestow upon you the breakthrough to the second layer of heaven as a reward.��


    When this supreme energy was channeled into the War God��s body.


    His heart of Dao was as steadfast as the War God��s, focusing on slaughter as his main path, he immediately broke through to the second layer of heaven realm.


    ��Don��t kill us!��


    Seeing the Vice Sect Master being wiped out by someone else, these people trembled in fear. It was terrifying, no wonder they could cultivate an existence like the War God.


    ��Great Soul Technique.��


    Above Chu Yuan��s head, a gate of the soul appeared.


    He originally intended to wipe these people out and refine them into energy, but then he thought differently, executed the Great Soul Technique, and forcefully aggressive Soul Power surged directly into the souls of these people, completely destroying their consciousness.


    With this violent destruction of consciousness, they no longer had their own thoughts, reduced to walking corpses.


    ��We have seen His Majesty.��


    They knelt down mechanically, their eyes devoid of spirit.


    ��The Great Soul Technique is too terrifying!��


    The War God exclaimed!


    He had heard that at an extremely advanced level of cultivation, the Great Soul Technique could alter others�� memories and change their beliefs.


    And Chu Yuan spared their lives because recently, too many workers were needed for mining. He did not need these people to have the potential to advance in their cultivation; he only needed them to be absolutely loyal and obedient.


    The speed of mining was incredibly fast with supreme efficiency.


    Chu Yuan with a sweep of his hand, as swift as wind and lightning, traversed the void and returned to the Divine Martial Mining Area.


    ��`

 Chapter 1157 - 1157 1157 Erase Consciousness

    ?Chapter 1157: Chapter 1157: Erase Consciousness Chapter 1157: Chapter 1157: Erase Consciousness Divine Martial Mining District.


    Many powerful figures were positioned below, awaiting orders.


    ��War God, lead the army against the Judgment of Yelei. I need soul servants to go to the Linghai Sect Mining District with the speed of lightning and occupy it. Remember, I don��t need you to kill many in this battle; I want prisoners, the more you capture, the better. The Divine Dynasty is short of manpower.��


    Chu Yuan issued his orders swiftly.


    He had previously captured many strong individuals from the Linghai Sect, and by browsing their memories, he knew exactly the distribution of the Linghai Sect��s forces in the Ancient Blood Mine. He had killed one of their Vice Sect Masters, destroying more than half of their strength in the mining area.


    He was indeed in dire need of manpower.


    There were many mining districts, but not enough hands to mine them.


    The rules within the Ancient Blood Mine were cruel, with plundering and slaughtering being the eternal themes.


    ��Yes!��


    The Judgment of Yelei was also very excited.


    This was its first time serving the Divine Dynasty, and it had to do it brilliantly.


    ��Go now.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand.


    The army marched forth, and Chu Yuan leaned back on his divine throne, his gaze profound, thinking deeply about many things.


    A few days later, the troops returned, bringing with them a large number of prisoners, whose mana was sealed, and they were neatly escorted back to the Divine Martial Mining District.


    ��Kneel down and worship our Divine Emperor!��


    The War God suppressed the prisoners.


    Some soldiers brutally kicked the legs of the stubborn ones.


    The War God spoke, ��Your Majesty��s command has been fulfilled. The mining district of the Linghai Sect has been occupied. Except for those who were killed resisting, all prisoners are here, and their loot from the mining area has also been brought back. This is a grand harvest for Your Majesty!��


    He was also delighted.


    Indeed, only through plundering could more resources be acquired.


    Using bandits was merely the most ordinary and lowest method.


    It was said that the real powers within the Ancient Blood Mine sent out large forces periodically to sweep through and confiscate the resources of weaker factions, concentrating them in their own hands to grow stronger.


    Those smaller factions, plundered, were like mute sufferers of bitterness, unable to voice their suffering.


    Large quantities of spoils were piled before Chu Yuan, and he nodded his head.


    Including the previous victories of the Martial God at the Asura Martial Arena, nearly four to five million Divine Bloodstones were laid out before him.


    Such a fortune was unthinkable during the days at Tian Duan Mountain.


    At that time, even for a single divine stone, Old Ancestor Croctortoise had to use cunning and aggressive strategies.


    Of course, that was not surprising, as Old Ancestor Croctortoise had no ability to mine and did not dare to come to the mining district alone.


    ��Devil, you devil, ah! You plunder my Linghai Sect like this; our great powers will not let you go!��


    That day, when attacked by the War God, the people of Linghai Sect were stunned. Led by the War God, the assault was like a descent of the Demon God, sweeping them directly and so swiftly they could barely react before being annihilated.


    Looking up at the figure on the imperial throne, they trembled deeply.


    ��Silence!�� shouted the Judgment of Yelei. ��Dare to show disrespect, and I��ll crush your heads!��


    ��Consciousness Erased!��


    Using the Great Soul Technique, Chu Yuan directly shattered their consciousness, turning them into obedient laborers.


    He needed a group for mining.


    Then, with a wave of his hand, ��Exile them to the mining area to extract these ancient mines in the shortest time.��


    Meanwhile,


    ��The Linghai Sect��s mining district has been destroyed, and the survivors have been captured and enslaved!��


    ��Why did it fall so suddenly? Although not possessing the Half-Heavenly Dao, the Linghai Sect was considered top-tier in this region. Who could have decimated them?��


    ��It��s unclear. Who can truly grasp the affairs within the Ancient Blood Mine? However, the fact that the Linghai Sect��s mining district was obliterated indicates that their enemies are very strong, undoubtedly.��


    ��The Linghai Sect Master must be vomiting blood over this.��


    ��The Sect Master of Linghai is also very strong, just a step away from comprehending the Half-Heavenly Dao. He once contended with the Half-Heavenly Dao and left unharmed. Hehe, I wonder how he will cope now, suffering such heavy losses.��


    ��In the Ancient Blood Mine today, it��s either you perish or I perish.��


    ...


    The destruction of the Linghai Sect��s mining area caused quite a stir.


    Besides the surprise over who exactly annihilated the Linghai Sect��s mining area, no one found it strange; such incidents were all too common. After all, even if you did not offend anyone, possessing resources was a sin in itself.


    ��Chi Feng, how many materials do you need?��


    Chu Yuan did not immediately leave the mining area and went to the place where his soul servant, Chi Feng, was conducting research.


    ��Master.��


    Chi Feng knelt down, ��I need a large amount of venomous blood, and the more toxic the better. Other materials are not in short supply, what I lack is powerful venomous blood, the more powerful it is, the more it contains the vengeful power of terrifying spirits, and the greater its efficacy!��


    Chi Feng specialized in the path of deadly poisons.


    Chu Yuan had him concoct a type of blood-dissolving tumor.


    This tumor was a particularly malevolent tool, specifically designed to corrode the flesh and souls of the powerful.


    ��I will gather them for you.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    In a blink, a month later.


    ��Haha, I have finally cultivated to the supreme pinnacle, and the next step is to comprehend my own version of the ��Half Heavenly Dao��!��


    During this period, Chu Yuan had spent two hundred million Divine Bloodstones on enhancing his cultivation to the supreme pinnacle.


    ��Yele Judgment.�� Chu Yuan instantly appeared in front of it.


    ��Greetings, Your Majesty!��


    Though it had been forced to submit to the divine power, the benefits it received were substantial.


    Without Chu Yuan��s substantial resource support, it wouldn��t have known when it could have reached the supreme pinnacle.


    It had worshiped the Thunder God many times but never received such great benefits.


    ��This is truly what I, Yele Judgment, need to believe in!��


    Yele Judgment secretly thought.


    ��I see you should also determine your own version of the ��Half Heavenly Dao��.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    At this moment, he was benevolent and calm, entirely different from when he had brutally suppressed Yele Judgment.


    ��I have some understanding of the power of the ��Half Heavenly Dao��. There are numerous Thunder Laws, but I understand, with my talent, I can only choose one��Thunder of Judgment, slaughtering all who disrespect Your Majesty and pose a threat to the divine power!��


    In that instant, Yele Judgment was excited and frenzied: ��Using my Thunder Laws to judge all those who disrespect Your Majesty and threaten the divine power!��


    ��Thunder of Judgment.��


    Chu Yuan pondered for a moment and nodded, ��The power of judgment also belongs to a kind of vigorous Heavenly Dao, fitting well with the attributes of Thunder Laws. Focus well on this path. As for the rest, I will give you the greatest assistance to let you reach this realm soon.��


    With a flick of his fingers, a Divine Elixer appeared in front of Yele Judgment.


    ��This is a supreme ��Half Heavenly Dao�� Divine Elixer!��


    The moment Yele Judgment saw the Divine Elixer, its eyes turned red with greed that it could not hide.


    It could clearly perceive the pure attributes within this Divine Elixer; it was greatly beneficial for its cultivation of Thunder Laws, vastly shortening the time needed to comprehend the ��Half Heavenly Dao�� and solidify its foundation.


    At this moment, it felt immense happiness.


    If it had known there would be such great benefits, why did it have to be brutally beaten by His Majesty before it had surrendered earlier?


    ��Cultivate well, become a ��Half Heavenly Dao��, become my divine power��s Thunder Beast of Judgment.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    Nine ��Half Heavenly Dao�� Divine Elixers.


    Five were given to his woman.


    One was given to the War God, one to Lu Qianfu, one to the Warrior God, and the last one to Yele Judgment, now none were left.


    But if Yele Judgment could achieve the ��Half Heavenly Dao��, the benefits would be too great.


    ��Come here, I have orders for you.��

 Chapter 1158 - 1158 1158 The March into the New Divine

    ?Chapter 1158: Chapter 1158: The March into the New Divine Forbidden Zone Chapter 1158: Chapter 1158: The March into the New Divine Forbidden Zone ��I shall march into the newly acquired mining region,�� Chu Yuan said to the gathered powerful beings, speaking slowly.


    ��The newly acquired mining region? Where is that?�� the War God inquired.


    ��Right here.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, conjuring a miniaturized map and evolving a vast area, his finger pointing to one spot.


    ��The God��s Forbidden Zone!��


    The War God blurted out, then immediately added, ��I have heard of that place. It is a vast God��s Forbidden Zone, rumored to be half the size of the Tian Duan Mountains. It emerged thousands of years ago when the endless Void was torn open. It is incredibly dangerous, with half of the Heavenly Dao forces mining there, like the Solar Pursuit Sect operating in the area.��


    It was common knowledge that the God��s Forbidden Zone contained too many treasures.


    The region Chu Yuan had visited before could only be considered a small forbidden area, whereas this one was a large one.


    In fact, the forces from Tian Duan City had been mining there too, but after thousands of years, only about one-tenth of the area had been explored.


    ��As far as I��m aware,�� Chu Yuan continued, ��the Solar Pursuit Sect unearthed some ancient ruins there, even obtaining a few Divine Artifacts. But the dangers are just as real; there was once an attempt to venture deeper, resulting in over half of their forces being lost, including a Supreme Peak existence.��


    Chu Yuan was well aware of the dangers there.


    ��However,�� Chu Yuan declared, ��despite the dangers, we must still pursue development there. The consumption speed of Divine Bloodstones is too rapid, the supply falls far short of the demand.��


    Don��t be fooled by the millions of stones he had acquired before; the Yerei Judgement alone required two million stones.


    To sustain his ascent to the Heavenly Dao realm, who knew how much more he would need; the supply at present was far from sufficient.


    If one wished to maintain a high rate of advancement for the powerful beings, resources had to keep pace.


    Like the War God, the Execution God, they were very determined in their own Dao, lacking only the substantial resources to break through their current limits.


    And those resources needed for rapid promotion of Supreme beings were extremely precious.


    ��We must indeed develop the newly acquired mining region!�� the War God said firmly.


    ��Yes, we must develop the new mining areas, and we shall go there!��:


    Yerei Judgement stated more firmly, acutely aware that once a large quantity of ores was mined, at least half of the resources would be provided for its use.


    The Heavenly Dao realm, it had longed for this realm too long.


    ��Leave a few people in this mining region. In three days, follow me to the God��s Forbidden Zone.��


    Mining within the God��s Forbidden Zone was bound to encounter terrible dangers. This time, Chu Yuan had captured many prisoners from the Linghai Sect, and the time was ripe to expend their lives to mine resources.


    ��If we talk about the number of cannon fodder, Hell is where the most abound.��


    Thinking of this, Chu Yuan became even more curious about Hell.


    Even though Hell had waged war against many realms, many powerful fighters also liked to penetrate deep into Hell to capture a ton of cannon fodder.


    ��We are approaching the God��s Forbidden Zone.��


    After three days of preparation, Chu Yuan personally led a large contingent and finally arrived at the God��s Forbidden Zone. They had yet to draw near when an extremely dangerous aura transmitted from within it.


    He looked far into the distance.


    It was a vast mining region, shrouded in thick blood fog. The ground presented a frightening deep red hue, as if stained by innumerable amounts of blood.


    Within the unfamiliar God��s Forbidden Zone, apart from the creatures like Divine Blood Beasts, the greater dangers were the various restrictions and the aftermath of ancient battles. Some powers left by gods of the Heavenly Dao could linger eternally.


    Not to mention the Supreme beings, even the fighters of the Heavenly Dao realm would have to tread carefully here.


    When the initial exploration began, the periphery was relatively safe, but as the exploration went deeper, danger would be everywhere.


    ��Advance slowly, close behind me, in search of resource-rich veins.��


    Boom!


    At the moment when Chu Yuan stepped into the Divine Zone, an infinite blood storm swept in, mixed with terrifying aftershocks of power, ready to tear apart those who dared to enter this place alive.


    Immediately, a protective force turned into a shield to safeguard everyone.


    The environment here was even more eerie, with traces of war aftermath sweeping everywhere.


    After penetrating to a certain depth, more Divine Blood beasts fought their way over, but no sooner had they approached the army than they were all consumed by a black hole, letting out only sorrowful wails.


    ��The divine stone resources here are still not abundant.��


    Chu Yuan split open a mountain range with a single swipe and found quite a few divine stones, but only slightly more than what had been previously mined. It wasn��t worth the War God��s time to spend a great deal of effort mining here.


    It was beneath his notice.


    ��Continue to go deeper.��


    Chu Yuan did not stop.


    This Divine Zone was too vast. Although powers like the Sun Chasing Sect and Sky Severing City, semi-Heavenly Dao forces, were stationed here, their strength couldn��t possibly dominate the whole area. There were too many regions they hadn��t set foot in.


    ��Going deeper will be more dangerous,�� the War God muttered.


    ��You don��t need to take action now. I will handle the natural disasters.��


    Chu Yuan was fully focused and couldn��t afford the slightest relaxation.


    Such a vast Divine Zone, permeated by the blood of the Heavenly Dao Gods��some ore veins were buried deep underground.


    Soon, they had traversed over one-tenth of the area.


    A deep blood-red fog shrouded the path ahead, and the unique aura suppressed spiritual perception to an extreme limit. Even with the Great Soul Technique, Chu Yuan found it difficult to see through the blood fog.


    Crack, crack!


    As they made their way through the blood fog, they occasionally stepped on bones.


    Some bones were recent, others were from much older times, protected by the aura of divine blood and not completely decayed.


    At this moment, even the War God felt a deep chill.


    And at such times, one should not randomly use Void traversal or fly recklessly, for you never knew where the lasting aftershocks of a Heavenly Dao Divine Spirit might be, which could kill you with no place to seek justice.


    This was a truth discovered at the cost of countless lives.


    Fortunately, Chu Yuan, though not using Void traversal, possessed the Void Gate and was extremely sensitive to dangers within the Void.


    Along their journey, they had not seen other forces either; after all, large as it was, many were actually fixed in one direction, not changing course until they had thoroughly exploited the resources on one side.


    Unfamiliar places signified unpredictable dangers.


    ��The Endless Origin.��


    Chu Yuan used the Endless Origin to sense where the aura of divine blood was the strongest.


    After painstakingly pushing forward for about half a month, Chu Yuan suddenly stopped. The sharp edge of the Human Emperor Sword instantly illuminated an area, and he slashed directly at the ground ahead.


    Boom!


    The ground split open, and infinite bloodlight burst forth. Within the crack, chunks of the shining Divine Bloodstones appeared like jewels, captivating and impossible to look away from.


    ��So many Divine Bloodstones, at a glance there must be over a thousand pieces!��


    Yele Judgement��s eyes widened with astonishment.


    ��This is indeed a resource-rich area. Set up camp, establish a mining area. The army will stay here to mine for now, and Yele Judgement, you lead people to slowly clean up the dangers of the surrounding region.��


    Chu Yuan��s solemn expression finally showed a hint of a smile at this moment.

 Chapter 1159 - 1159 1159 Divine Hideaway

    ?Chapter 1159: Chapter 1159: Divine Hideaway Chapter 1159: Chapter 1159: Divine Hideaway The expansion of the new mining area, especially in a perilous environment like the Divine Forbidden Zone, presented them with layers of unknown dangers.


    Although Chu Yuan was stationed there, within two months, they still encountered many terrible risks, and there was even a time when the War God nearly perished.


    ��Your Majesty, in these two months, one-tenth of the slaves we used for mining were lost, but the monthly output reached an astonishing one hundred thousand pieces. Especially this month, seventy thousand were mined in just half a month, and we even discovered some ancient Divine Artifacts from before the ancient eras!��


    The War God was organizing the recent mining gains.


    The reserves of Divine Stone within the Divine Forbidden Zone were immense, but at the same time, it was dangerous.


    Had it not been for Chu Yuan having previously vanquished the Linghai Sect��s mining area, it would not have been possible to have enough slaves for mining.


    ��Consolidate the current mining areas, then gradually develop the surrounding regions. I do not need you to be quick; the most important thing is to be stable,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��This servant understands.��


    The War God was still very reliable in his duties.


    Three months soon passed.


    ��The mining is still progressing steadily, with the quantity increasing every month. In the long run, this place will become the main source of Divine Stones for the Divine Dynasty.��


    Chu Yuan was organizing the recent gains, some of which were used for the training of the strong within the mining area, and some were to be taken back to the Divine Dynasty when he returned.


    Boom!


    Suddenly one day, a tremendous upheaval occurred in the mining area. The infinite void shattered, a beam of crimson light shot upward, and instantly, a boundless red aura wildly spread.


    ��What have they unearthed!��


    Without hesitation, Chu Yuan quickly sealed off the spreading disturbance with the Seal of the Gate, and then he arrived at the mining site.


    ��What has happened?��


    Chu Yuan looked towards an area where crimson power was continuously erupting from the void.


    ��Your Majesty, we are not sure. It seems we have broken through a layer of sealing barrier. It is the breath from another dimension.��


    Fear lingered in Yerei��s heart.


    This disturbance had come too abruptly and had swallowed many slaves in an instant.


    Fortunately, the emperor had timely contained it with his sealing methods; otherwise, the consequences would have been unimaginable.


    ��Let me take a closer look!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes transformed the void.


    He suddenly saw a layer of chaotic void currents reaching deep into another dimension, and said, ��There is a small-scale transdimensional space here. It��s the mining that has affected the balance of time and space, letting out the breath from inside.��


    ��A small-scale transdimensional space!�� Yerei��s eyes sparkled.


    This was inside the Ancient Blood Mine, a place with strong rules capable of resisting the Ancient Blood regulations. Those capable of opening such a small-scale transdimensional space must possess the cultivation of half the Heavenly Dao.


    ��Come with me and see.��


    Within Chu Yuan��s seal, the breath inside was still violently colliding. Such transdimensional spaces often represented opportunities and wealth.


    He balanced the chaotic time and space with the power of the void, and behind him, the War God, Lu Wushen, and Yerei followed him in.


    The world within this dimension wasn��t very large, desolate and ancient, devoid of any vitality, with the power of the Heavenly Dao present, resisting the invasion of the Ancient Blood aura.


    ��Could this be something left from before the ancient eras within the Ancient Blood Mine?�� the War God speculated.


    ��I don��t think so.�� Yerei shook his head, ��The aura here does not feel that ancient. The aura of Ancient Blood Mine is still very distinguishable.��


    ��The existence that opened this space, as Yerei guessed, is not that ancient,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    He walked at a steady pace, seemingly reaching the center of this space, when suddenly, a sun-like sweep emerged from his eyes as if he saw a rising sun. It was actually an ancient temple.


    The temple stood there, like a giant sun, formidable and inviolable.


    ��A temple!�� Yerei exclaimed in shock, his eyes wide. ��This must be the most precious Divine Repository in this time-space!��


    They took a few steps forward, and suddenly, with a rumbling sound, nine sun-like divine lights burst forth from the temple. Upon closer examination, they were actually nine godly generals clad in blazing armor.


    Each of these godly generals held a red banner that, with a slight wave, possessed the power to burn everything.


    Suddenly, the entire space transformed into a sea of fire.


    ��It seems that those are not real living beings!��


    War God, seeing the nine godly generals, exclaimed in surprise.


    ��I��ve also noticed, these nine banners are a set of Divine Artifacts, and these nine godly generals are the Artifact Spirits within them, tasked with guarding the temple. Such immense power, each artifact is of supreme quality. When arrayed together, their power rivals that of a lesser Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!�� Yerei, knowledgeable and experienced, quickly sensed the power of the nine Divine Artifacts.


    ��Lesser Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!��


    War God was greatly astounded.


    Such artifacts were recognized as the foundation of a nation��s power; acquiring even one could greatly increase a nation��s strength.


    Chu Yuan could obviously tell that this set of artifacts was actually far inferior to the War Demon��s Giant Axe.


    However, having the might of a lesser Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact indicated their extraordinary nature and warranted his intervention.


    ��If such Divine Artifacts guard the periphery, then what could be inside?��


    With his unique controlling power, he instantly reached out to grab the nine Divine Artifacts.


    The blazing sun��s fire raged wildly, and as the nine godly generals formed an array, a terrifying flood of flames surged toward Chu Yuan, but upon reaching him,


    A scorching flame met the onslaught.


    ��His Majesty��s Way of the Flame is still so formidable!�� Yerei exclaimed in shock.


    Since aligning with Chu Yuan, he had witnessed many of the Divine Emperor��s powers: lightning, void, devouring, sealing... And now, a domineering and fierce fire power.


    It also felt very peculiar to him.


    It was as if His Majesty was not specialized in these Ways but controlled them with an overpowering and invincible force.


    ��Controlling power.�� Yerei murmured.


    At that moment, the flames from the nine godly generals had already enveloped Chu Yuan.


    ��Gate of Flames.��


    A gateway of fire absorbed all the flames. Chu Yuan stepped forward, his hand obliterating the nine figures in an instant, causing them all to collapse.


    The nine banners also fell to the ground with a thud.


    ��A set of treasures comparable to a lesser Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact.��


    Chu Yuan, unafraid of the divine fire power above, waved his hand and grabbed one of them, examining it.


    There was a twisted flame character written on the flag, but despite his extensive knowledge, Chu Yuan could not recognize what was written, seeming to be a Heavenly Dao script, difficult to discern.


    ��The foundations of the Divine Dynasty have been strengthened again!��


    War God rejoiced.


    Mining ten million divine stones could not compare to acquiring this set of Divine Artifacts.


    He knew well that the Divine Dynasty now faced tremendous pressure from the divine nation of Tian Nie.


    ��These nine banners are not the only things; let His Majesty see what is inside the temple.��


    Chu Yuan opened the grand doors, entering what seemed like a fiery purgatory, and saw something venerated upon a high altar inside.

 Chapter 1160 - 1160 1160 Treasure Key of the Heavenly Dao

    ?Chapter 1160: Chapter 1160: Treasure Key of the Heavenly Dao God��Four Updates�� Chapter 1160: Chapter 1160: Treasure Key of the Heavenly Dao God��Four Updates�� ��`


    In the sacred hall ablaze with fierce flames, atop the divine altar, there astonishingly lay a fiery key about ten feet long, crafted from red crystal. The robust power of the flames was spreading in all directions.


    ��A key?��


    The War God��s expression shifted slightly.


    He did not sense any vibrations from the Divine Artifact on the key.


    He speculated, ��Could this key represent some treasure?��


    Defying the Heavenly flames emitted by the key, as a loyal subject, he wished to investigate any dangers for his sovereign. Instantly, his broad palm grasped the key, attempting to remove it from the divine altar.


    The key was moved by his touch.


    But after a mere moment, he violently withdrew his hand.


    Looking at his blackened palm, his entire body nearly ignited, he exclaimed in shock, ��What kind of flames are these, so mighty and domineering, that even with my strength, I cannot take the key?��


    ��War God, this key holds a force from the Heavenly Dao; you cannot lift it.��


    Chu Yuan approached the key and casually picked it up.


    He who controlled the Gates of Fire and possessed the Great Swallowing Technique, even such might similar to the Heavenly Flames could not pose a threat to him.


    Seeing the sovereign effortlessly take the key, the War God couldn��t help but express his amazement.


    ��Ding! Scanning successful!��


    The system suddenly sounded a voice that only Chu Yuan could hear, ��The Heavenly Dao��s Treasure Key, wielding this key will open the treasury left by the Heavenly Dao God, allowing access to its treasures.��


    ��The Heavenly Dao��s Treasure Key!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes sharpened, ��Could the treasure be in this otherworldly space? No, I do not sense the presence of the treasure; however, I detect from the Treasure Key that its location is extremely distant from me!��


    Any treasure affiliated with the three words ��Heavenly Dao God�� was extraordinary.


    ��The location is in the True Yang Heaven.��


    The system declared.


    ��True Yang Heaven, that far away!��


    Chu Yuan muttered.


    Naturally, he knew to reach True Yang Heaven, one must first cross the Limitless Star Ocean, followed by a vast distance, before arriving there.


    Even with his speed, it would take some time.


    ��Ding! The current side mission has been released, a time-limited task; obtain the treasure of the Heavenly Dao God within five years. Failure to do so within the time limit will be deemed as the side mission uncompleted.��


    The system issued the side mission at this moment.


    ��This is going to make me obtain the Heavenly Dao God��s treasure within five years.��


    Having been aided by the system for so many years, Chu Yuan deeply knew that the more special the requirements of a mission, the richer the rewards upon completion would be.


    ��Alright, leave this otherworldly space, I have learned that this key signifies the treasure of an ancient being, however, the location of the treasure is not here.��


    Chu Yuan left the place.


    After returning to the mining area,


    ��I shall return to the Divine Court in three days; mining operations here are to be temporarily abandoned.��


    Chu Yuan began to instruct, ��Ye Lei Judgment, War God, all of you shall accompany me back to the Divine Court. We will halt the mining for the time being; I have a matter of greater importance, far more critical than mining. Faced with the threat of Tian Nie, you all need to return with me to defend our nation��s gates.��


    ��Abandon the mining area?��


    The War God was taken aback.


    Then he understood.


    ��`


    Your Majesty must have already known that the location of the treasure will probably mean leaving the Divine Dynasty for some time, which is why all the experts have been called back.


    ��All shall heed His Majesty��s command!��


    Receiving benefits while following Chu Yuan, Yele Judgment understood that to achieve half-step Heavenly Dao, only the Emperor could aid him.


    Now, it must obediently comply.


    ��The Heavenly Dao God��s treasure, huh.��


    Chu Yuan gestured for everyone to disperse and leaned back on his Divine Throne.


    Not to mention the system��s unknown benefits and rewards, he was also looking forward to what a Heavenly Dao spirit might have left inside the treasure.


    After returning to the Divine Dynasty, War God immediately rushed to the Celestial Field at the border to guard against the Tian Nie Divine Dynasty.


    Yele Judgment kept its aura hidden, laying dormant deep within the empire, serving as a concealed trump card.


    ��Tian Nie Divine Dynasty, your offensive will not be distant. Before that, I must do something to disrupt their war preparations!��


    Chu Yuan��s sharp gaze pierced through the void and fell furiously upon the territory of the Tian Nie Divine Kingdom.


    He certainly didn��t fear a Tian Nie Divine Kingdom, but with the Tian Nie Divine Sect��s support, there had been a massive mobilization of strong warriors from within the sect aimed at the Divine Corpses, creating considerable pressure.


    And Chu Yuan was aware.


    He knew he needed to visit the Heavenly Dao God��s treasure beforehand, securing a vast array of treasures to win the war.


    ��Tian Nie.��


    Chu Yuan��s voice carried through the supreme void to the heart of the Tian Nie Divine Kingdom, bringing a tremendous force that caused cracks to form in the void and limitless lightning to spread.


    ��The War God Emperor��s method!��


    The experts of Tian Nie Divine Kingdom were shocked by such a change and exclaimed, ��What exactly does he intend to do!��


    ��Summoning me must have a purpose!��


    The King of Tian Nie also awoke from a deeply meditative state.


    ��I��ll be waiting for you outside the Wanwu Celestial Field.��


    Chu Yuan used Great Divine Power to make his voice resonate mightily as he appeared within the Wanwu Celestial Field, standing tall and waiting quietly.


    ��Wanwu Celestial Field? Isn��t that the border, the stand-off field between our divine kingdom and War God?��


    ��Our informants report at breakneck speed, the War God Emperor has appeared outside the Wanwu Celestial Field!��


    ��Showing up alone at Wanwu Celestial Field, is his action meant to challenge the King?��


    ...


    The entire Tian Nie Divine Kingdom was set trembling.


    ��No need to speculate anymore.��


    The King of Tian Nie ended his seclusion and said coldly, ��I know what the War God Emperor is thinking. He wants to challenge me at Wanwu Celestial Field, to fight me on the border and show everyone at Tian Duan Mountain.��


    ��To fight a battle with the King, huh, what a brilliant idea!��


    Someone sneered, ��King, I think there��s no need to mind him. He��s a trapped beast in a struggle, knowing that we��re deploying troops, with the Divine Sect��s main forces far on a campaign, and it��s estimated it will only be a few years before they descend on Tian Duan Mountain. By then, we��ll eradicate him all at once. I refuse to believe that he��s harder to deal with than Ming Cang.��


    ��No, you are wrong,�� the King of Tian Nie shook his head, ��In my eyes, he is more troublesome than Ming Cang. This challenge must come from a place of confidence.��


    ��According to this servant, we don��t need to fight him. Let him wait!�� said another.


    ��No, we cannot. This battle, with the War God Emperor already making a show of force, if the King does not fight, wouldn��t it signal to everyone that the King fears him? The impact on morale would also be enormous. Ming Cang has already been defeated by the King, should we still fear him?��


    Another voiced a differing opinion, ��In my opinion, we must fight. First, the Divine Sect��s main army will not arrive shortly, and it��s a good opportunity to understand the War God Emperor��s strength. Second, depending on his strength, we can make different contingencies. If we can defeat him directly, we��ve won half the battle already. Don��t forget, Tian Duan Mountain secretly does not wish to see one kingdom overpowering others. Now that our might is vast, they are also subtly supporting.��


    ��This battle, I have no reason not to fight. War God, I am curious about your strength, what exactly is your confidence?��


    While the King of Tian Nie pondered, he had already vanished and reappeared in the Wanwu Celestial Field.

 Chapter 1161 - 1161 1161 Invitation to Battle

    ?Chapter 1161: Chapter 1161: Invitation to Battle Chapter 1161: Chapter 1161: Invitation to Battle ��In the Celestial Field of Myriad Huts, the Divine Martial Great Emperor challenges the King of Tian Nie!��


    The entire Heavenly Terminus Mountain boiled over because of this sudden battle.


    This was a contest between two great kings of the divine dynasties.


    Upon hearing this news, the Supreme God Yun Xi wore an odd expression on his face, ��That Divine Martial is unpredictable, he demonstrated extreme mystery back on the Heavenly Pursuit Mountain. All the better, this god will also go to witness the battle.��


    ��The Divine Martial Great Emperor will fight with the King of Tian Nie in the Celestial Field of Myriad Huts!��


    The people of Yuan Mo Sect, from the Red Feather Hall, after receiving the news, hurried towards the Celestial Field of Myriad Huts.


    They knew deeply if it weren��t for Divine Martial bearing the greatest pressure at the forefront, they would have collapsed long ago, and they were also very curious about the strength of the Divine Martial Great Emperor.


    The Celestial Field of Myriad Huts.


    ��Divine Martial.��


    The King of Tian Nie��s cold gaze fixated on a supremely exalted figure, his voice containing the magic power to disintegrate wills: ��Why bother struggling in vain? Even Ming Cang was not my opponent, beaten and fled in defeat, you won��t be my match either. It��s no good for you to fight with me on Heavenly Terminus Mountain.��


    ��No need for further words, today I challenge you to provide you an opportunity. If you can slay me, my empire will crumble without a fight, and no one will ever obstruct you on this half of the Heavenly Terminus Mountain again.��


    Chu Yuan��s calm voice carried an immense sense of dominance.


    ��Are these two lords, who lead the empires of the divine dynasties, truly going to fight to the death?��


    Powerful entities had already arrived swiftly.


    They saw the auras of the two great emperors confronting each other, forces colliding in the void, their expressions changing rapidly.


    Although the King of Tian Nie had defeated Ming Cang previously, Ming Cang was already in an undoubtedly doomed situation.


    As for Divine Martial, at this moment he possessed an inscrutable might, which people anticipated greatly.


    ��Kill you!��


    The King of Tian Nie��s momentum reached its peak at this moment, declaring: ��Fine, now my cultivation is just a whisker away from stepping into the true half-Heavenly Dao, I will use your blood to make this leap!��


    Looking at Chu Yuan who seemed to control everything, the King of Tian Nie deeply knew that this battle would be much more difficult than his fight with Ming Cang.


    But as the sovereign of a nation, facing Chu Yuan��s direct challenge, he could not retreat.


    ��This Tian Nie��s strength is extremely formidable!��


    Xue Qiangwei (Blood Rose) was also watching, her face showing a grave expression.


    ��Your Majesty, he will definitely defeat his opponent!��


    Yao Ling��er had boundless confidence in Chu Yuan.


    Although her cultivation had also reached the supreme level, she could not help in such a fight; this man, like a god, was about to face the powerful Celestial God of Tian Nie.


    Shangguan Xian said, ��His Majesty has no other choice, he needs time, but Tian Nie will not give him that, he must use this battle to tell Tian Nie that their current forces are far from enough, to defeat him, they need to send even more powerful fighters.��


    ��Reveal his strength to make the opponent even more wary; His Majesty is buying time.��


    Luo Yueying nodded, ��The Trial of Calamity is too far from Heavenly Terminus Mountain, if His Majesty shows astonishing strength in this battle, the other side will have to redeploy, report back to the Tian Nie Divine Sect, this communication back and forth, and then planning anew, His Majesty will have won time.��


    At this time, Jiu You also came out of seclusion, looking towards Chu Yuan, without uttering a word.


    ��Emperor brother.�� Chu Chenxi was watching alongside her two sisters.


    ��Boom!��


    And at this moment, in the blink of an eye, the King of Tian Nie showcased his fierce strength, without wasting words with Chu Yuan, he strode forward, and with a sudden strike, a palm unleashed an endless storm of lightning.


    ��They��ve clashed!��


    Many people thought to themselves at the bottom of their hearts.


    Chu Yuan, faced with the attack from the Celestial God, showed no signs of surprise, his aura climbing to its peak.


    With a sweep of his palm, it enveloped like a black hole, the dark radiance spewing out the deadliest cold light. In an instant, it collided head-on with the King.


    An endless storm of destruction swept across.


    The massive Celestial Field was engulfed by the force of their clash, and within the deeper layers of time and space, more violent streams of dimensional torrents rampaged. Any ordinary Supreme God caught in this would undoubtedly perish.


    Fortunately, the Celestial Field, being a border rallying point, was already devoid of life.


    Such is the terror of a clash between the strongest Supreme Gods that it could spread throughout the entire Celestial Field.


    ��Quite the skill!��


    In just a single exchange, Chu Yuan��s control of all his power made the King gravely serious; indeed, he was much more difficult to deal with than Ming Cang.


    ��Am I supposed to be afraid of you!��


    The King launched another attack.


    He could see that his opponent was showing off his strength, trying to disrupt the current war deployment, but he also wanted to use Chu Yuan, to sharpen his own power, to strive for an early advancement to Semi-Heavenly Dao.


    His palm, when hurled, carried the thick power of void destruction.


    Chu Yuan, not to be outdone, freely unleashed his mighty divine might, clashing palms with the King.


    It seemed that the two did not move much, but the spread of their power��s aftermath was terrifying, like an Apocalypse Storm sweeping through.


    And everyone could see that the two were not using any flashy Divine Abilities, just the most ferocious power in head-to-head combat, where if one��s power was inferior to the other��s, they would be viciously knocked back.


    ��The strength of this divine martial Great Emperor is simply too powerful!��


    The Hall Master of the Red Feather exclaimed, ��I know the King��s strength all too well, there are few in this Tian Duan Mountain who can clash with him face to face!��


    The fierce battle continued to rage on.


    The King concentrated with dazzling brilliance flickering on his palm, a destructive power capable of bringing void to nirvana, causing terrifying annihilation.


    ��So quickly has he deployed a killer move!��


    Innumerable divine lights flickered in the eyes of the Cloud Supreme God, as he deduced the power of the changing Dao.


    ��Heavenly Thunder.��


    Chu Yuan would not yield; he slapped down with his fingers, forming a giant hand of lightning made up of countless thunderbolts while harnessing the power inherent in the Void Gate, ignoring the destruction brought by time-space.


    The clash between the Heavenly Thunder Palm and the King��s Hand was an earth-shattering fluctuation of power.


    As long as the King had not broken through to the Semi-Heavenly Dao realm, Chu Yuan had no fear of his power.


    He was fighting to buy time for the divine martial forces.


    Boom! And at this moment, amidst the devastating radiance, Chu Yuan treaded the heavens, intertwining various powers, the conquest of chaos, a rolling force of slaughter sweeping down.


    The King��s eyes flashed with surprise; his opponent��s power was too fierce, leaving him with no advantage.


    ��Very well, even Ming Cang in that day did not give me such a strong sense of oppression!��


    The King pierced through with a finger, creating a fissure in time and space.


    Chu Yuan retaliated in kind, with the Great Severing Art cutting across space, countering the King��s Finger, and at the same time with his left hand a Thunder Palm and right hand a Void Palm, under the cover of the chaotic conquest, both striking together.


    ��Void power, thunder power!��


    The King was shaken once again.


    Of course, he could tell that Chu Yuan��s control over these two powers had reached an extraordinary level.


    ��Even so, you are not enough!��


    The King shouted, ��Heavenly God, obliteration, void nirvana!��

 Chapter 1162 - 1162 1162 Objective Achieved

    ?Chapter 1162: Chapter 1162: Objective Achieved Chapter 1162: Chapter 1162: Objective Achieved Celestial Heavens!


    Annihilation!


    Nirvana Void!


    This was not just one ultimate move, but a chain of three.


    ��To resort to this move!��


    Yunxi, the Supreme God, her complexion drastically changed at this moment.


    This was created by the Heaven Nirvana Sect, and even for her, defending against it would come at a great cost, possibly even resulting in severe injuries.


    ��Let��s see how the Divine Martial Emperor responds!��


    She thought to herself.


    ��Divine Martial, not many can force me to use these three ultimate moves, and even among the supreme ranks, few can withstand them. That Yuan Mo, Chiyu, would be slain instantly under this attack!��


    The voice of the King of Heaven Nirvana was cold and domineering, intentionally spoken to Chu Yuan to disturb his spirit.


    At this moment, before the three ultimate moves were even executed, Chu Yuan��s surroundings underwent a tremendous change.


    Space and time vanished into nothingness at this instant, three forces locked onto Chu Yuan, launching a peerless assault on him.


    He waved his hand again, and the half-Heavenly Dao Divine Mirror suddenly appeared, reflecting a blinding divine brilliance.


    Boom! Chu Yuan also swung his hand, and the War Demon Great Axe slashed out fiercely, its terrifying power colliding with the Divine Mirror, causing a chain of destruction.


    ��Kill!��


    Creating fluctuations with the half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, the King of Heaven Nirvana��s killing move was fully executed, his power obliterating all laws, rendering him the sole dominant force between heaven and earth.


    ��I want to see what you will use to defend!��


    The King of Heaven Nirvana shouted.


    ��Eternal Nothingness!��


    Chu Yuan��s expression unchanged, he unleashed the move Eternal Nothingness.


    The eternal obliteration, the splendor of eras, as if everything was reduced to a void, everything vanished with this move.


    But Yunxi, the Supreme God, keenly noticed that the King of Heaven Nirvana��s move obliterated the laws of space and time, while the Divine Martial Emperor erased all things, the past epics, the history of heaven and earth, both existence and non-existence, into nothingness.


    ��Eternal Nothingness, Eternal Nothingness...��


    Yunxi, the Supreme God, murmured to herself, she, who had once watched the celestial phenomena with Chu Yuan on the Divine Sky Mountain, naturally knew the mysteries of Eternal Nothingness.


    The killing moves of the two collided in that moment without a world-shaking noise, but in the eyes of all, it was like a black hole; their battling forces had obliterated everything, creating a space of annihilation.


    ��What exactly happened?��


    Many struggled to see clearly.


    ��His three ultimate moves actually didn��t harm him!��


    But at this moment.


    The King of Heaven Nirvana was very clear.


    His three ultimate moves had not achieved their intended effect.


    ��The long night is endless; darkness forever persists.��


    Chu Yuan��s authoritative voice shattered the barrier of space and time, turning into the Great Soul Technique to pierce directly through his spirit, plunging one��s vision into immediate darkness��the eternal darkness, as if after death, a time and space of dark silence.


    ��This is the Great Darkness Technique!��


    With his knowledge, he could certainly sense the deathly fluctuations brought about by the Great Darkness Technique.


    ��Pierce through the darkness!��


    In the instant Chu Yuan��s annihilating palm strike descended, the King of Heaven Nirvana timely shattered the darkness.


    ��The King of Heaven Nirvana��s killing move did not severely injure the Divine Martial Emperor, and instead, he was almost wounded by the Divine Martial Emperor just now!��


    Such a feat caused many faces to turn pale with disbelief.


    Had it been any ordinary supreme fifth-layer heaven being, they would have perished beyond recovery in the fierce battle just now.


    At this time, countless gazes fell upon the two of them.


    Chu Yuan looked coldly at his opponent, his face unruffled.


    This King of Heaven Nirvana was not an ordinary supreme fifth-layer heaven; he had already comprehended his own half-Heavenly Dao, just not yet broken through, otherwise, he would not have been able to block his enduring darkness.


    He didn��t say more, and once again slapped down, where yin and yang coexist with heaven and earth.


    ��How many Divine Abilities and secret techniques has he mastered!��


    King Tian Nie felt he was becoming increasingly uncertain about Chu Yuan.


    But he couldn��t retreat, striking again, this time aiming to create even more violent fluctuations, to bewilder everyone��s sight.


    ��This fluctuation��he must be hiding a killing move!�� The Supreme God Yun Xi felt something was amiss.


    Swoosh!


    Sure enough, suddenly there was an icy aura of a half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, and on King Tian Nie��s hand unexpectedly appeared a greyish-white long sword, its murderous intent chilling, directly striking at Chu Yuan with a sharp angle.


    ��Half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!��


    Everyone was startled.


    This was an artifact that nobody had seen King Tian Nie use before.


    ��Without an equivalent Divine Artifact to resist, you will surely be injured!��


    King Tian Nie��s face turned terrifyingly cold.


    He had discovered this artifact in the Ancient Blood Mine and never told anyone about it, always using it as his trump card, and now it was time to wield its edge.


    ��I too am waiting for your killing move.��


    As the grayish-white long sword approached Chu Yuan, he gently lifted the Sovereign Sword, warding it off in the simplest of manners.


    ��What, your sword!��


    King Tian Nie could no longer remain composed. All his previous moves were to prepare for the eruption of this sword, yet the other party simply raised his sword and blocked his sword momentum.


    His gaze was fixed on Chu Yuan��s Sovereign Holy Sword.


    This sword contained endless power, cataclysmic creation, and epic era strength, its true quality unfathomable.


    And even more shocking to him was that no matter how he pressed his sword down, it wouldn��t cleave further, which meant that Chu Yuan��s sword far outmatched his own.


    Wasn��t the Sovereign Holy Sword incomparable to his?


    The system��s initial reward, the Sovereign Sword forged by the infinite multiverse, complete with the faith of countless human races.


    Even Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts could not compare to it; the more faith power it absorbed, the more its ultimate divine might would be revealed.


    With Chu Yuan��s sword raise, the towering pressure made him overwhelmingly oppressive over King Tian Nie.


    Under the pressure of the Sovereign Sword, King Tian Nie was forced to retreat.


    That momentary release of power instilled fear in his heart, as if facing an insurmountable entity.


    ��That divine martial god emperor left King Tian Nie with no options!��


    Not only the Sect Master of Yuan Mo Sect, the Hall Master of Chi Yu, even the Supreme God Yun Xi struggled to remain calm. Truth be told, even she was likely no match for King Tian Nie in close combat.


    ��You are more powerful than I imagined.��


    King Tian Nie��s face was gravely serious.


    The opponent��s strength had rendered all his killing moves ineffective.


    Of course, he had more tactics up his sleeve, but could he tell whether the opponent truly exerted all his strength?


    He didn��t believe so.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan stood before him, utterly inscrutable, shrouded in a mystic fog, leaving one to never know how many more killing moves he hid.


    This feeling was unbearable.


    Different from the confrontations with Ming Cang.


    He knew that Ming Cang was formidable, but he could figure out what cards Ming Cang held and counter them.


    But facing the divine martial god emperor, he was utterly incapable of doing so.


    ��I await your assault,�� said Chu Yuan calmly.


    ��If you do not die, you will always be a major threat.��


    King Tian Nie vanished right in front of Chu Yuan.


    He knew that the opponent��s objective had been achieved.


    With his current power, even if he made an all-out effort, he could not resolve the opponent, and might even fall into the trap woven by the divine martial god emperor.


    Competing with Chu Yuan felt daunting.

 Chapter 1163 - 1163 1163 Sea of Stars

    ?Chapter 1163: Chapter 1163: Sea of Stars Chapter 1163: Chapter 1163: Sea of Stars The King of Tian Nie has left.


    Knowing that he could not deal with Chu Yuan, and that his killing moves were useless��merely augmenting Chu Yuan��s authority��what was the point in continuing the fight?


    But his retreat brings about a tremendous impact.


    First and foremost, all previous offensive plans must be scrapped. The strength of God Martial Emperor had far exceeded his expectations. It was impossible for him to annihilate the nation on his own; he must call upon more powerful figures from the Tian Nie Divine Sect.


    What disturbed the King of Tian Nie was,


    This mobilization would again take a long stretch of time.


    But what else could be done? With his current power, how could he initiate an attack, especially when he had no idea just how much strength God Martial was still concealing?


    He had considered dragging God Martial into the quagmire of war by launching an attack now, but he also worried that before reinforcements could arrive, the enemy might unleash an unstoppable power.


    If it truly became an uncontrollable situation, then Tian Duan City wouldn��t just stand by and watch.


    He did not dare take that risk.


    His position in the Tian Nie Divine Sect relied heavily on the Tian Nie Divine Nation.


    ��God Martial!��


    Yun Xi, the Supreme God, gazed intently at Chu Yuan.


    She admired Chu Yuan.


    But truth be told, she wished neither Tian Nie nor God Martial to dominate all.


    ��We, too, need to make the latest deployment. Even Tian Duan Mountain can no longer accommodate us.��


    The Sect Master of Yuan Mo Sect also felt bitter.


    He had thought God Martial needed their power, but today��s battle made him realize that the other side simply did not care about them.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes swept over the group.


    Today he had achieved his goal. For a time, Tian Nie would not dare to attack rashly, and he had won time to catch his breath.


    ��The main forces will retreat to the border and cease defense.��


    Chu Yuan suddenly issued an order.


    ��God Martial��s forces are not guarding the border anymore?��


    At this moment, God Martial appeared to have unbarred a gateway to their own home, as the massive army that had amassed here was rapidly retreating, adopting a posture of indifference towards whatever Tian Nie might do in the attack.


    ��Damn it, God Martial is too arrogant and reckless, they are provoking us, deliberately enticing us to attack!��


    Witnessing God Martial��s actions, the powerful figures from Tian Nie Divine Nation were enraged, clearly aware that it was intentional.


    If it were any ordinary force, they would have stormed in anger long ago.


    But even the King had gained no advantage in the face of God Martial, and the open national borders seemed like a black hole, waiting to devour them.


    Arranging both the illusion and reality is most uncomfortable for the opponent.


    ��They are deliberately forcing us to attack!��


    Invading a divine dynasty comes at a great cost.


    Especially upon seeing God Martial��s national fortune as vigorous as oil aflame, everyone knew that it was impossible with the manpower they had.


    ��Right now, the only choice is to have the Great Honored rush over and steady the situation. What I need to do now is to stabilize.��


    The King of Tian Nie wore a grave expression.


    While the Upper Sect is powerful, it also has enemies in crossing the Tribulation Heaven; withdrawing too many top experts at once would leave many strategic locations in Tribulation Heaven defenseless.


    ��God Martial��s national fortune.��


    Chu Yuan took his seat within the Divine Capital.


    He unleashed tremendous creation techniques, letting the human Dao river flow throughout the empire, his presence and power present everywhere.


    ��Unless the power of the half-Heavenly Dao descends, with the means I have left behind, even if I am not in the Divine Capital, the blessing of the nation��s fate will ensure that the kingdom of Tian Nie cannot breach us in a short period of time. And the City Lord of Tian Duan is at the most critical moment of his enlightenment; he cannot withstand the impact of the half-Heavenly Dao��s power!��


    ��Chu Yuan must go, and this treasure is also something I must obtain!��


    It took Chu Yuan two months of preparation and leaving a lot of contingencies behind before he set off for the journey to the True Yang Heaven.


    He knew that he needed to obtain more resources; otherwise, when more powerful beings from the Tian Nie kingdom arrived, he still would not be able to defend against them.


    The journey to the True Yang Heaven was exceedingly long, crossing the boundless Wuji Star Sea and then through vast and wild unknown regions before arriving.


    ��Void Gate!��


    After constructing a passage through the void, Chu Yuan used a higher grade of Divine Bloodstone to impulsively power the divine vessel to the other shore, swiftly making his way.


    In half the time it took before, Chu Yuan arrived at the Wuji Star Sea.


    ��The splendid Wuji Star Sea, more unusually beautiful than the Tian Duan Mountains.��


    The starry environment of the Wuji Star Sea was a brilliant and vast expanse, but Chu Yuan had no time to appreciate it, only speeding through.


    ��It seems I��ve already reached the central region of the Wuji Star Sea.��


    After traversing for a while, the view before Chu Yuan became even more dazzling; a vast sea of stars laid before him, countless stars tumbling and streaks of starlight twinkling.


    If one were to condense the Wuji Star Sea, the map would show an annular circular shape, with the entrance leading to the very center of the star sea.


    Legend has it that when a Heavenly Dao god fell, his power diffused and created the magnificent spectacle of this star sea.


    ��Is this the starlight, the power of a Star God?��


    Suddenly, a meteor-like radiance shot forth, and Chu Yuan, already curious about starlight, emerged from the divine vessel and captured the light.


    The starlight twisted in his hand as if it had its own spiritual life.


    ��This is the origin power of a Heavenly Dao god, transformed into starlight and striking forth!��


    Chu Yuan had long heard of the unique starlight in the Wuji Star Sea, and after careful contemplation, he discerned the power attributes it contained.


    The presence of so many powerful beings in the Wuji Star Sea is inseparable from the Heavenly Dao god��s origin power dissipating into starlight.


    The original Wuji Star Sea was not so abundant until it was nourished by the power of the Heavenly Dao god��s origin.


    The power of a Heavenly Dao god is too terrifying, beyond the realm of comprehension for a Supreme God.


    ��Hmm, is that more starlight appearing?��


    In Chu Yuan��s understanding, the occurrence of starlight is a rare sight, but within a short period of time, he saw more than a dozen streaks flying out simultaneously.


    ��You dare to plunder all the starlight!��


    Just as Chu Yuan was about to capture all the starlight in one fell swoop, a few individuals suddenly appeared. They had been eyeing the emergence of the starlight, and seeing Chu Yuan taking it away, they were thunderously enraged.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze flashed... and his large hand covered their heads.


    Great Soul Technique, Soul Search!


    He was extracting the memories of these people, and after a moment, an understanding expression appeared on his face as he said, ��So that��s how it is.��


    ��Goddess Yanran, have you been to the Wuji Star Sea during this time?��


    Chu Yuan gleaned information about Goddess Yanran from the soul memories of these individuals.


    It was only a few years ago.


    Goddess Yanran had come to the Wuji Star Sea.


    She seemed to have taken something from the fallen Heavenly Dao god that was here, causing many strange occurrences to happen in the area recently.


    At that time, several half-Heavenly Dao gods tried to seize the object she had taken, and one of them was casually obliterated by her.


    At that time, the Sovereign Yele was wholeheartedly preparing for the Great Thunder God Festival and was unaware of what had occurred here.


    ��It seems that Goddess Yanran��s memories have recovered a lot, and her strength is gradually returning to its strongest period.��


    Chu Yuan could not forget, the statue of Goddess Yanran, a scene where even the Heavenly Dao gods had to follow her commands.


    In her prime, during the ancient times, Goddess Yanran must have been one of the most supreme Sovereigns of the heavens!

 Chapter 1164 - 1164 1164 Direct Annihilation Four Updates

    ?Chapter 1164: Chapter 1164: Direct Annihilation [Four Updates] Chapter 1164: Chapter 1164: Direct Annihilation [Four Updates] ��The divine maiden Yanran has appeared in the Infinite Starry Sea, but where has she gone now? She really is an enigmatic being, capable of cleaving through half of the Heavenly Dao with a mere wave of her hand. Her strength must be nearing that of a Heavenly Dao deity by now, right?��


    Chu Yuan was deeply concerned about the news of the divine maiden Yanran.


    Her whereabouts were always shrouded in mystery.


    However, Chu Yuan knew that a reunion with Yanran was inevitable.


    ��Let��s not worry about this for now. In time, even if I don��t seek her out, she will come looking for me.��


    Chu Yuan stowed away his divine vessel and traversed the Infinite Starry Sea on foot.


    Streams upon streams, strands upon strands of dazzling starlight��all were consumed by Chu Yuan using the Great Devouring Technique and absorbed into his body.


    This starlight contained the origin power of Heavenly Dao deities, of a supremely high and pure grade. The continuous devouring greatly boosted his own cultivation, an opportunity he could not afford to miss.


    ��The power of the Heavenly Dao Origin, the divine maiden Yanran must have taken something extremely crucial in the past, causing the origin power to be uncontrollable and creating this unusual phenomenon.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    He pinpointed a location using his boundless spatial methods and, in a flash, crossed the starry expanse to arrive at a place where the power fluctuations were the most intense.


    ��This is one of the origins where the power of the Heavenly Dao erupts.��


    Chu Yuan stood here.


    His Great Devouring Technique terrifyingly began to absorb, while the starlight that was originally weaving through the heart of the starry ocean, upon encountering the devouring force that penetrated into the depths of space, converged onto Chu Yuan alone.


    At this moment, from afar, he appeared like a luminous star deity, casting an exceedingly magnificent and towering figure within the cosmic starry universe.


    The light around him grew brighter and brighter, and the aura he emitted seemed as if it was shaping the cosmos, encompassing the infinite temporal and spatial Dao.


    ��What��s going on? Why have all the newly appearing starlights disappeared? I��ve waited for several hours and haven��t seen a single one.��


    ��What exactly is happening within the Infinite Starry Sea?��


    ��Look at that radiant light! What is it? My God, what a majestic sight, it��s as if it has coalesced into a giant, embodying a cosmic existence!��


    ...


    With so many starlights appearing, Chu Yuan��s extensive harvesting indicates that there will be a significant reduction for others, making it difficult to avoid drawing their attention.


    Chu Yuan sensed the fluctuations within the void.


    He naturally realized that the starry sea was indeed the site where the Heavenly Dao deity had fallen, an existence akin to a deity��s burial ground, his Heavenly Dao Origin power was here.


    As the power permeated into the boundless starry sky, Chu Yuan��s eyes suddenly sharpened.


    His palm slowly rotated, as if the universe was spinning alongside his hand, an invisible vortex reaching into the depths of time and space.


    ��Origin power, the River of Heavenly Dao!��


    Chu Yuan deployed the Great Devouring Technique into the depths of time and space.


    He saw with his own eyes a river of light, seemingly formed from the convergence of starlight, being forcibly extracted from the interior of time and space.


    He was well aware that others were watching him.


    But he did not care.


    ��Who��s that person? Now I understand why there has been no starlight for these hours. It��s because he has taken all the starlight, such a powerful technique!��


    At this time, due to the disappearance of the starlight, many experts traced the source of the disappearance and upon opening the void, they saw Chu Yuan.


    ��His brazen harvesting of starlight is making enemies of us all and incurring everyone��s wrath, isn��t it?��


    One paramount expert had an extremely ugly expression.


    This person had directly taken vast amounts of starlight from the source itself.


    This power, infused with the Heavenly Dao deity��s origin, is immensely helpful for cultivation, it is something all of them needed.


    ��My God, look over there!��


    Just then, someone issued a heaven-shocking exclamation. A river of starlight was directly extracted by that person, as if the starlight had been ensnared by a vast net and lifted from the water.


    The sheer quantity turned many people��s eyes red with envy.


    ��If this continues, we won��t be able to claim a single strand of starlight. Who is he, and where does he come from? There doesn��t seem to be such a powerful being in the Infinite Starry Sea, and all the benefits seem to have become his already!��


    A dark cloud passed across the face of one paramount expert, ��Gentlemen, we can��t stand by and watch him plunder like this. If he stays here, should we still attempt to capture starlight, or let him act with such impunity. What about our interests?��


    ��A Feihong Sect expert!�� someone muttered under their breath.


    The Feihong Sect was a major sect within the Infinite Starry Sea, with the Feihong Ancestor being a Half-Heavenly Dao.


    ��Yes, we must unite our forces and expel him, otherwise allowing him to continue as such!��


    A few people agreed.


    Although Chu Yuan��s method of extracting starlight was extraordinary and filled them with deep apprehension, they did not sense the power of a Half-Heavenly Dao in him, which emboldened them to confront him.


    Had it been a true Half-Heavenly Dao, they would have fled long ago, not daring to congregate.


    Upon hearing their proposal to join forces, some began to ponder.


    ��What are you still thinking about? With so many of us, are we afraid of just one man?��


    The Feihong Sect expert shouted fiercely.


    But as soon as these words were spoken, the heavens and earth began to surge tumultuously.


    That majestic presence, shrouded in starlight, suddenly moved, and an unfettered giant hand crossed the distant void, abruptly descending.


    The ancient void became empty, and everlasting night fell!


    The Feihong Sect expert barely had time to shout a warning before he and his entire being were eradicated by Chu Yuan, leaving not even dregs behind.


    A few who had just echoed his words didn��t manage to escape either and were wiped out instantly.


    ��He��s so brutal!��


    Many were stunned with fear.


    They would have never imagined that this person would act so ruthlessly and directly; the onset of hostile thoughts towards him was not even realized before they were instantly exterminated.


    He was simply the most terrifying God of Slaughter.


    This kind of direct eradication, sparing no words or fuss, who wouldn��t be afraid?


    ��Run, we must not stay here, he kills without batting an eye, anyone who dares to strike against him will be eradicated!��


    They ran at incredible speeds, and in just a moment, they had all vanished.


    Chu Yuan didn��t have the patience for idle talk; elimination through killing was always the best deterrent.


    By wiping out a few, he ensured that none would dare harbor any spying thoughts towards him again.


    Rivers of starlight continued to be extracted by him, in such quantities that it was heart-stirring.


    His aura was rapidly intensifying.


    But Chu Yuan knew that despite how much he had extracted, it was but a tiny fraction of the true Heavenly Dao deity��s origin power, which was so vast and endless it defied conventional reasoning.


    ��A drastic change has occurred in the temporal and spatial fabric here, the origin power of the Heavenly Dao deity can��t be locked down, and it��s time for me to plunder extensively.��


    Chu Yuan was extracting starlight.


    His gaze pierced into the depths of time and space and suddenly caught sight of something extremely bright. His colossal hand of the void immediately snatched at it!

 Chapter 1165 - 1165 1165 True Sun Sky

    ?Chapter 1165: Chapter 1165 True Sun Sky Chapter 1165: Chapter 1165 True Sun Sky ��The treasure of the Celestial God!��


    Chu Yuan increased the strength of his absorption, and suddenly a dazzling divine light burst forth.


    It was actually a palm-sized stone tablet, flickering with spiritual light, and amidst the distortions, it formed characters that he could not recognize.


    He knew that this was a form of Heavenly Dao text.


    The Celestial Gods, ethereal beings beyond heaven and earth, their Heavenly Dao texts were insights into the Dao itself; casually writing a single ancient Heavenly Dao character was an exceptionally treasured treasure.


    Heavenly Dao text is very precious; it is not meant for reading, but for insight.


    ��This must be the Star Stone Tablet.��


    The stone tablet in Chu Yuan��s palm was very irregularly shaped, shattered by a powerful force into pieces.


    It was because Star Spring Gate possessed a few shards of the Star Stone Tablet that their Star Spring Ancestor was able to breakthrough to the semi-Heavenly Dao and found a sect.


    He stared intently at the Star Stone Tablet.


    Suddenly, his soul was pulled into a mysterious space-time, where he vaguely saw a towering figure opening up the heavens and the earth, creating universes full of stars with a wave of the hand, like a god creating worlds.


    ��The power of the Celestial God��s insight into the Heavenly Dao.��


    Chu Yuan exhaled deeply.


    This was a precious insight, like the legacy of a Dynasty.


    It was the legacy of the Celestial God.


    Unfortunately, the stele was too scarce, and the Celestial God��s legacy was incomplete, but he still accepted it and took it back to his Dynasty for his people to seek insight from.


    ��The value of the Endless Star Sea is immense; the value of Heavenly Break Mountain lies in its connection to the Celestial God Mountain. Celestial Nirvana Sect��s goal is probably for the Celestial God Mountain, while Endless Star Sea holds the various origin powers left behind by the fall of the Celestial God, along with various legacies.��


    Chu Yuan said slowly, ��Currently, I do not have time to waste here, but I will remember the Endless Star Sea!��


    He knew if he searched slowly, he could find more Star Stone Tablets, but the time it would take was too long, and he had no time to waste.


    His figure shuttled away and disappeared from the place.


    Once again embarking on the path towards True Yang Heaven.


    ��True Yang Heaven should be coming up soon.��


    It had been two to three years since Chu Yuan set off.


    The trip to the Ancient Blood Mine only took a few months, then it took him a full three years to cross this path.


    He discerned the void around him, finding reference points, and nodded; it matched his map.


    It was thanks to him that the Void Gate had been continuously opening time-space passages over these three years.


    If it were any ordinary Supreme God, the journey from Heavenly Break Mountain to True Yang Heaven could take thousands to tens of thousands of years.


    ��Legend says that Celestial Gods possess the ability to traverse the Heavenly Dao, and such speed is truly terrifying.��


    Chu Yuan sighed.


    ��Divine Vessel to the Other Shore, traversing once again, True Yang Celestial Heaven!��


    Amid the furious chaos of time-space currents, Chu Yuan once again increased his speed.


    Another half a year passed.


    Boom��a wave of intense heat surged over, with flames so fierce they threatened to burn his body.


    ��True Yang Heaven has arrived!��


    After a grueling three and a half years of travel.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes suddenly saw a fiery red landscape ahead, where multi-elemental energy was the color of flames, an enormously vast giant heaven burning with sky-high flames.


    It occupied an infinitely vast multi-element, seemingly a plane of its own.


    This is True Sun Heaven indeed.


    Although the current True Sun Heaven is no longer one of the thirty-three heavens, a camel on its last legs is still bigger than a horse, and its heritage remains profound.


    With a real Celestial God in charge, it ranks among the top tier of heavens just below the thirty-three heavens, possessing the qualifications to once again challenge for a position among them.


    Heavens ascend, just as deities do.


    And what Chu Yuan saw before him was merely the tip of the iceberg.


    True Sun Heaven��s vastness cannot match the Ancient Blood Mine, but even if the entire Break Sky Mountain were placed inside, it would only count as a very small part.


    This also signifies that there are many powerhouses within True Sun Heaven.


    The unique attributes of True Sun Heaven result in its cultivators�� Cultivation Techniques and their mana powers being mostly related to flames.


    ��The Treasure Key is responding!��


    Chu Yuan��s expression shifted.


    Upon reaching the realm of True Sun Heaven, the Treasure Key emitted an inexplicable resonance, guiding him in a certain direction.


    ��Let��s enter True Sun Heaven now and search for it.��


    Chu Yuan stowed his divine vessel and stepped into True Sun Heaven with a single stride.


    True Sun Heaven was enveloped by towering flames on its exterior; as Chu Yuan crossed into it, a blindingly bright divine light swept over him, and he witnessed countless gigantic suns rolling in space, bursting forth with brilliance.


    ��The Sun God Belt enveloping the exterior of True Sun Heaven is said to drape the entire heaven in such suns, leaving no night, everywhere illuminated.��


    Chu Yuan��s spirit barely reached out before sensing millions of suns, which was still but a fraction of the whole.


    A heaven as colossal as True Sun Heaven cannot be conjectured by common logic; even ordinary Sovereigns cannot escape the Sun God Belt, only Supreme Gods have the privilege to leave on their own.


    Which means, without reaching Supreme God status, it would be very difficult to leave True Sun Heaven by oneself.


    But True Sun Heaven is too vast, its resources too abundant; ordinary cultivators have no need to depart.


    Chu Yuan has not truly entered the interior of True Sun Heaven yet; he is still within the Sun God Belt.


    ��Let me sense, where exactly is the Celestial God��s treasure hidden?��


    In Chu Yuan��s sensing, the treasure lay within a stretch of the Sun God Belt.


    After he tracked it with his endless origin power, raising his perception to the limit, he hurriedly made his way toward a particular region.


    Boom! Thunderous roars resounded!


    He was facing an extremely dangerous environment.


    Here, the fire power was a hundred times more fierce than in the Sun God Belt, with boundless divine fire burning in the sky, sweeping over like a tsunami.


    He saw countless fire stars falling from the sky into a sea of fire; some collided with others, triggering violent scenes of stellar destruction, as if in a purgatory.


    ��Endless heavenly fire.��


    Chu Yuan watched the environment of True Sun Heaven, vastly different from other places, and couldn��t help but let out his own exclamation.


    This collision of sun gods led to even more sun gods being born from the infernal sea of fire, being thrust by the heatwaves into the high skies, only to fall down again.


    Like balloons that soared into the sky and then plummeted rapidly.


    ��Even though True Sun Heaven is no longer one of the thirty-three heavens, their foundation is not to be overlooked. It is said that True Sun Heaven, having slumbered since the ancient era, is nearly recovered from the ancient wars, and is eager to return to the status that once belonged to them.��


    Said Chu Yuan.


    He wasn��t clear on what it exactly meant to be one of the thirty-three heavens, but it seemed to carry a power of a creation era, and the Celestial God ruling a heaven would also reap immense benefits, obtaining greater fortunes.


    Witnessing such a world, he also gradually understood just how terrifying the ancient wars were, powerful enough to destroy a heaven and remarkably brutal.


    ��Origin of power, tracking the treasure.��


    Chu Yuan calmed his feelings, not dwelling on these thoughts; he sat down, feeding his power into the Treasure Key, pinpointing the exact location.


    Sun stars exploded beside him, but Chu Yuan remained indifferent; they did not concern him, nor could they threaten him.

 Chapter 1166 - 1166 1166 People of the True Yang Heaven

    ?Chapter 1166: Chapter 1166: People of the True Yang Heaven Chapter 1166: Chapter 1166: People of the True Yang Heaven Just as Chu Yuan locked onto the location of the treasure, two people actually appeared within this sea of flames.


    The environment here is extremely dangerous and harsh, but the more dangerous the place, the more likely precious treasures can be found, and those capable of arriving here are among the strongest of the strong.


    ��What a nuisance, that Heavenly Fire Holy Beast is too difficult to chase. We��ve been pursuing and trying to kill it for a whole month, allowing it to escape here, and now we don��t know where it has run off to again.��


    These were two men dressed in crimson clothes.


    One of the men scanned the surroundings with a very unpleasant look on his face.


    The other man, appearing to be at an age between youth and middle age, moved casually, which ignited endless Fen Tian divine fire, and he said indifferently, ��If the Heavenly Fire Holy Beast were so easy to kill, it wouldn��t be so treasured. From tracking to pursuing, the two of us have already spent several decades on this.��


    The strength of these two people was incredibly powerful, not at all inferior to the King of Tian Nie.


    ��Humph! The soul-devouring holy beast can��t escape; I��ve already marked it with the God of Fire��s seal!��


    One of the men snorted coldly.


    He activated a surge of power and suddenly looked towards a certain spot, shouting, ��Brother, let��s go. I��ve found that Heavenly Fire Holy Beast. This time I��ll definitely capture it for you!��


    At the same time, his power struck into the sea of fire, making the magma-like liquid spatter, and a giant beast, thousands of feet tall, bellowed.


    That giant beast was a mass of flames twisting like a huge tiger, its flame-like fur undulated as it opened its mouth to spew out pillars of fire.


    This was the Heavenly Fire Holy Beast!


    Upon seeing the two men, the flames on the Heavenly Fire Holy Beast exploded outwards as it started to flee towards a certain place.


    ��Where do you think you��re running to!��


    The two men were urgently pursuing it.


    The Heavenly Fire Holy Beast knew it was far from being their match.


    It was somewhat similar to thunderous beasts, naturally close to fire.


    Here, it was like a fish in water, able to exert stronger power than in other places.


    ��This crafty Heavenly Fire Holy Beast has run into the God of Fire Purgatory!��


    One of the men exclaimed.


    ��No matter, it can��t escape. I will do my utmost to help you capture it!��


    The two men and one beast were rapidly chasing each other in a place known as the God of Fire Purgatory.


    ��Damn it, it��s about to escape again. It��s not our opponent, but it can blend into the flames, achieving a traversal through flames that we can��t, somewhat akin to the methods of the Heavenly Dao!��


    One of the men cursed in frustration.


    Just then, the other person suddenly shouted, ��Look, there��s someone over there!��


    They saw a majestic and awe-inspiring figure sitting there, unaffected by the dangerous fluctuations of the God of Fire Purgatory, exuding imposing might.


    ��He��s not also trying to capture the Heavenly Fire Holy Beast, is he!��


    He also felt some nervousness within, and suddenly yelled towards Chu Yuan, ��Brother, please lend us a hand to stop that Heavenly Fire Holy Beast. After this is done, a grand reward will surely be offered in gratitude!��


    ��A powerful character from the True Sun Sky.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze quickly fell onto the two men.


    He was somewhat surprised; not long after he arrived in the True Sun Sky, he had already encountered two powerful figures whose cultivation and strength were not weaker than the King of Tian Nie.


    He saw a holy beast escaping in a certain direction, and with a casual wave of his hand, infinite sealing chains appeared, and then the Heavenly Fire Holy Beast appeared to be sealed within a spatial-temporal lock, unable to escape.


    For Chu Yuan, employing the Great Sealing Technique to seal the Heavenly Fire Holy Beast was merely a simple gesture.


    ��What a powerful space-time sealing ability!��


    Upon witnessing such control over time and space, one person was shocked, followed by great joy. The Sacred Beast of the Celestial Fire could not escape. They instantly arrived and unleashed boundless Great Divine Power to capture it.


    ��Ha ha, thanks to my brother��s help. Without my brother stepping in, the Celestial Fire Sacred Beast would have gotten away. We...��


    While this person was speaking, he suddenly glanced forward, only to find that the figure had already vanished before them.


    They couldn��t sense at all when he had disappeared due to his mastery over the void.


    ��He��s left!��


    ��What a hero who does good deeds without leaving a name. Who is he? Such formidable strength. However, it��s quite normal for unknown powerhouses to appear in the vast True Sun Sky.��


    One of them said, ��Fen Xu, obtaining the Celestial Fire Sacred Beast and refining its power should sufficiently elevate your strength.��


    ��Indeed,�� said the strong man called Fen Xu. ��I have to thank big brother for this. Without your intervention, I couldn��t have done it, and as for those in the Clan, they would be even less likely to help me.��


    The two were named Fen Xu and Jiao Tu.


    ��Haha, what��s there to thank between brothers? If it weren��t for you saving me back then, I would have long been dead,�� Jiao Tu, the burly man, said heartily.


    ��Besides the Celestial Fire Sacred Beast, I also need some other divine items. However, I will have to purchase those in a nearby giant city,�� Fen Xu said.


    ��Alright, if you don��t have enough wealth on you, I have some,�� Jiao Tu said, his face also showing a trace of ruthlessness. ��Fen Xu, once you get those things, you��ll be on the verge of advancing to Half-Heavenly Dao. I��m quite envious; I��ve been stuck at this threshold for a very long time.��


    ��Indeed, it won��t be long now,�� Fen Xu said.


    ��Hehe, once you reach Half-Heavenly Dao, I��ll follow you back to the Clan and suppress those old farts, completely seizing control of the Clan. I��ve been fed up with their arrogance for a long time,�� Jiao Tu said.


    ��In fact, I��m not really interested in such affairs; they��re just too troublesome. What I enjoy is traveling across the heavens,�� Fen Xu shook his head.


    ��Hmph! The kind are bullied, and the meek are ridden. If you don��t deal with them, they will deal with you. Ever since your old man passed away, they��ve been restless. You no longer have the luxury to choose,�� Jiao Tu said menacingly. ��Besides, strength is what allows one to prevail in the multiverse.��


    ��I understand that,�� Fen Xu said. ��It��s just that it involves you as well.��


    ��What are you talking about? I��m your elder brother; if I don��t help you, who will?�� Jiao Tu said nonchalantly. ��Also, if you seize control, won��t I benefit too? By leveraging your power, I can break through to the Half-Heavenly Dao realm, and that��s my goal too.��


    He and Fen Xu were true brothers in life and death.


    He also never concealed his motives, being straightforward in his dealings.


    He was helping Fen Xu partly to help him seize power and partly for his own advancement to Half-Heavenly Dao.


    It was this directness that prevented any guard between them.


    ��Alright, I know what to do!�� Fen Xu said fiercely. ��Let��s go and buy what I need now!��


    ��Let��s go!��


    As they were leaving, they still released their senses, trying to detect that person��s whereabouts, but they could not find him at all.


    ��The treasure of the Heavenly Dao Celestial God is right here.��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was in another part of the Divine Fire Purgatory, his gaze fixed on what lay ahead.


    As for what had happened before, he had casually intervened and couldn��t be bothered to waste time listening to their gratitude.


    He took out a key in his hand, directed it at a space, and activated his power. Click-clack, click-clack... the sound resembling the unlocking of a great door reverberated, and a mysterious realm of time and space was opened.

 Chapter 1167 - 1167 1167 Delightful Treasure Hunting A Trail

    ?Chapter 1167: Chapter 1167: Delightful Treasure Hunting, A Trail of Blazing Fire Chapter 1167: Chapter 1167: Delightful Treasure Hunting, A Trail of Blazing Fire In the instant he opened the treasure space, a scorching heat capable of melting and incinerating Supreme Divine Power erupted forth.


    This terrifying force, without the strength of the highest supreme peaks, could not possibly be withstood.


    But Chu Yuan remained calmly standing there, his face unchanged, showing no fear of this Divine Power, and with unperturbed steps, he entered the treasure space.


    The entire treasure space was not particularly vast, but everywhere was a raging sea of fire.


    ��This Supreme God excels in the Heavenly Dao aspect of fire.��


    Chu Yuan strolled as if casually viewing flowers and scenery in his own Imperial Garden, looking around at will.


    ��The treasure is within that flame God��s Cauldron!��


    His eyes instantly fixed on a colossal flame God��s Cauldron.


    Buzz!


    Chu Yuan��s face was expressionless; calmly, he waved his hand, a force infused into the flame God��s Cauldron, as if something had been overturned, and immediately, the violent prohibitions were activated, and an even more terrifying power surged out.


    A force akin to a heavenly river of flames nearly inundated this space-time in an instant.


    ��The original Divine Power of a Heavenly Dao God!��


    It was astoundingly shocking; the Divine Power of a supreme divine being sealed within the God��s Cauldron was to execute those who dared trespass into this space-time.


    ��All energy shall be refined by myself.��


    Chu Yuan, fearless and undaunted, regarded this original Divine Power as the greatest energy source.


    His realm was already at the peak of the Second Heavenly Layer, and now he was ready to use this original Divine Power to break through.


    But the strength of original Divine Power was not mere shock and simplicity.


    A flame deity, wielding fire magic with an unrivaled arrogance, assaulted him with the most ferocious attacks.


    ��The more power, the better; I am in need of exactly these!��


    Chu Yuan stood firm; as the power washed over him, it did not wear down his body; instead, his strength continued to grow.


    At last, when the entire space-time was no longer awash with seas of fire,


    His realm broke through to the Supreme Third Heavenly Layer.


    ��To have come this long distance, spending a great deal of time, just breaking through to the Third Heavenly Layer is the greatest benefit!��


    Chu Yuan knew deeply.


    Even when he was at the peak of the Second Heavenly Layer, he could overpower adversaries like the King of Tian Nie.


    Once reaching the Third Heavenly Layer, the change would be even more earth-shattering.


    Even if he encountered a true half-Heavenly Dao being, he would have the genuine strength to fight.


    With such strength.


    Only then did Chu Yuan understand that he truly stood firm in this multiverse universe.


    Robust power filled his body, allowing his every move to be unbounded and mighty.


    ��Ding! The host has completed the sub-quest Breakthrough to Supreme Third Heavenly Layer, obtained eleven million Destiny Points, Divine Abilities fruits x19384, Supreme Divine Artifact Promotion Card x1, Supreme Divine Healing Potion x1, Summoned Ancient God General x1, and a random draw opportunity x1.��


    ��Ding! The current sub-quest has been issued, Breakthrough to Supreme Third Heavenly Layer.��


    ��Ancient God General!��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand.


    Before him appeared a tall deity, his skin shimmering with divine golden radiance, and at the center of his forehead, a light point flashed, radiating divine light, enveloped in a divine aura.


    His aura, too, had reached the astonishingly high peak of the Supreme, possessing the majesty of a god.


    ��Ancient God General pays respects to Your Majesty!��


    The Ancient God General, an existence like an ancient deity, knelt before Chu Yuan.


    This Ancient God General was not any puppet but truly had its own life, its own thoughts, and it is unknown from which space-time the system had summoned him, as if fate itself was omnipotent.


    ��Ancient God General,�� Chu Yuan looked at him and said, ��I grant you a name, your surname shall be Gu, and from now on, you shall be called Gu Xuan.��


    ��Gu Xuan thanks Your Majesty for the name!��


    The deity summoned by the system was utterly loyal to Chu Yuan.


    ��Next is to obtain the treasures left by this Heavenly Dao God.��


    Chu Yuan��s stronger force penetrated into the God��s Cauldron.


    The God��s Cauldron contained time and space, and upon the sudden explosion of his power, the first item to fly out was a book burning with fierce flames.


    This was a book of flames, held in Chu Yuan��s hand. As he opened it, he saw distorted Heavenly Dao characters, but he could sense a Heavenly Dao divine spirit who controlled heavenly fire, displaying and evolving his laws.


    ��Book of Flames!�� Chu Yuan��s expression was greatly stirred.


    The value of this Book of Flames could not be compared to the mere Star Stone Tablet; not to mention the Heavenly Dao mood contained within, but even the power the Book of Flames itself could wield was extremely terrifying.


    ��What else is there?��


    His power shook once again.


    A fist-sized fire pearl fell into his hand.


    ��Heavenly Fire Pearl!��


    An intuition informed Chu Yuan.


    ��Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact.��


    More treasures shook out from the God��s Cauldron.


    ��This is a Fire Blade!��


    With a grab, a flaming long blade appeared in Chu Yuan��s hand, also a Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact.


    And this was not all.


    The process of treasure-hunting was delightful; after a while, Chu Yuan saw two ring-shaped objects emerge, one of fire and one of water attributes, both also Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts.


    Two opposing forces, yet now they coexisted together in a strange and unspoken balance.


    But Chu Yuan knew that to forge a set of opposing attribute Divine Artifacts was extremely difficult, let alone Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts, achieving a balanced complementarity was even more troublesome.


    However, the payoff was a stronger power.


    His Divine Sense probed into the interior of the God��s Cauldron, where countless Supreme Divine Artifacts were piled up like trash on one side.


    To a Heavenly Dao God, Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts indeed weren��t much; only the real Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts could move the Heavenly Dao God.


    He couldn��t help but think of his own Taiyi Pill Furnace, which was now a Sovereign Divine Artifact.


    In this period of war, he had fed it, allowing it to devour sacrifices of countless universes, but it had been unable to advance to a Supreme Divine Artifact.


    Chu Yuan was very clear that the Taiyi Pill Furnace at its peak was terrifying��the value of a Supreme Divine Artifact like it exceeded some Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts. Precisely because its effects were so contrary to the natural order, it was difficult to advance to a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact.


    The Taiyi Heavenly Monarch was a Heavenly Dao God from a very ancient era.


    There were also a vast quantity of Divine Bloodstones, numbering in the hundreds of millions, piled up like mountains on the side, just regarded as trash, not valued by the Heavenly Dao God.


    To a Heavenly Dao God, obtaining Divine Bloodstones was just a wave of the hand; they were of little use to them, as their blood was inherently that of the Heavenly Dao.


    Standing at different heights, perspectives change.


    Yet, for Chu Yuan, these were of great use, to be employed in the development of his empire.


    Chu Yuan��s Divine Sense swept over, each mountain representing one hundred million Divine Bloodstones.


    There were as many as nine of them here!


    There were also fire-red stones, piled up into nine mountains, which must be the True Yang Stones unique to the Sun Realm.


    These True Yang Stones were even more useful than Divine Bloodstones for cultivators who practiced the way of flames.


    Divine Bloodstones had the advantage of gentle strength, absorbable by cultivators of any attribute.


    The number nine-nine, the supreme number, represents an ancient constant.


    ��There are also some Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Elixers.��


    Chu Yuan saw a few bottles and jars, all sealed with Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Elixers.


    ��To a Heavenly Dao God, these treasures are still too few.��


    Although it seemed Chu Yuan had obtained quite a bit, in comparison to the rich assets of a Heavenly Dao God, these items really amounted to nothing.


    As he pondered, there was something at the bottom of the God��s Cauldron emitting a glow, like a small flame, looking very weak.


    ��What is this?��


    Chu Yuan��s soul touched the flame, and suddenly a sharp pain swept through his spirit, scorching his soul.


    ��This is a kindle fire, a fire of life, a Heavenly Dao flame!��

 Chapter 1168 - 1168 1168 The Torch Burns On He Shall Not

    ?Chapter 1168: Chapter 1168: The Torch Burns On, He Shall Not Perish��Four Updates�� Chapter 1168: Chapter 1168: The Torch Burns On, He Shall Not Perish��Four Updates�� ��This flame is peculiar, as if it contains life, but it is not a spiritual creature.��


    Chu Yuan carefully examined the flame.


    ��The sacrificial fire represents the life essence of that Heavenly Dao deity. As long as the sacrificial fire does not extinguish, he himself will not perish. Having left behind the sacrificial fire, he hopes to one day break the Life and Death Law and be reborn in the world.��


    The system��s voice said.


    ��The Fire of Life!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes suddenly sparkled.


    He could tell, of course, that this sacrificial fire was not meant for refinement, but had another purpose.


    ��What is the exact function of this sacrificial fire?�� Chu Yuan asked.


    ��Offering sufficient sacrifices to the sacrificial fire can summon the power of a Heavenly Dao deity from the depths of time and space, with the strength of the summoned power depending on the quantity of the sacrifices and the deity��s power,��


    the system explained.


    ��To summon a Heavenly Dao deity using sacrifices... then the best offerings would be flesh and blood or belief...��


    Chu Yuan abruptly grabbed the sacrificial fire, saying, ��The power of a Heavenly Dao deity is beyond imagination. Even those who are half-Heavenly Dao and claim to have comprehended the power of the Heavenly Dao are still far from comparing with a true Heavenly Dao deity. And this sacrificial fire seems to be a bridge for summoning.��


    He pondered deeply.


    The power of a Heavenly Dao deity is too mysterious.


    Sometimes, although they have perished, the power of the Heavenly Dao does not fade and remains in the world; the so-called sacrifices are exactly to summon this power.


    Chu Yuan had also heard of ancient legends.


    Some Heavenly Dao deities seem dead, with their souls and bodies disintegrated, but due to their undying nature of the Heavenly Dao, they can actually be resurrected through sacrifices, reappearing in the world once more.


    There were precedents for this.


    Of course, to achieve this was incredibly difficult, no easier than advancing to a Heavenly Dao deity oneself.


    ��To make this sacrificial fire summon power would require too many flesh and blood sacrifices, but it��s not a bad strategic reserve!��


    Chu Yuan said.


    He also seized the God��s Cauldron along with the flame, and as he did so, the treasure space collapsed.


    ��Ding! System has completed the side mission: Obtain the treasure of a Heavenly Dao deity within five years, reward 11 million Destiny Points, Supreme Divine Healing Potion x1, Divine Abilities fruit x19384, Supreme Divine Artifact Promotion Card x1, a Demon God General x1, and a random lottery chance x1.��


    His gaze immediately turned to the Demon God General.


    His stature was even taller than the ancient deity Gu Xuan, his skin was bronze-colored, with a robust figure like an iron tower, fists clenched, embodying the ancient power of the Demon God, and a strong aura of destructive intent.


    ��I will also bestow upon you a name, henceforth you shall be called Gu Ze,�� Chu Yuan said.


    His mood was quite uplifted.


    Gu Xuan the ancient deity, Gu Ze the Demon God.


    The rewards from two side missions brought great power to his empire.


    ��Gu Ze thanks Your Majesty for the bestowed name!��


    Gu Ze��s demonic aura soared to the skies, his voice loud and resonant.


    ��This is not the entire treasure of a Heavenly Dao deity.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the collapsed treasure space, ��These treasures are nothing to a Heavenly Dao deity, I haven��t even seen a real Supreme Divine Artifact, yet he left behind a sacrificial fire, then his purpose is!��


    ��I know now, it��s the sacrifice!��


    Chu Yuan exclaimed coldly, ��This Heavenly Dao deity does not wish to die, but perhaps he knew back then that he had entered a situation leading to certain death, so he left behind numerous treasures and his sacrificial fire. Maybe it��s not truly possible to resurrect him, but at the very least, he left behind a sliver of vitality.��


    ��It is very likely that with each sacrifice, the treasures of this Heavenly Dao deity will gradually reveal themselves, of course, the premise is that sufficient sacrifices are made.��


    In this moment, Chu Yuan understood many things.


    Of course, he didn��t harbor any hopes of resurrecting this Heavenly Dao deity, as it was far too difficult. He would keep this sacrificial fire within his empire as a strategic reserve to be used.


    ��It��s time to leave this Divine Sun domain.��


    Chu Yuan stepped out of the area.


    After his cultivation ascended to a higher realm, his control over the void had greatly strengthened compared to before.


    Boom!


    He set foot in the real Divine Sun heavens. While traveling through the boundless void, he saw an ancient and majestic grand city rising from the land molten like magma, exuding a grandiose aura.


    This was a grand city of the true Divine Sun heavens.


    Judging by the grandeur of this ancient city, Chu Yuan also knew that it must be protected by powerful forces.


    ��Holding immense wealth, the journey to the true Divine Sun has been too long. Let��s see if I can convert some of the unused resources on hand into something that can be utilized by the Celestial Dynasty in a short time and enhance the strength of the Celestial Dynasty��s warriors.��


    Chu Yuan descended.


    What he faced was not just a Heavenly Nei Divine Kingdom, but their Heavenly Nei Divine Clan.


    Upon arriving outside the city, the city gates were wide open, bustling and prosperous.


    At a glance, Chu Yuan saw that there were too many people, and plenty of powerful ones at that. Those beyond the immortal realm were everywhere, and even Supreme Gods were not rare.


    So many strong individuals within a single city reflected the true foundation and strength of the Divine Sun heavens.


    Gu Xuan and Gu Ze followed by his side, their towering statures and supreme pressure immediately drawing the gaze of many.


    ��Look, those two godlike powerhouses seem to be his servants, possessing such formidable strength!��


    ��They must be of an extremely high level of Supreme Godhood!��


    ��This is not surprising; there are far too many powerful beings in our true Divine Sun.��


    Many people whispered amongst themselves.


    Chu Yuan did not choose so-called subtlety. The atmosphere in the true Divine Sun was different from other places.


    The scorching environment made many people here very direct, venerating the ultimate strong ones.


    ��Gu Xuan, go and gather information about this city,�� commanded Chu Yuan.


    ��Yes.��


    After taking the orders, Gu Xuan quickly returned and said, ��Your Majesty, this city is called Yanling City. It��s the largest main city among the ten thousand cities here. However, it��s not controlled by any strong individual or Clan, but instead established by the true Divine Sun Heavenly Court.��


    ��The true Divine Sun Heavenly Court.��


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    The true Divine Sun Heavenly Court was the strongest force within the true Divine Sun, having existed since the very ancient times. The deity of the Heavenly Dao also resided there, ruling over the entire true Divine Sun heavens.


    Understanding the true Divine Sun Heavenly Court as the capital of a nation made it easy to comprehend.


    Indeed, it was the capital city, with all Clans and families within the true Divine Sun being its subjects. They were enfeoffed nobles and ministers throughout the region, who were to obey the true Divine Sun Heavenly Court��s commands when major events arose.


    However, the true Divine Sun Heavenly Court��s mode of governance was different from that of a true empire��s rule.


    Nevertheless, within the true Divine Sun, the true Divine Sun Heavenly Court was the strongest.


    ��It is said that the lord of the ancient Heavenly Court who founded the true Divine Sun Heavenly Court fell during a great battle in the remote ancient times. It was precisely the fall of that lord that caused the true Divine Sun��s ranking to drop among the thirty-three heavens, losing the power of epochal creation. The strength of that Heavenly Court lord was immensely powerful.��


    Chu Yuan muttered to himself.


    The ancient battle was too tragic to imagine. Even beings like the Emperor perished, not to mention other strong individuals who died.


    ��What was the reason for the battle?��


    Such secrets were probably only known by the oldest Heavenly Dao deities.


    ��Your Majesty, the largest trading place within Yanling City is the true Divine Sun Palace, which gathers the most treasures of the entire true Divine Sun heavens. It was opened by the true Divine Sun Heavenly Court, firmly controlling the means of acquiring treasures for many strong beings in these heavens,�� Gu Xuan reported further.


    ��Good, let��s go to the true Divine Sun Palace!��


    Chu Yuan was very curious about the true Divine Sun indeed.

 Chapter 1169 - 1169 1169 Small Trade Fair

    ?Chapter 1169: Chapter 1169: Small Trade Fair Chapter 1169: Chapter 1169: Small Trade Fair ��I wonder if the vast True Yang Palace contains divine items that could allow the War God and Lu Wu Shen to quickly break through, or even ascend to the Semi-Heavenly Dao like Ye Lei��s judgement!��


    With this purpose in mind, Chu Yuan stepped into the True Yang Palace.


    This True Yang Palace, as seen from the outside, is as dazzling as a star.


    Inside, it is even more a vast expanse of space and time, with each aspect highlighting their extraordinary nature.


    Here, every treasure is not simply placed on any display; they float in the air, shrouded in spheres of light. Just by probing with the spirit, one can know their uses.


    Even a being of the Semi-Heavenly Dao would not dare to openly plunder here, backed as it is by the True Yang Heavenly Court.


    ��Indeed fascinating,��


    Chu Yuan walked through the vast space and time.


    When he needed to buy something, there was no need for greetings; simply placing enough divine stones into the light sphere, the treasure would then belong to him.


    ��Any divine item related to the fire attribute is exceedingly expensive, after all, rarity brings value, and the demand is simply too high, whereas divine items of other attributes are much cheaper compared to the outside world.��


    In a short span of time, Chu Yuan had purchased thousands of divine items.


    There are too many who cultivate the fire attribute inside the True Yang Heaven, while other cultivation techniques are rare.


    ��This guest, what would you like to purchase? I need not say much about the backing of our True Yang Palace, you already know. This is just the outer periphery, the truly cherished items are unseen. I am the person in charge of True Yang Palace in Yanling City, and I can make recommendations for you,��


    Chu Yuan��s generous spending immediately caught the attention of the people of the True Yang Palace.


    This powerful figure, a middle-aged man with a red long robe and a golden-red Heavenly Court emblem on his chest, representing his status.


    He was quietly probing Chu Yuan��s spirit at this moment.


    Suddenly his soul shook; before him was a sea of flames, as if pulled into the depths of the abyss. In this abyss, towering flames burned, scorching his soul, as if undergoing infernal punishment.


    ��The Fire of the Soul!��


    He looked at Chu Yuan again.


    This person was like an abyss, impenetrable, he thought to himself: ��It turns out he cultivates the path of soul flame, which is quite rare in our True Yang Heaven. The demigod-like beings behind him, each of their strengths is even stronger than mine!��


    Of course, he was not worried about causing trouble here.


    ��Tell me what precious things you have here, I��m not short of wealth,�� Chu Yuan stated indifferently.


    ��Haha, you��ve asked the right person. For example, the treasure of Yanling True Yang Palace is a fragment of a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, would you be interested?��


    The middle-aged man said.


    ��Just a fragment, even if it is crafted by a Heavenly Dao God, its value must be limited,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��That��s not quite right to say, Heavenly Dao Gods, they are such great divine beings, even a fragment holds their Dao and laws, its power is not less than some Semi-Heavenly Dao artifacts, and moreover, one can comprehend the Dao and laws within it,��


    The middle-aged man said, ��Furthermore, Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Elixirs, Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts, various divine items from multi-universes, everything can be found within our True Yang Palace, as long as the guest can pay the price, if Yanling City doesn��t have it, we��ll have it delivered from other places.��


    He had not seen Chu Yuan before.


    But of course, he didn��t care.


    The True Yang Heaven is too vast, with too many strong people, and even the True Yang Heavenly Court does not have all the powerful beings registered.


    ��Some cherished things cannot be purchased now,�� the middle-aged man said. ��If the guest is not in a hurry, there will be a small-scale trading event in three days, with skilled individuals from around a hundred thousand cities attending, and you may participate.��


    ��Three days, good, I will wait these three days.��


    Chu Yuan was not in a rush for these few days.


    He knew, some truly valuable divine items would not be brought out by the True Yang Palace until this small-scale trading event.


    ��Haha, then in these three days, the guest can rest and await in our True Yang Palace,�� the middle-aged man said.


    ��Three days later, I will come by myself.��


    Chu Yuan strode out of the True Yang Palace.


    In the mysterious expanse of exiled time and space, with his current mana, even a semi-Heavenly Dao deity couldn��t detect his presence.


    ��This trail of fire.��


    Chu Yuan quietly watched the fire, suddenly unleashing a robust divine power of belief, and instantly saw the fire jumping up, a mystical law pulsating.


    ��It��s effective.��


    Chu Yuan continued to increase the power of his belief.


    This was not ordinary divine power of belief, but it was from the burning of the River of Human Dao Origin, pure and grand.


    Under the effect of this burning of belief, Chu Yuan seemed to see the Heavenly Dao existing within the multiverse, a vast river of Heavenly Dao flowing slowly, indelible, recording the laws of the Heavenly Dao deity.


    The more power he sacrificed and burned, the more real this river became.


    ��This is the law of that Heavenly Dao deity.��


    Chu Yuan observed.


    ��My River of Human Dao Origin burns even more purely and supremely powerful energy, and the power after burning is even more useful. If I use the belief of my empire, it could even bring this Heavenly Dao deity back to the mortal world, reassemble his soul, break the Life and Death Law, and even instill the belief in the Dynasty, it could very likely be utilized by me.��


    Chu Yuan deeply pondered.


    However, he also understood one thing, to truly resurrect this Heavenly Dao deity, the power needed was too vast, and he couldn��t bear it.


    The most crucial point was, it still required a power that could absolutely control him.


    ��No rush, no rush.��


    Chu Yuan��s deep contemplation lasted for three days.


    He entered the True Yang Palace once again.


    ��A guest has arrived, the small trade meeting has begun, please come in.��


    Seeing Chu Yuan, the middle-aged man made a welcoming gesture.


    ��Alright.��


    Chu Yuan, accompanied by Gu Xuan and Gu Ze, stepped into a space, an independent quiet room, where a treasure display podium could be seen in the center.


    ��Not many have come to this small trade meeting, but each one is a strong contender.��


    Chu Yuan sensed the fluctuations from within the space with the Way of Void, ��I can even sense several semi-Heavenly Dao spiritual beings, making such figures come here could only be for some enticing Divine Treasures. True Yang Heaven indeed, unlike Heaven Break Mountain or Limitless Star Ocean, has a different atmosphere.��


    He also felt the vastness of this heaven.


    In the meantime.


    Inside this small trade meeting.


    ��Fen Xu, I��ve heard that this time Yanling City��s True Yang Palace has indeed brought out real Divine Treasures, with divine blood of a Heavenly Dao deity, semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts, so many treasures have appeared here.��


    The two who appeared in the Divine Fire Purgatory also arrived here.


    ��Not only in Yanling City, but all the major cities in True Yang Heaven are holding trade meetings,�� Fen Xu said.


    ��This time they are really generous, it��s rarely seen usually,�� Jiao Tu sighed.


    ��You don��t understand some things, True Yang Heavenly Court is strategizing the grand scheme, the current ruler of Heavenly Court is planning a major battle with Hanhai Heaven, many of the auctioned items at the trade meeting are from the conquest of Hanhai Heaven, they��re intentionally bringing out these treasures to lure us.��


    Despite Fen Xu��s lazy demeanor, he understood these matters better than Jiao Tu.


    ��Hanhai Heaven! That��s the number one enemy of our True Yang Heaven, before the ancient great war, it was always suppressed by our True Yang Heaven. It was precisely when our power was at its weakest that they overtook us, becoming one of the 33 heavens. If it wasn��t for our ancient sovereign leaving behind Divine Treasures, our entire True Yang Heaven might have been annihilated.��


    Jiao Tu said: ��Then brother, you must seize the power of your Clan, we cannot miss out on the battle against Hanhai Heaven!��

 Chapter 1170 - 1170 1170 The Great Venerable Wulie

    ?Chapter 1170: Chapter 1170: The Great Venerable Wulie Chapter 1170: Chapter 1170: The Great Venerable Wulie ��The standards for this small-scale trade fair are indeed not low.��


    Chu Yuan watched the trade fair indifferently; already several hundred divine objects had been traded, and he had bid on a few of them.


    No wonder it��s in True Sun Heaven; some divine objects he had only seen recorded, but could not be found in Tian Duan Mountain.


    ��Next up for trade is a droplet of Heavenly Dao God��s essence blood. For the specific properties, please look here.��


    The middle-aged man was presiding over the auction. With a wave of his hand, a spherical bead appeared, inside which there was a soybean-sized drop of essence blood, fiery red with lightning intertwined within��indeed, it was a droplet of fire lightning essence blood.


    Though it was merely a droplet of essence blood, the Heavenly Dao power it contained was something one could not ignore.


    ��Heavenly Dao God essence blood!��


    Swoosh! At that moment, Chu Yuan��s gaze also turned with great interest.


    Do not underestimate this drop of blood; the energy it contained is secondary.


    What��s most important is the breath of Heavenly Dao within the essence blood, which can make it easier for those who comprehend the Half-Heavenly Dao to feel the fluctuations of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��In Yanling City, they actually brought out a divine object like a droplet of Heavenly Dao God essence blood.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Of course, he was not shocked.


    How powerful True Sun Heaven was, especially within the Heavenly Court of True Sun Heaven��not to mention essence blood, even the true Heavenly Dao God corpses were enshrined there.


    During the ancient great wars, too many Heavenly Dao Gods perished, and this Heavenly Court controlled a vast number of divine objects.


    ��This droplet of Heavenly Dao God essence blood, I must obtain it!��


    Chu Yuan wanted to obtain this droplet of essence blood, not for his own use but to give to Jiao Tu��s judgement.


    With lightning and fire attributes, it would be just right to reference Jiao Tu��s Heavenly Dao.


    Jiao Tu must break through to Half-Heavenly Dao as quickly as possible, and he would use the most precious resources to nurture him; once successful, it would not just mean one more Half-Heavenly Dao for the empire.


    What he cared most about was the entire Lei Beast Tribe within the Infinity Star Sea.


    Through Jiao Tu, Chu Yuan would be able to control the entire tribe through him.


    ��Gu Xuan, bid.�� Chu Yuan spoke.


    ��The starting bid for this drop of essence blood is five million True Sun Stones, or it can be offset with Divine Bloodstones,�� the middle-aged man said.


    Divine Bloodstones have an equivalent exchange rate in True Sun Heaven.


    ��With this drop of essence blood, I��m more likely to break through to Half-Heavenly Dao and become a great venerable!��


    Not only Chu Yuan had his eyes on this droplet of essence blood, but some who were stuck at the supreme pinnacle were also eagerly watching.


    In just a short time, the price of this droplet of essence blood had skyrocketed to ten million, a testament to these people��s wealth.


    If it were not for Chu Yuan obtaining the treasure left by that Heavenly Dao God, he would not have enough divine stones to compete with them.


    ��Twenty million True Sun Stones.��


    Gu Xuan bid on behalf of Chu Yuan.


    ��Tsk tsk, twenty million True Sun Stones is quite a high price already; it should be reaching its limit soon, too many people want to get it this time.��


    ��Yeah, the essence blood of the Heavenly Dao God, I heard the Heavenly Court of True Sun Heaven has some stored, but they only release some every so often, randomly shouting out twenty million means we cannot compete with them.��


    ��Bidding any higher wouldn��t be worth it, we also don��t have that much.��


    ��After all, it��s just a droplet of essence blood, it has value but there are limits.��


    ...


    Many people��s voices were fluctuating.


    ��Alright, no need for you all to fight over it, this venerable offers thirty million, this price has already exceeded the value of the essence blood.��


    A thunderous voice suddenly rang out, with fluctuations that revealed it was a Half-Heavenly Dao.


    ��Thirty million!��


    Meanwhile, in a private box, Fen Xu smacked his lips and said, ��Truly wealthy, by the sound of it, seems like it��s Venerable Wu Lie, that��s a great venerable who achieved Half-Heavenly Dao a million years ago.��


    Great venerable is the honorary title for Half-Heavenly Dao.


    Otherwise, it would be uncomfortable for those powerhouses to keep saying Half-Heavenly Dao, Half-Heavenly Dao, so they adopted the title of great venerable.


    Fen Xu nonchalantly said, ��I wonder if that person who bid 20 million will continue to bid? But it doesn��t matter to me, my sect has some Heavenly Dao divine essence blood, and I��ve almost acquired everything I needed.��


    ��We��ll just watch the show.��


    ...


    ��Forty million True Sunstones.��


    Gu Xuan��s voice came through again.


    ��To raise the bid by 10 million directly, such a lavish move.��


    The strong one bidding in that private box astonished people.


    ��To dare to bid against a great venerable, what audacity!��


    ...


    ��For forty million to acquire a drop of Heavenly Dao divine essence blood, I advise you to give up on bidding, as I am determined to obtain this drop of essence blood.��


    The temperature of Wu Lie Great Venerable��s voice dropped, showing his annoyance. After revealing his identity, someone still dared to bid against him, which was disrespectful.


    ��Continue the bid.�� Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    ��From the sound of it, you intend to contend with me to the end.��


    Wu Lie Great Venerable spoke threateningly.


    ��Wu Lie Great Venerable, we are inside the True Sun Palace, where the rule is the highest bidder wins, and one must not act rashly. Otherwise, breaking the rules would provoke Heavenly Court��s punishment.��


    The middle-aged man, though not half Heavenly Dao, spoke with a threatening confidence.


    ��I am aware.��


    Even Wu Lie Great Venerable could not defy the rules of the True Sun Heavenly Court.


    Suppressing his explosive temper, he said, ��This venerable will raise the price once more, forty million for one True Sunstone, I adhere to the rules, and I hope you will be wise.��


    ��Forty million and two stones.�� Gu Xuan followed immediately with his bid.


    ��Alright, you��re ruthless.��


    Wu Lie Great Venerable lost face and refrained from bidding further.


    ��This really offended a great venerable.��


    Jiao Tu commented amusedly.


    ��What does that have to do with us?��


    Fen Xu said nonchalantly.


    At that moment, after paying with True Sunstones, Heavenly Dao��s divine essence blood was delivered before Chu Yuan.


    As long as it was beneficial for his Divine Dynasty, Chu Yuan was not hesitant to spend lavishly.


    ��O divine judgment, divine judgment, I have paid a great price this time to acquire a drop of Heavenly Dao divine essence blood, I hope you won��t disappoint me.��


    Chu Yuan began to close his eyes and meditate.


    The auction was still ongoing.


    Many people were guessing at Chu Yuan��s identity.


    After all, being able to casually spend forty million True Sunstones, he was no ordinary person, and all soul probes towards the private box were blocked.


    ��Alright, we now come to the last treasure for auction.��


    The middle-aged man smiled and said, ��This is the corpse of a half-Heavenly Dao God, slain not long ago when Heavenly Court battled with the expanse of Hanhai Sky. It��s a great venerable from the other side, and I need not elaborate on the uses of a half-Heavenly Dao divine corpse. Moreover, the Heavenly Master, in order to strengthen our True Sun Sky, has not extracted the half-Heavenly Dao laws, meaning this half-Heavenly Dao divine corpse is very complete.��


    ��A complete half-Heavenly Dao divine corpse, such a thing is even up for auction!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze instantly fixed on the half-Heavenly Dao divine corpse.


    It was the body of a tall man dressed in deep blue armor, blue ripples spreading around, seemingly forming the boundless scenery of the ocean.


    This was the diffusion of his half-Heavenly Dao power.


    On the head of the divine corpse was a fatal wound.


    Furthermore, Chu Yuan could perceive that not only were the divine corpse��s half-Heavenly Dao laws extremely well-preserved, but even his soul fragments had not been extracted, truly a treasure beyond value.


    ��Hanhai Sky, one of the Thirty-Three Heavens.��

 Chapter 1171 - 1171 1171 Fen Tian Celestial God Sect

    ?Chapter 1171: Chapter 1171 Fen Tian Celestial God Sect Chapter 1171: Chapter 1171 Fen Tian Celestial God Sect The animosity between Hanhai Tian and Zhenyang Tian has a long history and they are archenemies, with Celestial Gods from both sides perishing at each other��s hands.


    The Linghai Sect that Chu Yuan encountered in the Ancient Blood Mine was from Hanhai Tian.


    Chu Yuan knew that the thirty-three heavens represented the constant, unchanging ordained values from ancient times, not merely a nominal title.


    Being promoted to one of the thirty-three heavens meant possessing great fortune and destiny, greatly benefiting those who control a heaven.


    Now, for Zhenyang Tian to start a war with Hanhai Tian, things were getting interesting.


    Of course, this had nothing to do with him.


    He was thinking about whether he could gain some benefits from this situation.


    The appearance of the half Celestial God��s corpse was so intact that many grand masters who came here were tempted.


    It involved an aqueous law, and although it might clash with their powers, the opposing properties would allow them to advance further in the half-Heavenly Dao realm.


    Moreover, refining the divine corpse would also offer them a formidable ally.


    Chu Yuan quietly watched the group of experts bid, and after fierce competition, it fell into the hands of a grand master.


    ��Let��s go, the auction is over,�� Chu Yuan said.


    At the same time.


    ��That was intense, a half Celestial God��s corpse even appeared, the bidding grand master should be called Zhu Yan, very powerful, now let��s find a place to refine these divine items, and then head back.��


    Jiao Tu and Fen Xu left the auction house.


    ��Hmm? The aura of Grand Master Wu Lie?��


    Fen Xu suddenly sensed a force and then interestingly said: ��Grand Master Wu Lie didn��t get the half Celestial God��s corpse and even missed out on the essence blood, he must be burning with rage, it seems his mood is very foul, looking for someone to vent his anger.��


    ��Heh, in Yanling City it��s forbidden to fight, but outside, no problem, let��s see if that person will hide in the city for refuge.��


    Jiao Tu was waiting for a good show.


    ��He��s left, ignoring the power of a grand master, brave indeed!��


    Jiao Tu suddenly caught several figures stepping out of Yanling City, his eyes flashed with surprise, and exclaimed: ��Fen Xu, look, it��s him!��


    ��That��s the mysterious powerhouse who helped us seal the Heavenly Fire Sacred Beast in the Divine Fire Purgatory, so he was the one who offended Grand Master Wu Lie.��


    While talking, Fen Xu shouted: ��Grand Master Wu Lie is pursuing them, his temperament is irascible, whoever irks him will suffer his wrath, let��s follow and see if we can help!��


    ��Right, he helped us a lot, we can��t just ignore it, this is going to be interesting.��


    Jiao Tu hurriedly followed.


    ��Your Majesty, Grand Master Wu Lie is chasing us.�� Gu Ze said expressionlessly.


    ��I have sensed it, this time I broke through a realm and haven��t yet tested my powers against a real half-Heavenly Dao practitioner. Since Wu Lie has come after me, I��ll use him to test my own strength, to see if the half-Heavenly Dao can stand against me.��


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently.


    He stayed in the void, seeing a hot orb of light approaching, quietly waiting for him.


    ��Why aren��t you running? To steal from me and not stay in the city, and even dare to wait here for me, you are very bold.��


    Grand Master Wu Lie channeled a Great Divine Power that reached the heavens and the earth but didn��t detect any Heavenly Dao power from Chu Yuan��s body, ��I thought you were powerful, but turns out you are just a Supreme God, with just two powerful allies by your side, thinking you can oppose a grand master, you��re not even worth consideration.��


    He was indeed upset, the half Celestial God��s corpse he valued most was snatched by Zhu Yan.


    ��Didn��t get the divine corpse, and dare not act against that grand master, to come find trouble with me, you are really amusing.��


    Chu Yuan remained terrifyingly calm.


    ��Quite audacious,�� Grand Master Wu Lie said nonchalantly.


    Just as he was about to raise his hand to strike, suddenly two figures appeared, and he bellowed: ��You two come out here, are you also here to help him?��


    ��Ha ha, Martial Fierce Great Honored One, just calm your anger. At the trade conference, the highest bidder wins, this is common knowledge, so why resort to such embarrassing tactics? Isn��t it humiliating for your esteemed self?��


    Jiao Tu laughed heartily.


    ��Exactly, if you can��t handle this friend, wouldn��t it be a mockery?�� Fen Xu also said indifferently, ��And by using such tactics, where does it leave the dignity of the great honor?��


    ��Jiao Tu, Fen Xu, I know you both.��


    Martial Fierce Great Honored One regarded Fen Xu with some wariness and coldly barked, ��But this matter has nothing to do with you two; it��s best not to interfere. The rage of the great honor is more than you can withstand.��


    ��How is it unrelated? This one is a friend of mine, Fen Xu. If someone troubles my friend, how can I stand idly by?�� Fen Xu did not back down.


    ��Friend?��


    Chu Yuan��s brows quivered slightly.


    These two were mere acquaintances.


    He knew, of course, this was their repayment for the day he sealed the Sacred Fire Beast, thus offending a great honored one.


    Nevertheless, these two had guts.


    ��Do you think with just a few words you can ask me to leave? Ridiculous, Fen Xu, you younger generation, you are not enough.��


    Martial Fierce Great Honored One said, ��If your Master were here, I might indeed fear him, but unfortunately your Master is already dead. If it weren��t for you being from the Fen Tian Divine Sect, you speaking to me this way, I would have slapped you dead already.��


    ��If my Master were still alive, it wouldn��t be hard for him to slap you dead either,�� Fen Xu retorted, ��Even without my Master, you can��t touch me.��


    ��I know, he left you with a precious treasure to protect yourself, but it still only preserves your minor life.��


    Martial Fierce grew agitated, ��Get out of my sight.��


    ��Hmph, great honor or not, my brother and I, together can still dare to fight with you!�� Jiao Tu shouted, ��Brother, it��s been a long time since we��ve fought with a great honor.��


    ��These two really do have loyalty and righteousness, straightforward people.��


    Chu Yuan looked at these two and expressed his admiration.


    They met by chance and for just a piece of gratitude dared to fight with a force akin to the Heavenly Dao. Such people are rare.


    ��Martial Fierce Great Honored One, don��t forget, my Master was the one nearest to the Heavenly Dao. He regarded me as his son and the treasures he left me are beyond your imagination.��


    Fen Xu��s eyes gradually sharpened.


    ��Are you threatening me?��


    Martial Fierce Great Honored One��s temper exploded, the least able to tolerate such threats.


    Gradually, more and more experts gathered around.


    Influenced by the environment of heaven and earth, the True Sun Celestials are warlike; if he were driven away by Fen Xu��s threats, he��d be the laughing stock over others�� meals.


    ��You two, your kindness is appreciated, this matter is unrelated to you, I can handle it alone.��


    An exceptional pressure emanated from Chu Yuan, as if he were the Lord of all Gods, indifferently said, ��If you want to fight, then come; let me witness your power.��


    ��He must be a Supreme God as well, to stand against a great honored in battle; such strength and courage is impressive,�� Jiao Tu said, ��Since that��s the case, we will watch from the side. If he dares to take action, it means he��s confident; perhaps this Martial Fierce Great Honored can��t really do anything against him.��


    ��Sure, if it really comes down to it, we��ll step in and help; this Martial Fierce Great Honored is really annoying.��


    Fen Xu nodded.


    ��As you wish, you are very bold, but sometimes, boldness alone isn��t enough.��


    Martial Fierce Great Honored One��s eyes blazed as he slightly raised his hand, and a mighty flood rushed forth, a sea of fire soared, consuming everything.


    Though he was only half Heavenly Dao, the regulations imperfect, the chasm between a great honored and a Supreme God remains insurmountable.


    His body moved, attacking Chu Yuan in the most tyrannical and savage manner.

 Chapter 1172 - 1172 1172 Collision with the Half Heavenly

    ?Chapter 1172: Chapter 1172: Collision with the Half Heavenly Dao (Four Updates) Chapter 1172: Chapter 1172: Collision with the Half Heavenly Dao (Four Updates) The powerhouses of Half-Heavenly Dao are not only formidable in the True Yang Heaven but also rank among the strong across the entire multiverse.


    The true gods of the Heavenly Dao seldom make a move, even in great battles between heavens; it is usually the Half-Heavenly Dao who are most active.


    After all, once a god of Heavenly Dao takes action, the nature of the conflict changes.


    ��Wu Lie the Great is making a move!��


    The force of his action was fierce, and as it spread, it startled all the powerhouses in the surrounding territories.


    ��Let this sovereign see how much weight you really carry.��


    Bang!


    The Great unleashed his power, and the void suddenly vanished, unable to withstand his fiery force that amalgamated into a grand wave, sweeping across and with a palm, Wu Lie the Great obliterated.


    ��The power of the Half-Heavenly Dao...��


    Chu Yuan��s expression was the epitome of calm.


    Through ancient voidness, he struck with a palm, and the wave of fire disappeared.


    He cast a casual glance and also stepped forward, raising his palm to strike.


    It was time to see if the Half-Heavenly Dao could pose any threat to him after his breakthrough to the Third Heaven.


    Boom!


    A fierce wind struck!


    With the two of them at the center, it sounded like a massive mirror shattering, as everything around them was destroyed; Wu Lie the Great��s eyebrows furrowed instantly, for his power could not advance in the face of Chu Yuan��s counterattack.


    He raised another palm and, in an instant, both palms met in a clash.


    In that momentary collision, he clearly felt that the man��s realm had not reached the supreme, but there was an overwhelming tyrannical intent, a robust force that withstood and resisted his own attack.


    ��It��s possible to resist the laws of the Half-Heavenly Dao, but defeating them is difficult. However, this is enough to confront Wu Lie the Great.��


    Chu Yuan pondered and evaluated his own strength.


    Seeing Chu Yuan distracted, Wu Lie the Great thought he was being underestimated. The irate Great attacked again, conjuring runes of fire that exploded around Chu Yuan.


    Space trembled, and Chu Yuan��s devouring black hole emerged, surprisingly swallowing Wu Lie the Great��s power.


    Before his breakthrough, he certainly couldn��t have swallowed the power of the Half-Heavenly Dao.


    But now, although incapable of defeating them, this was still sufficient to deal with him.


    ��Great Devouring Technique!��


    Wu Lie the Great recognized it instantly.


    An omnipresent ferocious fire surged, refining everything; Wu Lie the Great grew fierce, his will constructing the place into a realm of flame comprehension. The Blazing Hand of the gods locked space and time, reaching to seize.


    ��Your power is still not enough.��


    Endless thunder exploded, Chu Yuan��s face without emotion, as his palm struck in an instant, combining the power of lightning and fire. The giant thunder-fire hand collided with the flames.


    ��The power of thunder and fire!�� Many exclaimed.


    A sky-shattering roar, Chu Yuan and Wu Lie the Great remained immovable, each unable to overcome the other��s power.


    ��Hmph!��


    Wu Lie the Great now displayed boundless might.


    He walked, a colossus of fire.


    He then manifested the authority of the Heavenly Dao, transforming into a majestic spiritual pressure of the Great, specifically targeting the soul.


    It was an intangible fluctuation.


    The crowd hardly saw clearly how Chu Yuan engaged, but those who were also of Half-Heavenly Dao could tell; this was a confrontation of souls.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes sharpened, as crystalline flames blazed in his pupils; Wu Lie the Great actually stepped back several paces.


    ��Soul Fire, this man��s control over flames is not only powerful in the material sense but also at the soul level. If this sovereign is not mistaken, he also commands the Great Soul Technique, which just gave Wu Lie the Great a significant disadvantage.��


    Zhu Yan the Great stood imposingly between heaven and earth, watching the battle.


    ��`


    ��The Blade of Heavenly Dao, fire ascends with boiling oil!��


    The Great Warrior Wu Lie was on the verge of madness.


    At this moment, his hands rubbed together, summoning endless fierce flames, slashing a blazing blade through the air.


    Upon closer inspection, this was not an actual blade but a Blade of Law formed by Great Warrior Wu Lie from half the Heavenly Dao��s principles.


    Seeing Chu Yuan��s unparalleled combat strength, he intended to suppress him with his higher realm.


    ��Incomplete Heavenly Dao power, you cannot overwhelm me.��


    Chu Yuan watched coldly.


    Without any evasive actions, he soared into the sky, his aura boundless.


    He gathered all his powers, the imperial might bestowed upon him by the Heavenly Hand, and directly cleaved at the giant flame sword.


    ��How insolent!��


    Great Warrior Wu Lie laughed in extreme anger, deeming Chu Yuan��s attempt to counter his Blade of Law with his own power nothing but pure arrogance.


    Chu Yuan stood between heaven and earth, amidst the glory of the gods; the Heavenly Hand unleashed a conquering force in chaotic times. His overbearing imperial might shattered the Blade of Law in one strike, and then the Great Soul Technique dissolved the Law��s fluctuations.


    Gone without a trace.


    Chu Yuan remained unmoved, casting a cold glance at Great Warrior Wu Lie, ��You have only stepped halfway into the Heavenly Dao, still far from the true Heavenly Dao.��


    ��What arrogance!�� Great Warrior Wu Lie��s face turned extremely dark.


    ��That single strike shattered the Blade of Law, even the Great Warrior cannot handle him!��


    Fen Xu, upon seeing this, exclaimed with sparkling eyes, ��Great Warrior Wu Lie, you have made your move, and you know the situation. Since you can��t handle this friend, why not stop here? Continuing the fight is meaningless.��


    ��To ask me to stop, that��s impossible. The angrier I become, the stronger my power grows. You have ignited my fury!��


    A series of explosive bangs! As if a power called anger was enhancing his strength, Great Warrior Wu Lie transformed entirely into a blaze of heavenly fire.


    With boundless flames engulfing, carrying the most scorching heat, Great Warrior Wu Lie displayed his might.


    Each of his movements was imbued with the power of fiery Law, striking with the Law.


    ��Great Warrior Wu Lie is truly enraged now!�� Fen Xu��s expression changed.


    Hum!


    Time seemed to freeze at this moment, with Great Warrior Wu Lie��s fiery Law distorting space and time; in his hands appeared a Fire Blade, named Wu Lie Blade, swirling with an annihilating and tyrannical blade intent descending.


    ��This strike won��t kill you, but it��ll leave you crippled.��


    Great Warrior Wu Lie sought to recover his dignity.


    ��Bring it on!��


    Chu Yuan��s aura, in the face of Great Warrior Wu Lie��s oppression, also climbed to its limits; he needed this kind of frenzied half-Heavenly Dao power to temper himself.


    At this moment, everyone��s gaze was fixed on them.


    Chu Yuan wielded the blade, and the Fire Blade from the Heavenly Dao Divine appeared in his hand.


    The collision of two half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts had a tremendous impact. If not in the True Yang Heaven, one could only imagine how many other places would have been obliterated.


    But the clash created a scene like a divine fire purgatory.


    ��What on earth is happening inside?��


    Jiao Tu was also somewhat anxious.


    Enveloped by flames, he couldn��t discern the fluctuations bursting forth inside.


    ��Don��t worry.�� Fen Tian remained calm.


    Amidst the explosive noise from the heavens, only two shadowy figures could be seen constantly clashing blades, accompanied by Great Warrior Wu Lie��s furious roars. Their powers tore at each other, but neither could gain the upper hand.


    In the end, as the flames�� turbulence subsided, both were evenly matched.


    Many eyes were wide with shock; this unknown powerful being, in his fight with Great Warrior Wu Lie, had not fallen behind, but actually suppressed the opponent��s power.


    ��`

 Chapter 1173 - 1173 1173 Asking for Help

    ?Chapter 1173: Chapter 1173: Asking for Help Chapter 1173: Chapter 1173: Asking for Help ��This is an existence that even the Great Lord Wu Lie cannot resolve.��


    ��How will the Great Lord Wu Lie respond?��


    ��How will this end this time?��


    Everyone was shocked by Chu Yuan��s strength.


    These voices were extremely harsh in the ears of the Great Lord Wu Lie, and his whole body trembled with anger.


    At this moment, he even appeared to be dematerializing!


    Yet, the climb in power was increasing exponentially!


    ��Great Lord Wu Lie, do not be blinded by anger, forcefully burning the Heavenly Dao principles is not good for you. If you can��t resolve your opponent, your realm will fall because of this, and it will be difficult to reach this realm again in the future.��


    Zhu Yan saw the Great Lord Wu Lie burning the Heavenly Dao principles and spoke out.


    The most powerful method of the Heavenly Dao is also the method of self-destruction, burning one��s own principles.


    ��But I cannot accept such a failure!��


    In the eyes of the Great Lord Wu Lie, failing to resolve his opponent was a failure, the greatest humiliation.


    ��Listen to me, everyone take a step back, let��s withdraw. The Heavenly Court is currently planning the great war against the Hanhai Sky, keeping your useful body for the battlefield.��


    Zhu Yan��s words were very firm.


    ��Fine, today, for the sake of Great Lord Zhu Yan, I will spare your life, otherwise, even if I have to burn my principles, I would have killed you!��


    The Great Lord Wu Lie disappeared instantly.


    He also knew, Zhu Yan was giving him face, otherwise, it would be hard for him to step down.


    ��You are very strong, although I do not know where you come from, if you have nowhere to go in the future, you can come to the True Sun Heavenly Court, Zhu Family to find me.��


    Great Lord Zhu Yan deeply glanced at Chu Yuan, then left.


    ��Zhu Family, that��s a very powerful clan in the True Sun Heavenly Court, with a living Heavenly Dao God presiding!�� Jiao Tu said: ��But this friend is even stronger, actually forcing the Great Lord Wu Lie to burn his principles!��


    ��Let��s go, we shall meet this friend.��


    Fen Xu approached Chu Yuan with a smile and said, ��On that day, Your Excellency left in a hurry, we haven��t had the chance to thank you for sealing the Sacred Fire Beast. This is Jiao Tu, my good brother, and I am called Fen Xu. May I know your esteemed name?��


    ��Chu Yuan,�� Chu Yuan said.


    One should not hit a smiling face, so Chu Yuan responded kindly to their courtesy.


    ��Brother Chu, don��t be in a rush to leave!��


    Seeing Chu Yuan preparing to use the Void Escape Technique, Jiao Tu hurriedly said.


    ��Do the two of you have anything else?�� Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    ��Ha ha, there is actually nothing else, just that today Brother Chu and I felt like old friends at first sight, and also intended to get acquainted. If I��m not mistaken, Brother Chu is not from my True Sun Heaven, that is also nothing.��


    Jiao Tu said.


    ��Speak directly if you have something to say.�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��There is actually nothing else.��


    Fen Xu took over from Jiao Tu, ��If Brother Chu does not mind, why not come and sit at our sect today? I forgot to mention, I am the Vice Sect Leader of Fen Tian Divine Clan.��


    ��I don��t have time right now.��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was indeed busy returning to Tian Duan Mountain, and had no intention to explore True Sun Heaven.


    ��Let me finish speaking!��


    Fen Xu continued, ��Actually, I have something to seek Brother Chu��s help with, as there has been a bit of a change within our sect.��


    ��I merely have an acquaintance with you, and there may be some matters that I can��t help you with,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Everything is about fate, encountering Brother Chu twice, that��s fate.��


    Fen Xu smiled and said: ��Today, seeing Brother Chu auctioning off the Heavenly Dao divine essence blood, I can agree to reward Brother Chu with drops of the Heavenly Dao divine essence blood after the deed is accomplished, also provide insights about half-way breakthroughs in Heavenly Dao, and as long as it is within the True Sun Heaven, whatever matter you need help with, I will definitely assist.��


    ��Oh?��


    Chu Yuan pondered in his heart.


    He was not clear about the actual strength of Fen Tian divine sect that stood behind Fen Xu.


    But having more friends means more paths, meeting today at the True Sun Heaven Exchange, and learning that they were about to go to war with Han Sea Heaven, there would be a large amount of war spoils.


    He might be able to, through Fen Xu, extend his influence into True Sun Heaven, adding one more source of resources.


    He smiled and said: ��Please continue.��


    ��Alas, Brother Chu might not know, actually, my Fen Tian sect, even a thousand years ago, was one of the strongest sects within True Sun Heavenly Court, but a thousand years ago, my mentor already passed away.��


    Fen Xu sighed.


    ��Fen Xu��s mentor was called Fen Tian Elder, the founder of Fen Tian divine sect, existing from ancient times, though not a Heavenly Dao god, but in dealing with real Heavenly Dao gods, no one could withstand him, he was among the topmost Grand Masters.��


    Jiao Tu added.


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    In the half Heavenly Dao, there are differences in strength.


    This step for cultivators is carving out their own Heavenly Dao path, continuously exploring and perfecting it.


    If divided into ten parts, martial fierce Grand Master was merely one or two parts, but Fen Tian Elder was at the very peak.


    Even for Heavenly Dao gods, such the most pinnacle, it is hard to say they could easily be annihilated.


    ��My mentor lived too long, lived without meaning, hence he wanted to strive for the realm of Heavenly Dao god, sadly he died, originally in my Fen Tian divine sect there were not only one Grand Master, but over the long time, either cultivation went awry or they fell in wars, no Grand Masters are left.��


    Fen Xu lamented: ��My mentor saw through it all, thinking to gamble it all, but died and left a mess behind for me to clean up.��


    ��In True Sun Heaven, without a half Heavenly Dao sect, maintaining status is impossible.�� Chu Yuan said.


    He also felt the difficulty of breaking through the Heavenly Dao, each step carrying the danger of cultivation going awry, or the dispersal of laws.


    ��Powerless to expand but sufficient for self-preservation.��


    Fen Xu said: ��Hmph, my sect has a Heavenly Dao divine skull, by joining forces to activate, it can burst forth with power strong enough to heavily injure Grand Masters, that martial fierce Grand Master if he dares to attack my sect, will also die without a burial place.��


    Even Heavenly Dao gods, when dead, every part of them is an ultimate treasure.


    ��Furthermore, even though my mentor is dead, he was too strong, Heavenly Dao did not destroy his body, once my sect faces disaster, his divine body will also revive, bursting forth with supreme might, Brother Chu, even that Zhu Yan Grand Master, if he forcefully barges in, would die.��


    This is the legacy left by Fen Tian Elder.


    ��Reveal the real trouble.�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��I will explain.��


    Jiao Tu said: ��Fen Tian divine sect has seven Vice Sect Leaders, my brother and I are among them, and only my brother should inherit Fen Tian Elder��s mantle and become the Supreme Headmaster, but the other six disagree, thus we capture the Heavenly Fire Sacred Beast to cultivate a powerful Divine Ability.��


    ��You want to seize power.��


    Chu Yuan hit the nail on the head.


    Being an Emperor for so many years, he was too familiar with these internal struggles within the sects, seven people, none yielding to each other, all entangled, leaving the Fen Tian divine sect in a state without a leader.


    ��My mentor, that old man, truly knew that I dislike seizing power, yet he adamantly placed the responsibility on me, isn��t living good enough? Always speaking as if tired of life, knowing my indolent nature, still so torturing.��


    Fen Xu truly dislikes being the Headmaster, but given the circumstances, some things you can��t just not do.


    ��Fen Tian Elder has his reasons.�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Fen Tian Elder indeed lived too long, he wanted to gamble it all, also knowing, depending on my brother��s lazy nature without external pressure, becoming a Grand Master is very hard, hopeless, also hoping he could take up the responsibility and change his nature.��


    Jiao Tu said.


    ��I already know your purpose in approaching me, it��s nothing more than to seize power, but I don��t know you well, can you trust us?��

 Chapter 1174 - 1174 1174 Chaos

    ?Chapter 1174: Chapter 1174 Chaos Chapter 1174: Chapter 1174 Chaos ��I can��t quite put my finger on it, but I just feel that you are trustworthy, there��s a certain special feeling. Once you make a promise, you definitely won��t betray it. This feeling is very strange.��


    Fen Xu couldn��t understand but said, ��Brother Chu, you radiate a trustworthy aura.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    He certainly knew where that strange feeling Fen Xu talked about came from. It was the aura of the supreme leader of his path, even if he didn��t deliberately emit that pressuring force, it would still subconsciously influence others, making him seem imposing and grandiose.


    The Human Emperor is the sacred sovereign of the human race.


    Without such an aura, Fen Xu wouldn��t have the idea of trust in his heart.


    [Option 1: Reject Fen Xu��s request, gain 40,000 Destiny Points, randomly draw a Divine Artifact.]


    [Option 2: Agree to Fen Xu��s request, help him seize power in the Fen Tian Sect, gain 40,000 Destiny Points, randomly draw a Divine Elixer.]


    ��Without a leader, a Clan with seven Vice Sect Leaders is like seven dragons in a free-for-all battle, how can seven wills allow the Clan to develop? There must be one dominant will to unify all commands and actions.��


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently.


    ��Indeed, the development of the Fen Tian Sect in the past ten thousand years has been extremely chaotic, even I can��t stand watching any longer. Once the old Fen Tian passed away, they all acted on their own, scheming day in and day out. If this continues, they��ll all be doomed sooner or later.��


    Jiao Tu snorted coldly, then brightened up: ��Brother Chu, you��ve agreed to help Fen Xu take power.��


    ��Right, since you trust me, I will walk this path with you,�� Chu Yuan chuckled.


    ��Great! With Brother Chu taking action, I am much more confident. Although I am indifferent to the position in the Clan, I also don��t want the legacy that our old Master built so long ago to go to waste. Master, oh Master, you ascended by slapping your buttocks and left this mess for me to clean up. You��re really testing me.��


    Fen Xu, with his lazy nature, had to make changes as well.


    ��Ha ha, brother, don��t let the old Fen Tian be disappointed,�� Jiao Tu said.


    ��Yanling City is half a month��s journey from my Fen Tian Sect, and talking of which, I haven��t been back for a hundred years. We can discuss the specifics on the way.��


    The three immediately traveled back to Fen Xu��s Sect.


    On the way.


    ��We must take complete control of the Fen Tian Sect this time. The situation has changed. The True Yang Heavenly Court is going to launch a full-scale war against Hanhai Sky, and the Fen Tian Sect will definitely be conscripted. Only by taking control can we benefit in this war,�� Jiao Tu said.


    ��This war, I have a premonition that it will be more intense than any before. From the ancient times to now, the battles with Hanhai Sky have never stopped. It is precisely because of this that several great venerables of my Fen Tian Sect have died in battle.��


    Fen Xu sighed, ��Alas, Master actually had a premonition as well, he wanted to become a Heavenly Dao God, the undying Heavenly Dao. Unfortunately, he failed.��


    ��Ordinary venerables dare not rashly challenge to become a Heavenly Dao God.��


    Jiao Tu also had respect for the old Fen Tian.


    ��The Fen Tian Sect has arrived, haven��t been back for a hundred years, I wonder how much it has developed?��


    Half a month later, the Fen Tian Sect finally appeared in their sight, and being a Clan that existed since the ancient times, the architecture of Fen Tian Sect was extremely magnificent.


    On the vast land, there appeared to be an infinite sea, and at the center of the sea, numerous palaces stood.


    In the sky, there was a Divine Cauldron with a burning flame that seemed to set the sky ablaze with a fiery red.


    ��Fen Tian Boiling the Sea.��


    Chu Yuan looked.


    The sea was vast, and many disciples of the Fen Tian Sect were practicing divine techniques, boiling that vast ocean, churning in fiery turmoil.


    ��Don��t underestimate this seawater; this is a segment of the original vast sea sourced by Elder Fen Tian from the vast heavenly seas, profoundly mysterious,�� explained Jiao Tu.


    ��Brother Chu, accompanying me back to the Clan, I must also fulfill the host��s duties.��


    Gazing upon the familiar yet unfamiliar Clan, Fen Xu felt mixed emotions, shaking his head, ��If not for the remnants left by our master, with his godly body still safeguarding our Clan, I truly do not wish to return.��


    ��Fen Xu, I know you are carefree, but there are words I must share with you.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Procrastination leads to chaos. The chaos within Fen Tian��s Divine Sect has persisted for ten thousand years. If you wish not to see the foundation left by Elder Fen Tian crumble, you must display an iron-fisted stance, seize supreme authority, and deal with those disobedient ones. Those who dare to oppose must be decisively executed. As the Headmaster of a Clan, you must exercise absolute authority, command respect and fear, and only then can you employ both kindness and severity.��


    Chu Yuan understood this principle best.


    ��I understand.��


    Fen Xu��s eyes also hardened: ��Whoever disobeys my orders shall die. When master was here, there were no seven Vice Sect Leaders. They all emerged after master��s demise, aiming to divide his legacy, hmph, I will not let them succeed.��


    ��Having such resolve is enough; both Brother Chu and I will help you,�� said Jiao Tu.


    ��Let��s go, let��s enter!��


    The outside of Fen Tian Divine Sect also had powerful prohibitions enveloping it, but Fen Xu took out a token, and the prohibitions opened automatically. His power to annihilate the void was unleashed, instantly rendering this realm ethereal.


    ��It��s Vice Sect Leader Fen Xu returning!��


    ��Vice Sect Leader Fen Xu chose such a time to return!��


    ��Look quickly, there are two people beside the Vice Sect Leader, one is Jiao Tu, his good friend, and the other quite unfamiliar, probably a helper invited by the Vice Sect Leader!��


    ��This aura, no good person comes without reason!��


    ��Is today destined to be a day of great turmoil for our Fen Tian Divine Sect?��


    ...


    Many in Fen Tian Divine Sect knew that the internal strife had lasted a long time, and there was no Headmaster truly capable of deciding their fate.


    Previously low-key and averse to power, Fen Xu was compelled by the situation as the other six Vice Sect Leaders would force him to make a decision.


    Many started to feel uneasy.


    ��Hmph! Fen Xu actually chose to return at such a time. The other Vice Sect Leaders have been waiting for him for a long time, and he has even invited reinforcements; seems he��s aware of some things, but even if he invited a highly revered figure, he wouldn��t think to win the battle for the Clan this time.��


    Some sneered.


    ��The atmosphere feels off,�� said Jiao Tu.


    ��In the century you were away from the Clan, I believe Fen Tian Divine Sect has undergone major changes you are unaware of. They have likely set a trap and are just waiting for you,�� Chu Yuan was all too familiar with power struggles.


    A century was enough time for too many things to occur.


    ��Hmph, I am not a fool. I had already anticipated such occurrences upon my return; I hope they don��t disappoint me,�� said Fen Xu coldly. ��In name, there are seven Vice Sect Leaders, but master had only one disciple��me. I know too much and control too much; how could they dare confront me without a well-laid plan?��


    ��Even if it is a dragon��s den, today, brother, I am with you,�� Jiao Tu said.


    ��Facing it together is better.��


    Chu Yuan smiled, always giving off a mysterious aura, ��All appear now, just in time to catch in one sweep. Sometimes it��s troublesome when they don��t come forward, but once they do, it gets easier to resolve.��


    ��Brother Chu is right!�� led by Fen Xu, ��Let��s head directly to the Fen Tian Hall for the meeting!��

 Chapter 1175 - 1175 1175 Seizing Power

    ?Chapter 1175: Chapter 1175: Seizing Power Chapter 1175: Chapter 1175: Seizing Power ��`


    ��Fen Xu, Vice Sect Leader, today you have finally returned to the clan, and we have been waiting for you in the Fen Tian Hall for a long time. Please enter the hall.��


    A voice suddenly resounded.


    ��It��s Fen Kong��s voice!�� Fen Xu immediately said.


    Within Fen Tian Divine Clan, the most honorable titles are bestowed with the prefix ��Fen,�� followed by a name replacing their original name.


    ��They have been waiting for us in the Fen Tian Hall for a while now, clearly harboring ill intentions.��


    Jiao Tu spoke coldly.


    ��No matter what schemes they have prepared, with me here, all is well. Let us go.��


    Chu Yuan��s words, like the heavens themselves, brought peace to the heart.


    Fen Tian Hall is the most supreme divine hall within Fen Tian Divine Clan, where the skull of the Heavenly Dao God is sealed, and it is the place where various important matters are discussed, akin to the Divine Martial Hall in the Divine Martial Hall.


    At this moment, Fen Tian Hall was already filled with numerous powerful figures.


    Those who could come here are the weakest among the supreme.


    ��Vice Sect Leader has arrived, please enter Fen Tian Hall.��


    Inside Fen Tian Hall, a large group of people had been waiting; a middle-aged man spoke to Fen Xu, but there was no respect on his face.


    ��The clan naturally knows.��


    Fen Xu, no longer displaying his previous lethargy, now embodied a piercing charisma.


    Jiao Tu knew his brother well; he might seem slack on normal days, but he could be quite terrifying when serious.


    ��Vice Sect Leader, these two are not from our clan, maybe they shouldn��t enter.��


    The middle-aged man said.


    ��Ding Teng, are you ordering me?��


    Fen Xu��s words carried a hint of murderous intent.


    ��I dare not, but my name is no longer Ding Qiang, it is now Fen Teng.��


    The middle-aged man��s expression remained unchanged.


    ��Fen Teng?�� Fen Xu narrowed his eyes slightly: ��Who bestowed the honorable ��Fen�� title upon you? The clan remembers, without the Headmaster, only with agreement of the seven Vice Sect Leaders can the ��Fen�� title be bestowed. Ding Teng, you are not worthy.��


    His heart also turned cold.


    The rules set by Elder Fen Tian, these people were already ignoring them, already sidelining him.


    ��You��re a minor character, the clan can��t bother arguing with you, Ding Teng. Without my approval, you��ll never be able to change your name.��


    Fen Xu waved his hand broadly, intending to display absolute domination to wrest back control.


    A force directly suppressed Ding Teng, causing him to stagger backward, his knees almost giving in to kneel.


    ��Still not kneeling upon seeing the clan? Who gave you the audacity?��


    Fen Xu shouted coldly.


    He wanted everyone to see the strength he had preserved, not returning to the clan for a century.


    ��Fen Xu, don��t push people too hard, I call you Vice Sect Leader to give you face. To make me kneel, you��re not qualified!��


    Ding Teng��s face turned red.


    In a situation where nearly all the supreme within the clan were present, forcing him to kneel was a humiliation.


    ��Fen Xu, why must you argue here with Fen Teng?��


    Suddenly, a tremendous force fell from inside the Fen Tian Hall.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze sharpened; an invisible aura blocked this tremendous force.


    ��Kneel before the clan, the clan rules are gone, what decency is left? This time, the clan will teach you the respect for hierarchy!��


    Fen Xu, knowing Chu Yuan had blocked the pressure from the other Vice Sect Leaders, roared, and with a boom, Ding Teng knelt down.


    ��`


    Humiliation, grief, and a variety of emotions were intertwined in Ding Teng��s heart!


    He regarded himself as a big shot in the Divine Martial Hall after receiving his ��Fen�� title, but now he had been played by Fen Xu.


    ��You!�� Ding Teng said with grief and anger.


    ��Before the Clan meeting is over, if you dare to stand up, I will destroy your cultivation and take back your power.��


    With a sweep of his big sleeves, Fen Xu��s eyes swept across, and he walked directly into the Fen Tian Hall with Chu Yuan and Jiao Tu.


    ��Fen... no, Ding Teng has truly lost face this time, and will not be able to hold his head up in the Clan. Vice Sect Leader Fen Xu is murderously intent, aiming to confront the other Vice Sect Leaders directly.��


    ��After the ancient ancestor��s death, Vice Sect Leader Fen Xu was the only Direct Disciple of the ancient ancestor.��


    ��Whom should we support this time?��


    ��Ah, the future is uncertain.��


    ...


    People of the Divine Martial Hall sensed a great calamity approaching.


    Inside the Fen Tian Hall, which was vast, an independent universe created by the mighty Mana of the old Fen Tian himself.


    Several divine thrones appear within the cosmic space-time, with beings already seated upon them, but the most eye-catching were the few in the front representing the Vice Sect Leaders, with Vice Sect Leaders already seated there.


    ��I remember, in the heyday of the Divine Martial Hall, each throne was occupied by a great venerable along with old Fen Tian��s strength, making it absolutely powerful even in the True Sun heavens, so much so that even Celestial Gods would give face to old Fen Tian.��


    Jiao Tu whispered in Chu Yuan��s ear, ��But now look, what kind of figures are seated, Divine Martial Hall has reached its most perilous moment, unfortunately, many venerables either died in battle or passed away in meditation.��


    Chu Yuan remained expressionless.


    The rise and fall of powers is a common occurrence throughout the diverse cosmos.


    Not just the Divine Martial Hall, even the mighty Ancient Yuan heavens had collapsed as well.


    ��Start your struggle for power,�� Chu Yuan��s soul fluctuated.


    Fen Xu nodded, his eyes swept across the people here: those aligned with the six Vice Sect Leaders, a group of neutrals who didn��t care about the Clan��s changes, and also those loyal to him, Fen Xu.


    In short, the Divine Martial Hall was currently in chaos.


    ��Fen Xu, you��re back. You disappeared for a hundred years without a trace, this doesn��t reflect well on a Vice Sect Leader.��


    A presence on one of the divine thrones coldly watched Fen Xu, immediately causing trouble as he arrived.


    ��Haha, Vice Sect Leader Fen Kong, Fen Xu disappeared for a hundred years to cultivate. We cultivators have endless lifespans, a hundred years is like a grain of sand in the moment, not to mention a hundred years, even ten thousand years is trivial.��


    An elder immediately spoke up, ��Fen Xu is a uniquely talented prodigy, the sole Direct Disciple of the old ancestor, as long as he becomes a great venerable, there��s hope for our Clan��s revival.��


    ��This elder is called Fen Yuan, and he is absolutely loyal to Fen Xu,�� Jiao Tu introduced.


    ��Even so, the situation is different today, the summons from the True Sun Heavenly Court have already reached our Clan. In his absence, many things could not be carried out, which is negligence. Now that the old ancestor has passed, and the situation in the True Sun heavens has drastically changed, we need to unite more than ever, consolidate the Clan��s power into a single force, and cannot continue as before, in disarray.��


    Fen Kong said.


    ��Fen Kong, what you said is correct, the Clan can��t be in chaos anymore, the seven deputy Clan commands must be united.��


    Fen Xu coldly said, ��We must choose the true Sect Master.��


    ��Fen Xu is finally seizing power; he has finally changed his carefree nature!��


    Fen Yuan was overjoyed, believing that only Fen Xu was fit to be the Headmaster, he had always been persuading him earnestly, but Fen Xu wouldn��t listen, which also troubled him.


    Seeing Fen Xu��s demeanor, he was serious now.


    He made up his mind, even if it means a power struggle today, he would risk his life to help Fen Xu seize power.


    The old ancestor��s legacy must not be destroyed.


    He was personally taught by old Fen Tian.


    ��Ten thousand years of chaos must end, within the Clan, only Fen Xu is capable of inheriting the leadership. We need to unite with one heart and one mind, support the new Headmaster, and cease internal strife. I, Fen Yuan, am willing to stake my life to assist.��


    Fen Yuan immediately spoke out.

 Chapter 1176 - 1176 1176 7 Vice Sect Leaders【Four Updates】

    ?Chapter 1176: Chapter 1176: 7 Vice Sect Leaders��Four Updates�� Chapter 1176: Chapter 1176: 7 Vice Sect Leaders��Four Updates�� ��Fen Yuan, your words are mistaken. Although he is the ancestor��s disciple, he lacks both the strength and the qualifications. If Fen Xu were half a Heavenly Dao, I would not hesitate to swear fealty to him and honor him as the supreme Headmaster. But alas, he is not.��


    Fen Kong said with a sneer.


    He knew all too well the benefits of becoming the Headmaster.


    The ancestor left behind countless treasures, and only the Headmaster has the authority to fully access them.


    ��I share the same opinion as Fen Kong. Fen Xu��s experience and prestige are insufficient. He cannot simply inherit the position because he is the ancestor��s disciple.��


    Another person spoke up; this person was called Fen Lian, who said indifferently, ��Now that the True Sun Heaven and the Han Sea Heaven are on the brink of war, our Clan must have a great Celestial God and also needs a venerable and respected leader to guide our Clan to rise in this battle.��


    ��Enough, no need to say more. Whoever else disagrees, stand out now.��


    Fen Xu scanned the room with a cold gaze.


    ��We all disagree!��


    Instantly, five figures rose from the Vice Sect Leader��s divine seats, their voices united, and their overwhelming power turned into a formidable oppression that descended upon Fen Xu in an instant.


    Fen Xu scoffed, standing firm.


    ��Just five people, still one short,�� Fen Xu said again.


    ��Fen Xu, you are too naive. It��s not that we don��t want you to take the position, but we fear that you cannot bear this heavy burden and will ruin the foundation laid by our ancestor, the future of our Fen Tian Sect.��


    A gentle sigh was heard.


    An elder slowly appeared from the void, large and imposing, wielding the power to boil the sea and scorch the heavens. He did not take a seat on the vice Headmaster��s divine throne but instead sat down on the most supreme divine seat.


    He sat there with the demeanor of one in authority.


    ��Fen Hai, how dare you seat yourself on the Headmaster��s divine seat!��


    Fen Xu shouted fiercely.


    This Fen Hai, without the consent of the other Vice Sect Leaders, had boldly seated himself, effectively proclaiming himself as the supreme Headmaster.


    ��It��s not that I want to be the Headmaster, but the Clan needs a Headmaster, otherwise, we cannot stand our ground.��


    Fen Hai took on a determined stance.


    ��Rebellion! The ancestor Fen Tian did not appoint you as Headmaster, yet you dare to seat yourself there, this is an act of defying the master and annihilating the ancestor!��


    Jiao Tu bellowed angrily.


    ��Outsider, it��s not your place to speak here!�� Fen Kong shouted loudly.


    ��This is your scheme?�� Fen Xu had calmed down by then.


    ��That��s right, you disappeared for a hundred years, and the five of us have already recognized Brother Fen Hai as the new supreme Headmaster. The minority yields to the majority, this has already been decided by a Clan vote, Brother Fen Hai��s succession as Headmaster is recognized by the Clan.��


    Fen Lian knelt towards Fen Hai.


    He handed over his Vice Sect Leader Token.


    Immediately after, the other Vice Sect Leader Tokens were handed over as well, merging into one in Fen Hai��s hands, with only one piece missing in the center.


    That very piece was on Fen Xu��s person.


    When the Headmaster��s Tokens are united, the treasure of the ancestor Fen Tian can be accessed!


    Although Fen Hai had a calm expression, his heart was truly excited.


    He had waited a hundred years for Fen Xu, knowing that once the treasure was opened, with the resources sealed within, he could become a great Celestial God.


    ��Fen Xu, will you not hand it over?�� another person shouted, he was called Fen Wu.


    ��Ha ha ha ha, truly laughable.�� Although Fen Xu was laughing, his eyes were filled with ruthlessness: ��Do you think I will hand it over?��


    ��When the vote was cast, you were absent, that��s not our concern. If you don��t agree, we can vote again now. Whoever gets the most votes becomes the new Headmaster, and then you will have nothing to complain about.��


    Fen Lian said.


    ��It��s nothing but a formality. What difference does it make whether we vote or not?�� Fen Xu said: ��What if I refuse to hand it over?��


    ��Hmph, if you refuse to hand it over, then you are disregarding the honor and disgrace of the Clan and shall be cast out. We can then invoke the Clan��s laws to punish you. You should know what kind of punishment you��ll receive.��


    The five Vice Sect Leaders stepped forward together. Now that they had entered Fen Tian Hall, it was like being meat on a chopping board, at their mercy.


    ��How dare you!��


    Fen Yuan, leading a group of loyalists to Fen Xu, shouted.


    ��Fen Yuan, dare to resist, and you too will be suppressed!��


    Fen Lian declared.


    ��Without my piece, you cannot open the treasure,�� Fen Xu said.


    ��Since everyone wants to be Sect Master, voting by minority subservience to the majority is meaningless. Fen Xu, you will fight with Fen Hai, winner takes the title of the true Headmaster. A fair fight, a duel between the two.��


    Chu Yuan��s voice suddenly echoed within Fen Tian Hall.


    ��Who are you to meddle in our affairs?��


    Fen Kong looked towards Chu Yuan.


    ��If you lack even the courage for a fair fight, then you don��t deserve to be Headmaster.��


    Chu Yuan paid him no heed.


    ��Nonsense!��


    Fen Kong knew this person was a powerful expert invited by Fen Xu, somewhat peculiar and mysterious, but within Fen Tian Hall, he feared no one. Flames flickered in his hand, turning into a fiery blade as he slashed through the air.


    But the moment his hand descended, an irresistible force prevented it from falling.


    Boom!


    In an instant, two mighty figures appeared before Chu Yuan. They unleashed a towering surge of killing intent and, with a single palm strike, sent Fen Kong flying.


    ��How dare you strike at His Majesty, you��re courting death!�� Gu Ze, the ancient demon, roared.


    ��Two supreme pinnacle experts!��


    Fen Kong was shaken.


    Both of these supreme pinnacle experts were subordinates of this person, and the aura they exuded was not that of ordinary peak-level figures.


    ��Supress this intruder together. No great leader can act presumptuously within our Sect without consequence!�� Fen Kong declared!


    ��What a fool, Brother Chu is someone even true great leaders can��t trifle with; thankfully, we have him as our support.��


    Jiao Tu naturally did not share this with him.


    ��Very good, very good, after leaving for a hundred years, Fen Xu has actually made such a powerful acquaintance!��


    Fen Yuan was overjoyed, now with newfound confidence, and shouted again: ��What now, Fen Kong, do you plan to gang up on us? Hmph, don��t forget, without Fen Xu��s power, you cannot activate the true foundation of our Sect, and we won��t allow you to do so. Fen Hai, our friend is right. Strength is supreme. If you don��t have the guts to fight Fen Xu, on what grounds will you command respect? I, Fen Yuan, will be the first to defy you!��


    ��We defy, we all defy!��


    All the supporters of Fen Xu cried out.


    ��This has become troublesome!��


    Fen Kong and the others looked grim.


    Their original plan was to wait for Fen Xu��s return to the Sect and then use their absolute power to suppress him. But now this mysterious expert was backing him up, giving Fen Xu a chance at a fair fight.


    But their coup to decide the Headmaster must not be disrupted because of this.


    ��Fine, since you all refuse to accept, I can only follow your wishes.��


    Fen Hai stood up, ��Fen Xu, let us have our battle then. If you lose, hand over the Vice Sect Leader token. We will fight under the watchful eyes of everyone in the Sect. May strength prevail, this is the fairest way.��


    ��Fen Hai, I will fight you!��


    Fen Xu knew that if he truly wanted to take control of the Sect, he had to rely on his own strength. The invited Chu Yuan could only support him and intimidate Fen Kong and the others, creating a fair chance for him.


    ��Let��s see how strong you have become under the mentorship of the ancient ancestor, and whether you are worthy to inherit the great position.��


    Fen Hai stepped out of Fen Tian Hall.

 Chapter 1177: 1177: Getting Serious

    Above the boundless ocean of the Fen Tian Divine Clan.


    Simultaneously, two figures appeared.


    Fen Xu and Fen Hai, both being the ultimate peak, the closest beings to the Half Heavenly Dao, even the King of Heavenly Nie was much weaker compared to them.


    ��Two Vice Sect Leaders will determine the grand position through a decisive battle!��


    ��The victor of this battle will be our new Headmaster!��


    ��It is time for our Fen Tian Divine Clan to have a new Headmaster!��


    ��No one knows who will win!��


    ...


    Many elders and disciples all looked up towards the two powerhouses.


    ��Damn it.��


    The countenance of the five Vice Sect Leaders was always gloomy, letting Fen Hai and Fen Xu fight it out was the most inferior method.


    Had it not been for Chu Yuan standing firm here, they would have long resorted to forceful measures to join forces and suppress, seizing his Token.


    ��Do not worry, can Fen Hai��s strength really compare to Fen Xu? This way, defeating him in front of everyone, stripping him of any will to contend, is better than us ganging up and giving others a reason to talk. Even if defeated, Fen Xu will have no chance to turn things around.��


    Fen Wu spoke.


    ��Fen Xu, to avoid being accused of bullying the weak, you strike first.��


    Fen Hai looked at Fen Xu.


    ��Haha, I��m more afraid of being told I bully the old!�� Fen Xu laughed: ��How about we make it bigger, whoever loses will be resentful at heart. Right in front of all the elders and disciples, the loser shall surrender his Soul Origin to be controlled by the victor, how about that?��


    ��What, Fen Xu is going to play so big, handing over the Soul Origin really means no redemption, he��s driving himself to a dead end!��


    Fen Yuan panicked.


    He watched Fen Xu grow up, knowing that with Fen Xu��s talents, achieving great mastery was highly likely.


    ��Do not worry.�� Jiao Tu confidently said: ��My brother��s strength is more than sufficient to handle Fen Hai, heh, this time Fen Hai will be beyond redemption, unable to turn the tables forever and besides, with Brother Chu controlling the scene, they can��t play any tricks.��


    ��With me here, this battle will be decided fairly.�� Chu Yuan said.


    He was very calm.


    If Fen Xu couldn��t even defeat Fen Hai, then it wasn��t worth his great effort to cooperate with him.


    ��Good, then thank you, Sir. If Fen Xu becomes the supreme Headmaster, you will be the best friend to our Fen Tian Divine Clan!��


    Fen Yuan spoke.


    ��Hand over the Soul Origin? Interesting?�� Fen Hai said: ��Okay, I��ll agree to it.��


    He was also stuck in a dilemma; if he didn��t agree now, wouldn��t it seem like he was afraid?


    ��Then let��s do it!��


    The surging flames burst forth at that moment, the fire that annihilates the void burnt fiercely, Fen Xu fixated on Fen Hai, his palm of void fire swiftly descended, chopping towards Fen Hai.


    ��Boiling the Heavenly Sea!��


    Fen Hai��s authority surged.


    At this moment, the ocean actually started boiling, heated to boiling by the fierce flames; Fen Hai fearlessly strode towards Fen Xu.


    Their powers exploded out, only to see two fiery figures deadlock together, neither able to overpower the other.


    ��In the past, I was just too lazy to be this Sect Master, but now I want to be, Fen Hai, you just behave yourself!��


    A rare seriousness appeared in Fen Xu��s eyes.


    He was very clear about the Headmaster��s approach, deliberately leaving him a mess to clean up, setting up tests even in death to temper him.


    ��Headmaster, you watch carefully, I will pass your test, the path you never walked, I will walk it for you!��


    Fen Xu stood tall, his murmuring voice spoken for the already deceased old man of Fen Tian to hear.


    Boom!


    The heavenly fire of Fen Tian, Fen Xu grabbed with a big hand, the flames surged onwards, his mighty palm style instantly broke through Fen Hai��s boiling sea power, then with a fierce wave, countless heavenly fires ignited.


    ��Sacred Fire Palm of Fen Tian!��


    His affinity with the power of fire was too high.


    Fen Tian, the ancestor, only took him as his only disciple, which is quite telling.


    But that personality, Fen Tian the elder felt rather helpless.


    ��I can do it too!��


    Fen Hai also displayed the Sacred Fire Palm Technique of Fen Tian.


    The two flames burned and collided, thankfully, they were within the Clan��s territory, protected by prohibitions, otherwise the destructive power would be too strong.


    ��How dare you be reckless!��


    Fen Xu already had the demeanor of a peerless Sect Master.


    He stared intently at Fen Hai, unexpectedly displaying the power of the Heavenly Dao of fire, his eyes blazing with fierce flames, his body erupting like a sea of fire, striking at Fen Hai with a single move.


    ��Hmph, trying to act tough in front of me, you are still too green!��


    With an earth-shattering boom, Fen Hai was not to be outdone, the two clashed, fire waves soared to the sky, and suddenly Fen Xu appeared right in front of him, his palm striking again.


    Fen Hai fought back.


    ��Void Heavenly Fire Blade!��


    Fen Xu silently chanted, clearly striking with a palm, but his Heavenly Fire Blade reached Fen Hai��s side in a bizarre manner, cutting into him.


    Fen Hai felt it, but this fire blade imbued with void power was too difficult to counter, a light shield quickly appeared on his body, yet he was still slashed.


    ��The Fire of the Void, Fen Xu has cultivated to such a realm, almost transforming into half of the Heavenly Dao!��


    Fen Yuan also felt a surge of old tears, feeling like watching his own child grow up, ��Fen Xu has grown up, without the protection of the great ancestor, he has learned to take responsibility, this is a fortune for our Clan!��


    ��Brother Fen Hai is at a disadvantage!��


    The expressions of the five Vice Sect Leaders changed instantly.


    ��He has some skills!��


    Fen Hai��s expression grew solemn, ignoring the pain on his body, he realized that Fen Xu was more troublesome than he had imagined.


    ��Is this all the strength you have?��


    Fen Xu took large strides, the power of the void and the way of fire merging together, forging his powerful strength at this moment, a divine power blasted out, with divine shadows in all directions.


    Fen Hai immediately knew, to deal with Fen Xu, he needed to be fully attentive.


    ��Playing with techniques of the void, but you can��t fool me, this is the real you!��


    Fen Hai locked onto a figure, throwing a punch, but it immediately dissipated right before his eyes.


    ��What, is this fake?��


    He struck again, but could never lock onto Fen Xu��s true body.


    ��You can��t even find my true form, and you still want to compete for the position of Headmaster? I didn��t compete with you before, did you really think you could control everything with just you?��


    Fen Xu��s indifferent voice echoed through heaven and earth.


    ��It seems Vice Sect Leader Fen Xu has already taken control of the whole situation!��


    Many eyes widened, struggling to locate where Fen Xu��s true body was.


    ��This Fen Xu, his comprehension of the way of the void is indeed thorough.��


    Chu Yuan watched.


    He could naturally tell, it was not that Fen Hai couldn��t find him, every time he locked on, it was real, but Fen Xu possessed a divine ability of void transmission, instantly changing his own true form.


    ��Fen Xu achieving half Heavenly Dao is no problem at all.��


    ...


    ��Are you playing with me? But just with these techniques you still can��t defeat me.��


    Fen Hai stayed alert all around.


    ��Really? If I wanted to defeat you, it would be a very simple matter.��


    The moment Fen Xu��s voice fell, a fiery figure instantly stepped in front of him, raising his palm to strike.


    ��Fell for it, young man can��t take provocation.�� Fen Hai smiled, he wasn��t afraid of a head-on collision with Fen Xu.


    ��What do your powers count for in front of me, you will never know what the master has taught me!��


    Fen Xu launched an overwhelming offensive.

 Chapter 1178: 1178: The Supreme Headmaster

    Under Fen Xu��s overwhelming killing power, Fen Hai was completely suppressed and at a disadvantage. Bang! As if a palm had passed through the void, Fen Xu struck down, and Fen Hai immediately shot out like a cannonball, crashing into the ocean, rebounding in an instant.


    But Fen Xu��s palm struck down once again, suppressing him yet another time.


    ��Your strength!��


    Fen Hai was taken by surprise; Fen Xu��s strength was so great, it completely exceeded his predictions.


    Even the void flames Fen Xu unleashed twisted the heavens and the earth, creating illusions that even he couldn��t make sense of, as if he were glimpsing the Heavenly Dao.


    ��How dare you assume the Headmaster��s position on your own, that is a grave sin!��


    At this moment, Fen Xu��s domineering presence was evident, with a wave of his hand and a stern rebuke, utterly unlike his usual demeanor.


    ��Fen Xu is too strong, is it possible that Brother Fen Hai will be defeated by him?��


    ��No, Brother Fen Hai will not lose, he still has his last resort, he must be able to defeat Fen Xu. Brother cannot lose, otherwise, we all will suffer!��


    ��We must defeat him.��


    The five Vice Sect Leaders also grew anxious.


    They knew very well that with their actions, once they let Fen Xu ascend to the top, they would be the first to be settled with, to establish his authority.


    Their eyes involuntarily turned to the unfamiliar man.


    Though this man made no other move but simply standing there, the aura he exuded prevented them from acting rashly.


    ��The battle is about to conclude,�� Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    ��I have cultivated for so many years, how can I possibly be defeated by you!�� Fen Hai��s face twisted fiercely as he shouted, ��Severing Heaven and Annihilating Divinity, Obliterate the World��I strike!��


    His power erupted like a volcano in a flash, a palm strike cleaving the sky asunder, everything returned to desolation.


    ��He��s gone mad, using such a Great Divine Power!��


    Fen Yuan was greatly shocked.


    This was not a martial art of the Fen Tian Clan; it was something Fen Tian the elder had obtained from ancient ruins, something even he had not learned.


    ��I will let you know the gap in strength between you and me.��


    Facing that strike, Fen Xu stood motionless, as if choosing to withstand it head-on with the force of the Heavenly Dao he had comprehended intertwining.


    ��Try to withstand it, and you��ll suffer a miserable defeat!��


    Fen Hai, too, was desperate. He knew this was his chance for retaliation.


    This palm strike was called Severing Heaven and Annihilating Divinity.


    Boom! His hand transformed into a blade as he viciously struck at Fen Xu, the terrifying force causing hearts to tremble.


    But in the next moment, his eyes bulged, his own power was strong, but his palm seemed to pass through water, only hitting Fen Xu��s illusion, like a projection from a parallel space.


    ��Mirage and Moon Reflection, flower in the mirror, moon in the water��Master, oh Master, how painstakingly you have plotted, using such methods to extract my potential, even in death I have been thoroughly manipulated by you.��


    This technique is known as Mirage and Moon Reflection, an application of void forces.


    His palm lifted, and then he struck downwards, a torrential force covering Fen Hai who let out a pained cry, intense flames burning his body, leaving him unable to resist.


    Fen Hai was defeated.


    He was unable to break Fen Xu��s Mirage and Moon Reflection and could only be tormented by him.


    ��Fen Hai, you have lost. According to the promise, our clan should now extract your Soul Origin.��


    Fen Xu was ruthless, his Soul Origin had to be extracted to eliminate any hidden dangers. He no longer had his Master��s protection and must bear the responsibility of reviving the Clan.


    ��Ah!��


    The extraction of the Soul Origin was a painful process.


    ��Fen Xu, do you really want to extract the soul origin of Elder Brother Fen Hai!��


    The five Vice Sect Leaders displayed a murderous aura; soul origin was not meant to be extracted. Their power formed a grand array, coming together in an attempt to morph into a towering giant hand.


    ��Do you intend to break your promise?��


    Chu Yuan let out a cold snort, bang! The towering giant hand immediately crumbled, followed by Gu Xuan and Gu Ze stepping forward.


    ��What, just by a single voice, their combined power was shattered!��


    Fen Yuan became increasingly unable to fathom Chu Yuan��s strength.


    At this time, the soul origin of Fen Hai had already been extracted by Fen Xu.


    ��I have lost!��


    Fen Hai��s complexion turned ashen.


    At this moment, where was his indomitable spirit and will? His jet-black hair turned significantly whiter in an instant, and he slumped over like an old man in the twilight of his life, with both life and death under control, he no longer harbored any other thoughts.


    He looked at Fen Xu, never having imagined his power to be so immense.


    ��Ancestor, this is to temper his will.��


    In that instant, he understood a lot.


    The old man Fen Tian had foreseen that he might not survive this great calamity of the Heavenly Dao, intentionally delegating several Vice Sect Leaders, intending to incite a power struggle, to pressure Fen Xu, and to strip away his carefree demeanor.


    He felt an immense bitterness.


    Of course, he understood that if Fen Xu couldn��t withstand this pressure, the position of Headmaster would belong to him.


    ��The new Headmaster of our Fen Tian Divine Sect has emerged, will you not pay your respects to the supreme Headmaster immediately?��


    Fen Yuan was overjoyed, Fen Xu��s strength gave him hope for the sect��s revival, and he was the first to kneel down and salute, ��Paying respects to the supreme Headmaster.��


    ��Paying respects to the supreme Headmaster!��


    All the disciples and elders knelt down at this moment.


    The five Vice Sect Leaders looked at each other with panic, and just as they were going to participate in the homage, Fen Xu��s words struck like thunder.


    ��As the newly appointed Headmaster of this sect, there are some matters that must be dealt with at this time.��


    Fen Xu spoke authoritatively: ��You six have taken control of the Clan, disregarding its safety for selfish gains, suppressing dissenters. Without punishment, it is impossible to convince the crowd. The first decree upon my accession to leadership is to extract your soul origins and suppress them within the Fen Tian Hall, as a demonstration of punishment!��


    ��What, you want to take our soul origins!��


    The five Vice Sect Leaders were terrified; once the soul origin was taken, life and death would be under control.


    Fen Tian gritted his teeth: ��Fen Xu, you really are ruthless, I never saw through your ruthlessness before!��


    ��In extraordinary times, extraordinary measures are required. Without punishment, where is the order of the Clan?��


    Fen Xu was determined; taking Fen Hai��s soul origin alone was not enough, he had to take all six to achieve absolute control.


    ��We had no such agreement, your actions are unjust, we do not accept this!�� Fen Lian spoke up, ��You have no right to take it. Even when the old ancestor Fen Tian was here, he never did anything like this. I see that you are just a wolf cub, targeting us on purpose!��


    ��That��s right, I��d like to see if you dare to take it!��


    ��You dare to insult the Headmaster, your sins are even greater.��


    Fen Xu spoke coldly.


    ��Hmph! If you forcibly take our soul origins, it��s an insult to us, and we will leave the Fen Tian Divine Sect, we are no longer at your service. Leaving the Clan to you, with the strength of the five of us, where can we not go?��


    The five of them united, determined not to let Fen Xu take away their souls.


    ��Enough, victors reign while the defeated wane. I can accept my loss!��


    Yet surprisingly, Fen Hai shouted out, ��You five dare to speak of betraying the Clan. Believe it or not, I will squash you before the Headmaster makes a move? Even if I, Fen Hai, were to die, I would never betray the Clan and would die for the Clan!��


    Though Fen Hai had fought for power and profit, in his heart, he was loyal to the Clan.

 Chapter 1179: 1179 Benefits

    Fen Hai sought power and profit, it��s true, but he would never betray the Clan, even unto death.


    That was his bottom line.


    Since childhood, he had been cultivating within the Fen Tian Celestial Sect, up till now.


    His master was also a revered senior within the Clan, but after contemplating the Heavenly Dao for millions of years, something went awry, and he ended up becoming possessed by his own power, self-destructing in the process.


    Although a revered elder might live indefinitely, life was not without its limits.


    But the cultivation process was too difficult; there were countless examples of cultivators becoming possessed and self-immolating.


    ��Take it.��


    Fen Hai handed the Token over to Fen Xu.


    With a frosty tone, he conceded defeat.


    The allegations of betrayal against the Clan by Fen Kong and the others were something he could not tolerate.


    ��Arrogant.��


    Fen Xu was surprised; the old man still had his pride.


    ��Headmaster��s supreme command!��


    He placed his piece into the central recess.


    With the seven pieces united, a thunderous sound erupted, and an overwhelming majesty swept forth. Fen Xu now had complete control over the entire Clan��s power. With just a slight gesture, a force of the Heavenly Dao spread throughout the Fen Tian Hall.


    ��The skull of the Heavenly Dao God!��


    Chu Yuan looked over, catching a glimpse of a celestial skullcap-like skull radiating undying majesty.


    This was the foundation; even without a revered elder, it still commanded awe among many powerful beings.


    ��Ah! You can��t do this!��


    Under the domination of the Heavenly Dao God��s skull, Fen Kong and the others panicked, pointing at Fen Hai, they furiously exclaimed: ��Brother Fen Hai, you can��t do this, you��re betraying us after we supported you!��


    ��Victors lauded, losers lambasted, I have nothing more to say,�� Fen Hai spoke, ��You all should follow the new Headmaster��s orders.��


    With five agonizing screams, Fen Kong and the others had no power to resist in front of the Heavenly Dao God��s skull; their Soul Origins were wholly taken by Fen Xu��s domineering power, each falling pale faced to the ground.


    They lost miserably.


    ��Today, this Clan takes your Soul Origins as a warning. Remain unwaveringly loyal to the Clan, and there will be no distinction. Once this Clan achieves the status of revered elder, and you have contributed enough, your Soul Origins will naturally be returned. This is your punishment.��


    Fen Xu showed both grace and authority, suppressing the Soul Origins within the Fen Tian Hall.


    ��What more can we say?�� lamented the five from Fen Kong.


    ��The previous chaos in the Clan had a detrimental impact. Fen Yuan, you are responsible for this matter, return to the Clan a clear and bright order. I want to reshape the order and bring a new atmosphere,��


    Fen Xu spoke.


    ��Supreme Headmaster, these matters I will handle well,�� Fen Yuan responded excitedly, ��The most urgent thing now is to hold the succession ceremony and announce it to the entire Clan!��


    ��In these special times, keep everything simple.��


    Fen Xu now commanded the dignity of a leader.


    He wasn��t foolish, otherwise why would the old man of Fen Tian have taken him as a disciple; he simply disliked power struggles.


    ��I should also take on this responsibility, after all, old man, you��re no longer here.��


    Fen Xu understood that he had to shoulder the heavy responsibilities of the Fen Tian Celestial Sect.


    He tightly clenched his fist, swearing: ��I must let everyone see that under my leadership, the Celestial Sect will shine even brighter, with me here!��


    He swiftly returned to the Fen Tian Hall.


    His attire transformed instantaneously, a broad golden-red divine robe adorned with mountains, seas, and stars depicting the profound mystique of cooking the sea under the Fen Tian sky, and he wore the Fen Tian crown, sitting regally at the Headmaster��s throne.


    ��Greetings, Supreme Headmaster!��


    All members of the Fen Tian Celestial Sect were now paying their respects to the newly appointed Headmaster.


    ��Hey! My brother is finally going to be the Headmaster, sitting up there so majestically, I hardly recognize him now.��


    Jiao Tu sighed.


    Originally, the succession of the Headmaster involved a series of complicated and solemn rituals, but now everything is simplified, and Fen Xu has not yet broke through the mid-Heavenly Dao. The ceremony will be held at the grand banquet for himself.


    ��Fen Tian above, today as I succeed the role of Headmaster, I resolve to inherit the ancestral will and make our Fen Tian Clan even more glorious and eternal!��


    He was consoling the ancestors of the Fen Tian Clan.


    Buzz... In a mysterious space-time, suddenly appeared a figure sitting cross-legged. He wore a red robe, his face ancient, lifelike as if a statue.


    ��Ancestral Founder!��


    It was indeed the elder Fen Tian.


    Though deceased, he left his divine body to guard the Clan.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze fixated on Elder Fen Tian, feeling an eternal majesty.


    Previously, Martial Venerable was also of the mid-Heavenly Dao, but in front of Elder Fen Tian, the gap was immense and beyond comparison.


    Elder Fen Tian��s strength was among the top three in the True Sun Heavenly Realm.


    Top three, it should be noted that in the Heavenly Court of True Sun, there are gods of Heavenly Dao grooming their own venerables.


    ��Brother Jiao Tu, Brother Chu.��


    Fen Xu looked at the two, next to his Headmaster seat appeared two divine thrones representing high status, ��Both of you are our Fen Tian Clan��s most honored guests, please take your seats.��


    ��Ha ha, this seat is really comfortable,�� Jiao Tu said laid-back.


    ��Alright.��


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    He stepped onto the divine throne, with Gu Xuan and Gu Ze, a god and a demon, standing on either side, their majestic presence was mesmerizing, as if within the Fen Tian Clan he was the most eye-catching lead.


    ��What kind of existence is this person.��


    Fen Yuan muttered to himself.


    He knew that Fen Xu��s gesture was to attract friends, and he was satisfied knowing that connections were being made.


    ��Now that I have just taken the great position, the Clan��s affairs are many and varied. Fen Yuan, I will open the Clan treasury with the Headmaster Token and distribute it, everyone will exchange contributions to enhance our Clan��s strength to face the imminent great war with Han Hai Sky.��


    Fen Xu said.


    Many elders were overjoyed upon hearing this.


    Because there had been no Headmaster for a long time, the Clan��s treasury had not been opened for a long time.


    ��Supreme Headmaster, although True Sun Sky and Han Hai Sky are in conflict, full-scale war still requires decades of preparation; the most important thing now is for you to become a great venerable and lead our Clan.��


    Without a true Venerable, relying solely on the legacy left by Elder Fen Tian is not enough.


    ��Breaking through to become a great venerable is no longer a problem for me.��


    Fen Xu had grown.


    ��You all may leave now,�� Fen Xu instructed Fen Yuan and the others to leave.


    ��You really did it!�� Seeing the elders of Fen Tian Hall leaving, Jiao Tu laughed heartily.


    ��I will never forget the help from Brother.��


    Fen Xu smiled, his spiritual sense probing the void space, and suddenly five drops of brilliantly glowing blood essence appeared in his hand, one fire-type and four water-type.


    ��During the ancient great battle, my master along with the True Sun Sky��s Heavenly Dao God also fought other Heavenly Dao gods, and it was then that I obtained this skull and a lot of blood essence, but over the long years, much has been consumed. These five drops of blood essence are my thanks to Brother Chu for his help.��


    He deeply knew.


    Without Chu Yuan��s deterrence by his side, Fen Lian and others would have long used the Great Fen Tian Array to suppress him.


    ��I will accept it,�� Chu Yuan was not polite.


    Sometimes, feigned politeness is bad, taking the reward makes it easier for Fen Xu to ask for help later.


    These five drops of blood essence were also very precious, sometimes not exchangeable even for divine stones.


    ��Besides, our Clan has some insights into breaking through the mid-Heavenly Dao, which can be given to Brother Chu for his enlightenment.��


    Fen Xu wanted to greatly favor Chu Yuan, making it easier to initiate further conversations.

 Chapter 1180: Declaring War on Tian Nie [Four Updates]

    These insights into breaking through half of the Heavenly Dao were accepted by Chu Yuan.


    Although they were of no use to him personally, they were precious materials for the empire��s elites.


    ��Brother Jiao Tu, now that I have also become a Headmaster, you should not leave anymore. Why not join my Fen Tian Divine Sect and become my right-hand man? With your talents, coupled with the resources of the Fen Tian Divine Sect, becoming a grand supreme would be a breeze.��


    Fen Xu had just sensed the treasury of the Fen Tian Divine Sect, its internal resources were abundant, leaving him astonished.


    ��Haha, I��m not one to join any forces, I��m used to being unbound and free, thank you for your kind offer, Brother.��


    Jiao Tu declined and said, ��However, I do know that you, Brother, have just ascended to a high position and every step is difficult, especially now with the tense situation. I��ll be a Guest Elder then, and I can help out when needed.��


    Guest Elder is a very flexible position, they can reap benefits without being bound by normal constraints.


    ��Since that��s the case, I won��t insist any further, let��s leave it at that as a Guest Elder.��


    Fen Xu knew the temperament of his brother very well.


    ��Now that matters of the Fen Tian Divine Sect have concluded, I shall not stay long, it is time for me to leave.��


    Chu Yuan had already heard the completion prompt from the system��s selection.


    ��Brother Chu, why the rush to leave?��


    Fen Xu hurried to retain him: ��Why not stay within the Fen Tian Divine Sect? I will activate the God��s Cauldron of Fen Tian, increase the speed of time flow, practice for a few decades, and then together we can explore the Holy Ancient Divine City. We could also join forces in the great battle against the vast Hanhai Universe, a battle of the Thirty-Three Heavens tier. By stepping into it, we can plunder the resources of the Hanhai Universe!��


    He was eager to keep him.


    Knowing Chu Yuan��s prowess and that he controls an empire, it is beneficial for him to have connections with such a powerful individual.


    ��Holy Ancient Divine City?�� inquired Chu Yuan.


    ��Indeed, it is the Holy Ancient Divine City.��


    Fen Xu nodded: ��It is an ancient relic not far outside of the True Sun Heaven, left by an ancient Heavenly God. It only opens once every hundred thousand years, and Brother Chu happens to be coincidentally timed; the next opening should be within these next twenty years or so.��


    ��Yes, there are many treasures in the Holy Ancient Divine City, and the Heavenly Gods won��t go there.��


    Jiao Tu also said: ��It��s not that the Heavenly Gods can��t enter, but once they do, they��ll conflict with the city��s power, causing the entire city to collapse and all treasures to vanish. Hence, it��s left for the strong of the True Sun Heaven to explore.��


    ��Twenty-odd years will pass in the blink of an eye. We��ll practice together in the God��s Cauldron of Fen Tian, comprehend the dao and laws. Many strong will enter the Holy Ancient Divine City. With Brother Chu there, our chances will be much greater.��


    Fen Xu understood that only by amassing greater strength could one expect to achieve something.


    ��I am indeed very interested in the Holy Ancient Divine City, but my empire is facing a war that I cannot step away from. If time allows, I will return to the True Sun Heaven.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Everything must prioritize the empire.


    The empire is the foundation.


    ��So it is, in this multiverse, wars are everywhere.��


    Fen Xu sighed: ��Like myself, I will also have to respond to the summons of the True Sun Heavenly Court; the war will likely outbreak within these few decades. Is there anything I can help with?��


    ��I will establish a stronghold within the True Sun Heaven for resource trading. For this matter, I will need the assist from the Headmaster of Fen Tian.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Just that? That��s a small matter, no problem at all, I will help with all my might. The stronghold will be located within Fen Tian City, what matters to Brother Chu is my matter, and Brother Chu will be my best friend.��


    Fen Xu smiled.


    Self-interest drives our needs.


    Profit facilitates better cooperation.


    Without mutual interest, cooperation is difficult indeed.


    He was also feeling somewhat troubled; managing a Sect was more bothersome than he had anticipated.


    ��Then, I shall take my leave.��


    Chu Yuan left Fen Tian Divine Sect.


    ��Fingers crossed that Brother Chu can make it in time for the opening of the Holy Ancient Divine City.��


    Fen Xu said.


    ��Yes, with Brother Chu there, we will have a better chance. But the most pressing matter now is for you to ascend to Great Honor first. When that time comes, armed with the Heavenly Dao God��s Skull, you��ll cut through all opposition!��


    Jiao Tu said.


    ��I��ll initiate God��s Cauldron of Fen Tian right away. Big brother, join me in retreat. As for the clan��s affairs, with Fen Yuan there, there won��t be chaos. It��s good that we have him; otherwise, I��d be even more worried.��


    ...


    True Yang Heaven departed.


    Chu Yuan steered the divine boat swiftly back towards Tian Duan Mountain.


    This unexpected acquaintance with Fen Xu had allowed him to establish a resource-gathering foothold in True Yang Heaven.


    ��Ding! Host has obtained Taixuan Golden Pill x1 through a random elixir lottery.��


    Taixuan Golden Pill is a semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer, dazzling with golden light, resembling a golden egg.


    Thump, thump, thump, sounds like a beating heart could even be heard from within.


    ��The Taixuan Golden Pill��s medicinal power is pure and top-notch, a real elite semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer, like foundation building pills, it��s a root foundation elixir. But it builds upon the power of the semi-Heavenly Dao, not to be swallowed, but stored within the body, slowly absorbing its medicinal strength, transforming and empowering one��s physique, to withstand the laws of the semi-Heavenly Dao!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes sparkled.


    But for his own use, it��s still not that significant; such an external object has too little impact on him, unless it��s a genuine Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer.


    ��Give it to War God. He��s now at the noble realm of Supreme Third Layer, and very resolute in his War God��s Dao. With the help of Taixuan Golden Pill, he can break through to the Supreme Peak shortly, to fulfill his War God��s Dao. From True Yang Heaven this time, I��ve also brought back quite a few treasures.��


    Chu Yuan had already decided on the allocation.


    The empire cannot just have him as the sole strong entity; there must be more generals who can stand on their own.


    Otherwise, he would not have hurried back from True Yang Heaven this time.


    ��It��s time to deal with Heavenly Nether Divine Kingdom as well.��


    It took him three and a half years on his previous trip, but his mana has since greatly increased. The distance the Void Gate can leap each time has increased significantly, hence this time it took him only about two years to return to the Divine Kingdom.


    The Divine Kingdom was still peaceful at this time, but who could sense the undercurrent surging violently.


    ��The King has returned!��


    Knowing of the King��s return, War God, among a group of beings above the Supreme, all arrived at Divine Martial Hall to meet with him.


    ��Who are those two?��


    War God suddenly gazed towards the two figures beside Chu Yuan �C Gu Xuan and Gu Ze, and exclaimed in shock: ��Giants at the Supreme Peak, every one of their presences is no less than that of the Heavenly Nether King without the support of national fortune. Has the King recruited strong forces from True Yang Heaven this time?��


    ��This is Gu Xuan, and that is Gu Ze, they are also great generals of my Divine Martial.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    It was in his own empire that he truly reigned supreme.


    ��Two more generals added to our ranks, we now have a greater assurance in dealing with Heavenly Nether.��


    War God joyfully said: ��Your Majesty, during these years, although there haven��t been any large-scale conflicts with Heavenly Nether, Tian Duan City has sent intelligence indicating that a group of powerful beings had arrived first, and more will be coming.��


    The pressure was immense; they had been walking on thin ice when the Divine Emperor was not present.


    ��Regarding the Heavenly Nether matter, I am already informed. Certain issues must be addressed. Our Divine Kingdom��s territory is still too small, we must expand in order to gain more population and national fortune.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Your Majesty means!�� War God sensed something.


    ��Initiate war, make Heavenly Nether have no foothold in Tian Duan Mountain.��


    Chu Yuan��s calm voice stirred up a large uproar within the Divine Martial Hall.

 Chapter 1181: Target Tian Nie

    ��War God, it is time for your strength to advance.��


    After issuing some commands and deployments, only Chu Yuan and the War God were left in the Divine Martial Hall.


    ��Indeed, my strength has been increasingly unable to keep up with the pace of war.��


    The War God also felt troubled.


    His will was firm, and his breakthroughs were not slow, but all these required time.


    ��This is a Taixuan Golden Pill. Your realm is also at the supreme triple heavens�� peak. Your Dao heart is steadfast, what you lack is higher quality energy. Now, I bestow this golden pill upon you. With the time acceleration within our divine nation, it should suffice for you to break through to the fivefold heavens before the great battle.��


    Chu Yuan took out the Taixuan Golden Pill.


    ��This subordinate offers his deepest gratitude to Your Majesty!��


    The War God was excited.


    Of course, he knew the King needed him to lead the charge into the fray, but his current strength was insufficient.


    His perception of realm power was not an issue, but absorbing ordinary energy was too slow for advancement. Chu Yuan was now determined to employ higher substances to smash the War God into the fivefold heavens.


    In the thirty-three heavens, the highest energies were more abundant, which is why there were so many strong individuals there.


    However, some things are unpredictable. The struggles there were even more brutal, and sometimes one might not even know how they died.


    ��Ye Lei Adjudication.��


    Chu Yuan stepped into a sea of thunder, where a huge beast was breathing out, its thunderous roars resounding.


    His understanding of the power of adjudication transformed into various weapon cultivation techniques.


    ��Your Majesty!�� Ye Lei Adjudication hurriedly saluted.


    ��This is a drop of Heavenly Dao God��s divine blood, with the attributes of thunder and fire. Refine and perceive its power. Moreover, I also have a Book of Fire, authored by a Heavenly Dao God. Study it carefully and strive to become a demigod Baotian at an early date.��


    Chu Yuan presented treasures to Ye Lei Adjudication.


    ��Heavenly Dao God��s divine blood!��


    ��Book of the Heavenly Dao!��


    Ye Lei Adjudication was so excited that he didn��t know how to express his emotions.


    Demigod Divine Elixer, Heavenly Dao God��s divine blood, Book of the Heavenly Dao.


    The King had been exceptionally gracious to it, beyond words.


    It had believed in the Thunder God for so many years and never received such a gift.


    ��I...��


    Ye Lei Adjudication faltered, and then declared, ��I will exhaust my efforts and lay down my life for Your Majesty. If Your Majesty decides to wage war against Nie Jing, I will be at the forefront of the charge!��


    ��Regarding taking up arms against Nie Jing, I already have a strategy in place. You do not need to join the battle; your task is to comprehend the demi-Heavenly Dao. Everything else is of no concern to you at present.��


    Chu Yuan didn��t need it to join the battle.


    ��Not join the battle?��


    Ye Lei Adjudication was smart and realized the implications instantly.


    The King didn��t want it to expose its identity, waiting instead for it to become a demigod Baotian, infiltrate inside the Thunder Beast community, conquer the Imperial Clan, and then serve as the empire��s vanguard within the Infinite Star Seas.


    With such thoughts, its excitement intensified; this was an opportunity for it to play a major role.


    ��I shall follow Your Majesty��s arrangements!��


    Ye Lei Adjudication said.


    ...


    Time passed.


    In the blink of an eye, three months had gone by.


    The divine nation��s various preparations were complete.


    It was a war that no one expected.


    ��Your Majesty, all preparations are complete. Troops from all directions and all equipment are ready. Please give the order, and we can attack Nie Jing��s Divine Country at any moment!��


    The War God leads the army at the forefront.


    His aura is that of the Supreme Fifth Heaven, filled with boundless confidence at this very moment. With his ferocious fighting spirit, even when facing a peak Supreme opponent, he possesses the power to fight.


    The medicinal power of the Taixuan Golden Pill radiates golden light from each cell and pore, constantly elevating his strength.


    ��Excellent, this is the decisive battle, and it is also the best opportunity for my Divine Martial expansion!�� Chu Yuan reviews the troops with a thunderous voice that echoes throughout the army: ��Target Nie Jing, I will open the Void Gate, march with the strongest army straight to the enemy��s capital, and commence the war of annihilation there!��


    In an instant, the Void Gate opens and various warships shuttle through.


    Within the Nie Jing territory, every location has a stationed army constantly on watch. The sudden sight of numerous warships shuttling through elicited voices of alarm.


    ��My heavens, what on earth is happening? That...those are Divine Martial��s warships. Why are they boldly entering our territory? Could they be initiating a war?��


    ��Enemy raid! Enemy raid!��


    ��Divine Martial has launched the war first!��


    ...


    These alarmed voices reverberate through the Nie Jing territories.


    In Nie Jing��s Divine Capital, a violent tremor occurs.


    ��Your Majesty, it��s not good! Divine Martial has initiated an attack!��


    Numerous court officials and generals gather, their faces grim, puzzled as to why Divine Martial would launch a war so soon after just a few years passed since the King and the God Emperor of Divine Martial clashed. Do they really have the audacity to destroy Nie Jing?


    That��s impossible; they have the support of the Nie Jing Divine Sect, and many powerful allies have been sent here during this period.


    ��Don��t panic!��


    The King of Nie Jing may also be baffled, but he remains calm, ��Divine Martial choosing to go to war at this time must have a hidden reason.��


    ��This minister might guess some reasons.��


    A high-ranking official says, ��Your Majesty, consider this: Recently, stronger supporters from the Divine Sect have been arriving in increasing numbers. We��ve kept a low profile, but the internal pressure on Divine Martial is immense. They know that any delay is disadvantageous to them, so they are taking a desperate gamble, hoping to wage a war of annihilation now before our forces are fully assembled. Otherwise, they are well aware that victory is impossible.��


    ��Indeed, it must be so, the God Emperor of Divine Martial is taking a risky gamble!�� Another high-ranking official nods in agreement.


    Another group arrives in the hall, not the subjects of the Nie Jing King, but the mighty from the Nie Jing Divine Sect.


    ��Interesting, they didn��t wait for our attack and chose to strike first. I��ve been in the calamitous heavens for so long and have yet to encounter such fascinating people.��


    ��Hmph, do they really think just because our powerful ones haven��t fully assembled yet, they can do whatever they wish? This time, we��ll let them pay a hefty price.��


    ��If they dare to come, we��ll build them a hell of Asura.��


    The powerful ones from the Nie Jing Divine Sect are not the least bit concerned, each eager for a fight, champing at the bit.


    ��My lords, Divine Martial is not to be underestimated. This man is mysterious; I cannot fathom what he��s thinking. If he dares to attack, he must be confident.��


    The King of Nie Jing has always been very cautious about Chu Yuan.


    The Nie Jing Divine Sect��s strength is powerful, but it is far in the troubled heavens. They have adversaries too. The gathering of masters couldn��t possibly mean that all would swarm to Tian Duan Mountain. They also need to guard against their enemies who might seize the chance to launch a surprise attack when they��re weak.


    ��Alright, Nie Jing, the great honor has commanded, how to fight is up to your full control this time. We will all follow your orders and directives. How we fight is up to you to decide.��


    The Nie Jing Divine Sect has given full authority to the King of Nie Jing to command the summoned mighty ones.


    ��With the support of the Divine Sect, I naturally do not fear this Divine Martial.��


    Looking at the frontline battle reports, the King of Nie Jing says, ��Divine Martial is violently aggressive this time, the God Emperor of Divine Martial himself leading the army, heading straight for my Divine Capital. Well then, since that��s the case, I��ll join him in one final battle. Drag-out tactics, slowly defending are meaningless.��


    He can see that Divine Martial��s momentum is too fierce. Relying on strongholds to wear down the opposing force would not be effective.


    ��A direct confrontation would be excellent. Best to collapse his power in one battle, haha, he probably doesn��t realize that the Clan has mobilized its foundation, swiftly bringing many powerful ones here.��


    The powerful from the Nie Jing Divine Sect laughs heartily.


    ��Right here.��


    The King of Nie Jing points to a location, declaring firmly, ��This place was originally built for Ming Cang. It��s specially made for a major decisive battle. I didn��t expect it to be used on Divine Martial!��

 Chapter 1182: Seething with Killing Intent

    ��What? Repeat that, the Divine Martial Sovereign is leading the army and directly attacking the Celestial Niejing Kingdom!��


    The Supreme God Yun Xi, guarding the Heaven��s Rift City, was also shockingly incredulous upon receiving this news.


    ��It��s true, the Divine Martial has already taken the initiative to attack,�� a strong warrior from Heaven��s Rift City said.


    ��What is he thinking? Is it because of the Celestial Sect of Niejing��s continuous troop reinforcements that have made him panic? Impossible, that person is so calm, he wouldn��t act so recklessly. I have subtly revealed that Heaven��s Rift City will also secretly dispatch powerful individuals to assist him, so why would he choose now to make a move?��


    The Supreme God Yun Xi struggled to calm her emotions.


    She had no idea what Chu Yuan was thinking.


    ��This move is too rash, it seems to have the courage of a fight with one��s back to the river, a desperate battle. However, Niejing has already brought in a large force of strong warriors. Even if the Divine Martial Sovereign is unmatched in strength, the odds of victory are slim.��


    Heaven��s Rift City does not wish to see one power dominate alone.


    ��No, I��ve had multiple encounters with the Divine Martial Sovereign; he must have some level of assurance.��


    The Supreme God Yun Xi declared, ��The battle will surely commence at the God-Extinguishing Land. Let��s go, follow me, and let��s see how this battle unfolds!��


    ...


    The entire Heaven��s Rift Mountain was thrown into utter chaos, as the news that the Divine Martial dared to launch an attack was shocking.


    ��Your Majesty, troops along the border territories of Niejing have already been withdrawn. According to the scouts�� reports, the real battlefield will be at the God-Extinguishing Land. This place, I have investigated; it is part of the Burial Abyss of the World-Ending, with violent spatial forces. If we establish a formation and stir up the chaotic temporal currents, it will indeed be troublesome.��


    The War God reported.


    His eyes shot lightning, his increase in strength fueling his desire for a decisive battle.


    ��No problem, spatial power is what I fear the least. The Azure Sky Army has also been trained and formed, numbering three hundred. Let the opponents witness their power.��


    Chu Yuan looked into the distance, ��Niejing, they will be shocked.��


    A massive abyss extending into the sky, like a crack in heaven, stretched out before Chu Yuan. The continuous line of warships appeared; one could see the Niejing domain and their endless army amassed there.


    ��Stop!��


    The War God waved his hand, stepping off the warship, ��Form up, prepare for battle!��


    Black banners, as though soaked in blood, fluttered in the air; countless armies lined up, gripping their weapons tightly, silent and motionless. A cold, murderous aura and an iron-blooded arrogance emitted simultaneously.


    The Executioner God stood beside Chu Yuan, gripping the Executioner Divine Sword as if it were a standard.


    ��The battle is truly upon us!��


    The Supreme God Yun Xi had arrived.


    She stood from a great distance, her gaze suddenly fixated on Chu Yuan, a sense of daunting fear rising within her.


    Only a few years had passed, a mere flick of the fingers for those of the half Heavenly Dao, yet she felt at this moment, Chu Yuan was completely different. If previously she was confident in a battle, now she had no certainty at all.


    ��His realm hasn��t reached the half Heavenly Dao yet, could he already possess the combat power of the half Heavenly Dao?��


    She wondered in amazement.


    ��Divine Martial, you amass a grand army, daring to battle with me at God-Extinguishing Land. Indeed, you are formidable. Yet this abyss is an insurmountable chasm for you, eternally. Hoping for a desperate battle to win the opportunity of victory, that��s something you will never achieve.��


    The King of Niejing stared at Chu Yuan, speaking coldly, ��Daring to attack, this God-Extinguishing Land will be the burial place for your Divine Martial Army!��


    Chu Yuan just looked at him, with no response.


    Seeing that Chu Yuan did not respond, he didn��t care and continued, ��Let me give you a piece of advice. Take your Divine Dynasty and leave Heaven��s Rift Mountain. The world is vast and there are plenty of places to go; there is no need to be at a dead end with me here at Heaven��s Rift Mountain. I will not stop you.��


    His words were cutting to the quick.


    Could territory be abandoned so easily?


    The Divine Martial rose from within the Heavenly Territory. This was their point of origin, pertaining to the fortunes of a nation, its importance unspeakable.


    ��Kill!��


    Chu Yuan��s response was a single command, raising the Human Sovereign Sword and advancing forward with a slash.


    ��Supreme God Yun Xi, it seems this battle is inevitable and it��s going to be fierce. How shall we respond?��


    Some believe in the Supreme Divine Path of Yun Xi.


    It seems they are not the ones fighting, but their fate is closely tied to the battle.


    ��Let��s first observe the changes. The Heavenly Nie has support from the Disaster Crossing Heavenly Branch, and Divine Martial also has its trump card. If Divine Martial truly loses this battle, our forceful intervention won��t allow the Heavenly Nie Divine Nation to monopolize half of the territory.��


    Yun Xi spoke with authority.


    ��Divine Martial marches to war!��


    Upon receiving the attack order, the War God raised the battle flag high, and a massive number of Warships charged forth as the vanguard.


    The flames of war were lit.


    The sounds of slaughter echoed at this very moment. The warriors of Divine Martial were already awaiting this instant; at the king��s command, they had the gall to advance and engage with the Heavenly Nie Divine Nation in battle.


    ��Kill!��


    The King of Heavenly Nie gave the cold order.


    In an instant.


    Both armies clashed in the most ferocious manner, weapons collided, blood splattered, and the earth was soon dyed red with blood. Countless soldiers from both sides fell into the God Burial Abyss.


    War is brutally ruthless, devoid of any reason.


    The War God ruthlessly struck out, his sword slashing through enemies. Covered in Black Armor, he stood out conspicuously, his methods of slaughter even more bloody.


    The training in the Demon Suppression Tower, mostly against multiple attackers, was nothing to fear on the real battlefield now.


    Chu Yuan watched him coldly.


    Testing him on the real battlefield, to see if he would die in battle��if so, Chu Yuan would choose another to bear the title of War God.


    ��That��s the Azure Sky Warbody!��


    The collective strike of Azure Sky Army was also eye-catching. Each warrior understood the power of the Azure Sky, mastering the mysteries of the void, with only a few hundred men, but each one possessed the cultivation of a Sovereign.


    ��So many Azure Sky Warbodies, where did they get them from?��


    The opponents were shocked.


    The few hundred who formed the Dark Divine Body also struck.


    Night fell, and the slaughter began.


    These two elite legions were not numerous, adding up to no more than a thousand, but they were like a sharp knife fiercely plunged into the enemy��s ranks, stirring up a storm of blood and gore.


    ��Divine Martial is truly revealing its foundation!��


    Yun Xi, as a Supreme God, observed the battlefield, ��The Upper Five Heavenly Layers, how could it be so fast!��


    She was naturally referring to the War God.


    The War God had broken through to the Supreme under her watch, and in such a short period of time, even if Divine Martial had time acceleration, his breakthrough speed was still too quick.


    How many resources did the Divine Martial Emperor allocate to cultivate the War God?


    ��This War God of Divine Martial is utterly steadfast in his own Divine Path, and only such persons can be piled up with resources.��


    Yun Xi, as a Supreme God, stated.


    ��Kill!��


    Battle intent boiled, kill aura rose, and the War God charged ferociously forward on his own. His opponent from the Heavenly Nie Sect��s forces was bitterly struggling; this man was too brutal.


    The clash of the armies, the collision of powerful fighters, all for preventing the opponent from focusing all their strength against a single person, to provide a real opportunity for those who could decide the outcome of the battle.


    Otherwise, without the clash of armies.


    Neither Chu Yuan nor the King of Heavenly Nie would dare to charge out, for they would undoubtedly be besieged.


    ��Nie Jing, we��ll deal with the others from the Divine Martial Dynasty, the Divine Martial Emperor is yours to handle. Keep an eye on him, hmph, with us, we��ll have enough to utterly rout their armies!��


    The powerful warriors of Heavenly Nie Sect charged out, not lacking those who were at the pinnacle of the Supreme level.

 Chapter 1183: 1183: Burst of Strength

    Chapter 1183: Chapter 1183: Burst of Strength


    ��He really must have eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard, daring to take the initiative against our Heavenly Nie. Wait until the blood flows into a river, then you��ll be afraid!��


    This time, Heavenly Nie urgently summoned a group of powerful beings from the Catastrophe Crossing Heaven. They had just arrived when they encountered war.


    ��Let��s use this Shenwu as a chance to rack up military achievements!��


    The Heavenly Nie Divine Sect was also a major sect in Catastrophe Crossing Heaven. Although they had no Celestial Gods, there was more than one at the half-Heavenly Dao level. Their Sect Master was also an illustrious figure in the Half-Heavenly Dao ranks.


    Buzz... An intimidating aura swept in.


    The divine corpse, wielding a war demon��s giant axe, ferociously charged into battle.


    ��We��ve known about your divine corpse for a long time, how could we be unprepared?��


    A pinnacle supreme expert wielding a war spear charged forward, showing no fear in facing the divine corpse. They had long had countermeasures for the tactics shown by Shenwu, the only concern being the power they had yet to unleash.


    ��We mustn��t be careless!��


    The Heavenly Nie King had been uneasy since the battle began, his eyelids twitching incessantly.


    At his level, he was extremely sensitive to the workings of fate, and dared not overlook any disquieting signs.


    The strong ones called by the Heavenly Nie Divine Sect this time were just a part of their force, with many more being summoned within the walls of the Clan in Catastrophe Crossing Heaven.


    To tell the truth, he did not expect this battle to result in an actual collapse of Shenwu.


    What he hoped for was to see what hidden powers the opponent still had through this battle.


    ��Haha, Nie Jing, you shouldn��t worry too much. In Catastrophe Crossing Heaven, what haven��t we seen? How could we fear a mere Shenwu? Keep a close watch on that Shenwu Celestial Emperor; for the rest, leave it to us.��


    An immense force shattered space and time, a peerless expert looked down disdainfully, his strength not inferior to Fen Hai of the Fen Tian Divine Sect.


    ��Let me, a mere stationholder, slay you minnows.��


    This person was holding a long halberd, dominating in all directions. It was a Half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, pointing directly at the army of Shenwu.


    Boom!


    In an instant, a scorching sun hung high, radiating an intensely vigorous breath, suspended in the void, and erupted with Heavenly Fire, the very Heavenly Fire Pearl they had obtained.


    This blazing light instantly set the Heavenly Nie camp aflame.


    ��Half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!��


    There was a sudden jolt within the Heavenly Nie camp; this was a Divine Artifact that had not appeared before.


    ��No wonder the Divine Sect would muster so much strength to deal with a mere Shenwu; indeed, they��re not easy to handle. But you think you can reverse the tide of battle with just one Half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact? Bring out all your other powers as well.��


    The formidable expert shouted.


    ��Perfect timing, you��re quite arrogant!��


    An overwhelming demonic intent erupted, and a towering figure like an iron pagoda charged, ripping through space and time. Gu Xuan, wielding a Fire Blade, descended from the skies, slashing at this person.


    This person was also an extraordinary figure, waving the long halberd, clashing with Gu Ze, resonating with an unprecedented power.


    ��Supreme pinnacle; an ancient demon strong one. This Fire Blade is also a Half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!��


    This person was shocked, ��A character never mentioned in the intelligence!��


    ��Fang Tao, I have not seen him either.��


    The sense of unease grew stronger.


    ��I understand, this has nothing to do with you.��


    The powerful being called Fang Tao nodded.


    ��It doesn��t matter, even if there is one ancient demon clan strong one, it��s not an issue. This time is just right to probe their strength. It seems Shenwu indeed deserves our cautious attention, truly harder to handle than Ming Cang.��


    Space crumbled, another figure appeared.


    A palm that covered the skies descended, like from heaven, like a god. Yun Xi, the Supreme God, thought it was an extraordinary person from the Heavenly Nie Divine Sect, but his expression changed. Unexpectedly, it was a strong one from Shenwu��s side.


    The ancient god Gu Xuan arrived, with a majestic and domineering presence. The divine mark on his brow twinkled, standing alongside Gu Xuan, both divine and demonic appearing together.


    He wore a ring of flames on his left wrist and a ring of water on his right.


    ��The Ancients!��


    The strong warriors from Nie Jing exclaimed in shock, ��The pair of Water and Fire Rings, a set of semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts, how can they possess such immense power!��


    ��This is troublesome!��


    The appearance of Gu Xuan and Gu Ze made the strong warriors from Nie Jing realize that since their adversaries dared to attack, they must have come fully prepared.


    ��Such a multitude of Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts, could they have discovered the treasure of the Heavenly Dao gods!��


    Someone couldn��t help but let out a roar.


    ��Why are there so many powerhouses, where on earth have they all come from?��


    This was something they couldn��t comprehend.


    ��Strategize defense, we mustn��t clash head-on with them, for all we know they might still be hiding some strength!��


    The King of Nie Jing shouted, the changes in the battlefield had already exceeded their expectations, and he feared his heart wouldn��t take it if any unknown forces were to suddenly emerge all at once.


    ��The situation has changed, we can��t fight them head-on!��


    Strong warriors from the Nie Jing Clan too felt the difficulty, as too many semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts had appeared from the other side.


    ��Heavenly Hand.��


    Chu Yuan locked onto the King of Nie Jing, and with a move called Heavenly Hand, he struck out, the profound intricacies within that palm seemed to carry an invincible belief, intending to control countless gods.


    ��Nie Sky Palm!��


    The King of Nie Jing was fearless and charged to meet the attack.


    Boom! Two terrifying forces erupted, but the King of Nie Jing��s expression changed drastically, Chu Yuan��s palm had grown ten times stronger than before, and he could not stabilize, unable to withstand the pressure, his whole body was sent flying.


    ��With a single move, he repelled Nie Jing, just how strong has he become!��


    Even the Supreme God of Yun Xi was taken aback.


    It had only been a few short years.


    ��We must not retreat, we must stabilize the morale of our troops��


    The King of Nie Jing charged once more, using his strongest move as soon as he engaged.


    He had fought Chu Yuan before, and even if he could not defeat him, he could still match him evenly.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang... The explosive sounds of tumultuous collisions, as the King of Nie Jing��s mana kept breaking down under Chu Yuan��s palm, his body shook and bled, and he was easily suppressed by a single palm.


    ��I am no longer his match!��


    The King of Nie Jing, enduring the intense pain, couldn��t help but roar inwardly.


    It had only been a few short years.


    A few years ago, he was able to exchange blows, but now he was no longer a match.


    ��Heavenly Nie!��


    His aura surged explosively, triggering a move at a great cost that burst forth with power on par with that of a half-Heavenly Dao.


    Chu Yuan��s face remained undisturbed, casually swinging out a strike. With a loud cry from the King of Nie Jing, his power dissipated, and he was blasted into the world-ending abyss.


    ��He... his strength is comparable to a half-Heavenly Dao!��


    The King of Nie Jing emerged from within the world-ending abyss.


    Drenched in blood, severely injured, if not for his Divine Capital nation��s protection, he would have been ten times more miserable!


    His mind was also in a tumultuous turmoil, the opposing side��s combat power was comparable to a true half-Heavenly Dao.


    He was well aware of the strength of a half-Heavenly Dao, the power certain great revered ones could wield was no more than this, that��s to say, with the might of the God of Martial Valor��s Emperor, he was already capable of a frontal collision with a half-Heavenly Dao.


    ��Disastrous, his strength is comparable to a half-Heavenly Dao, Nie Jing is no match for him, this means big trouble, even if we join forces, it��s very difficult to be his opponent, not to mention the God of Martial Valor has more strong warriors!��


    The strong warriors from Nie Jing all became uneasy.


    ��Show yourself, I have already seen you.��


    Chu Yuan��s words were not addressed to the King of Nie Jing; instead, his gaze was directed at a powerhouse hidden within space and time.

 Chapter 1184: 1184: Defeated Retreat [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1184: Chapter 1184: Defeated Retreat [Four Updates]


    ��You dare!��


    In the depths of the Celestial Nie Divine Kingdom, a formidable golden light burst forth, and in the blink of an eye, an elder appeared before Chu Yuan, saying coldly: ��God of War, you have gone too far, wishing to disrupt our Clan��s plan at the Sky Cleave Mountain, that is a capital offense!��


    ��Great Honored One!��


    Upon seeing the elder, the King of Celestial Nie hurriedly said: ��This time the defeat in battle was my fault, drawing out the Great Honored One to take action.��


    ��It has nothing to do with you. Even I am shocked by the strength of this emperor. Nie Jing, you step back.��


    This was the Great Honored Nie Hong of the Celestial Nie Clan.


    After the battle with the God of War that day, he immediately traversed through time and space, rushing over in haste.


    ��If the King can��t handle it, just draw out the big shot behind. It really is a case of the young giving way to the old in a brawl.��


    Blood Rose, who had come to the battlefield with Chu Yuan, looked at Great Honored Nie Hong and said indifferently: ��But, even if you are a Great Honored One, do you dare to make a move here in Sky Cleave Mountain? Aren��t you afraid of provoking the City Lord��s wrath and getting yourself beheaded right here?��


    She was provoking him.


    ��Woman, you��re courting death by being so impudent. It��s no more troubling to crush you, a mere Supreme Triple Heaven, than it is to squash an ant.��


    Great Honored Nie Hong wore a gloomy face; his gaze toward Sky Cleave Mountain showed he indeed dared not act recklessly.


    He knew that the City Lord of Sky Cleave was in a deep retreat, closing off all senses and concentrating solely on understanding the Heavenly Dao, like a person in deep sleep.


    But if the power of half the Heavenly Dao were to hit, and the shockwaves were to spread over, it could possibly awaken the City Lord. Outraged, he might execute Nie Hong.


    The strength of the City Lord of Sky Cleave was extremely formidable; even the Sect Master of their Celestial Nie Clan was not fully confident in being able to confront him.


    ��Detestable! Were it not for the threat from this City Lord of Sky Cleave, with my strength, I wouldn��t need to be playing this slow game with you here!��


    He was also frustrated.


    ��Whom do you wish to crush? Is my woman also someone you can disrespect at will?��


    An indifferent voice emitted from Chu Yuan��s mouth, facing the Great Honored One, he seemed extraordinarily calm.


    ��Hmph! Today, I��m not interested in engaging in such meaningless verbal sparring with you.��


    Great Honored Nie Hong said: ��God of War, our Clan is determined to have Sky Cleave Mountain. You should step aside. I can forgive your offense. Although you possess the strength to fight against a Great Honored One, don��t forget, the Supreme always remains supreme; without touching the power of the Heavenly Dao, you could never be my match.��


    His words were very calm.


    Chu Yuan heard this and was indifferent as well.


    The weak threaten to annihilate at the drop of a hat.


    While the strong say to step aside and offer forgiveness.


    Interesting, truly interesting.


    ��I know what you��re thinking, you��re wondering if, with the City Lord around, I dare not act. Indeed, you��re right, I dare not act, but there��s one thing you should not forget.��


    Great Honored Nie Hong threatened: ��Even if you expel Celestial Nie Divine Kingdom, so what? Unless your people never leave Sky Cleave Mountain, I��ll wait outside and kill everyone I see. I have enough patience to play this long game with you!��


    This was an outright threat, a Great Honored One putting aside his dignity, dedicated to killing the weaker members of a faction, was very troublesome.


    If they were of equal strength, they wouldn��t dare to threaten this way, but facing the God of War, they had no such qualms.


    ��The development of the situation is beyond imagination.��


    Supreme God Yun Xi also shook his head.


    ��All troops, attack!��


    Chu Yuan completely ignored Great Honored Nie Hong��s threat.


    His only goal was one: to drive out the Celestial Nie Divine Kingdom from Sky Cleave Mountain, expand the territory of the Divine Dynasty, and once again boost the fortune of the Dynasty.


    Otherwise, with the threat of the Heavenly Nie Empire, his peace of mind would be disturbed.


    ��You dare!��


    Seeing that the God Martial Emperor completely ignored his threat and directly sent troops rampaging, Nie Hong, the great honorable, was furious. This was a blatant disregard for him.


    ��Do you dare to make a move?��


    Blood Rose smiled, finding it amusing to see a great honorable at a disadvantage.


    The brutal slaughter began once again.


    Although this time the Heavenly Nie Sect sent several peak Supreme Gods, the God Martial side also had divine corpses, Gu Xuan and Gu Ze wielding semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts to attack. The strength of the two sides did not show a significant gap.


    Yet the greatest variable lay with Chu Yuan.


    The semi-Heavenly Dao could not strike, but Chu Yuan could. His combat power was on par with the semi-Heavenly Dao, but he did not control the power of the Heavenly Dao himself. No matter how his power fluctuated, as long as it was not a collision of the Heavenly Dao, it was unable to awaken the City Lord of Heaven Severing.


    This was also the reason for Nie Hong, the great honorable��s anger and anxiety.


    He watched God Martial��s conquest, fists clenched tightly, clearly possessing tremendous strength capable of reversing the tide of battle while only able to be a spectator. This frustration was building up in his heart.


    A violent explosion erupted as Chu Yuan��s five fingers struck out, and amidst the thunder, an unparalleled figure made a move. The King of Heavenly Nie had just charged out when Chu Yuan��s palm instantly blasted him away.


    ��Ah!�� He let out a scream.


    ��You!��


    Nie Hong, the great honorable, shouted in anger.


    ��The God Martial Emperor is present, an existence capable of reversing the tide of battle. Heavenly Nie can no longer hold out. I did not expect the situation to change this drastically, far beyond my expectations. This God Martial truly is the most unfathomable.��


    Supreme God Yun Xi thought to himself, ��However, even if Heavenly Nie is expelled, the Heavenly Nie Sect will not give up that easily. It��s good to let God Martial face this threat.��


    ��Great Honorable, what should we do? We can��t hold them back!��


    Several peak Supreme Gods from the Heavenly Nie Sect were on the brink of desperation.


    The God Martial Emperor could easily strike and push them back. If it were just one person, they wouldn��t be too afraid, but he also brought with him the elite of an entire empire.


    ��What can I, as the great one, do?��


    Nie Hong, the great honorable, rapidly weighed countermeasures. ��There��s no other way, we have to retreat for now. The power of this emperor is enough to overturn the battlefield, and a few peak Supreme Gods are simply no match for him. Unless the Clan dispatches more elites, and I can��t make a move, Nie Jing, prepare to withdraw from Heaven Severing Mountain.��


    ��Retreat?��


    The King of Heavenly Nie��s face changed drastically: ��We can��t retreat, once the divine empire retreats, the foundation within the Heaven Severing Mountain will be destroyed, and efforts of many years will go to waste. Once we��re out, it will be incredibly difficult to get back in. I��m certain that if we give God Martial time to grow, they will become even more powerful and terrifying.��


    This was his effort of half a lifetime.


    With the Heavenly Nie Empire around, his status in the Sect would decrease, and he couldn��t bear it in his heart.


    ��Don��t retreat? Seeking death?��


    Nie Hong, the great honorable, said coldly: ��Enough, Nie Jing, I can promise you, this failure is not your fault. It��s the strength of the God Martial Emperor that has overturned our expectations. There will be no punishment for you.��


    ��Great Honorable, allow me to fight one more time!�� The King of Heavenly Nie implored unwillingly.


    ��There��s no need for more words. I have no other solution. I cannot make a move here in Heaven Severing Mountain, but even if we retreat this time, I will not let God Martial have it easy. I will use various means to deal with them.��


    Nie Hong, the great honorable, glared: ��Nie Jing, I know what you��re thinking, but if we continue to fight, the Sect��s experts will suffer heavy losses. Are you absolutely certain you can withstand the God Martial Emperor?��


    He had no other options; the only choice was a tactical retreat.


    ��I...��


    The King of Heavenly Nie faltered, recalling the glory when he annihilated other nations, but now faced with a difficult choice before God Martial��s attack.


    He closed his eyes firmly and commanded, ��Retreat, evacuate from Heaven Severing Mountain!��

 Chapter 1185: 1185: Dynastic Change

    Chapter 1185: Chapter 1185: Dynastic Change


    ��Your Majesty, the Heavenly Nie army has retreated!��


    The War God appeared in front of Chu Yuan, watching the Heavenly Nie army retreat.


    They also knew, with a powerful presence like Chu Yuan capable of disrupting the balance of the battlefield.


    They couldn��t gain the upper hand, and although reluctant, they had to retreat; otherwise, the losses would be incalculable.


    The Heavenly Nie kingdom, perhaps anticipating a day of defeat, already had a retreat strategy in place, and the withdrawal was orderly and unchaotic.


    ��Advance the army and take control of the Heavenly Nie territory,�� commanded Chu Yuan.


    Heavenly Nie��s territory was filled with numerous spatial Formations, and Nie Hong, the respected one, activated a semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact containing spatial power, swiftly transferring all the warriors away.


    ��The retreat of Heavenly Nie, it��s like a dream, unbelievable.��


    A long sigh emerged from the mouth of Supreme God Yun Xi, who never dreamed it would end this way.


    Suddenly, a feeling of helplessness surged. How would the balance of the battle be maintained thereafter?


    She found it extremely difficult to deal with forces like Divine Military that did not act conventionally.


    ��Your Majesty, most of the Heavenly Nie warriors have already left Mount Tian Duan, fortunately, the battle lasted for a short time, causing minimal destruction, and they never anticipated such a situation before.��


    The Divine Military pursued; while Heavenly Nie��s warriors fought and retreated, abandoning their own territories and leaving Mount Tian Duan.


    However, even though they had foreseen and prepared earlier, the event came too suddenly, and they still suffered considerable losses, unable to evacuate everything, inadvertently benefiting Divine Military.


    ��Let the army occupy territories previously controlled by Heavenly Nie, put the Valiant King in charge, implement Divine Military��s laws, and establish a unified order. This time, although we forced Heavenly Nie to withdraw, their top warriors didn��t suffer much. They have merely retreated temporarily, so it hasn��t ended yet.��


    Chu Yuan promptly issued the command.


    ��Your Majesty, Yuan Mo Sect and Chi Yu Hall have vanished; they have fled Mount Tian Duan,�� the War God reported again.


    ��Oh? They have fled? Knowing that my next move would be against them, quite wise. Gu Ze, lead the people to take over this territory; this half of Mount Tian Duan must be enveloped under Divine Military��s nation��s fortune.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Ah, things change in an instant, this half of Mount Tian Duan��s lordship has changed hands, becoming Divine Military��s. In my heart, I always find this emperor a more challenging adversary; their strength grows too rapidly.��


    At Tian Duan City.


    Seeing Divine Military aggressively taking over territories, their expressions were very gloomy.


    Supreme God Yun Xi also felt a profound sense of powerlessness.


    She knew her own strength was still too weak, and she had yet to progress to semi-Heavenly Dao; her current power was no longer influencing the situation.


    Unless her master emerges from seclusion.


    ��It��s still too early to talk about control; Heavenly Nie will not give up so easily.��


    Supreme God Yun Xi��s eyes were resolute.


    She wanted to achieve semi-Heavenly Dao as quickly as possible.


    At this moment.


    Outside Mount Tian Duan.


    A large group of warriors appeared here.


    ��Years of effort, collapsing overnight; my heart truly cannot accept this, I never expected that I, Nie Jing, would become a monarch of a fallen nation, watching the territory handed over to others, I cannot accept this!��


    Heavenly Nie��s King was reluctant.


    Defeated too easily.


    It wasn��t that he could not accept defeat.


    If he had been defeated by Ming Cang, he wouldn��t feel so stifled.


    But Divine Military...


    This suddenly risen force forced him not to give up his foundation, causing fluctuations in his Dao heart.


    ��Can��t accept even this small defeat?��


    Nie Hong, the Great Honored One, said nonchalantly, ��Nie Jing, I have high hopes for you among all the ultimate pinnacles of the Divine Sect, you have the most potential to advance to a Great Honored One. I understand your reluctance, but it is not over yet, let Divine Military rejoice for now, the strong warriors of the Divine Sect are still converging; this time they caught us by surprise.��


    ��Where there is hope, there is strength, and no great loss for the powerful.��


    Nie Hong the Sovereign added.


    The Celestial Nie Divine Kingdom was different from ordinary divine dynasties, as all the powerful knew that behind them was the protection of the Celestial Nie Sect. Otherwise, giving up their foundation so easily, their faith would have crumbled long ago.


    ��I know.��


    The Celestial Nie King clenched his fists, ��If not for the Sovereign being unable to take action within Tian Duan Mountain, how could there be room for his arrogance?��


    ��Hmph! I do not believe he will hide in Tian Duan Mountain forever. As soon as his people dare to appear, I will kill them one by one. I have already contacted the Sect, and believe that upon receiving the news, they will respond immediately.��


    Nie Hong the Sovereign said.


    ��With the Sect��s support, reclaiming our foundation will be easy!��


    The Celestial Nie King��s killing intent surged, ��Let him be smug for now; the longer he is, the more painful his failure will be. Sovereign, rest assured, I will not be blinded by this failure. Instead, I will use it as motivation, turning this disgrace into a stepping stone for accomplishing half of the Heavenly Dao and reclaiming all that I once controlled!��


    ��It��s good that you have this will. All illusions fade without sufficient strength. Could the Sect not handle the War God? No, if not for the threat of the City Lord of Tian Duan, I would have slain him already.��


    Nie Hong the Sovereign nodded in satisfaction.


    Their real focus in this war was still on overcoming the disaster in heaven. If they could use this defeat to make Nie Jing the Sovereign, it would be better than some basic territorial gains.


    ��War God!��


    Defeated by Chu Yuan, this disgrace was deeply engraved in the heart of the Celestial Nie King.


    Tian Duan Mountain.


    War God.


    Chu Yuan quickly deployed troops, and half of Tian Duan Mountain, under strong suppression, soon came entirely under his control.


    ��Without my command, no one is allowed to leave the divine dynasty.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    He was well aware that the Celestial Nie Sect was watching him.


    Boom!


    This time, the territory of the divine dynasty expanded several times, and the conquest of borders made many more people subjects of the divine dynasty, rapidly increasing the luck of the War God, and more resources descended.


    He distributed all that he had obtained in the True Yang Heaven.


    ��Faith transformation takes time; other places are manageable, but the territory of the Celestial Nie Divine Kingdom is extremely resistant. However, this isn��t a major concern. The real threat is the lingering army of the Celestial Nie Sect.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    He stunned his opponents with this strike, also using the opportunity to expand his own territory.


    He wasn��t worried about the implementation of the divine dynasty��s laws, with Lu Qianfu presiding over them and him, the Divine Emperor, suppressing, and constantly influencing people��s faith with the Emperor��s charisma.


    ��Rewards for merits, cultivating with luck.��


    Chu Yuan issued another imperial decree.


    To consolidate the current territory, strong power was essential.


    Chu Yuan��s resources were not lacking, but what he lacked was turning these resources into the strength of the divine dynasty��s powerful.


    ��The stronger the divine dynasty��s luck, the stronger my power will be. In these months, with a large amount of territory returning to heart and many powerful beings advancing, the converging luck has nearly brought my realm to the peak of the Supreme Triple Heaven, not far from the Fourth Heaven. Although attacking the Celestial Nie will make the Celestial Nie Sect hate me more, I do not care, as strength is the only eternal.��


    Chu Yuan had foreseen this.


    He knew clearly.


    How formidable he would be upon breaking into the Supreme Quadruple Heaven.


    Various methods can burst forth, capable of slaying even half of the Heavenly Dao.


    Moreover, the wider the territory, the more subjects, the more powerful beings, the stronger the divine dynasty��s luck will gather.


    These are all tangible benefits.


    ��Whatever the threat, it must be confronted with strength, and now the most important thing is the development of the divine dynasty.��


    Chu Yuan sat in a mysterious spacetime.


    He wielded his hands, releasing forces into the void, with bizarre scenes appearing, seemingly constructing something.

 Chapter 1186: The Sky Dome

    Chapter 1186: Chapter 1186: The Sky Dome


    Time flies swiftly.


    In the blink of an eye, five years had passed.


    During these five years, the Divine Martial Dynasty was busy, absorbing the newly acquired territories and gathering a vast amount of faith.


    ��Emperor brother, what are you doing?��


    Chu Chenxi arrived in a mysterious time-space and saw Chu Yuan employing the power of void.


    ��Chenxi is here.��


    Chu Yuan smiled and said, ��I am constructing a time-space for trials, for the sky��s vault, which will select the second War God, the Heavenly War God, within this trial space. This is very important for the Dynasty.��


    He had been constructing this trial time-space for a long time, pouring much of his effort into it.


    He knew profoundly...


    The selection of the nine War Gods was not about randomly choosing nine individuals and enhancing their powers to the Supreme realm.


    That would be meaningless; instead, it involves rigorous selection and tests, and even searching for the strongest across the entire multiverse to finalize these nine positions.


    Now, having only one Executioner War God was far from sufficient.


    If the nine War Gods were gathered, they could deliver a brilliant strike of Divine Martial power.


    ��Heavenly vault?�� Chu Chenxi asked, puzzled.


    ��Exactly, the heavenly vault, suited for the power of the Heavenly War God. The trial begins, and whoever stands out from the heavenly vault will be the Heavenly War God. I am currently constructing the internal challenges.��


    Chu Yuan ruffled her hair.


    Chu Chenxi pouted; she was no longer a child, but her emperor brother still treated her as one, watching over her strictly.


    ��In my eyes, no matter how much time passes, you will always be a child.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Go and see inside the heavenly vault, and tell me your thoughts. The internal time-space test is not fully constructed yet.��


    ��Great!��


    Chu Chenxi was the first to explore the marvels within the heavenly vault for Chu Yuan.


    However, Chu Chenxi told Chu Yuan from inside the heavenly vault that the trials were very difficult.


    ��How can we select the Heavenly War God if it��s not difficult?��


    Chu Yuan��s power constantly enveloped the boundless void.


    Two months later, he suddenly exclaimed, ��War God!��


    ��Your servant is here!��


    The War God appeared before Chu Yuan.


    ��Rally the troops, leave Mount Skybreak, and join me to meet the Great Army of the Nie Celestial Sect!��


    Chu Yuan commanded.


    ��Your servant obeys!��


    The troops were rallied, the strong emerged from seclusion, and gathered at the Divine Capital.


    Throughout the Divine Dynasty, giant screens appeared, displaying the scene of Chu Yuan mustering the troops.


    ��Your Majesty, what is this for?��


    Many citizens of the Divine Dynasty were puzzled.


    ��The Nie Celestial Sect��s troops have gathered outside Mount Skybreak, blocking the route from the Divine Dynasty to the outside world and from leaving Mount Skybreak. I will strike, defeat the Nie Great Army, and show them that my capability to let them leave does not rely solely on the deterrence of the City Lord of Mount Skybreak.��


    Chu Yuan opened a void passage, and the army left Mount Skybreak.


    Throughout these years, the power of faith had not increased significantly; the primary reason was issues within the territories of the Nie Celestial Dynasty.


    Many believed that Divine Martial had merely taken advantage of the Great Honored��s inability to intervene, allowing the Nie Celestial Nation to give up.


    Especially since the area outside Mount Skybreak was blocked by Nie, this confirmed for many that Nie would soon return.


    They were waiting for the return of their royal troops!


    How could they then believe in Divine Martial?


    This was harmful to the development of the Dynasty.


    To dissolve this will, the best method is to confront in a battle, showing all the subjects that he, the Emperor of Divine Martial Dynasty, possesses the strength to face the great Sect Master head-on, even the powerful Sect Master from Heavenly Nie can do nothing to him.


    War is always the best way to boost the confidence of the subjects and gather the national fortune.


    The departure of Divine Martial was unhidden, troops marched forth majestically.


    ��What, Divine Martial has dispatched troops again!��


    Upon receiving this news, the heart of Yunxi, the Supreme God, could barely take it.


    Of course, she knew the route of this campaign of Divine Martial, which was exactly where the powerful figures from Heavenly Nie were gathered outside Heavenly Break Mountain.


    ��Yes, just now, inside Divine Martial��s territory, the scene of troop dispatch was live-streamed,�� said a person from Heavenly Break City.


    ��This time it��s different from before. Last time was unexpected, but this time, Heavenly Nie has called another great Sect Master from Transcendence Heavens, attracting even more powerful figures, and moreover, away from Heavenly Break Mountain, the Sect Master does not need to consider the master and can act unrestrainedly!��


    Divine Martial made her too anxious.


    ��I need to know the details of this battle, since the Emperor of Divine Martial Dynasty has made a move, he must have the confidence to clash head-on with the great Sect Master!��


    Yunxi, the Supreme God, exclaimed.


    Inside the multiverse.


    ��Ha ha, Nie Zhen, the great Sect Master, you have finally arrived, I have been waiting eagerly for you.��


    Nie Hong, the great Sect Master, laughed heartily to welcome the arrival of numerous powerful figures.


    ��As soon as I received your message, I rushed here without any delay, I didn��t expect that the Divine Martial Dynasty would be so tough to deal with that the sect had to dispatch two great Sect Masters.��


    Nie Zhen, the great Sect Master, appeared.


    ��I didn��t expect it to be so troublesome either, even more troublesome than my battles in Transcendence Heavens.��


    Nie Hong, the great Sect Master, sighed, ��Nie Zhen, have you brought the item I requested this time?��


    ��It��s brought, the Sect Master also got ruthless. With this item, we can seal off Divine Capital within a certain range, isolating our Heavenly Dao power, ensuring not to awaken the meditating Heavenly Break City Lord.��


    Nie Zhen, the great Sect Master, nodded, ��This item is very precious, every activation costs a huge price, had I known I would have had you bring it earlier, saving so much time.��


    ��I also did not expect the situation to turn out this way.��


    Nie Hong, the great Sect Master, said.


    ��Great, with this item, we don��t need to worry about the Heavenly Break City Lord, we can directly destroy his Divine Capital and carry out the extermination to reclaim our foundations!��


    Nie Jing had been waiting, ��With this item, his death is imminent!��


    ��Prepare the troops, let��s dispatch immediately,�� Nie Zhen, the great Sect Master, said indifferently.


    ��With the great Sect Master making a move, he is bound to die, all that he has taken before is illusory, he must even surrender his life to me, both great Sect Masters, I am ready, ready to strike at any time, and hit back at Heavenly Break Mountain!��


    King of Heavenly Nie said.


    ��Good,�� Nie Zhen, the great Sect Master, had just agreed when his expression slightly changed, ��No need, he has already arrived.��


    ��What? He has come, knowing the great Sect Master is here, he still dares to come?��


    King of Heavenly Nie, naturally wouldn��t believe that such an arrogant person would be coming to surrender.


    ��I am also curious about this Emperor,�� Nie Zhen, the great Sect Master, said.


    Boom!


    Space and time shattered, an army with a fierce killing intent emerged from the void passage, sounds like iron cavalry and flags waving like a tsunami, the cold murderous aura shook the endless space and time.


    The army of Divine Martial had arrived!


    ��Two half-Heavenly Daos.��


    Chu Yuan��s piercing gaze reached the powerful warriors of Heavenly Nie.


    ��Now kneel down, give up all resistance, you still have a chance to live, otherwise once we make a move, you will undoubtedly die; we don��t truly fear you, what we fear is the Heavenly Break City Lord.��


    Nie Zhen, the great Sect Master, seeing Chu Yuan, said with a faint voice.


    ��Listen to us, we can spare your life. Since you have come today, the great Sect Master could consider that you have come to surrender voluntarily, those who surrender voluntarily will receive leniency, and those who resist will have no place for a grave.��


    Nie Hong, the great Sect Master also spoke up.


    ��My purpose here is indeed to find you.��


    Chu Yuan��s domineering presence was released in this moment...

 Chapter 1187: 1187: The Fierce Tiger Leaves Its Den

    Chapter 1187: Chapter 1187: The Fierce Tiger Leaves Its Den


    ��The tiger leaves its lair and dares to leap about here, not staying put in its own den. Nie Zhen, watch closely, as I��m going to be the first to challenge its divine might!��


    Boom! Nie Hong burst forth with the half-Heavenly Dao��s power. Although it was an incomplete Heavenly Dao force, the power on a completely different level, he reached out and grabbed with five fingers like a massive grinding disc of the void, directly smashing towards Chu Yuan.


    ��Nie Jing, no need to be hasty, let��s watch how the honored Nie Hong deals with him.��


    Nie Zhen looked quite relaxed.


    However, Chu Yuan made no attempt to dodge.


    His force entered a layer of chaotic space-time; his eyes bewildered, as if striking a reflection on the water, completely ineffective.


    ��The power of the void.��


    Nie Hong said.


    At this moment.


    Chu Yuan walked out from the void, and his five fingers also thundered a counterattack, with divine lightning descending from the sky, the violent power of lightning delineating all kinds of Heavenly Tribulations.


    Nie Hong wasn��t careless, fully focused.


    He clashed head-on with Chu Yuan, a wild mana wind forced him to retreat a hundred steps.


    ��Tricky to deal with!��


    Without the slightest hesitation, he stepped forward, toppling power swept forth, the river of space obliterated everything, Nie Hong��s palm moved like the wind, chopping straight down, splitting the heavens into two.


    ��Space slicing!��


    Nie Jing could also do this move, but in the hands of half-Heavenly Dao, the power it displayed was more than ten times greater.


    ��It��s about the same as War God��s strength.��


    Chu Yuan stood calmly in place.


    ��Great Slicing Technique!��


    To confront slicing with slicing, he chose the most direct offensive. At once, two forces of the void sliced explosively at the same time; space-time itself was obliterated, and finally both vanished.


    ��You know the art of space slicing too!��


    Nie Hong was stunned that the opponent��s space slicing could negate his own.


    ��There��s more that I know than you can imagine.��


    Chu Yuan was like a shooting star, crossing the sky in an instant, and in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Nie Hong. The Heavenly Hand struck down, the dominion of heaven and earth, the colossal force overshadowed everything with a thunderous crash.


    ��Hm? A direct attack, trying to push back the Sovereign, wishful thinking!��


    Nie Hong��s palm turned into a massive grinding disc of the void, pressing down; he could not possibly fear the power of a Supreme God.


    A boundless force caused Nie Hong��s complexion to change drastically in an instant. This emperor seemed to wield the ultimate truth of heaven and earth, the paramount serendipity, like the heavens themselves, upon descending instantly, his own mana exploded repeatedly, and he was actually forced back more than a dozen steps.


    ��How could he be this strong!��


    Nie Zhen was also shocked. He had seen some peerless geniuses in the tribulation heavens, confronting great lords with supreme power, but none as egregiously strong as Chu Yuan.


    ��Heaven and Earth.��


    The power of Chu Yuan was immense and vast, his mana surged like ocean waves. He was heaven, he was earth, he represented the highest Imperial Sovereign, and all who saw him had to prostrate in worship before him.


    This was the notion of invincible control.


    ��What��s going on? In his presence, why do I feel myself involuntarily shrinking, as I must worship him, even my spirit is shaken by him!��


    This change caused Nie Hong��s face to pale, seeing Chu Yuan��s momentum at full force, he actually felt a trembling fear to confront him.


    ��The Dao of Heaven and Earth, only I control!��


    Chu Yuan��s body was towering; he threw a punch, like the power of judgment, passing judgment over all emperors who disrespect the human Dao.


    The power of the Great Sealing Technique locked onto Nie Hong, striking him.


    In this ferocity, Nie Hong was actually sent retreating repeatedly.


    ��Yin and Yang, Heaven and Earth.��


    Dual Dao powers, Chu Yuan was the most noticeable existence, his relentless attacks, each move bringing forth the most magnificent force, suppressing Nie Hong��s half-Heavenly Dao power to repeatedly shatter, feeling an irresistible sensation.


    Compared to the day he clashed with the mighty Wulie, Chu Yuan��s realm had reached the pinnacle of the Supreme Third Heaven.


    Every bit of progress he made brought about a massive boost in strength.


    ��Nie Hong is being suppressed by him!��


    Nie Zhen witnessed the most absurd scene: a Supreme overpowering a sovereign in combat, which sounded like a fantasy, yet it was truly unfolding before his eyes.


    A majestic and immense force bore down, causing Nie Hong to exclaim in alarm, ��Not good.��


    Darkness suddenly enveloped his vision as if eternal night had descended, but in this darkness, he saw a legend that would last forever, an endlessly dazzling light shining like the fierce sun.


    The fusion of light and darkness.


    That figure displayed the power to control everything, and in just an instant, he stepped forward right in front of him, the strange sensation of darkness and light coexisting accompanied by a crushing palm strike.


    Nie Hong��s strength was instantly shattered, and he suffered a severe shock, forcibly holding back the blood he was about to spew out.


    He looked at Chu Yuan, feeling utterly unable to defy him.


    ��Why is he so strong?�� he wondered, unable to comprehend.


    The battle was broadcast live to the empire of the divine dynasty, and everyone saw such a scene.


    ��The Divine Emperor is invincible!��


    Countless subjects roared out loud; in this fantasy world where power is revered, an emperor of an empire must possess unparalleled strength.


    ��Even a great sovereign is no match for him!��


    Nie Jing, the Supreme God, was astonished.


    It wasn��t until this moment that she realized that the War God Emperor had the strength to accept the challenge; she was filled with incredulity at his rapid advancement in power, which seemed utterly illogical and beyond normal understanding.


    Could it be that he had been feigning weakness all along?


    ��Damn it!��


    With a roar of fury, Nie Hong refused to accept such defeat; an endless Void Torrent surged forth, his semi-Heavenly Dao comprehension was related to the void.


    The Void Gate was set upon himself.


    Chu Yuan simply stood there, indifferently facing the onslaught of the Void Torrent, unmoved.


    ��I, too, possess your void power!��


    He unleashed a palm strike, his fingers snapping open, and a torrent also swept out from within the Void Gate, pushing back Nie Hong��s power.


    ��Nie Hong, let me assist you!��


    Initially intending to toy with Nie Hong, they had not expected to encounter a being even more powerful than themselves; in a furious shout, a whip-like leg fiercely swept across, aiming directly for the head.


    Chu Yuan��s Thunder vibrated, and with a mere touch of his palm, a towering Heavenly Pillar of Thunder struck down, firmly targeting Nie Zhen.


    Nie Zhen was sent reeling back, meeting up with Nie Hong.


    ��Be cautious, this emperor has unfathomable methods, extremely troublesome to deal with; he controls many Divine Abilities, and he knows an extremely terrifying Great Devouring Technique,�� Nie Hong warned.


    ��I know,�� Nie Zhen said.


    ��So, you two are joining forces against me?��


    Chu Yuan��s tone was filled with domineering certainty.


    ��Hahaha, seeing that one is no match for His Majesty, you resort to ganging up; still claiming to be sovereigns, I see the Heavenly Nie Sect is just mediocre, wanting to attack my War God empire with your strength is not enough!��


    The War God shouted, cheering for Chu Yuan.


    ��Nothing more than this!��


    The entire army shouted out the same voice.


    ��You��re worthy of us joining forces against you.��


    Nie Zhen, without a hint of embarrassment, indifferently said: ��Nie Hong, let��s join forces and suppress him. Once this emperor cannot make a move, his army will be just fish trapped in a jar, and we��ll slaughter them completely!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes turned fierce, his killing intent boiling, his power as heavy as eternity itself, he took the lead and launched an attack.

 Chapter 1188: 1188: Unfathomably Deep [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1188: Chapter 1188: Unfathomably Deep [Four Updates]


    Facing the united attack of two Half-Heavenly Dao figures, Chu Yuan��s only response was an intense fighting spirit.


    With a large stride forward, he threw a punch, exerting a colossal power that controlled the heavens and the earth, like a punch representing the Emperor��s dominating enterprise, it roared down like a massive tidal wave.


    Nie Zhen and Nie Hong did not underestimate Chu Yuan in the slightest.


    They joined forces to resist this punch, but were also secretly alarmed, grateful they had combined their efforts; had they faced him alone, it would have been incredibly difficult to withstand.


    ��Nie Void!��


    ��Annihilation!��


    Two devastating attacks once used by the Kings of Heavenly Nie, launched simultaneously at Chu Yuan, their potency incomparable to anything before, tearing the heavy void asunder. A vast storm of destruction swept outwards from both directions.


    Yet, Chu Yuan stood tall, unmovable.


    The moment those two forces reached him, they were both countered by a spatial power, leaving the spacetime around him stable and undisturbed.


    ��Void Divine Treasure!��


    Both exclaimed in surprise.


    The difficulty of dealing with this Emperor made them feel a deep sense of trouble.


    ��Divine Void Finger!��


    Nie Hong struck with his killing move, a sudden thrust of the finger from the void aiming for the head, but it was merely a feint.


    The real deadly move was with Nie Zhen.


    His foot exploded downwards, shattering the heavens, his enveloping Divine Power sharp as a scythe.


    ��Roll over here!��


    His voice boomed out like an explosion.


    Chu Yuan��s power darkened the sky, shredding the void.


    Faced with Nie Zhen��s deadly attack, Chu Yuan remained calm amidst the danger. When the two forces collided, Nie Zhen felt as if he himself would be crushed to pieces, and hurriedly retracted his leg and retreated to one side.


    ��So hard to deal with!��


    In their long lives, they had never encountered someone so difficult to handle.


    Chu Yuan��s aura, like a tsunami, grew stronger with each wave, in the eternal legend, he was divine and magnificent, with a single palm erasing everything before him, as if it had never existed.


    ��We must not care!��


    The two roared, exerting their forces to counter.


    Only by fighting together could they match Chu Yuan, whose strength was now even beyond that of typical great Emperors.


    Chu Yuan swept his gaze around, supreme and commanding, altering destiny and grasping the earth and sky. In the moment his body moved, he teleported in front of Nie Hong, his momentum already overpowering him.


    Nie Hong gave no ground, matching Chu Yuan��s palm strike in the void and simultaneously drawing a Divine Knife, slashing towards the boundless void.


    ��Use divine objects to seal him!��


    A brilliant deep blue pearl flew out, not a Divine Artifact, but a specially crafted treasure, its thick spatial power locking down the area containing Chu Yuan.


    ��Hmph, this was crafted by the Sect Master using multiple Divine Crystals. Taste its power for yourself!��


    The spatial power was sealing, the tide-like forces squeezing in.


    ��Bring it on!��


    Chu Yuan bellowed, as the door to the seal appeared, also an incomparable sealing force. The collision of these two seals caused the divine object to crack and break apart into crystalline shards.


    ��Void Lockdown!��


    ��Time Freeze!��


    The two didn��t care about the shattered divine object, and in an instant, the crystals burned completely. Together, they not only locked down the space but also froze time.


    A freeze in time stopped flow, preventing anyone trapped within from moving their body, becoming easy prey to the will of the attackers.


    Two Half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts appeared at the same time, slashing brutally towards Chu Yuan��s force.


    They didn��t need to seal Chu Yuan for long, just one-thousandth of an instant would be enough to inflict severe damage on him.


    Boom! But Chu Yuan��s eyes violently flung open, his pupils turning into black holes.


    The Emperor��s Sword glimmered, not even giving a thousandth of an instant for the two, the clash of weapons declaring the combined effort of Nie Zhen and Nie Hong as null.


    ��This still can��t take him down!��


    Nie Hong roared, nearly losing his composure.


    ��Is this all the power you possess? Truly disappointing to me,�� Chu Yuan shook his head and sighed, seemingly dissatisfied.


    Nie Hong and Nie Zhen stood at a distance, watching Chu Yuan with exceedingly grim expressions, pondering their strategy. They had unleashed all sorts of Divine Abilities, yet the situation remained at a deadlock, unbreakable.


    They understood that mere brute force was insufficient against Chu Yuan, continuous outbursts of killing moves would only result in the same deadlock, with no chance of altering the situation.


    ��Such a figure would be considered unparalleled even amongst the Thirty-Three Heavens.��


    They couldn��t begin to fathom how formidable Chu Yuan would be if he truly ascended to a Half-Heavenly Dao state, perhaps even contending with the Heavenly Dao itself.


    At the thought, they shuddered.


    ��This Emperor knows that the Grand Master still has a fatal killing move, burning your own Half-Heavenly Dao laws for the strongest burst, perhaps by sacrificing your own Divine Laws, you could contend with me.��


    Chu Yuan��s indifferent tone was the greatest provocation for the two.


    ��You��re arrogant!��


    Indeed, this was the most powerful killing move in the Half-Heavenly Dao, but the cost was immense, and the longer the duration, the greater the self-inflicted damage. The best-case scenario was a regression in realm, but the fear was to never return to this level.


    ��Without doing so, you won��t stand a chance.��


    Chu Yuan continued.


    ��Who��s afraid! I, the Supreme Master, am willing to burn my Half-Heavenly Dao Divine Laws just to kill you!��


    Nie Hong was burning with rage.


    ��Do not be provoked by him!��


    Nie Zhen shouted, ��He��s purposely baiting us into desperate attacks, I can tell he still has moves unplayed, what if his empire is hiding more aces? Then our doom is at hand, remember, our own lives are the most important, it��s definitely his trap!��


    What is hidden is most unfathomable.


    Evidently, the sudden appearance of inexplicable powerful beings in Shenwu at times had them worried.


    ��I nearly fell for his trick, the heart of an Emperor, as inscrutable as a needle in the sea, such a character is too difficult to calculate!��


    Nie Hong trembled, recollecting the man��s tactics and breaking into a cold sweat; the emergence of a peer of the same realm burning their Divine Laws would spell their doom.


    Without burning Divine Laws, they retained their most substantial trump card.


    ��What should we do now?�� Nie Hong furrowed his brow.


    ��No use in staying, his power has already exceeded our imagination, we can��t overcome him even together, we should withdraw first and then plan.��


    Nie Zhen said.


    ��We must withdraw.��


    The two Grand Masters made their decision instantly, without hesitation, immediately utilizing spatial techniques, vanishing from Chu Yuan��s sight.


    They also knew, although it seemed to end in a draw, the opponent��s goal had been achieved.


    A single man capable of withstanding the assault of two Grand Masters, and he controlled a mighty empire.


    Such strength, needless to say in Tianduan Mountain, would even be formidable within the Calamity Crossing Heaven.


    This time they truly became the stepping-stone for the divine power of God Emperor Shenwu.


    Swallowing their frustration, they had to endure.


    ��They have withdrawn, but it��s unlikely they would give up so easily, after all, they are Grand Masters of the Half-Heavenly Dao, we must stay on guard for their hidden presence, like that of venomous snakes that might strike unexpectedly.��


    The War God frowned, feeling anything but relieved.


    ��Let��s return to the Divine Dynasty, the objective of this battle has been met.��


    Chu Yuan gazed into the void of space and time, with a wave of his hand, the Warship roared back toward the Divine Dynasty.

 Chapter 1189: Selecting the Heavenly Martial God

    Chapter 1189: Chapter 1189: Selecting the Heavenly Martial God


    Chu Yuan paid no heed to whether these people had retreated back to the Peril-Transcending Heaven or lurked somewhere, hidden like venomous snakes.


    His objective this time has been achieved��his subjects have witnessed him clashing mightily against two half-Heavenly Dao figures, demonstrating his invincible strength to all his subjects, showing them that he possesses the power to contend with the half-Heavenly Dao.


    Once he breaks through to the Supreme Fourth Layer of Heaven, his strength will rise another level. Slaying ordinary grand experts who have only understood ten to twenty percent of the Dao will become effortless, and all hidden dangers will dissolve like ice before a blade.


    Moreover, he has brought back an astronomical number of Divine Bloodstones from the Heavenly Dao God��s treasure trove, amounting to hundreds of millions.


    How long would the empire have to toil to acquire such a quantity? Hence, cultivation resources will not be lacking in the short term either. Diligent consumption will give rise to a host of powerful beings.


    ��Strive for diligent governance, refrain from wielding military force in the near future, let the empire immerse itself in development.��


    Chu Yuan issued the command.


    Now that the empire had greatly expanded and its subjects were heartened, what was needed was development.


    This development marked the swift passage of ten years.


    What were ten years in the multi-universe to the reversed time within the Divine Martial Dynasty? It was an extraordinarily lengthy period, vast as the sea and fields.


    ��The War God had already reached the pinnacle of the Supreme layer several years ago and has been wholeheartedly making a breakthrough in his own half-Heavenly Dao, his Dao centered on the core concept of ��war��.��


    The number of powerful beings advancing in rank had increased significantly, resulting in a considerable enhancement of the overall combat power of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��Hmm? The power of the half-Heavenly Dao?��


    While Chu Yuan was surveying the entire empire, he suddenly felt a surge of half-Heavenly Dao power manifesting, a colossal beastly shadow appeared amidst endless lightning, gazing upward and roaring furiously, its claws seeming to transform into the blades of judgment.


    ��Ye Lei��s Judgment!��


    Chu Yuan immediately sealed off this surge of half-Heavenly Dao power and stepped forward to face it, nodding with satisfaction, ��Ye Lei��s Judgment, you have not disappointed me. I have invested so much in you, and you have finally become one of the grand experts of my dynasty.��


    ��If I could break through to the grand expert level, it��s all thanks to master��s help. Without master, I would have never become part of the half-Heavenly Dao!��


    Although Ye Lei��s Judgment had achieved the half-Heavenly Dao, it was aware of the Divine Emperor��s feat of fighting two grand experts alone and knelt respectfully.


    It deeply understood that its grand expert cultivation was all bestowed upon it by His Majesty.


    Without the help of the Sky Thunder Gate, without the divine essence blood of the Heavenly Dao God, what would it use to become a grand expert?


    In the boundless Starry Sea, even within the entire Thundrous Beast Tribe, there was only one grand expert.


    ��It��s also due to your own efforts and talent.�� Chu Yuan did not skimp on his praise.


    ��Master, now that I��ve become a grand expert, I can sweep through and conquer the Thundrous Beast Tribe in the boundless Starry Sea for master, and bring the Imperial Clan under the dynasty as well!��


    Ye Lei��s Judgment was eager to make a meritorious deed.


    ��The matters of the boundless Starry Sea can be put aside for now. The time for you to strike has not yet come; now is not the moment for us to march into the boundless Starry Sea.��


    Chu Yuan��s time to venture to the boundless Starry Sea had not arrived yet.


    ��By convention, the ascendancy of a grand expert, even within the Thirty-Three Heavens, is a cause for grand celebration, to invite friends from all quarters to congratulate, the entire empire to share in the joy. But currently, it is an extraordinary time; your identity cannot be revealed. You must remain hidden in the shadows, and the celebration can be held later.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��I understand!��


    Ye Lei��s Judgment, brimming with spirit, ��Let��s leave this grand celebration for after the conquest of the Imperial Clan. When I lead the Imperial Clan��s Thundrous Beasts back to the court, then we shall celebrate!��


    ��Stabilize your cultivation while staying within the Divine Martial Dynasty. You may also peruse the Book of Fire more often, to understand the Heavenly Dao God��s insights.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    With Ye Lei��s Judgment, a half-Heavenly Dao being under his command, Chu Yuan had a great general that could be put to great use, which also brought him much delight.


    Another year passed.


    ��It is time for the celestial selection of the Heavenly Firmament to commence.��


    For the opening of the Heavenly Firmament, Chu Yuan had prepared for far too long, and the news of the selection within the dynasty had long since been issued by a holy decree. The subjects were also well-prepared.


    ��All participants of the Heavenly Firmament proceed to the major cities in each domain.��


    Chu Yuan��s grand voice echoed thunderously throughout the entire Divine Capital.


    ��The Heavenly Firmament is finally starting; I��ve waited too long for this day. Rumors have it that His Majesty intends to form the Divine Martial Guard, with only nine War Gods in total. Currently, there is only one Slaughter War God; now, the selection for the Heavenly Martial Gods begins.��


    ��The title of War God is the most glorious title within the Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    ��To become a War God is to ascend to the heavens in a single step, representing the splendor of the Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    ...


    The Divine Martial Dynasty, its citizens boiling with excitement.


    Dong dong dong dong... The ancient bell tolls, resonating at this moment, a signal to gather. All who hear the bell sound must converge.


    Chu Yuan, with the nation��s fate, transported everyone from various places of the Divine Martial Dynasty who were to participate in the Heavenly War God selection to the Divine Capital.


    ��Where is the rumored Sky?��


    After arriving at the Divine Capital, everyone looked around but could not locate the Sky.


    ��Silence, silence.��


    A guard shouted.


    ��All warriors, today is the day I select the Heavenly War God for our Dynasty. We are to choose the most powerful existences, each representing the highest and supreme glory of the Divine Martial Dynasty.��


    In the void, a grand figure appeared, standing upon the Heavenly Palace, looking down upon all beings with a benevolent smile on his face.


    ��Your Majesty, we pay our respects!��


    Everyone saluted.


    ��You may rise.��


    Chu Yuan waved away with a surge of power. The number of participants in the Heavenly War God selection was in the billions, all confident in their own strength.


    By his side, the ruthless War God stood coldly aside, like a standard bearer.


    ��The Sky is a secret realm created by Me, filled with various mysteries. A multitude will cross the narrow bridge, but only one shall reach the summit. Within the Sky, strength is not the only qualifier; the trial also tests one��s nature. Even if you are supreme, you might not even pass the first challenge and be eliminated.��


    Chu Yuan continued speaking.


    ��Within the Sky, I have placed a vast array of treasures. You must seize these treasures to enhance your own strength. At the pinnacle lies a drop of Heavenly Dao God��s essence blood.��


    Chu Yuan swept his great sleeve, revealing within the mysterious void of the Sky a drop of rippling essence blood.


    ��My heavens, it��s the essence blood of the Heavenly Dao God!��


    ��To become a Heavenly War God, one will possess this drop of essence blood!��


    ��The essence blood is not what��s most important; it is the title of the Heavenly War God!��


    ...


    Voices boiled over.


    ��The Sky, although I have made numerous arrangements, casualties will still occur.��


    Chu Yuan��s benevolence turned into vast majesty.


    ��We fear nothing!��


    Who wouldn��t want the chance to ascend to the heavens in a single step?


    ��Enter the Sky!��


    Chu Yuan��s power surged, billions of people entering the Sky.


    Within the space-time of the Sky, the trial commenced thoroughly.


    ��Your Majesty, the selection within the Sky is different from the War God selection.��


    The War God was also watching.


    He, the Divine Martial War God, a leading general, has a different system from that of the War God and will not participate in the selection.


    He was aware that the Nine War Gods are nine distinct titles, unique to an individual. When one dies in battle, the prestigious title and representation of strength will be passed on to the next person.


    The Nine War Gods, representing the divine might of Martial Arts.


    ��The ruthless War God is put by Me in the Demon Suppression Tower to engage in life and death combat, to practice killing, representing the trial by slaughter, whereas the Heavenly War God is different, it is a power of heaven and earth, like the divine heaven of Martial Arts.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze was already on the Sky, he slowly said, ��Let us wait patiently. Becoming a War God is only the beginning. If you cannot defend your position in each successive trial, you will be replaced by others. Perhaps the people behind the Nine War Gods will change, but the title of the Nine War Gods will exist eternally.��

 Chapter 1190: The Constellation

    Chapter 1190: Chapter 1190: The Constellation


    This is a major event in the divine dynasty, attracting the attention of tens of thousands.


    The title of the Nine Martial Gods, each one a supreme honor, exclusive to the nine individuals.


    Upon their entry into the expanse of the heavens, what they encountered was not direct combat but rather a realistic virtual illusion appearing ahead, its simulated strength completely equivalent to their own realms.


    This means that the Supreme God would encounter a Supreme virtual illusion.


    The Sovereign God would face a Sovereign God.


    This was their first round of assessment, needing to defeat an opponent of the same realm as themselves. Failing to do so means failure.


    Otherwise, having the Supreme God directly face the Sovereign would be chaotic and would not serve the purpose of testing.


    If not for meticulously setting up these tests, Chu Yuan could effortlessly construct an illusory space.


    Chu Yuan does not lack a Supreme.


    What he lacks are individuals with sufficient temperament to bear the title of Sky Martial God; as long as one can stand out, with the resources at his disposal, he can easily nurture a Supreme.


    ��War God, just slowly wait with me to see who can break through and become the next Martial God of the divine dynasty.��


    Chu Yuan is in no hurry, just patiently waiting.


    As for the internal trials, once they defeat the first expert, the next level involves facing two, three, four, even up to nine people.


    ��It��s too difficult, this is just the first assessment, the pressure gradually increases. Each Martial God must be able to handle several peers of the same realm and must also possess a firm mind. No wonder His Majesty has over the years only cultivated one Martial God.��


    War God sighed.


    ��The test is just beginning; the more difficult challenges are yet to come,�� said Chu Yuan.


    This kind of virtual illusion test is safe.


    When they step out of the virtual illusion, they will receive the inheritance of the heavenly power and then step into a brand new spacetime, where everyone��s cultivation will be suppressed to the weakest Body Casting realm.


    With the cultivation of the Body Casting realm, they will attempt to collect the Heaven Crystals left by Chu Yuan within the expanse of the heavens, which would unlock their own realms.


    ��The test I underwent was different.��


    The low voice of the Slaughter Martial God spoke: ��My test was in the Demon Suppression Tower, proving the Dao through endless slaughter, where it��s either death or survival, whereas the selection of Sky Martial God involves standing out among many strong geniuses and carving out a brilliant path. The Nine Martial Gods, each represents a different power system.��


    ��That��s indeed the case, within the expanse of the heavens, I also set up a void barrier. Only those who have insights about the void can advance to the next level��fight, comprehend, and overcome all in one.��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan is the puppet master behind the scenes, the sovereign of the game, watching the participants overcome the challenges.


    The flow of time within the expanse of the heavens is different.


    As time passes, more and more people are teleported out, their faces filled with regret. Some were originally at the realm of the Sovereign God but were eliminated by those originally undying due to the internal suppression.


    This is the harshness of the expanse of the heavens; the internal game rules are written by Chu Yuan.


    ��Even if the selection of the Sky Martial God is just a game for His Majesty, it represents a life-changing opportunity for these trial participants.��


    War God sensed the vastness of Chu Yuan.


    ��The final showdown has begun.��


    In the expanse of the heavens, after a long stalemate, the War God��s gaze sharpened; he saw that in the highest spacetime, only the last six individuals remained.


    The situation was five against one, where they exerted their formidable powers in a joint attack on one person, but ultimately, all were defeated and helplessly teleported out of the expanse of the heavens.


    ��Heavenly Dao divine essence!��


    This person fiercely grasped the Heavenly Dao divine essence in their palm, as if a thousand drums were beating simultaneously; he was then transported before Chu Yuan.


    ��Sikong Yu, Sovereign of the Third Heaven, congratulations, you have passed the trial of the expanse of the heavens, you will be the second Martial God of the divine dynasty, the Sky Martial God, holding the power of the skies.��


    Chu Yuan looked at this man, Sikong Yu.


    In a world of billions, he truly stood out.


    ��Sikong Yu pays respect to Your Majesty, thank you for giving me this opportunity!��


    Sikong Yu was also extremely excited.


    ��This is something you earned yourself,�� Chu Yuan said slowly. ��These are the Sky Martial Sword, the Sky Martial Armor, and the Sky Martial Seal, all representing the deity of Sky Martial.��


    With a wave of his hand, he bestowed the Divine Artifacts upon Sikong Yu.


    ��But remember, becoming a War God is just the beginning. The Nine War Gods represent the deity, and if you die, the title of War God will be inherited by someone else. It��s not just yours.��


    Chu Yuan admonished him.


    ��The deity of Sky Martial understands!��


    Sikong Yu nodded heavily, his expression resolute.


    Boom! In that instant, as he was decreed by His Majesty to be the God of Sky Martial, the powerful national fortune of the deity surged into his body, a beam of light representing the Sky Martial Deity burst forth.


    It seemed as if a star had appeared in the sky.


    Each War God was like a star in the sky, representing one of the deity��s nine powers.


    ��This part of the heavenly dome will now be under your control, and this place will also become a secret realm of the deity, where all the citizens can come to train.��


    Chu Yuan��s voice conveyed the martial spirit through the national fortune.


    ��May His Majesty reign forever!��


    All the citizens raised their voices in devout reverence.


    Chu Yuan vanished.


    ��The God of Sky Martial is the Sky Martial Star of the deity, and I, although not one of the Nine War Gods, am the War God Star,�� the War God muttered to himself. He fiercely gazed at the sky, as if he saw a bright and brilliant War God star, master of killing and aggression, alongside the glorious deity.


    ��Yele Judgment has already become a half-Heavenly Dao; my cultivation level must not fall behind.��


    The promotion of Yele Judgment was a secret, but as the one in charge of the deity��s forces, he was aware, he declared firmly: ��My path is that of the fearless warrior; breaking through thorns, sweeping away all enemies, and expanding the territory for the deity!��


    Time flew, and another year passed.


    ��My cultivation has also stabilized at the Supreme Third Heaven.��


    Chu Yuan assessed his cultivation level while also paying attention to the development of the deity, saying, ��The deity is also in a stable period of development now, with plenty of resources allowing me not to be in a hurry to expand. Nearly twenty years have passed since I returned from True Yang Heaven, I wonder if the Holy Ancient Divine City has opened?��


    He hadn��t forgotten Fen Xu��s invitation.


    ��Well, I still need to visit True Yang Heaven again; last time was too hurried, this time I can take some people with me, purchase precious resources specifically for the training of supreme beings.��


    Chu Yuan knew, he must visit True Yang Heaven again.


    This time, with Yele Judgment in command within the deity, even half a Heavenly Break Mountain was under his control with such strong national fortune that even several half-Heavenly Dao attackers couldn��t break through it.


    ��The Heavenly Nie Sect surely hasn��t given up, everyone in the deity stay alert for any fluctuations.��


    Chu Yuan issued a sacred decree.


    ��War God, I will be going to True Yang Heaven soon in the coming times, and the return is uncertain, possibly even longer than last time. You stay in the deity in seclusion, I hope when I return, your cultivation has reached half-Heavenly Dao, and I have left you a drop of Heavenly Dao divine blood.��


    Chu Yuan summoned the War God.


    ��Your Majesty, rest assured, I shall not disappoint you!��


    The War God accepted the command.

 Chapter 1191: Returning to the True Yang Heaven [Third Update]

    Chapter 1191: Chapter 1191: Returning to the True Yang Heaven [Third Update]


    Zhenyang Heaven.


    Fen Tian Divine Clan.


    ��Fen Xu, what do you think is keeping Brother Chu from coming? It��s already been about twenty years, if he doesn��t arrive soon, we��ll miss the opening of the Holy Ancient Divine City. I��m almost dying of anxiety.��


    Jiao Tu was extremely anxious, his eyes constantly watching outside the Clan gates, hoping to see that figure appear.


    ��Big brother, there��s no need to rush. If Brother Chu hasn��t arrived yet, he must be dealing with something important. There��s no use fretting over it.��


    Fen Xu was very calm.


    His temperament had become even more composed.


    In over twenty years, both of them had made a breakthrough to the half-Heavenly Dao level.


    Of course, within the Fen Tian God��s Cauldron, they hadn��t merely lived through twenty odd years, but rather through countless millennia.


    ��Alas, ever since you became the Headmaster, you��ve become more and more composed. You can stay calm, but I can��t. I feel like I��m on fire from the top of my head.��


    Jiao Tu said, ��This exploration of the Divine Capital is no small matter; many will be there.��


    ��If Brother Chu does not come, we will explore on our own. I��ll bring the Heavenly Dao Celestial God��s skull. With it, we��ll stand a fighting chance even against those supreme beings who have comprehended more than seventy percent of their Dao principles.��


    Fen Xu remained composed.


    He understood that one could not rely solely on others.


    He was very powerful himself; having achieved the half-Heavenly Dao through the Void Flame, his presence blurred the space-time around him, like a mirage reflected in the water.


    ��We have no other choice then. Brother Chu, oh Brother Chu, you better show up soon.��


    Jiao Tu said.


    The two of them continued waiting for another three months.


    ��I haven��t arrived too late, have I?��


    Chu Yuan��s voice suddenly echoed throughout the Fen Tian Divine Clan. ��On my way here, I sensed someone constantly calling out for me.��


    ��Haha, not late at all, it��s great you��ve come Brother Chu!��


    Jiao Tu and Fen Xu immediately appeared.


    ��Please come in.��


    The two welcomed Chu Yuan into the grand hall.


    ��Who was the one so anxious they were burning their eyebrows a moment ago?�� Fen Xu teased.


    ��Hehe, wasn��t I just worried? Now that Brother Chu is here, I��m no longer restless.��


    Jiao Tu laughed hehe.


    ��Looking at both of you, the Holy Ancient Divine City has yet to open. What exactly is the situation? Tell me about it.��


    Chu Yuan needed their information.


    And they needed Chu Yuan��s strength.


    ��That is exactly what we were about to inform Brother Chu of,�� Fen Xu picked up the conversation, ��The Holy Ancient Divine City will open in a few more months. At that time, Zhenyang Heaven will see a gathering of many powerful beings; even the Celestial God has dispatched their own supreme beings.��


    ��Take a look, this is the Holy Ancient Divine Energy, a unique kind of energy found only within the Divine City, as if it existed in an ancient era.��


    While they spoke, they produced a strand of grey, swirling energy.


    Upon close analysis of this energy, Chu Yuan found its level to be extremely high, an ultimate energy required for cultivation and even the half-Heavenly Dao. Absorbing it could considerably boost his cultivation level.


    ��Such pure and supreme energy,�� Chu Yuan remarked.


    ��Indeed, the Holy Ancient Divine City produces this ancient aura. Both Jiao Tu and I were able to become supreme beings due to this energy; however, the breakthrough this time nearly exhausted all that our master had acquired in the past.��


    Fen Xu said, ��And in the Holy Ancient Divine City, it��s found everywhere.��


    ��If it were just the Holy Ancient Divine Energy, even the Celestial God wouldn��t bother sending subordinates,�� Chu Yuan remarked.


    ��You��re absolutely right, Brother Chu. The Holy Ancient Divine City contains the true ultimate treasures, the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts, their existence is real. My master has seen them with his own eyes. At that time, many supreme beings acted, including those from the half-Heavenly Dao ranks, but without exception, none could seize them.��


    Fen Xu said.


    ��Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, very precious and powerful.�� Chu Yuan nodded slightly: ��Even without anyone in control, it is not something that a common person can seize.��


    For Celestial Gods, although they have the capability to refine such artifacts, they could only make a few with their abilities, and acquiring them would certainly enhance their own strength, which cannot be ignored.


    After all, each Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact requires not only refinement but also a significant amount of energy and effort to nurture.


    ��The intervention of a Celestial God would obliterate the entire Holy Ancient Divine City, only the Grand Lords under their command could take action,�� Jiao Tu said.


    ��We might as well not harbor any hopes of obtaining Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts; let��s not talk about whether we can get them, even if we did get our hands on them, the Celestial Gods wouldn��t let us take them away.��


    Fen Xu reminded.


    Chu Yuan slightly nodded, indeed it was so; you can take other treasures within the Holy Ancient Divine City, they don��t care, nor do they mind the Semi-Heavenly Dao Artifacts.


    But forget about the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts; even if you did get them, they wouldn��t belong to you.


    ��So our goal this time is to plunder as many Holy Ancient Origin Veins as possible. Brother Chu must have felt their energy, which is very beneficial for our cultivation; moreover, sometimes Semi-Heavenly Dao Artifacts appear within the Divine City, and those are what we should aim for.��


    Fen Xu said.


    ��The Holy Ancient Origin Veins are indeed important, but without seeing the Divine City and only relying on descriptions, I cannot fully understand the Divine City.��


    Chu Yuan pondered and said: ��There are still a few months until the appointed time. Since that��s the case, before I requested the two of you to keep an eye out for treasures within True Sun Heaven for me, have any leads turned up?��


    ��Haha, we took care of that matter long ago; many items are being kept in Fen Tian City, come, let��s take Brother Chu for a tour of Fen Tian City, it is in my territory, and I must ensure everything is beautifully arranged for Brother Chu.��


    Fen Xu laughed loudly.


    Having the ability to draw him in and establish a good relationship with Chu Yuan, a supreme expert, is also beneficial for him.


    Fen Tian City is quite prosperous as well.


    During Elder Fen Tian��s time, this colossal city was second only to the Heavenly Dao Grand City in the True Sun Heaven but declined a bit after Elder Fen Tian��s passing; however, with Fen Xu��s breakthrough, it has since regained its former glory.


    ��These are precisely the items Brother Chu needs.��


    A vast array of precious resources appeared before Chu Yuan.


    Many of these resources could not be found even in Broken Heaven Mountain, and Fen Xu also put quite an effort into gathering them.


    ��What is the price? I can pay with Divine Stones or Divine Elixirs,�� said Chu Yuan.


    ��How could you say that? If not for Brother Chu��s help, how could I have become the Headmaster? Consider these a gift to Brother Chu.��


    Fen Xu waved his hand.


    ��Grand Lord, that��s not right. Even blood brothers clear their accounts. This is a trade between the Divine Dynasty and Fen Tian Clan; it��s better to clarify some things, otherwise, how will the Divine Dynasty negotiate with the Fen Tian Clan in the future.��


    It was Ji Fuling who spoke up.


    Her cultivation had also made a breakthrough to the supreme rank since Chu Yuan returned.


    ��This is the president of the trading guild I brought; she will be responsible for the procurement within True Sun Heaven in the future. We will inevitably need to bother Headmaster Fen Xu with some tasks.��


    Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    Ji Fuling was meticulous in her work, and Chu Yuan felt reassured with her in charge here.


    And his previous assistance to Fen Xu in attaining the position of Headmaster was also a smart move.


    With the support of Fen Tian Clan, his business here would proceed much more smoothly, and for mutual benefits, the Clan would also spare no effort to help him.


    ��I won��t bother with these matters, Brother, you discuss with this President.��


    Jiao Tu said.


    ��That��s right, our Clan will have more cooperation with Brother Chu in the future, and it��s indeed better to clarify things. Alright, I will have someone prepare a list right away. Cooperation leads to win-win situations, and our Clan is willing to become eternal partners with Brother Chu.��


    Fen Xu nodded.


    When he handled matters, he increasingly carried the demeanor of a Headmaster.


    ��Fu Ling, I am leaving you here to be in charge of the Divine Dynasty��s resource turnover; you do not need to rush to transport them back but to collect as much as possible. I understand that the path to True Sun Heaven is long and difficult, but if you encounter trouble, you can ask for assistance from the Fen Tian Clan.��


    Chu Yuan instructed.


    ��Your Majesty, please rest assured, Fu Ling knows what to do.��


    Ji Fuling nodded.

 Chapter 1192: 1192: Holy Ancient Divine City

    Chapter 1192: Chapter 1192: Holy Ancient Divine City


    Soon, a few months had passed.


    ��Brother, the time has come; we should set off for the Holy Ancient Divine City.��


    Jiao Tu opened his eyes, from which two beams of piercing divine fire shot forth; he could hardly contain his impatience any longer.


    ��Indeed, it is time for us to depart.��


    Fen Xu nodded. The moment he rose to his feet, he stepped out from a layer of twisted parallel spacetime.


    In truth, he had little interest in managing the Clan, merely not wanting his master��s foundation to crumble. What he truly relished was exploring the mysterious realms within the myriad heavens.


    ��This time, by becoming a Great Honored One, I have used a considerable amount of Fen Tian God Clan��s resources. I feel guilty and will make amends during this trip to the Holy Ancient Divine City.��


    Jiao Tu expressed his shame.


    Indeed, his becoming a Great Honored One had capitalized on the convenience provided by the Fen Tian God Clan.


    Although he was not a member of the God Clan, as a Guest Elder, he still had certain obligations to fulfill.


    ��Big brother, there��s no need for such courtesy with me. A Guest Elder also has offerings.��


    Fen Xu said unconcernedly: ��Let��s go find Brother Chu. With the three of us working together, we��re bound to make a huge haul!��


    They arrived at Fen Tian City.


    For this expedition into the Holy Ancient Divine City, they decided not to bring anyone else. All members of the Clan stayed behind to await their return, to avoid unnecessary casualties.


    ��The two Great Honored Ones, the Emperor, has also been waiting for you.��


    A guard reported.


    ��Brother Chu, it��s time to depart.��


    They met with Chu Yuan.


    Though Chu Yuan stood there calmly, the imperial power of his presence, controlling heavens and earth, was undeniable, and they thought to themselves that despite his despotism, such a man, once committed, could be trusted in cooperation.


    ��Very well, I am ready to depart at any moment,�� Chu Yuan responded.


    ��This time, whoever contributes the most will get the lion��s share of the treasures. There will be many Great Honored Ones present, so we must collaborate sincerely.��


    Fen Xu declared.


    ��I have no objections.��


    Chu Yuan and the others immediately headed toward the Holy Ancient Divine City.


    Stepping out of Zhenyang Heaven and speeding southward, they could reach it.


    ��Amazing, the way Brother Chu controls the power of the void is terrifying; look, my brother, as Brother Chu moves casually through the void, each step seems like an instant shift within the river of space. Even for the two of us, we must exert our full strength just to keep up.��


    Watching Chu Yuan��s pace, Jiao Tu felt inwardly astonished.


    ��Yes, Brother Chu is very strong. But it��s only by working with such a character that we can feel secure.��


    This journey lasted five days before they finally reached the destination.


    ��The Holy Ancient Divine City is right there. We��ll probably have to wait another two or three days before we can tear through the outer defenses and enter.��


    They paused.


    Enshrouded in grey, primal energy, a vast landmass loomed ahead with the Holy Ancient Divine City nestled within, its current aura still too potent; outside, wild storms and thunderous lightning awaited, with many people lingering outside.


    With a casual glance, Chu Yuan noted there were over a dozen Great Honored Ones among them, with even more powerhouses steadily arriving.


    ��This time, many smaller clans have come without Great Honored Ones, only able to collect some Sacred Ancient Qi.��


    Jiao Tu showed no concern for the smaller Clans without Great Honored Ones; in Zhenyang Heaven, they were indeed minor.


    ��This divine city has a very peculiar origin, hailing from an era so distant, it defies our imagination. It only became visible after the might of the Heavenly Dao Gods surged during the great ancient wars; despite many expeditions, its core treasures remain untouched.��


    Fen Xu pointed ahead.


    Chu Yuan was also observing.


    The history of the multiverse is far too ancient, so many epochs, infinite history, who can truly say what has happened.


    For many people, the most memorable part of history would undoubtedly be the Great Ancient War.


    ��Congratulations, congratulations, the new Headmaster of the Fen Tian Clan, the disciple of Elder Fen Xu has also become an Emperor, I haven��t even had the chance to celebrate yet.��


    A voice tinged with sarcasm came through.


    In the distance, a large number of figures appeared.


    ��Fen Xu Clan.�� Fen Xu said indifferently, ��What brings you here?��


    ��Haha, nothing much, I just wanted to ask if you��ve brought the Heavenly Dao divine skull with you. If not, that��s even better. Otherwise, I��m afraid you might lose it in there. It would be better if you handed it over to me, I��ll keep it safe for you. After the trip to the Holy Ancient Divine City, I��ll return it to you intact.��


    The Emperor of the Fen Xu Clan said.


    ��There��s no need for you to worry about that.��


    Fen Xu couldn��t be bothered with them, ��This Fen Xu Clan is just full of jumping clowns. When my master was around, they were as obedient as grandsons, not daring to make a move, doing whatever they were told. But after my master passed away, they started to stir, taking advantage of our Clan��s moment of weakness to expand aggressively. However, they are afraid of the divine power of my master��s body, so they don��t dare to attack.��


    ��With my master��s strength, killing their Sect Master would be as easy as swatting a watermelon.��


    Fen Xu even made a vivid gesture as if swatting a watermelon.


    ��Exactly, just like swatting a watermelon,�� Jiao Tu also laughed heartily.


    ��Emperor, they are mocking us!�� The members of the Fen Xu Clan looked on with displeasure as they watched the two��s unrestrained actions.


    ��I didn��t expect that Fen Xu would actually be able to stabilize the Fen Tian Clan, seize power in one fell swoop, and become an Emperor himself, and his brother, too, has become an Emperor. However, they are just newly ascended Emperors, I��m not worried about their strength.��


    Their Emperor said, ��What worries me is the Heavenly Dao divine skull, which holds immense power.��


    ��This time entering the Holy Ancient Divine City, Fen Xu will surely have it with him. We must find an opportunity to seize it and enhance the strength of our Clan.��


    ��Indeed, and the large-scale war with Hanhai Heaven is in the coming years. If we can obtain it, we can gain significant advantages in the war. I have a few friends who are fighting on the frontline, and the battles between the two great Emperors have become incredibly fierce.��


    Their elite said, ��I heard that the disciples of the True Yang Heaven��s Celestial God have all gone to the battlefield.��


    ��That is an existence at the very top of the Semi-Heavenly Dao Rankings.��


    The Fen Xu Clan watched with solemn respect.


    ��They��re holding back malice, probably looking for trouble.��


    Jiao Tu looked at the other side with ill intent.


    ��Looking for trouble? We��re not afraid of them.�� Fen Xu��s eyes shone sharply, ��I will let them know that even without my master, I, Fen Xu, can still keep them from jumping around, to stay meekly before me.��


    ��Let��s not talk about these things for now, wait until the time comes.��


    ...


    ��The Emperor of the Heavenly Court has arrived, they are going to tear open space-time and be the first to step into the Divine City!��


    Suddenly, amidst a powerful presence and terrifying flames, many Emperors appeared, each presence suppressing that of the others, descending above the Divine City.


    ��Such formidable power, these are the mighty Emperors from within the Heavenly Court!��


    Jiao Tu said.


    ��I��ve seen that leading Emperor; that��s Yang Yuan, an Emperor who has made a tremendous name for himself since the ancient times. His strength is ranked forty-seventh on the Semi-Heavenly Dao Rankings, making him one of the strongest Emperors in the True Yang Heaven.��


    Fen Xu��s gaze settled on an old-faced powerhouse, radiating blinding divine brilliance.


    Ranked forty-seven, meaning he is the forty-seventh strongest Emperor in the entire multiverse.


    Although the rankings may not be entirely accurate, as there are reclusive powerhouses who do not make a move, it still suffices to show his strength.

 Chapter 1193: 1193: Heavenly Dao Space-Time

    Chapter 1193: Chapter 1193: Heavenly Dao Space-Time


    ��Ladies and gentlemen, this time we are commanded by the Celestial God to definitely open the core of the Holy Ancient Divine City and acquire the Divine Artifact of the Heavenly Dao. Remember, we must not let the Celestial God down.��


    Despite those who have arrived, none dare to openly compete with the Celestial God for treasures.


    ��Everything is per the Grand Venerable��s orders.��


    These Grand Venerables are led by Grand Venerable Yang Yuan.


    ��Good, I will now open the space-time of the Divine City and be the first to enter.��


    Grand Venerable Yang Yuan raised his palm, and suddenly a terrifying force converged, reaching nearly the limit of what half of the Heavenly Dao could achieve. He slapped towards the Divine City, the endless space-time collapsed, and he displayed a method similar to traversing the Heavenly Dao, entering instantaneously.


    The direct descendants of the True Yang Heavenly Court entered.


    ��This is the power of Grand Venerable Yang Yuan. I heard that, more than a decade ago, Grand Venerable Yang Yuan invaded Hanhai Sky, decimated many Grand Venerables, and angered the Celestial God of Hanhai Sky. Despite being pursued, they still couldn��t kill him.��


    Fen Xu sighed.


    As a newly advanced Grand Venerable, he was far from the league of a Grand Venerable like Yang Yuan.


    Those ranked in the top hundred on the Semi-Heavenly Dao ranking are entities closest to the Celestial God.


    Not to mention those ranked within the top fifty, each has a chance of advancing to the Celestial God.


    And those ranked in the top ten are each an invincible Grand Venerable.


    ��Brother, do not underestimate yourself. After all, Grand Venerable Yang Yuan has existed since the ancient era, he has lived for far too long. Given time, you could reach such heights as well.��


    Jiao Tu said.


    ��Alright, let��s enter as well.��


    As Fen Xu spoke, he infused his power into the space-time of the Divine City. Immediately, the three of them struck together and tore open a gap, swiftly entering the Holy Ancient Divine City.


    ��Such rich primordial ancient energy.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze sharpened; this was a vast land, the gray ancient energy turned into dragon veins dancing in the sky.


    He swallowed and assimilated it, in an instant, ocean-like energy surged into his body.


    Such ancient energy contained an overwhelming power, a mysterious force called primordial, which caused his peak of the Third Heavenly layer realm to waver.


    ��To cultivate the Grand Swallowing Technique to such a realm, it��s alsoterrifyingly overwhelming.��


    Jiao Tu thought to himself.


    By Chu Yuan��s side, he deliberately tried to swallow the energy, but discovered that Chu Yuan��s power was too terrifying; he couldn��t snatch even a trace.


    ��Brother Chu, to put it bluntly, there aren��t that many detours within the Holy Ancient Divine City. You see, that place at the very center is the Holy Ancient Divine City itself, where all the ancient energy is leaking from.��


    Fen Xu said.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze pierced through space-time and saw a magnificent and ancient Divine City, countless streams of energy spreading out like auroras in all directions.


    He said faintly: ��The inside of the Divine City is extraordinary.��


    ��Brother Chu is right, inside the Divine City is another different space-time, called the Heavenly Dao space-time. Although the energy outside is also rich, it��s a place where only the weak dwell. This time, we go directly to the Heavenly Dao space-time!��


    Jiao Tu rubbed his hands together, already unable to restrain himself.


    ��Of course.�� Chu Yuan looked in one direction: ��However, trouble is coming your way.��


    ��Hand it over. The skull of the Celestial God, there��s no need for me to elaborate further.��


    The members of the Xu Yan Divine Sect had arrived; they had been watching Fen Xu all along, and as soon as they saw him enter the Divine City, they rushed over eagerly to besiege him.


    ��Just the two of you?��


    Fen Xu looked at the two great leaders of Xu Yan Divine Sect with disdain: ��You want the skull of the Celestial God? Bring more people then, the two of you are far too weak. Have you forgotten how you used to grovel at the feet of my sect?��


    ��Times have changed, I alone can deal with the two of you, newly advanced Grand Venerables.��


    This Grand Venerable who spoke was named Zhuo Yan, and it has been a billion years since he became a Grand Venerable.


    Beside him stood another Great Honor, who had ascended tens of thousands of years ago and was now fixating his gaze on Chu Yuan.


    ��Haha, don��t laugh your teeth off, come on, let��s try!��


    Jiao Tu burst into laughter, slapped his palm down, and the world seemed to turn to scorched earth as fierce fire elements swept out, his five fingers hooking up like a Celestial God��s hand tearing through the sky, then slamming down viciously.


    ��How audacious!��


    Zhuo Yan bellowed coldly.


    This time, they were determined to obtain the Heavenly Path God��s Skull.


    He clapped his palms together, and the law transformed into a Sword of Law, tearing through the air, sharp beyond compare. This direct confrontation of laws was several degrees stronger than that of the Great Honor Wu Lie, revealing his true power.


    ��Do you think I��d be afraid of you?��


    Jiao Tu was fearless, an arrogantly unrestrained and lawless character.


    Extinguishing the true void, he grabbed at the Sword of Law with both palms and strode forward boldly. Though a recent ascendant, his understanding of the Heavenly Dao was immensely profound, and he managed to break it directly.


    He bombarded with both palms using the laws, striking heavily.


    ��Don��t think that becoming a Great Honor means you can look down on everyone; sometimes the gap in strength between Great Honors is as vast as heaven and earth.��


    Zhuo Yan said.


    ��How about this, if it weren��t for wanting the Heavenly Path God��s Skull, would you give it up?��


    Fen Xu spoke indifferently. Suddenly, he made a move, and a pale, mirror-smooth Heavenly Yuan Cover appeared in his hand, containing the true Heavenly Dao God��s laws, with the power of the Heavenly Dao pulsating within.


    ��Heavenly Path God��s Skull!��


    Zhuo Yan��s breathing halted as he eyed the skull, eagerly shouting, ��Give it to me!��


    ��I��m afraid you can��t handle it.��


    Fen Xu activated the Heavenly Path God��s Skull, and in an instant, the skull seemed to come back to life. A Heavenly Dao river manifested, with laws interweaving to form a vague human silhouette, and a divine light suddenly shot through.


    Bang!


    Zhuo Yan conjured a Shield of Law, but it was penetrated by the divine light and shattered immediately, forcing him back dozens of steps.


    ��Such tremendous power, this is the true power of the Heavenly Dao!��


    Zhuo Yan wasn��t scared but delighted; after all, a skull was more precious than any other bones from the body of a Celestial God.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze grew sharp; indeed, it was extraordinary. Even a newly ascended Great Honor could wield the skull��s power to render several peers of the same level helpless.


    ��The power of the Heavenly Dao, the Celestial God��s divine light...��


    That everlastingly undying, eternally present force caused even Fen Xu��s expression to shift from casual to serious, as an ancient vision of a Celestial God emerged from the Heavenly Dao river, a blurred figure extending its palm.


    ��He actually managed to evoke the Heavenly Dao��s power to such a terrifying extent!��


    At this instant, Zhuo Yan felt as if time and space around him had solidified; his body trembled, and under the overwhelming pressure of the true Heavenly Dao power, he found it hard to breathe, as if his own mana was being stripped away.


    He suddenly understood that if he felt so powerless in front of a mere skull, then what kind of freakish existence would those who could survive the hands of a Celestial God be?


    As the palm struck down, Zhuo Yan��s entire body shook, getting knocked back and up, suffering tremendous damage, his own laws on the verge of collapsing.


    ��Haha, still want it?��


    Jiao Tu saw that a single palm had suppressed Zhuo Yan and laughed loudly.


    ��Again.��


    Fen Xu continued using the power of the Heavenly Path God��s Skull, making Zhuo Yan��s struggle unbearable.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, an unexpected change occurred, a great annihilating palm print directly covered Fen Xu and reached straight for the luminously glowing skull.


    This power far exceeded Zhuo Yan��s.


    Chu Yuan lifted his gaze, and as the palm descended, he too struck out with a casual blow.

 Chapter 1194: 1194: The Holy Ancient Origin Vein

    Chapter 1194: Chapter 1194: The Holy Ancient Origin Vein


    The Sect Master of Xu Yan Sect, a towering figure, descended empty-handed, his presence unleashing an antiquity force that swirled with apocalyptic breaths.


    While Zhuo Yan and his peers were merely of ordinary Great Honor strength, the Sect Master��s comprehension of the dao had reached 50%, the might of an intermediate Great Honor.


    Yet his expression was extremely gloomy.


    He had already calculated everything perfectly, planning to strike suddenly while Zhuo Yan kept the power of the Heavenly Dao Celestial God��s skull in check, surrounding Fen Xu for a perfect besiegement, to take the skull.


    But his plan had been thwarted by Chu Yuan.


    ��Sect Master!��


    Zhuo Yan and the others quickly approached the Sect Master of Xu Yan Sect, all wearing ugly expressions.


    ��Thanks to Brother Chu��s assistance, we indeed detected the Xu Yan conspiracy; otherwise, we would have been in real trouble this time.��


    Fen Xu��s thoughts whirled before he sneered coldly, ��The illustrious Sect Master of Xu Yan, a being who has grasped 50% of the Heavenly Dao��s power, is actually resorting to such secretive and sneaky tactics, truly despicable indeed.��


    ��Sharp-tongued,�� the Sect Master of Xu Yan Sect coldly said, ��but you did invite over a formidable powerhouse this time.��


    ��Xu Yan, back when the old Fen Tian was around, you would only play the subservient role, offering tributes year after year. Now you dare to flaunt your power? Fen Tian was kind to leave you lot alone, heh, but after we eradicate you, all will be conquered and enslaved!��


    Jiao Tu bellowed in mockery.


    ��How impudent!��


    Zhuo Yan bellowed in rage, without the old Fen Tian, why were these newly advanced Great Honors acting so bold.


    The Sect Master of Xu Yan Sect did not become angry; if not for Fen Xu having the Heavenly Dao Celestial God��s skull, he would not even take notice. His gaze suddenly fell on Chu Yuan, whose presence was like a pillar supporting heaven and earth, standing firm and towering.


    With a sudden flash, he turned into a streak of light and appeared instantaneously before Chu Yuan, reaching out with his hand, divine light piercing through.


    ��Xu Yan is adept in both light and void elements!�� Jiao Tu shouted, ��Brother, help Brother Chu!��


    ��It��s fine. A great honor with 50% dao power, let me see his might.��


    Chu Yuan calmly said, stepping forward, he threw a simple punch, and as the fist met the palm, a thunderous explosion of power burst forth in an instant.


    In the dazzling explosion, both figures remained unmoved.


    The ancient era turned to void, Chu Yuan��s palm erasing all, with time and space ceasing to exist.


    The Sect Master of Xu Yan Sect was surprised in his counterattack; the laser-like beams he emitted vanished, as if his very rules were erased.


    ��Hmph!��


    The Sect Master of Xu Yan Sect, after all, was no ordinary Great Honor.


    His power underwent a terrifying transformation once more, a tempest of time and space sweeping across, his palm chopping down with the greatest force to break this enigmatic power.


    ��Brother Chu��s strength is indeed formidable; I��m no match for him. He��s much stronger than when he faced off against Martial Lieut Great Honor,��


    Jiao Tu lamented.


    ��Indeed, even if I were to exert the Heavenly Dao Celestial God��s skull, I would be no match. My Fen Tian Divine Sect has already received a summons, and we��ll soon head to the Heavenly Court to join the great battle. I��ve always had anxieties; if Brother Chu could assist us, that would be wonderful.��


    Fen Xu said, ��With Brother Chu��s ambitious spirit, one day��s raid could yield immense wealth; I think he wouldn��t refuse!��


    As the two pondered, Chu Yuan and the Sect Master of Xu Yan Sect had reached the climax of their fierce confrontation.


    With the power of wind and thunder rolling fiercely, Chu Yuan utilized the Great Storm Technique and the Great Thunder Technique simultaneously, forming a colossal wind and thunder hand to strike down.


    The Sect Master of Xu Yan Sect withstood the hit head-on.


    The imperial will made Chu Yuan appear immensely grand, commanding the supreme laws of the universe.


    Standing atop the divine peak, infinite dao laws coalesced, Emperor��s mighty power bursting forth in the most violent manner.


    ��Divine Yan secret technique!��


    Laws manifested, two titan gods clashed, boom, boom, boom, their formidable strength shaking the heavens, and the Sect Master of Xu Yan Sect��s face grew even darker until they both withdrew, standing off 100 meters apart.


    ��You are not from Fen Xu Divine Sect!�� the Sect Master of Xu Yan Sect exclaimed, ��I have to admit you are powerful, but why obstruct my sect? How about we join forces, kill Fen Xu, leave the Fen Tian Divine Sect leaderless, then obliterate the sect; Fen Tian left behind many treasures!��


    ��Such a vicious heart!�� Upon hearing this, Fen Xu��s face twisted with ferocity: ��You want to annihilate me? I will destroy you first!��


    At this moment, the Sect Master of Xu Yan knew that if this person turned on them, he could definitely slay Fen Xu.


    Chu Yuan, with his mighty divine presence, couldn��t be bothered to answer, for an Emperor��s promise, once made, cannot be changed by heaven nor earth; his hand, which commanded the world, fell in an instant.


    ��Go!��


    The Sect Master of Xu Yan realized that their plan had been ruined by Chu Yuan. Continuing the fight would be futile against their opponent; they could only take their people and leave this place.


    ��Hmph! Running away, if he doesn��t leave, kill a great venerable of theirs first!��


    Jiao Tu said viciously.


    ��We must hurry into the Sacred City. We��ve wasted a lot of time, there are only so many vital energy veins, we can��t fall behind others.��


    Fen Xu also said.


    ��Let��s go, enter!��


    Chu Yuan had become the leader of this team.


    They immediately stepped into the Sacred City.


    Heavenly Dao space-time.


    This place, too, was a nebulous space-time, feet stepping onto the vast expanse where it was all empty; from the outside, it was a divine city, but inside, it was a vast universe.


    The ancient vital energy, a hundred times denser than the outside world, surged in.


    ��This is the interior of the Sacred City.�� Fen Xu observed, ��Yang Yuan and the others have already reached the core location.��


    ��I haven��t seen the Divine Artifact of the Heavenly Dao nor felt any fluctuations.��


    Jiao Tu sensed meticulously.


    ��The Divine Artifact of the Heavenly Dao is right here; it��s just that it cannot be seen with ordinary methods,�� Fen Xu said with a smile.


    ��If I am not mistaken, there is also a mysterious inner space-time here, which is the real Heavenly Dao space-time. To find this inner space-time, ordinary methods won��t do; Yang Yuan has the means to find the inner space-time,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��I��m actually hoping they open the inner space-time quickly. After all, the Divine Artifact of the Heavenly Dao has nothing to do with me.��


    ��All the vital energy is leaking from the inside of the inner space-time. Once they open it, it will create violent fluctuations, who knows, a few powerful Divine Artifacts may appear. In fact, we are all waiting for them,�� Fen Xu said.


    ��Forget those for now.��


    Ever since arriving in this space-time, Chu Yuan had been employing the Great Devouring Technique, absorbing everything around him.


    ��Brother Chu, look quickly, that��s a vital energy vein!��


    Boom! Suddenly in the midst of the hazy vital energy, a vital energy vein appeared, stretching a hundred thousand zhang long, like a wild dragon twisting fiercely, its power immense, completely uncatchable.


    ��Come here.��


    Chu Yuan reached out with a great hand.


    The vital energy vein struggled, but it was caught by Chu Yuan in an instant, and with a loud bang, it shattered and was refined, disappearing without a trace.


    ��Such speed!��


    Jiao Tu��s eyes widened; even for him, to refine a vital energy vein would take some time, yet for Chu Yuan, it was merely a moment.


    ��The energy is extremely pure, possessing an indescribable ancient power; it��s exactly what I need. However, to break through my realm, I need much more vital energy,��


    Chu Yuan sensed this power and fiercely grasped with both hands.


    The realm of the Four Heavens, he also needed to make a breakthrough quickly.


    ��Follow me; I know where there is a more abundant source of vital energy veins.��


    Chu Yuan mobilized the endless origin, shattered the hazy vital energy, sought out the source of the vital energy veins, and strode forward.

 Chapter 1195: Supreme Fourth Heaven [Four Chapters More]

    Chapter 1195: Chapter 1195: Supreme Fourth Heaven [Four Chapters More]


    ��So many elemental veins!��


    They followed Chu Yuan and suddenly stepped into a hidden space-time, and suddenly, more than a dozen elemental veins appeared before their eyes, as if they had found a nest of fish.


    Their eyes widened.


    The elemental veins here had transformed into a vast heavenly river.


    Chu Yuan��s big hand covered more than a dozen elemental veins, and with the Great Devouring Technique pulling them, he captured them all in one net.


    After seizing these dozen or so, Chu Yuan did not stop, integrating them into his divine body.


    ��Brother Chu is so aggressively collecting elemental veins, I feel his aura growing stronger and stronger, he must be cultivating some peerless Divine Ability or breaking through some realm, we must let Brother Chu succeed first!��


    Fen Xu spoke.


    ��Indeed.��


    Jiao Tu responded.


    Honestly, Chu Yuan��s realm seemed so bizarre to them, his strength so frighteningly formidable, they couldn��t even discern what level he was on.


    But both knew, having a good relationship with such an exceptional person was definitely right; they should look at the bigger picture.


    ��Hm? The inner space-time is trembling, more elemental veins are leaking out.��


    Chu Yuan��s brow twitched.


    These fluctuations were very faint, but for Chu Yuan, who was profound in the Way of Void, it was apparent��he saw several figures constantly bombarding a certain spot, like a jar cracking open and water leaking out.


    This water was the elemental veins.


    ��Brother Chu, you need a large amount of elemental veins now, both Brother Jiao Tu and I can protect you and let you capture enough first,�� said Fen Xu.


    ��I indeed need a large amount of elemental veins.��


    Chu Yuan didn��t say much more.


    A black hole appeared, a powerful devouring force in action, displaying divine might.


    As Chu Yuan walked past, it was like a fierce wind sweeping through, leaving no trace of elemental energy, all of it crazily devoured by him.


    He suddenly sat down at a point, as if it was the center.


    The terrifying suction force of the Great Devouring Technique turned Chu Yuan��s location into a vacuum, the infinite devouring power spreading to various parts of the void with the Grand Void Technique, like tentacles grabbing elemental veins from everywhere.


    ��So..so many!��


    Jiao Tu��s eyes widened, seeing the most incredible scene.


    He saw streams of elemental dragons twisting and converging from all directions, each one like a river, finally forming an ocean-like scene at Chu Yuan��s location, simply terrifying to the extreme.


    ��Is there such a possibility?��


    Fen Xu also witnessed the miracle.


    ��Not good, Brother Chu��s rampant devouring will prevent others from obtaining any, and soon a large number of powerhouses will gather here, which is unfavorable for Brother Chu!��


    Jiao Tu shouted loudly: ��We cannot let others interfere!��


    There is only so much elemental energy in the Divine City; if you take more, others have less, and many forces come here for the Ancient Divine elemental veins, not even daring to think about Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts.


    Not to mention, Chu Yuan��s large-scale, wide-ranging devouring.


    This had already affected many people��s shares.


    Chu Yuan ignored all this.


    The elemental energy gathered in front of him, an oceanic vastness, turning into a liquid, heavy like mercury, he, like a person who will never be satisfied, devoured it greedily, all the energy before him.


    ��Elemental veins!��


    In one place, a great figure was taking several elemental veins, but suddenly, a stronger suction power came from nowhere and vanished right before his eyes.


    And this situation was not unique to him alone.


    Large amounts of elemental energy were flowing towards one place.


    The spot where Chu Yuan was sitting had already turned into the center, the focal point of everyone��s attention.


    ��The Yuan Channels have already headed in that direction. Who is using the Great Divine Power to gather them in large amounts?��


    These people looked shocked.


    ��Let��s go and take a look!��


    Soon, at the place where Chu Yuan was in seclusion, a large group of strong cultivators appeared.


    His devouring had gathered nearly half of the Heavenly Dao��s time-space��s vital energy to his place.


    ��We��ve found it, right there!��


    The arriving strong ones saw the torrent formed by this vital energy, with a majestic figure sitting right there.


    ��It��s all his doing!��


    ��Who is this person? This is the power of the Great Devouring Technique!��


    ��No matter who he is, the Holy Ancient Divine City is hard to enter just once; if we let him continue, we will get nothing. We cannot allow him to keep going; his devouring speed is too terrifying.��


    ...


    Although Chu Yuan��s devouring was astonishing, many powerful figures had come here, unafraid of him.


    After all, in the Holy Ancient Divine City, beings of the Heavenly Dao could not enter.


    ��Haha, why have you all come here with such grandeur? What��s with this murderous aura, discuss it with us two brothers first.��


    Jiao Tu laughed heartily, looking at this group of people and demonstrating the power of a Great Honored One.


    ��Oh, you��re Jiao Tu, I know you. Don��t act foolish and silly here with me, I don��t have time to play with you here. You should know this person, right? Both of you clear off, don��t get in the way.��


    A Great Honored One, full of killing intent, scolded Jiao Tu.


    ��Jiao Tu, Fen Xu.��


    The Sect Master of Xuxi appeared here, thought to himself: ��The person there is definitely him, looking at this, these two are guarding his seclusion, perhaps I can wait for an opportunity.��


    With this thought, he smiled.


    ��I don��t have time to play with you either!�� Jiao Tu��s eyes became sharp: ��Hmph, within the Divine City, seizing Yuan Channels is all about strength, I know your intentions, if you want to cause trouble, ask if we brothers agree!��


    He knew how crucial this moment was for Chu Yuan, not allowing others to disrupt.


    ��Let him continue to devour like this, will we still have our chance? Are there so many Great Honored Ones present, still afraid of them?��


    The Sect Master of Xuxi moved forward one step, speaking lightly.


    ��It seems that a tough battle is imminent, try to secure as much time as possible.��


    Fen Xu wielded a Heavenly Dao divine skull to intimidate.


    At this moment.


    ��Supreme Four Heavens.��


    Chu Yuan��s face showed a smile, a huge amount of energy condensed into a point, transforming into enormous kinetic energy pushing his realm to the Supreme Fourth Heaven.


    The realm of the Fourth Heaven, enough to have a groundbreaking increase in his strength, a multiple increase.


    Even Great Honored Ones could be slain, this was a qualitative change.


    ��Ding! Host completes the side quest, breakthrough to Supreme Fourth Heaven, rewarded with twelve million Destiny Points, Divine Abilities fruit x19384, Supreme Divine Healing Potion x1, Supreme Divine Artifact Promotion Card, Shattering Blade x1, Taixuan Golden Pill x1, random lottery chance x1.��


    ��Ding! The current side quest has been issued, breakthrough to Supreme Fifth Heaven.��


    ��Next, to break through to the Supreme Fifth Heaven, once it��s reached, not to mention half of the Heavenly Dao, even if the real Heavenly Dao God wants to kill me, I also have the power to counterattack.��


    Chu Yuan had a great understanding of his own strength.


    This reward, the Taixuan Golden Pill and other rewards known effect, need no looking.


    Only the Shattering Blade caught his attention.


    The Shattering Blade, an unusual shape of weapon, neither sword nor knife, seemingly ever-changing, but Chu Yuan could feel inside it the power of the half-Heavenly Dao, concerning space, containing the ability to cut.


    The power of the Shattering Blade was also among the top in the half-Heavenly Dao artifacts, just below the true Heavenly Dao artifacts.


    ��You all, come and speak frankly with me.��

 Chapter 1196: Blood God Sword

    Chapter 1196: Chapter 1196: Blood God Sword


    All elemental energy gathered in an instant to form a primordial point and was absorbed into Chu Yuan��s divine body.


    His voice, the moment it transmitted, silenced all the commotion present. Everyone saw a peerless existence that ruled over all, his commanding presence oppressing even the greatest of beings.


    ��There��s no problem now.��


    Although Fen Xu and Jiao Tu did not understand what Chu Yuan had been doing just now, his mere presence here had stabilized the situation.


    ��Was it you who swallowed up the great elemental veins earlier?��


    One of the great beings glared angrily at Chu Yuan; this man was too imperious, not playing by their rules of the game.


    ��Are you questioning me?��


    Chu Yuan��s figure moved.


    Boom!


    He didn��t bother with idle talk to these people; it was pointless. He suppressed them with his overwhelming strength immediately, sending his palm across the void and slapping down on one of the most clamorous great beings.


    ��How dare you make an example of one to warn the others, using me to intimidate the rest!��


    Enraged, this great being understood Chu Yuan��s intention.


    Even sensing Chu Yuan��s boundless momentum, as a great being, he would not cower, shouting angrily as he struck back with a massive flame hand.


    Boom! His hand of flames collapsed in an instant; the next moment, Chu Yuan was already before him. With a seemingly casual palm strike to his chest, he flew backwards like a bird with broken wings, spewing blood as he went.


    ��Defeated a great being in an instant, this... Brother Chu��s power has increased too rapidly.��


    Both Fen Xu and Jiao Tu��s faces were filled with disbelief.


    The defeated great being had also comprehended about thirty to forty percent of the Heavenly Dao.


    Immediately, the two were overjoyed. The stronger Chu Yuan��s power, the more benefits they could reap within the Divine City, and it could even turn the tide in the upcoming battle for the vast sea heavens.


    ��Who else seeks to trouble me?��


    Chu Yuan spoke with a commanding and imperious tone. At his words, everyone fell into silence, for his strike in the blink of an eye had already proven his strength.


    ��Ha ha.��


    It was Jiao Tu��s laughter that broke the silence, saying, ��Why do you all still linger here? Do you think you can obtain the elemental veins by contending with us? While you��ve been standing off against us, other great beings have been continually acquiring elemental veins.��


    ��This time, you��ve played hard!��


    These great beings also realized it was pointless to continue opposing Chu Yuan and could only retreat.


    ��Stick with me, and you will gain more elemental veins.��


    Chu Yuan was not concerned about this, for soon he would use the Great Devouring Technique to draw elemental veins from all over the void to him.


    As for the angered words of these great beings, they were welcome to try and take them from his hands if they could.


    ��Good!��


    But just as Fen Xu uttered the word ��good,�� several intense explosions echoed from within the Divine City, causing world-shaking fluctuations.


    ��Yang Yuan the great being has triggered the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!��


    Boom! Infinite ancient elemental energy burst forth, shooting in several directions, and in just an instant, tens of thousands of elemental vein dragons appeared, ripping through the sky. Near Chu Yuan��s location, a boundless blood-red light suddenly emerged.


    This blood-red light was dazzlingly vivid.


    And even more elemental energy dragons were continuously bursting forth.


    ��Every time the Divine City opens, the Heavenly Court sends great beings to try and seize the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact. This time the fluctuations are even more intense, bringing forth more ancient elemental energy. But what is inside that blood light?��


    ��It��s a semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, a blood-colored sword!�� Fen Xu exclaimed.


    This blood-colored sword, nearly ten feet long with fresh blood droplets falling from it, was even more remarkable for the hundred-mile-long river of blood manifesting, displaying the power of the Blood Heavenly Dao.


    ��Though it is a semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, it was not forged by a great being but instead came from the hands of a Heavenly Dao deity who comprehends the power of blood!��


    Fen Xu recognized it at a glance.


    The Divine Artifact of the Heavenly Dao created by the Heavenly Dao itself, possessing more complete internal laws, greater power, and higher value. If not for the commotion created by the Great Celestial God Yang Yuan, such a precious artifact would not have appeared.


    ��The Blood God Sword, with blood attributes, I must obtain it.��


    Chu Yuan locked onto the Blood God Sword; to him, it was naturally useless.


    However, the Blood God Sword possessed great power, far exceeding ordinary artifacts. Bringing it back could benefit Blood Rose, who had also mastered the power of blood �C it could display tremendous effectiveness.


    ��Brother Chu, if you aim to seize the Blood God Sword, my brother and I will definitely assist you!��


    Fen Xu said, having little greed for the sword, as it did not suit his power.


    The elderly Fen Tian left him the Fen Tian God��s Cauldron.


    ��The mightiest Celestial Gods of the Heavenly Court are all dealing with Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts. They have little interest in the Blood God Sword, which makes this an excellent opportunity for us.��


    Jiao Tu said.


    At this moment, not just one Blood God Sword appeared, but a total of four, spread across the four directions: east, south, west, and north. They had already sparked a fierce competition among numerous powerhouses.


    ��Follow me, stay by my side, and you will gain more Elemental Veins!��


    With a shout, Chu Yuan stepped forward.


    ��Good!��


    Fen Xu and Jiao Tu promptly followed.


    The Grand Devouring Technique activated, like an anomaly within the internal space-time, erupting with countless Elemental Veins. With his cultivation reaching the Fourth Heavenly Layer and his devouring power also soaring, it worked like an invisible massive net sweeping across the void sea.


    These Elemental Veins were like fish.


    His actions were too ruthless. Many powerhouses were still collecting; before they could collect a few, they were snatched away by Chu Yuan��s Grand Devouring Technique.


    In an instant, there were hundreds.


    Although the majority of these few hundred were taken by Chu Yuan, by following him and sharing in the spoils, Fen Xu and Jiao Tu were also grinning ear to ear, far outstripping their own speed of acquisition.


    ��Don��t be too presumptuous!��


    Chu Yuan��s plundering left some with nothing at all, almost spitting blood, puzzled about where this powerful being had come from.


    ��Haha, what can you do about it if I��m presumptuous? If you can, come and snatch it!�� Jiao Tu retorted.


    Boom! Another tremor in inner space-time, and even more Elemental Veins surged out.


    ��Grand Devouring Technique, Heavenly Hand!��


    Chu Yuan��s power spanned the void. With this wave of Elemental Veins, he captured so many, immediately drawing the hostility of many.


    ��You��re courting death!��


    Several Celestial Gods were enraged, attacking simultaneously, their mana combining. They launched an assault on Chu Yuan, hoping to restrain his plundering actions.


    ��Eternity to Void.��


    With a single swipe, Chu Yuan annihilated the attacks with ease. The mana of these Celestial Gods vanished.


    If he had not broken through to the Fourth Heavenly Layer, facing such an attack would still be troublesome, but now everything seemed easy.


    ��Why is he so powerful?��


    The Celestial Gods were astonished.


    Chu Yuan paid them no heed; he himself was like a giant black hole. As he stepped towards the Blood God Sword, the Elemental Veins actively flew towards him.


    Then his gaze shifted, and there were already people making a move on the Divine Sword.


    ��Don��t concern yourself with these Elemental Veins, seize the Divine Sword first!��


    Some forces arrived with several Celestial Gods, their mana combined, reaching out for the Blood God Sword together.


    ��This Blood God Sword has bloodthirsty attributes!��


    Chu Yuan perceived its essence.

 Chapter 1197: Do You Have Any Objections?

    Chapter 1197: Chapter 1197: Do You Have Any Objections?


    Four and a half Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts made up the fiercely contested battlefield.


    ��The Blood God Sword belongs to me!��


    Flames of infernal hell surged forth, as a fire dragon, tens of thousands of feet long, descended with furious power, dispelling surrounding powerhouses with its tail, and promptly latched onto the Blood God Sword, attempting to take it away directly.


    ��Great Lord Long Heng!��


    Someone exclaimed.


    In the very next moment, the Blood God Sword suddenly unleashed tremendous force, its blade moving effortlessly to slice through dragon scales, spilling copious amounts of Dragon Blood. Its bloodthirsty nature activated, it actually began absorbing the Dragon Blood of Great Lord Long Heng.


    ��My Dragon Blood!��


    Lord Long Heng��s eyes slanted with hostility, attempting to resist this change with all his might, but once the Blood God Sword had begun absorbing his blood, it clung to him stubbornly like a leech.


    ��Not good, it��s absorbing too fast!��


    Lord Long Heng had no choice but to retract his dragon tail.


    The Blood God Sword exploded with divine might, its bloodthirsty sword light cutting through everything, leading to numerous screams of agony, as some Supreme Gods seemed to be branded with blood marks.


    Blood was instantly absorbed, turning victims into desiccated corpses.


    The Blood God Sword cleaved through the air, forcing several great lords to retreat repeatedly.


    ��Damn it, this Blood God Sword is extraordinary, not a typical half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!��


    A powerful being roared in anger.


    ��There must be an Artifact Spirit within this Blood God Sword; I can feel it. It��s definitely forged by a Heavenly Dao Divine, otherwise it wouldn��t be this powerful. This time it won��t be easy for these strong beings to take it.��


    Jiao Tu��s gaze tightened.


    Nevertheless, Lord Long Heng did not give up. His enormous dragon claw reached out, aiming to control the Blood God Sword, understanding that his strength would greatly surge if he obtained it.


    Flames burst forth, and the backlash from the Blood God Sword caused his dragon scales to shatter. With a single stroke, it inflicted a wound on him, causing blood to gush forth.


    ��Hmph, Long Heng, step aside if you know what��s good for you. You don��t have the strength to control it. Only I am worthy to be the master of this Blood God Sword!��


    A formidable presence arrived, his forehead bearing a third eye that was tightly closed, hardly ever opened lest it unleash cataclysmic power.


    His palm drew in, filled with infinite light, sealing the space as he grabbed hold of the Blood God Sword.


    The Blood God Sword struggled fiercely, with the blood essence of the Heavenly Dao spreading out.


    ��A mere sword dares to act so brazenly in front of me; do you think you��re a true Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact?��


    The third-eye bearer��s forehead eye suddenly opened, concentrating a beam of light, embodying the glow of destruction.


    This was his life��s Great Divine Power, which immediately shone upon the Blood God Sword.


    Just when he thought he could control the Blood God Sword, it slyly broke free like a cunning fox, and with a flash of blood light, it slashed towards the vertical eye on his forehead.


    ��Not good!��


    The third-eye wielder hastily let go, placing his hand in front of his forehead, a line of blood appearing.


    ��You��re all incompetent, let me handle this!��


    Another formidable being emerged, engulfed in raging flames. He wasn��t human but instead was the core essence of celestial fire.


    ��I possess no blood for you to absorb!��


    The Celestial Fire wielder��s giant fiery hand reached out. As fire was intangible, he feared not the blade��s strike.


    Whoosh!


    But he underestimated the power of the Blood God Sword, as the laws of blood manifested and tore open the sea of flames, its bloodthirsty power not only lacking his blood but also absorbing the very essence of his strength.


    ��Even the essence of fire can be absorbed; this Blood God Sword is too sinister!��


    All the great lords present felt a difficult situation arising; no single person could suppress it alone.


    ��Step aside, we are from the Liang Clan, the Blood God Sword belongs to us. You cannot take it. Don��t block our way, all retreat!��


    Suddenly, a host of powerful beings descended, and in an instant, four great lords appeared, each with a formidable aura. They formed a Heavenly Hand of fire, and with wildly dominant mana, they reached out to grasp towards the Blood God Sword.


    ��Liang Clan!��


    Seeing the warriors from the Liang Clan, the faces of many powerful beings changed.


    The Liang Clan can be said to be a strong family that has existed since ancient times, having given birth to true beings of the Heavenly Dao. Although there is no longer a Heavenly Dao god now, they still possess Divine Artifacts of the Heavenly Dao, and there is no shortage of great lords.


    This is what deep heritage means.


    This time, the Liang Clan has brought many strong contenders, all determined to get their hands on the Blood God Sword.


    ��Whoever says it��s yours, let��s see who has the ability to take it, haha, we��re not afraid of your Liang Clan!��


    The powerful beings present were not ones to be trifled with either, great lords were plentiful, each proud and defiant, how could they fear a single Liang Clan.


    ��To be enemies with the Liang Clan is to court death!��


    The Liang Clan warriors were seething with killing intent.


    ��Brother Chu, this Blood God Sword is not easy to obtain,�� Fen Xu remarked.


    ��It��s alright, I have absolute confidence.��


    Chu Yuan��s face was expressionless, cold to the extreme. He suddenly vanished before Fen Xu and their eyes. A virtual storm suddenly erupted, unleashing divine might capable of destroying heaven and earth. A massive Heavenly Hand reached out from the sky towards the Blood God Sword.


    ��Another strong being has made a move to snatch it!��


    While many powerful beings were in standoff, they suddenly saw the Heavenly Hand reaching out and their faces changed.


    The hand came too abruptly.


    In just an instant, the huge hand covered and engulfed the Blood God Sword.


    ��You still want to snatch it?��


    The great lord Long Heng sneered. Several great lords had already tried, and it was very difficult for just one person��s power to take control.


    As expected, the Blood God Sword erupted with its divine might, the sea of blood spread and swept over, and with a loud sound, the ocean shattered. An unrivaled figure appeared, raising a hand towards the blade of the Blood God Sword and striking down.


    The Blood God Sword attempted to counterattack, indeed there was an Artifact Spirit inside.


    But a will to control the invincible thundered in, filling it with the sovereign will of humanity; Chu Yuan��s Great Soul Art vigorously intimidated the sword��s Artifact Spirit, and a mournful wail emerged.


    The bloodthirsty nature appeared.


    But Chu Yuan paid no heed, the Heavenly Hand tightly grasped the blade, rendering all struggles futile, his Great Devouring Art swallowed and dissolved all resisting forces.


    Boom! It was like a mighty explosion, the Blood God Sword no longer struggled, but was steadily grasped in Chu Yuan��s hand.


    All of this took place in the blink of an eye, and Chu Yuan had brought the Blood God Sword under his control.


    ��Brother Chu has successfully seized the Blood God Sword, strong, incredibly strong!�� Jiao Tu��s eyes widened.


    Chu Yuan��s strength had once again surpassed his expectations.


    ��The Blood God Sword is an extremely formidable half Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, possessing a bloodthirst attribute, very rare!�� Fen Xu��s face changed as he spoke, ��No good, the seizure of the divine sword means Brother Chu will be targeted and resented by these people, this is not like before with the seizing of the mana veins, we have to help Brother Chu!��


    ��Right, we must help Brother Chu!�� Jiao Tu also said fiercely.


    ��Again, it��s you!��


    At this very moment, seeing the Blood God Sword being taken by someone else, these people all felt an urge to vomit blood, they were naturally familiar with this person who had previously caused a great commotion by devouring mana veins.


    Now seeing him take away the Blood God Sword, such resentment.


    ��It is I, do you have a problem with that?��

 Chapter 1198: 1198: Everyone Stand Out

    Chapter 1198: Chapter 1198: Everyone Stand Out


    He toyed with the Blood God Sword, uttering a faint voice while facing the fiercely staring eyes of the heroes around him, unperturbed.


    ��This man is so domineering, spouting such madness!��


    A powerful figure��s eyes flashed.


    ��What��s wrong? Do you think you can just take this divine sword away?��


    At that moment, Long Heng, the Great Dragon God, flashed his dragon eyes, his massive body like a mountain, instantly tearing through the sky and striking towards Chu Yuan.


    ��A mere fire dragon dares to act recklessly before me!��


    Chu Yuan bellowed, his voice rolling out like circular waves.


    He stood firm on the spot, unmoving. Facing the dragon claws, he struck out with a palm, unleashing the might of destruction. In the instant of clashing with the Dragon God��s claws, they felt as if they would split apart.


    With a slap of his Heavenly Hand, he enveloped the entire field, and his wild power crushed down on Long Heng��s dragon body.


    In just a moment, Dragon Blood splattered wildly, as if a mountain had been hurled away.


    ��Hand over the Blood God Sword. This divine item caught the Liang Clan��s eye; do you think you can just take it for yourself?��


    Seeing Chu Yuan launching Long Heng away, the Liang Clan patriarch��s face turned grim. They were supposed to seize it, but Chu Yuan had stepped ahead, which they could not tolerate.


    ��Those who object, step forward.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes swept across, and his peerless demeanor exploded.


    ��So domineering!��


    Hearing Chu Yuan��s words, Jiao Tu��s blood boiled.


    ��Of course, there are objections!��


    Suddenly, the sky split open, with divine light shining through. A high-ranking Emperor emerged, his understanding of the Heavenly Dao reaching at least seventy percent, opening the Heavenly Fire Purgatory with endless flames enveloping him.


    ��Li Clan��s Liang Xian!��


    This was also an ancient Emperor.


    ��Emperor, take action, suppress this man, and take back the Blood God Sword!��


    The Liang Clan warriors fiercely shouted.


    ��I myself will take action.��


    This Liang Xian, as his Heavenly Fire gathered, unleashed wild power. His ancestors included Heavenly Dao deities, and each one of them bore immense arrogance.


    A divine fire giant hand materialized with boundless majesty, falling towards Chu Yuan.


    ��It��s Liang Xian who makes a move!�� Fen Xu exclaimed. ��Even if I used the Heavenly Dao deity��s skull, I could barely withstand his divine might.��


    Chu Yuan faced the divine fire giant hand without any resistance, allowing the hand to crash down.


    ��Is he so arrogant? Not even defending himself, who in the world could be so conceited?��


    The Liang Clan warriors were furious, seeing it as disregard for Liang Xian��s power.


    The next moment.


    The divine fire giant hand suddenly collapsed on its own, just ten feet before Chu Yuan.


    ��Endless Origin.��


    Chu Yuan attacked, the Endless Origin condensed to a single point.


    It exploded like the origin point of a cosmic destruction, the entire space-time collapsing, swiftly engulfing Liang Xian.


    ��With these Divine Abilities, you wish to contend with me? Heavenly Fire Purgatory!��


    Liang Xian was utterly unafraid.


    Both of their powers clashed in an instant, with Liang Xian resisting the force of the Endless Origin.


    Chu Yuan��s Ice Sealing Gate was contained within his palm, driving his power to the extreme, with the light of eternal legends. His expression was too calm, as if controlling everything.


    ��An Ice Sealing Technique? He intends to use water to overcome fire, to seal the power of Emperor Liang Xian!��


    ��Humph! How could the Heavenly Dao secret techniques of our Liang Clan be opposed by such a simple restraining force? Water and fire are mutually destructive; it��s so naive.��


    ��Don��t worry, let��s see how Emperor Liang Xian tears apart his Divine Abilities.��


    ...


    The Liang Clan��s warriors were not worried at all.


    Liang Xian was not worried. In the splendid clan, he was born with innate arrogance. The divine fire within him burned to the utmost, as he deployed an ultimate divine ability against the seal of the Ice Gate.


    However, his complexion drastically changed the moment he touched the ice seal power.


    His eyes involuntarily locked onto Chu Yuan, a sudden soul secret technique shook his spirit, and his flames unexpectedly extinguished, transforming him into a giant block of ice.


    Chu Yuan instantly moved in front of him and slammed his palm onto the ice.


    In an instant, the ice shattered and Liang Xian was blasted away, destructive power spread throughout his body, and glaring blood dripped down.


    ��The Divine Fire Inferno, my heart shines brightly, the power of Heavenly Dao, eternal through the ages!��


    Having suffered a setback, Liang Xian��s heart was filled with furious rage.


    He let out a roar, the Earth-Shattering power was unleashed, the boundless sky occupied by his flames, as if he morphed into a colossal Heavenly Dao Deity.


    He stared at Chu Yuan like a wild beast, as a high-ranking great honor, he was an absolute strong presence even in this True Yang Heaven.


    ��Liang Xian is enraged, he��s gone berserk with power!��


    Everyone felt the immense force of Liang Xian at this moment.


    Liang Xian pressed on, every strike of his was an endless law of Divine Fire, heavens and earth becoming an inferno, with the Heavenly Hand descending, ordinary honors could not resist.


    Yet Chu Yuan��s face always carried a calm control over all.


    His palm slowly lifted, though it seemed slow, it carried with it a mysterious manipulation of time-space, unbearable to the observer to the point of vomiting blood.


    The Great Devouring Technique enveloped Liang Xian, no matter how furiously he exploded with power, Chu Yuan devoured it all, the next moment, a black hole covered him.


    ��Not good, my power is being devoured by him!��


    From several exchanges with Chu Yuan, Liang Xian��s most significant impression was his aura of control.


    Suddenly, his eyes fiercely bulged, a sea of thunder and fire raging, he was swept into a storm of lightning and fire, Liang Xian felt he could be overturned at any moment.


    ��Law combustion!��


    The instant Chu Yuan��s destructive force struck, he decisively burned his law, unleashing a massive collision.


    Everyone saw that as the Emperor��s ruling power fell, Liang Xian was jolted up by the impact.


    Chu Yuan showed no mercy, and the Blood God Sword lashed out, his sword striking down.


    ��I mustn��t be struck by this sword.��


    Liang Xian sought to avoid the sharp edge, but in the next moment, he was suddenly sealed, unable to escape.


    In an instant, the Blood God Sword tore open a gash on his body, its bloodthirsty nature at work.


    Ah!


    He let out a pained cry.


    Under Chu Yuan��s control, the Blood God Sword was absorbing not just his blood, but also pulling at his semi-Heavenly Dao laws.


    ��Disaster, the Great Honor Liang Xian is in danger, we must act fast to save him!��


    The Liang Clan��s powerhouses who saw this scene hurriedly took action, their power hammering against Chu Yuan��s seal.


    ��Law combustion, no destruction without rebirth!��


    Great Honor Liang Xian had no other choice, taking advantage of the Liang Clan powerhouse��s intervention, he urgently burned his laws to their strongest to break the seal and flee.


    However, with a slash of the Blood God Sword, one of his arms was still cut off.


    Silence!


    Absolute silence!


    Everyone could see that if it weren��t for the Liang Clan��s support, had Liang Xian faced this alone, there was a significant chance he would have been killed.


    In other words, this man had the strength to slay a Great Honor!


    Defeating a Great Honor and slaying a Great Honor are two entirely different concepts, especially for a high-ranking Great Honor like Liang Xian.


    ��Do you have any objections now?��


    From the Blood God Sword, the blood of Great Honor Liang Xian continued to drip, strikingly alarming, this man stood unshakable like a Demon God.


    Who would dare at such a time?


    The Dragon God Honor even shrank his neck, fearing his colossal dragon head might be chopped off.


    The people of Liang Clan were grinding their teeth in anger, yet unable to overcome the opponent, they could only endure.


    Amid the silent arena, the Heavenly Dao space-time experienced an even greater disturbance, upon hearing the thunderous actions of the great Yang Yuan Honor and the others.

 Chapter 1199: 1199 Chaos Sky Halberd [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1199: Chapter 1199 Chaos Sky Halberd [Four Updates]


    The wind and clouds changed color, the world was in turmoil.


    At the pinnacle of heaven and earth, space-time shattered, a halberd of a hundred thousand feet in length appeared, its entire body black, flickering with destructive divine thunder, as if only a giant god could wield such a Divine Artifact, slashing out the celestial might of annihilation.


    ��Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!��


    Everyone who saw this Divine Artifact let out a shocked cry.


    A Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact can only be crafted by a Celestial God, containing their Dao and laws, its power overwhelmingly unimaginable. Even a semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact was mere dirt on the ground compared to it, not worth mentioning.


    Even the Blood God Sword was far inferior.


    Although semi-Heavenly Dao are not many, there are still quite a few within the entire True Sunshine Heaven.


    Not to mention when considered within the entire multiverse.


    But what about a Celestial God?


    Even True Sunshine Heaven, this ancient and mighty heaven, has few of them.


    ��This is a complete Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, such overpowering divine might, even without a true Celestial God wielding it, it possesses the ability to annihilate great supremes. My Imperial Sword is extraordinary, but its power has not been fully unleashed!��


    When Chu Yuan saw this Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, under the influence of the Heavenly Dao, the words ��Chaos Sky Halberd�� emerged in his mind!


    That was the name of that Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!


    ��Once I cultivate to the semi-Heavenly Dao, even real Celestial Gods will have to contend with me. By then, standing at the pinnacle of the multiverse, wielding powerful invincible strength.��


    Chu Yuan contemplated.


    At this moment, Yang Yuan the Grand Supreme and others had already engaged in a great battle with the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, attempting to subdue and suppress it, various rare treasures appearing in their hands.


    With one slash of the Chaos Sky Halberd, the heavens and the earth split open a vast chasm, even Yang Yuan the Grand Supreme, such a fiercely powerful peak supreme, was forced to continually retreat.


    ��Brother, do you think Yang Yuan the Grand Supreme can subdue the Chaos Sky Halberd?��


    Jiao Tu asked excitedly.


    ��I think it��s unlikely.�� Fen Xu analyzed, ��This Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact is extraordinary, its power too great. I don��t know what the situation is like within its inner space-time, I remember previously it was not the Chaos Sky Halberd, but a Scepter.��


    ��That means there��s not only one artifact in the Holy Ancient Divine City!��


    Jiao Tu said.


    Space-time was in chaos, laws shattered, the Chaos Sky Halberd violently slashed, making Yang Yuan the Grand Supreme and his followers continuously retreat, eventually unleashing a strike that could destroy heaven and earth.


    A force of a Celestial God appeared on them, shielding them, otherwise, that previous slash would have seriously injured them.


    The Chaos Sky Halberd seemed sentient, showing disdain towards Yang Yuan the Grand Supreme, then its aura condensed, the pressure within the city surged dramatically, two semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts flew into its inner space-time.


    Four semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts, Chu Yuan seized one, and one was captured by the Zhu Family of True Sunshine Heaven.


    ��Let��s go, leave the Holy Ancient Divine City, they have failed, this exploration is over.��


    Chu Yuan voiced out, then left the divine city.


    ��Failed.��


    Yang Yuan the Grand Supreme��s expression was also gloomy, ��The Celestial Lords placed high hopes on us this time, hoping to capture a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, but we still failed to succeed. The Chaos Sky Halberd cannot be subdued except by a Celestial God.��


    ��This time, it��s not the Grand Supreme��s fault. The Celestial Lords also knew the chances were slim, but this time the Grand Supreme of the Zhu Family managed to seize a powerful semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, so it��s not without gain.��


    A Grand Supreme said.


    ��Let��s return to the Heavenly Court.��


    Yang Yuan the Grand Supreme also left.


    ��Ha ha, the gains this time are not small, Fen Xu and I together managed to seize more than two thousand strands of primal veins, thankfully Brother Chu was there, otherwise, we might have only gotten a few hundred strands.��


    Jiao Tu tallied up their gains.


    This time, the bulk of it was taken by Chu Yuan, but following him and grasping the scraps, they gained more than if they had tried to seize it on their own.


    ��Yes, indeed, the gains this time were substantial.��


    Fen Xu looked at Chu Yuan, ��Brother Chu, will you still be in True Yang Heaven?��


    ��I will not leave for the time being.��


    Now that the Divine Dynasty was not threatened by Tian Nie, he had thousands of Yuan veins on him, and there were still some matters in True Yang Heaven that he had not settled.


    ��Alright, let��s head back to True Yang Heaven.��


    Upon arriving in True Yang Heaven, Chu Yuan first stayed in Fen Tian City.


    As for Fen Xu and Jiao Tu, they headed straight to the Divine Clan.


    In a flash, three months passed.


    ��Fen Tian Divine Clan, heed the Heavenly Court��s decree.��


    One day, a great venerable appeared outside the Fen Tian Divine Clan, his face cold, issuing a golden decree.


    ��Heavenly Court��s decree!��


    Fen Xu received it and immediately asked, ��Heavenly Court envoy, are there any other instructions?��


    ��All instructions are written in the decree, I have other pressing matters and cannot stay longer.��


    The Heavenly Court envoy came quickly and left just as fast.


    ��Farewell to the Heavenly Court envoy.��


    Fen Xu said.


    ��Headmaster Supreme, with the arrival of the Heavenly Court envoy, does it mean we are going to war?��


    Fen Yuan appeared, asking with a grave expression.


    ��Indeed, it is clearly written in the decree, instructing our Fen Tian Divine Clan to prepare and head to the Heavenly Court in two months, this will be the greatest war True Yang Heaven has faced since the ancient times!��


    Fen Xu��s expression was extremely solemn.


    This was not a minor skirmish, but an epic war to fully combat Han Hai Heaven and reclaim their rightful place.


    ��Since the ancient Celestial God��s fall, the new Celestial God took over, ambitious and absolutely unwilling to accept the current status. It has been many years since the ancient great war, and True Yang Heaven has recovered its vitality, indeed a great war is looming.��


    Fen Yuan said, ��Alas, if this war breaks out, how many will die? Even gods of Heavenly Dao might fall, for after all, this war for the heavens is forged in blood. How should our Fen Tian Divine Clan respond?��


    ��Deaths are inevitable, but Fen Yuan, you are mistaken about one thing. In chaotic times, heroes emerge. While many strong warriors will fall, many will also rise, and war brings opportunities.��


    Jiao Tu was excited.


    ��That��s the reasoning.�� Fen Yuan nodded, ��Headmaster, how do you plan to dispatch our troops?��


    ��Heavenly Court��s decree, Fen Yuan, you understand it better than I do. This time it demands our troops, not all, but a significant portion must be deployed, and being the Headmaster, I must enter the battle.��


    Fen Xu said.


    ��I understand.��


    Fen Yuan nodded.


    The will of the Heavenly Court cannot be defied.


    They were like various duchy kingdoms of True Yang Heaven, where minor conflicts were usual, but once summoned by the Heavenly Court, they must obey.


    ��The Celestial God has already decreed that during the battle against Han Hai Heaven, all clans and tribes in True Yang Heaven must not fight internally or start wars, even if a great venerable from any clan falls, or strong ones dwindle, they must not strike, otherwise if discovered by the Heavenly Court, they will directly send troops to exterminate.��


    Fen Xu continued.


    This was a strict command, a prohibition during wartime.


    Ordinarily, the Heavenly Court would not intervene in the mutual conflicts of these duchy kingdoms, but during such times, the strength of everyone must be unified, and all clans would receive the protection of the Heavenly Court.


    Otherwise, if someone��s great venerable is fighting on the front lines and you are causing trouble behind their backs, who can concentrate on giving their life?


    ��Brother Chu should still be in Fen Tian City, let��s go together, my brother and I, and ask Chu Yuan if he is interested in joining the great war. With his help, I would be more at ease.��


    They immediately headed to Fen Tian City to seek Chu Yuan��s help.

 Chapter 1200: 1200 True Sun Heavenly Court

    Chapter 1200: Chapter 1200 True Sun Heavenly Court


    ��Brother Chu, Fen Xu and I have something to request an audience for.��


    Fen Tian City, a complex of continuous buildings, although they are the masters of the place, they wouldn��t barge in directly.


    ��Please come in.��


    Chu Yuan let the two inside, saying, ��I almost know [what you��re here for]. You seek an audience with me because the great war between True Sun Heaven and Han Sea Heaven is about to begin, so you hope that I will join this war with you.��


    ��It seems that nothing can escape Brother Chu��s notice, there��s no need to beat around the bush, indeed it��s about this matter.��


    Fen Xu said with a smile, ��In two months, we will assemble at the True Sun Heavenly Court. I wonder if Brother Chu is interested. This is a war of epic proportions that hasn��t been seen since ancient times. The Celestial God has issued strict orders that all sects from True Sun Heaven must send troops��an excellent opportunity. By that time, Brother Chu can join under the identity of our Fen Tian Divine Clan.��


    ��Yes, just thinking about it gets my blood boiling. This isn��t just some trivial skirmish, it��s war with the Thirty-Three Heavens.��


    Jiao Tu is rubbing his hands together in great anticipation.


    [Choice One: Proceed to True Sun Heavenly Court, receive forty thousand Destiny Points, random half-step Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer x1.]


    [Choice Two: Do not go to True Sun Heavenly Court, receive forty thousand Destiny Points, choose a specific half-step Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer x1.]


    Chu Yuan had long since sensed the envoy from the Heavenly Court arriving at Fen Tian Divine Clan. This war was immense, and he could also feel a distinct aura from True Sun Heaven.


    ��I naturally have an interest in this war,�� Chu Yuan made his choice.


    A battle for the heavens, to reclaim the rightful status of True Sun Heaven.


    The war was too immense.


    Although not as much as the ancient great wars, but when two heavyweights clash, even he could not imagine it.


    Once it truly begins, it will be terrifying beyond belief.


    ��With Brother Chu saying that, we are at ease.��


    Fen Xu said with a smile, ��Under normal circumstances, how could we have a chance to invade Han Sea Heaven? This time with the Celestial God presiding, a congregation of powerful beings from one Heaven, even many formidable ones from other places, will join us in invading Han Sea Heaven, destroying their clans and seizing their treasures!��


    ��Yes, the plundering of treasures!��


    Jiao Tu��s face twisted ferociously.


    ��I know.��


    Chu Yuan was not joining the battle for the True Sun Heavenly Court, he also wanted to use this opportunity to plunder treasures within Han Sea Heaven and to bring back a great bounty of celestial wealth to his own divine dynasty.


    ��I must now return to my clan to make preparations; each clan and tribe must send out sixty percent of their strongest warriors, any fewer will not suffice.��


    Fen Xu said.


    ��I will wait here.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Two months passed.


    Chu Yuan received news from Fen Xu and went to Fen Tian Divine Clan.


    His gaze fell upon a vast army clothed in the armor of the flame gods.


    This war with True Sun Heaven was no ordinary one��ordinary beings had no right to participate, the least of all would possess the cultivation of a World God.


    With World Gods as the most basic soldiers, one could imagine the high caliber of this battle.


    ��Fen Yuan, Fen Hai, I will now head for the Heavenly Court. This battle is both an opportunity and a peril, and even I do not know if I will return. If I fall, the Sect Master position is passed onto Fen Hai.��


    Fen Xu gave the order.


    Fen Hai was somewhat surprised but showed no joy. Instead, he solemnly said, ��Our clan will surely seize the greatest fortunes in this war. Fierce as the contention between the two heavens may be, it is also an excellent opportunity to forge powerful beings. I trust in the insight of the old ancestor Fen Tian; you will not die.��


    ��Haha, let��s not get too somber��the situation is a great opportunity. Perhaps when we return, we will bring back a large haul of treasures. I have heard that within Han Sea Heaven, precious treasures abound.��


    Jiao Tu tried to lighten the mood.


    ��Some matters still require proper orders. The Celestial God has issued a strict command; no grand battles amongst ourselves, so I also have no concerns about what��s left behind.��


    Fen Xu said, ��Brother Chu, we are ready to depart now. The Heavenly Court of True Sun Sky resides at the very center of True Sun Heaven. Even for a great being like you, the journey will be long. However, with the teleportation arrays, if we move from one to another, it should take about half a month.��


    ��We shall depart now. The battle in two days will be even more thrilling than anything I��ve experienced. Many exalted beings will be fighting, and there might even be clashes involving Celestial Gods.��


    Chu Yuan was also looking forward to this great battle.


    ��Let��s go, set out for True Sun Heaven!��


    With a wave of his hand, Fen Xu led the grand army of the Fen Tian Sect to step into the teleportation array.


    True Sun Heaven was too vast; without the teleportation arrays, traveling would be extremely difficult.


    Usually, teleporting to the Heavenly Court would be enormously expensive, but this time, for the battle, all teleportations were free.


    ��Before we leave, let me tell you about Han Hai Heaven, where water and fire are incompatible. Han Hai Heaven has been our arch-enemy since time immemorial. Their structure is similar to ours, with a Han Hai Heavenly Court and many powerful beings. They primarily cultivate water-based powers, and the whole realm of Han Hai Heaven is enveloped by boundless oceans. How exactly we will fight, we will find out once we reach the Heavenly Court.��


    During the trip, Fen Xu briefed Chu Yuan.


    ��As for the situation in Han Hai Heaven, we��ll know after the assault. However, I��m very interested in True Sun Heavenly Court,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��I��ve only been to True Sun Heavenly Court a few times myself; we can get there after several hundred teleportation arrays,�� said Fen Xu.


    Still, too vast. Teleportation couldn��t be done instantly; a single Tian Duan Mountain in True Sun Heaven was merely the size of the territory controlled by the Fen Tian Sect.


    Half a month later, when Chu Yuan and his party appeared from the last teleportation array, the Heavenly Court of True Sun Heaven lay before them.


    A purgatory-like sea of fire, amidst the endless celestial flames, divine light emanated from the contiguous divine palaces, vast and endless, with no end in sight, exuding an aura of ancient magnificence, having existed through countless eons.


    Majestic and grand.


    ��True Sun Heavenly Court was personally crafted by an ancient Celestial God!�� Fen Xu said with reverence.


    No matter how many times one visits, the grandeur is always awe-inspiring.


    ��Even a Celestial God who dares to storm in recklessly would find no place to be buried,�� remarked Chu Yuan.


    This place was the core of True Sun Heaven.


    Inside True Sun Heavenly Court, thousands upon thousands of teleportation arrays were arranged. Every second, a multitude of powerful beings emerged from each array, already convening nearly seventy percent of the realm��s mighty ones here.


    ��We must win this battle!�� Fen Xu declared fiercely.


    It is known that ascending to become one of the Thirty-Three Heavens would be advantageous for them as a mysterious primeval energy would envelop them.


    Before the ancient wars, Han Hai Heaven was no match for them, and because it was not one of the Thirty-Three Heavens, they were less affected by the great wars.


    After the rise, an endless number of powerful beings emerged.


    ��In legends, the oldest and most mysterious sky is the Sky of the Gods, where gods converge,�� Chu Yuan mused.


    Having already witnessed the vastness of True Sun Heavenly Court which had fallen from the Thirty-Three Heavens, he wondered what the scenery within the Sky of the Gods would be like.


    It must be full of deities everywhere.


    Seeing Chu Yuan deep in thought, Fen Xu chuckled and said, ��Brother Chu, we��ve arrived at True Sun Heavenly Court. Let��s enter first. This here is the North Heavenly Gate; we��ll go in through there.��


    ��Alright,�� Chu Yuan responded.


    ��Guardian God of the Heavenly Gate, I am Fen Xu, the esteemed Headmaster of the Fen Tian Sect. By the summons of the Celestial God, I lead the strong of my Sect to fight in the Heavenly Court. Here is the decree from the Heavenly Court,�� Fen Xu announced to the Guardian God of the North Heavenly Gate.


    ��Headmaster Fen Xu, please enter. The rest area for the Fen Tian Sect has been prepared. The Celestial God will descend soon to issue battle directives to each Clan,�� the Guardian God of the North Heavenly Gate said after looking at the decree, letting Fen Xu and his party enter directly.

 Chapter 1201: Vanguard

    Chapter 1201: Chapter 1201: Vanguard


    Entering the Divine Heavenly Court, Chu Yuan beheld a more vast scene.


    Inside, it was a world unto itself, with cities, mountains and waters, dangerous forbidden areas, and many residents of the Heavenly Court.


    ��The Heavenly Court occupies the best parts of the True Sun Heaven, gathering many powerful figures. Look, these natives are all people of the Heavenly Court, each of whom can be nurtured with the utmost resources to easily achieve immortality, and even occasionally receive guidance from the Heavenly Dao. However, they lack freedom, usually subject to the commands of the Heavenly Court. I don��t like this.��


    Jiao Tu introduced to Chu Yuan from the side.


    Indeed, these natives were powerful and had extraordinary bearing, but to Jiao Tu, they seemed like birds trapped in a cage.


    ��Despite that, countless people want to become residents of the Heavenly Court. After all, the benefits are too good, and it��s less dangerous than striking out on one��s own. They all consider themselves above others; people like us at most count as lords, how could we compare with them.��


    Fen Xu laughed.


    ��There are pros and cons, one shouldn��t treat them the same.��


    Chu Yuan also observed the True Sun Heavenly Court.


    ��So many powerful figures have come this time, a lot of legendary figures have appeared. Look at that elder, called the Great Sovereign of Fierce Hands, very ancient. I thought he had died sitting in meditation, but unexpectedly he is still alive and participating in this battle.��


    Jiao Tu walked to a place where many powerful figures gathered and introduced: ��There��s also the Venerable Qing Jade, and look there is Great Sovereign Flammeus, ranked nine hundred and third on the Half-Heavenly Ranking. With a mere hand movement, he can refine heaven and earth, extremely fierce and terrifying.��


    Walking further, Chu Yuan had already seen too many Supreme Gods; even many Great Sovereigns were seen in a short time.


    This was not surprising.


    When the Celestial God commanded, who dared not obey, all had to come and join the battle.


    Spread in all directions, they now arrived at a huge circular plaza, bustling and lively, with many powerful figures gathering from all places.


    Chu Yuan heard extremely bustling noises around him, it turned out many powerful figures were exchanging divine artifacts they didn��t need.


    ��Only a command from the Celestial God could gather so many powerful figures,�� Fen Xu sighed.


    Although there were many powerful figures, some had great enmities with each other, but they dared not cause trouble within the Heavenly Court.


    Whoever dared to recklessly fight within the Heavenly Court would be severely punished, directly captured to fill the ranks, and used as cannon fodder.


    ��Hmm? Those are the Fire Spirits from the Five Elements Heaven, they also came.��


    Fen Xu saw a Great Sovereign formed of flames.


    Five Elements Heaven is also one of the thirty-three heavens.


    ��Hehe, brother, it��s not just the Five Elements Heaven, didn��t you see, suddenly many unfamiliar powerful figures we don��t recognize appeared, from Immeasurable Heaven, Crossing Calamity Heaven, Infinite Demons Heaven, and others.��


    Jiao Tu said.


    ��No surprise, all are looking to take advantage during the chaos,�� Fen Xu said, ��After all, there wasn��t such a good opportunity without my True Sun Heaven starting the war.��


    ��Heavenly Court��s grand army.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze stirred.


    He suddenly saw over a million soldiers in crimson flame armor swiftly marching through the Heavenly Court, extremely orderly, awe-inspiring across the universe, each exuding a strong aura, sending forth an infernal-like momentum.


    ��These should be going to partake in battle, to stabilize the front-line battlefield,�� Fen Xu said.


    To join the Heavenly Court��s grand army, even the weakest must be immortal, only a Supreme God can be a minor army leader.


    ��Immortal as the army, such is the might of the Heavenly Court��s forces.��


    Chu Yuan sighed.


    He also knew that the True Sun Heavenly Court��s foundation was profound. Immortal beings are free from the troubles of lifespan, and over the long stretches of time, no one knows exactly how many there are.


    ��The edict from the Heavenly Court states that upon arrival at the Heavenly Court, one must immediately go to the Heavenly Court Treasure Hall to collect military supplies and can also receive the latest frontline battle reports. Let��s head to the Treasure Hall first.��


    A majestic hall radiated with dazzling treasure light; just a single hall was comparable to the size of a universe, boundless and vast.


    ��I��ll go in and collect the supplies first. You all wait outside.��


    Fen Xu handed the decree to the great honor guarding the door, saying, ��I am Fen Tian Clan��s Headmaster, here to collect military supplies. The list of those participating in the war has also been submitted.��


    ��The military supplies for Fen Tian Clan are ready. Headmaster Fen Xu, please enter.��


    After inspection, the Heavenly Court��s great honor let him in.


    The scale of this great war affects wide areas, so the True Sun Heavenly Court naturally unleashes its foundation, taking out the divine treasures.


    Half an hour later, Fen Xu emerged and said: ��Thank you for waiting. We have collected the military supplies. There are thirty-six Heavenly Dao divine talismans crafted by the Celestial Gods, a hundred Semi-Celestial God Divine Elixers, and a large quantity of armors, weapons, and various other military supplies.��


    ��Heavenly Dao divine talismans?��


    Fen Xu directly allocated twelve to Chu Yuan.


    Holding a Heavenly Dao divine talisman, Chu Yuan meticulously contemplated it, crafted by the Celestial God.


    Intricate Heavenly Dao patterns densely covered it, twisting and distorting time and space; it was extremely profound.


    The power of each bestowed item was equivalent to a supreme hit after a great honor has burned their divine decree.


    ��This is just the necessary supplies for signing up for the war. I��ve also heard more information. Let��s go to the residence assigned to our Fen Tian Clan and talk more slowly.��


    Inside the True Sun Heavenly Court, there was a huge city not smaller than Fen Tian City, precisely the residence of Fen Tian Clan. Specific battle timings awaited the orders from the Heavenly Court.


    ��This time, the Heavenly Court is indeed spending a fortune. The basic military supplies for every great honor��s Clan are Heavenly Dao divine talismans, and there is also a leaderboard. The higher the realm of the opponents you kill, the more points you get, which can be exchanged for divine items at the Heavenly Court.��


    Fen Xu pulled, and a light screen appeared, clearly listing many precious items.


    ��Semi-Celestial Divine Artifacts, Celestial God talismans, one can even get guidance from a True Sun Celestial God, deducing the true power of Heavenly Dao.��


    Jiao Tu gaped, exclaiming: ��Good heavens, one can even gain entry into the Ancestral Heaven Universe!��


    ��Brother Chu may not know, the Ancestral Heaven Universe is a cosmic secret left by the first Heavenly Lord, containing a type of energy called primal essence, possessing extraordinary and invincible power. It��s easier for Semi-Celestials to comprehend Heavenly Dao there. It��s also because of the existence of the Ancestral Heaven Universe that our True Sun Heavenly has recovered so quickly. The first Heavenly Lord left us with too much foundation.��


    Fen Xu said.


    ��Moreover, the more Han Sea Heaven strongmen Brother Chu kills, the more points he will have. Points can be used in the Heavenly Court to exchange for even more precious treasures. However, Brother Chu is participating on behalf of our Clan, so the points will be credited to our Clan. The more one kills, the higher the Clan will rank in points, and there will be additional rewards for that, though in this respect, I take advantage of Brother Chu��s efforts.��


    Fen Xu knew very well.


    Once Chu Yuan starts killing, he is extremely formidable.


    ��I do not mind this.�� Chu Yuan smiled. ��I have also gained convenience from being with Fen Tian Clan.��


    ��Good, another matter, I expect sometime within this month we will march forward. The Celestial Lord has set two strategies for us to choose from, one is to join the great army and follow the commands of the Heavenly Court, the other is the Celestial Lord will launch a great battle to break barriers, tearing open a gap. During the period when our armies stand off, some powerful beings will act as vanguards, entering Han Sea Heaven to cause destruction.��


    Fen Xu looked at Chu Yuan, ��Brother Chu, which strategy do you choose?��

 Chapter 1202 - 1222: Invitation

    Chapter 1202: Chapter 1222: Invitation


    ��Invade Hanhai Heaven, I��ll find my own targets and obtain the greatest benefits.��


    Chu Yuan didn��t even need to think about it.


    Only by doing this could he gain enough.


    The outcome of the battle for True Sun Heaven had nothing to do with him.


    ��Brother Chu is right, we should act freely!��


    Jiao Tu��s eyes shone brightly as he spoke: ��Following the Heavenly Court into battle is indeed much safer, but the rewards are too small. Only by acting freely can one truly be in command. Hahaha, I can��t wait to break in. With the Heavenly Court fighting on the front lines and the gods of Heavenly Dao deterring each other, the internal forces of Hanhai Heaven will be much weakened, presenting us with a golden opportunity.��


    ��I was thinking the same thing.��


    Fen Xu said with a smile: ��Then let us quietly wait for the right moment.��


    ��This battle has attracted many great venerables, none of whom belong to my True Sun Heaven. They have joined various sects, like that mysterious powerful member of the Fen Tian Divine Sect who seized the Blood God Sword and overpowered Grand Venerable Liang Xian; their strength is formidable. Each has their own agenda and none harbor good intentions.��


    In the Heavenly Court, within a council hall, many grand venerables appeared, and in front of them was a massive mirror displaying the powerful fighters entering the Heavenly Court.


    ��The Celestial God has ordered us not to concern ourselves with the origins of these strong individuals. Feign ignorance, regard them as our own True Sun Heaven��s fighters. As long as they serve us, that will suffice, for we too need them to fight desperately,�� said one grand venerable.


    ��That��s exactly the wisdom of the Celestial God. By taking the initiative to attack, we attract individuals from the multiverse to converge here, securing a dominant position and displaying the strength of True Sun Heaven, enhancing our advantage. Let these people come,�� said another grand venerable.


    ��However, I��m concerned that these unruly individuals will not be content to follow our orders and might cause trouble.��


    ��What you��ve thought of, the Celestial God has already considered. There will certainly be troubles, but the benefits outweigh the disadvantages.��


    Grand Venerable Yang Yuan, seated upon a divine throne, spoke slowly: ��The Celestial God has also stated that these individuals from various heavens will not be incorporated into the main army. Instead, they will be sent to cause damage within Hanhai Heaven. We create opportunities for them; if they want benefits, they must risk their lives to fight for them!��


    ��The Celestial God is wise.��


    All the grand venerables exclaimed in unison.


    ��The battle will not end quickly; it will undoubtedly be protracted. By causing destruction within Hanhai Heaven, we can not only kill their strong warriors but also damage their fortunes. Many of these intruders will perish.��


    As he spoke, Grand Venerable Yang Yuan suddenly sighed, ��Alas, it��s a pity that Old Fen Tian has passed away. Otherwise, with strength greater than mine, our True Sun Heaven would have had another existence capable of overpowering all grand venerables. I still fall far short of him.��


    ��The demise of Old Fen Tian is indeed a loss. I heard that he was just a step away from the true realm of Heavenly Dao, a step that countless grand venerables have failed to cross. If he had become a Celestial God, this great battle would have been even more assured. Now, the Fen Tian Divine Sect is no longer what it used to be.��


    These grand venerables deeply shared this sentiment.


    ��I understand Old Fen Tian; he was tired and weary of life, having existed since the far ancient era. He participated in the ancient wars and made tremendous contributions to the Heavenly Court. After the ancient era, he achieved many great deeds. Without seeking to break through, his dao heart would have crumbled, self-destructing. Although he failed his breakthrough, at least he left behind his divine body.��


    ��Enough, there are many matters for us to attend to in this period. Keep a close watch on these people coming to the Heavenly Court.��


    Grand Venerable Yang Yuan��s eyes flashed with a fierce light as he coldly spoke, ��Hanhai Heaven! Hmph! If not for the ancient Celestial God��s fall, where would you have gotten the chance to rise to the Thirty-Three Heavens? This time, we will shatter you, cast you down from the divine pedestal, and whether I can become a Celestial God will also depend on the opportunities this great battle provides.��


    ...


    In the blink of an eye, Chu Yuan had been in True Sun Heavenly Court for ten days.


    He did not pry too much into the internals of the True Sun Heavenly Court, where there were, after all, Celestial Gods present.


    ��Zhu Hong of the Zhu Family pays respects to Daoist Brother.��


    His visit was not to seek Fen Xu and the others, but to find Chu Yuan.


    ��The Zhu Family? What are they doing here?��


    Fen Xu��s expression changed slightly. The Zhu Family was extremely powerful, and their ancestors were Celestial Gods. He instantly saw a group of people arriving within the city walls.


    Among them, the leader was wearing clothes of water and fire, deep blue and scarlet red vitality forming a yin-yang tai chi pattern, coexisting side by side, clearly comprehending the water and fire Dao and blending the two incompatible forces very harmoniously.


    ��Greetings to Grand Revered Zhu Hong!��


    Fen Xu and the others all knew that Grand Revered Zhu Hong was extremely powerful, ranked on the Half-Heavenly Dao list.


    Though ranked among the more than eight hundred, in the thirty-three heavens, the entire multiverse combined, there are so many Grand Revereds.


    None who are listed on the rankings are simple characters.


    In the great battles of each heaven, Celestial Gods rarely take action. Many times, they rely on these powerful Grand Revereds under their command to fight; therefore, they would recruit these powerful Grand Revereds.


    ��Hmm.��


    Grand Revered Zhu Hong slightly nodded his head, his face ancient as he said, ��This fellow Daoist must be the one who seized the Blood God Sword in the Holy Ancient Divine City that day. I am Zhu Hong; seeing you today, you are indeed extraordinary.��


    Grand Revered Zhu Hong��s tone was polite.


    He looked at Chu Yuan, whose body exuded a strong domineering presence, wise and valiant. Although he was ranked on the Half-Heavenly Dao list, there was a strong feeling that even if he took action, he might not necessarily be able to defeat this person.


    ��What does Grand Revered Zhu Hong seek from me?��


    Chu Yuan spoke slowly.


    ��Your Excellency must also know that in one to two months at the latest, we will be heading to the front lines of Hanhai Heaven. This time, the Heavenly Lord has taken out many divine items. Therefore, I am here today in hopes that Your Excellency would join the Zhu Family��s ranks and take action together.��


    He had come to invite Chu Yuan.


    Such a strong individual was indeed worth recruiting.


    It was not only safer but if there were more powerful warriors, they could attack more dangerous places within Hanhai Heaven and gain maximum benefits.


    Fen Xu and Jiao Tu also became anxious.


    They knew that the Zhu Family was strong and without Elder Fen Tian, they were far inferior. Water flows to higher places.


    They were also worried that Chu Yuan would join the Zhu Family��s ranks.


    Without Chu Yuan, with their strength, they couldn��t expect significant achievements.


    ��Oh?�� Chu Yuan��s face showed no ripple, ��However, I have already promised to join Fen Tian��s divine sect in battle.��


    ��You must know that acting together with the Zhu Family would provide support incomparable to the Fen Tian��s divine sect. This time, the Zhu Family aims directly at the Hanhai Heaven��s divine temple. Why not join us?��


    Zhu Hong said with a smile.


    Indeed, following a powerful team would be safer.


    ��Promises cannot be betrayed.��


    Chu Yuan refused.


    Why join the Zhu Family��s ranks? With Fen Xu and the others, Chu Yuan could do more, not needing to listen to the Zhu Family��s commands. The team would be under his control, and the gains would be even greater.


    The Zhu Family��s team was good, but it was not suitable for him.


    Fen Xu also breathed a sigh of relief, laughing, ��Haha, Grand Revered Zhu Hong, you have made a wasted trip this time. Brother Chu has already agreed to cooperate with us. However, we are all battling for the Heavenly Court this time, it is all the same no matter who we are with.��


    ��Since Your Excellency has already made a decision, I will not say more. However, the Zhu Family��s doors will always be open for Your Excellency.��


    Seeing that he could not recruit him, Grand Revered Zhu Hong did not stay long and left directly.

 Chapter 1203 - 123 The Master of Heaven [Fourth Update]

    Chapter 1203: Chapter 123 The Master of Heaven [Fourth Update]


    ��Fortunately, Brother Chu did not join the Zhu Family team; otherwise, we would have been in a tough spot this time.��


    Jiao Tu spoke frankly and snorted coldly, ��Hmph, the Zhu Family even came here to recruit people. I think there will be even more forces coming to recruit Brother Chu, especially after the shocking event of Brother Chu acquiring the Blood God Sword.��


    ��I am clear on how to reap the greatest benefits. In the battle for the heavens, only by carving out my own battlefield can I maximize the profits.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, ��If anyone else comes looking for me, don��t let them through. Say I am in seclusion and will not see anyone.��


    ��I��ll handle this.��


    Fen Xu naturally wanted to keep these recruiters at bay.


    Previously, he did not stop Zhu Hong because he had not obtained Chu Yuan��s clear will.


    ��That person is indeed arrogant, outrightly rejecting our invitation. He truly looks down on everything. Does he really think that by taking those people from the Fen Tian Divine Sect, he can gain the greatest benefit within the vast Hanhai Heaven?��


    The Zhu Family had a great sovereign who said this.


    ��Don��t underestimate this person. This person is a sovereign emperor, ambitious, with grand plans. Even my own persona cannot see through him. It��s difficult to deal with such an individual. His strength is a bit mysterious, giving me a very strange feeling, but I cannot articulate it.��


    Zhu Hong, the great sovereign, was not concerned by Chu Yuan��s rejection.


    ��Is he really that powerful?��


    They exclaimed in astonishment.


    ��Would I lie to you? Alright, although he has refused, no matter how great his ambition, he is still exerting effort for our True Yang Heaven. The Heavenly Lord has strictly ordered that we should treat anyone who helps against Hanhai Heaven well. Next, let��s go invite the next one.��


    ..


    Chaos origin, the light dots are brilliant.


    This is a mysterious and mystical moment; it seems to be a place of the beginning.


    This is the core and most important Ancestral Heaven Universe of the True Yang Heavenly Court.


    There are figures here, each with an aura as vast as the heavens, a sense of eternity, the gods of the Heavenly Dao of True Yang Heaven.


    ��Heavenly Lord!��


    Their gazes were all directed toward the highest position in this space and time, where a divine throne was seated by an ancient and powerful being, with space and time distorted around him, obscuring his face.


    His aura was like the Heavenly Dao creating, wielding the strongest majesty.


    He was the very Heavenly Lord of True Yang Heaven!


    Only those who wield such a vast and immense heaven as True Yang Heaven have the right to be called the Heavenly Lord, the master of heaven!


    ��The war against Hanhai Heaven is inevitable; it is an opportunity for our heaven to gain creation.��


    The True Yang Heavenly Lord spoke slowly, his tone containing the mysterious wonders of the universe, each sentence striking deep into the soul: ��Fellow Heavenly Venerables, this is the key battle for True Yang Heaven to return to the Thirty-Three Heavens. No matter the cost, Hanhai Heaven must be defeated.��


    ��We understand.��


    A god of the Heavenly Dao said coldly, ��During the ancient great war, the rabble of Hanhai Heaven took advantage of the fall of the ancient Heavenly Lord to suddenly strike at our True Yang Heaven, wanting to annihilate us, to suffer the same fate as the ancient Origin Heaven, just like Du E Heaven, which also ascended on the demise of the Origin Heaven. But the foundation left by the ancient Heavenly Lord is not something they can fathom. We may have fallen from the divine pedestal, but we also slew several of their gods of the Heavenly Dao.��


    ��Yes, that period was our most dangerous time. With the heavens shattered, fortunately, the Heavenly Lord stabilized the situation and preserved True Yang Heaven.��


    These gods of the Heavenly Dao held great respect for the current Heavenly Lord.


    Without the current Celestial God��s efforts to turn the tide, True Sun Heaven would have indeed perished.


    ��We must exact a price from Hanhai Heaven!��


    A fierce and tempestuous Celestial God, the Lietian Celestial God with a volatile temper, said, ��After years of recovery, the strength of True Sun Heaven has long been restored, even stronger than in the ancient times. The only difference is that we are no longer one of the thirty-three heavens. We must reclaim this status!��


    ��The thirty-three heavens represent not just an empty title, but tangible benefits, the cosmic fate of this multi-elemental universe. This position must belong to us!��


    A Celestial God looked at the dignified Celestial God and said, ��Celestial God, your strength rivals that of the ancient Celestial Gods. If we can return to our original position, with the aid of this cosmic origin power, your strength will surpass that of the ancient Celestial Gods!��


    ��And our strength as Celestial Gods will also improve!��


    The thirty-three heavens represent a cosmic fortune, which is extremely beneficial to Celestial Gods.


    ��If the Hanhai Celestial God does not have the power of the thirty-three heavens, he would not be a match for me. But now, our strengths are closely matched, and thus, for this battle, we need the respective Celestial Gods to disrupt Hanhai Heaven��s cosmic fate.��


    The calm words of the True Sun Heaven Lord contained immense confidence.


    Like the national destiny of a divine dynasty, the Hanhai Celestial God is blessed with the cosmic fate of the thirty-three heavens.


    ��For the sake of Hanhai Heaven, and even more for our own sake, we all know what to do.�� The Lietian Celestial God said.


    ��Starting the battle early is the right move, as the longer we wait, the more terrifying the strength of Hanhai Celestial God becomes, bolstered by the thirty-three heavens�� cosmic fate, and the more disadvantageous it would be for us. Since True Sun Heaven is a thorn in their side, they will not spare us even if we don��t battle them.��


    A Celestial Sovereign of the Zhu Family spoke, he was a Celestial God of the Zhu Family.


    ��That��s right, if it weren��t for us to start the battle early, other heavens wouldn��t have so many strong individuals coming to join the battle. Hmph, if they had started the battle earlier, those people would be here with Hanhai Heaven to reap benefits from True Sun Heaven.��


    The Lietian Celestial God possessed a slaughterous intent as his Celestial Dao dictated.


    ��In the battle for the heavens, we first let Hanhai Heaven be engulfed in flames everywhere, diminishing the strength of the Hanhai Celestial God, creating opportunities for the Celestial God.�� The Zhu Family Celestial God said.


    ��Zhu Celestial Sovereign, you are right. When we fight, we must fight ruthlessly.�� The Lietian Celestial God said.


    ��One month from now, the grand army of the Heavenly Court will march towards Hanhai Heaven. In this month, I will open the Ancestral Heaven Universe, allowing the Origin Power to envelop every corner of the Heavenly Court to the fullest extent.��


    The True Sun Heaven Lord said.


    ��What? Opening the Ancestral Heaven Universe?��


    Zhu Celestial Sovereign was astonished, ��Only Celestial Gods can extract the power of the origin universe. Opening it for a month, it is impossible to calculate how much the entire Heavenly Court will consume. This kind of origin energy represents a primitive breath, which is extremely precious. Moreover, within the True Sun Heavenly Court, there are many strong beings from other heavens. Wouldn��t this be giving them too much of an advantage?��


    ��Without benefits, no one will sell their lives. The dispersal of origin power will strengthen the power of True Sun Heaven within the month, allowing these individuals to reap some benefits as well.��


    The True Sun Heaven Lord waved his hand.


    Suddenly, a mysterious spacetime opened, and a cosmic storm enveloped the entire True Sun Heavenly Court. The vast Origin Power, pure and immense, descended upon every corner of the Heavenly Court.


    ��All this origin energy is giving them quite the benefit. These reserves were saved from the great ancient war to present in our Heavenly Court. On normal days, when would these individuals ever have the chance to breathe in such essence? But since they��ve now absorbed this vitality, let them fight for us in turn!��


    The Lietian Celestial God said.


    ��Slay Hanhai Heaven, a sacrifice to the ancient Celestial God.��


    The True Sun Heaven Lord waved his hand once more.


    The cosmos shifted, a resplendent and dazzling divine sun radiated scorching light, yet its power was gentle and supreme, like an eternal and undying brilliance.


    This divine sun orbited around the entire True Sun Heaven. It was indeed the core essence of the Heavenly Dao left over from the fall of the ancient Celestial God, which had protected True Sun Heaven through its most perilous times, transmitting Origin Power into the Heavenly Court.


    ��This power! The essence of heaven and earth, the primal energy!��

 Chapter 1204: 124: Primal Energy

    Chapter 1204: Chapter 124: Primal Energy


    ��Universal Origin, Primordial Energy!��


    Upon its arrival in the meditation chamber where Chu Yuan was in seclusion, his eyes shot forth an exceedingly sharp spirit.


    He had naturally heard of this legendary primordial energy.


    It was rumored to be the core substance composing the multiverse, not even Great Honored Ones were eligible to extract it, only Celestial Gods could attain it.


    This energy was extremely beneficial for cultivation.


    In that instant, the energy he absorbed was on par with the convergence of hundreds of ancient sacred energy veins.


    ��In reality, ancient sacred energy veins also contain a faint trace of primordial energy, but are completely incomparable to this.��


    Chu Yuan delved deep into contemplation, feeling a significant increase in his cultivation.


    Unfortunately... such energy descends in a limited amount in each region.


    With a wave of his hand, the primordial energy converged into an aura, unfolding into various mysteries, as if it were the beginning of infinite Dao methods, the most primitive substance in this world, capable of simulating all laws.


    ��Too little, just a drop in the bucket.��


    Chu Yuan shook his head.


    He opened the system interface; he had repeatedly completed tasks and still had numerous chances for the lucky draw; this time, he would draw them all at once.


    ��Ding! Host has randomly drawn and acquired Half-Heavenly Dao Healing Potion x1.��


    This Half-Heavenly Dao Healing Potion was also a green color, but its healing effect was terrifying. As long as one did not die, it could cure any injuries of the Half-Heavenly Dao.


    Continuing with the lucky draw.


    ��Ding! Host begins a random draw and acquires the Fruit of Light x1.��


    This was yet another novelty he hadn��t seen before.


    In Chu Yuan��s palm lay a fruit, brilliant and radiant.


    According to the description, it could make it easier for one to comprehend the Way of Light, especially for those stuck at the supreme pinnacle, consuming one held a high possibility of breaking through to the Half-Heavenly Dao.


    ��There is none other than I in my Divine Martial Dynasty that deeply understands the Way of Light, let��s keep it stored for now and discuss it later.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Ding! Host has obtained a Half-Heavenly Dao Healing Potion x1 through a random draw.��


    ��Ding! Host starts a random draw and receives the Ancestral Celestial Shield x1.��


    Ancestral Celestial Shield: Contains powerful defensive capabilities, able to form a protective shield of ten zhang around, and at its greatest power can withstand a full strike from a Celestial God.


    ��Good stuff!��


    Chu Yuan gripped the Ancestral Celestial Shield tightly. These consumable treasures couldn��t be used continuously, but their effect was immense.


    He was about to head to the Hanhai Heaven, and with this shield, he could face some crises.


    One last draw remained.


    ��Ding! Host initiates a random lucky draw and acquires the Phantom God Talisman x1.��


    Phantom God Talisman: Allows the user to employ the Heavenly Dao��s technique of traversal, creating layers of phantoms and instantaneous relocations, nearly comparable to the speed of a Celestial God.


    ��This time the draws greatly enhanced my strength, fetching even more precious stuff, what exactly is this system? It seems there��s nothing it can��t do.��


    Chu Yuan pondered.


    Time passed by.


    A month flashed by in an instant.


    The radiance of the True Yang Heavenly Court suddenly flared, and in the highest skies, a round of supremely majestic divine sun appeared, blazing with flames, illuminating every corner of the Heavenly Court.


    Thump thump thump... this was the sound of war drums, each beat made one��s blood boil and battle spirit ignite.


    ��Brother Chu, the war drums have sounded; it��s the call to assemble. We must quickly gather and participate in the great war against the Hanhai Heaven!��


    Fen Xu immediately sought out Chu Yuan.


    ��Ha ha, the Heavenly Court is really generous this time, providing a month��s worth of primeval energy; my perception of the Way has already reached thirty percent!��


    Jiao Tu appeared, laughing loudly, ��Brother, to what extent have you reached?��


    ��This is my first time absorbing primordial energy, the effects are the most tremendous; my perception of the Way has reached fifty percent, equivalent to a mid-level Great Honored One in strength. With the skull of a Heavenly Dao God, I fear not even Superior Honored Ones.��


    Fen Xu smiled and said, ��Freak, monster!��


    Jiao Tu couldn��t help but say, ��No wonder the old Fen Tian chose you as his disciple.��


    ��Even as a monster, I��m nowhere near Brother Chu.��


    As they spoke, they had already arrived at a boundless void where the powerhouses from various sects converged, their forceful auras assaulting the heavens.


    ��So many strong ones!��


    Anyone who witnessed such a scene couldn��t help but be astounded.


    ��It��s the direct army of the Heavenly Court!��


    While the powers from all sides gathered, the direct army clad in Heavenly Court��s armor also emerged from the true Yang Heavenly Court, arriving at the boundless edge of the void, silent and wordless, with only their majestic momentum crashing forth.


    Rolling flames surged as another batch of an army attired in Flame armor arrived.


    ��Brother Chu, that is the Flame Legion from my true Yang Heavenly Court��s Heavenly Dao God, only the powerful immortals can join,�� explained Fen Xu, ��Brother Chu should also know that my true Yang Heavenly Dao God is not the only one. The Heavenly Court��s army is a general term; every Heavenly Dao God has under his command a strong army, but the strongest are those directly led by the Sovereign, the true Yang Legionnaires. They are the fewest in number, but even the weakest among them must possess the strength of a Sovereign God to be eligible to join.��


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    He firmly imprinted this scene in his memory, feeling not awe but a sense of competitiveness in his soul, aspiring to create an army just as powerful within his Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��It��s such a pity that the old man Fen Tian has demised; he would unquestionably have been the commander of this battle. The Heavenly Sovereign would also have high hopes for him. Fen Xu, since you��ve inherited the position of Headmaster, don��t let the might of Fen Tian fade away.��


    While the Flame Legion marched on, a great Venerable halted, sighing as he looked at Fen Xu.


    ��Elder Chiyang, Fen Xu understands.��


    Fen Xu greatly respected this Chiyang Venerable, who was a close friend of his mentor.


    ��I won��t say much, the Heavenly Sovereigns will arrive soon.��


    As Chiyang Venerable walked past, he also cast a deep glance at Chu Yuan.


    Armies converged, and troops arrived one after another,


    creating a scene in the void like mountains and seas, where beings that were rarely seen now filled the space, too numerous to count.


    Many eyes also fell on Chu Yuan.


    This was all because of the remarkable achievements with the Blood God Sword that day.


    ��Once the assault begins, who knows how many will return? But I do know, opportunities are seized amidst dangers.��


    ��Yes, there��s one thing for certain, those who survive become even stronger!��


    ��Hanseatic Heaven must be ousted from their divine pedestal!��


    Thoughts and intentions interwove.


    ��Hehe, I��ve made a painstaking journey from Myriad Demons Heaven for this war plundering feast.��


    ��Let the people of true Yang Heaven fight the frontal war, while I plunder their riches for a day.��


    ...


    ��The Heavenly Dao Gods have descended.��


    Chu Yuan suddenly said.


    ��In this campaign, for the glory of my true Yang Heaven, we shall break Hanseatic Divine Court in one go, and restore true Yang Heaven to its rightful place among the thirty-three heavens. Under the lead of the Heavenly Sovereign, this battle will be a certain victory for true Yang Heaven!��


    Five powerful auras descended, standing at the pinnacle of the world, looking down upon all paths with immortal Heavenly Dao power.


    Their arrival immediately brought about an awe-inspiring, worshipful grandeur.


    Five Heavenly Dao Gods, not the deceased but the genuinely alive, were legends immortal in this multiverse.


    The power of the Heavenly Dao Gods was too vast, each having the Divine Power capable of reshaping Heaven and Earth.


    But these were not all of true Yang Heaven��s Heavenly Dao Gods; a few mysterious ones retained their secrecy, guarding against unforeseen events.


    ��Victory is assured! Victory is assured!��


    Under the stimulation of the Heavenly Dao Gods�� power, many were inspired, their blood ignited within them, driven to frenzy.

 Chapter 1205: 1250: The Vast Heavenly Sea

    Chapter 1205: Chapter 1250: The Vast Heavenly Sea


    ��The great Sovereign has descended!��


    Infinite majesty, absolute dominion.


    A towering figure stands at the pinnacle of heaven and earth, his face too vague, as if it were the original state of the universe, completely indiscernible in appearance, but in possession of the absolute truths of the Heavenly Dao.


    Chu Yuan had heard of this master of the True Sun, the Divine Sun Sovereign.


    An existence that stemmed chaos in ancient times; without him, the domain of True Sun would have been annihilated by Han Sea Heaven in its weakest moment.


    ��Set forth to Han Sea Heaven.��


    The words of the Divine Sun Sovereign were only five words: set forth to Han Sea Heaven.


    But these five words heralded the start of a celestial conquest.


    At this moment, countless gods surrounded him, with spirits of the Heavenly Dao flanking his sides.


    This scene reminded Chu Yuan of a statue, where gods clustered around a divine maiden.


    ��The divine maiden perhaps was the very Sovereign of Ancient Source Heaven back then.��


    Chu Yuan pondered.


    ��Battle for the Heavens!��


    The power of the Divine Sun Sovereign enveloped the vast lands, and in an instant, time shifted; Chu Yuan saw countless lines of void, immediately realizing that the Divine Sun Sovereign was deploying infinite Mana to transport them to the frontline battlefield.


    It was indeterminate how much time had passed in this transportation as time itself was muddled.


    When the strange visions vanished, suddenly tumultuous battle cries filled the air; Chu Yuan opened his eyes to a staggering sight �C a vast, majestic heaven.


    The deep blue elemental energy, like the ocean, enveloped this vast heaven.


    And this Han Sea Heaven was drawing in diverse energies, continuously growing larger.


    Although this growth was slow, Chu Yuan could observe it.


    ��The older the heaven, the more diverse energy it absorbs, thus becoming stronger.��


    Chu Yuan silently said.


    Observing again.


    In contrast, True Sun Heaven was veiled by purgatorial flames, centering on divine sun,


    While Han Sea Heaven was dense with watery elemental energy, an endless sea.


    Directly ahead in Han Sea Heaven, Chu Yuan saw the countless armies of True Sun deploying flames of ��Fen Tian Boil the Sea��, immediately making the boundless sea of Han Sea Heaven boil, turning into a mist soaring to the skies.


    At this moment, the number of mighty warriors in battle was incalculable.


    The martial artists of True Sun Heaven and Han Sea Heaven were distinct; their powers clearly demarcated, supreme beings clashed, unparalleled forces duelled, plunging into terrifying combats of death.


    ��The Great War of Thirty-Three Heavens!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes glinted.


    Such a high-level war was truly beyond measure.


    He would firmly memorize this warfare to show his divine warriors back home, telling them this is the pinnacle of battles in the multi-universe.


    To learn from others�� strengths, and supplement one��s own weaknesses.


    ��Brother Chu, we await the Sovereign��s command,�� Fen Xu whispered softly.


    The great war between Han Sea Heaven and True Sun Heaven had been relentless since ancient times.


    His sect, Fen Tian, also had several supreme beings fall in such battles.


    ��All listen to this great master, in this battle the Sovereign will use his powerful, invincible Mana to tear open the frontal defense of Han Sea Heaven, and afterwards the armies of the Heavenly Court will clash with them at the front; those who choose to enter Han Sea Heaven seize this moment to enter!��


    The thunderous voice of the Fiery Heavenly God resonated across the battlefield.


    ��Han Sea Sovereign.��


    At this moment, the Divine Sun Sovereign looked towards Han Sea Heaven, seeing a force called the Primeval Origin, as if a proud sun in the clear sky, infinitely radiant, gazing at a being seemingly made entirely of water.


    ��Are you so eager to make a move against me?��


    The ocean swept across as the Sovereign of the Vast Sea appeared outside the battlefield, watching the Celestial God of the True Sun, his voice betraying neither joy nor anger.


    ��Water and fire are incompatible; this battle is inevitable. What the True Sun has lost will be seized back by my hand. You, Vast Sea, are yet unworthy of being one of the Thirty-Three Heavens.��


    The divine might of the Celestial God of the True Sun was like purgatory.


    He slowly raised his palm.


    ��I know your purpose. While water and fire are incompatible, whoever controls both powers will receive endless blessings and become an even mightier primordial existence. Your intentions are the same as mine.��


    The Sovereign of the Vast Sea slowly said.


    Water and fire do not mix, yet controlling such opposing forces can terrifyingly enhance one��s own power.


    Among the Thirty-Three Heavens, there are distinctions of strength. Whether the Sovereign of the Vast Sea devours the True Sun, or the Celestial God of the True Sun takes control of the Vast Sea, their ranking in the multiverse would leap significantly.


    ��You have already lost the best opportunity.��


    Everyone knew the best opportunity mentioned by the Celestial God of the True Sun was when the True Sun was at its weakest.


    The palm of the Celestial God of the True Sun then enveloped the Vast Sea Heaven, a domain so vast it was all under his power��a feat not even ordinary gods of Heavenly Dao could achieve.


    ��I await you!��


    The world turned upside down, the deep blue Vast Sea also struck towards the Celestial God of the True Sun.


    Boom! Two equally grand forces fiercely collided; without the counterattack from the Sovereign of the Vast Sea, the vast army fighting in the periphery wouldn��t know how many would have perished, unable to withstand such divine power.


    One could say, with the Celestial God of the True Sun present, the Sovereign of the Vast Sea could not afford to be concerned with anything else; they had to face each other.


    Unless... he had the strength to defeat the Celestial God of the True Sun.


    ��Your strength...��


    The thoughts of the Sovereign of the Vast Sea wavered.


    ��Hahaha, my power as the Celestial God of the True Sun is no less than that of the ancient gods. Were it not for the Sovereign of the Vast Sea having the blessing of the Thirty-Three Heavens, he would stand no chance against me, Sovereign of the Vast Sea, brace for your doom!��


    The wild laughing voice of the Celestial God of the Blazing Flames went out.


    Under his command, the battle intensified.


    Suddenly, a crack opened in the sky, and a powerful figure walking through the depths of time and space appeared, accompanied by a large group of strong figures.


    ��The power of the Celestial God of the True Sun astounds me.��


    This figure too was a god of Heavenly Dao, but not from the realm of True Sun.


    ��God of Heavenly Dao of Luo Mountain, instead of staying in your own domain, you wish to intervene in the great battle between my realm and the True Sun? This offers you no benefits. Although you are a god of Heavenly Dao, this isn��t something you can participate in freely. Go back to your Luo Mountain!��


    Light luminous like the sea!


    Within the Vast Sea Heaven, a gigantic figure appeared, the Celestial God of Light Sea, his gaze coldly fixed on the God of Heavenly Dao of Luo Mountain.


    Luo Mountain is not one of the Thirty-Three Heavens.


    While the Thirty-Three Heavens are the strongest in the multiverse, the multiverse is too vast and vast; there are other places where gods of Heavenly Dao have forged their own heavens, and Luo Mountain is one of them.


    ��The thing I dislike the most is being threatened; the more I am threatened, the more I like to do the opposite.��


    The God of Heavenly Dao of Luo Mountain spoke coldly, ��Your Vast Sea Heaven may be strong, but my Luo Mountain secretly resides in a deep void of alternate dimensions. If you want revenge, you��ll need the strength to find me. Besides, with such a grand battle, how could I not be present? I��ve set my sights on your Vast Sea Heaven��s resources.��


    ��Well said, God of Heavenly Dao of Luo Mountain,�� Lord of Heavenly Blessing laughed. ��The Celestial God has promised that once the Vast Sea Heaven is breached, all may enter to seize its resources.��


    Chu Yuan��s thoughts raced.


    This attack on Vast Sea Heaven, the Celestial God of the True Sun clearly also made other preparations, inviting some gods of Heavenly Dao from different temporal spaces of Luo Mountain to support, increasing the pressure.


    The True Sun has deep-rooted backing, having been among the Thirty-Three Heavens much longer than the Vast Sea Heaven.


    Many people know that if not for the fall of the ancient gods, Vast Sea Heaven would never have had the chance to ascend.


    As Chu Yuan surveyed the situation, darkness, decay, death... an onslaught of negative energies surged towards him.


    From that dark torrent in the sky, an endless army suddenly emerged.


    Hell Heaven!

 Chapter 1206: 126: The Wheel of Fortune Turns

    Chapter 1206: Chapter 126: The Wheel of Fortune Turns


    Dark clouds billow and the sky is oppressively black.


    Hell��s Army has appeared, in countless numbers, a vast multitude that fills the vast sky.


    Compared to the elite forces of the Heavenly Army, the strength of Hell��s Army is more mixed, with uneven quality, but their numbers are far too great.


    ��Hell��s Army!��


    When the warlords of the vast seas saw the descent of Hell��s Army, their expressions instantly turned sour.


    The power of Hell was too strong, strong enough to rank in the top five, with only the strongest gods able to suppress them.


    Were it not for the disunity among Hell��s lords, slashing at one another fiercely, their ranking would be even higher.


    They, of course, knew that Hell��s Army was not summoned by True Yang Heaven as reinforcements, but were drawn like cats to the scent of a battle, coming on their own accord.


    Hell is too belligerent, wherever there is war, there are their shadows.


    When they had taken the initiative to attack True Yang Heaven, Hell��s Army also followed them into True Yang Heaven to wreak havoc.


    However, now the wheel of fortune has turned, and today they have tasted the bitter fruit.


    ��Wailing Heavenly Dao God, this is a life-and-death struggle between my heaven and True Yang Heaven. As a lord of Hell, do you also wish to intervene in this battle?��


    The Lord of the vast sea heaven gazed at one of the Divine Gods of Hell��s Army.


    ��Ha ha, esteemed Lord of Heaven, you know our ways in Hell, where there is war, we are there; this is the rule of Hell. I��m not afraid of your revenge��hey hey, if you have the ability, then march into Hell and trouble me, why don��t you?��


    This Hell lord, known as the Wailing Heavenly Dao God, was fearless.


    Not to mention the vast sea heaven, Hell��s audacity was such that they would dare to attack and plunder even the gods�� heavens, the myriad demons�� heavens.


    ��Indeed, if one day you can counterattack True Yang Heaven, we will also help you against True Yang.��


    Another Hell Heavenly Dao God said with a smile.


    ��With all gods assembled, the tide of war has formed. Now to intimidate the enemy��s Heavenly Dao Gods, keep them out of this defensive battle, unable to intervene in the situation within the vast sea heaven, and create opportunities for the advancing army to break through, let those lords fight each other.��


    The wise and perceptive Lord Zhu��s eyes flashed, and he stated, ��Fiery Heavenly Dao God, the Lord is intimidating the Lord of the vast sea heaven. We, the Heavenly Dao Gods, will also show our power. This time, we have the help of several dimensional gods, forcing them to confront us here!��


    ��Good, Lord Zhu, I know what to do. We control the pace of the attack. As arrogant as they have been, as much pain they will now endure!��


    The Fiery Heavenly Dao God��s expression was ferocious.


    In the epochs following the ancient war, the vast sea heaven launched at least hundreds of wars against them, several of which reached their Heavenly Court. Only after regaining some vitality were they able to stabilize the situation.


    This blood feud and age-old enmity had long been deeply etched into the bones of the warriors of both heavens, indelible.


    ��Kill!��


    All kinds of legions launched their attacks.


    The vast sea heaven also countered with fierce retaliation.


    The attacking side controlled the pace of the attack, and although this time, the offensive led by True Yang Heaven brought forth the descent of Hell��s Army and some other-dimensional strong beings, the defense also had its advantages, with the home field benefit and the empowerment of the heavens.


    The earth was stained with blood, countless figures bursting open.


    ��How tragic.��


    Jiao Tu was not frightened by the cruelty of the great war, but instead trembled with excitement.


    Chu Yuan��s face remained still, for although this war was more vast than any he had seen, his emperor��s heart was growing ever colder.


    One Heavenly Dao deity after another stood in opposition within each faction��s ranks, hesitant to strike recklessly.


    Hanhai Tian was also aware of the enemy��s motives, but was powerless; without showing equal strength, this frontline could not be defended. It would be even more troublesome if the enemy��s Heavenly Dao deities broke into the interior of Hanhai Tian.


    This frontal confrontation lasted for five days.


    ��Brother Chu, Hell��s Army has moved. Under the orders of the Heavenly Dao, they have invaded the inside of Hanhai Tian!��


    Fen Xu suddenly said.


    Outside Hanhai Tian, the countless Hell��s Army roared and opened the Gate of Hell, charging into Hanhai Tian. They were not interested in aiding Zhenyang Tian in the frontal battlefield but aimed to wreak havoc.


    ��Slay the Hell Legion!��


    Inside Hanhai Tian, there were also strong fighters.


    A great honorific held a deep blue gem, concentrating his power to transform it into a vast ocean, sweeping over and submerging Hell��s Army. In that instant, countless Hell��s warriors were slain.


    Numerous and more disappeared, the Heavenly Dao of Hell remained unconcerned.


    Every moment in Hell, vast numbers of cannon fodder appeared; if not used up, they would exert tremendous pressure on Hell. It was better to deploy them to the battlefields of various Heavens.


    ��To alleviate the population pressure of Hell by using the battlefields of various Heavens; and in the midst of such grand battles, they could sieving out the truly powerful for further cultivation while plundering resources from other Heavens.��


    Chu Yuan watched as Hell��s Army pressed on.


    Hell was vast, but not infinite; it shifted its internal pressures through warfare.


    ��This time, the meddling of Hell��s mighty warriors has caused significant chaos on the battlefield. Although their intentions are impure, they have also taken on immense pressure for us; it is enough to give Hanhai Tian a rough time.��


    Zhu Tianzun surveyed the entire battlefield.


    ��Hmph, these Hellish thieves!��


    The fiery Heavenly Dao deity snorted coldly, ��These creatures are like beasts, slaughtering wherever they find advantage. I still remember, back then, they also followed Hanhai Tian into our Heavenly Court, causing tremendous destruction.��


    ��Hell is always like this; not even the ancient great wars could destroy them, but instead, more Heavenly Dao deities have fallen into Hell.��


    A Heavenly Dao deity spoke, ��The frontal combat has fully commenced, and the adversary��s strength is too distracted; it��s time for our troops to charge in. This battle for the heavens is not only beneficial for the Emperor, but it also offers tremendous benefits for us.��


    ��Good! Issue the order, charge in. Their only goal is destruction. Tell all those who enter, as long as they come back alive, I will grant them hefty military merits!��


    The fiery Heavenly Dao deity declared.


    ��Faith in destruction, wars everywhere, weakening the strength of Hanhai Tian��s Lord.��


    Zhu Tianzun laughed.


    ��The best of Heavenly Court, follow me and break through!��


    A familiar face led the elites charging out of their camp; it was Yang Yuan Dahon, a top-ranking honorific in Zhenyang Tian. He had to take on such missions of deep infiltration and destruction.


    ��Yang Yuan Dahon himself possesses the strength to escape from the Heavenly Dao deities alive; this time as he charges in, he must be carrying protective means given by the Heavenly Lords.��


    Fen Xu spoke as this happened.


    In Yang Yuan Dahon��s hands appeared a Fire Blade, sweeping in all directions, carrying the might of raging inferno; many of the Hanhai Tian��s strong fighters facing him were annihilated.


    ��The Liang Clan��s strong warriors have also taken action!��


    Jiao Tu suddenly spotted a formation charging forward, packed with powerful warriors; a middle-aged man amongst them, expressionless and extremely cold, almost instantly slew a great honorific of Hanhai Tian upon his emergence.


    ��That��s the Liang Clan��s patriarch, Liang Yu Dahon has also charged in. Is this to avenge the grudge from the ancient great war?��

 Chapter 1207: 1207: Liang Yus Great Honor【Four Updates】

    Chapter 1207: Chapter 1207: Liang Yu��s Great Honor��Four Updates��


    Liang Yu is the greatest and strongest Grand Master of the Realm of True Yang, the foremost Grand Master!


    Even the Elder Fen Tian is no match for him.


    And his identity is even more extraordinary.


    His father was the Celestial God of the Liang Clan who fell in battle.


    During the ancient battle, after the Ancient Lord fell, the Hanhai Realm audaciously attacked the Realm of True Yang, killing their way into the Heavenly Court, where the Liang Clan��s Celestial God fell while defending it.


    Therefore, the Liang Clan harbors deep-seated hatred towards the Hanhai Realm as deep as the ocean.


    As the Patriarch of the Liang Clan and the son of the Celestial God, he inherited the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, an extremely rare defensive Divine Artifact.


    With his own strength being the foremost Grand Master in the Realm of True Yang, coupled with the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, his power is imaginable.


    The Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, oh, how precious.


    Even the Celestial God himself has but a few, and each one greatly amplifies its owner��s powers.


    ��Liang Yu has gone to war, truly worthy of being the son of Liang the Divine Celestial, daring to invade the Hanhai Realm. He seeks to avenge his father and use this great battle as an opportunity to temper his own Dao and break through to the realm of Celestial God.��


    Admired by Lord Zhu Tian.


    ��Liang Yu, this youngster has courage and strategy. Good, I too admire him. Liang the Divine died for Heavenly Court, his son is also admirable. Among the many Grand Masters in my Realm of True Yang, Liang Yu and Yang Yuan both have potential to ascend to the Heavenly Dao. It��s just a pity that Elder Fen Tian��s passing had little meaning.��


    The Fiery Celestial God nodded.


    In his eyes, Liang Yu is a junior.


    At this moment.


    The battle between the countless armies is fiercely shocking, with the main army of the Realm of True Yang striving hard to create opportunities for the mighty to break through.


    And naturally, the Hanhai Realm won��t just watch these strong warriors invade.


    ��Charge in, now is the most chaotic moment, Fen Xu, lead your troops and follow my command.��


    Although Chu Yuan is not a person of the Divine Sect of Fen Tian, he has become the leader issuing orders.


    ��Alright, I will follow Brother Chu��s commands!��


    He surely knows that Chu Yuan is an Emperor, more familiar with slaughter on the battlefield, and willingly handed over authority to Chu Yuan temporarily.


    ��Kill!��


    Chu Yuan stepped forward, his majestic divine body exuding an overwhelming aura, his power surging, his hand grabbing, brilliance dazzling, a sword of light thrusting towards the sky, like meteor showers, violently slashing towards the Hanhai Realm��s army.


    Ah!


    Heart-wrenching screams, countless soldiers touched by the sword of light, instantly turned to ash.


    ��Kill, kill, kill!��


    Jiao Tu and others guarded Chu Yuan.


    ��Let��s advance towards there,�� said Fen Xu.


    Chu Yuan��s expression unchanged, at this moment, no visible movements from him, but the might of the Great Soul Technique spread out, causing many suddenly to freeze like puppets, their souls violently shaken.


    The Divine Army of Fen Tian immediately followed up, slaying them.


    ��I will unleash soul shockwaves, you handle the killing.��


    Chu Yuan led the Divine Sect of Fen Tian��s army across the battlefield, the door to his soul housed within his mind, continuously vibrating.


    ��Ha ha, fortunately with Brother Chu��s help, this charge is too easy.��


    Jiao Tu laughed loudly, recklessly reaping lives.


    Soul shockwaves, this wide-ranging attack works very well against those of lower realms. Chu Yuan doesn��t need to act himself; a simple vibration will have Fen Xu and the others follow up.


    ��Good, we must not waste too much power on the outskirts, we need to penetrate deeper as quickly as possible.��


    Fen Xu had already seen that a large number of troops had penetrated inside.


    However, although they had killed many, the endless army of the Hanhai Realm quickly replenished their numbers, making it impossible for them to wipe them out completely.


    ��Fen Tian Boil the Seas!��


    Fen Xu, wielding the Fen Tian God��s Cauldron, thunderously unleashed boundless celestial fire that burned inexhaustibly. Countless lives were lost in the surging inferno.


    ��That��s the force from Fen Tian Divine Sect.��


    Zhu Tianzun also saw it, ��Although the old Fen Tian has passed away, he left behind a worthy disciple who inherited his mantle. The adept beside Fen Xu, proficient in the soul arts, holds some true skills.��


    He stared intently at Chu Yuan.


    Even with his Celestial God��s vision, it seemed as if he were looking through a layer of fog.


    The credentials of the old Fen Tian were revered, existing since the ancient times. Although not a Celestial God, some Celestial Gods from that era had shown him respect.


    ��Follow me.��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan spoke calmly, his soul reverberating continuously.


    ��The art of the soul must not be allowed to set foot into the vast Heavenly Seas, else it would bring great disaster!��


    As they advanced, finally, some powerhouses could no longer endure. Their orders allowed them to let some small fries through, but those truly powerful must be stopped at all costs.


    A figure with the strength of a wild dragon struck, wielding a power akin to the sword of the Sea God.


    ��I will hold them off, you all continue the battle!��


    Chu Yuan struck with his palm, integrating the universe within it. His power surged vehemently, shattering the sword of the Sea God in an instant, and then he advanced with large strides, his laws converging into an invisible sword of the soul slashing forth.


    ��Thinking to use soul tactics against me? I fear not the soul strikes, Heavenly Sea God��s Seal, protect the soul!��


    Suddenly, ripple patterns appeared above this great master��s head.


    Buzz... The strike of the soul chopped down on the ripple patterns, causing the great master to tremble, the ripples shattered, he let out a relieved sound: ��Fortunately, I��ve been taught the soul techniques by a Celestial God, otherwise this strike would have gravely wounded my soul.��


    ��Block them!��


    At this time, more great masters encircled, their combined mana creating a sweeping Heavenly Sea.


    ��Hmph!��


    Fen Xu snorted coldly, his Fen Tian Boil the Seas evaporated entire oceans.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan��s gaze was locked onto the great master who had resisted his soul strike, his pupils coldly penetrating, he shifted in a step, instantly vanishing.


    ��Spatial tactics, he��s after me!��


    This person felt an odd sensation; he couldn��t see Chu Yuan, but Chu Yuan seemed to exist everywhere around him, his body enveloped in a deep blue protective shield, observing patiently.


    He opted to defend and counter.


    But Chu Yuan would not give him a chance.


    His palm covered down, Great Cutting Art transformed directly into a dark line, gently slicing over his defense, crack, the entire shield shattered in an instant.


    ��Ah!��


    He let out a piercing scream.


    His body split into two halves, yet the strong vitality of a great master prevented his death.


    Fear was thick in his eyes; this person��s soul tactics and spatial cutting were terrifyingly potent.


    ��Not good, Rain Mountain Great Master is in danger!��


    From all sides, other strong entities of Heavenly Seas saw Rain Mountain Great Master fall into a life and death crisis, filled with shock and rage. While ordinary fighters die it��s just a death, each great master was incredibly important.


    Immediately, numerous experts came forth for the rescue.


    This is the battlefield, don��t expect the chance for a fair duel.


    ��Haha, Brother Chu is about to kill a Great Master, big brother, join me and block them!��


    Fen Xu laughed loudly, the slaying of each great master was a huge contribution credited to their Fen Tian Divine Sect.


    ��Long nights stretch on, darkness everlasting.��


    Before Chu Yuan, an expression of merciless cruelty, he brought darkness upon this great master��s eyes as if Death itself was descending. The Heaven-splitting Blade in his hand slashed down in peculiar trajectories.

 Chapter 1208: 1208 Infinite Ocean

    Chapter 1208: Chapter 1208 Infinite Ocean


    The Blade of Breaking Void twisted its light, straightly slaying this great lord.


    His body crackled and shattered into thousands of pieces, as gruesomely as if he were being slowly torn apart.


    Yet his fierce vitality didn��t die immediately; each piece of flesh still held a trace of his will, but this only intensified his agony, emitting a piercing scream.


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Yuan sealed the flesh and blood of the great lord.


    This is the cruelty of war, utterly devoid of reason.


    And this is precisely why Chu Yuan came to Hanhai Sky.


    This time, by erasing a great lord, he essentially plundered all his wealth, a foundation build-up for the empire.


    Rare are such opportunities in normal times.


    ��Retreat, we can��t fight them head-on!��


    The great lords ambushing him were also terrified and continually backed away.


    This person was too ferocious and brutal, chopping a great lord into hundreds of pieces without even blinking.


    The Celestial God of Zhenyang Sky also nodded slightly upon seeing this.


    They didn��t care about Chu Yuan��s origins or his purpose; as long as he was slaughtering the strong ones of Hanhai Sky, it was beneficial for them, even if he was one of theirs.


    ��Enter Hanhai Sky, do not linger.��


    Chu Yuan slew a great lord, his face unchanging.


    His palm turned once more, piercing through with countless rays of light.


    ��Good, follow him!��


    Fen Xu bellowed, and then continued following Chu Yuan in the killing spree.


    ��You��re seeking death!��


    An extremely furious intent, a powerful existence, twisted time and space, angrily striking with a palm that instantly spanned eternal ages, engulfing the world in a surge of Heavenly Dao��s collapse.


    This force was indeed that of a Celestial God.


    Although only an extremely small number of great lords can survive under the Celestial God��s hands, it is merely a matter of fleeing for their lives, directly confronting them is absolutely impossible.


    The Celestial God of Hanhai Sky was furious.


    The assaults and pillages by Hell��s Army, the sudden entries of various strong beings, caused considerable losses to their side, unable to suppress his rage, he wished to obliterate a wave.


    ��The Celestial God wishes to make a move, bear with it for me!��


    The Blazing Celestial God, burning fierce heavenly flames.


    He smirked scornfully, striking out with a blazing fire palm, confronting the Celestial God��s force head-on, rebounding all the power back.


    ��Blazing Celestial God!��


    The Celestial God of Hanhai Sky gritted his teeth.


    ��Ha ha, Nangong Haotian, you were merely promoted to a Celestial God thirty million years ago, probably you haven��t fully understood what Heavenly Dao is, yet you think of making a move; even two of you are no match for me.��


    The Blazing Celestial God laughed loudly.


    For a Celestial God who ascended thirty million years ago, time indeed meant little.


    ��If you Celestial Gods want battle, we can immediately fight with you.��


    Zhutian Lord said with a smile.


    ��Hmph!��


    Nangong Haotian made a grasping motion with his hand and, seeing that many people had already rushed into Hanhai Sky, he refrained from continuing, aware that no one would allow a strategic force like the Celestial God to engage in rampant battle on the field.


    ��Thinking this way can disrupt our Hanhai Sky, we��ve long laid dragon pits and tiger dens, bring as many as you like, we will slaughter them all! Kill! Kill! Kill!��


    Nangong Haotian��s temperament was erratic and savage, like the roaring of the great sea.


    Outside, the fires of war connected the heaven and earth.


    Splash! Chu Yuan seemed to pass through a layer of mist, and the elemental energy in the air underwent a drastic change. It was damp like a mist mixed with the fishy smell of the sea, devoid of the scorching heat of the True Yang Heaven.


    ��Brother Chu, we have entered the Hanhai Heaven!�� Fen Xu exclaimed.


    ��Hanhai Heaven is indeed drastically different.��


    Once Chu Yuan arrived at Hanhai Heaven, he looked around and found himself on the deep blue ocean, with waves rolling, most suitable for cultivating water elemental powers.


    In the ocean, there were numerous marine creatures.


    ��The elemental energy of Hanhai Heaven really makes one uncomfortable.��


    Jiao Tu felt a strong suppression as soon as he arrived here.


    No wonder, both he and Fen Xu cultivated the Heavenly Dao of fire, and this environment, filled with oceans, indeed suppressed them greatly.


    ��This time, to cope with our intrusion, Hanhai Heaven has activated the Heavenly Dao suppression. Here, it feels like carrying a huge mountain on our backs, suppressed everywhere, my strength has been suppressed by several folds.��


    Fen Xu explained.


    Chu Yuan, however, was indifferent. He did not cultivate any specific power, but a kind of control which could also manipulate this marine environment.


    ��I have a map here, which records some situations within Hanhai Heaven. Now, we need to determine which region of Hanhai we are in. Destroying weaker clans is meaningless; target those with great venerables!��


    Fen Xu spoke fiercely.


    ��Now, with a large number of powerhouses rushing into Hanhai Heaven, it will cause significant destruction in a short time. However, considering Hanhai Heaven is one of the 33 Heavens, it has long been prepared, many traps await us. Do not strike at any worthless targets.��


    Chu Yuan sensed vibrations using the Great Void Technique.


    After spreading his spiritual sense, he could already feel that a great battle was breaking out.


    ��Brother Chu is right; with the Hanhai Heavenly Court leading Hanhai Heaven, we should avoid nearing the domain of the Hanhai Heavenly Court. Some existences in their temples are like pairs of eyes watching us.��


    Fen Xu responded.


    In fact, the governance structure of each heaven is different.


    For instance, in Hell Heaven, it is ruled by Hell Lords, lacking the centralized entity like Hanhai Heaven.


    And in the oldest and most powerful Gods�� Heaven, it is ruled by individual celestial gods, each establishing their own heavenly courts.


    ��Do not stay in one place for too long, as it��s easy for Hanhai Heaven to detect us.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and immediately a chaotic force of void isolated any spying.


    ��Right, you all enter the Fen Tian God��s Cauldron. Appear when needed.��


    Fen Xu collected Hell��s Army into the God��s Cauldron.


    ��Let��s head towards a place. Once we see some cities, we should be able to know approximately where we are. However, it��s not certain, as Hanhai Heaven intentionally sets up deceptive formations to confuse our position.��


    Chu Yuan opened the Void Gate, twisting the space.


    Vast and endless, such a huge heaven, all enveloped by the ocean.


    This sight is unseen elsewhere, and on these oceans, there are also super massive pieces of land.


    It is said that the Hanhai Heavenly Court is constructed deep within the ocean floor.


    ��This city is called Haitao City, a medium-sized city, hosting a great venerable; however, he has been dispatched to the frontline already, so no treasures are likely left, no need to take action here and expose our location.��


    Chu Yuan and his group traversed the void, crossing a vast land.


    For them, targeting valuable objectives is essential, as they are stirring trouble behind enemy lines, each action carrying great risk.


    As they crossed Haitao City, the sounds of a great battle suddenly erupted.


    Black clouds loomed overhead, and countless of Hell��s Army descended, unlike Chu Yuan��s group who cared about value, attacking any land with living beings like a swarm of locusts.


    This is the brutality of Hell��s Army.


    ��A blaze spreads everywhere; the more ferocious Hell��s Army is, the better, let them attract the fire for us.��


    Chu Yuan and his group swiftly soared, everywhere battles raged, fighting was intense, chaos reached its peak.


    The powerhouses of True Yang Heaven were causing disturbances in Hanhai Heaven.


    And Hanhai Heaven had also formed an enforcement squad to annihilate these intruders.

 Chapter 1209: 1209: Sea-Splitting Heavenly King Beast

    Chapter 1209: Chapter 1209: Sea-Splitting Heavenly King Beast


    ��The weather is changing.��


    Just as Chu Yuan and his companions were flying over the sea, the sky suddenly underwent a drastic transformation.


    Once a clear blue, the sky now roiled with violent winds, oppressive black clouds bearing down, lightning flashing, thunder roaring, and torrential rains pouring down��a scene akin to the apocalypse.


    The deep blue sea water churned, massive tsunamis rolling in, turning the waters to an almost pitch-black hue.


    A great pressure filled the hearts and minds of all present.


    ��To control the heavens and earth... this... this is the power of the Celestial God who stirs the seas. He wields the force of nature to alter the entire climate of the vast heavenly seas, the terrifying waves are a counterattack from the power of the heavens and earth!��


    Jiao Tu spoke with evident fear.


    This was not ordinary control but a transformation of the weather within the expanse of the thirty-three heavens, a level of power that belonged to immense celestial beings.


    Such power was truly invincible.


    It can be said that with the change in the celestial environment, the martial artists of the vast heavenly seas are not greatly affected. If anything, they may receive the blessing of the origin of the heavens, greatly augmenting their power.


    But for those from other places, those who do not worship the vast seas, they would face immense suppression.


    ��All counterattack measures are within our expectations. Thinking it��s easy to cause disruption from within the heavens is nai?ve.��


    Chu Yuan��s expression remained calm, with waves smashing towards him dissipating the moment they neared him.


    ...


    Meanwhile, in the vast heavenly seas.


    ��Great Lord, the celestial environment has changed.��


    This was an elite force from the Heavenly Court of True Yang, personally led by a Great Lord.


    He cultivated the power of flames and felt his own strength being suppressed by at least ten or twenty percent in this damp and uncomfortable maritime environment.


    Immediately, he set the tidal waters ablaze, causing steam to rise in billows.


    ��Don��t panic, remember, our Heavenly King has already tied down the master of the vast heavenly seas; their strongest are preoccupied with confronting the armies abroad. According to my map, there��s a bustling great city not far from here. Let��s go and obliterate it!��


    The Great Lord commanded.


    To encourage those who had penetrated deep into the vast heavenly seas to wreak havoc, even if it meant just slaughtering the most ordinary of beings, would be counted as meritorious deeds, motivating these people to kill without restraint.


    ��We follow the Great Lord��s orders.��


    Little did they know that in the depths of the sea, a pair of cold, blood-red, merciless eyes were watching them.


    The ocean split, and suddenly an intense, fierce pressure bore down upon them. They looked up to see a million-zhang colossal shadow split the heavens as it descended.


    ��Not good, a sea monster from the depths, run!��


    The Great Lord was panic-stricken.


    But here, his strength was greatly suppressed, and there was no escape.


    A huge bloody maw opened wide, striking at the sky, swallowed the Great Lord and all his elite troops in a single gulp.


    A Great Lord had fallen.


    Sometimes, the ocean is the most dangerous place in the vast heavenly seas.


    ��Brother Chu, I��ve been feeling a constant oppression in this sea, making me very uncomfortable.��


    The dark storm relentlessly swept across the sea, and Fen Xu was continually furrowing his brow.


    ��That��s because a fierce creature has already set its sights on us.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    With a grasp of his large hand, as the waves collapsed in an instant, something that resembled a giant blade appeared on the sea surface, its color like black gold, cutting through the waves, its speed so fast it was incredible.


    ��Indeed!��


    Seeing that object��s threatening approach, Fen Xu activated the God��s Cauldron of Fen Tian, immediately causing a vast amount of sea water to evaporate.


    They actually witnessed a colossal creature, a million zhang tall, with a sharp blade on its forehead, and its flanking fins were like the keenest of knives, resembling but not quite a whale or a shark.


    This was a black Giant Beast, with an exceptionally peculiar appearance.


    ��That is the Split Sea Heavenly King Beast, the overlord of the oceans, with strength at the level of a great sovereign, it��s hunting us!��


    Fen Xu shouted in alarm.


    The Split Sea Heavenly King Beast is a dominant species of the vast ocean, and among the Heavenly Dao, there is a god called Split Sea Heavenly Sovereign.


    He could feel that when it comes to understanding of the Dao, the Split Sea Heavenly King Beast was somewhat inferior to him, but in this ocean, its home field, with its powerful body, even higher-ranking great sovereigns would struggle to contend under the changing earthly conditions.


    The eyes of the Split Sea Heavenly King Beast were blood-red, its chilling murderous aura was like the most relentless killing machine.


    It surged out of the ocean, its head carrying a blade, and charged towards Chu Yuan and the other two.


    ��We shouldn��t entangle with it!�� Fen Xu said.


    ��Split Sea Heavenly King Beast, I want to see just how formidable it really is.��


    Chu Yuan��s grand form took a step forward; others were suppressed by the environment of the vast ocean, but it didn��t affect him in the least, and in one step, he stood atop the head of the Split Sea Heavenly King Beast.


    His immense and authoritative body shook violently.


    Fen Xu and Jiao Tu��s eyes widened.


    They saw that the ferocious Split Sea Heavenly King Beast was trampled back into the depths of the sea by a stomp from Chu Yuan.


    ��How domineering.�� They said with difficulty, ��What is Brother Chu trying to do? Is he aiming to completely subdue the Split Sea Heavenly King Beast?��


    At this moment, in front of the million zhang large body of the Split Sea Heavenly King Beast, Chu Yuan appeared tiny, but that overwhelming power pinned the beast down tight, rendering it incapable of turning over in the sea.


    ��Submit to me.��


    Chu Yuan��s thunderous voice echoed through the imperious Heavenly Dao, a soul-shaking charge.


    ��Roar!��


    The Split Sea Heavenly King Beast uproared, turning heaven and earth.


    It was furious.


    How could such a proud being stand to be trampled under the feet of a tiny human? Just now, it had devoured a great sovereign.


    To confront a fierce beast, there��s only one way, to be fiercer than it, to crush and suppress it with the most brutal methods.


    He stood on the head of the Split Sea Heavenly King Beast, as vast as the heavens, his hand stretching forth could reverse Yin and Yang, overturning heaven and earth, and at this moment, an invincible demeanor transformed into boundless soul pressure sweeping across.


    His domineering power patted directly on the body of the Split Sea Heavenly King Beast.


    Boom!


    With that thunderous blow, the Split Sea Heavenly King Beast howled in pain, but a figure on its head kept its body pinned down, causing its body to crack and blood to flow out in great volumes.


    As the overlord of the deep sea, it had never suffered such agony.


    Chu Yuan struck again, his power traversing through ancient and modern times, infinite heavenly thunder turned into a thunder god��s gigantic hand, thundering down upon it, leaving it only able to wail mournfully, incapable of any resistance.


    ��This, this, this... can such a thing even happen? The Split Sea Heavenly King Beast has no power to fight back!��


    Jiao Tu��s mouth hung wide open.


    ��Control.��


    It was as if the infinite universe was revolving around Chu Yuan, he grasped with a large hand, sealing off the surrounding sea areas of the Split Sea Heavenly King Beast, infinite power continuously bombarded it.


    Its mighty body not only failed to help it but instead became a living target for Chu Yuan.


    ��Soul shatter.��


    An invisible soul attack, Chu Yuan directly condensed it into a soul divine weapon, with a bang, it pierced through its head, instantly shattering the soul of the Split Sea Heavenly King Beast into chaos.


    His power at this moment was too strong.


    With a month-long retreat in the True Yang Heavenly Court, drawing upon the force of the original source, he further honed his strength.


    Chu Yuan looked at the Split Sea Heavenly King Beast, he collapsed the void, suddenly a black hole appeared, infinite seawater was swallowed in, and even the body of the Split Sea Heavenly King Beast started getting dragged in from its tail...

 Chapter 1210: 1210: Annihilation of the Sect

    Chapter 1210: Chapter 1210: Annihilation of the Sect


    Although the Rift Sea Heavenly King Beast was fierce, it met something even fiercer than itself.


    When its gaze met Chu Yuan��s, it was like staring into an endless abyss, cold and brutal, causing its soul to fall.


    Then,


    it saw its own body being slowly devoured by a black hole, the terrifying power grinding it away, emitting cries of terror and fear, finally, when its head was almost swallowed,


    It made a sound begging for submission.


    It was afraid, and its soul had shattered.


    ��Soul Control.��


    Chu Yuan directly controlled this deep-sea overlord with the Great Soul Technique, making it completely loyal to him.


    ��The Rift Sea Heavenly King Beast has submitted.�� Fen Xu was also stunned, then exclaimed, ��Brother Chu��s power is too strong, only Brother Chu could suppress and control the Rift Sea Heavenly King Beast, I could not do it.��


    ��However, the Rift Sea Heavenly King Beast is also heavily injured and currently cannot exert its combat power.��


    said Jiao Tu.


    He also knew that without this method, taming it would be impossible.


    ��Consume this.��


    Chu Yuan gave the Rift Sea Heavenly King Beast the Heavenly Dao healing potion he won from a draw, and saw its body rapidly recovering.


    ��Divine Drug!��


    A vial of potion that could quickly heal the wounds of a great being, even Fen Xu had never seen such a thing, his eyes wide open.


    ��Let��s go, next we go to the Turmoil Continent.��


    Chu Yuan had Fen Xu and the others land on the body of the giant beast, breaking the waves as they went.


    Traveling south for hundreds of millions of miles, there was an immense land, lined with temples, home to a Clan called the Turmoil Sect, where the Sect Master was a half-celestial being, in charge of the region.


    Attacking ordinary forces wouldn��t bring much benefit, but rather likely expose their own position.


    In this battle for the heavens, although many powerful beings from the Vast Ocean Heaven knew that several strong ones had invaded their domain, it was not possible to order all the powerful beings to withdraw from their territory and give up their land.


    Instead, they would use the local advantage to eliminate these intruders.


    Inside the Turmoil Sect.


    A being that looked human, but with deep-sea fish scales all over its body and a tail-like steel whip on its back, was coldly standing on an altar.


    Behind him, many powerful beings were clad in battle armor, ready to fight at any moment.


    ��Sect Master, according to the messages from the Temple Ancestral Hall, warfare has erupted everywhere in our oceanic region, with hundreds of places engaged in major battles, and our ally, White Feather Sect, has encountered an attack from Hell��s Army.��


    Inside the Turmoil Sect, there were two great beings.


    ��Good, the bigger the commotion they make, the more it will become their burial ground. This time the Heavenly King has changed the environment of Vast Ocean Heaven to suit our battleground, and he has ordered that every person killed brings a massive reward.��


    The Turmoil Sect Master��s aura was icy cold, his face madly bloodthirsty.


    They were not afraid of these people at all.


    ��Right, the commands from the Temple, nailed in the Turmoil Continent, we are always ready to heed the command,�� a strong being beside him said.


    ��Hmph, if it were not for the Temple��s order, our Sect would have already led the army out, look at how much warfare has erupted here, I, Vast Ocean Heaven, cannot allow them to wreak such havoc.��


    As the Turmoil Sect Master spoke, his gaze suddenly shifted towards the endless ocean.


    ��That is the Rift Sea Heavenly King Beast, how could it suddenly be rushing towards our Sect?��


    As a strong being of Vast Ocean Heaven, he was naturally familiar with the Rift Sea Heavenly King Beast.


    ��Who knows, they are divine creatures of the Heavenly Dao after all, and by nature ferocious, perhaps they smelled some blood and went to slaughter,�� said an indifferent supreme being beside him.


    ��Don��t mind it, protect our Torrent Continent. The Temple is casting a net between heaven and earth.��


    The Sect Master of the Torrent Clan nodded.


    But in the next instant, to their anger and shock, the Sea-Splitting Heavenly King Beast did not detour; instead, it charged directly onto the Torrent Continent, its terrifying power causing a cataclysmic earthquake.


    ��Beast, what are you doing!��


    The Sect Master of the Torrent Clan was both shocked and angry, his gaze suddenly fixating overhead, he shouted urgently, ��Not good, those are people from the True Sun Heaven, they have tamed the Sea-Splitting Heavenly King Beast. There are several grand masters among them, quickly activate the clan��s protective formation, report to the Temple, and ask them to send strong reinforcements!��


    He was not reckless, aware that the opponents were targeting them.


    ��Fen Xu, Jiao Tu, lead your men to attack the Torrent Clan.��


    Chu Yuan stood suspended in the void, directing the Sea-Splitting Heavenly King Beast straight towards them.


    ��Haha, leave these to us!��


    Calculating, they had been in the Han Sea Heaven for a day now, and had finally found a target.


    ��Warriors of the Fen Tian Clan, charge with me!��


    Numerous strong warriors of the Fen Tian Clan burst forth, and at the same time, Fen Tian engulfed the sea, the sky-high flames descended, turning the Torrent Clan into a sea of fire.


    ��Power of the Han Sea, protect our clan!��


    Despite the fierce flames, this was their home ground, they could mobilize the infinite power of the ocean, drawing water from all around to flood toward the Fen Tian Clan.


    ��Fen Xu, they are trying to delay us,�� Jiao Tu frowned, ��We can��t waste time with them.��


    ��Exactly, it��s just the Torrent Clan, watch me break their defenses.��


    Fen Xu activated the God��s Cauldron, the flames condensed into the form of the Fen Tian Elder, and in an instant as the flames swept out, much of the seawater was evaporated, as if a divine sun was shining.


    ��God��s Cauldron, that��s the Sect tool of the Fen Tian Elder!��


    Seeing this divine cauldron, the Sect Master of the Torrent Clan��s eyes widened, for the renowned Fen Tian Elder was well-known to him.


    Boom! In just a moment, the protective formation of the Torrent Clan was shattered.


    ��Kill them, and wait until the Law Enforcers from the Temple arrive, then we annihilate them completely!��


    The Sect Master of the Torrent Clan, relying on this being his home ground, although shocked, did not harbor too much fear. The Fen Tian Clan in front of him was fierce, but the change in the environmental conditions, even if only suppressing them by ten percent, would have a huge impact on their strength.


    Chu Yuan stood suspended in the void, not engaging personally.


    He watched as the people of the Fen Tian Clan took action.


    Though the Fen Tian Elder had passed away, the disciples and elders of the Fen Tian Clan were extremely fierce, the people of the Torrent Clan were no match for them.


    The battle was a complete domination.


    If not for the support of the natural environment of this world, they would have been completely routed long ago.


    ��Big brother, the Sea-Splitting Heavenly King Beast is dealing with one of their grand masters, I will create a fiery environment with the God��s Cauldron, then activate the Heavenly Dao Skull, let��s quickly eliminate this Sect Master of the Torrent Clan!��


    Fen Xu shouted.


    ��Alright, Brother Chu is now on alert for any threats that might suddenly attack us!��


    Jiao Tu roared wildly, his palms overturning the heavens as he repeatedly struck the Sect Master of the Torrent Clan.


    ��They are not our match!��


    The Sect Master of the Torrent Clan was beaten until he vomited blood, he roared: ��Origin of the Han Sea!��


    His power caused a resonance between heaven and earth, a beam like substance strengthened the Sect Master of the Torrent Clan, allowing him to barely withstand the joint attack from the two.


    ��Hmph, if it weren��t within the Han Sea Heaven, you would have been slain by us long ago!��


    Jiao Tu also grew a bit impatient.


    ��Sect Master of the Torrent Clan, your plea for help has been received by the Temple!��


    Boom! Just then, the void was torn apart, a group of people wearing deep blue armor appeared, each of them enveloped by the Origin of the Han Sea, joining the battlefield.

 Chapter 1211: 1211: The Terror of the Battle for the Heavens 【Four Updates】

    Chapter 1211: Chapter 1211: The Terror of the Battle for the Heavens ��Four Updates��


    The Temple Law Enforcers have arrived!


    The vast Sea Sky Heaven is the main authority, but within each region, Temples are established to manage these family clans and sects.


    ��Law Enforcers have come.��


    The Sect Master of the Kuangtao Sect heaved a small sigh of relief.


    The Temple Law Enforcers were the elite of Sea Sky Heaven. Each individual selected had the strength to dominate their peers and were organized as the most formidable to face the struggle for the Heavens.


    ��Lords of the Law Enforcers, these people are ferocious, coming from the Fen Tian Divine Sect, and must not be underestimated!��


    The Sect Master of Kuangtao Sect said.


    ��Do not panic, the Temple is aware of the great pressure you are under and has urgently dispatched masters. We are just the first to arrive; soon, many more Law Enforcers will reach here!��


    These Temple Law Enforcers spoke loudly, purposely conveying this to Chu Yuan, clearly indicating to him that if they do not retreat now, there would be no escape.


    ��Leave these Law Enforcers to me.��


    In a flash, Chu Yuan stepped forward, locking onto the leader of these Law Enforcers with gods encircling him, his divine authority vast like the ocean.


    His strike, converging various Divine Abilities, was like the point of inception, booming and creating a scene of cosmic annihilation. A force of destruction, profound and enigmatic, directly charged at the Law Enforcers.


    ��Still trying to force an attack, ignorant of death!��


    This Law Enforcer was unafraid.


    A collision of sacred light, his understanding of the Dao reached thirty percent, but in Sea Sky Heaven, with the support of the fortune of the origin, his strength couldn��t be calculated in the same way. Instantly, he unleashed a move, and a boundless sea submerged everything in its path.


    Chu Yuan seemed not to see it, the sea disappearing as it reached him.


    His power shattered the Law Enforcer��s counterattack, and a terrifying sound of death erupted as his palm, sharp as a knife, caused the void to fluctuate, and the Law Enforcer immediately let out a painful scream.


    ��Ah! An attack on the soul level!��


    He clutched his head, retreating continuously.


    Chu Yuan was too strong, overwhelmingly so for him to handle.


    ��Stop him! Stop him! We must!��


    He spat out a mouthful of blood, his entire body turned ethereal �C he was burning his own divinity. Suddenly, an immense and boundless deep blue law palm covered the sky towards Chu Yuan.


    At the same time, he was frantically screaming in his heart.


    Quick, quickly, an existence that he couldn��t contend with has appeared here.


    Boom! Facing the Law Enforcer��s move, Chu Yuan showed no signs of retreat, the light exploding brightly. With a wave of his hand, he condensed a Sword of Light that struck the sky, slashing at the Law Enforcer��s head.


    ��Absolute control.��


    Terrifying control forces swept along with the Seal of the Gate, sealing off all the space around him.


    With no life celestial, the Law Enforcer felt as though he was stripped from the plane of Sea Sky Heaven.


    Bang! The Sword of Light directly pierced the Law Enforcer��s head, and though he did not immediately die, existing in a state of rules, the appearance of a devouring black hole swallowed him entirely alive.


    ��Ah, the Law Enforcer lord has died, how could he be so ruthless, he was a being under the divine protection of the Temple��s fortune!��


    ��Run, run fast, none of us are his match, if we don��t escape we all will die here!��


    ��This is not an existence that we can contend with!��


    The Kuangtao Sect, including the other Law Enforcers who witnessed such a brutal scene, all cried out in fear. Even the fearless would lose their morale when they saw how effortlessly Chu Yuan killed a leader of the Law Enforcers.


    Regular grand masters are too weak before Chu Yuan.


    With his strength, only those at the peak of grand masters could contend against him.


    These people felt their courage vanish; as they were escaping, a bottomless devouring black hole appeared. Anyone who was touched by the black hole could not escape; all were swallowed within.


    ��Celestial Lord, Celestial God!��


    The Sect Master of Kuangtao Sect��s eyes were about to split open.


    ��Big brother, you activate the Heavenly Dao God��s Skull, I��ll activate the Fen Tian God��s Cauldron to strike him down!��


    Fen Xu, Jiao Tu seized the opportunity to launch a lethal attack.


    Bang!


    The Fen Tian God��s Cauldron slammed into the Sect Master of Kuang Tao, and then the skull of Heavenly Dao, imbued with the power of the Celestial God, shot out a divine decree, piercing through his body, shattering all his laws.


    The Fen Tian God��s Cauldron swept up, sucking him inside.


    They continued their assault, slaughtering nearly every expert in the vast Han Hai Heaven.


    ��The experts of Kuang Tao Clan have been killed. Take all the treasures here.�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Good, quickly clear the battlefield, stronger Law Enforcers will soon descend.��


    It took just a mere few breaths to clean the battlefield with the means of a powerful venerable; regardless of what it was, without a glance, everything was taken, and then they left the Kuang Tao Clan.


    ��A squad of Law Enforcers, along with many powerful warriors from the Kuang Tao Clan, dead, all dead!��


    Not long after their departure, more enforcers from the divine temples arrived. Witnessing the scene before them, their eyes bulged, fissuring with trails of blood.


    Too gruesome, too tragic.


    Their losses too, immensely great.


    ��Kill, kill, kill, exterminate these invaders!��


    ...


    ��Ha ha ha, we��ve scored quite a loot this time, but the greatest effort was from Brother Chu. Without Brother Chu, it wouldn��t be possible at all to annihilate a clan like Kuang Tao. We benefited hugely from this.��


    Jiao Tu laughed excitedly.


    Collecting treasures oneself is not as quick as looting others.


    The Kuang Tao Clan, not the strongest nor weakest within Han Hai Heaven, but still, with two semi-Heavenly Dao venerables, had their lair toppled in an instant. One could imagine the gains.


    ��Brother Chu put in the most effort this time, so he should take seventy percent of the treasures. My Fen Tian Sect will take two portions. What do you think, Brother Chu?��


    Fen Xu said.


    He wasn��t greedy, knowing that continuing to cooperate with Chu Yuan would bring greater benefits, and this was just the beginning in Han Hai Heaven.


    ��Fine, I have no objections.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    After dividing the spoils, Chu Yuan and his group left the area.


    In the blink of an eye, half a month had passed.


    During this half-month, the entire Han Hai Heaven had turned into mayhem, with hunting killings happening everywhere.


    The Han Hai Heaven had the home ground advantage, although it faced looting by a large number of strong beings. Yet, they showed their own strength and foundation, striking again and again, locating and swiftly encircling those troublers with teleportation techniques.


    ��Recently, I received some new information.��


    Within the storm clouds, Fen Xu said: ��Liang Yu of the Liang Clan launched a ferocious attack, destroying a god temple in Han Hai Heaven, killing a great number of strong beings. Even though Han Hai Heaven sent out a semi-Heavenly Dao ranking great venerable to hunt him down, if not for being on home turf, Liang Yu the great venerable might have been cut down.��


    ��The strength of Venerable Liang Yu is becoming increasingly terrifying; he may very well break through to become a Celestial God. He��s tempering himself this time.��


    Jiao Tu also envied the strength of Venerable Liang Yu.


    ��Indeed, I fear that even my master reincarnated would not be a match for Venerable Liang Yu.��


    Fen Xu suddenly sneered: ��Also, the Clan Master of Xu Yan God Clan, leading his team, encountered the furiously enraged divine temple Law Enforcers. Two great venerables were slain, and most of the Clan��s elite perished, with the master himself severely injured, barely escaping death.��


    ��Heh, injured within Han Hai Heaven, that Clan Master of Xu Yan is very likely to die here, we don��t even need to go looking for trouble with him.��


    Jiao Tu��s smile was somewhat cruel.


    He had a long memory; the Clan Master of Xu Yan had been so pompous in the God City.


    This was the terror of the God-Seizing War; even potent great venerables might fall, and even celestial gods high above could potentially die on such a brutal battlefield.


    Each God-Seizing War is forged upon the blood of a myriad of strong beings.


    ��God-Seizing War!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were piercing.


    He knew, if his own War God Heaven grew to a certain extent, a God-Seizing War would take place as well!

 Chapter 1212: 1212: The World is Cruel

    Chapter 1212: Chapter 1212: The World is Cruel


    Everywhere blazes the signal fires.


    The entire Hanhai Sky is hard-pressed to find a place of tranquility.


    Though the great army led by Zhenyang Sky caused massive destruction within the Hanhai Sky, it is not to be trifiled with. Using their home field advantage, they hunted down and killed many invading forces.


    This is a war of hunting and gambit.


    On a piece of land, there lies a bustling city, enveloped by fierce winds and waves from the outside world.


    ��What a bustling great city, this is Qinggu City. The city originally had three great honorees, but two have been dispatched to the front lines, leaving only one to keep watch.��


    After annihilating Kuangtao Sect, Chu Yuan and his group did not stop; instead, they continued searching for their next target.


    ��Heh heh, let��s make our move on Qinggu City!�� Jiao Tu sneered viciously.


    ��All prosperity is fleeting, bound to dissipate like smoke and clouds.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were icy cold, his expression unflinching.


    He wouldn��t miss this opportune moment; he was determined to do away with the opponent��s Honorees and seize the resources of Hanhai Sky. As an Emperor, his heart was as hard as iron, void of any mercy.


    The world is cruel.


    ��Take action.��


    Unaware of the imminent crisis inside Qinggu City at this moment,


    ��Breaking news! Our City Lord of Qinggu has slain a Honoree of Zhenyang Sky on the battlefield, annihilated the supreme enemies, and was praised by the Celestial God. What supreme honor, what great fortune for Qinggu City!��


    In the city center, a massive screen displayed some scenes from the battlefield.


    ��Hahahahaha, that��s the way! Kill, kill without mercy. If I weren��t tasked with protecting Qinggu City, I��d be eager to join the fight on the battlefield too!��


    The powerful ones of Qinggu City pumped their fists.


    The battle for the heavens was not about grievances but for their own interests. Both forces were fighting solely for their gain.


    ��The external battlefield is critical, but the interior of Hanhai Sky is even more so. A large number of invaders have already broken in. We must defend our homeland. The morale is high since our City Lord has slain a Honoree, and we are proud of it.��


    The city��s defense forces warned vigilantly, ��But we must not underestimate them; Qinggu City could also be a target.��


    ��Rest assured, Commander, the formation is operating at its limit. We are not afraid even if several Honorees come.��


    A general spoke with confidence.


    ��Still, we must remain cautious. Not long ago, Kuangtao Sect was obliterated, along with the reinforcements from the Divine Temple��s Law Enforcers. Many invaders have slipped into Hanhai Sky undetected.��


    While the commander was issuing a warning, his eyes suddenly narrowed sharply.


    The sky thundered and tore open in an instant, as ferocious thunderfire descended. Waves of boundless flame energy swept over, and numerous disciples and elders of the burning Fen Tian Divine Sect charged out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    The most tumultuous noise. A massive God��s Cauldron sprayed out flames like clumps of suns, exploding and even vaporizing the enveloping seawater, blasting heat into the air.


    In that moment, heaven and earth became a domain of flames.


    ��Damn it, it��s that scum from Zhenyang Sky coming to kill us. Quick, get word to the Divine Temple, the military must defend, the enemy��s force is great, we mustn��t fight them head-on!��


    The strong fighters of Qinggu City reacted quickly, sealing the entire city, a deep blue protective shield appeared.


    This shield was extraordinary, connected to the origin power of the whole Hanhai Sky, utterly unafraid of Fen Xu and the others�� assaults.


    Looking at Qinggu City, its scale was no smaller than Yanling City.


    However, Fen Xu and his company had no thoughts of going in for a leisurely observation; they intended to destroy this place of prosperity, turning it into ruins.


    Bang bang bang! Deafening sounds of impacts against the shield, though it was hit repeatedly and shook, failed to shatter.


    Qinggu City, like Yanling City, belonged to the cities directly established by the Hanhai Divine Court in various locations.


    ������


    ��Hmph! You can��t break through in a short time. By the time you do, the Divine Temple��s Law Enforcers will have already arrived. We��re not afraid of your attacks, it��s your hiding that we fear. This way we can flush you out!��


    The Guardian of Qing Valley City sneered coldly.


    ��Let me break the defense while you all kill the strong ones within the city.��


    Chu Yuan, towering and imposing, descended from the high heavens, his eyes so cold they seemed to freeze one��s soul.


    He appeared to be the most bloodthirsty being, able to wipe out millions with a wave of his hand without even frowning.


    A deep blue silhouette, crystal-like, emerged as if sensing the terror of this man. It sheltered the entire Qing Valley City, untouched by the flames of war; its mere presence exuding a dominance that overwhelmed all beings.


    ��Sea God!��


    Gazing upon the Sea God brought a tremble from the soul.


    Of course, this wasn��t the real Sea God, but a Guardian God condensed from the very origin power of the Sea God��s realm.


    This was the terror of a being at the level of a Celestial God; unlike other Heavenly Dao deities, they wielded the origin power of their domain.


    The Sea God sparked into action, spreading his hands wide enough to envelop Qing Valley City, impervious to ordinary powers, unable to raise even a ripple.


    ��Ha ha, they won��t be able to break through. My Qing Valley City is a vassal of the Divine Court!��


    The strongmen of Qing Valley City laughed wildly.


    But Chu Yuan��s face showed no fluctuation. He stared at the phantom, and the Emperor Sword appeared in his hand. A swath of sword light swept down from the sky, striking the Guardian��s origin power.


    Ordinary Divine Artifacts certainly couldn��t break through.


    However, the essence contained in the strike from the Emperor Sword was so profound that the crystalline phantom shattered.


    ��It��s our turn to laugh now. The Guardian Formation is broken, Brother Chu��s strength is boundless. It��s our turn to shine, everyone advance for our sect, let��s end this battle in the shortest time possible!��


    Fen Xu waved his hand.


    In this war, neither side would show the slightest mercy.


    The Guardian Lord of Qing Valley City��s face changed drastically, overwhelmed by a sense of imminent danger and a shadow of death that enveloped his very soul.


    ��This can��t be defended.��


    He knew, without the Guardian Formation, there was no chance of resistance. To stay was to seek death, now it was time to abandon the chariot to protect the commander; his survival was the greatest value.


    With a tremor, he merged with the origin power of the heaven and earth, seeking to escape this place.


    ��Where do you think you��re going!��


    Jiao Tu bellowed.


    He chased at high speed.


    But the Guardian Lord was too fast, quickly outpacing Jiao Tu.


    However, at that moment.


    The void suddenly split open, as a Heavenly King Beast burst through. Its hard head collided with the Guardian Lord, making him spit out blood in shock and rage.


    ��Heavenly King Beast, you dare to betray the Divine Court!��


    The man trembled all over with fear.


    But Jiao Tu, with his gaze locked on him, swung down his hand, the Fire Blade cutting through the air and striking him, nearly cleaving his divine body in half with a thunderous blast.


    If it were only the Heavenly King Beast and Jiao Tu, he might have had a chance to fight desperately for survival and possibly escape.


    But Fen Xu was already watching him; amidst his desperate screams, he was captured inside the Fen Tian God��s Cauldron.


    A miserable wail erupted at that instant, heart-wrenching...


    The cruelty of war was laid bare in all its brutality.


    Without the Lord, the fate of Qing Valley City��s destruction was sealed.


    ������

 Chapter 1213: 1213: The Hundred Great Seas

    Chapter 1213: Chapter 1213: The Hundred Great Seas


    Upon the boundless ocean, a group of people appeared.


    ��Damn it, this is an unprecedented disgrace for our Vast Sea Sky. In just a short time, hundreds of Clans have been exterminated within the Green Cliff sea area. Even great venerables have fallen by the dozen. Across the entire Vast Sea Sky battlefield, over a hundred venerables have died in battle, accumulated over the long years. Yet now, the war has just begun!��


    A woman with a venomous expression was not a great venerable, yet her cultivation had reached the ultimate pinnacle.


    The Vast Sea Sky was immense, overall divided into a hundred major sea regions.


    The area of the Green Cliff sea region, even being one of the smallest in the hundred sea regions,


    was still half the size of ten Sky Breaking Mountains, from which one could infer the boundless vastness of the Vast Sea Sky.


    ��Sister, although we have suffered losses, their losses are even greater. We have the home-field advantage. As long as they dare to cause trouble, they can immediately be monitored, allowing us to dispatch experts to pursue and block them. In the long run, victory will surely be ours.��


    A man beside her said.


    ��With the Sea God��s protection, we have nothing to fear from them. This time, I brought you out with me, hoping that through this war, you can temper yourselves and soon step into the realm of great venerables.��


    A venerable man dressed in blue spoke with a cold face and an unhurried tone.


    ��Master.�� The man and woman immediately saluted, and then the woman said, ��Master, I don��t understand why we must fight this war within the Vast Sea Sky.��


    ��This is the wisdom of the Sea God.��


    The venerable said, ��Since ancient times, our sky has attacked the True Sun Sky many times, reaching their Heavenly Court on several occasions but always falling short. Our vendetta with the True Sun Sky is relentless. This time, let them arrogantly attack, and we will destroy their foundation in one battle. Once we capture the True Sun Sky, our strength in this multi-universe will surge instantly.��


    ��The Sea God is wise!��


    ��A summons from the Main God Hall!��


    A Token in the venerable��s hand suddenly lit up, his expression changing subtly.


    ��My disciples, follow me to the Green Cliff Temple!��


    Void suddenly began to swirl, creating a vortex, and an enormous hand that covered infinity suddenly reached down, bringing eternal darkness with the terrifying Power of the Heavens, descending upon this group of people.


    When the light returned, this group of people would no longer see darkness.


    ��Brother Chu��s methods have become even more formidable!��


    Inside the vortex, three figures emerged��it was Chu Yuan and his companions.


    Chu Yuan��s face was without a ripple, he slowly said, ��This is a hunting feast. We��ve been in the Vast Sea Sky for almost a month, and now this hunt has entered its most intense moment.��


    ��Heh heh, Brother Chu, this is Ice Blue Wine, a specialty of the Vast Sea Sky, quite rare. Even great venerables are reluctant to drink it.��


    They returned to the clouds in the void.


    Jiao Tu took out several bottles of wine radiating cold and opened one himself, indulging in the intoxicating drink.


    These were spoils of war.


    ��Good wine, indeed. Cold to the bone, it gives a completely different sensation from that of my True Sun Sky.��


    As Fen Xu spoke, he saw dark clouds rolling in, sweeping past, and said in shock, ��So many from Hell��s Army, they are so fierce. Where are they going? This position seems to be in the direction of the Green Cliff Temple.��


    ��We��ve seen plenty of Hell��s Army these past days. I know, they must be about to attack the Green Cliff Temple!�� Jiao Tu said immediately.


    The hundred sea regions are the core ruling areas of the Vast Sea Sky, with each temple being the core of its respective sea region.


    ��Green Cliff Temple...�� Chu Yuan��s face showed a flicker of movement, ��Let��s go to the Green Cliff Temple. I have a rough understanding of the situation. This feast is not to be missed!��


    Using the Void Gate, he immediately swept up the two, disappearing into the vast ocean.


    The Celestial Cliff Temple appeared before their eyes.


    This was a structure built upon the ocean, with palaces undulating around it, but at the very center, a radiant crystal tower soared, its apex exceedingly sharp.


    From this tower, which resembled a crystal palace, an undying light was emitted��a deep blue gem.


    This gem was no ordinary one, it connected to the essence of the vast sea, and also commanded infinite faith.


    ��Indeed, Hell��s Army is attacking the temple!��


    As soon as they arrived at the temple area, they witnessed endless legions of Hell��s Army, dark and dense, heedlessly attacking the Celestial Cliff Temple under the command of various lords.


    A great calamity had descended, and the sky had turned dark.


    The number of Hell��s Army was so vast that the Celestial Cliff Temple was completely encircled, blotting out the sun and sky.


    ��This is exactly what Hell is best at and finds most troublesome. Within Hell, gods and demons are constantly being born, incomprehensibly numerous. They��re expendable; if not used up, they would merely slaughter each other. They intend to deplete the Celestial Cliff Temple��s power.��


    Fen Xu said.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan felt an odd sensation.


    Previously at the Broken Sky Mountain, countless legions of Hell��s Army had also descended from the Gate of Hell, intent on annihilating him, though on a scale far lesser than today��s.


    And now, he watched the group of hellish demons besieging the Celestial Cliff Temple.


    After observing the battlefield for a moment, despite Hell��s Army��s seemingly overwhelming force, he noticed that those Hell monarchs were actually very fond of their lives and had not personally entered the fray.


    ��Hmph, it must be for the treasures inside the Celestial Cliff Temple!��


    Jiao Tu sneered incessantly, ��For this great battle, every Sea God temple had amassed a vast amount of resources. Just think how rich in war resources a single temple could be. Now, the gods of the Heavenly Dao are almost entirely preoccupied with external threats. It��s a perfect opportunity to break through!��


    They spoke while observing the battlefield.


    From the Sea God gem suddenly burst forth a beam of light, a million feet in length, instantly turning millions from Hell��s Army to ash and smoke.


    But those Hell lords were unconcerned.


    ��They��re courting death. Don��t be fooled by the grand display of Hell��s Army; they��re mostly cannon fodder. One of me can slay a group of them. Holding the advantages of time and terrain, they still dream of breaching our temple��like they have enough lives to fill it in.��


    A group of mighty temple warriors united, slaying the incoming foes.


    They also saw this war as an opportunity to refine themselves, slaughtering Hell��s Army and refining their essence without worry.


    ��These cannon fodders are too weak. I joined the battle just now and cut down more than a dozen supreme beings, earning a great deal of merit.��


    Another warrior said.


    ��Nevertheless, we cannot be negligent. They first use cannon fodder to wear down our strength, and then real powerhouses will appear. Look, the elders have already detected that within the Void, a great number of strong enemies are hidden, not yet revealing themselves, just waiting for the opportunity.��


    ��We should be cautious, but not overly so. Do they think our Celestial Cliff Temple is like those clans that can be breached with ease? Ridiculous. The great lords are also accumulating strength, waiting for an opportunity to strike a heavy blow.��


    Although this was a crisis, it was also an opportunity. If they could shatter the enemy��s forces in one battle before the temple, no power within the Celestial Cliff Sea would pose any significant threat to them anymore.


    ��Brother Chu, the battle here is really heated, huh? What shall we do? Wait for an opportunity to join the fray with them, or...?��


    They were now completely following Chu Yuan��s command.


    ��I have seen it. In the Main God Hall, there is a great lord manipulating the Formation. This time I will lead you all in a grand undertaking��preempting these people, be the first to storm in, cut down the great lord, and take the Main God Hall.��


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently.


    Before they could react, Chu Yuan took a step forward, his killing intent shocking the heavens, pushing aside the armies blocking his path, and directly stormed into the Main God Hall.

 Chapter 1214: 1214: The Sword of the Sea God

    Chapter 1214: Chapter 1214: The Sword of the Sea God


    ��Who are those people? To dare charge directly towards the Main God Hall, are they tired of living? Even a Sect Master would die without a burial place if they rushed in like that!��


    At this moment, seeing Chu Yuan suddenly rush out, someone exclaimed in surprise.


    ��No need to mind him, there have been many who are unafraid of death lately, we won��t lack one more. He thinks he can take advantage of our attack to monopolize the treasures alone, I don��t know whether to call him strong or foolish.��


    Boom!


    Chu Yuan��s power is ferocious and mighty, with the enormous strength to control heaven and earth.


    Ever since reaching the Supreme Fourth Heaven, this power has become even more terrifying.


    Few can overwhelm him in the Half Heavenly Path.


    With one palm strike, he broke the gates of the temple, and what he saw inside was an immensely vast space-time.


    He stepped right in.


    ��Someone has broken into the Main God Hall!��


    ��Don��t worry, activate the Sealing Array immediately, seal him inside, a Sect Master will take care of him!��


    ��Several daring ones have charged in before, but they all ended up being slaughtered, dying a grievous death!��


    Upon seeing Chu Yuan break into the temple, they were not panicked; instead, they closed the door to fight.


    ��The temple has closed!��


    Meanwhile, outside, someone saw this scene and their expression changed continuously, sneering: ��Good, good that they broke in. The three individuals the main one felt remarkably powerful, but now they have to allocate a lot of power internally to suppress them. Under the desperate situation, it will cause great turmoil and also create opportunities!��


    ��Follow behind me.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze swept across, the temple looked even bigger inside than outside, it was a separate space-time, filled with palaces.


    ��Looking for death again, what audacity, you choose not to take the Heavenly King��s road but instead blatantly storm into Hell, your end will be the same as theirs.��


    A Sect Master guarding the temple stepped forward, wearing deep blue armor, exuding a towering fierce aura.


    The void suddenly changed, what caught one��s eye was the appearance of hundreds of bloody God��s Pillars.


    On each pillar, there hung a wretched corpse, some were tortured to death alive.


    The weakest bound on the God��s Pillars all possessed supreme peak strength.


    ��It��s him!��


    Fen Xu suddenly looked at a bloodied corpse on a God��s Pillar, distorted beyond human recognition, and exclaimed in shock: ��Zhuo Yan, he died here, such a tragic death for a Sect Master, it��s pitiful.��


    This Zhuo Yan was precisely the Sect Master of the Holy Ancient Divine City on that day, who also had a conflict with Fen Xu.


    Such a death, even Fen Xu shook his head.


    ��Humph, you think this place is a treasure land, but little do you know it��s just the graveyard meant for your burial. See those three God��s Pillars? Soon they��ll hang your corpses.��


    Another Sect Master coldly walked out, and with a wave of his hand, three God��s Pillars thunderously rose, seemingly prepared as graves for the three people including Chu Yuan.


    ��Stop talking nonsense, in my opinion, these are prepared for you!��


    As long as Chu Yuan was present, Fen Xu and the others had no fear.


    ��On the brink of death yet still stubborn, typical Delusory Heaven people, obstinate even unto death!��


    Another Sect Master, holding a Deep Sea Trident, his face covered with dense fish scales.


    These three Sect Masters stared murderously at Chu Yuan and the other two, the temple��s interior was a closed space-time, the faith��s origin of Vast Sea Heaven transformed into intense light beams radiating onto them.


    ��I see it now, many treasures are sealed inside the temple!��


    Chu Yuan made his move.


    He stood high in the sky, his intense gaze constantly sweeping across.


    ��Get down here!��


    Boom! The origin of the vast sea converged into a deep blue giant hand slamming down, piercing through Chu Yuan with tens of millions of divine lights.


    But all the power vanished before reaching Chu Yuan. The Sky Thunder Gate transformed and appeared in his hands; he gripped it firmly, and suddenly, a lightning halberd appeared, shooting out billions of lightning bolts.


    Emperor��s dominating strike suppressed the heavens, fiercely annihilating with the lightning halberd.


    Whoosh! The entire space of the temple was turbulent, a vast void was torn apart, revealing an old man in a deep blue robe sitting there, manipulating power.


    ��You discovered my temple��s location!��


    This old man was astonished.


    He was the Hall Master of the Qing Ya God Hall.


    ��This man is fierce, be cautious in dealing with him!��


    The Hall Master of Qing Ya did not dare to be careless. The strike just now had already revealed Chu Yuan��s strength.


    ��I will go and slay him!��


    Chu Yuan was calm yet domineering; his eyes suddenly fixed on the elder.


    The Hall Master of Qing Ya immediately felt his soul being dragged into an endless abyss, eternally doomed to fall, then fiercely gritted his teeth, ��You have some tricks, but this is my stronghold. You are far from being able to behave atrociously here!��


    ��Sea God Sword!��


    This was not a real physical divine sword but an energy phantasm. However, in the vast heavenly sea, there indeed exists a Sea God Sword, the personal sword of the lord of the vast heavenly sea.


    The Sea God Sword is the highest Divine Artifact of the vast heavenly sea.


    Just like Chu Yuan��s Emperor Sword.


    The Hall Master of Qing Ya empowered the Sea God Sword with his strength; the whole temple��s faith was poured into it, he spoke in a devout tone: ��With the Sea God Sword, slay all sorts, all invaders!��


    Instantly, dazzling divine patterns densely covered the Sea God Sword, slashing down from the sky with the power of one sword.


    ��Sea God Sword? I wonder if it can block this sword of mine.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes narrowed; he dominated the heavens and earth like a sovereign of gods, waving his hand, an infinite will of humanity and the national fortune transformed into a sword in an instant, shattering the internal space-time.


    The Sea God Sword collided instantly with the divine martial sword condensed by Chu Yuan, both shattering.


    ��What power, it can actually block the Sea God Sword!��


    Although the Hall Master of Qing Ya was surprised, he was not panicked.


    Though he didn��t rank in the top thousand of the Heavenly Dao list, as someone who could manage a temple, his strength was not weak. He immediately shouted, ��Everyone, attack with full force to kill this man!��


    ��Hahaha, perfect, Fen Xu, we should also take action and create an opportunity for Brother Chu!��


    Jiao Tu shouted loudly.


    Their role in fighting alongside Chu Yuan was to eliminate those who interfered with the battle.


    ��Sea God Array, countless swords, for this time, I will use the faith power accumulated over a million years in this temple to kill you here!��


    As the Hall Master of Qing Ya roared, whoosh, seawater flooded into the space-time.


    It was also the Sea God Sword, but this time tens of thousands of blades appeared, each containing immensely powerful force; the Hall Master of Qing Ya was determined, pushing the array��s power to its strongest.


    Like a sea burying swords, sword light danced.


    If someone like Sect Master Xu Yan came here, he would definitely be chopped into mincemeat.


    ��I want to see how you defend!��


    The Hall Master of Qing Ya shouted furiously, aiming to strike at Chu Yuan��s spirit, making him lose his calm.


    Chu Yuan stood indifferently at his spot, possessing the awe-inspiring authority to devour heavens and earth; without any visible action, but all the Sea God Swords disintegrated before him, their essence plundered by him.


    The Hall Master of Qing Ya widened his eyes in disbelief.


    Chu Yuan clenched his fist tightly, the lightning halberd in front of him collapsed, releasing billions of lightning bolts; space-time shattered into fragments before him.


    With a sweeping strike of his hand through the sky, the void condensed into a mass, slashing directly at the Hall Master of Qing Ya.

 Chapter 1215: 1215: Heavenly Dao Divine Elixir [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1215: Chapter 1215: Heavenly Dao Divine Elixir [Four Updates]


    The moment this palm strike came down, the Hall Master of Qingya knew that his own strength was not enough to withstand it.


    ��Temple faith, vast sea essence, empower my body, strike of the Sea God, slay for me!��


    He also sent a palm strike, as if condensing the original essence of the entire Qingya marine area, the deep blue sea light carrying the ocean��s impact, unimaginably robust.


    The power of the ocean is violent.


    To Jiao Tu, seeing this power, felt like a very tiny person facing a tsunami.


    Chu Yuan��s expression remained unchanged. His body turned into a devouring black hole.


    No matter how much original essence of the vast sea surged towards him, he swallowed it all, the shocking power of the Great Devouring Technique placing him on invincible ground.


    ��How can this be?��


    The Hall Master of Qingya was distraught.


    Facing this man, who was like an unbeatable War God, he no longer had any spirit left. All his methods had already been unleashed, yet he could do nothing to him.


    Could it be that today the temple would truly be broken through by him?


    No!


    He absolutely refused to accept such a fate.


    ��Control the heavens and earth.��


    Chu Yuan, like the heavens, with a strike that spans across the river of time, instantly hit the Hall Master of Qingya, shattering all his divine body protection lights, the armor on his body covered in cracks, brutal lightning striking him.


    He was roaring fiercely, defying the heavens, a large number of Divine Elixirs burning, repairing his initial essence.


    But Chu Yuan didn��t give him a chance to catch his breath, striking again with a palm, divine might covering the heavens, the heavens and earth turned into chaos, a giant fiery thunderous palm striking the Hall Master of Qingya again, preventing him from even repairing himself.


    ��Ah! Even our great lord is no match for him, he��s going to be killed!��


    ��Who can check him, he��s definitely not a person from the True Sun Heaven, this devil is going to destroy our temple!��


    ��Oh Celestial Gods, Heavenly Dao, have you seen this, please descend your Divine Power and annihilate him!��


    The members of the temple in this space screamed out their most sorrowful screams, wailing as they hadn��t expected that they would be the ones being crushed.


    Their eyes were about to burst, but facing Chu Yuan��s unbeatable divine might, they couldn��t even get close.


    ��Crying and screaming is useless, your fate is already sealed!��


    Jiao Tu��s expression was ferocious.


    ��Exterminate heaven and earth!��


    Chu Yuan��s power climbed to a peak, his momentum consolidated, a palm bombing the Hall Master of Qingya��s body, breaking who knows how many bones, turning him into a puddle of mud.


    ��I��ll fight you with all I have, burning the laws, I want to break through this layer of space-time, let those demons from Hell know, you want to plunder all the treasures inside the temple, you are a more ruthless devil!��


    The Hall Master of Qingya was driven to a corner, he had no way out.


    The only plan now, with no other choice, was to divert disaster eastwards, risking the temple, to transfer the hatred.


    ��Not good, he��s going to shatter space-time himself!��


    Fen Xu could foresee.


    Once the news of what happened here gets out, their opponents would be the group attacking from outside the temple.


    ��Great Sealing Technique.��


    All of space-time was sealed at that moment, turning into an impregnable wall.


    ��Turn eternity into nothingness!��


    Chu Yuan��s comprehension of all the Divine Abilities turned into one strike of ��Turn eternity into nothingness��, obliterating space-time into chaos; he grabbed the Hall Master of Qingya with one palm, and set him ablaze.


    Boom! No surprises.


    With Chu Yuan��s current strength, except for those ranked on the leaderboard in the Half-Heaven Path, there really aren��t many who could be his opponents.


    The Hall Master of Qingya exploded.


    ��Hall Master Qingya is dead, next is to take care of everyone else here!��


    Jiao Tu excitedly rejoiced.


    ��Blood God Sword, go!��


    With one strike of the sword from Chu Yuan, the Blood God Sword flew out, inherently possessing a powerful Artifact Spirit, and as it danced through the air, it pierced directly into the body of a great venerable, gurgling as it sucked up blood.


    This is literally a scene where a great revered one was sucked dry.


    Blood was drained, and the Blood God Sword��s divine might greatly increased, continuously stabbing and absorbing blood.


    Cries of agony were everywhere, extremely gruesome.


    The army of Fen Tian Divine Sect also charged out; without the Hall Master of Qing Ya, their defeat was inevitable, and there was no chance of turning the tide.


    Meanwhile, the outsiders were unaware, and they even slightly slowed down their attack pace, just waiting for Chu Yuan and his group to be slaughtered inside.


    ��All resolved!��


    The calm Fen Xu was also somewhat trembling at this moment.


    This was the annihilation of the strong forces within an enemy��s temple.


    Although, due to the vast battle outside, the defenses were not as strong as before.


    But he knew better, that the ability to obliterate a temple was all thanks to Chu Yuan.


    He and Jiao Tu were more like assistants.


    ��How many treasures are there in this temple!��


    Jiao Tu couldn��t help but fantasize.


    The recent great battles had drawn massive resource reserves from each temple, and now all of them belonged to them.


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, tearing apart space-time, and numerous space treasuries appeared; at a glance, various war supplies, including elixirs and weapons, were stored inside.


    ��So many treasures, these will greatly enhance the strength of the Divine Dynasties when I bring them back!��


    Chu Yuan swept his eyes over them, very satisfied. Many things were of low grade; he couldn��t use them, but they would be useful for the Divine Dynasties.


    He continued to search, the deeper he went, the more precious the treasures became. Eventually, he saw several Heavenly Dao Divine Elixers and Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts.


    ��There are over a hundred Divine Talismans made by the Heavenly Dao here!�� Jiao Tu immediately said.


    Divine Talismans are just external items; take a quick look here, there are over a hundred drops of Heavenly Dao Divine essence blood, probably meant for rewards, but now they all belong to us!��


    There were too many treasures; Fen Xu was almost dazzled.


    ��This item is the most precious in the temple!��


    Chu Yuan reached the deepest part of this space-time domain.


    Ahead of him was a planet-sized colossal object, emitting an aura that almost made one suffocate, covered in dense patterns, radiating pure spiritual energy.


    Merely the essence of the pills formed a long river.


    ��What is this?�� Jiao Tu did not recognize it at first.


    ��The true Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer.��


    Chu Yuan slowly said.


    A Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer is something that captures the essence of heaven and earth, only true Heavenly Dao spirits are qualified to concoct it, beyond the imagination of ordinary people.


    ��A Heavenly Dao Divine Elixir, so huge!�� Jiao Tu widened his eyes, in disbelief.


    A divine elixir as big as a planet, isn��t that too inconceivable?


    In his notion, shouldn��t elixirs be very small?


    ��It indeed is a Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer; my master once brought back one, each Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer is unique. This elixir is not for direct consumption. Feel this pure spiritual energy, even if heavily injured, just by absorbing its essence, one could recover, even if one burned the laws, it could be repaired with a Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer.��


    Fen Xu said.


    Each Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer is too precious, even difficult for Heavenly Dao to concoct.


    The Hall Master of Qing Ya also died too miserably, unable to use the power of this Divine Elixer.


    ��Probably in every temple, there is such a Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer.��


    This shows the vast wealth of Han Hai Tian.


    ��Brother Chu quickly take all the treasures in this temple, Jiao Tu, and I hardly did much; we can discuss the distribution after leaving!��


    Fen Xu dared not, nor was he greedy.


    Chu Yuan then displayed his devouring power, first storing the temple in his System Space.

 Chapter 1216: 1216: Bring it for the Sacrifice

    Chapter 1216: Chapter 1216: Bring it for the Sacrifice


    ��The... the temple is gone!��


    The majestic Main God Hall suddenly disappeared, leaving everyone��s expressions shocked, finding it difficult to react; what had happened?


    ��It was them!��


    Chu Yuan and the others appeared.


    And their presence caught everyone��s attention.


    They had previously charged directly into the Main God Hall, and now its disappearance was undoubtedly connected to them inextricably.


    ��Many people are looking at us.��


    Jiao Tu, this burly man, grinned with a smile.


    ��The Hall Masters are all dead!��


    The warriors from the outside world, still in battle, frantically tried to contact their Hall Masters but to no avail; the expressions on their faces were of extreme terror.


    Some even let out cries of panic.


    ��It really was them!��


    ��These people actually killed the Hall Master of Qing Cliff, seizing all the treasures in one fell swoop. Oh God, what kind of strength is this? We besieged for so long without breaking through, yet they directly toppled another��s den!��


    ��The treasures! Countless treasures are gone; we struggled and suffered great losses in our attack, and now all the benefits have gone to others.��


    ��Calm down, being able to kill the Hall Master of Qing Cliff is enough to show his strength. Let��s wait and see. This group of Hell demons will not just let this go!��


    The strong contenders present stared intently at Chu Yuan and his group.


    ��The Qing Cliff Temple has disappeared; it must have been your doing. You really have the audacity to seek death. Hand it over, hand everything over, I am Hisa, Lord under the command of the Howling Celestial God!��


    Indeed, the first to lose patience were the strong beings from Hell, a demon resembling a human stood up but was covered in ferocious bone spikes.


    Countless forces from Hell��s Army also gathered at this moment, murderous intent surging.


    They attacked Qing Cliff Temple because they knew a Divine Elixer existed here, which they intended to capture and offer to the great Howling Celestial God.


    ��Good dogs don��t block the way!�� Jiao Tu roared: ��Scram!��


    He was not afraid at all.


    ��You��re seeking death!��


    Hearing Jiao Tu curse him as a dog, the face of Lord Hisa twisted hideously, cruelly saying: ��You will suffer the most brutal slaughter by Hell��s Army!��


    ��Treasures belong to the powerful.��


    Fen Xu looked at Lord Hisa, ��But those who block the road, die!��


    ��Let Hell��s Army test their strength; I know these people, they come from the Fen Tian Divine Sect, but the only thing that makes me apprehensive is that mysterious man, such strong oppression, I can��t gauge his power!��


    Many chose not to make the first move.


    Provoking a powerful being who could destroy a temple in one fell swoop is not wise.


    ��Kill, surround and kill them!��


    Hell��s strong beings, used to the harsh conditions of Hell, fighting and battling was as common to them as daily meals; they have seen all sorts of people.


    ��We kill too!��


    Fen Xu knew a fierce battle was inevitable.


    ��Anyone who wants it, come at me.��


    Chu Yuan looked at this group of eager strong beings, completely unconcerned, intending to annihilate anyone who dared to snatch from the tiger��s mouth.


    He raised a palm that originally intended to annihilate directly but suddenly he changed his mind. In the moment when countless forces of Hell��s Army charged, the palm moved, whoosh, tearing open several slashes.


    Space was ripped apart, and a rolling space storm blew out.


    A large number of Hell��s Army had not yet reacted when the space storm swept them up, sucking them in groups.


    ��He��s actively taking on Hell��s Army!��


    Chu Yuan��s action startled many strong beings present; although the appearance of the spatial crack swallowed up quite a few of Hell��s Army, there were still too many coming from Hell, enough to exhaust you to death.


    ��Gather them all for sacrifice.��


    Chu Yuan��s expression was too cold and ruthless at this moment.


    Slaughtering and refining these Hell demons was of little use to him; he needed to capture a large number of demons, seal them, and use them to sacrifice to the flame at a critical moment, summoning the power of the Heavenly Dao.


    Though he stood still, his mind expanded outwards, creating several spatial cracks suddenly in front of Hell��s Army, swallowing them by the thousands.


    The entire heaven and earth were splitting apart.


    More than one black hole appeared...


    ��Brother Chu��s methods are shockingly powerful; we don��t need our Divine Elixirs anymore.��


    Fen Xu and the others all began to laugh.


    Using the void techniques to perform the Great Devouring Art was simply a nightmare for Hell��s Army.


    ��Lord Xisa, we cannot let him continue! Gather the power of the lords, launch an attack on him, sacrifice a large number of demons here, and convert them into our power to counterattack him!��


    A Hell demon with a pair of blood-colored wings spoke.


    ��Sacrifice to the great Wailing Celestial God!��


    Lord Xisa was also very cruel.


    With a change of expression, a large number of Hell demons burst into flames; their greatest utility as cannon fodder was to be consumed. No matter how many died, it wasn��t a pity.


    Cries echoed, the winds wailed, and space-time was disrupted; a hand representing the Heavenly Dao came smashing down.


    This Heavenly Dao hand, condensed by countless Hell demons, was sacrificed into the laws of the Wailing Heavenly Dao, truly containing the power of Heavenly Dao, its force unimaginably potent.


    ��Seeking death!��


    Chu Yuan fought against the heavens, sending a palm strike out. The hand of the Heavenly Dao smashed onto his body, but in an instant, it collapsed, his body remaining unshaken.


    Chu Yuan swept his hand, turning aeons into nothingness, directly annihilating; he suddenly targeted the blood-winged man, teleporting over.


    ��Not good, he wants to kill me!��


    The blood-winged demon��s face changed.


    He flapped his wings, trying to fly, but the space around him suddenly turned into impenetrable walls, leaving no way out.


    Chu Yuan clenched his fist, sending a thunderous punch of elemental energy, striking the body of the blood-winged demon.


    Boom! The blood-winged man collapsed, his demonic body still containing immense life force, but it was now ineffective, sealed away with a wave of a hand.


    ��You!��


    Lord Xisa roared.


    The blood-winged demon at his side was merely an ordinary lord, but a lord is still a lord, and they were all under the command of the Wailing Celestial God.


    ��I will summon more demons, to annihilate you!��


    Lord Xisa grew furious.


    ��Hell��s Army is about to go berserk and they��re not so easy to deal with. You alone received such great benefits and yet refuse to share with others, it��s not that easy to take, eating alone has its price.��


    A mighty non-Hellish figure sneered, ��And I, Wang Gu, just watch from the sidelines, waiting for you two to fight at your fiercest, taking advantage of the chaos, there might even be a chance to snatch a great treasure. Even if I can��t, I can immediately leave!��


    This kind of powerhouse was not limited to Wang Gu alone; it was the thoughts of many present.


    Everyone could see that Chu Yuan was immensely powerful, far beyond what ordinary people could contend with.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze swept around, clearly understanding everyone��s intentions.


    He suddenly locked onto the one called Wang Gu, whose mental fluctuations were the most intense. A step of teleportation, a heaven-shaking hand enveloped down, wielding invincible power to directly slay.


    ��You want to kill me!��


    Wang Gu also panicked, hastily retaliating, attempting to escape.


    But as the strike came, his entire being was blasted away.


    ��Quick, save me, if I die, he will also deal with you!��


    Wang Gu screamed.


    But Chu Yuan wouldn��t give him a chance to live, the Shattering Blade swept through the void.


    This oddly-shaped weapon emitted streaks of light, as if putting Wang Gu through a sieve, squeezing and slicing through.

 Chapter 1217: 1217: Demons

    Chapter 1217: Chapter 1217: Demons


    ��How can he do this?��


    Wang Gu was slain, his bloody image seared into the soul of every onlooker, leaving them trembling with fear and astonishment.


    This man was too cruel and domineering, directly beheading a great master without any reason.


    And he did it all too easily.


    Observing his towering figure, they couldn��t help but step back repeatedly.


    ��If you don��t leave now, are you seeking death? My friend here can slay you as easily as butchering chickens and dogs. Without sufficient strength, harboring greed will only ensure you die without a place for your corpse!��


    Fen Xu warned the crowd.


    ��Should we leave or stay back?��


    The scene of Chu Yuan beheading Wang Gu had terrified them, but their greed made them reluctant to leave.


    ��Leave!��


    A large portion of them realized the ferocity of Chu Yuan and left the area.


    Treasures are important, but life is more so.


    Yet, some looked at Hell��s Army, which had not retreated, and decided to wait and see what would happen next.


    For those who chose not to leave, Chu Yuan couldn��t be bothered to say more.


    With a single breath, more fissures in the void appeared, each like the gaping mouth of an abyss, a bottomless darkness as if to swallow everything.


    Countless Hell��s Army were consumed, sinking into the ocean without a trace, without a bubble to mark their passing.


    ��Dammit, how can such a detestable person exist? Does he take us mighty warriors of Hell as mere ants for him to crush at will? Gather all our forces, I refuse to believe we can��t stop him!��


    Furious was the lord Hassa.


    He did not care for the death of the expendable Hell soldiers, but to be devoured by another, dying a worthless death, was something he couldn��t accept.


    ��Boom!��


    In that moment, countless expendables set themselves ablaze, converging like meteors, and though each individual power was insignificant, their vast numbers led to a cataclysmic change.


    A massive Hell surge roiled forth.


    Chu Yuan��s expression remained unchanged; with a simple wave of his hand, a black hole appeared.


    The void collapsed and the surging tide was swallowed by the black hole.


    ��Is he undefeatable? Is there no one who can contend with him?��


    Chu Yuan��s ruthlessness shocked everyone present.


    ��Lord Hassa.��


    Suddenly, Chu Yuan uttered four words. His voice, akin to the Grim Reaper calling one��s name, made Lord Hassa tremble violently.


    In a single step, Chu Yuan was right in front of Lord Hassa. His elite guard, composed entirely of supreme beings, hadn��t even had a chance to react before they too were devoured by the black hole.


    Chu Yuan himself seemed to be the greatest black hole, the main entity that devours.


    ��No good, his target is me, he intends to slay me directly!��


    Lord Hassa was also one born of endless slaughter amongst Hell��s countless expendables, his experience in conflict was rich, sensing the murderous intent, he set aside his anger, his clawed hand tearing through the heavens.


    A terrifying and towering might; his strength was certainly not inferior to that of the Hall Master of Qing Cliff, otherwise, he wouldn��t have dared to attack.


    And he was one of the four lords under the divine command of the Heavenly Dao.


    With a counterattack, he shouted, ��Are you already scared of him? I, Hassa, am not afraid! All treasures of the Qing Cliff Hall are on him, are you willing to let him take them all? All the great masters who desire them, join me in taking him down!��


    He was enticing the other powerhouses to take action.


    Suddenly, some were tempted to move again; this mysterious figure was indeed formidable, but they, with their numbers, were not without a chance.


    Chu Yuan remained expressionless, his imperial detachment taken to the extreme.


    Even as he contested Lord Hassa, he had spare effort to trigger fissures in the void.


    ��These people really aren��t afraid of dying, are they?�� Jiao Tu sneered: ��Those unafraid of death, go ahead and make your move. My lord wishes to see who really is tougher, whether it��s your lives or our friend��s strength!��


    Boom!


    At this moment, Chu Yuan��s palm, infused with the power of thunder and fire, struck the Hissa Lord heavily.


    Every inch of the Hissa Lord��s body revealed dense, maze-like patterns, as if forming armor-like runes that were personally branded onto him by the Celestial God of the Wailing Heavenly Dao.


    However, the terrifying might of the Emperor shattered the demonic runes with a single palm strike.


    Chu Yuan��s strike pierced through his chest as if scooping out his heart.


    ��How could this be!�� The Hissa Lord was going mad.


    With the force of mountains, Chu Yuan��s five fingers burst forth with astonishing power. With a mere slap, the Hissa Lord was suppressed, all his counterattacks futile, and a sealing gateway swept out with countless sealing divine rules.


    Boom!


    With another strike, the Hissa Lord was smashed into a chaotic mass, and the palm of the heavens grasped him, directly sealing him within the Sealing Gate.


    ��The Hissa Lord has been taken down!��


    This terrifying scene once again refreshed everyone��s understanding of Chu Yuan; by now, he had consecutively annihilated several great lords.


    They all had a premonition that even if everyone united against him, they would not be his opponent.


    ��Run!��


    At this very moment, countless people were scattering like birds and beasts, frantically fleeing in every direction.


    ��Thinking of escaping now? It��s already too late.��


    Chu Yuan strode forward; without any visible movement from him, he executed the Great Devouring Technique. Those who had not fled before Chu Yuan slew the Hissa Lord were swallowed up one after another.


    Chu Yuan was not a benevolent man; he was brutally fierce.


    ��Brother Chu is going to slay this entire group!��


    Realizing this, Fen Xu also began to sweat and said, ��Ruthless. But the smart ones have already run away; those who were not smart, it��s their own death!��


    Meanwhile.


    Chu Yuan��s palm clenched as if crushing a universe; space-time collapsed, a vast force unleashed.


    Originally, there were masses of cannon fodder from Hell; their power was now being devoured, leaving nothing behind.


    The terror of the Great Devouring Technique was fully demonstrated at this moment.


    ��Ah! You demon!��


    One great lord, who failed to escape in time, cried out in anguish: ��I am the great Heavenly Demon Lord of the Wanmo, under the command of the Celestial God. You dare to kill me!��


    Boom! The response to his outcry was an even more potent force that crushed him; Chu Yuan, unconcerned, casually clenched his immense divine might and crushed his head, turning his body into a mass of primal energy, which was then sealed away.


    His strength was too formidable; it was hard to find an opponent among the great lords.


    Once he breaks through to the Supreme Quintuple Heaven, that would be another story; among the great lords, he would be invincible, capable of fighting even a true Celestial God.


    ��The breakthrough to the Quintuple Heaven lies in accumulation, not just the accumulation of my power, but also the accumulation of the divine dynasty��s power.��


    Chu Yuan thought.


    But his slaughter did not cease for a moment.


    He did not care where these people came from; in his eyes, they were all just primal energy, no different from one another.


    The battlefield fell silent.


    The cracks in the void also disappeared from the heavens and the earth.


    Only those from the Fen Tian Divine Sect remained standing here; the rest had been obliterated by Chu Yuan.


    He stood above the ocean surface, his face devoid of any expression. Even after dealing with so many strong foes, his heart remained undisturbed.


    As an Emperor, his heart was as cold as iron, and his words held true.


    ��Everything is destroyed...��


    Even Fen Xu and Jiao Tu, people who had seen much of the world, could not help but feel shocked by such a scene.


    ��I have turned them all into sacrifices for a grand purpose.��


    Chu Yuan spoke calmly, his gaze suddenly turning to a spot in the void. With one grab, space-time collapsed, and he instantly directed his attention to an existence shining with five-colored radiance.


    ��Daring to spy on me, seeking death!��

 Chapter 1218: 1218: Remains of the Ancestors

    Chapter 1218: Chapter 1218: Remains of the Ancestors


    ��Hmph, you think you can kill me? I admit you��re strong, but you and I are separated by vast time and space. What you see is nothing more than the projection of my laws; your power cannot reach here!��


    This expert was extremely confident.


    He immediately severed the connection with this time and space.


    ��Void.��


    Chu Yuan��s hand transformed into the hand of the void, unexpectedly breaking through the infinite time-space. Time-space shifted at this moment, directly striking the expert��s body, eliciting a scream of agony.


    ��Ah, how is this possible? We were so far apart!��


    He screamed out loud, frantically trying to escape.


    But to his horror, he discovered that time and space were sealed and controlled, leaving him like a bird trapped in a cage, surrounded by impenetrable walls.


    Others could kill him however they wished.


    ��No, you can��t kill me!��


    He cried out for mercy.


    He had merely taken a peek and was immediately met with a deadly calamity.


    But Chu Yuan didn��t pay any heed to him; with a palm that turned eons into nothingness, he struck down on the expert��s body. Time-space shifted instantaneously, and the power of the void dragged a person back.


    ��This isn��t human!��


    Only upon seeing this person did they realize that it was a stone resembling a human figure, its body surrounded by a halo of the five elements��gold, wood, water, fire, earth��seemingly composing a balanced universe.


    ��Five Elements Divine Stone; this material is unique to the world of the Five Elements, he must have come from the Five Elements Heaven!��


    Fen Xu immediately provided the answer.


    Five Elements Heaven was an extremely ancient realm that had existed since the primordial era, with the strongest being the Lord of the Five Elements Heaven, withstanding many great calamities, still existing eternally.


    ��Five Elements Divine Stone.��


    Chu Yuan examined it for a moment and said, ��This divine stone is also an extraordinary treasure, the divine body of a great sovereign. With a bit of refinement, it can become a powerful item, the power of the five elements perfectly balanced; not bad.��


    His gains this time were immense.


    The treasures inside the temple.


    This time, he also sealed many powerful beings.


    He would use them as sacrifices to summon the power of the Heavenly Dao.


    This type of summoning depended on the quantity and strength of the sacrifices made.


    The more offerings used, the more formidable the Heavenly Dao power unleashed, which would become his trump card.


    After all, the vast Heavenly Sea is no ordinary place; he needed to have an ace up his sleeve.


    ��Let��s go, leave this place.��


    This place held no more value, and Chu Yuan didn��t stay for long.


    Deep within the sea.


    Chu Yuan and his group entered the profound depths of the ocean floor.


    The most mysterious part of the vast Heavenly Sea was the deep sea where, in some extremely deep places, even a great sovereign wouldn��t dare to casually step into.


    ��I��ve long heard of the deep sea of the vast Heavenly Sea; seeing it today, it really is dreamlike indeed.��


    Fen Xu looked into the depths of the sea and expressed his admiration.


    The deep sea was dark, with even more dangerous tides, but many places were dotted with dreamlike lights, which upon closer inspection, were creatures of the deep sea.


    ��It is said that the cosmic origin treasures are also hidden within the deep sea,�� Jiao Tu said.


    Being great sovereigns, they naturally could isolate themselves from the harsh environment of the deep sea.


    ��That is a Sea Whale Beast, with astonishing brute strength!��


    A Sea Whale Beast, a million zhang in size, swam through the deep sea.


    Upon sighting it, the Heavenly King Beast charged head-on, splitting the body of the Sea Whale, then opened its massive jaw to consume it as food.


    ��Crystal Palace.��


    Glimmering, dreamlike crystal palaces linked together to form a city.


    But by the time they arrived, the Crystal Palace was already shattered, bloodstained everywhere, with no living creatures remaining.


    ��In the deep sea of Hanhai Heaven, there��s also an abundance of sea-dwelling species, with clouds of powerful warriors, extremely formidable in deep-sea battles. However, their disadvantage is that their strength diminishes away from the sea, and they all obey the orders of the ruler of Hanhai Heaven.��


    Fen Xu said: ��Actually, for many of the strong invaders of Hanhai Heaven this time, a lot were killed off by the dangers of the deep sea.��


    In the dark and cold depths of the sea, they continued their expedition, suddenly arriving before an ancient structure made of black stones.


    ��Prison.��


    This was a prison constructed on the ocean floor.


    ��It smells strongly of blood; I can��t sense the slightest presence of life. There��s probably no one alive.��


    Fen Xu frowned.


    ��Shall we go inside and have a look?��


    Jiao Tu was also very interested in the prison of Hanhai Heaven and looked at Chu Yuan for his opinion.


    ��Let��s take a look then.��


    Chu Yuan was cruel to enemies but merciful to friends.


    ��Hehe, let��s go in.��


    They stepped into the prison and surveyed the surrounding environment. There were rooms, each with skeletons inside, all bearing scars, seemingly having endured a brutal slaughter before dying miserably.


    After looking through tens of thousands of rooms, the scene was the same.


    The prison was gloomy and cold, sending chills all over one��s body, as if something terrifying could appear at any moment.


    ��I thought there would be something good here, but now it seems there��s nothing but bones; nothing else.��


    Jiao Tu was very dissatisfied.


    ��Haven��t you discovered? Those imprisoned here must each possess supreme cultivation. The deeper we go, the stronger the strength.��


    Fen Xu��s eyes sparkled with fiery light as he said: ��This prison can also be transformed into a bloody trial ground, capturing masters for the powerhouses of Hanhai Heaven to use for training. If we assess based on the attributes of power, most are likely from the True Yang Heaven.��


    ��Humph! Capturing the strong from my True Yang Heaven for trials, how ruthless!�� Jiao Tu snorted coldly.


    ��These bones still have traces of blood; they must have died not long ago. It seems the forces of Hanhai Heaven are short on hands, and to prevent unrest here, they simply killed off all who were alive.��


    Fen Xu said.


    As he was observing, a terrifying shadow suddenly burst forth in the dim prison, emitting sounds of resentment, malice, and unwilling roars.


    ��This is resentment, the gathered resentment of those strong warriors after their deaths!��


    Fen Xu shouted, and immediately the flames vanquished the resentment.


    ��To have such resentment that can threaten even the mighty, it also indicates that mighty ones have died here.��


    Chu Yuan reached the deepest part of the prison.


    He looked at a large skeleton bound by divine iron, which appeared to have died a long time ago, with not a trace of flesh on its body, clearly, its vital energy had been completely devoured.


    ��This was a mighty one!��


    Jiao Tu immediately said: ��Looking at the dense patterns of laws on his skeleton, he had at least reached over seventy percent comprehension of the Dao in his lifetime. Such a powerful being has died here, it��s a sad and lamentable sight.��


    ��Hmm?��


    Fen Xu observed the pattern of laws on the mighty one��s skeleton and suddenly exclaimed: ��I know who this is, he��s a mighty one of my Clan, Fen Wu, a mighty one, Hierarch of Fen Tian. He had fully comprehended his Dao to completion, the strongest in our sect besides the Headmaster, but he went missing a million years ago after participating in the great battle against Hanhai Heaven, only to have his remains be found here!��


    He had never seen Fen Wu Hierarch in person, only read about him in the Clan annals.


    Fen Wu Hierarch was also Fen Hai��s master.


    It was through examining the patterns of laws that he deduced his identity.


    The aged Fen Tian had once asserted that Fen Wu would not die and was destined to enter the ranks of the Semi-Heavenly Daos in the future, and he would have been a pillar of support, but tragically, he met with an untimely demise.


    ��Hierarch Fen Wu, I, Fen Xu, am now the Headmaster of the Celestial God Clan, having unexpectedly discovered your remains, I will take you back to our Clan to ensure a respectful burial.��


    Fen Xu paid a profound tribute with the grand rituals of his Clan to the ancestor and then solemnly collected the skeleton.

 Chapter 1219: 1219: The Summoning of the Great Yang Elemental Lord【Four Updates】

    Chapter 1219: Chapter 1219: The Summoning of the Great Yang Elemental Lord��Four Updates��


    ��What should we do next?��


    Fen Xu collected the bones and turned to Chu Yuan for direction on their next action in this place.


    [Option 1: Leave the deep sea, gain 40,000 Destiny Points, and a chance for a random draw x1.]


    [Option 2: Stay in the deep sea for now, gain 40,000 Destiny Points, and a Feng Blood Crystal x1.]


    ��Let��s stay in the deep sea for now. Within this prison, the Qingya Divine Temple has been destroyed this time, and I speculate that other temples will be attacked as well. The entire Hanhai Sky will enter the most chaotic and crazy period in the upcoming years, and I am certain that a major operation is on the horizon.��


    Chu Yuan had no rush to leave the deep sea.


    ��Alright, we��ll all listen to Brother Chu.��


    Naturally, Fen Xu and the others had no objections.


    The Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer, as large as stars, was sealed by Chu Yuan within a piece of space-time from which he extracted some vital essence.


    Fen Xu and Jiao Tu sat cross-legged, breathing in the vital essence of the Divine Elixer and organizing the spoils from this war.


    This Divine Elixer naturally had to disperse its vital essence slowly for refinement.


    Time was passing by.


    ��The peak of the Supreme Fourth Heavenly Layer.��


    Chu Yuan breathed in a large amount of vital essence, yet his realm was still struggling to truly break through to the Fifth Heavenly Layer.


    He knew the reason.


    The vital essence was sufficient, but the accumulation of Imperial Luck from the Divine Dynasty was not enough; he needed a massive influx of Divine Dynasty��s Imperial Luck to shatter through to the realm of the Supreme Fifth Heavenly Layer in one fell swoop.


    The breakthrough to the Fifth Heavenly Layer represented a qualitative change for him, bringing the strength to survive the Heavenly Dao��s divine assassinations and to confront them head-on.


    This was fearsome indeed.


    That Divine Tower was also sacrificed by Chu Yuan to the Taiyi Pill Furnace.


    He could feel the Pill Furnace��s power growing, soon to truly regain the effects of a Supreme God Artifact.


    He was also waiting.


    The recovery of a Supreme God Artifact would be incredibly significant; while the Divine Elixer refined from it might not be of great use to him, it would enormously benefit the entire empire. Many Supreme beings would be able to make breakthroughs with the abundance of elixirs available.


    ��The repair of the Taiyi Pill Furnace to a Supreme God Artifact is extremely difficult, representing a qualitative change. Even the Supreme God of Taiyi could only refine it to the level of a Supreme God Artifact �C beyond even the abilities of a Heavenly Dao God to turn it into a Heavenly Dao God Artifact.��


    Chu Yuan contemplated.


    ��Ding! The current side mission has been released: Repair the Taiyi Pill Furnace to a Supreme God Artifact.��


    The release of the side mission was just a minor episode for Chu Yuan.


    Soon, a month had passed.


    ��I have achieved 60% insight into the Dao!��


    Fen Xu suddenly opened his eyes, with fiery light shooting out.


    ��Brother, your talent is too strong. I have only reached 40%, and that��s only because I breathed in the vital essence of the Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer. Otherwise, who knows how long it would��ve taken.��


    Jiao Tu was somewhat helpless.


    Nonetheless, they had gained enormously from this outing.


    Though Chu Yuan made the most significant contributions and acquired the most treasures, leaving them with only the leftovers, the quantities were still substantial.


    Even a 10% breakthrough on the path to becoming a great master brought a tremendous surge in strength.


    They were not terrifying beings like Chu Yuan.


    ��Brother Chu, it��s time for us to make another move.��


    While Fen Xu spoke, a Token he carried suddenly radiated intense heat, and he hurriedly took it out. Flames burned and condensed into the two characters ��Yang Yuan.��


    ��What has happened?��


    ��This is the emergency mobilization signal from Sun-Divine Sovereign, among all the great sovereigns of the Heavenly Court, only a handful have the authority to issue emergency orders. They are calling us to gather and head to his location as fast as possible!��


    Fen Xu said immediately.


    ��What does Sun-Divine Sovereign intend to do, could it be there is a major operation?�� Jiao Tu said.


    ��I don��t know, but such orders wouldn��t be issued without the most urgent situation. I suspect Sun-Divine Sovereign has a significant move; otherwise, he wouldn��t be so urgent, given Sun-Divine Sovereign is under the command of the Heavenly Lord.��


    Fen Xu said while looking at Chu Yuan, ��Brother Chu, what should we do?��


    [Option One: Accept the conscription order, proceed to Sun-Divine Sovereign��s location, receive forty thousand Destiny Points, and half a bottle of Heavenly Dao healing Potion x1.]


    [Option Two: Stand by and watch the changes, receive forty thousand Destiny Points, and a chance at a random draw x1.]


    ��It��s good that the summoning order has been issued. I am not afraid that he wouldn��t issue it. Given the current situation of Hanhai Heaven, Sun-Divine Sovereign��s order likely aims to gather the strongest forces to attack a vital location.��


    Chu Yuan instantly analyzed, ��We should go. I��m not afraid of chaos, I��m actually afraid of the situation not being chaotic enough.��


    ��Since Brother Chu has spoken, let��s hurry on our way and not waste any time.��


    Jiao Tu was an impatient one.


    They immediately burst out of the deep sea and sped towards the location of Sun-Divine Sovereign.


    They were not afraid of any tricks being played on the Token, which bore the great prohibitions left by the Heavenly Lord. Only Sun-Divine Sovereign himself could activate it, and even if he were captured, force would be of no use.


    They were extremely fast.


    However, even so, it still took them half a month to reach Sun-Divine Sovereign.


    ��We should be here, according to the map, this should be the Canghai Sea Region. The vastness of the Canghai Sea Region ranks it within the top ten in all of Hanhai Heaven, not something that the Qingya Sea Region can compare to.��


    After arriving at the Canghai Sea Region, it took another half a month before they finally saw some figures gathering.


    ��Do you notice something off about the atmosphere?��


    Fen Xu frowned, ��The Canghai Sea Region is a major realm with many powerful entities, but we haven��t seen many strong individuals from Hanhai Heaven along our way, which is strange, too strange.��


    ��Could they have been eradicated by Sun-Divine Sovereign and his forces?�� Jiao Tu guessed.


    ��Impossible, the Canghai Sea Region wouldn��t be so easily eradicated. This is the territory of a Heavenly Dao God, known as the Sea God of Canghai, and the strongest Clan here should be called Sea God Clan.��


    Fen Xu countered.


    ��Sea God of Canghai, Sea God Clan.��


    Chu Yuan pondered for a moment, then said, ��I already know Sun-Divine Sovereign��s intent; he wishes to amass forces to attack the Sea God Clan and destroy a Heavenly Dao Clan.��


    ��Attack the Sea God Clan!��


    Jiao Tu jumped upon hearing this, shocked, ��How could Sun-Divine Sovereign be so bold, after all, that��s a Heavenly Dao Clan. Even the Qingya Divine Temple could only carry the shoes for the Sea God Clan, how could it be breached?��


    ��I understand now, and it��s not surprising.��


    Fen Xu smiled, ��Think about it, while the Sea God Clan is strong, the Sea God of Canghai is not within the Clan, but rather confronting outside of Hanhai Heaven. If the Sea God Clan were truly breached, it would be a heaven-shaking merit, and also a blow to the morale of Hanhai Heaven. He would not miss this opportunity.��


    ��He��s too daring; such madness is unimaginable,�� Jiao Tu said.


    ��Now it seems all the strong ones from the Canghai Sea Region have gathered in the Sea God Clan. This time, not only do we have manpower from True Yang Heaven but also a great number of strong entities from other grand heavens.��


    Chu Yuan looked around.


    ��To think that we really came to the Canghai Sea Region. Sun-Divine Sovereign is too crazy, actually wanting to attack the Sea God Clan.��


    ��Yes, we received the conscription token, and it carries the will of the Heavenly Lord, so we cannot refuse to comply. Once the battle starts, who knows how many will die.��


    ��There��s nothing we can do; no matter how many die, we have to fight. We can only go into it headfirst.��


    ��I heard that Sovereign Liang Yu annihilated a Divine Temple, and Sovereign Zhu Family also intended to destroy a Divine Temple but encountered a trap, suffering tremendous losses and failed.��


    ��Our losses are relative to those of Hanhai Heaven.��


    Groups of strong entities crossed through the void.

 Chapter 1220: 1220: Harbouring Ulterior Motives

    Chapter 1220: Chapter 1220: Harbouring Ulterior Motives


    The blazing sun hung high in the sky, piercing to the eyes.


    In the Canghai Sea Region, there was a place red as a fiery purgatory.


    ��A special divine object forged by the master of True Sun Heaven.��


    Chu Yuan looked toward the intense sun, breathing in a special kind of vital energy, as if it were the most primal breath of a multitude of universes.


    The master of Vast Sea Heaven changed the environmental conditions to suppress the might of True Sun Heaven, but naturally, the master of True Sun Heaven also had countermeasures, personally forging divine objects to contend with changes from heaven and earth.


    And within this environment, a large number of powerful figures had already gathered.


    ��Brother Chu, let��s go over.��


    Fen Xu walked ahead, leading the disciples of Fen Tian Divine Sect and joining the crowd of heroes.


    ��This time, quite a number of people have arrived �C the direct forces of Heavenly Court, the Zhu Family, the followers of the fiery Heavenly Dao deity, and many others.��


    With a glance, Fen Xu said, ��And also, a great many other strong characters from different Celestial Fields. It seems that the great summoner Yang Yuan has intentions of a decisive assault. With no deity of Heavenly Dao standing guard, if such a huge Clan could truly be breached, one can only imagine the treasure that would flow forth, tsk tsk, unimaginable.��


    ��But who knows how many will perish in this great battle.��


    Jiao Tu sneered coldly.


    ��Let��s wait and see what Yang Yuan intends to do with his attack. Since he dares to make a move, I surmise he must be following the directives of True Sun Heaven��s master and surely possesses some unexpected winning strategy.��


    Chu Yuan spoke slowly.


    His original intent was never forgotten.


    To take advantage of the great battle to plunder the resources he needed.


    ��Headmaster Fen Xu, you have also arrived.��


    Just at this moment, the sky split open, and a group of men and women descended, among them a woman leading the way, dressed in a fiery long dress, her visage spirited and brisk, smiling as she approached Fen Xu.


    ��Fire Refining Divine Sect!��


    Fen Xu also smiled, ��Brother Chu, let me introduce you, this is the current supreme headmaster of Fire Refining Divine Sect, Huo Yun��er. Their ancestor and my master, the old man Fen Tian, were close friends, having fought side by side during the ancient wars.��


    This Huo Yun��er, her comprehension of the Dao reached seventy percent, and a flame mark was present between her brows.


    ��The Qing Cliff Divine Temple has been destroyed, a vast number of strong individuals have fallen. This friend here must be the one who took action. I, Huo Yun��er, have also heard of your accomplishments, impressive indeed. I too was shocked when I first learned of them.��


    Huo Yun��er��s gaze was firmly fixed on Chu Yuan.


    Seeming to want to probe into his depths, but in a fleeting moment, she withdrew her gaze, inwardly shocked. In the instant of probing, she felt as if a greater will had overawed her.


    ��It��s nothing much.�� Chu Yuan replied indifferently.


    ��If this doesn��t count as much, then what does?��


    Huo Yun��er asked.


    ��Did you see? I heard that Fen Tian Divine Sect has invited a top-notch expert this time, with inconceivably strong power. That��s the one who recently acted, not only seizing a vast treasure, but also eliminating countless who provoked him. The leader of Hell��s Army, Lord Xisa, fell by his hand.��


    ��Terrifying, it��s way too terrifying.��


    ��I know of him, that day in the Holy Ancient Divine City, he obtained the Blood God Sword. I even suspect that there are few among the greats who can contend with him now, yet I cannot fully discern his strength.��


    ��Indeed very strange, shrouded in a mysterious veil.��


    Chu Yuan��s arrival caught the probing eye of many.


    Many mysterious strong ones have emerged in this incursion into Vast Sea Heaven, previously unheard of.


    The events of that day were too shocking, and the repercussions were immense; many had come to learn of the news.


    ��Hmph, someone��s watching us, their thoughts are fluctuating.��


    Jiao Tu sneered coldly.


    ��It��s not surprising, the people here are too mixed, with individuals from everywhere, and attacking the Canghai Sea Clan is nothing like last time at the Qing Cliff Divine Temple, with far too many powerful individuals coming.��


    Fen Xu said.


    ��No need to pay attention to them, but if anyone dares harbor ill will, I will make them taste the consequences.��


    Chu Yuan said coldly.


    Huo Yun��er was also secretly astonished; this emperor-like man was too extraordinary. So many people were watching him, yet he was not the least bit anxious.


    Canghai Sea Clan.


    It is built upon the deep-blue ocean.


    Above it, several floating islands emerged, with numerous luxurious palaces built upon them, and surrounding these islands, there were many undersea crystal palaces with countless ferocious sea beasts prowling around.


    It was obvious to anyone.


    What was displayed before everyone was merely the external sect, the true inner sect was hidden within a space of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��There really are a lot of people coming. This time, at least half of them have gathered at my Canghai Sea Clan.��


    Within a crystal palace, divine seats surfaced, and the figures sitting on them were all venerated ones.


    ��Hmph! All these people want to plunder the benefits. Led by the Venerable Yang Yuan, surely Yang Yuan must have been aided by Celestial God��s divine objects, otherwise, he wouldn��t dare to attack, thinking he could rely on sheer numbers?��


    A venerated one with pale blue skin snorted coldly.


    ��There may be many people, but they are not united in mind. Other than the people of Celestial God Yang, who else can Venerable Yang Yuan command? I��ve found out that an infinite Hell��s Army is also on their way. These Hell powerhouses, if not used properly, are a curse and can backfire on themselves.��


    ��It��s good that they��re coming. Originally, these people were scattered all over, causing destruction like locusts everywhere, which was too troublesome. Now that they��ve gathered together, it��s easier to eliminate them. Even though the Celestial God Lord is confronting outside the battlefield, my Canghai Sea Clan also has many powerful guardians!��


    ��Haha, I��m afraid they won��t attack!��


    These venerated ones of Canghai Sea Clan were very calm, even somewhat at ease.


    This was a game of strategy.


    Venerable Yang Yuan wanted to use this battle to destroy the foundation of a Heavenly Dao Clan, but the other side also wanted to take this opportunity to annihilate their elite forces.


    ��No rush, just wait. I still haven��t sensed the presence of Venerable Yang Yuan himself. I don��t know what he��s doing now, and that Liang Yu, we don��t know where he is either, or even his whereabouts.��


    A venerated one frowned, ��I��m not worried about Yang Yuan, but I��m more concerned about Liang Yu. His absence is always a great concern, and I even suspect he��s hiding in the shadows, waiting for an opportunity.��


    ��The venerated one means, Liang Yu might very well ambush and kill the reinforcements coming to our clan in the dark.��


    Someone immediately said.


    ��Yes. My biggest fear is exactly this. Liang Yu has a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact. It��s easy to defeat him, but difficult to kill him.��


    This venerated one said, ��I��ve already reported to the Divine Temple, I believe others will be on the alert, and they will send extremely powerful venerated ones with Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts for an ambush. Now, everyone in the Canghai Sea Clan takes your positions, whether it��s the visible forces or the hidden defenses, be fully prepared.��


    ��Yes!��


    ...


    The Canghai Sea Clan was externally relaxed but internally on high alert, immediately activating their defenses.


    ��It��s very difficult to truly breach the Canghai Sea Clan.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze pierced through the void, stabbing towards the Canghai Sea Clan, with undercurrents raging and killing intent hidden, he said, ��Just like a deep-sea giant mouth, it has opened up, choosing its victims to devour, waiting for others to attack.��


    ��Indeed, it is difficult.��


    Fen Xu nodded, looking around, and said, ��Why hasn��t Venerable Yang Yuan arrived yet?��


    ��In each divine temple, there is a Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer, and there is one inside the Qing Cliff Divine Temple as well.��


    Suddenly, a voice harboring malice echoed through the air.

 Chapter 1221: 1221: Killing People and Crushing Hearts

    Chapter 1221: Chapter 1221: Killing People and Crushing Hearts


    Someone actually mentioned at this time that Chu Yuan possesses a Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer.


    This is nothing short of inciting murder and deliberate harm.


    Not everyone is aware that the Temple might contain a Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer, not even Fen Xu knew until after following Chu Yuan to break into the Qingya Temple.


    You should know, how precious the Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer is, even for the Heavenly Dao to refine it is extremely difficult.


    The Temples in the vast Hanhai Heaven have them, all accumulated over long years.


    Even if many people ignore the semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts, the Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer is a shortcut to cultivation.


    ��He actually has a Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer on him!��


    ��It��s true, he��s so bold, possessing such a treasure and still daring to appear so openly, isn��t he afraid of being murdered for the treasure?��


    ��Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer, oh, if I can get one, I don��t need a whole one, just half a breath of Yuan Qi would be enough for my laws to reach completion!��


    ��What to do, how to snatch the Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer from his hands?��


    Many people started discussing, their eyes filled with greed, staring at Chu Yuan like ravenous wolves.


    Although they knew this person was strong, like a fierce tiger, cultivation was too difficult, even if there is only a ten percent chance, many would fight to the death for it.


    ��Who is it? Who dares to spout nonsense here, if you��re brave enough, stand out for me!��


    Jiao Tu became furious upon hearing this, his gaze sweeping sternly.


    However, the person who spoke fell silent after saying just one line.


    ��Do you have the guts to say it but not to come out? Don��t hide, I��ve seen you, it��s you, the one who spoke. You think you��re hidden, but as soon as you opened your mouth, I caught you with my Void Dao!��


    Fen Xu pointed his finger at an ancient elder.


    ��Haha, correct, it was me who said it, so what, did I say something wrong? Hehe, Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer, such a precious treasure, you��re too extravagant to swallow it yourselves, better to share it among everyone.��


    The ancient elder, unable to hide any longer, simply stood out.


    ��Are you still going to deny it now?�� he added.


    ��You are not wrong, I indeed have obtained a Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer, what do you plan to do about it?��


    Chu Yuan��s aura was boundless, as he turned to look at him.


    ��He admitted it, he really has it!��


    A man will risk his life for wealth, as birds will die for food.


    These grand masters are the same.


    ��I was right, look, these people are like chickens and dogs, just look, they are fighting amongst themselves now, they��ve started their own fight, good, let it be as ferocious as possible, the fiercer the better, we��ll just reap the benefits as the fisherman.��


    ��Haha, Lord Yang Yuan thinks to use the power of these people, but it��s actually harming himself.��


    ...


    The people from the Canghai Divine Sect were all watching as if it were a show.


    ��I was just saying it, I don��t have the guts to rob you.��


    The ancient elder said lightly.


    ��Some words come with a price when spoken.��


    Chu Yuan looked around, his bone-chilling gaze fixed on him, he had to display absolute strength to shock the scene, and instantly a boundless tyrannical power swept out.


    ��I only said a word, and you want to kill me? You are too domineering!��


    This ancient elder, sensing Chu Yuan��s intention, exclaimed, ��Don��t forget, I came here at the invitation of Lord Yang Yuan!��


    ��A Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer, you can��t control it, take it out and share it, that��s the only way to keep you from disaster!��


    A powerhouse shouted at Chu Yuan.


    ��Do you want the elixer or your life, I give you the choice!��


    Chu Yuan��s breath was like a thunderstorm, resounding and stirring.


    His majestic figure stepped forward in an instant, exploding with a step forward, his hand as large as the sky, fiercely grabbed at the ancient elder.


    ��Fellow Daoists of Immeasurable Heaven, he is showing off his power here, wants to slay me, hurry and aid me, stop him, the Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer is with him!��


    This ancient elder was from the Immeasurable Heaven.


    This was also an era from Ancient Era, existing since the earliest times.


    ��Who are you? Dare to kill the great dignitary of Unlimited Heaven, really think you are invincible? I��m right here, let��s see how you dare to be violent, Unlimited Heaven does not fear you!��


    An ancient dignitary clad in a starry robe stepped out, with one gesture, heaven and earth shook, stars fell.


    ��That is the great dignitary from the Unlimited Heaven��s Star-Falling Clan!��


    Someone recognized his identity.


    ��Star-Falling? I��ll make you truly fall.��


    Chu Yuan paid no attention to him.


    His power had now reached the pinnacle of the Supreme Fourth Layer of Heaven, merely half a step away from the Fifth Layer, making it clear that few among the great dignitaries could rival him.


    With just one move, he had crushed the mana of the strong from the Star-Falling Clan.


    A casual glance from him, with his overpowering soul��s pressure, made the strong from the Star-Falling Clan retreat repeatedly.


    ��The Star-Falling Great Array, the Divine Elixirs of Heavenly Dao are precious, to desire them is to see who can extract the most power!��


    These people from the Star-Falling Clan did not yield, instantly forming the Star-Falling Great Array, causing the falling divine force to erupt.


    ��How could I be missing?��


    Another age-old relic flew out, with Demonic Qi engulfing the sky, the power of the Heavenly Demon descending, with eyes flashing continuously, as long as he could obtain a portion of the Heavenly Dao Divine Elixir, he would be able to cultivate to the peak of half Heavenly Dao.


    The cultivation of half Heavenly Dao was too difficult, grasp any possible chance and one would not let it go.


    ��He is the Demon Lord Zhan Yuan from the Myriad Demons Heaven!��


    Someone exclaimed.


    ��People die for wealth, birds die for food.��


    Chu Yuan��s expression was unchanged, even when surrounded and attacked by numerous powerful beings, still appearing composed.


    ��Still so arrogant.��


    Some powerful beings sneered at Chu Yuan��s calmness, with some bystanders watching, believing that if there was any sign of defeat, more would come rushing in to devour Chu Yuan alive.


    However, the people from True Yang Heaven did not move.


    Even with their greed, they had received urgent orders not to act.


    ��I shall indulge you.��


    Chu Yuan stepped forward in an instant, a punch he threw roared like a storm, the most tremendous force struck the Star-Falling Great Array, collapsing it in a mere moment.


    ��His strength is fierce, comrades of Unlimited Heaven, let��s all join forces and suppress him!��


    The mighty ones among the Star-Falling Sect immediately shouted.


    Many from Unlimited Heaven were itching to move, forceful intents fluctuating out, each having arrived for a day, when faced with benefits, they naturally united to protect their interests.


    Chaos ensued, all of Unlimited Heaven��s powerful beings, before launching an attack on the Sea God Sect, were about to commence a powerful assault.


    Chu Yuan was unbothered, as he slammed his hand down, grasping the dominant force between heaven and earth, a pitch-black vortex that devoured everything emerged instantly, and the great dignitary of the Star-Falling Clan saw only darkness before his eyes.


    He realized something was terribly wrong.


    But the black hole devoured all his power, and the moment it pressed down, his body was swallowed whole.


    ��The Great Devouring Technique, he swallowed a great dignitary, this...��


    In the blink of an eye, it chilled everyone��s hearts like a bucket of cold water, initially thinking to follow the Star-Falling Sect��s lead in a crowd attack.


    But Chu Yuan��s swift and sharp action was too quick.


    This kept some restrained from acting.


    ��Zhan Yuan, you��ve also been very loud.��


    After swallowing the Star-Falling Clan��s great dignitary, Chu Yuan��s intimidating gaze immediately shifted to Zhan Yuan. His palm spun towards him, demonstrating the art of devouring.


    ��I am no match for him!��


    Zhan Yuan felt cold all over, wishing he could slap himself for speaking too much. He immediately soared up, intending to flee.


    But Chu Yuan violently devoured towards him, all of space-time condensed to a point, like the origin, and in front of everyone��s eyes, he pulled Zhan Yuan out.


    ��Stop all of you, before the great battle no wanton slaughter is allowed!��


    It was the great dignitary Sun Yuan hastening through space-time, aiming to put an end to this carnage.

 Chapter 1222 - 1222 No Explanation

    Chapter 1222: Chapter 1222 No Explanation


    ��Save me, Grand Master Yang Yuan!��


    Zhan Yuan could never have imagined that Chu Yuan��s strength would be so immense; his instantaneous action left Zhan Yuan powerless to resist.


    The appearance of Grand Master Yang Yuan was like a lifeline.


    This was a Grand Master listed on the Half-Heavenly Dao Rankings, ranked at forty-seventh, with fearsome power.


    ��Stop!��


    It would take a few breaths for Grand Master Yang Yuan to arrive.


    Chu Yuan disregarded him entirely, and with the Great Devouring Technique, he swallowed Zhan Yuan whole amidst his screams, not bothering to heed Grand Master Yang Yuan��s shout.


    ��This Venerable One has ordered you to stop, why did you still kill him? Are you treating my command as if it were wind past your ears?��


    Grand Master Yang Yuan arrived and looked at Chu Yuan with barely concealed anger. In such a critical situation, someone dared to kill in front of him.


    He didn��t care about the life or death of these people, but what angered him was that at such a critical time, there were still those acting as thorns.


    ��It was they who provoked us first!�� Fen Xu immediately said.


    ��Silence, there is no place for you to speak here!��


    Grand Master Yang Yuan glared fiercely and said coldly, ��Give me an explanation.��


    ��I do not need to explain when I kill.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    He was not a subordinate of Grand Master Yang Yuan; why should he obey his commands?


    ��Come out, no one can save you now.��


    Chu Yuan pointed directly at the old antique.


    ��Is he really going to kill again in front of Grand Master Yang Yuan?��


    Many were again shocked.


    This was too brazen!


    ��Grand Master Yang Yuan, I merely said a few words, and he wanted to kill me, isn��t that unreasonable?��


    Although this man was ruthless, he felt much safer with Grand Master Yang Yuan by his side.


    He said, ��I came to help you win the Battle for the Heavens in response to the True Yang Heaven��s great war. Considering we��re allies, if he kills me, what would others think? It would likely be detrimental to the Grand Master��s battle plans. This man is too arrogant and leaving him alive is a disaster. We, the mighty ones of the Immeasurable Heaven, do not accept this. Killing a member of the Fallen Star Clan must be explained!��


    At such a time, he was still stirring up others�� anger against Chu Yuan.


    Grand Master Yang Yuan felt irritated.


    Of course, he knew the full story; this man was deliberately causing trouble.


    If not handled well today, this could lead to the collapse of the alliance.


    ��Shall we both step back and give this Venerable One some face?��


    Grand Master Yang Yuan did not want these issues to ruin his offensive plans.


    ��I could give this face, but I��m afraid he will not.��


    This person was also extremely cunning, deliberately pushing Chu Yuan to the opposite side of everyone else, while seemingly offering Chu Yuan a choice, actually adding fuel to the fire.


    Chu Yuan was most annoyed by these people.


    ��Alright, don��t dwell on it. This person harbors ill intentions, purposefully inciting infighting. I view him as collusion with the Hanhai Heaven, getting rid of him, all will be well. Let me remove this trouble for you.��


    Chu Yuan��s voice thundered as he suddenly disappeared, stepping through the void, and appeared in front of the old antique.


    ��Grand Master Yang Yuan, are you going to watch him forcefully make a move!��


    The man was also taken aback.


    ��No fighting!��


    Grand Master Yang Yuan shouted, and with a fierce gesture of his hand, a fiery chasm suddenly appeared between the two men.


    Boom! Chu Yuan��s peerless divine might directly shattered the chasm, unconcernedly, and in almost an instant, he arrived in front of this ancient relic, a beam of divine light fiercely sweeping down.


    ��Ah! Save me, Yang Yuan the Great, and many friends from the Infinite Heavens!��


    This ancient relic bellowed, repeatedly deploying Divine Abilities and Divine Power, attempting to shatter this force.


    But all his struggles were in vain, Chu Yuan was too ruthless, directly seeking his life, his towering body suppressing him on the spot, a palm of wind, fire, and thunder converged, directly grasping this ancient relic.


    The divine might of the world shocked everyone present.


    His gaze hardened, and with the sealing hand, he lifted him up and directly crushed him in his hand.


    ��Such a menace is better eliminated early, lest it disrupts the great event during the ensuing battle.��


    Enveloped in a blood mist, Chu Yuan was like a peerless Demon God, radiating boundless imperial might.


    ��It was also intentional by Yang Yuan the Great!��


    How astute Fen Xu was.


    He realized that Yang Yuan the Great could have possibly saved this ancient relic if he had acted, but he merely made an empty gesture, deliberately letting Chu Yuan kill the man, putting an end to this conflict.


    And it was exactly as he surmised.


    Yang Yuan the Great had no intention of saving this man.


    He already knew the full story; it was this ancient relic who incited trouble, purposely revealing the presence of the Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer on this person, arousing the greed of many and sparking internal strife within the alliance, disrupting his plans.


    But this ancient relic could not have foreseen that Chu Yuan would kill him as easily as slaughtering a dog, burying his own life in the process.


    He could not stop Chu Yuan.


    He could see that Chu Yuan was a tyrannical Emperor, with a will like heaven, determined to kill, and the mysterious and formidable power of this individual also made him very wary.


    Moreover, letting this person act as a ��kill the chicken to warn the monkeys�� example, to discourage other menaces from jumping out.


    It was not that he feared Chu Yuan, but he feared that once a conflict with Chu Yuan erupted, it would become uncontrollable.


    That is the power of being strong.


    If two average Great Ones dared to jump around like that, he would have long wiped out the both of them.


    But facing Chu Yuan, he could only choose a side.


    ��Yang Yuan the Great, we ask you for an explanation; he has continuously killed our Infinite Heaven��s elites, could it be that our people died in vain?��


    The elites of the Infinite Heavens were outraged.


    ��Hmph! What explanation do you want?��


    Fen Xu shouted: ��This person was courting death, esteemed Great Ones, with your wisdom can you not see that he was deliberately stirring trouble, inciting us to slaughter each other? He is the inside agent of Hanhai Heaven, this is all a conspiracy, and Brother Chu is the one who broke the conspiracy by slaying the inside agent, he has made merits for us in the assault on the Canghai God Clan!��


    Yang Yuan the Great��s gaze slightly condensed.


    Of course, he knew there were many inside agents in the team.


    Like the Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer obtained by Chu Yuan, he didn��t mind at all, it was the assault on the Canghai God Clan, others obtaining countless treasures, he didn��t care about that either.


    He even hoped for more ambitious people with Chu Yuan��s fierce strength to help them.


    ��Do you all want explanations one by one, or all at once?��


    Chu Yuan was unconcerned with the outrage of the elites of the Infinite Heavens.


    He would not give any explanation.


    ��Stop all this nonsense, on my command!��


    Yang Yuan the Great shouted: ��I didn��t come here to listen to your quarrels, people of the Infinite Heavens, if you want to fight, go aside and fight him on your own. I don��t have explanations for you either; look at what that person did, and yet you demand explanations from me? We��ll leave this matter as it is, now we must break through the Canghai God Clan, that clan is a Heavenly Dao God Clan, after the breakthrough, there will be countless benefits, I need not say more, I believe everyone present is here for this purpose, correct?��


    He was extremely clever, directing the issue towards the assault in one sentence.


    Everyone present knew that once the Canghai God Clan was breached, the value would definitely be incomparable to that of a single Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer.


    And Chu Yuan��s strength was too great, who would dare to contend with him now?


    The people of the Infinite Heavens closed their mouths as well.


    Feeling Chu Yuan��s invincible imperial might, they had hoped to force Yang Yuan the Great to act, but they knew that continuing the commotion would put them on the opposing side of the many strong contenders.

 Chapter 1223 - 123 The 99 Purgatory Formation [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1223: Chapter 123 The 99 Purgatory Formation [Four Updates]


    ��Brother Chu��s power is truly formidable; even Yang Yuan the Great has to step back for him!��


    Jiao Tu exclaimed.


    If it were him, Yang Yuan the Great would certainly have cut him down to establish authority.


    ��The True Yang Heaven is about to launch an attack!��


    And within a span of space-time, endless hordes of Hell��s Army appeared, all awaiting their chance, eagerly anticipating the opportunity to attack the Sea Clan��s stronghold.


    ��That Lord Xi Sa fought with this person, and in the end, even his army was annihilated. This person��s strength is indeed very strong; we should not confront him head-on. We must complete the tasks given to us by the Sovereign of the Heavenly Dao.��


    This time, Hell dispatched subordinates from three different Sovereigns of the Heavenly Dao.


    Wailing, ferocity, terror��


    While the names may sound odd, they indeed encapsulate Hell��s style.


    ��My True Yang Heaven will launch an attack on the Sea Clan��s stronghold half an hour from now. First, let me brief you all about the stronghold.��


    Yang Yuan the Great waved his hand, and a miniature map materialized, saying, ��What we see before us is the outer stronghold. The core of the inner stronghold lies within the Heavenly Dao space-time, housing the halls of inheritance, elixirs, Divine Artifacts, and treasures, among others. Of course, I will lead the direct assault, which is the most dangerous. I am offering you the opportunity to loot and plunder as much as you can��whomever has the greater ability shall claim more. I will not interfere.��


    He did not care about the treasures of the Sea Clan; he was concerned only with leveling the Sea Clan��s stronghold to the ground.


    ��With the words of Yang Yuan the Great, we shall cooperate with all our might!�� declared a powerful being.


    ��Very well, with the onset of the great battle, we will attack the internal space-time. As for how many treasures you can reap, it will depend on yourselves. I know some of you have your own designs, but this battle is of particular importance to my True Yang Heaven, and I do not wish for any mishaps.��


    Yang Yuan the Great swept his gaze over everyone, his eyes finally resting on Chu Yuan.


    ��Brother Chu must be aiming to penetrate the internal space-time this time,�� Fen Xu thought secretly to himself.


    ��Alert, True Yang Heaven is launching the attack; they are ready for war!��


    Meanwhile, at the Sea Clan��s stronghold, they all witnessed the True Yang Heaven��s army amassing and adopting an offensive stance.


    ��Activate the Sea Great Array; unleash its power to the fullest extent!��


    The ocean roared, the sky poured down torrential rain, fierce lightning struck, and endless gales swept across.


    The Clan of the Sovereign of the Heavenly Dao, even without the Sovereign to reinforce it, was not so easily breached.


    ��The time has come!��


    Yang Yuan the Great measured the time with a determined expression.


    Abruptly, he leaped into the air.


    With a wave of his hand, suddenly, nine pillars aflame with heavenly fire surrounded the Sea Clan��s stronghold, immobilizing space-time.


    Boom!


    A sky-high sea of fire.


    The nine pillars formed into an inferno sea all of their own, and as the thunderous noise resounded, nine suns capable of scorching the heavens and boiling the seas soared into the sky, burning against the suppression of the Heavenly Dao��s origin power of the expansive sea.


    ��The Nine-Nine Inferno Array, this is a Divine Artifact forged by the Sovereign; it aims to overpower the Sea��s origin power!��


    Fen Xu immediately spoke.


    ��Nine-Nine Inferno Array, Yang Yuan, you think you can counter the expansive sea��s suppression with this?��


    Within the Sea Clan��s stronghold, a powerful voice bellowed out, the ocean roared, exerting pressure against the power of the Nine-Nine Inferno Array.


    ��The Heavenly Court��s army attacks; flatten the Sea Clan��s stronghold!��


    Yang Yuan the Great waved his hand, flinging out tens of thousands of divine talismans, each exploding to reveal a star, dazzling sunlight shone down, crafting a battlefield suited to their fighting style.


    The True Yang Heavenly Court��s army attacked.


    None who made it here were weak.


    They formed great arrays, converged their power, and again and again, the raging lava floods battered the Sea Clan��s stronghold.


    ��When the real sun tears open a rift, we will charge in, loot the treasures. Whether the Sea God Clan can be trampled upon has nothing to do with us.��


    This is the thought of many.


    ��Kill!��


    An army composed entirely of beings above the level of Sovereign launched an attack. Each person was armed to the teeth, a true elite, clad in armor from head to toe, with only a pair of cold eyes exposed.


    ��This is the real sun��s army! The legion trained by the Sovereign of the real sun, only those at the peak of Sovereignty are qualified to join, the Sovereign has even deployed this legion!��


    Fen Xu exclaimed.


    This is indeed the strongest army of the real sun.


    ��The legion of the Sovereign of the real sun!��


    The Sea God Clan also had voices of shock.


    Once this legion is employed, it means they are resolved to annihilate the Sea God Clan.


    Chu Yuan��s expression flickered slightly, sensing the changes in heaven and earth. Right now, their battlefield was extremely heated, and outside the vast heavenly seas, he could imagine the titans of both heavens already clashing fiercely.


    He continues to document the battle scenes, showing his people what a true battle for the heavens looks like.


    ��There are still many powerful beings who have not yet appeared.�� Fen Xu said.


    ��They have all hidden themselves in other places.��


    Chu Yuan spoke lightly: ��To attack and destroy the Sea God Clan, the impact of this battle is far too great. The vast heavenly seas will surely have many powerful supporters, and the Great Sovereign Yang Yuan has placed many formidable arrangements in various places, aiming to assassinate any reinforcements from the other side.��


    Fen Xu nodded in agreement.


    ��Even if you dispatch your strongest legion, don��t delude yourselves thinking you can breach our clan, this is our home ground!��


    A huge deep blue hand, immense as the universe, struck down.


    ��Annihilate!��


    Boom!


    The real sun��s legion was fearless; their combined aura released a force that tore through the giant hand, and then they directly charged towards the Sea God Clan.


    ��Warriors of my vast heavenly seas, kill for me! Here, you have the power of Heavenly Sovereigns to fortify you, the power of the Sovereign to protect you!��


    In the blink of lightning, as the real sun��s legion breached the outer sect, many fighters shot out and immediately engaged in battle.


    Great Sovereign Yang Yuan was very calm, directing his people to the slaughter, while also surveying the joining forces from all around. If used well, these forces could pose a tremendous threat to the Sea God Clan.


    ��The inner sanctum��s Heavenly Dao space-time must be torn asunder first.��


    Great Sovereign Yang Yuan was very clear on this.


    This time, they neither wanted the Sea God Clan��s territory nor their resources.


    Their sole objective was to kill at will, causing maximum destruction.


    Behind him suddenly appeared a pair of crimson wings, which with a gentle flap, sent countless particles of flame hurtling out.


    The appearance of these wings only added to Great Sovereign Yang Yuan��s majesty.


    ��Wings of Heavenly Fire, a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!��


    Many recognized the origin of these wings.


    This was a genuine Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, and very ancient at that.


    ��The Wings of Heavenly Fire were not forged by any ordinary being of the Heavenly Dao, but by the very first ancient Sovereign of the heavens, a treasure of our real sun Heavenly Court. It seems that this time the Sovereign has temporarily entrusted the wings to Great Sovereign Yang Yuan!��


    Fen Xu recognized.


    The Wings of Heavenly Fire are too strong, and their ancient Sovereign is not an ordinary being that Heavenly Dao entities could compare with.


    Already Great Sovereign Yang Yuan was strong, and now with the empowerment of the Wings of Heavenly Fire, the amplification of his power is imaginable.


    ��Sovereign has already promised me, the Wings of Heavenly Fire will be given to me for use. As long as I break through to become a Heavenly Dao God, they will be directly bestowed upon me!��

 Chapter 1224: 1224: Ambitious

    Chapter 1224: Chapter 1224: Ambitious


    The assault on the Sea God Clan had commenced.


    Although the Sea God Clan was a Heavenly Dao divine sect, with immense strength and profound heritage,


    this time the attackers were the elite forces of the True Yang Heaven, accompanied by a multitude of powerful beings from other realms eyeing greedily from the sidelines, a massive gathering of forces.


    However, the advantage of the Sea God Clan lay in their timing and geographical benefits, without fear of protraction.


    Moreover, they had the support of the Hanhai Heaven.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    In the depths of the endless spacetime, there were waves of frenzied clashes, outside reinforcements for the Sea God Clan, many of whom were blocked by the powerhouses of True Yang Heaven.


    ��Internal strife and external threats, beyond the Hanhai Heaven, the deities of Heavenly Dao also began to conflict, and within the heaven, the powerful supporters sent by the Divine Capital were also held back. Liang Yu has yet to show up, causing the Divine Capital much distress!��


    The Sea God Clan was under immense pressure.


    ��Kill!��


    Countless armies activated the fierce and overwhelming power of pure yang, thunderously descending upon the Sea God Clan.


    A sea of fire descended, boiling the ocean tumultuously. Rounds of fiery red stars tumbled down, following which endless flames burst and exploded within the Sea God Clan.


    They didn��t give the Sea God Clan any chance to catch their breath.


    At the same time as the True Yang Heaven��s army attacked, earth-shattering fluctuations erupted within the sea domain, and numerous fierce sea beasts also burst forth.


    One after another, the giant sea creatures, churning the skies and overturning the seas, spitting out auroras, were about to descend upon the crowds, causing tremendous damage.


    In the Hanhai Heaven, with such a complex marine environment, they were never short of fierce sea beasts, which formed their confidence.


    ��Hmph! With this, you think to delay us? Not even in your dreams, I must tear open their inner clan, or these people won��t make a move.��


    Yang Yuan the Great��s eyes flashed.


    The wings on his back suddenly twinkled, and the wildly violent particles astonishingly evolved into an illusion of three thousand stars, each possessing immense unstoppable strength, plummeting down directly.


    A single strike motivated by the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact caused devastating destruction.


    ��This is the power of the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!�� Many people��s gazes were transfixed.


    It could be said that these wings could unleash a star impact or traverse the spacetime of the Heavenly Dao. With Yang Yuan the Great��s strength, having these wings made it very difficult for divine beings of the Heavenly Dao to erase him.


    The first ancient Sky Lord of True Yang Heaven, although fallen, had left behind too much legacy, too much heritage.


    ��Hmph! Yang Yuan!��


    A cold snort, the sea water coalesced, and in an instant a deep blue hand struck out, the power of the origin directly punching through.


    Without even a glance, Yang Yuan the Great waved his hand for a strike, directly shattering the deep blue hand, and said coldly, ��I know you, Lin Lan of the Sea God Clan, a mere half-Heavenly Dao ranker not even in the top hundred daring to clash with me?��


    ��I must admit you are strong, but endowed with the fortune of a Heavenly Dao divine sect, I��m not afraid of you.��


    This strong individual known as Lin Lan appeared.


    ��Brother Chu, when do we strike?��


    Watching the chaotic battlefield, Jiao Tu couldn��t help but ask.


    ��The opportunity is now, follow me, let��s go.��


    Chu Yuan knew that the Sea God Clan must have powerful countermeasures in place, but as long as the Sea God of the Heavenly Dao had difficulty intervening, he would be fearless. At once, he stepped onto a deep layer of black holes.


    Spacetime kept collapsing...


    He didn��t need to take direct action; anyone with lesser strength would be devoured.


    ��This is the Great Devouring Technique, he has made a move...��


    Yang Yuan the Great��s eyes flickered slightly, ��His target is the inheritance site!��


    Now, at this moment, while the True Yang Heaven��s army had the Sea God Clan completely surrounded, with the main force fully engaged, a large number of powerful beings from the outside world had already infiltrated.


    The foundation of the Heavenly Dao Clan is too profound; even gaining just a little from them has boundless benefits.


    ��Hateful, the invaders are too many this time. Had it been a mere True Sun Heaven, we would have had nothing to fear, but now there are so many taking advantage of our plight, aiming to take our lives while we are ailing!��


    ��Hmph! The Heavenly Dao has long laid numerous traps, just waiting for them to invade, and now someone has entered our Divine Elixer Hall!��


    Destruction of Heaven and Earth!


    Some powerful beings who intruded into the Divine Elixer Hall of the Sea God Clan were immediately obliterated by an erupting force, a prohibition left by the Heavenly Dao that even a great honor cannot survive without a burial.


    ��Guard this place well!��


    As these people were discussing, they suddenly saw a black hole growing larger and larger, arriving with the mighty power to devour the universe.


    ��Not good, someone is attacking the place of legacy, stop them, do not let them get close!��


    ��It��s no use, the evolved black hole is too terrifying; many ferocious beasts of the deep sea are swallowed up by it as soon as they get close!��


    ��Even so, we must stop them. Activate the Secret Technique; the place of legacy is crucial and must not be breached!��


    Many experts of the Sea God Clan have gathered to guard the most important places of the Clan.


    ��Brother Chu��s momentum is too astonishingly terrifying. With such a powerful Grand Devouring Technique, he completely disregards being besieged. He is determined to break directly into their place of legacy!��


    Jiao Tu shouted, ��The place of legacy possesses many Secret Techniques, especially of the Heavenly Dao Clan!��


    ��We must provide assistance from the side, clear some obstacles. That is our task!��


    Fen Xu said.


    ��He is using the Grand Devouring Technique, right? I want to see how much he can consume; be careful not to overfeed himself and get counter-devoured!��


    The tides churn, turning into an immeasurable sea containing dense energy, surging into the devouring black hole, actively resisting.


    Although the Grand Devouring Technique is strong, it is not invincible.


    But!


    Chu Yuan��s gaze grew intense, his eyes containing the power of Fen Tian boiling the sea. The gates of flame revolved, evaporating the ocean, and with one step, a sweep of his palm made endless structures vanish.


    His presence is supremely magnificent, the most domineering, making even great honors step back.


    ��Divine Beasts of the Clan, deal with them!��


    Sea dragons, sea whales, eight-clawed octopuses.


    Three ferociously powerful Divine Beasts appeared; they were the overlords of the deep sea, the darlings of the ocean. Now, the Sea God Clan was practically submerged by the sea, able to exert their greatest strength.


    In the vast ocean heavens, many used ferocious beasts of the deep sea as their Divine Beasts.


    The Sea God Clan was no exception.


    ��Stop him, defend the dignity of our Clan!��


    A formidable being clad in scale armor, he looked no different from a human, but in the center of his brows, there was a crystal-like fish scale, reflecting the mysterious light of the ocean.


    This was an ancient and strong individual with the bloodline of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��There is no time to waste with you all, come at me.��


    Chu Yuan��s aura swallowed the mountains and rivers, and outside the black hole he created, was completely enveloped by deep blue seawater.


    A glance from him, like a laser, tore deep trenches in the void.


    ��To have a head-on collision, to defend the place of legacy, good, I like seeing such domineering people, this takes away much of the pressure!��


    Yang Yuan the great honor laughed upon seeing this.


    Ambitious people are good.


    Such ambitious people could actually help him attack the Sea God Clan.


    ��The place of legacy contains multiple lineages collected from various places by the Heavenly Dao of the Sea God.��


    His voice suddenly reached Chu Yuan��s ears.

 Chapter 1225: Land of Inheritance

    Chapter 1225: Chapter 1225: Land of Inheritance


    ��The land of inheritance, I shall claim it.��


    Chu Yuan tightly grasped the heavens and the earth, a divine momentum bursting out like the sea.


    ��Let him know our prowess!��


    The Formation activated, a tsunami struck, but this was no ordinary tsunami; it was a heavenly-blessed forbidden technique called the Tidal Turnover Formation.


    ��Fen Tian��s Boiling Sea, confront the Formation!��


    Fen Xu led the disciples of the Fen Tian Divine Sect, instantly unleashing the power of Fen Tian��s Boiling Sea.


    ��Do you think the Celestial God��s prohibition is so easy to break? As for the Fen Tian Divine Sect, I know you. It would only be possible if that old man Fen Tian came.��


    Swoosh swoosh swoosh! Hundreds of figures appeared in the sea, they rode the waves effortlessly, their bodies shimmering blue as if devoid of flesh and blood.


    Indeed, they weren��t beings of flesh and blood but rather puppets forged seasoned to exert power comparable to the weakest grand sovereigns.


    However, while the level of power was reached, there was no profound laws involved, simply brute force.


    But as the saying goes, many ants can kill an elephant; a hundred puppets attacking together was terrifying enough.


    Boom boom boom! The hundred puppets joined forces in one attack, the roaring waters flooding over, the puppets glowing as they burnt themselves without consideration, propelling their powers to the maximum.


    At this moment, even black holes were making crackling sounds.


    He watched as the waters flooded but remained unflappable, unleashing a force that tore through the infinite void, striking directly at a puppet.


    ��Our sect��s puppets are that easy to deal with?��


    The collective power of these hundred puppets supported a light shield, which impressively blocked this strike.


    ��Fen Xu, Jiao Tu, you resist on the sides, I��ll break their defense, we can��t afford to waste time.��


    Chu Yuan suddenly vanished, appearing the next moment within the sea, black holes coalescing into a singularity, always ready to explode.


    ��He��s too daring, actually venturing deep into the Sea God��s Defensive Formation!��


    Many were shocked at such a sight.


    ��Tear him apart! Tear him apart!��


    This guardian sea dragon was extremely irritable, flourishing effortlessly in the ocean, its dragon claws capable of mercilessly ripping apart an ordinary grand sovereign.


    ��So boldly reckless!��


    The octopus extended its tentacles like heavenly ropes, fiercely grabbing everything.


    The sea whale used its massive body to impact.


    ��Block those puppets from interfering with Brother Chu!��


    Fen Xu��s eyes narrowed sternly.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was unafraid of the harsh marine environment, a dense expanse of lightning branched out, turning into a complete sea of thunder upon contact.


    ��The Sea Dragon King fears no thunder!��


    The dragon��s scales opened up, with blue lightning countering it.


    ��Courting death!��


    Chu Yuan, tall and mighty, released a punch with an unstoppable momentum, the most robust and brave force, as if it were the hand of the gods, striking down.


    Boom!


    A tremendous explosive sound!


    The sea dragon twisted in agony from this strike, nearly breaking at the waist, if not for the protection of the ocean��s origin, it would have been torn in two.


    The octopus�� tentacles whipped across like whips.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze flashed, his hand grabbed, holding an immense pulling strength.


    ��My tentacles are harder than some semi-Celestial Divine Artifacts, unseverable even by Divine Artifacts, and you think to break them?��


    The octopus was not worried.


    It stretched several more tentacles at once.


    Chu Yuan��s palm turned into a blade, slashing downward, splitting the light that appeared, crack, blood splattered, a tentacle was directly severed.


    Holding the Shattering Blade in his hand, a weapon of strange form constantly transforming, crackle crackle crackle, as if he continuously chopped it like a kitchen knife chopping an octopus on a cutting board, severing all its tentacles.


    The fierce octopus was also frightened silly.


    How can this person be so ferocious?


    ��Just an octopus, die!��


    Chu Yuan crossed the void, his power overwhelming.


    The Shattering Blade slashed directly at its head, instantly spraying various fluids, outright splitting the octopus in two.


    His gaze was merciless and cold.


    The origin point of the black hole exploded in an instant, swallowing the fragmented octopus.


    ��How could this be!��


    The guardian beasts, Sea Dragon and Sea Whale, both emitted terrified sounds, the octopus was not weaker than them.


    Chu Yuan locked onto the Sea Whale, suddenly enveloping it in a beam of light, tremendous force struck the Sea Whale, creating a huge bloody hole, blood spewing like a fountain.


    ��Go!��


    The Blood God Sword dove into the Sea Whale��s body like a blood dragon.


    ��Ah!�� A heart-wrenching roar from the beast.


    Inside the Blood God Sword, there was an Artifact Spirit life, absorbing more blood just as humans cultivate, allowing it to grow stronger.


    Visible to the naked eye, the Sea Whale��s body rapidly shrank, eventually turning into a gray skeleton, with a bang, it turned into dust.


    Brutal and terrifying.


    Only one guardian beast remained, the Sea Dragon.


    ��I cannot engage him!��


    This Sea Dragon was also scared, knowing that it would undoubtedly die if it confronted Chu Yuan, there was absolutely no chance, and it immediately tried to escape.


    ��In front of me, can you escape?��


    Yin and Yang cosmos, control of space-time.


    Chu Yuan��s palm swirled, and the sea suddenly became a huge vortex, revolving around him as its center, becoming an immense ocean, the Sea Dragon struggled like an eel until it was right in front of him.


    The Sea Dragon��s death was no surprise.


    That scaled man thought the three guardian beasts could stop Chu Yuan but didn��t expect them to die so easily, fear also emerged on his face, ��You cannot slaughter like this!��


    A black hole descended, Chu Yuan descended above this person��s head, and with one strike, he swallowed him.


    Without these guardian beasts, those puppets posed even less threat to Chu Yuan.


    ��He is too fierce!��


    For a time, not only the Sea God Sect but also those who were attacking dared not approach Chu Yuan.


    ��The legacy grounds?��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes swept forward, besides the vast seawater and some broken buildings, there was nothing else visible.


    But in his eyes, a different eerie space-time appeared, a place was sealed, with space-time solidified.


    ��The legacy grounds are right here!��


    Chu Yuan��s Emperor Sword broke open the void, carrying supreme majesty, he immediately locked onto the location, boundless sword light heavily fell in that instant.


    In just an instant, a piece of space-time shattered, revealing a dreamy glow.


    This was a seal, ordinarily requiring forbidden techniques to open.


    But the Emperor Sword directly broke it.


    ��He actually broke the seal of the legacy grounds with one strike, his sword!��


    Yang Yuan Great Honor was also surprised, this person was indeed profoundly mysterious, knowing this kind of seal could not be broken by ordinary forces.


    Chu Yuan ignored the astonished gazes around him, his face showing a composed expression, a strong void divine light pierced into the legacy grounds.

 Chapter 1226: Incarnation of the Heavenly Dao

    Chapter 1226: Chapter 1226: Incarnation of the Heavenly Dao


    ��He can actually open the inheritance space with such ease and enter it!��


    Endless Hell��s Army gathers outside, and several leaders with flickering eyes speak, ��Let��s go in and take a look too. There are many divine relics inside the inheritance space. If we can obtain them and present them to the great Heavenly Dao God, it would be a grand merit. But remember, do not get too close to him without confidence, he��s very dangerous.��


    Inside the vast cosmic space-time, there are scattered stars, forming an independent universe.


    This is exactly the heritage space of the Cang Sea Divine Sect.


    The Heavenly Path Divine Sect��s heritage site is not just about having some records in books.


    If you look closely at these stars, they are not stars at all, but various powerful legacies.


    ��It��s so tranquil here; there��s actually no powerful being guarding it.��


    A strong golden light explodes within the heritage space; Fen Xu vigilantly looks around.


    Too calm, too strange, besides them there��s no one else here.


    ��There��s a demon when things are abnormal; this place is not simple.��


    Chu Yuan observes.


    Suddenly he comes before a point of light, waves his hand lightly, and to his surprise, it turns out to be a black, somewhat broken pottery jar, densely covered with strange patterns.


    ��Can this also be considered inheritance?��


    Jiao Tu��s eyes widen.


    In his imagination, shouldn��t the so-called heritage site contain various ancient records, endless knowledge?


    How could it be a broken pottery jar.


    ��Big brother, take a closer look at the patterns on this pottery jar,�� Fen Xu says.


    ��Fen Xu is correct, the inheritance is within the patterns on the pottery jar, and it gives me an extremely ancient feeling, surviving through ancient eras without destruction, which is also a form of inheritance,�� Chu Yuan deduces after pondering for a moment.


    He suddenly makes a move, and suddenly black beams of light shoot out.


    It��s the power of destruction and death.


    ��Death Rays!�� Jiao Tu is also startled.


    ��The forms of inheritance are diverse, not limited to books. For beings like us, casually leaving some items imbued with enlightenment can be an incredible inheritance for some divine beings. Similarly, I guess many of the inheritances here are not of the Heavenly Dao of Cang Sea themselves, but obtained from various secret realms,�� Chu Yuan opens another sphere of light.


    It is a golden metal piece with twisted glyphs on it.


    ��Not good!��


    Jiao Tu opens a light sphere.


    Suddenly, a giant axe that could cleave heaven and earth slashes at him, sending him flying and dealing a certain blow to his soul.


    ��Such terrifying power, this must be the spiritual imprint left by some powerful being!�� he says, still alarmed.


    It turns out to be a clay stone tablet with the imprint of an axe on it.


    Just the inheritance imprint alone had sent him flying, showing its impressive might.


    ��All these are just trinkets, the real treasures are in the deepest part!��


    Chu Yuan senses the void, and then lets out a cold chuckle, taking big strides forward towards a place where the light is the most resplendent.


    A gigantic stone wall, reaching a hundred thousand feet high, stands in the void. Light patterns flicker on it, which turn out to be ancient glyphs woven into some kind of primordial law.


    Chu Yuan does not recognize these ancient glyphs, but through deduction, he can roughly understand their meaning.


    ��This is the real treasure!��


    Upon seeing the stone wall, Jiao Tu��s flames begin to burn.


    ��Heavenly Way Stone Wall. The Cang Sea Divine Sect actually possesses such a thing!�� Fen Xu exclaims in shock, ��I��ve heard from my master before. The Heavenly Way Stone Wall is unique to the Eternal Forbidden Area, rumored to have ancient relics. It is dangerous and mysterious. The Heavenly Way Stone Wall is exclusively from there, forged by some inexplicable means!��


    ��Eternal Forbidden Area.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze flickered.


    He knew that within the multiverse, there were numerous forbidden zones, all containing major secrets.


    For instance, the ones he knew of were the Heavenly Blood Mining District, Eternal Forbidden Area, and the Imperial Ancient Realm.


    The Imperial Ancient Realm was familiar �C everyone knew it had formed during the great ancient war of the Imperial Heaven.


    ��There��s another person there!��


    This person, like a statue undisturbed by the passage of millennia, was dressed in light blue clothes, sitting upon an altar. Upon witnessing Chu Yuan and the others�� arrival, they uttered a cold voice.


    ��Outsiders dare to intrude upon my Clan��s Divine Sanctuary, to be reduced to feathery ashes!��


    The true face of this person was completely inscrutable, shrouded within the divine principles of the Heavenly Dao.


    He was only as tall as an average person, yet standing there, he was like a pillar supporting the heavens, majestic and immovable, the tallest existence in this world.


    With just one look from him, it felt as if boundless seas were inundating over towards Chu Yuan and the others.


    ��Who is he?��


    Just one glance imbued with Mana left Jiao Tu feeling as if his soul had been shattered, and he exclaimed in shock, ��Could he be the Sea God of the Heavenly Dao? No, how could he appear here!��


    Panic set in.


    ��That��s not the real Heavenly Dao God, but an avatar �C a guardian of the Cosmic Space-time legacy.�� Chu Yuan spoke calmly, ��To be precise, this is an embodiment of faith, formed by the congregation of beliefs in the Heavenly Dao.��


    ��Even if it is merely an embodiment of faith, it��s still not something we can contend with!��


    Fen Xu also suppressed his own fear.


    The oppressive force was too alarming, having reached the limit of what he could bear.


    ��Sea God!��


    The might of the Heavenly Dao avatar was boundless; every gesture could annihilate a great entity, and even those who claimed to be the strongest had no choice but to flee before a Heavenly Dao God.


    With a grasp of his Heavenly Dao hand, the entire Cosmic Space-time fell into disarray.


    ��Heavenly Dao incarnation!��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan stood firmly in his place.


    He too was intimidated by the power of the Heavenly Dao, yet this overbearing intent could not crush Chu Yuan.


    ��You insolents dare to trespass into my Clan��s sanctuary, death, death, death �C none shall escape!��


    The Sea God Heavenly Dao avatars burst forth with a sky-reaching murderous intent, a brutal spiritual pressure sweeping across.


    This avatar was the result of endless years of worship within the Sea God��s Clan, steeped night and day in the power of the Heavenly Dao; though not its true form, within the Clan, its might was terrifyingly powerful.


    Boom!


    At that moment, as the will to dominate lashed out, the entire legacy of Cosmic Space-time shook.


    In an instant, endless waters surged from all directions, inundating everything. No wonder there were no guardians here; this Heavenly Dao avatar alone was enough to slaughter many invaders.


    ��A mere avatar and you wish to slay me? I shall take all the legacies here.��


    Chu Yuan must bring back all the legacies from the land of inheritance.


    He had been unable to ascend to the supreme fifth level of heaven all because his nation��s fortune was insufficient. If he were to take all this back, he believed these legacies would spawn a great many masters in the Divine Dynasty.


    Even the worth of the Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer could not compare to him.


    ��Seas change into mulberry fields, all the heavens lay waste!��


    The Heavenly Dao avatar possessed boundless majesty; with a thunderous punch, the force of exploding space-time descended in an instant, aiming to obliterate every intruder in this space-time.


    Jiao Tu and Fen Xu were panicking.


    If Chu Yuan wasn��t still standing here, they would have fled in terror already.


    ��With the power of continual kindling, I shall offer up a vast number of sacrifices to you this time, so show me your strength. Perhaps in the future, I might resurrect you from the Heavenly Dao��s long river!��


    Without a shred of wavering, a flame of continuing kindling appeared in Chu Yuan��s hand.

 Chapter 1227: 1227: Ancestor of Fire [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1227: Chapter 1227: Ancestor of Fire [Four Updates]


    Chu Yuan��s voice resounded.


    A tiny flame, like a kindling fire, seemed incredibly feeble, as if it could extinguish at any moment, yet it possessed a tenacious vitality that kept it alive.


    Boom! The sacrifice began.


    Inside the black hole, Chu Yuan ignited a copious amount of offerings, sacrificing them to the kindling flame.


    Bang! A strike from the avatar of the Sea God��s Heavenly Dao attempted to kill Chu Yuan, only to be blocked by an immense force. The boundless light of the fire swiftly expanded, incredibly fending off the avatar��s attack.


    The sudden burst also left the Heavenly Dao avatar with a puzzled expression.


    ��What is that?��


    Fen Xu and Jiao Tu were also shocked as they looked on.


    ��Past god of the Heavenly Dao, I sacrifice a multitude of offerings to you, unleashing the power that originally belonged to you, to once again manifest in the world. That eternal Heavenly Dao, someday you shall reappear in this colorful realm��your True Spirit shall now possess a fleeting life.��


    Chu Yuan��s expression was grave.


    This time he had prepared an innumerable amount of offerings.


    From entering the vast Sea God��s domain, he had always been hunting, always preparing.


    Whoosh! A river of Heavenly Dao, like flowing magma, emerged, surging and streaming.


    The power from the sacrifice touched deeply hidden rules within the multi-universe, the intense force of the Heavenly Dao even forcing the avatar to repeatedly retreat.


    The kindling flame flew above the river, piercing through past and future, miraculously transforming into a form composed entirely of flames.


    Sacrifices summoned the presence of those who had passed away, but this method could only be used to summon gods of the Heavenly Dao, for they left behind their own Heavenly Dao.


    ��This is a sacrifice!��


    Fen Xu exclaimed in shock: ��I understand now; Brother Chu hunted so many creatures from Hell to prepare for this sacrifice. He possesses an artifact for sacrificing to the Heavenly Dao. Oh heavens, the might of this Heavenly Dao god is terrifying.��


    ��The Heavenly Dao god who has passed can only temporarily manifest in the world through a sacrifice; I, the original self, am fearless!��


    The Heavenly Dao avatar stared intently at the kindling flame.


    He could feel that this Heavenly Dao god was an existence even more powerful than himself before death.


    ��Hmph, the dead, while I exist in this world!��


    He was fearless.


    He had not fallen, and the Sea God��s original self from outside the sect could endow power into it.


    Instantly a brilliant azure light emerged, the Heavenly Dao avatar exerted his power, fiercely striking towards the fire.


    Yet, as the river of fire swept everything before it, the avatar��s power was engulfed.


    This was no longer a clash of Mana, but a confrontation of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��I am immortal and everlasting, the Heavenly Dao persists forever, I am the ancestor of myriad fires, I will surely reappear in the world.��


    The kindling was his last spiritual essence left in the world, now awakened by a vast number of offerings, it roared with fury like a flash flood, angering the heaven and the earth, its might overpowering the avatar of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��Earth-Shattering, such is the power of the Heavenly Dao god!��


    Such might was making Jiao Tu and Fen Xu tremble, cowering before the imposing Heavenly Dao.


    They saw a vague figure struggling within the river of fire, a giant trying to stride forth, descending upon the real world, yet the power of the sacrifice was insufficient for his resurrection.


    ��To confront the Heavenly Dao avatar, it��s not enough; we need more offerings!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes flickered; he felt the yearning of the kindling flame.


    ��It��s you, your greatest purpose from coming into the legacy of System Space, is to become my offerings!��


    Chu Yuan struck towards a point in the void, instantly breaking through a hidden layer of space-time, revealing the boundless existence of the fierce and terrifying gods under the Heavenly Dao��s command.


    ��Not good, he��s found us, what is he planning?��


    ��Run, his intention is to sacrifice us, to use our lives to combat the Heavenly Dao avatar.��


    ��What, how dare he be so bold, we are minions under the Heavenly Dao!��


    ��Run, the Heavenly Dao River is flooding over, we are no match for it!��


    The group of Hell demons panicked, desperate with fear; even the superior Hell Lords feared death.


    But their escape came too late. The Heavenly Dao River swept over them, the power of the Heavenly Dao gods overwhelming. Their struggle against the Heavenly Dao was utterly futile, and they were drowned in an instant.


    ��My Dao shall prevail eternally!��


    After receiving the sacrifice, the divine flame seemed to be reborn, instantly enveloping the incarnation of the Heavenly Dao in its endless fire.


    The incarnation of Heavenly Dao roared and howled in fury, but it was forced to retreat step by step, no match for the power of the divine flame.


    ��You, this deity has remembered you, I will not spare you!��


    The Sea God of Heavenly Dao also let out the most furious of roars.


    Initially, had it not been for a stronger force of Heavenly Dao striking at him, he would have been fearless, but with the divine flame striking, he collapsed and disappeared into the dust.


    In fact, the Sea God of Heavenly Dao wanted to reincarnate through Heavenly Dao once more.


    Unfortunately, he could not.


    The Heavenly Dao here was now controlled by the divine flame, leaving no place for him.


    Sustaining the Heavenly Dao River consumed a vast amount of power with every breath. The divine flame grew more and more illusory, about to return to its original form.


    ��Sacrifices, sacrifices! I need more sacrifices to reemerge from the Life and Death Law!��


    The divine flame roared.


    At this moment, it had intelligence, knowing that in just a few breaths, it would fall back into slumber.


    ��Young man, bring me more sacrifices, I am an ancient Heavenly Dao, my Divine Artifacts are hidden in mystical places, I can bestow upon you the comprehension of the Heavenly Dao, establish an immortal divine dynasty, believe in me!��


    The divine flame erupted with an urgent intent.


    It truly did not wish to fall into silence again.


    ��I have no faith to offer, but there will be more sacrifices in the future.��


    Chu Yuan could see that this Heavenly Dao deity was not ordinary. If its true self were to reemerge, the Sea God of Heavenly Dao would not stand a chance against it.


    Even if Chu Yuan intended to resurrect this Heavenly Dao deity from within the Heavenly Dao in the future, he would have to control it himself, making it subordinate to him.


    ��Tell me your origins,�� Chu Yuan asked.


    ��I am the Ancestor of Fire.��


    His voice became more and more ethereal, ��I have left behind many Divine Artifacts, as long as you summon me again from within the Heavenly Dao River, temporarily escaping the Life and Death Law, I will tell you the locations of those treasures, and you��ll have the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact you desire!��


    A spark of flame drifted once more into Chu Yuan��s palm.


    ��Sacrifice? Sacrificing to you once is not so simple; I have paid a great price this time to gather enough sacrifices to allow you to appear in this world for a dozen breaths.��


    Chu Yuan stared at the divine flame in his palm, which was slightly stronger than before.


    However, truly resurrecting it would require an ocean of sacrifices.


    And the more powerful the Heavenly Dao deity, the more difficult it is to summon and revive.


    The divine flame was one such case.


    ��However, enticing me intentionally to search for treasures... I know you have more than one Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, and you require sacrifice after sacrifice, slowly revealing more information, I will continue sacrificing when needed.��


    Chu Yuan grasped the divine flame and looked across this legacy space-time.


    ��Is it over?��


    Fen Xu and Jiao Tu were still a bit stunned.


    The collision of two Heavenly Dao powers was too shocking.


    ��It��s over.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    He opened the System Space, displayed the Grand Devouring Technique, and countless legacies were uncontrollably absorbed into it.

 Chapter 1228: 1228 Wrath of Heaven, Resentment of the People

    Chapter 1228: Chapter 1228 Wrath of Heaven, Resentment of the People


    The inheritance was taken away.


    The land of inheritance was collapsing...


    ��Chu... Brother Chu, what should we do next?��


    The limitless shock was unmistakable on Fen Xu��s face, as the collision of two Heavenly Dao principles finally shattered the incarnation of the Sea God of Heavenly Dao, such an astonishing sight.


    ��Leave the Sea God Clan, leave Hanhai Heaven, and withdraw from this battlefield for now.��


    Chu Yuan spoke slowly.


    ��Yes, we can��t stay any longer, we��ve gained too much this time. One must know contentment, or else great trouble will ensue.��


    Fen Xu nodded.


    He knew the magnitude of what Chu Yuan did��taking away an entire legacy of the space-time, collected by a Celestial God over long years.


    Just thinking about how furious the Sea God of Heavenly Dao would be, it was indescribable, as if destroying heaven and earth would not suffice.


    Chu Yuan was not a man of Hanhai Heaven, and the Celestial Lords would not protect him.


    ��Go!��


    A group was wrapped in the divine light of the void, and as the Void Gate suddenly exploded through space-time, they vanished abruptly.


    ��Look quick, the legacy space-time is collapsing!��


    ��That person just went in, along with a massive number of Hell��s powerhouses. Could it be that the war inside has ended? What exactly happened and how?��


    ��No one, no one at all, even the collapsing space-time doesn��t reveal a trace of any treasure!��


    ...


    Although they did not see Chu Yuan, the sight of this space-time collapsing led them to speculate.


    ��If there��s no legacy left in the land of inheritance, it means that person likely took all the treasures. But it��s strange that the grand army of Hell vanished without trace as well.��


    Yang Yuan the Grand Exalt was for a moment unable to deduce the entire truth.


    But soon, he smiled, knowing that the mysterious entity had breached the land of inheritance.


    ��The Heavenly Dao incarnation left by our ancestor is gone!��


    The Grand Exalt of the Sea God Clan turned pale, for they had come to know some of the events.


    Outside Hanhai Heaven.


    The battle for the heavens, two armies facing off, countless masters locked in deadly combat��wars here were even more frightful than at the Sea God Clan, where even Grand Exalts seemed fragile as armies advanced in great formations.


    ��Keep an eye on these Celestial Gods of Hanhai Heaven, our people are fighting inside. Yang Yuan has relayed orders to me; he��s leading an attack on the Sea God Clan. This time we��ll break one of their Clan gates and leave the Sea God of Heavenly Dao isolated!��


    Zhu Tianzun declared.


    ��I know.�� The Celestial God of Flame��s face was fierce, ��Heh, this war is going to be fun. It��s only just begun; there��s still plenty of time!��


    ��I��ve found you, no more hiding, I want your life!��


    An ancient being clad in a light blue robe, whose gaze could penetrate the changes of the sea and fields, suddenly erupted in anger, shattering the very fabric of space-time with his fury.


    The rage of a Celestial God was terrifying.


    Fury now permeated the entire space-time.


    His power was beyond everything, commanding all creation, and the world was engulfed by his anger as infinite Heavenly Dao principles wove into an enormous destructive hand and struck toward a certain place.


    ��What��s going on? Why has the Sea God of Heavenly Dao suddenly erupted in anger?��


    The rage of the Sea God of Heavenly Dao shocked everyone.


    At this moment, a few vague figures appeared in the eyes of the Sea God of Heavenly Dao, within the deep layers of space-time, yet they could not elude him.


    He had memorized the scent of this person!


    Ever since his ascension to Celestial God, he had never been so enraged, not even concerned for his own Clan.


    This person had used the sacrifice of Heavenly Dao to shatter his Heavenly Dao incarnation and plunder all of his legacy, an act he found intolerable.


    This was a disgrace!


    The greatest humiliation!


    ��The power of the Heavenly Dao Celestial God��s true form strikes!��


    Fen Xu��s face turned pale.


    This was not an incarnation, but his true form.


    ��It��s fine; I have means to defend against his pursuit.��


    Chu Yuan had long anticipated the wrath of the Sea God of the Heavenly Dao and that he would take action against him; after all, anyone would be furious.


    The Ancestral Celestial God Shield appeared, and in the moment when endless space-time shattered, the Heavenly Dao��s law struck in an instant, shattering the shield��s power, but Chu Yuan��s hand conjured a Phantom Divine Talisman. Like a mirage swapping shadows, he vanished into the vast sky.


    ��What happened to the Sea God of the Heavenly Dao?��


    A Celestial God of the vast sea asked.


    ��He stepped into my Sea God Clan, plundered my billion years of legacy, and even slew numerous great elders of my clan. I will make him die, make him die beyond doubt!��


    His hand of Heavenly Dao struck the fabrics of space-time repeatedly.


    But, the Phantom Divine Talisman was equivalent to a Celestial God traversing space-time with full force. In such a complex battlefield environment, he could no longer be pursued.


    The vast sea��s Celestial God fell silent.


    Suffering such immense losses, naturally, they would not be foolish enough to let the Sea God of the Heavenly Dao calm down.


    ��Escaped right from the hands of an enraged Celestial God, aren��t those people the ones from Fen Xu��s clan?��


    Zhu Tianzun��s surprise was replaced by recognition, vaguely spotting Chu Yuan, he exclaimed in surprise.


    ��Haha, indeed, but the more furious he gets, the happier I am, because it means he definitely did something outrageous in the vast sea, great, truly great!��


    The Fiery Celestial God laughed heartily.


    Far from the vast sea.


    ��We��ve finally left!��


    Fen Xu took a deep breath.


    Recalling the experiences of this period, he too felt thrilled to the core.


    He looked at Chu Yuan and asked, ��Brother Chu, having accumulated such immense merit this time, reporting to the Heavenly Court would constitute supreme merit, and destroying the legacy grounds is also a significant achievement. I will return to the Heavenly Court; will Brother Chu also go back with me?��


    ��I will not go to the Heavenly Court; I will return directly to my own Divine Dynasty. As for the merits, you all can exchange them.��


    Chu Yuan had caused such a commotion this time; how could he return to the Heavenly Court? He intended to ascend his own Divine Dynasty, to break through the Fifth Heavenly Layer.


    In this way, when facing a real Celestial God, he could grapple with them head-on rather than just relying on artifacts to flee.


    ��That��s true; this has brought us a huge advantage.�� Fen Xu nodded.


    ��Return to the Divine Dynasty from the direction of Zhen Yang Heaven.��


    Chu Yuan immediately shifted through space-time.


    The distance between the vast sea and Zhen Yang Heaven was incredibly vast; they could arrive so quickly because the Lord of Zhen Yang Heaven had used a method more ingenious than traversing through Heavenly Dao.


    ��If I ascend to the half-Heavenly Dao, wielding the Void Gate to control the void, the force I command, and my speed, would be faster than the average Celestial God.��


    Three months later, they approached Zhen Yang Heaven.


    ��Brother Chu, there has been a significant event!��


    Jiao Tu discovered some shocking news.


    ��Big Brother, take your time, what happened?�� Fen Xu asked curiously.


    ��It��s the great battle within the vast sea. Shortly after we left the Sea God Clan, the number one great elder of the vast sea wielded a Divine Artifact and clashed with Great Elder Liang Yu. And guess what happened��the first great elder of the vast sea was slain!��


    The first great elder of the vast sea was at least ranked within the top fifty on the half-Heavenly Dao list, even higher than Yang Yuan��s great elder.


    Seizing the opportunity to attack the Sea God Clan, they lured the opposing great elder to come to their aid.


    ��The first great elder has been slain; this is an earth-shattering event!�� Fen Xu too was shocked, ��And the Divine Artifact? Was it seized?��


    ��Unfortunately, no. In the instant the first great elder was slain, it was taken by the River of Heavenly Dao, but that��s not the biggest news yet.��


    Jiao Tu revealed another significant event, ��Great Elder Liang Yu was shifted back to the Heavenly Court by the Heavenly Master. Just half a month ago, he achieved a breakthrough and successfully ascended to the Celestial God!��

 Chapter 1229: 1229: Return to the Divine Dynasty

    Chapter 1229: Chapter 1229: Return to the Divine Dynasty


    ��My True Yang Heaven has gained another Heavenly Dao God!��


    Fen Xu was shocked as well.


    A Heavenly Dao God, the eternal Heavenly Dao, it had been a hundred billion years since the last emergence of a new Heavenly Dao God in the True Yang Heaven.


    Difficult, incredibly difficult.


    He couldn��t help but feel sentimental, saying, ��My mentor was only a step away from breaking through, why couldn��t that old guy hold on a bit longer? If he persisted until now, perhaps he could have, like Liang Yu��the Heavenly Dao God, utilized the opportunity of a great war to break through.��


    He knew it too.


    The old man Fen Tian simply couldn��t hold on any longer.


    Immortality alone would allow one to have an eternal lifespan, but his mentor had lived too long, seeing no possibility of promotion, he began to doubt himself, and his Dao heart and soul collapsed.


    Without forcing it once, he would self-destruct within a thousand years.


    ��Everyone��s celebrating together, this is a joyous occasion, the Liang Clan is rising again, everyone is celebrating Liang Yu, the Heavenly Dao God. Brother Chu, won��t you join the excitement?��


    Fen Xu was excited as well.


    ��I won��t join this hustle, that��s it, my business will stay within True Yang Heaven, still needing the support of both of you.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��And I have one thing to remind you, the greatest honor of Hanhai Heaven has been slain, the shockwaves will be even more brutal, you have already established a great achievement this time, you need to quickly enhance your strength, and I will take my leave first.��


    Why should he join in others�� promotions to Heavenly Dao God, what does it have to do with him? He��s not that fond of bustling excitement.


    This time, he had even greater matters to handle.


    ��We all understand,�� nodded Fen Xu.


    After saying some words, Chu Yuan also left directly.


    ��Chu Yuan has left,�� Jiao Tu looked towards the direction where Chu Yuan disappeared, saying, ��Really an unfathomable, mysterious existence.��


    ��I have a feeling, the next time we meet Brother Chu, his strength will reach an extremely terrifying level, befriending such an existence is also our fortune, Brother Chu is indeed domineering, but he values promises.��


    Fen Xu nodded, ��Let��s go, we will head to Heavenly Court directly!��


    His strength greatly increased, this time returning to Heaven Break Mountain took just a bit over a year.


    During this year, he organized many inheritances from the inheritance land, ready to establish an inheritance land immediately after returning, allowing the empire��s citizens to comprehend the Dao.


    Thinking of this, a smile appeared on Chu Yuan��s face.


    The empire is his foundation.


    He could feel the atmosphere within the empire.


    During his absence, the empire was also developing rapidly.


    ��Your Majesty, you are back!��


    As soon as Chu Yuan returned to the empire, the War Gods sensed it and immediately came with joyful expressions to greet Chu Yuan respectfully, saying, ��We attend Your Majesty!��


    ��Stand at ease.��


    Chu Yuan smiled, ��War God, through the feedback of national fortune, I��ve known that you��ve broken through to half of Heavenly Dao, War God Grand Reverence, you have not disappointed me, I am very gratified.��


    ��It is also the national fortune of the Divine Dynasty that allowed your servant to break through to Grand Reverence!��


    The War God wasn��t arrogant. Becoming a Grand Reverence wasn��t much; Only becoming a Heavenly Dao God was truly divine.


    ��Your Majesty, this time your servant has some things to show you.��


    The War God suddenly took out two heads.


    One of them belonged to Nie Hong, and the other was precisely that of Nie Country��s King.


    ��Oh? You have slain them,�� said Chu Yuan.


    ��As soon as your servant broke through Grand Reverence, I investigated their Nie Divine Sect lingering around Heaven Break Mountain and immediately acted, I killed Nie Hong and this Nie Country��s King, eradicating the hidden threats for Divine Dynasty. It��s just unfortunate that Nie Zhen wasn��t with them, letting him escape.��


    The War God was a bit unwilling.


    Though Nie Hong was just a Grand Reverence comprehending 20 to 30 percent of the Dao, the fact that the War God could kill him was sufficient to show his strength.


    Chu Yuan nodded satisfactorily.


    He could see it.


    War God, in the realm of Half-Heavenly Dao, faces no thresholds; the only major difficulty is breaking through the Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer��indeed, he is the top War God of Divine Martial Hall.


    ��You have made great contributions,�� Chu Yuan said. ��This time I went to the vast Han Sea Heaven and witnessed a battle for the heavens, and recorded some images for you and the soldiers to see.��


    The grand, fierce, and great battle for the heavens unfolded before War God and the others.


    They watched for a long time, and War God��s spirit was shaken, only then did he slowly say, ��In the face of the battle for the heavens, our fights are minor skirmishes.��


    ��This time I have also brought back a great number of treasures, enough to allow the Divine Dynasty a significant ascension.��


    Chu Yuan gave them three months.


    Three months in the outside world would be a lengthy period within the empire.


    He had some of the empire��s elite powerhouses, such as War God, Yele Judgment, Lu Qianfu, Lu Wu Shen, and the three deities of Sun, Moon, and Stars, all go to the lands of the Human Emperor.


    With his help, refining the Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer, they greatly strengthened their own power.


    ��Your Majesty, you seem somewhat tired.��


    After arranging everything, Chu Yuan was in his own palace, frowning in thought.


    Suddenly, footsteps sounded, they were from Bloody Rose, she walked in and said, ��I have also seen the footage of the battle for the heavens, it was indeed intense. I��m guessing, Your Majesty, you are pondering how the Divine Dynasty should develop further.��


    ��You are quite astute, knowing what I am thinking,�� Chu Yuan chuckled.


    ��It��s not hard to guess; a person with Your Majesty��s great ambition would never be satisfied staying within such a small territory. Sometimes the prosperity of the empire and my role as a conqueror share the same principle��plundering, ceaselessly plundering, plundering experts, plundering wealth, plundering everything that can be useful to oneself.��


    Bloody Rose grew bloodthirsty and frenzied when she talked about plundering.


    Although she had been cultivating her temperament within the Divine Dynasty, the insane plundering in her bones could not be erased.


    ��The essence is the same, but the plundering development of the Divine Dynasty also has its differences.��


    Chu Yuan chuckled, ��Rose, you��ve come at the right time. Here is a Blood God Sword, a Half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, very suitable for you. Take it, this is my gift to you.��


    ��Blood God Sword!��


    Bloody Rose could not let go of the Blood God Sword once she took it.


    The Blood God Sword erupted with blood light, like a blood snake, perfectly matching the attributes of her Cultivation Technique. Holding it in her hand, a casual flick would produce a ten-thousand-foot-long blood snake.


    This was the Artifact Spirit of the Blood God Sword.


    ��From now on, she is your master,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��What a Divine Sword! I practice the Cultivation Technique of the Blood Path; this Divine Sword has triggered my bloodthirsty aura. With it, I have even glimpsed my own Half-Heavenly Dao!��


    Bloody Rose��s cultivation had also reached the Supreme Fifth Heaven, as she was earnestly contemplating her own Half-Heavenly Dao.


    ��Your Majesty, how should I thank you?��


    Bloody Rose��s blood-red eyes stared at Chu Yuan, almost crazed.


    ...


    Three months of multiverse time passed.


    ��Everyone to the Divine Martial Hall, including Yele Judgment.��


    Chu Yuan��s voice echoed in the Divine Dynasty.


    ��His Majesty is summoning me; it must be a significant matter, a chance to make great contributions. This time, the refining of the Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer has spared me a billion years of bitter cultivation!��


    Whoosh, the enormous body of Yele Judgment excitedly emerged from a thunder sea within the Human Emperor��s lands.


    Divine Martial Hall is the highest council place of the Divine Dynasty.


    Previously, very few knew about it; this time, its emergence in front of all subjects meant there was no need to hide it anymore.


    His Majesty might even be planning to take action against the Infinite Star Sea!


    ��The Divine Dynasty is going to make big moves!��


    Inside the legacy spacetime opened by Chu Yuan, War God was absorbing the energy of the Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer while also comprehending in front of the Heavenly Dao stone wall.


    ��Eternal Sovereign!��


    In the vast Divine Martial Hall, all subjects bowed, numerous people gathered, all looking towards the divine throne, that most magnificent existence of the empire.

 Chapter 1230: The Attack on Wuji Star Sea

    Chapter 1230: Chapter 1230: The Attack on Wuji Star Sea


    Inside the vast Divine Martial Hall, the atmosphere was solemn and silent; ministers were lined up on either side, quietly waiting for the Divine Emperor��s command.


    ��I am going to lead an army to attack the Infinite Star Sea, and the vanguard for this campaign will be...��


    Chu Yuan looked towards the assembly and slowly said, ��Ye Lei, you were originally from the thunderous beast clan of the Infinite Star Sea. I command you to be the vanguard, to open up the situation for the Divine Martial Dynasty to station in the Infinite Star Sea.��


    For the Dynasty to develop, it must occupy more territory.


    The larger the territory, the more powerhouse population it can accommodate, and thus its strength can be developed.


    The Infinite Star Sea is vast and filled with complex powers.


    Although it does not compare to the existence of the Thirty-Three Heavens, there are no shortage of supreme beings there; if Chu Yuan could conquer and merge it, the national power would be greatly enhanced.


    With the national destiny erupting, his cultivation could smoothly advance, ascending to the Supreme Fifth Layer of Heaven.


    This was the most important thing at hand.


    ��I accept the command!��


    Ye Lei was excited and thrilled.


    This was the first time His Majesty had entrusted it with a great task; it must firmly grasp this opportunity and handle the matter beautifully, to not disappoint His Majesty.


    ��Your Majesty, the Infinite Star Sea is vast. There are countless Clans both small and large. First break through the Imperial Clan as the attack point. However, the Imperial Clan��s faith in the Thunder God has reached the point where even if the seas dry up and the rocks crumble, their belief remains unmovable; subjugating them is almost impossible.��


    Ye Lei was utterly loyal to Chu Yuan.


    It profoundly understood that without Chu Yuan, it would never have been able to become a supreme being.


    Its faith was Chu Yuan!


    ��Then behead them. Ye Lei, you are the vanguard; I will send the War God and Sea-Cleaving Heavenly King Beast along with you three supreme beings first to take hold of the Imperial Clan, secure a stronghold, from one point break through an entire area. My grand army will soon follow.��


    Chu Yuan had already made a series of plans.


    The Infinite Star Sea must be acquired!


    ��Embark on the campaign; you do not need me to remind you how to proceed.��


    Chu Yuan stood up suddenly from the divine throne, with boundless imperial authority; he waved his hand, and a Token appeared in front of Ye Lei.


    ��To spill heart and blood for my lord is my unhesitant duty!��


    Ye Lei��s immense body knelt on the ground and solemnly accepted the Token.


    ��Ye Lei, we set off immediately!��


    The significant development of the Divine Martial Dynasty was imminent; the War God keenly sensed the enormity of these events.


    The entire Divine Martial Dynasty, with Ye Lei at the lead of the vanguard legion, had already set out. Meanwhile, with the Empire��s internal mobilization, warships ascended to the sky, bristling with murderous intent.


    ��Infinite Star Sea!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze spanned the boundless void, looking toward the direction of the Infinite Star Sea.


    ��What is the Divine Martial Dynasty planning now?��


    The peaceful Divine Martial suddenly stirred once again, causing great tension in the direction of Skybreak City.


    ��Is this the Sea-Cleaving Heavenly King Beast of the Han Sea Heaven? The deep sea overlord, even away from the ocean, it remains so fearsomely powerful.��


    Across the multiverse, the War God and his companions hurriedly made their way.


    Ye Lei looked at the fierce and terrifying Sea-Cleaving Heavenly King Beast, not without a sense of awe.


    If it had to fight against this creature in the ocean, it would certainly be the one to die.


    ��Ye Lei, you know the situation in the Infinite Star Sea better than I. What is your plan? His Majesty��s intention is clear; it is to conquer the Infinite Star Sea and expand the territory of the Dynasty.��


    The War God was stern.


    ��Haha, Lord War God, I have been contemplating this for a long time. To start the battle using the thunderous beast Imperial Clan, I understand the master��s mind. Once we arrive at the Infinite Star Sea, I will issue Tokens in my name to the other royal clans, then bring them together at the Imperial Clan for a sudden attack!��


    Ye Lei, though a ferocious beast, had guessed that from the day it was subdued, His Majesty would not let go of the Infinite Star Sea.


    ��I understand now, the thunderous beast Imperial Clan does not know that you have already devoted yourself to His Majesty. You intend to let others think this is merely an internal struggle among the thunderous beast tribe, using the art of deception and switching heaven with earth!��


    The War God nodded.


    ��Indeed, it��s like a stealthy substitution of the sky!��


    Yelei��s judgment was fierce.


    The Boundless Star Sea.


    The Yelei Tribe.


    ��You have arrived!��


    Chu Lei, the thunder beast left here previously by Chu Yuan, tensed up when he saw the War God and the others arrive, knowing the Emperor��s command.


    ��Release the token, and declare that I want them all inside the Imperial Clan!��


    Yelei made the arrangements immediately.


    ��What? Yelei has advanced to demi-Heavenly Dao? His tribe isn��t particularly strong among the six great royal families. How could he have suddenly reached demi-Heavenly Dao?��


    ��Yelei has hidden his strength quite deeply, definitely bestowed by the grace of the great Thunder God!��


    ��It must be so. Issuing such a summons, wanting us all to go to the Imperial Clan, what��s his intention? Is he aiming to seize power, challenge the Imperial Clan, to become the master of the Imperial Clan?��


    ��Never mind all that, in our tribe of thunder beasts, power is respected. Whoever wins will be the Sovereign. The deadline is in half a month; let��s go to the Imperial Clan!��


    The five great royal families were also extremely shocked to receive such a message, but they found it not surprising, as this is indeed the principle that the thunder beasts followed.


    An endless sea of thunder, rolling like ocean tides.


    These thunderbolts condensed into ancient swords and countless thunder cannons were arranged.


    An ancient city of thunder, in the sky above the world, there was a thunder map that evolved into mountains and rivers, vast universes, and one could see a shining star emitting its light.


    This was the Heavenly Tribulation Pearl controlled by the Imperial Clan!


    ��Great Ancestor, the five great royal families are already converging on our Imperial Clan!��


    Many thunder beasts looked toward a grand figure within the city of thunder.


    ��Is Yelei seeking death? Does he really think that becoming demi-Heavenly Dao means he can defeat the Great Ancestor? What he should be doing is coming obediently to the Imperial Clan, changing his surname to Huyan, instead of challenging the Great Ancestor��s status!��


    ��Yelei is audacious, not putting our Imperial Clan in his eyes. We beseech the Great Ancestor to punish him!��


    ��The dignity of the Imperial Clan cannot be challenged!��


    The Imperial Clan surnamed Huyan; they were furious, seething with anger. Yelei��s actions had touched their ultimate bottom line.


    ��Since Yelei seeks to challenge me, I cannot but accept the challenge. Prepare to welcome the five great royal families. I will show all our clan members that the majesty of the Imperial Clan cannot be challenged. Yelei��s soul origin will be seized by me as well, to let him know the brutal price of challenging us.��


    A thunderous voice boomed out from within the city of thunder.


    ��We shall follow the Great Ancestor��s order with utmost care.��


    ...


    Time passed, and when the appointed time arrived, members of the royal families one by one made their appearance.


    ��All members of the royal families, come here. Yelei, you are truly bold, daring to come to the Imperial Clan without our orders. But the Great Ancestor is not concerned with your transgressions and allows you to witness this battle.��


    A black thunder beast, ferocious and imposing, approached; he was the leader of the current generation of the Imperial Clan, Huyan Xiao.


    ��Lord Chieftain, Yelei has reached demi-Heavenly Dao, and we dare not disobey his orders!��


    Said the members of the five great royal families.


    Although Huyan Xiao was of Supreme Five Heavenly Layers, the royal families naturally ranked below the Imperial Clan.


    ��Hmph! This time, you will see the consequences of challenging the Imperial Clan. Do you think that Yelei can shake the position of the Great Ancestor? I tell you, you are gravely mistaken; soon you will witness his miserable end.��


    Huyan Xiao said.


    ��Huyan Xiao, you little brat, also want to witness my tragic end? Before me, you should kneel down, salute respectfully, and address me as the Great Honored One!��


    A thunder-like voice suddenly echoed within the Imperial Clan.


    Yelei��s judgment arrived, his massive beastly body pressing down the firmament, flickering with endless thunder, gazing at the city of thunder, ��Huyan Lei, you have been the Great Ancestor for countless years, it��s time for you to step down!��

 Chapter 1231: 1231: The Defector of Gods [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1231: Chapter 1231: The Defector of Gods [Four Updates]


    ��Yelei Judgment... has indeed become a Great Venerable.��


    Yelei Judgment revealed its true form, its breath booming like thunder.


    The aura of the Great Venerable oppressed some thunder beasts, making it difficult for them to breathe, as its massive body stood firm above the sea of thunder.


    ��Yelei Judgment, I really don��t understand one thing, how with your talent, could you become a Great Venerable? It shouldn��t have been possible.��


    Huyan Lei from the Imperial Clan appeared, his body stretched millions of feet long, was colored black with patterns of lightning covering it, his huge eyes staring at Yelei Judgment.


    Two gigantic thunder beasts confronted each other above the sea of thunder.


    ��Yelei Judgment, it��s not too late for you to repent. Bow your head and swear allegiance before the War God, to serve our ancestor!��


    Huyan Xiao bellowed loudly, his immense divine body shaking violently.


    ��How noisy!��


    Wuu wuu wuu! With one slap of Yelei Judgment��s beast claw ordained with divine light, Huyan Xiao was blasted away.


    ��Huyan Lei, since you want to know the reason, I can tell you. It��s because I have a more formidable master behind me!��


    The words of Yelei Judgment caused an even greater shock.


    ��Master?��


    Huyan Lei suddenly had a bad feeling.


    ��Thunder beast tribe, pledge allegiance to the Divine Emperor, and you shall not be killed!��


    The War God and Heavenly King shattered the void, appearing, both at the level of Great Venerables. Their mana sealed off the entire Thunder Beast Imperial Clan.


    ��Who are you!��


    Huyan Lei barked angrily.


    ��Huyan Lei, to tell you the truth, I can break through half of the Heavenly Dao, all with the help of my master. I come from the Divine Martial Dynasty. Now you know giving you a chance to surrender to the Divine Emperor, sparing your life, and from now on obeying my orders. We are just the vanguard; the emperor aims to conquer the entire Infinite Starry Sky, giving you a chance to achieve merit through allegiance.��


    The voice of Yelei Judgment thunderously resonated.


    ��Divine Martial Dynasty?��


    Upon hearing this, Huyan Xiao��s expressions drastically changed, his body��s lightning erupted, and he roared, ��Yelei Judgment, how dare you betray the faith of the War God. You��ve betrayed your own faith and are doomed to eternal damnation, yet you still aim to conquer the entire Infinite Starry Sky, such wild ambition!��


    The thunder beast tribe believes in the War God, considering themselves as servants of the War God.


    This was even more shocking than Yelei Judgment breaking through to half the Heavenly Dao.


    Because their faith in the War God was etched deep into their bones.


    Cold, ruthless, and ferocious, the Heavenly King beast flashed instantly.


    The next moment, it appeared before Huyan Xiao, its horn-like sharp dagger plunging down, splitting him in two.


    Blood spilled, and the corpse was swallowed directly.


    How ferocious!


    ��You!��


    Huyan Xiao could never have imagined that Yelei Judgment had changed its beliefs and pledged allegiance to another, he had thought it was just here to challenge his position.


    ��You seek death, betraying the War God, you will receive the greatest heavenly punishment, you will suffer torment for all your lifetimes!��


    Huyan Lei roared, his anger causing the endless sea of thunder to explode with pillars of lightning.


    ��Ha ha, I believed in the War God for many years, but never managed to break through half the Heavenly Dao, but His Majesty did it. Who I believe in, I know better than you, Huyan Lei, you have been arrogant for too many years!��


    Yelei Judgment said murderously: ��If you do not surrender, then die!��


    ��My faith will not change, I am a servant of the War God. Those who betray the god will ultimately die without a burial place!��


    Huyan Lei��s strong faith actually conjured a vague presence, the great War God, looming over all heavens.


    ��War God!��


    Members of the five royal families, with their belief in the War God in their bones and flesh, seeing this apparition, all prostrated themselves, trembling.


    But Yelei Judgment was fearless, its encompassing lightning was the fortune of the Divine Martial Dynasty, simply staring at the apparition, patting its claw.


    ��You indeed have no faith in the War God in your bones, betrayer of the god!��


    It roared.


    ��The Thunder God may be powerful, but he is far away in the heavens of gods. With this little faith, he cannot influence me. My faith lies solely in His Majesty.��


    Jerelai resolutely declared, ��War God, please grant me a chance to seal this space-time. I want to duel with Huyan Lei, tear his body apart. His faith in the Thunder God cannot be changed. He cannot be tamed, only slain!��


    ��Very well!��


    War God nodded.


    The three great venerables have already sealed the Beast Imperial Clan.


    He knew that Jerelai wanted to use Huyan Lei as a whetstone for a bloody battle.


    Since this is the case, let the fight unfold. Should any unexpected events occur, he is still in control of the situation.


    ��Huyan Lei, let me see how strong your Imperial Clan truly is!��


    Jerelai��s ferocious gaze was fixed on Huyan Lei.


    He was going to tear Huyan Lei apart and devour all his strength alive.


    Boom!


    Jerelai made his move, ripping down the sky with one claw surrounded by destructive thunder, charging directly at him.


    ��Kill! Kill! Kill!��


    The Thunder Beasts were naturally fierce and tyrannical, and Huyan Lei was no exception. He did not evade, clashing directly with Jerelai.


    Four thunder claws wildly clashed, booming loudly with flashes of lightning, destroying the heavens and the earth.


    The Imperial Clan��s territory was destroyed, many Thunder Beasts trembled in fear under this heavenly might.


    War God acted, sealing the space-time, preventing the fluctuations from spreading out.


    ��God-defyer, you are nothing in front of me!��


    Huyan Lei unleashed his anger, a heavenly thunder pillar struck down, directly slicing at Jerelai, then his claws tore a great hole in the universe, striking down in the most barbaric manner.


    ��Shatter!��


    His claws solidly slapped Jerelai.


    But the next moment, a shocking scene occurred. Such a fierce attack could not break Jerelai��s scales, only leaving deep marks.


    ��You are indeed fierce!��


    Jerelai shook himself.


    He had not been half-Heavenly Dao as long as Huyan Lei, but he had the great His Majesty behind him.


    The Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer was refined by the master with infinite methods, infusing powerful life force into the bodies of the Divine Martial Dynasty��s warriors, hardening their bodies, sparing them millions of years of hard cultivation.


    This was the Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer.


    Huyan Lei did not have such treatment.


    You believe in the Thunder God.


    But would the Thunder God refine the Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer for your body? He needs your faith, treating you as a servant.


    His Majesty is the one who truly offered astounding benefits to him.


    There��s no comparison.


    ��It��s my turn to counterattack now!��


    Jerelai��s claw fell, his body strengthened from body hardening, his claws indestructible, tearing into Huyan Lei��s body, ripping off chunks of flesh.


    Blood Rain Tearing!


    Huyan Lei couldn��t endure it, roaring in agony, ��Traitor to the gods, you shall not die well!��


    ��You worship your Thunder God, while I worship your master!��


    Jerelai, fierce, struck with his claws carrying thunder and lightning.


    Huyan Lei also knew he absolutely could not retreat. To retreat was to fall into the abyss of death; his loyalty to the Thunder God meant betrayal was impossible, and surrender was not an option.


    ��Judging Thunder Heavenly Dao, I judge you on behalf of His Majesty!��


    Jerelai��s claws clashed, his beast claws acting as the judges�� divine weapons!

 Chapter 1232: 1232: A Declaration of Allegiance

    Chapter 1232: Chapter 1232: A Declaration of Allegiance


    The claws of Ye Lei��s Judgment are extremely sharp, just like a divine weapon meant to pass judgment on everything.


    With its own advantages, it has refined itself into a state resembling that of a divine weapon, hence even after ascending to the Half-Heavenly Dao, it does not need to craft a Half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact.


    It itself is the strongest weapon!


    Boom!


    As these two claws tore through, they revealed endless thunder, carrying a destructive force meant for execution, immediately tearing into Huyan Lei��s body.


    Bang! Although Huyan Lei tried his best to resist, he was horrified to find that he was completely no match for Ye Lei��s Judgment, his body was fiercely clawed, leaving deep wounds that reached his bones.


    ��Ah!��


    A roar of pain was issued.


    ��Our ancestral figure is no match for Ye Lei��s Judgment!��


    Members of the Imperial Clan were all terrified.


    ��Judgment of the Heavenly Punishment!��


    Ye Lei��s Judgment was ferociously unstoppable, like an ultimate thunder cannon, a beam of thunderbolt light burst forth from its mouth, completely destroying the void around Huyan Lei��s body, turning everything into dust.


    And in Huyan Lei��s chest, a massive bloody wound appeared.


    ��Why! Why are you so powerful!��


    Huyan Lei could not understand, he had broken through the realm of Half-Heavenly Dao for billions of years, but in front of Ye Lei��s Judgment, he was like a child being crushed.


    ��Hmph!��


    Ye Lei��s Judgment did not bother to talk nonsense.


    It only needed to remember one thing, that its power was granted by its master, and that was entirely sufficient!


    The two Judgment claws came down once more, having diligently practiced the thunder laws within the Sky Thunder Gate, the judgmental power obliterated everything, just the descending force alone caused Huyan Lei��s body to crumble inch by inch.


    Huyan Lei was terrified and horrified, he no longer knew what to do, unable to withstand the opponent no matter what.


    ��Sacrifice!��


    Huyan Lei used his ultimate move, sacrificing himself. Even if he died, he would not let this betrayer of god have it easy.


    His laws were burning, his entire body suddenly curled up together, transforming into something akin to a starry sphere, roaring as if a star was colliding towards Ye Lei��s Judgment.


    ��River of Thunder and Lightning, the Path of Judgment!��


    Everything was collapsing, and Ye Lei��s Judgment also spurred its power to the max.


    At this moment, an eerie scene unfolded, its pair of claws caught the spherical bolt of electricity hurtling towards it.


    ��Begone!��


    The sphere spun incessantly within its claws, but could never break free.


    Its claws pierced fiercely into it, blood and flesh flew about, and Huyan Lei��s body was torn in half by it!


    ��Our ancestor has been torn apart!��


    Many thunder beasts were so scared they nearly fainted.


    Its claws reached out again, gathering Huyan Lei��s remnants, as a sphere of thunder descended, liquefying the remnants, and with a single inhalation, all the rolling energy was absorbed into its body.


    It stood atop the God Calamity Bead, looking down with contempt, ignoring the divine authority of the thunder god that radiated out, for in its heart there was not the slightest bit of faith left in the thunder god.


    ��Now I am the leader of all thunder beasts in the Boundless Starry Seas!��


    Ye Lei��s Judgment declared this fact with its mighty power.


    ��Ye Lei��s Judgment, you betrayer of god, you will not have a good death!��


    ��Lord Thunder God will surely bring down the most terrifying Heavenly Punishment and obliterate you, you will face the cruelest punishments!��


    ��Death, death!��


    Members of the Imperial Clan went mad.


    ��Haha, Heavenly Punishment? Huyan Lei did believe in the Thunder God, but what was his end? Torn alive by me!��


    Ye Lei��s Judgment laughed heartily, its thunderous gaze swept across, ��Leaders of the five great royal families, now I give you a chance to live, which is to tear to pieces all of Huyan Tribe, then pledge your loyalty to the Divine Martial Dynasty, swear loyalty to me, otherwise, I will slay you all and offer sacrifices to our great Sovereign!��


    The Huyan Tribe originally belonged to the Imperial Clan, their faith in the Thunder God was etched deep into their bones, and they would never surrender to him, even in death.


    The five royal families were different, their influence hadn��t been affected as much, after all, it also needed subordinates to strengthen its own power.


    ��This...��


    The five royal families looked at each other in dismay, if Yele Judgment hadn��t changed its faith and seized power in a normal manner, they wouldn��t have hesitated.


    But now...


    ��I can grant you death if you seek it.��


    Yele Judgment controlled everything.


    ��Kill! Kill! Kill! Those of the Huyan Tribe, just die!��


    Faced with the threat of life and death, the five royal families had no choice; they also knew that this was Yele Judgment��s demand for their loyalty, to kill the Imperial Clan was to betray the War God.


    To become like Yele Judgment, a traitor to the gods.


    Ah ah ah!


    The thunder beasts of the Huyan Tribe screamed miserably, as the powerhouses of the five royal families went into a frenzy, starting a massacre.


    ��It��s all settled.�� Yele Judgment watched with satisfaction.


    ��Salute the clan leader!��


    All five royal families knelt respectfully in front of Yele Judgment; once the arrow was shot, there was no turning back, now they could only follow loyally unto death.


    ��Good, you have made the most correct choice.��


    Yele Judgment said, ��War God, with the matter of the thunder beast tribe settled, we just need to wait for His Majesty to descend!��


    ��Indeed, His Majesty will lead the grand army to descend soon, we eagerly await.��


    The War God nodded.


    Months later.


    A Void Gate appeared above the thunder beast tribe��s territory, infinite void power piercing through time and space.


    ��His Majesty has arrived!��


    Yele Judgment immediately shouted, ��All thunder beasts, appear quickly and welcome the divine emperor His Majesty!��


    The five royal families dared not disobey, although they had learned a bit about the Divine Martial Dynasty from Yele Judgment, they had never seen it with their own eyes and were very curious.


    The first to appear were not Chu Yuan, but countless warships.


    Within the warships, innumerable armies clad in iron-blooded armor, wielding cold weapons, descended in orderly lines within the thunder beast tribe��s domain.


    Both Luwu God and Tianwu God appeared.


    Chu Yuan wasn��t short of resources, Luwu God and Tianwu God were selected from countless people, their cultivation reaching the Supreme Five Heavens.


    The two War Gods stood expressionless on both sides.


    Boom!


    A majestic figure completely descended.


    He was dressed in imperial robes, his presence immense, and at the moment of his appearance, the whole space seemed to freeze, as if the sovereign of gods, the dominator of heaven and earth, held all power.


    ��Salute His Majesty!��


    Yele Judgment quickly led many thunder beasts to kneel.


    The thunder beasts were naturally massive, the sight of so many kneeling down, the entwined thunderous visions so shocking.


    The chieftains of the five royal families felt a terrifying will sweep over them as they knelt, making them shudder in fear, as if merely locking eyes with him would lead to their evaporation.


    But at this moment, the Divine Martial Emperor seemed incredibly benevolent, like a holy emperor sheltering and educating his people.


    ��Yele Judgment, you have done very well.��


    Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    ��I have only done what I should do, without Your Majesty��s support, I couldn��t have done it!��


    Hearing Chu Yuan��s praise, Yele Judgment too was delighted.


    This was praise from the divine emperor.


    ��Merit is merit, I am clear with rewards and punishments.��


    Chu Yuan said authoritatively, ��Next, we shall plan for the entire Wuji Star Sea, to attack them.��

 Chapter 1233: 1233 Beginning of Unification

    Chapter 1233: Chapter 1233 Beginning of Unification


    ��Your Majesty, look, we have preliminarily figured out the distribution of power in the Star Sea of No Limits.��


    The War God approached respectfully.


    With a wave of his hand, he unfurled a scroll; amidst the twinkling stars dots were clearly marked ancient ruins, and the distribution of many Clans.


    The initial conquest of the Thunder Beast Tribe was intended to clarify intelligence; otherwise, the Divine Martial Dynasty could not possibly launch an attack in a fog of confusion.


    Indeed, the expanse of the Star Sea of No Limits was vast, even larger than the Qingya Sea in the Vast Ocean Heaven, and such a vast territory naturally breeds a great many powerful masters.


    In comparison, Tianduan Mountain is actually famous for the two ruins, Tongtian Divine Mountain and the Burial World Abyss, and it doesn��t have as many high-level cultivators as the Star Sea of No Limits.


    ��Overall, there are seven of the strongest Clans in the Star Sea of No Limits. The one closest to us should be Feixing Clan, with the strongest being Feixing Old Ancestor, a master who made his name a million years ago.��


    The War God said.


    ��Master, to take control of the entire Star Sea of No Limits, we must first conquer the seven major Clans. The Thunder Beast Tribe originally had only Huyan Lei, a great honored one, who could barely maintain self-preservation.��


    Yele Judgment said.


    ��Then we��ll start with Feixing Clan, exterminate this Clan first, and nothing can stop the Divine Martial Dynasty from conquering new territories.��


    Chu Yuan decided.


    Once the Star Sea of No Limits was breached, with the help of the vast territories, his strength would inevitably break through to the supreme fifth level of heaven.


    Reaching the fifth level of heaven, everything changes; and one would stand tall among the multitude of powerful entities in the diverse universe.


    ��Feixing Clan is out of luck,�� the War God said indifferently.


    The weak are fated to be assaulted; the original sin of Feixing Clan was that it was too close to the Thunder Beast Tribe.


    ��Deploy the troops!��


    ...


    Feixing Clan.


    This is a place with millions of stars.


    Because the fallen Celestial God cultivated the attribute of the starry sky, a great many people in the Star Sea of No Limits practice this path.


    And in the center where these millions of stars are located, there is one that��s the brightest, the most dazzling giant star, around which all other stars revolve.


    Within a world filled with dispersed star points.


    An old man in a spacious star robe sat upright here; as he breathed, the stars shone brilliantly. Suddenly opening his eyes, he frowned and said, ��What��s happening? In the past few days, my mind has been uneasy, as if there is some threat��is someone targeting me?��


    He pondered for a long time and said, ��Wang Xian!��


    ��What��s wrong, Old Ancestor?��


    A middle-aged man appeared.


    Usually, Feixing Old Ancestor was in retreat, not managing Clan affairs, which were handled by him.


    He was also of great honored cultivator status.


    Altogether, Feixing Clan had three great honored ones, including Feixing Old Ancestor, which was an exceptionally formidable force.


    ��Wang Xian, has any significant event occurred in the Star Sea of No Limits recently? Or say, has there been a great battle or the emergence of any unfamiliar powerful master?��


    Feixing Old Ancestor inquired.


    ��There hasn��t been any major event? If we��re talking about significant events, it was the appearance of a mysterious divine woman decades ago, which affected the Heavenly Dao Origin here.��


    Wang Xian said with slight confusion: ��That��s right, it seems that something happened within the Thunder Beast Tribe, resembling internal strife, with thunder beasts seizing power.��


    ��Those beasts?��


    Feixing Old Ancestor didn��t associate the matter with the Thunder Beast Tribe, saying, ��That��s strange, these past few days I��ve felt unrest as if a calamity is imminent. At my level of connection with the Heavenly Dao, not a single premonition can be ignored, Wang Xian, be attentive during this period. I have a feeling something big will happen.��


    ��Understood,�� Wang Xian nodded.


    ��Not good, something really happened!��


    Suddenly, the face of Feixing Old Ancestor drastically changed.


    His gaze fiercely pierced through the void, seeing above the sky of his Feixing Clan��s domain, an ancient portal appeared, the spacetime of heaven and earth was torn apart, and countless ferocious Warships were sealing them off.


    ��Somebody is attacking my Feixing Clan!��


    Wang Xian was also greatly shocked.


    He saw countless soldiers clad in Black Armor emerging from within the Warship; they were cold and indifferent, and the Warship extended numerous cannons, gathering destructive firepower.


    The earth quaked, mountains trembled, and many stars couldn��t withstand the overpowering aura, perishing as a result.


    ��So... so many warships!��


    ��Enemy attack, enemy attack!��


    ��Who are these people?��


    The Clan of Flying Stars was thrown into chaos instantly.


    ��Who on earth are you, and why are you attacking the Clan of Flying Stars!��


    The ancient ancestor of Flying Stars roared furiously, and his unease was finally confirmed. As he stepped into this spacetime, he glared at the warship with a grim expression.


    ��Clan of Flying Stars, the Divine Martial Dynasty is advancing into the Infinite Star Sea. You have ten breaths to surrender and submit to the Divine Martial Dynasty. If after ten breaths, you still have not made a choice, your Clan of Flying Stars will be leveled!��


    The voice of the War God thundered and boomed.


    ��Divine Martial Dynasty?��


    He had never heard of any Divine Martial Dynasty before, and then he exclaimed fiercely: ��Surrender to you? Don��t joke! This ancient ancestor has lived freely his whole life, and now I understand, your goal is to take over the entire Infinite Star Sea by striking us first!��


    He was furious.


    Among the seven strongest Clans in the Infinite Star Sea, why were they the first to be targeted?


    Did they appear to be the weakest?


    ��Haha, ancient ancestor of Flying Stars, three breaths have already passed. Don��t say I didn��t warn you, defiance equals death!��


    The Judge Yele stepped forward.


    ��A Thunder Beast? Huyan Lei?��


    The ancient ancestor of Flying Stars�� eyes darted around, and he exclaimed in shock: ��No, you are not Huyan Lei. Not long ago, there was an upheaval in the Thunder Beast Tribe. I see now. It was your doing!��


    The aura of the Thunder Beast was immensely suppressive, having devoured Huyan Lei��s Heavenly Dao principles, the Judge Yele became even more powerful.


    In an instant, he also understood many things.


    Roar!


    The Sea-Cleaving Heavenly King Beast also appeared, its eyes cold and ruthless, exhaling a bloody breath.


    ��Five breaths,�� intoned the War God coldly.


    ��What should we do, ancient ancestor?��


    Wang Xian and another venerable elder of the Clan of Flying Stars were also utterly anxious. The intention of the opposing side was very clear: they aimed to destroy them.


    ��What��s there to panic about? I have weathered great storms in my life. They intend to use my Clan of Flying Stars as a starting point and then deal with the other six Clans, ultimately seizing control of the entire Infinite Star Sea. What grand ambition!��


    The ancient ancestor of Flying Stars thought rapid-fire for a moment.


    He wasn��t exactly afraid of the War God and his ilk.


    Yet within those warships, he sensed an aura even more majestic and fearsome; just the clash of auras made him feel as if the heavens were collapsing on him, a premonition of facing an irresistible force.


    ��The Clan of Flying Stars is lost, all disciples and elders, quickly mobilize the Flying Star to seek reinforcements!��


    He made what he considered the most correct decision in an instant.


    The Divine Martial Dynasty had great ambitions. Attacking his Clan of Flying Stars was only the beginning; he needed to relay the message to the other six Clans, to unite the power of the six Clans, indeed the entire Infinite Star Sea, to confront them.


    A loss of one is a warning to the others.


    The other six Clans would not be oblivious, knowing that if his Clan of Flying Stars fell, their catastrophe would be next.


    This Flying Star was a product of gathering countless resources over millions of years, incredibly powerful, a special Divine Artifact, which, when activated, pierced the void and flew out with ferocious force.


    He didn��t bother fighting, knowing he wasn��t a match.


    ��They won��t be able to escape.��


    The War God knew he couldn��t stop the escape of the Flying Star, but someone else could.


    Boom! An immense hand reached down, covering the entirety of the Flying Star...

 Chapter 1234: 1234: Overwhelming

    Chapter 1234: Chapter 1234: Overwhelming


    The rapidly spinning celestial star.


    The ancestor of the celestial star pushed his strength to the maximum, clashing against the giant hand, but what terrified him was that this hand carried boundless sovereign power. With one strike, the celestial star was slapped back.


    A majestic voice, carrying the utmost divine might, emerged from the void.


    ��Pay tribute to the God Emperor!��


    The army��s voice thundered, paying homage to the great His Majesty in unison.


    Chu Yuan merely nodded slightly. His gaze swept over the celestial star; boom, the void exploded everywhere, turning into chaos, and in the flick of a finger, the entire space-time was sealed off.


    The Clan of the celestial star could no longer escape.


    ��Ten breaths have passed; flatten the Clan of the celestial star!��


    The War God gave the order.


    In an instant, all the gathered forces unleashed, and the destructive artillery fire rained down on the celestial star, exploding layer upon layer, and in a flash, countless members of the Clan of the celestial star were reduced to ashes.


    War is cruel.


    As the Supreme Military General of the Divine Martial, the War God naturally understood this truth more clearly. Since the Clan of the celestial star refused to submit, they had to be obliterated completely, for all of the Infinite Starry Sea to witness.


    ��You��ve made up your minds to destroy my Clan of the celestial star!��


    The celestial star ancestor was terrified to the core.


    The greatest catastrophe of his cultivation life had appeared; as he watched his own foundation be destroyed, his heart bled.


    ��No more words with you. You were given ten breaths but still did not surrender; you��re seeking death yourselves!��


    Huyan Lei brutally pronounced judgment: ��Members of my Thunder Beast tribe, this is your first battle. His Majesty makes clear distinctions in rewards and punishments. Go forth and kill, don��t embarrass me. Shred all of the resisters of the Clan of the celestial star completely!��


    Once the tremendous Thunder Beasts formed an army, the momentum they unleashed as they killed was frighteningly astonishing.


    The Divine Martial army also surged forth, every one of them cold and merciless as iron, as if devoid of emotion, the most ruthless existences.


    ��He intends to annihilate us. Block them. With such a massive upheaval, I believe the other six Clans are also watching!��


    The celestial star ancestor, feeling the iron-blooded will of his adversaries, was terrified, yet he knew he could only survive by fighting.


    Chu Yuan watched indifferently as his army clashed with the Clan of the celestial star, exhibiting no emotion. He saw this clash as merely another challenge for the Clan of the celestial star; as the Divine Dynasty progressed, they would encounter increasingly fearsome opponents.


    ��Die!��


    The Slaughter God directly charged forward, cleaving a Fifth Heavenly Layer sovereign with a single sword strike��swift and deadly.


    The Heavenly God also entered the fray.


    Though he lacked the Slaughter God��s strong murderous intent, his power was heavenly in nature. He too displayed his exceptional strength, aware that within the Divine Dynasty, stagnation meant being left behind.


    Even the Heavenly King beast, the Split Sea, found itself a grand sovereign to challenge.


    Although it wasn��t in the Deep Sea environment of the Han Sea Heaven, where it was strongest, it viewed the starry space as an ocean and ferociously charged into battle.


    ��Kill, kill, kill!��


    Huyan Lei also killed with frenzy.


    He was not as strong as Wang Xian compared to Huyan Lei; he was no match and kept being driven back.


    ��War God, leave him to you; behead him for me,�� Chu Yuan instructed.


    ��Your Majesty, rest assured, leave this celestial star ancestor to your servant. Your Majesty just wait for the victorious news!��


    The War God laughed heartily.


    He, of course, knew that with His Majesty��s strength, annihilating the celestial star ancestor would be a piece of cake. But they couldn��t expect His Majesty to resolve everything; they, as His subjects, needed to share His Majesty��s burdens.


    The celestial star ancestor was mighty, but this was a perfect opportunity to temper him.


    Once the War God made a move, it was with world-dominating power. Entering the path through war, the void immediately roiled with waves, and intense golden light burst forth, as a god-like colossal figure strode over.


    ��You��re using me as a touchstone to sharpen yourself!��


    The rage of the celestial star ancestor was boundless, but his fury seemed powerless because the opponent simply didn��t care about him.


    The immense shadow of the divine being, with lightning flashing in the War God��s eyes, immediately struck with devastating force, and a giant golden hand hammered down in an instant.


    The War God��s combat strength was too formidable. Although the celestial star ancestor��s understanding of the path was deeper than his, he could absolutely battle beyond his own realm.


    Crack!


    The utmost ferocious power struck down, shattering the layers of starlight around Elder Star Ancestor, who immediately tumbled out.


    ��I can barely contend with him, but the Emperor hasn��t even made a move yet!��


    Elder Star Ancestor was actually panicking.


    His calm state of mind had been shattered, unable to resist without the Emperor taking action, let alone fight.


    The whole battle of the Star Sect was incredibly intense.


    Chu Yuan did not make a move, letting the army wage war.


    In fact, the Star Sect had many strong fighters, as the Clan model was all about cultivating the strongest ones.


    Within the divine martial forces, the army was extremely formidable, forming a mighty war array that the Star Sect simply couldn��t withstand.


    At this moment.


    Elder Star Ancestor condensed his origin Divine Power into a colliding meteor.


    The War God, fearless, punched the meteor to pieces, then like lightning appeared in front of Elder Star Ancestor, unleashing the most ferocious power like a torrential downpour directly pouring out.


    Elder Star Ancestor was forced to retreat step by step.


    ��Ah!��


    A scream echoed.


    It was from a regular Great Lord fighting with the Sea-Split Heavenly King beast, who was struck by the spike on its head and bisected at the waist in an instant.


    How fierce was the combat power of the Sea-Split Heavenly King beast.


    It had swallowed Great Lords in the vast heavenly seas before; it couldn��t resist Chu Yuan, but that didn��t erase its ferocity.


    ��Don��t consume it, I have great use for it.��


    Chu Yuan ordered.


    ��You!��


    Elder Star Ancestor��s eyes were about to split.


    How hard it was for him to cultivate a Great Lord, which was his capital for standing firm in the Infinite Starry Sea, and now he��d lost one, but currently, he couldn��t even concern himself with the loss.


    His own life was nearly gone.


    Seizing the mental breach of Elder Star Ancestor just now, the War God��s intuition in battle was too sharp, he reached out with a palm, and the golden palm burst forth, nearly shattering Elder Star Ancestor.


    ��Ancestor, save me!��


    It was Wang Xian��s piercing scream.


    His understanding of the path was merely ten percent, nowhere near a match for Huyan Lei��s judgment.


    ��Haha, this is the trophy I present to His Majesty!�� Huyan Lei was particularly ruthless.


    ��Don��t kill him, I, Elder Star Ancestor, am willing to surrender and serve you!��


    The tide of the battle was already beyond his control, the opponent��s strength was overwhelming them, and Elder Star Ancestor understood that he couldn��t even run away; if they continued fighting, there was only the path to death.


    Chu Yuan remained silent.


    The War God already knew; His Majesty intended to annihilate them all.


    ��You are after my life!��


    At this very moment, Elder Star Ancestor��s eyes were blood-red, he desperately yelled, pitifully realizing even his surrender wouldn��t spare him.


    He was completely berserk now.


    Ten breaths are just ten breaths.


    Before this, the divine warriors had given him ten breaths to consider; now he couldn��t fight and hoped to surrender, but things couldn��t be so easy.


    ��Thinking of fighting to the death with me!��


    The War God sneered coldly; in the fight with the Elder of the Star Sect, he feared no counterattack, and after thousands of clashes, he smashed the Elder��s head with a palm, shattering his soul, and brought an end to the war.


    ��I am the War God of the divine warriors; I can only keep advancing!��


    The War God stood in the starry sky, his expression cold and severe.

 Chapter 1235: Star of National Fate, Life-bound Star Constellation [Fourth Update]

    Chapter 1235: Chapter 1235: Star of National Fate, Life-bound Star Constellation [Fourth Update]


    War God, after ascending to the rank of demi-Heavenly Dao, gradually began to reveal his true strength.


    Becoming a peak-level great sovereign was a matter of course for him, without any bottlenecks, and in the future, he might even rank highly on the demi-Heavenly Dao leaderboard.


    With his talent in strength, wherever he went in the Thirty-Three Heavens, he would be highly valued by the gods of the Heavenly Dao.


    Just like in this battle for the heavens, neither side��s Heavenly Dao gods had the power to suppress the other, relying instead on their great sovereigns under their command.


    That Liang Yu, with his invincible power, slew the number one great sovereign of the vast sea heavens, thus securing a tremendous advantage for the True Sun heaven.


    But War God deeply understood that all his achievements today were given to him by the Divine Emperor; without the Divine Emperor, he would have died long ago.


    He cared not for any other Heavenly Dao gods.


    His path was the path of the Divine Martial War God, the unstoppable path of a warrior.


    ��Sovereign, the clan of Fei Xing has been essentially purged. Just now, I sensed several probing thoughts; it��s very likely that they are from the six major clans, feeling the fluctuations here.��


    War God said.


    ��This is all within expectations.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze swept towards three people in the army and said: ��Sun, Moon, and Star Divine Generals!��


    ��Present!��


    The Sun, Moon, and Star Divine Generals stepped forward.


    ��This time, I will use the law essence of three demi-Heavenly Dao sovereigns, along with the support of Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer, to help you break through to the realm of the demi-Heavenly Dao, becoming great sovereigns under my Divine Martial rule!��


    Chu Yuan instantly created a temporal spatial domain.


    Within the space-time, the Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer hung like a bright moon, while the essence of three demi-Heavenly Dao sovereigns also simultaneously struck the Sun, Moon, and Star Divine Generals.


    Slaying three great sovereigns and then using a substantial amount of the Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer��s essence to re-cultivate them was a costly endeavor.


    However, the Sun, Moon, and Star Divine Generals were absolutely loyal to him.


    ��The next step is to deal with these six clans, but they have already received the news and won��t be like how they dealt with the Fei Xing clan.��


    War God pondered the next strategy.


    ��No matter, first occupy the Fei Xing clan, build a war base, and then issue a divine decree in my name, to the six major clans to surrender to me. I will be waiting for them at the Fei Xing clan, and at the same time release to the rest who own demi-Heavenly Dao but are slightly weaker.��


    Chu Yuan��s indifferent voice carried an authoritative command.


    This time, he intended to unify all under one.


    After occupying Fei Xing clan, Chu Yuan could clearly sense the national fortune of the Divine Martial Dynasty greatly increasing, his strength drawing ever closer to the fifth layer of heaven.


    ��I��m afraid no one will come to join. After receiving the divine decree, they will inevitably panic and struggle to come up with countermeasures,�� War God sneered. ��Leave these matters to your servant.��


    The news spread exceedingly fast across the boundless starry seas.


    In just a few days, many clans and tribes had received the divine decree.


    ��Fei Xing clan has been eradicated, and even the old ancestor Fei Xing has been slain!��


    The Star Spring clan was also one of the seven strongest clans.


    The old ancestor Star Spring, who had been in seclusion for tens of millions of years, also urgently came out of retreat.


    His gloomy face looked at the divine decree in front of him and, turning to the people in the palace, said, ��Gentlemen, how do you think we should deal with this Divine Martial divine decree?��


    He had no compassion for the destruction of Fei Xing clan; the world was cruel, and every moment clans were extinguished and others rose to take their place.


    What he worried about was what to do about his own Star Spring clan.


    ��Elder patriarch, Fei Xing clan is ranked sixth among the seven strongest clans, not very strong, but since the other party was able to eradicate Fei Xing clan with such resolute methods, it shows their strength is formidable!��


    A great sovereign stepped forward.


    The Star Spring clan had a total of five great sovereigns.


    And the old ancestor Star Spring himself was a high-level great sovereign who had comprehended eighty percent of the Dao laws.


    ��What is the origin of the Divine Martial Dynasty?�� old ancestor Star Spring too was puzzled.


    ��We don��t know. We are not clear about them, they are not from our boundless starry seas. Ah, I remember now, they seem to come from the Broken Sky Mountain. Not long ago when I slew a group of people, I learned from them that there was a great upheaval at Broken Sky Mountain. The Divine Martial Dynasty rose to power, and they were the ones who escaped.��


    A great sovereign suddenly spoke up.


    Back then, when Chu Yuan dealt with the Tian Nie Divine Nation, a batch of various sized sects had fled Broken Sky Mountain.


    ��Broken Sky Mountain!�� The brows of old ancestor Star Spring furrowed tightly, a nameless irritability arose, ��Then the Divine Emperor of Divine Martial issued a divine decree, which is ordering us, to submit to him, otherwise, the outcome will be like that of Fei Xing clan.��


    ��Submit to him, impossible!��


    The powerhouses of Star Spring clan immediately exclaimed: ��Submitting to him means to obey his orders, he is too domineering, really thinking he can rule the boundless starry seas?��


    ��The other clans must have received the same news, presumably as shocked and angry as I am; on our own we naturally cannot deal with him. There is only one way, to unite together, I��ll go and meet with the other old ancestors to discuss countermeasures.��


    The old ancestor Star Spring made contact with the other clans without delay.


    Meanwhile, back at Fei Xing clan.


    Chu Yuan reversed time.


    Boom!


    Billions of galaxies, stars tumbling, Sun, Moon, and Star, three incredibly dazzling god-lights suddenly surged towards the sky, manifesting the power of the demi-Heavenly Dao.


    And these three god-lights, within the national fortune of Divine Martial, immediately formed three colossal primeval stars.


    These primeval stars, much like constellations, were dazzling, as if performing Divine Enthronement, turning into deities of Divine Martial.


    Only beings who had comprehended the laws of the Heavenly Dao, like demi-Heavenly Dao, could achieve Divine Enthronement, representing both status and power.


    Chu Yuan gazed upon the national fortune; six stars had transformed into constellations, representing six sovereigns of demi-Heavenly Dao, while the rest existed as mere points of light.


    As long as one breaks through the great sovereign, the point of light would immediately transform into a constellation.


    Chu Yuan was like the master of Divine Enthronement, controlling the national fortune.


    ��Congratulations Sovereign, joyful congratulations Sovereign, the Dynasty has gained three more great sovereigns!��


    The Verdict of Yele immediately came forth.


    ��We greet Your Majesty!��


    The Sun, Moon, and Star Divine Generals emerged from the time-space, their faces unable to conceal their joy, with the strength of great sovereigns, they were the absolute main force in worlds of the Thirty-Three Heavens such as this.


    ��You have not disappointed me.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    Together, the Sun, Moon, and Star Divine Generals�� mana could form a mighty array of a billion stars. Although merely average great sovereigns, not even medium-level great sovereigns were necessarily their match.


    He glanced at the Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer.


    After repeated usage, only half the size remained.


    But well spent!


    ��Sovereign, after the issuance of Your divine decree, those six major clans indeed panicked, according to the information your servant has gathered, they have already hastily formed an alliance, uniting together, to face this upheaval.��


    War God came to report.


    ��Hmph! The people of those six clans are seeking death, wishing to be annihilated!��


    The Verdict of Yele scoffed.


    ��Let them unite, everything is within my control.��


    Chu Yuan was unconcerned.


    Merely wiping out Fei Xing clan wasn��t enough to make them so fearful as to not dare to rebel.


    ��We seek an audience with the Divine Emperor of Divine Martial!��


    At this time, outside the Fei Xing clan, a voice suddenly rang out.


    ��Oh? So someone has come to join us, though not from these six major clans, which is normal, as some smaller forces do not have the courage, knowing to make the most correct choice.��


    War God laughed.


    ��An old acquaintance has arrived.��


    Chu Yuan met with this group of people, smiling, ��Fei Yu, it��s been many years since we��ve seen each other.��

 Chapter 1236: The Golden Sword Venerable

    Chapter 1236: Chapter 1236: The Golden Sword Venerable


    Shangguan Feiyu came with people.


    And there was the rather familiar Hall Master of Red Feather.


    ��Feiyu pays respects to Your Majesty.��


    Shangguan Feiyu��s heart was complex.


    Back then, she had conversed with Chu Yuan on Tongtian Mountain, knowing he was mysterious and powerful.


    But she never expected that, after decades, he became someone she could only look up to.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan still wore a kind and peaceful smile, like the warm sunshine spilling warmth on a winter day.


    But Shangguan Feiyu was well aware that this Majesty had ruthless methods.


    Feixing Clan, the whole clan was annihilated, not a single one spared.


    ��The purpose of Feiyu��s visit is only one, to abandon the dark and turn to the light, to pledge allegiance to Your Majesty, hoping Your Majesty would accept me.��


    Shangguan Feiyu said respectfully.


    ��I also wish to pledge allegiance to Your Majesty,�� Red Feather Hall Master quickly added.


    The other party was already an existence she couldn��t contend with.


    Her heart was also bitter; she had fled from Tian Duan Mountain to the Wujixing Sea, but she didn��t expect that the empire of the other party would directly strike here, making her realize that if she didn��t submit, what else could she do.


    ��To pledge allegiance to Us, We naturally welcome it,�� Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    ��Alas, decades ago, when the Sect Master of Yuan Mo Sect first arrived at Wujixing Sea, he perished, slain by Xingquan Clan, and Yuan Mo Sect also crumbled and disintegrated. Fortunately, I took a group of people on a different path, or I too would have died, but still I hid and scurried for decades.��


    Shangguan Feiyu sighed: ��Back then, I had also advised the Sect Master to submit to Your Majesty early on, but he wouldn��t listen to me. I could only follow him and leave, only to suffer a disaster, caught in the cycle of karmic change. If he had known of today, perhaps he would have regretted it.��


    The Sect Master of Yuan Mo Sect had long been dead.


    This was precisely why a force would not easily leave its foundation unless it was compelled to do so.


    Foreign powers entering would inevitably impact the local clans, just like Chu Yuan��s forceful entry into Wujixing Sea made all the clans oppose him.


    Because resources are finite, your arrival means taking away from other��s shares.


    ��This world is cruel,�� Chu Yuan stated indifferently.


    Shangguan Feiyu nodded.


    She realized that only by taking refuge with Chu Yuan, could there be a way out.


    ��Meng Xian pays his respects to the Divine Martial Emperor!��


    A respectful voice called out, and a burly man with an aura like a wild beast, guided by the guards, approached step by step.


    Meng Xian, halfway through understanding the Dao achieving fifty percent, a mid-level Great Lord.


    ��Greetings to Your Majesty!��


    Meng Xian gave respectful salutations, and straightforwardly said, ��Having heard of Your Majesty��s divine might, upon learning of it, Meng Xian knew that it was inevitable for Your Majesty to sweep through Wujixing Sea, and thus specially came to submit, hoping that Your Majesty would take him under your wing!��


    He too had founded a clan in Wujixing Sea, but the affair of Feixing Clan had startled him, thus he hastened to submit.


    ��You are very wise. We are always lenient to those who submit voluntarily.��


    Chu Yuan��s immense Heavenly mandate suddenly enveloped the space, and he spoke seriously: ��And to those who resist, the only path once We unite the Wujixing Sea is the path to death!��


    His voice was like a sledgehammer, heavily striking Meng Xian��s soul, nearly causing a collapse. Meng Xian quickly said: ��Meng Xian dares not. Upon my arrival, I discovered that within the territories of the six major clans, there were no more people. They have abandoned their lands, gathering all their powerful individuals together.��


    ��The information you��ve brought is very important, rise,�� said Chu Yuan nonchalantly. With a flick of a finger, two drops of Heavenly Dao divine blood flew forth: ��Voluntary submission shall be rewarded.��


    ��Heavenly Dao��s divine blood!��


    Meng Xian was overjoyed.


    Of course, he knew that His Majesty was exerting both grace and authority; first to firmly beat him down, then to offer a great benefit.


    And after his allegiance, he released his soul, integrating his power into the nation��s destiny, becoming a constellation himself.


    ��War God, transmit Our decree, prepare the armies; they shall set out at any moment. With the six great clans united, this battle I shall personally lead the troops, to crush all forces in Wujixing Sea in one fell swoop!��


    Chu Yuan could hardly wait any longer.


    ��Yes!��


    War God received the order.


    Broken Star Domain.


    This is a vast area where stars have shattered, and it is rumored to be the place where the Heavenly Dao God ultimately fell.


    ��My people have gathered intelligence. Recently, the Divine Martial Dynasty has been mobilizing troops very frequently. Despite knowing that we have gathered together, they still forcefully dispatch troops. Could it be that they really have the audacity to swallow us whole in one go!��


    The Seven Sects maintain the balance of power in the Infinite Stars Sea and will decisively unite when facing an external enemy.


    The one speaking is the ancient ancestor of the Tianxing Clan.


    He was the angriest.


    The Tianxing Clan ranked seventh among the Seven Sects.


    The Feixing Clan was the sixth.


    However, the ancient ancestor of Tianxing and the ancient ancestor of Feixing were life-and-death friends. When they worked together, even a regular high-level grand sovereign was no match for them. But without the Feixing Clan, he would indeed end up at the bottom.


    ��The enemy is approaching fiercely, and we��re extremely unfamiliar with their details. With the slightest carelessness, our clans could be annihilated. Xingyan, what do you think?��


    The ancient ancestor of Xingquan looked toward a middle-aged man clad in a robe of starry sky, as if the boundless starry sky itself was revolving around him.


    Among the Seven Sects, the strongest is the Xingyan Sect!


    They have received the most inheritance from Heavenly Dao God.


    ��The Emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty acts with dominance, firmly intending to unify the Infinite Stars Sea. Our Six Sects defy his will, and we must inevitably face his assault. Each sovereign is domineering, self-important, and cannot tolerate a speck of dust in their eyes.��


    Xingyan frowned and said, ��Although our Six Sects are united and extremely powerful, I always have a sense of unease. We can only be assured if we invite him.��


    ��Him?�� Xingquan��s ancient ancestor frowned. ��Inviting him certainly gives us a greater assurance, but it��s not easy to make him take action; he is very greedy.��


    ��We have no choice but to be greedy. The survival of our clans is at stake, and we cannot just hand over the Infinite Stars Sea to someone else. Therefore, we shall share the cost of inviting him across our Six Sects. Do you have any objections?��


    Xingyan said.


    ��Agreed!��


    ��Agreed!��


    ��No objections.��


    ...


    They nodded one after another.


    Indeed, their foundations are at stake. Where could they flee? They can only fight, as the Infinite Stars Sea is too rich in resources. Once they lose this foundation, the strength of their Sects will inevitably decline.


    ��Then let��s go!��


    These six people quickly arrived at a place within the Infinite Stars Sea where golden light burst forth.


    ��You six Sect Masters, what brings you to my cultivation site today?��


    A voice spoke out first.


    ��Golden Sword Venerable, we seek you out for obviously important reasons. You have always wanted to comprehend our Star Stone Tablet, and this time, we agree to it.��


    Xingyan said.


    ��Oh? You��re finally willing to bring out the Star Stone Tablet.��


    A burst of intense golden light exploded, revealing a middle-aged man dressed in golden armor, even his skin was a faint gold color, and from him emanated an intimidating pressure that made people��s hearts palpitate.


    The weakest, the old ancestor of Tianxing, felt this pressure and grunted, his soul nearly shattering.


    The gap in strength was too great.


    ��This Golden Sword Venerable possesses tremendous mana, truly worthy of being on the semi-Heavenly Dao list. But with the Six Sects united, we are not fearful of him.��


    Xingyan thought inwardly.


    Golden Sword Venerable ranked nine hundred and fifty-two on the semi-Heavenly Dao list.


    Although he was at the bottom, and not as high-ranked as the top fifty entities like Yang Yuan Grand Sovereign, the number of grand sovereigns throughout the multiverse is immense. To be ranked in the top one thousand is enough to testify to his strength.


    Each one ranked in the top thousand holds a powerful trump card.


    The real name of the Golden Sword Venerable is unknown; he earned the title simply by excelling in wielding a golden divine sword.


    Moreover, Golden Sword Venerable is not from the Infinite Stars Sea but came here to cultivate in seclusion a hundred thousand years ago, not partaking in the struggles of the Infinite Stars Sea.

 Chapter 1237: 1237: Final Battle

    Chapter 1237: Chapter 1237: Final Battle


    ��Speak, is there anything you need help with?��


    The Golden Sword Revered Master said.


    ��This is the situation.��


    Xing Yan told the Golden Sword Revered Master everything that had recently happened.


    ��Divine Martial Dynasty?��


    The Golden Sword Revered Master frowned: ��As you mentioned, if the Divine Martial Emperor dares to attack you, he surely possesses extremely powerful strength, and you are unfamiliar with his capabilities. This is going to be difficult to handle; I might get dragged into this.��


    ��If it weren��t difficult, we would not have asked for your help. Besides the Star Stone Tablet, we have other divine items.��


    Xing Yan gestured, bringing out all the items prepared by the six Clans.


    ��Alright, in that case, I will lend you my aid.��


    The Golden Sword Revered Master was a lone figure, unafraid of repercussions, confident he could escape as long as his opponent was not a god of Heavenly Dao.


    The bait offered by the six major Clans was too enticing to refuse.


    To make a move is one thing; if I can��t beat them, can��t I still run away?


    ��With the help of the Golden Sword Revered Master, we are now confident.��


    Xing Yan smiled: ��Let��s wait here for the Divine Martial Emperor to arrive.��


    At the same time, the mountain gates of the six major Clans appeared here, on which numerous disciples and elders seriously stood, forming a strong defense.


    ��You are quite cautious, carrying the mountain gates with you.��


    The Golden Sword Revered Master glanced but was unconcerned.


    ��It��s necessary to be cautious; the destruction of the Flying Star Clan served as a great warning to us.��


    Xing Yan ignored the sarcasm in the Golden Sword Revered Master��s words, ��Perhaps this is also an opportunity, if we can kill the Divine Martial Emperor, we could even loot his empire��s treasures.��


    ��Let��s first repel him before speaking of such matters.�� The Golden Sword Revered Master said.


    They waited here for several days.


    Boom!


    An oppressive terrifying presence came crushing down, the void was split open, ten thousand immense warships arriving directly through the void.


    ��They��re here!��


    Although they had gathered the strongest forces in the entire Infinite Starry Ocean, they were anything but relaxed, especially upon seeing these ten thousand ferocious and terrifying warships, which sent a shiver down their spines.


    Would a nation possessing such warships be weak?


    Countless soldiers dressed in black iron armor appeared, their aura cold, with a frenzy of slaughter, encircling the six major mountain gates.


    Terrifying forces that frightened both heaven and earth shook the boundless temporal space, seven beams of light carrying seven towering beings appeared simultaneously.


    War God, the three deity generals of Sun, Moon, and Star, the Yerei Judgment, Split Sea Heavenly King Beast, and Meng Xian who had just joined them.


    ��Seven half-Heavenly Dao!��


    The faces of the six Clan��s powerhouses changed; individually, one Clan could not stand against them.


    ��Divine Martial Dynasty, are you so domineering as to directly strike at us?��


    Inside the six major mountain gates, numerous great masters appeared, their numbers several times greater than those of Divine Martial, but their faces were not at ease at all.


    ��All Clans of the Infinite Starry Ocean, wisely give up all resistance and speedily submit to Divine Martial, or else you��ll end up just like the Flying Star Clan!��


    A strong will to fight shocked the air, and the War God��s domineering eyes swept over the powerhouses of the six Clans, ready to conquer the Infinite Starry Ocean if they fell.


    ��I admit Divine Martial is strong, but combined, our six Clans won��t let you gain any advantage, and you are bound to suffer heavy losses. Retreat now, it��s impossible for us to just hand over the Infinite Starry Ocean!��


    Xing Yan said firmly.


    He exhibited a demeanor determined to fight the Divine Martial to the end.


    But if they knew what Chu Yuan had done in the Vast Sea Sky, they would definitely not be so resolute.


    ��Haha, I have already abandoned darkness for light, will you still resist to the end?��


    Meng Xian laughed.


    Over these few days, he had witnessed His Majesty��s awe-inspiring might, truly incomparable to these people of the Infinite Starry Ocean.


    ��You traitor, thinking of dying alongside them!�� the elder of the Flying Star Clan exclaimed.


    Indeed, in their eyes, Meng Xian��s actions were no different from those of a traitor.


    ��What do you mean by traitor?��


    Meng Xian scoffed.


    He too was an elder of a Clan, not a subordinate of these people.


    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    Thick and intense cannon fire energy immediately enveloped the six great Clans. The Divine Martial Dynasty knew the enemy would definitely not surrender, so the only option was a hard attack, breaking through their defenses to kill their powerful warriors.


    The equipment of the Divine Martial Dynasty was terrifying, indeed it posed no threat to the grand masters, but for their Disciples, it was devastating.


    Their Clan was positioned here, merely as a target to be hit.


    ��Direct attack, not taking us into consideration, you��re looking for death!��


    The powerful warriors of the six great Clans were both shocked and angry.


    ��Don��t be afraid of them, our number of grand masters exceeds theirs, these cannons are ineffective against us!��


    ��Yes, attack them with our strongest force!��


    A surge of energy burst forth into the sky, each one of them looking at the grand masters of the Divine Martial Dynasty with the fiercest gaze.


    ��Our task is to create an opportunity for His Majesty, suppress the six Clan elders!��


    The War God was very clear about his mission.


    ��Come on!��


    The War God took large strides forward, his energy soaring to the heavens, he actively struck a grand master of the opposite side with his palm.


    ��This person is terrifyingly strong!��


    Feeling the aura of the War God, the numerous strong warriors�� faces changed at the same time, knowing that ordinary grand masters were no match for him; immediately, several rushed out to face the ferocity of the War God.


    ��Kill!��


    Almost instantly, many figures charged forth.


    ��Hmph!��


    The three Heavenly Divine Generals let out a cold snort simultaneously.


    A series of divine symbols appeared in their hands, all exploding at once, instantaneously detonating seven or eight symbols, the powerful residual waves swept out, instantly repelling the grand masters that were charging in.


    ��Heavenly Dao divine symbols!��


    The powerful warriors of the six great Clans were startled.


    This was too many symbols used all at once, instantly dismantling their offensive.


    This too was part of Chu Yuan��s strategy; he also knew that with the six Clans united, the number of grand masters was too great, relying on the War God��s grand masters alone, it was impossible to block all of them.


    And during the time in the Qing Cliff Temple, he obtained quite a few Heavenly Dao divine symbols, and now was the perfect time to use them.


    ��This is troublesome.��


    Star Flame said gravely: ��It seems like they have quite a number of divine symbols, even though we have the advantage in numbers, it��s absolutely difficult to defeat their army in a short time, and they��ve made it clear, they just want to hold us back, creating a kill-shot opportunity for that Divine Martial Emperor.��


    He saw it very clearly.


    ��To capture the thief, capture the king first, regardless of how the battle changes, the strongest is always that Divine Martial Emperor, as long as he is defeated, all their backup will become useless, and we will also secure the victory in this battle!��


    Elder Star Spring said.


    ��Six people joining forces, to shake the Divine Martial Emperor in one fell swoop!��


    Their gazes all turned toward a spot in the starry sky.


    Six forces burst out ferociously at the same time, earth-shatteringly opening up a mysterious layer of space-time. Seeing a figure appearing, they immediately slammed down fiercely.


    The next moment, the void shattered.


    A majestic, invincible figure walked out from the collapsing space, swallowing mountains and rivers with a gaze of disdain.


    ��Is this the response you six have for me?��

 Chapter 1238: 1238 You Know Nothing

    Chapter 1238: Chapter 1238 You Know Nothing


    ��He is the Divine Martial Emperor!��


    ��The dignity is so formidable and dominant, just by the aura alone, it actually gives me a suffocating feeling, as if it��s an aura that comes after slaying many great sovereigns!��


    ��His realm is mysteriously odd, seemingly without the fluctuations of the Heavenly Dao, but yet it feels like he possesses a quality that controls everything. What exactly is his existence? I can��t see through him at all!��


    ...


    The Divine Martial Emperor is like an eternal legend, coming from ancient myths, like an eternal, undying sun, its boundless light piercing through.


    Anyone who sees him will feel an irresistible tremor in the depths of their soul.


    ��You are quite bold, not surrendering quietly, even daring to gather forces to resist Zhe?n (me).��


    Chu Yuan, believing himself supreme, ��Well then, those who comply will prosper, and those who resist shall perish, and you have indeed chosen the path of perishing, Zhe?n (I) will fulfill you.��


    ��Kill! Kill! Kill!��


    Boom!


    Led by the War God, the Divine Martial army loudly shouted, with the breath of blood-soaked conquest and the tumultuous torrents of chaotic times, their roars made some great sovereigns retreat continuously, trembling before the majesty of the Divine Martial.


    ��To make it perish, one must first make it crazy!��


    Xing Yen resisted the aura and exclaimed, ��Divine Martial Emperor, the Infinite Starry Sea is our territory, it��s definitely not something you can meddle with. If you want to occupy it, you��ll have to step over our corpses!��


    He was also secretly glad that he had invited the Golden Sword Sovereign from the mid-heavenly rankings, otherwise there would be no hope at all.


    ��Battles, forming a vast and boundless blood-path.��


    Boom! His earth-shaking voice spread out, causing dizziness to others.


    The Supreme Fifth Heaven is right before him, just by slaying these people, unifying the Infinite Starry Sea, there will be no hurdles in advancing his realm.


    He took a step forward, the supreme heavenly might enveloped these people, suddenly an irresistibly shocking momentum burst out with a punch, it was the Divine Nation Fist, massively overwhelming, mercilessly eradicating everything.


    ��Fight! Fight! Fight!��


    All Divine Martial powerhouses infused their essence, spirit, and energy into the Divine Nation.


    ��The power of stars, the Heavenly Dao is eternal!��


    The six great ancestors naturally felt the power carried in Chu Yuan��s fist, not daring to be careless at all, instantly the strength of six semi-heavenly daos converged, surprisingly summoning a majestic starry gigant.


    ��This is the divine will of the Heavenly Dao fallen here!�� Meng Xian exclaimed.


    But Chu Yuan��s punch shattered the will in an instant, he took large strides, directly advanced to Xing Yen, opened his Heavenly Hand, and fiercely grabbed.


    It seemed as if even the heavens could be crushed by his grasp.


    Xing Yen countered Chu Yuan with a clash, in just a moment, his mana collapsed, and he forcefully retreated, nowhere near a match.


    ��This is bad, this power, I feel like even my Heavenly Dao is being controlled!��


    Retreating under Xing Yen��s force, his breath was like a storm, billions of starlight points pierced out.


    But Chu Yuan simply swept his palm and it all disintegrated, not even a bit could harm him.


    ��Everyone, this person is ferocious, if we wish to preserve our position, please use all your strength!��


    As Xing Yen shouted, the other five ancestors also struck with their mana at the same moment.


    ��Those who block the way, both form and spirit will be annihilated!��


    Chu Yuan��s power, at that moment, completely controlled the field, single-handedly resisting the six great powerhouses without being at a disadvantage, giving the impression that he still held absolute superiority.


    Infinite brilliance bathed Chu Yuan.


    Suddenly, a streak of golden light flickered in the sky, a figure seemed to use a method similar to Heavenly Dao teleportation, instantly arriving in front of Chu Yuan, a golden sword fiercely slashing down.


    ��Golden Sword Sovereign has made a move, he was hidden all along, this will definitely heavily injure you!�� Xing Yen thought secretly.


    The strike from Golden Sword Sovereign was indeed sharp and sudden.


    However, Chu Yuan looked towards the void, all space and time evaporated, he didn��t even dodge, clenching his hand, a war halberd formed of thunder condensed thunderlight appeared.


    The unruly and invincible thunderous power directly struck towards the golden sword.


    The Venerable Golden Sword simultaneously withdrew and said with a grave face, ��You are formidable, capable of blocking a strike from me.��


    ��Your Majesty, he is the Venerable Golden Sword, a figure on the Heavenly Dao Ranking!�� Meng Xian exclaimed.


    Chu Yuan glanced at him.


    He had seen the Heavenly Dao Ranking; indeed, there was one called the Venerable Golden Sword, ranked quite low.


    And the one ranked first was a being from the Realm of Gods, self-proclaimed a God, who, it is said, had fought a real Heavenly Dao God and not just evenly matched, but truly defeated him.


    The God of the Realm of Gods is a title, the strongest grand venerable of the Realm of Gods can have this honor.


    When one God dies, another emerges.


    ��Xing Yan, the opponent you��ve encountered is quite troublesome.��


    The recent exchange allowed the Venerable Golden Sword to feel Chu Yuan��s difficulty.


    ��Not troublesome, we wouldn��t have invited you otherwise,�� Xing Yan replied coldly. ��Are you scared?��


    ��Scared? Would I, the Venerable, be scared?��


    The Venerable Golden Sword haughtily declared, his arrogance deriving from his place in the Heavenly Dao Ranking.


    ��God of War, Emperor, with me present, your plan to annihilate the six great Clans today is doomed to fail, retreat now.��


    He also became vaguely excited.


    Competing with a powerful being was also a great way for sharpening his own skills.


    ��An overestimate of your capabilities.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the Venerable Golden Sword, uttering the words with extreme coldness.


    ��I am overestimating my capabilities?��


    Being addressed in such a manner discomforted the Venerable Golden Sword, although lowly ranked, he was still a listed figure, and aligning with the Heavenly Dao God had given him some prestige.


    ��Then this overreacher will see if I can indeed block you!��


    A strong burst of golden light exploded, the Venerable Golden Sword summoned a golden sword, casting a sky-splitting sword light that manifested chaos, gripped in an instant as if a golden dragon plunged forth, fiercely slashing down.


    His golden sword was a broad and heavy sword, evident in its use of force to overcome foes.


    The sword conveyed a real power of the Heavenly Dao.


    The Venerable Golden Sword��s greatest encounter was obtaining a treasure from a fallen Heavenly Dao God, acquiring a broken Divine Weapon of the Heavenly Dao which he refined over millions of years, turning it into his Divine Artifact.


    ��The Venerable Golden Sword leads the attack, the arrogant words of this emperor just now have also ignited his fury, this is good, and our task is to flank, creating opportunities for the Venerable Golden Sword!��


    Xing Yan immediately stated.


    ��No problem!��


    Five elders nodded in unison.


    Chu Yuan��s body flickered, his killing intent soaring; now he would kill anyone who stood in his way.


    Against the Venerable Golden Sword, his killing intent was very strong, for without him, he would have already dealt with these six elders.


    Amidst chaotic conquest, a surging stream directly struck the golden sword.


    The sword light of the golden sword shattered at this moment, turning into millions of fragments.


    ��Sword realm.��


    The Venerable Golden Sword was not flustered at all, watching those million fragments turn into millions of golden Divine Swords, crisscrossing and twining into golden sword threads.


    He was enveloped in golden light, like a god among gods.


    ��You know nothing of my true strength.��


    The Venerable Golden Sword sneered continuously, even if ranked very low, would he be an easy target?


    ��You know even less about my methods.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze was like a judge, pronouncing the Venerable Golden Sword��s death sentence.

 Chapter 1239: 1239 Youre Blocking the Way【Four Updates】

    Chapter 1239: Chapter 1239 You��re Blocking the Way��Four Updates��


    The myriad sword lights pierced through, turning into entities resembling golden deities.


    This was his Sword Domain, a move that had allowed him to slay countless formidable opponents since he began cultivating.


    ��Indeed, the power of the Golden Sword Sovereign is formidable, if it were me caught in it, escape would certainly be difficult!��


    Xing Yan secretly thought; although he was also a high-ranking supreme master, he couldn��t compare to the Golden Sword Sovereign.


    ��Shaking the tree with a slight tremor.��


    With a sweep of Chu Yuan��s eyes, the golden light exploded, and crack! Numerous spatial cracks appeared, swallowing all the sword lights, leaving nothing behind.


    ��The Great Devouring Technique!��


    The eyes of the Golden Sword Sovereign widened, ��How can his Great Devouring Technique be so terrifying? Some supreme masters with complete understanding of the Sword Domain struggle to break it, yet before him, it seems so effortless.��


    ��The Great Devouring Technique excels at group attacks against the weaker ones, so it��s not hard to break. It just needs the gathering of the strongest force instantly to shatter it!��


    Instantly, the Golden Sword Sovereign made the most correct choice.


    He raised his golden sword, the blade��s light unseen, channeling all power into that single strike.


    But the wave released caused Cosmic Space-time to solidify, entering a state of absolute prohibition.


    ��Sword Killing Technique!��


    The Golden Sword Sovereign, with utmost concentration, slashed with his sword, breaking strong with strong, directly aiming to destroy the black hole formed by the Great Devouring Technique.


    ��How will the War God Emperor respond?��


    Xing Yan and the others were looking for opportunities.


    ��Controlling Heaven and Earth!��


    Chu Yuan stood his ground, his eyes revealing absolute dominance; with a single palm strike, amidst the vast storm, a giant palm smacked onto the golden sword, causing a soul-shattering thunderous roar.


    Instantly! The space around them shattered.


    He strode forward, a flick of his finger causing the golden sword to tremble continuously.


    His hand grasped again, the power of absolute control.


    ��Humph!��


    The Golden Sword Sovereign grunted, unafraid, using the golden sword to launch a series of attacks.


    But the more he attacked, the more troublesome he found Chu Yuan, who seemed like an unshakable entity, standing tall and firm, no matter how he was attacked, his control was unbreakable.


    ��How can he be so strong? I��ve never heard of such a mighty figure before, nor is he on any list.��


    The Golden Sword Sovereign was shocked.


    Indeed, Chu Yuan��s true strength had only been revealed within the vast celestial realm, and even if he were to be listed, it wouldn��t be so swiftly.


    ��You block my path, you must die!��


    A scorching torrent swept across the void.


    The forces of wind, fire, and thunder appeared, immediately striking at the Golden Sword Sovereign.


    The Golden Sword Sovereign protected himself with Mana, displaying the Sword Breaking Stance, piercing through as he barely escaped; Chu Yuan made an instantaneous void shift, appearing right before him.


    Immense power condensed, infinite Divine Abilities under his control.


    In one move, he struck the Golden Sword Sovereign, the intense force shattering his various powers and sending him flying.


    The Golden Sword Sovereign groaned, a mouthful of blood nearly spewing out, but forcibly swallowed back.


    ��This is troubling, even the Golden Sword Sovereign is at a disadvantage against him!�� Xing Yan��s thoughts raced urgently.


    ��You six, come and meet your fate!��


    Wow! Chu Yuan shattered the infinite laws, standing tall and firm as he suddenly appeared before these six, a segregating power emerged.


    ��Ah! Save me!��


    The weakest link was the Elder Celestial Star.


    In terror, he realized that his vision was darkened as if he was banished to a cage, never to see light again, as a hand reached in and crushed him to death.


    Elder Celestial Star perished!


    ������


    ��In front of me, you actually killed a person!��


    The fury was blazing in Golden Sword Honored One; of course, he didn��t care about the death of Elder Tianxing, but it was a humiliation.


    He swooped over with his sword, hacking fiercely, yet Chu Yuan paid him no heed��a river of light swept through, dazzling and suddenly a divine sword of light struck powerfully out of the sky.


    The light burst out, too dazzling, stinging so that one��s eyes could scarcely remain open.


    Chu Yuan��s fingers wielded like the cosmos, the entire heaven and earth were under his control, before another elder could react, a force poured into his body, directly exploding him.


    Two elders dead!


    Their deaths also plunged their clan into collapse.


    ��How could he be so vicious!��


    The remaining four elders trembled with fear, originally thinking that inviting the Golden Sword Honored One would ensure everything went smoothly, but things did not turn out that way.


    It was not that the Golden Sword Honored One was too weak, but that he was too strong.


    ��What should we do?��


    The four elders panicked, Chu Yuan slaughtered them as easily as slaughtering chickens and dogs.


    Light, darkness.


    At this moment, two gateways appeared simultaneously in the sky.


    Two completely opposing forces, yet they exhibited a bizarre balance, an elder hadn��t yet reacted when the two gateways struck him together, directly shattering his body.


    ��You still dare to be fierce!��


    The Golden Sword Honored One was also somewhat frenzied at this moment.


    ��My sword, can break everything!��


    Golden Sword Honored One strived to lock Chu Yuan down.


    Boom! The sword swept out with a sky��s glow, igniting golden flames; he leaped over Chu Yuan��s head, clenching his hands tightly, squeezing fiercely.


    At this moment, he was no longer fighting for the six great clans, but for himself!


    ��Overestimating oneself.��


    Chu Yuan stood tall and proud, he could feel the collapse of the hearts of the people in the Infinity Star Sea, his power returned to himself, loftier than that of Golden Sword Honored One.


    He waved his hand suddenly revealing many gateways, as large as the constellations, tremendous forces crashed down, all sweeping out something called the source.


    Golden Sword Honored One furiously struck at the source torrent.


    Bang! But this force was too fierce.


    Under Chu Yuan��s control, the gateways rotated at high speed, pressing together, the Golden Sword Honored One��s power collapsed in an instant, and he was swept away, his body breaking and blood tracing out.


    Bleeding was insignificant, just that it shook his own source of power, but being inferior to his opponent, that was the biggest problem.


    ��His Majesty��s heavenly might is unrivaled, abandon all illusions, drop all resistance, or else my divine martial prowess will inevitably settle with you!��


    War God seized the opportunity, bellowing loudly.


    There were many great dignitaries confronting the Divine Martial Army, but seeing such a brutal scene, their mindsets had long since collapsed.


    ��Eternal damnation.��


    Chu Yuan��s powerful intention pierced through.


    With three clan masters remaining among the six great clans, he must first shatter them.


    He took a step forward, no devouring black hole; he himself was the greatest darkness, and his every step resembled the death knell, carrying eternal darkness.


    ��My soul!��


    An elder was engulfed in complete darkness.


    With his strength, even the utmost darkness could be seen through, but the darkness brought by Chu Yuan was soul-annihilating.


    He reached the elder, a horrifying devouring force directly descended, the elder��s body exploded, dragged into eternal damnation.


    Death, was inevitable.


    ��There are still a few of you who must die.��


    Chu Yuan��s words were like a heavenly decree, determining the necessity of death.


    ������

 Chapter 1240: 1240: The Overall Situation is Settled

    Chapter 1240: Chapter 1240: The Overall Situation is Settled


    ��Four have died, it��s impossible to confront him!��


    Only Starflame and Starmist, two of the six great ancestors, remained.


    In their horror, their livers and guts felt like splitting apart, the mere presence of that man was like an insurmountable mountain; in front of him, they could only suffer the most ruthless crushing.


    ��Run, run, run, forget about the Clan��s foundations!��


    The foundation was important, but life was more important. Had they known this would be the result, they would never have resisted to the death, but would have chosen to leave and give up immediately.


    ��The ancestors are running, let��s run too!��


    Morale completely collapsed, like a landslide in defeat; in an instant, everyone scattered like mad.


    ��Let��s see who dares to run; whoever runs, I kill!��


    The War God shouted with the boundless strength of national fortune.


    This is the might of a nation!


    Hearing his shout, those who were fleeing stayed rooted in fear.


    ��You two, the venerable one hasn��t left, yet you run first, useless trash. Who do these foundations belong to!��


    Even the Golden Sword Venerable was enraged with embarrassment, but knowing the situation had developed to this point, he was also aware that it was beyond salvaging. This high-ranking expert on the leaderboards was no match for the opponent.


    ��I��m leaving!��


    He flew on his sword, ready to depart.


    ��Think you can leave?��


    Void Gate, the Great Sealing Technique!


    Two grand portals appeared in the space, unleashing the power and essence of their abilities to the extreme; suddenly, the boundless void was locked down, they couldn��t even manage to teleport or traverse it.


    Boom! The whole span of space-time crackled with wild thunder, condensing into an overbearing deathblow.


    ��He��s determined to annihilate us, such a ruthless heart!��


    Starmist and Starflame were both shocked and furious.


    ��We��re going all out, to succeed or to die for the cause!��


    The two had already seen the intent to kill them in their opponent; even if they knelt and begged for mercy, they wouldn��t be spared.


    Pfft! With a grab of Chu Yuan��s hand, the space around Starmist shattered instantly, with boundless killing intent piercing through.


    ��He wants to kill me first!��


    Starmist��s eyes nearly split with shock and rage.


    ��Die!��


    Like the decree of judgment, Chu Yuan��s supreme deathblow surged and materialized, turning everything in its path into eternity; in an instant, it reached the front of Starmist, erasing his head.


    ��Ahh!��


    Starmist let out a most miserable scream, his protective powers shattered layer by layer, his body first covered with cracks, then with a pop, like a watermelon hit head-on, he burst open.


    Starmist died!


    ��You!��


    The Golden Sword Venerable��s rage was inexhaustible. His golden sword struck with ferocity, shouting, ��Seven Kills that Slash the Heavens, no life spared!��


    He unleashed seven slashes in succession, each sword light turning into a long river of gold, sharp and unmatched, not to save the last Starflame, but to break open this piece of space-time and create an opportunity to escape.


    ��I, the Emperor, bestow upon you death!��


    Chu Yuan��s dominance was unparalleled, the Emperor��s Light shook and boomed, sacred and bright.


    His will had already overwhelmed the Golden Sword Venerable, instantly crushing the seven swords wiith just one collision of the human path river.


    He took strides forward.


    Each step he took sounded like the beating of drums, like the tolling of death��s bell, booming and echoing, causing one��s scalp to tingle.


    His strike carried the authority of the supreme divine martial might of the Emperor.


    ��How could I be as fragile as you imagine, my sword can break through anything, my life can be taken by no one!��


    The Gold Sword Sovereign��s expression was gravely intense; he had a premonition that this would be a life-and-death crisis. Emitting a golden light, he seemed to have transformed into a golden sword, possessing the might to shatter the heavens.


    ��Break through this layer of space-time!��


    Just as he was about to unleash his ultimate skill, his soul suddenly suffered a heavy blow, as if hearing someone declaring, ��Your fate is mine to seize.��


    ��Do not even think about affecting my soul!��


    Like a rainbow stirring fiercely, the white light from the Metal Sword��s radiance violently shattered the day; the Gold Sword Sovereign was truly fighting desperately, concentrating his piercing force into one point, like the origin of all swords, piercing through space-time in an instant.


    Chu Yuan waved his hands, and the prison of heaven and earth appeared; the Great Sealing Technique grew stronger with his power, revealing even more variations of seals.


    Boom! Like the collision of universes.


    In the instant the Gold Sword Sovereign violently struck space-time, he was terrified to find his power blocked, unable to break through the seal.


    The towering and magnificent Emperor was indeed too terrifying.


    ��My heart is like a sword!��


    Panic and fear were futile.


    The Gold Sword Sovereign��s eyes grew even more incisive; his golden light intensified, and his path nearly morphed into the Heavenly Dao��s long river, a grand illusion. Once again, he struck with a sword attack ten times more ferocious than before.


    ��Absolute control.��


    Chu Yuan had already locked onto him.


    With a slash of his hand, a boundless abyss appeared in the vacuous universe; even the laws of space-time struggled to mend. The darkness of the Great Dark Technique loomed like the endpoint of death, completely enveloping the Gold Sword Sovereign.


    ��The darkness of death!��


    The Gold Sword Sovereign emitted golden light, striving to dispel the darkness, and bellowed, ��No, I have survived countless dangers and vanquished innumerable foes to reach this point; I absolutely will not die here, I have yet to become the Heavenly Dao War God!��


    He clenched his teeth, utterly unwilling to accept such a fate.


    He always believed that death was still far away from him.


    Yet the whispers of fate commanding his destiny never ceased to echo beside him.


    A giant hand of darkness struck, completely invisible, engulfing everyone, making him feel an unbearable pain assaulting him.


    ��The strongest move, I��m going all out!��


    Before this moment, he couldn��t have imagined being pushed to use his most powerful and most reluctant technique.


    His entire body vanished; it was a complete liquefaction, unlike ordinary law combustion, but rather transforming himself into an existence like the Heavenly Dao��s long river.


    Indeed, the river he became was comprised of all the energy accumulated throughout his life, all merging into the golden sword.


    ��Transform into the sword with my body, my existence shall not perish!��


    He executed his strongest killing move, a desperate final attempt, vastly more intense than the burning of laws. In an instant, the sword directly targeted a point��right where Chu Yuan stood��and struck.


    He was gambling, hoping Chu Yuan wouldn��t dare to catch his sword and would have to let him go.


    Unfortunately.


    He could not see Chu Yuan��s expression at that moment.


    Not a trace of change could be seen on his face.


    ��Control over life and death.��


    Chu Yuan himself was the largest black hole; the energy from the golden sword unraveling was directly absorbed.


    It seemed he just reached out with one hand, but contained within this palm was the profound essence of Divine Abilities, the domineering presence of one who controls everything; life and death resided in him alone.


    With unsurpassed might and merciless execution, Chu Yuan��s devastating strike infused into the golden sword.


    ��You actually dare to catch my sword directly? Even in death, I won��t make it easy for you, kill, kill, kill!��


    The Gold Sword Sovereign had gone completely mad.


    But what phenomenon did Chu Yuan manifest? It was none other than himself, grandly nullifying the Gold Sword Sovereign��s desperate onslaught with his unrivaled Divine Abilities, crushing the last of the Gold Sword Sovereign��s frenzy.


    ��End of life.��


    The absorbing black hole devoured the golden sword entirely; the nation��s destiny within the divine court ascended, as the power of the Gold Sword Sovereign, refined and amalgamated, integrated completely into the nation��s fortunes.


    The situation was settled.


    The Gold Sword Sovereign was erased from this world forever.

 Chapter 1241: 1241: Supreme Fifth Heaven

    Chapter 1241: Chapter 1241: Supreme Fifth Heaven


    It��s over.


    All is over.


    The esteemed Sword Sovereign Jin has vanished from this world, and Starflame has been erased, leaving nothing behind.


    The six great ancestors have also died, every single one of them.


    ��Don��t kill us!��


    The remaining powerhouses of the six great clans trembled with fear.


    With all their ancestors dead, how could they resist? Even if there were those willing to sacrifice themselves, what use would it be at this time?


    A hopeless battle.


    To slay the six great ancestors was to eradicate their last vestige of faith, forging Chu Yuan��s imperial majesty.


    ��Bow down and worship the Divine Martial Emperor and beg His Majesty to spare your lives!�� the War God commanded.


    ��Spare us!��


    The powerhouses of the six great clans knelt down; some stubborn ones exploded violently, completely wiped out, leaving only those who were obedient.


    ��Don��t resist.��


    Chu Yuan��s power radiated outward.


    Within the nation��s destiny of Divine Martial, suddenly dozens of celestial bodies ascended into the sky. They did not possess the bright radiance of the War God, but were instead dim, shackled heavily and tightly bound.


    These celestial bodies represented their lives, with their soul origins now tightly interlinked.


    To seize soul origins was the crassest method, far too simple and brutal.


    Chu Yuan turned them into Divine Martial celestial bodies, the chains upon them acting as their shackles, which could be broken simply by continuously contributing to Divine Martial, causing them to gradually fracture.


    Once Divine Martial fractured, they would be free and shine with the light they should emit.


    At that time, they would be true subjects of Divine Martial.


    By then, having truly merged with Divine Martial and embracing the Divine Martial faith as their own, should they dare to have any dissenting thoughts, the explosion of the celestial bodies would viciously rebound upon them.


    This was Chu Yuan��s application of the Great Soul Technique and the nation��s destiny at a far more profound and enigmatic level.


    ��Establish the various realms of Divine Martial in the Infinity Star Sea, integrating them into the divine imperial system.��


    The biggest thorn had been eliminated; what followed was much simpler. Without any nations within the Infinity Star Sea, not even the strongest clan remained; integrating them into Divine Martial was just a matter of time.


    These matters did not require Chu Yuan��s personal attention; he could leave them to his subordinates.


    Time passed, and everything in the Infinity Star Sea proceeded in an orderly fashion.


    Chu Yuan sat in the Imperial Human Nation; at this moment, he did not emanate the terrifying aura from when he had slain Sword Sovereign Jin and the others, but rather a gentle and vast presence, a Holy Emperor both benevolent and magnanimous.


    Everything was progressing rapidly.


    He could feel it��the nation��s destiny of Divine Martial was growing rapidly.


    You know, how much territory did Divine Martial control before?


    Merely half of the Skybreak Mountain.


    But now?


    It was the entire Infinity Star Sea.


    The area of the Infinity Star Sea was even larger than the Green Cliff Sea Region of the Vast Sea Heaven.


    Every moment.


    The powerful and vast imperial destiny surged into Chu Yuan��s body.


    His aura underwent a earth-shattering change, a grander power emerging, transforming within the divine imperial realm into a deity who controlled everything.


    His power was undergoing a significant upgrade.


    Boom! A thunderous sound echoed.


    Without surprise, Chu Yuan had broken through.


    ��Supreme Fifth Layer Heaven.��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan had finally broken through to the realm of the Supreme Fifth Layer Heaven.


    For this moment, he had waited a long time, conquering the vast Wuji Cosmic Sea to reach this realm.


    The breakthrough at this level was much more difficult than before.


    But at the same time, the change it brought him was immense.


    ��Now, even if I encounter a true Heavenly Dao God, I can fight head-on. This is a fundamental change in power, just like in the old days, in front of the Heavenly Dao God of the endless sea, I could only escape by relying on treasures, but now, with all sorts of methods unleashed, I can directly confront him.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were bright.


    ��Ding! The host has completed the side quest, breaking through the fifth layer of the Supreme Heaven, and has obtained 13 million Destiny Points, Divine Abilities fruits x19384, Supreme Divine Healing Potion x1, Supreme Divine Artifact Promotion Card, Divine Spirit Battle Armor x1, Taixuan Golden Pill x1, and a chance for a random draw x1.��


    ��Ding! The current side quest has been released, Breakthrough Half-Heavenly Dao.��


    ��What exactly is this Divine Spirit Battle Armor?��


    Chu Yuan looked at the Divine Spirit Battle Armor.


    What caused him a slight surprise was that what appeared was not the battle armor he imagined, but a complete set, infused with infinite golden light, suspended in the air, as if it was an existence similar to a deity.


    This deity, simply with the aura emitted, made Chu Yuan sense a power not weaker than that of the Golden Sword Sovereign.


    ��Interesting.��


    He looked at the detailed description.


    Divine Spirit Battle Armor: A special Divine Artifact with two ways to use it. One is to activate it by the battle armor itself, and the other is to integrate it into the cultivator��s body with a cultivation at least at the Half-Heavenly Dao. The stronger the person who integrates it, the stronger the power of the Divine Spirit Battle Armor will be.


    Note: The upper limit of power will not exceed that of the Heavenly Dao Spirits.


    A very special Divine Artifact.


    For Chu Yuan, the Divine Spirit Battle Armor had no effect on him, as he was already able to clash with the real Heavenly Dao Gods.


    But its value was still immense.


    He could let one of his Empire��s Grandmasters integrate with it; in this way, he would possess an entity capable of dismantling the bombardment of some Heavenly Dao Gods�� powers and ranking highly on the Half-Heavenly Dao leaderboard.


    It would greatly increase the power of the War God.


    But to whom should he give it?


    The War God could also integrate with it.


    However, Chu Yuan could see that the War God believed in his own innate power, and such external means of forcibly enhancing one��s strength were not too important.


    ��Simple. Cultivate a Grandmaster suitable for the Divine Spirit Battle Armor, gather the utmost resources, and let the ancient being Gu Xuan from the ancient god race break through to Grandmaster level. He��s the most suitable for this battle armor.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, ��Now, I have another task to accomplish.��


    The greatest value of the entire Wuji Cosmic Sea was not its vast domain but the remnants of power left behind after the fall of that Heavenly Dao God.


    ��The Divine Maiden Yanran had come here before, what did she take? However, I can still feel the power of the Heavenly Dao River remains.��


    Whoosh! Chu Yuan appeared at the central point of the Wuji Cosmic Sea.


    He swept his gaze over, piercing through the deeper layers of the void.


    Back then, he had obtained many stars, but now, one look caused his expression to change. Within the space-time of the entire Wuji Cosmic Sea, a massive river of starlight flowed tumultuously.


    This was the Heavenly Dao River, the most central and core power of that Heavenly Dao God.


    ��Take control!��


    An endless devouring power penetrated into the depths of the Heavenly Dao River.


    The rumbling sounds alerted everyone in the Wuji Cosmic Sea.


    ��What is His Majesty doing?��


    An imposing figure appeared in everyone��s sight.


    And at this moment,


    Countless fragments were forcibly extracted and assembled before Chu Yuan, ultimately forming an ancient stele millions of feet tall: the Star Stone Tablet.


    The Star Stone Tablet had been shattered in the past, its remnants lost within the Heavenly Dao River, drifting with the current.


    Just like the previous seven Clans, they could only passively find some pieces, but Chu Yuan forcefully gathered it all with an invincible controlling power.


    Dazzling starlight burst forth, with numerous Heavenly Dao laws inscribed on it, showcasing the power of a Heavenly Dao God.


    With this Star Stone Tablet, for the people of the Wuji Cosmic Sea, it was the greatest boon.

 Chapter 1242: 1242: The Promotion of the Taiyi Pill Furnace

    Chapter 1242: Chapter 1242: The Promotion of the Taiyi Pill Furnace


    The million-foot towering Star Stone Tablet appeared before everyone, bearing the Dao and laws of a Heavenly Dao deity.


    The mysterious profundities circulated, transforming into ripples of the starry sky.


    ��Heavens, this is His Majesty��s invincible Divine Abilities. What we previously received is like the difference between dross and gold, simply incomparable.��


    A revered being from the boundless Star Sea exclaimed in shock.


    ��Although we were compelled to relinquish our faith, the benefits we have gained are truly significant. The ethereal nature of destiny may be elusive, but the strength of national fortune is tangible and can be conferred upon each individual. Within the overwhelming national strength, I feel endless confidence, and my cultivation has also sped up considerably.��


    A great being spoke with deep feeling.


    The power of national strength is precisely the concentrated power of a divine dynasty, with infinite profound uses that can be bestowed upon people.


    If used without regard for the cost and conferred upon an individual, it can ignite their potential, making them akin to a child of destiny.


    Furthermore, national fortune can also enhance one��s confidence. With the support of a mighty divine dynasty, one carries a sense of assurance everywhere.


    ��My heavens, what kind of technique is that? Why at this moment, when I look at His Majesty, it��s as though I��m beholding a true Heavenly Dao deity!��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan��s deployment of boundlessly powerful Divine Abilities was not his ultimate aim in condensing the Star Stone Tablet.


    What he truly sought was that Heavenly Dao river.


    Whoosh! Under the terrifying might of the Great Devouring Technique, the Heavenly Dao river buried deep within time and space was extracted by him, writhing and struggling like an unruly dragon, attempting to break through time and space.


    Such a violent twist would instantly kill an ordinary great being, and even some Heavenly Dao deities might not be able to control it.


    ��Still thinking of defying Us!��


    The techniques controlled by Chu Yuan were simply too mighty.


    With a flip of his hand, he executed the Great Sealing Technique. Time and space froze, and no matter how the Heavenly Dao river tried to break through, it was rendered unable to do so, fixed in one position.


    Boom! The Heavenly Dao river once again condensed, absolutely unwilling to be controlled by Chu Yuan. In an instant, a colossal deity appeared, embodying his will and his frenzy.


    This Heavenly Dao deity was indeed dead, but a trace of indelible spirit persisted within the river of Heavenly Dao.


    The will to dominate heaven and earth, with Chu Yuan��s current strength, was not something that a Heavenly Dao river could oppose, nor would he fear it. With just a palm strike, he caused the colossal deity to collapse.


    ��His Majesty is invincible!��


    Chu Yuan��s terrifying methods shocked everyone in the divine dynasty.


    ��Retrieve!��


    With a grasp of his hand, Chu Yuan seized the Heavenly Dao river, its roaring waters instantly absorbed into his System Space.


    To be honest, the hardest part about capturing the Heavenly Dao river isn��t the confrontation, but where to put it after capturing it?


    Some Heavenly Dao deities couldn��t suppress it, not because they were unable, but because they had nowhere to place it. The space they created would definitely not hold, as it would burst from the pressure, and the continuous assault of the Heavenly Dao river would require constant effort to suppress.


    Of course, the reason he could easily suppress and seal it was because the Heavenly Dao deity in question had already perished.


    The Heavenly Dao river is a treasure.


    But such a treasure is not easy to capture.


    Yet, Chu Yuan did not care.


    He possessed the System Space.


    Now, even he did not know how vast the System Space was, let alone the System itself.


    He had placed so many things within it, and they were nothing more than the tip of the iceberg. It seemed as if it was as large as the world.


    No matter how the Heavenly Dao river surged, it could not burst his System Space.


    [Choice One: Do you wish to immediately sacrifice the Heavenly Dao river to promote the Taiyi Pill Furnace, and gain 40,000 Destiny Points?]


    [Choice Two: Do not sacrifice the Heavenly Dao river just yet, and gain 40,000 Destiny Points.]


    The sudden choice that loomed before him.


    ��Only by sacrificing a Heavenly Path River, can the Taiyi Pill Furnace be repaired. No wonder I have been swallowing infinite spaces for so many years without being able to restore it...��


    Chu Yuan was shocked.


    The Heavenly Path River contained the laws and principles of the Heavenly Dao��s divine being, and possessed immense power in itself.


    If a formidable sovereign, at his peak, were to refine the power of the Heavenly Path River, his chances of breaking through would increase by at least forty to fifty percent.


    It had to be said, this requirement was indeed extremely harsh.


    Each Heavenly Dao deity could only manifest one Heavenly Path River at most.


    It was the lifeline of the Heavenly Dao deity, representing their fundamental source of power.


    ��After the sacrifice and repair of the Taiyi Pill Furnace, it will be able to produce Divine Elixers of the highest caliber. The Heavenly Path River is valuable, but not as impactful as the effects of the Divine Drugs. I have amassed a vast quantity of them, yet I was struggling with the inability to refine them.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��I choose option one.��


    He did not hesitate.


    ��Ding! The Taiyi Pill Furnace is being repaired, please wait patiently, host.��


    Immediately, he saw the Heavenly Path River, under the force of the system, directly entering the Taiyi Pill Furnace, as endless radiance emerged.


    It was a cataclysmic transformation within.


    The repairs also took an extraordinarily long time; Chu Yuan waited a full seven days before a pleasant voice finally reached his ears.


    ��Ding! The Taiyi Pill Furnace has been successfully repaired.��


    ��Let me see what kind of effects the newly repaired Taiyi Pill Furnace will have!��


    Chu Yuan looked forward with anticipation.


    Taiyi Pill Furnace: Quality �C Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, capable of producing Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Elixers.


    ��Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!��


    Chu Yuan asked in confusion, ��What��s going on? Wasn��t it supposed to be a Supreme Divine Artifact as per the previous description? Why has it been promoted to Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact?��


    ��After the system��s transformation, the Taiyi Pill Furnace has undergone a fundamental change, with an upgraded formation and a higher tier. The power of the Heavenly Path River runs through the entire Divine Artifact, elevating the Taiyi Pill Furnace to the level of a Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact.��


    The system��s voice rang out in explanation.


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    He knew that some ancient and powerful Heavenly Dao gods could use a single Heavenly Path River to refine a true Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, and this time, merely transforming it into a Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact showed the difficulty of promoting the Taiyi Pill Furnace.


    However.


    The benefits for Chu Yuan were also clear.


    A Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact could produce Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Elixers, to aid the cultivation of great sovereigns.


    ��Very good.�� Chu Yuan suddenly thought, ��Since a Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact can be transformed, can it then be promoted to a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact?��


    ��With the system��s power, it is possible, but the price required for the sacrifice would be hundreds of times greater than this time,�� the system responded.


    ��Hundreds of times, certainly harsh, yet the system��s confident response shows it��s not impossible to achieve. From now on, it depends on my own efforts.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Ding! The host has completed a side quest by repairing the Taiyi Pill Furnace, obtaining thirteen million Destiny Points, Divine Ability fruits x19384, Semi-Heavenly Dao healing Potion x1, Supreme Divine Artifact Promotion Card, God Casting Golden Elixer x1, and a random lottery draw x1.��


    God Casting Golden Elixer: Quality �C Heavenly Dao level.


    Benefit: The God Casting Golden Elixer can rapidly promote the Semi-Heavenly Dao to the pinnacle of the Dao and forge the most vigorous foundation of the Dao. Those who use the God Casting Golden Elixer will have a 10% increased chance of breaking through to the Heavenly Dao deity in the future.


    Remark: Special Divine Drug reward from the system, unusable by the host.

 Chapter 1243: 1243: Division of Power [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1243: Chapter 1243: Division of Power [Four Updates]


    Chu Yuan then saw a golden pill, the size of a chicken egg, appear before him.


    This pill was not as exaggerated in size as the one obtained within the vast sea of the heavens, but it was indeed a Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer, filled with endless energy inside.


    That power of the Heavenly Dao was something Chu Yuan was most sensitive to.


    ��I cannot use it, so the special pill awarded by the system is only fit for the War God to use. Let him quickly cultivate to the limit of a Great Honor.��


    Chu Yuan gave a wry smile.


    Indeed, its effects were terrifying.


    To forge the gods is to forge the foundation of becoming a god of the Heavenly Dao.


    The War God had just broken through half of the Heavenly Dao not long ago.


    If he were to cultivate on his own, he would need an extremely long period.


    But with the forging god golden pill, it would take just a few short years to cultivate his Dao to the semi-peak.


    The effects were too terrifying.


    If the old Fen Tian had this golden pill back in the day, he could have become a true god of the Heavenly Dao instead of perishing due to a slight shortfall.


    He believed that once the forging god golden pill became known to the universe, it would inevitably lead to a bloody storm.


    Especially those Great Honors on the leaderboard, who does not lack that final step?


    ��War God, this is the forging god golden pill, a Heavenly Dao Divine Elixer, which in the shortest time will allow you to build up to the semi-peak of the Heavenly Dao. Cultivate it, do not disappoint me.��


    Chu Yuan transmitted through the void, and the forging god golden pill appeared in front of the War God.


    ��The forging god golden pill, forges the foundation of the god of the Heavenly Dao, this!��


    The War God suddenly took in the news and showed a profound look of shock on his face.


    It was too precious.


    Precious to the point where he dared not accept it.


    ��Your servant thanks His Majesty, I will surely break through the Heavenly Dao as a fearless god of war, letting our Divine Martial stand at the pinnacle of the multiverse!��


    He made an oath, retreat meant death, there was no turning back!


    ��There is already a large amount of pills being automatically refined in the Taiyi Pill Furnace. I just need to wait for the time when Gu Xuan breaks through half of the Heavenly Dao and dons the Divine Spirit Battle Armor to become a powerhouse on the leaderboard. When the War God reaches the peak, he can also enter the list. Considering my strength, capable of contending with the gods of the Heavenly Dao, my empire is also considered a powerful force within this multiverse.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    The multiverse, ordinary, powerful, pinnacle, ultimate.


    To have a Great Honor means an ordinary force, those who are supreme are inconsequential.


    And those with battle power comparable to the Heavenly Dao gods can be called powerful forces.


    The pinnacle forces are those just below the thirty-three heavens�� strong celestial field, with not just one Heavenly Dao god within the entire force.


    The True Yang Heaven cannot count; strictly speaking, they are too strong.


    The thirty-three heavens are the ultimate forces of the multiverse, standing at the apex of the universe, wielding terrifying battle power like a Heavenly Lord.


    ��Cultivate, the United Vast Star Sea has just unified, the Dynasty��s national destiny is unstable, and a large amount of resources are also needed to be converted into strength at this moment.��


    Chu Yuan allowed the Divine Martial Dynasty to enter a development phase.


    He had just entered the early stage of the Fifth Heavenly Layer, and his power had not yet accumulated to the peak, but with the growth of national destiny, it would also happen quickly.


    Time passed, and three years went by in a blink of an eye in the multiverse.


    ��Half-Heavenly Dao, half-Heavenly Dao, damn it, I cannot break through to this realm no matter how hard I try, I��m going mad, I��ll really go insane if I don��t break through soon!��


    In the boundless sea of thunder, the thunder beast Chu Lei, with red eyes, was in a frenzy.


    It had no sense of the opportunity for the Heavenly Dao.


    ��Calm down, it��s not that easy to break through the half-Heavenly Dao. Chu Lei, you are already obsessed and on the verge of going mad. Continue like this, and you will collapse!��


    The Judgment of Thunder appeared in front of it.


    ��Judgment of Thunder, did you come to see me as a joke?��


    Chu Lei roared, ��You are already a Great Honor, valued by His Majesty, whereas I am only in the Fifth Heavenly Layer. My status in the Dynasty is not as high as yours. Go ahead and laugh if you want, I don��t care!��


    It was extremely anxious.


    Since the Divine Martial Dynasty absorbed the Infinite Star Sea, its strength has rapidly expanded.


    Ignoring those strong warriors from the Infinite Star Sea who surrendered, within the Divine Martial Dynasty itself, Gu Xuan had a breakthrough two years ago, and Gu Ze had one a year ago.


    It was becoming less and less noteworthy.


    ��What benefit do I get from mocking you? If it weren��t for the fact that you��re also from the Thunder Beast clan and have followed His Majesty for a long time, I wouldn��t even bother speaking another word to you.��


    Yale Judgment sneered coldly.


    ��Then, what business do you have with me?��


    Chu Lei gradually calmed down.


    ��Chu Lei, you should know that as His Majesty��s power grows even stronger, although he will not abandon us, we might not keep up with the pace of the Divine Martial Dynasty��s strength expansion and be ruthlessly eliminated. You and I are both Thunder Beasts, and I hope to support one another after reaching the Half-Heavenly Dao.��


    Yale Judgment spoke with the tone of an elder: ��Grasping the Heavenly Dao cannot be rushed. You have followed His Majesty closely, and he has allocated many resources to you. Your foundation is solid, and I have gained enlightenment of the Judgment Path from lightning.��


    ��Judgment, Judgment, the Lightning of Heavenly Tribulation also dominates slaughter and eradicates evil; it is the Path of Fierceness!��


    At this moment, Chu Lei seemed to grasp an extraordinary inspiration, suddenly bursting into laughter: ��I understand now, Judgment Trial, I shall cultivate the Trial Lightning, to judge all who disrespect His Majesty. Yale Judgment, I shall undertake this cultivation!��


    He now had an objective.


    ��Not foolish, knowing one��s own path.��


    Yale Judgment laughed.


    In a blink of an eye, another five years passed.


    He looked towards the System Space, where a blood-colored scroll lay quietly.


    ��Bloody Trial Opening Scroll.��


    Chu Yuan took it out.


    It could only be used by those in the supreme realm; once one reaches the Half-Heavenly Dao, it would become void.


    ��Exceptionally generous rewards, what could they be? What mysteries lie within? Very well then, I shall open it and venture through this bloody trial to see just how challenging it really is.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the opening scroll.


    System: Does the host choose to start the bloody trial?


    Note: This scroll is only usable by supreme realm beings. Once opened, if you do not pass, you will not be able to leave, and the interior is extremely dangerous.


    ��Open.��


    Chu Yuan crushed it.


    Boom! Instantly, a thick mist of blood enveloped him.


    Chu Yuan disappeared within the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    In the power of the scroll, he could clearly feel that he had arrived within the temporal space of the scroll, which also was the created Trial Space.


    ��Alternate temporal dimension.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes scanned around; at the moment, he wasn��t sure how the trial would start.


    His brows slightly furrowed.


    At this moment, he noticed that everything around him was a vast expanse of white, with nothing in sight, not even a hint of danger.


    The stranger and more bizarre the environment, the greater the danger Chu Yuan knew it represented.


    ��The weirder and more dangerous it is, breaking through the Trial Space will yield richer rewards; benefits and dangers coexist.��


    Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    Right now, he seemed very relaxed.


    He was only worried that the rewards after passing the trial would be disappointing.


    ��The bloody trial has begun; the host must defeat everything within the trial space to leave.��


    The system��s voice echoed.


    ��The trial has begun.��


    With that voice falling, true strangeness descended.

 Chapter 1244: 1244: Bloody Trial

    Chapter 1244: Chapter 1244: Bloody Trial


    A blood-colored figure seemed to emerge directly from the ground, without facial features, just a blood-red human form about ten feet tall.


    Its power felt very weak.


    ��Supreme Realm First Layer, the trial has begun.��


    Chu Yuan glanced at it and vaporized it.


    He was still unclear about how the Trial Space actually worked.


    In just an instant, two more figures appeared, both at the Supreme Realm First Layer, but Chu Yuan merely looked at them and crushed the two figures with ease, making everything seem effortless.


    But this was just the beginning.


    Chu Yuan then saw three blood-colored figures appear in the next moment.


    ��Every time a figure is crushed, it merges into the fabric of space and time, and in the next moment, an additional blood-colored figure appears, also at the level of the Supreme Realm First Layer. I wonder how many will there be before it stops?��


    Chu Yuan appeared very relaxed, chuckling, ��Interesting, really interesting.��


    Of course, he could tell.


    Every time he crushed a blood shadow before his eyes, it seemed to be defeated, but it actually merged into this expanse of space and time, waiting to re-emerge the next time it reformed.


    This was a special rule of the Trial Space.


    Facing the Supreme Realm First Layer, he didn��t need to make a move; his aura alone shattered them all.


    Originally, the white expanse of space grew increasingly crowded with blood-colored figures, and an incarnadine hue spread across the sky, making the atmosphere here more and more bloodthirsty.


    At the end, there were as many as ten thousand blood-colored figures appearing simultaneously.


    Although they were just at the level of the Supreme Realm First Layer, such a number meant that an attack from ten thousand at once still possessed the power to annihilate a regular great sovereign.


    Chu Yuan was surrounded by blood-colored figures in the center.


    The sea of blood was boundless; ten thousand blood-red beams aimed at Chu Yuan at the same time, locking him in place within this Trial Space.


    His aura spread out like ripples in a pond.


    Chu Yuan��s boundless aura caused a cataclysmic collapse; ten thousand blood-colored figures thunderously burst, all shattered by the shock��threatening to a regular great sovereign, perhaps, but still far too weak for him.


    But Chu Yuan knew this was only the beginning.


    Inside this blood-colored Trial Space, a sea of blood that was as thick as real blood appeared.


    This was a sea of blood.


    Chu Yuan also understood that this sea of blood appeared because he had obliterated ten thousand blood-colored figures.


    ��After ten thousand figures at each realm, it��s the limit, and then it��s the Supreme Realm Second Layer next, right?��


    Chu Yuan only waited for a moment, and as the sea of blood expanded further, exactly as he anticipated, a figure at the Supreme Realm Second Layer appeared.


    After he defeated it, just as before, two figures at the Supreme Realm Second Layer appeared, then three, then four, increasing until after ten thousand were crushed, it finally stopped.


    The sea of blood surged!


    After crushing the ten thousand Supreme Realm Second Layer figures, the sea of blood doubled in size.


    ��So that��s how it is, I understand now.��


    Chu Yuan deduced.


    The limit of each realm is ten thousand figures.


    After every ten thousand are slain, they transform into a sea of blood.


    Chu Yuan also noticed something even more terrifying��that after he crushed these blood shadow opponents, their energy wasn��t lost but continuously accumulated in the sea of blood.


    He understood.


    Right now, it seemed easy, but in the end, with so much energy gathered in the sea of blood, who knows what formidable entity it could condense into.


    ��Is it possible to use the Great Devouring Technique to devour the sea of blood, to dissolve this energy?��


    Chu Yuan��s Great Devouring Technique descended above the sea of blood.


    The black hole confronted the sea of blood.


    But to Chu Yuan��s surprise, the sea of blood was enveloped by a special Heavenly Dao rule, which actually withstood the suction of his Great Devouring Technique.


    ��Since it can��t be devoured, then let us see, in the end, just how intense and terrifying you will become!��


    Chu Yuan was not panicked; he had anticipated this situation.


    His Divine Power spread out, and he stood calmly in his original spot, merely watching as the Blood Sea condensed new blood shades, this time from the levels of the Supreme Third Heaven.


    ��Disappear, all of you!��


    Chu Yuan grew fierce.


    He wanted to make quick work of them, to shatter all the blood shades that appeared and face the ultimate challenge.


    The blood shades of thousands of Supreme Third Heaven shattered.


    Next came the existences of the Fourth and Fifth Heavens.


    Especially after reaching the Fifth Heaven, the power became unbelievably strong, with ten thousand forces striking simultaneously. Such fierce and terrifying Mana would have smashed even a half-Heavenly Dao peak existence to pieces.


    ��Is there anything after the Fifth Heaven?��


    At that moment, the Blood Sea churned like a raging ocean; hundred-thousand-feet-tall waves crashed violently. Although knowing that the more you kill, the more terrifying the Blood Sea becomes, you have no choice but to kill.


    An overlord with half-Heavenly Dao strength appeared.


    This overlord was merely an average one.


    His attacks were like tickles to Chu Yuan. With a wave of his hand, he could shatter them, immediately turning them into blood water merging into the Blood Sea.


    The sky and earth changed color; a violent storm whipped up, with blood-colored lightning encircling, making the environment increasingly hostile.


    This bloody trial was suitable only for Chu Yuan. Without divine beings of the Heavenly Dao able to enter, few could have reached this point.


    ��I��m not here for your trials, but for your treasures!��


    Chu Yuan had no intention of sharpening himself in the Blood Sea. Suddenly, he struck with both hands, his unparalleled Divine Abilities soaring into the sky, causing the vast Blood Sea to explode.


    A thousand blood-colored beams pierced straight through.


    What appeared were a thousand overlords, although all were the most ordinary and weakest kind.


    But once united, their power became terrifying.


    Their power sealed the heavens and the earth, constructing a Blood Sea altar right beneath Chu Yuan��s feet, as if intending to sacrifice him.


    The truly savage killing move had arrived; everything prior was just an appetizer.


    Without even moving, Chu Yuan seemed to become an existence like a mirage, with a hundred forces directly piercing through his body.


    The heavens split open, as if human skin had torn, spewing out endless blood water, enlarging the Blood Sea area once again.


    Then, three hundred more figures appeared, this time they were a hundred mid-level overlords.


    Next, a hundred figures appeared, their strength rising to that of high-level overlords.


    ��Is there more?��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze converged, and finally, ten more appeared, all at the peak of their power, able to exert a full ten parts of their Dao strength.


    One thousand four hundred and ten overlords!


    And among them, a hundred high-level overlords, ten peak overlords!


    Such an array was horrifying, terrifying enough to make one��s liver and gallbladder split.


    With such strength, even if the golden sword soverign were to reappear, he would be pulverized in an instant, with only genuine divine beings of the Heavenly Dao capable of dealing with it easily, but they couldn��t enter the Trial Space.


    And Chu Yuan could see.


    These so-called appeared overlords were not true life forms, they were more like energy beings.


    The Heavenly Dao power they cultivated was all the same; it was the special Trial Space that endowed them with energy, without a life of their own.


    Individually, they were much weaker compared to real overlords.


    Like the most ordinary ones, if replaced by an equivalent being, they could easily defeat ten of them.


    But the number was too horrifying; even ants can bite an elephant to death.


    ��It seems that only by shattering all one thousand four hundred and ten of you can I meet the final existence. I wonder what kind of surprise that ultimate existence will hold for me?��


    Facing the pressure of these one thousand four hundred and ten overlords, Chu Yuan wore a faint smile on his face.


    And his words revealed even more the horror of this bloody trial; this terrifying array in front of him was still not the ultimate challenge.

 Chapter 1245: 1245: Blood Spirit God

    Chapter 1245: Chapter 1245: Blood Spirit God


    Fourteen hundred and ten great sovereigns launched an assault on Chu Yuan simultaneously.


    Especially those ten peak sovereigns, each of them only slightly weaker than the Gold Sword Sovereign, joining forces without distinction, their rule powers completely identical.


    In the multi-universe, aside from the Heavenly Dao gods, hardly anyone could withstand them.


    But the current Chu Yuan, his strength is comparable to that of the Heavenly Dao gods.


    His power crushed and obliterated, wave after wave of attacks went out, he stood still, yet his mana had already spread out, shattering great sovereigns one after another.


    The Eternal Void was wiped out.


    ��Let the final trouble come, these trifles still can��t block me.��


    Chu Yuan��s expression remained indifferent, everything was under his control, his hand that could shatter the heavens slammed down with a thunderous sound, the sea of blood almost overturned, and the strongest ten sovereigns were instantly frozen in place.


    Boom!


    Ten beams that reached the sky fell from above, and in just an instant, they pierced through their bodies, causing violent tremors.


    The shattered blood-colored liquid continued to converge.


    He slowly stretched out a hand, covering the skies with his grasp, the luster of controlling heaven and earth, the entire sea of blood surged under his will, engulfing these blood-colored figures.


    ��Blood Sea Purgatory!��


    At this moment, an even more bizarre scene emerged.


    These blood-colored figures suddenly released chains of blood, turning this place into a purgatory, locking all of space and the boundless universe.


    The power of the blood sea refined everything.


    A blood-colored Divine Spear suddenly descended from the sky, its might too intense, not something a semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact could compare with, but radiating the fluctuations of a true Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact.


    This Divine Spear aimed straight for Chu Yuan, who was locked in chains.


    ��Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!��


    Chu Yuan immediately recognized it as a real Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact.


    Facing danger without panic, a cosmic storm swept out, his hand that could obliterate eternity, lawless, all rules dissolved, one strike sent the Divine Spear flying, and then he directly tore and broke free from the chains.


    The sea of blood churned.


    Suddenly, the blood sea vanished, and all the blood-colored figures here disappeared as well.


    In their place appeared an even larger blood-colored figure, his face seeming much more real.


    This blood-colored figure seemed not much different from the previous ones.


    But Chu Yuan could see at a glance, within him was an endless sea of blood, he was the final incarnation of this blood sea.


    Blood Spirit God!


    The term suddenly emerged in Chu Yuan��s soul.


    This Blood Spirit God��s aura was too vast and powerful, like an endless ocean, just with its own strength, it was at least top fifty in the Heavenly Dao ranking.


    With a wave of his hand, the blood-colored Divine Spear returned to his grasp.


    With his own strength, alongside a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, even regular Heavenly Dao gods would struggle to deal with him.


    ��Relying merely on this is still not enough, there must be greater mysteries hidden.��


    Chu Yuan knew that this was the final challenge, as long as he annihilated this Blood Spirit God, he would have passed this trial.


    The Blood Spirit God initiated the assault first, the blood-colored Divine Spear striking like a blood dragon, dragging trails of blood shadows, dominating the home-field advantage in this space-time, instantly confounding with a thrust, aiming straight at the top of Chu Yuan��s head.


    Chu Yuan��s towering divine body looked down at the Blood Spirit God.


    As space-time warped, the blood-colored Divine Spear, despite stirring up fierce fluctuations, couldn��t pierce through to his front.


    With a hand like a knife, he blasted his strike squarely against the blood-colored spear.


    Chu Yuan��s expression showed a slight astonishment as the blood-colored spear actually shattered directly, yet in just an instant, it transformed into a long knife, seemingly possessing the ability to morph endlessly.


    ��Endlessly changing, this Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact is very tricky, lacking a true physical form,��


    Chu Yuan��s brow furrowed slightly.


    He found the more he observed this blood-colored figure, it was as if he was looking at himself, its face constantly twisting, actually mimicking his own features.


    ��No matter how much you mimic, you cannot imitate my power.��


    Chu Yuan��s imperial might was like the sea, his divine might like a prison, his breath like a thunderstorm. In an instant, he stepped forward, light blazing tens of thousands of feet, as a divine sword of light that could slice through the heavens rained down with a thunderous force.


    The Blood Spirit��s power also surged tumultuously, its aura rising dramatically as its Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact also turned into a divine sword, cleaving with the power of a blood-red ocean.


    The two forces resisted each other head-on.


    The strength of the Blood Spirit God was indeed mighty.


    Meanwhile, Chu Yuan also truly revealed that after his breakthrough to the supreme Fifth Heavenly Layer, his power could rival that of the Heavenly Dao Gods. With one palm, space-time thundered loudly.


    With a fierce strike of his knife-hand, a crack split open the sky, directly striking the Blood Spirit God.


    Simultaneously, the Blood Spirit God��s divine sword melted away, transforming into armor that covered its body, blocking Chu Yuan��s strike.


    Billions of thunderbolts spread out, as if billions of thunder dragons were dancing wildly. Chu Yuan turned the area where the Blood Spirit God was into a domain of thunder and lightning, but with the Heavenly Dao Armor, it managed to dissipate most of the strength.


    ��Endlessly changing, although this Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact possesses transformative abilities suitable for various situations, transformation also implies it cannot specialize in any particular domain, falling short of the true Heavenly Dao defensive Divine Armor.��


    Chu Yuan spotted the advantages and disadvantages of this Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact.


    Nevertheless, owning so many functions, it was still extremely rare and formidable.


    Without saying a word, the Blood Spirit God unleashed the Blood God Purgatory, the firmament cracking everywhere. Charging forward, it dared to attack Chu Yuan with annihilative force, relying on the protection of the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact.


    ��Then let��s shake you to death through the armor!��


    Chu Yuan was by no means devoid of countermeasures.


    The rumbling was thunderous��like the wrath of the heavens!


    His palm that could eradicate all struck directly atop the Blood Spirit God��s head, yet the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact enclosed it securely.


    In that moment, Chu Yuan also unleashed a devastating strike. The Blood Spirit God was not truly invincible, and in the face of this shattering force, the sound of liquid flowing could be heard.


    This tremor caused the Blood Spirit God to collapse, transforming back into the sea of blood from before.


    Once reverted to the sea of blood, it did not collapse outright. After just a few breaths, it reformed into an enormous blood-colored Giant Beast, with the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact becoming the beast��s fist weapon.


    ��Its true body is this sea of blood; unless its will is shattered, no matter how many times it collapses, it can always reassemble. But what��s strange is, I cannot detect its soul.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyebrows tightened.


    He crushed the blood beast into a collapse, which then turned back into a sea of blood, and in an instant, along with the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, it transformed into a blood-colored divine sword that furiously hacked and slashed at him.


    He knew that the Blood Spirit God��s strangeness was mostly bestowed by the Trial Space.


    But that did not impede its tenacity.


    In front of Chu Yuan, the Blood Spirit God��s strength was nothing. He could use the most overbearing methods to blast it apart; yet in an instant, it revived full of health, reappearing in front of him.


    How to fight?


    You can��t kill him at all, indestructible, just like a sticky candy.


    He didn��t fail to consider, using the Great Devouring Technique to forcibly refine it, but there was a rule within resisting his Great Devouring Technique.


    ��Since it��s a trial, there must be a way to pass. This sea of blood has been granted an undying attribute by the Trial Space, so the method to suppress it must be found.��


    Chu Yuan stared coldly at the Blood Spirit God, when suddenly a flicker of inspiration flashed through his mind.

 Chapter 1246: Heaven and Earth Annihilation

    Chapter 1246: Chapter 1246: Heaven and Earth Annihilation


    This Blood Spirit God has already been shattered numerous times.


    Chu Yuan already knew that no matter what method he used, it was impossible to destroy him; even if shattered billions of times, he could reassemble and appear lively before him.


    ��Since it cannot be broken, then I will seal you directly, take you out of this space-time, unaffected by the Trial Space.!��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan actually deployed the Great Sealing Technique.


    Unlike the ordinary Great Sealing Technique, Chu Yuan��s unparalleled Divine Power condensed space-time into a singularity, with the entire sea of blood continuously colliding within the universe created by his seal.


    But Chu Yuan��s power greatly surpassed his.


    ��Control over space-time.��


    Boom!


    At this moment, Chu Yuan made a grasping motion with his hand.


    He looked up at the vast space-time, and with crackling sounds, the whole cosmic space-time trembled. A towering and invincible divine spirit smacked its gigantic hand towards the heavens.


    In an instant, the operation of the universe halted, everything was breaking apart.


    Chu Yuan enveloped the sealing universe.


    Step by step, he walked towards the outer realms of heaven and earth, immediately feeling a strong resistance, trying to keep him there forever, not allowing him to leave.


    However, Chu Yuan didn��t care.


    He already knew the way through.


    In that instant, he actually shattered space-time, possessing power comparable to that of the Heavenly Dao God, nothing could stop him, and he directly stepped out of the Trial Space.


    The place he appeared was indeed the Divine Martial Dynasty!


    He had walked out.


    After all, it was just a bloody trial targeting the strength of the Supreme God, if even Chu Yuan, with power comparable to that of a Heavenly Dao God, couldn��t pass, then truly no one could.


    He looked towards this sealed universe.


    A moment ago, the sea of blood was still frantically struggling inside, but now it calmed down, conveying thoughts of submission.


    He unlocked the sealed space-time, and the Blood Spirit God immediately took on a human form, respectfully saying, ��Blood Spirit God greets master.��


    It was just as he anticipated.


    The Blood Spirit God had submitted.


    And this was precisely the reward after passing the bloody trial.


    The submission of the Blood Spirit God and the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact on him.


    Actually, going through this bloody trial would lead many into a misconception, which is seeing the Blood Spirit God, they must destroy him to pass, but even Chu Yuan could only shatter him time and again.


    There is only one way, that is to control the sealing, shatter the Trial Space, then you would be judged successful in passing.


    Of course, to shatter space-time, one must have the strength comparable to a Heavenly Dao God, which is not something just anyone can achieve.


    Now, the Blood Spirit God had completely submitted to the master.


    ��The origin of your artifact.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Returning to master, the artifact I control is called the Sea of Blood, it is condensed from a sea of blood.��


    The Blood Spirit God replied respectfully.


    With a wave of his hand, the Sea of Blood was displayed in front of Chu Yuan.


    No wonder, being originally like a liquid sea, it can naturally achieve myriad transformations, freely changing into various forms.


    ��And I am the spirit of the Sea of Blood, the Sea of Blood is me, I am the Sea of Blood.��


    The Blood Spirit God said respectfully.


    ��Very good.��


    Chu Yuan nodded majestically.


    He was also very clear about the power of the Blood Spirit God.


    With the strength of the Blood Spirit God plus the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, the Sea of Blood, he could wield power comparable to that of a Heavenly Dao God, but his offensive capabilities were much lesser.


    This difference is in comparison with the Heavenly Dao God.


    At the grandmaster level, it is still the pinnacle.


    But he has one great advantage, that is being extremely troublesome to deal with, having no fixed physical body, shattering the Sea of Blood or annihilating the soul has no effect.


    Unless the entire sea of blood is destroyed.


    Otherwise, it��s indeed hard to kill.


    ��As long as the sea of blood is not extinguished, I will not be extinguished, but what I fear the most are refining and sealing; falling into a predicament where I can��t escape. Every one percent of loss in the power of the sea of blood requires a tremendous cost to replenish. I can cultivate to become a Heavenly Dao deity, but the energy needed is unimaginable. However, I don��t have the bottleneck of Heavenly Dao; what I lack is energy.��


    The Blood Spirit God laid out his strengths and weaknesses.


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    Compared to the strengths of the Blood Spirit God, his weaknesses were negligible.


    ��Entangling and trapping the enemy, exhausting and delaying are the greatest functions of the Blood Spirit God.��


    Chu Yuan��s expression was stern; after pondering for a moment, he said: ��Step back, I will summon you when there is a mission.��


    ��Yes, Master.��


    The Blood Spirit God withdrew.


    He transformed into a sea of blood, hiding in the deeper layers of space-time.


    ��This bloody trial, having gained control of a Blood Spirit God, is too significant for the empire.��


    A smile finally appeared on Chu Yuan��s usually stern face.


    The biggest drawback of the Divine Martial Dynasty is the scarcity of top fighters.


    From Chu Yuan��s current perspective, his future opponents would inevitably reach the level of a Heavenly Dao deity, while other masters of the empire have not yet fully developed.


    He also needs to cultivate and find his own opportunities; he cannot always remain within the empire.


    But now, with the Blood Spirit God, even if he��s temporarily absent from the Divine Martial Dynasty, there��s still power to protect the dynasty.


    ��The development of the Dynasty is now truly on the right track.��


    Chu Yuan remarked.


    Ten years have hurriedly passed.


    In these ten years, the Divine Martial Dynasty underwent earth-shattering changes.


    War God emerged from seclusion, his comprehension of the Dao reached completion.


    Lu Wu Shen executed the righteous path, becoming a great lord and rekindling another star for Divine Martial.


    And these ten years, for Divine Martial, were tranquil, all spent in cultivation.


    The reason for such rapid development is because Chu Yuan went to the Han Sea Sky this time, and concentrated the resources of the Wuji Star Sea, leading to a surge.


    After this period passes, and resources are almost exhausted, there won��t be such speed again.


    In front of the million-zhang Star Stone Tablet.


    Chu Yuan stood with his hands behind his back, quietly standing there.


    He gazed intently, with the light of the sun, moon, and stars twinkling in his eyes; his entire being seemed to merge into the starry sky, suddenly the Milky Way hung forth, endlessly brilliant dots of light.


    With a wave of his hand, a cosmic universe was constructed.


    This universe seemed real, not giving a hint of falsehood.


    Why are Heavenly Dao deities so powerful?


    Not only because they have comprehended the most terrifying laws of Heavenly Dao, but also their powers have transformed into true reality, able to eternally exist in this world.


    Like the Supreme God, they too can decay.


    But Heavenly Dao deities do not.


    Even if they fall, their own rivers of Heavenly Dao will still exist within the Cosmic Space-time, and through extremely costly sacrifices, they can break the Life and Death Law, and even have a chance to be resurrected.


    That is the real power of a Heavenly Dao deity.


    Chu Yuan also understood how to cultivate.


    He must control various cosmic powers with an unrivaled sharpness, an unstoppable dominance, and the most tyrannical power, condensing to form his own semi-Heavenly Dao, ultimately proving the Heavenly Dao with invincible power.


    He must always maintain an unbeatable Emperor��s heart.


    The so-called Emperor��s grand ambition; the word ��grand�� is very important.


    Boom! The universe exploded before him, shattered into the most primal energies.


    This kind of explosion is extremely fierce; if the Golden Sword Master were to receive this hit, he would be directly blown to death, with no possibility of survival, but Chu Yuan sealed the fluctuations within a fixed space-time.


    ��This move shall be called ��Annihilation of Heaven and Earth.''��


    Chu Yuan, having studied the Star Stone Tablet for many years and absorbed the experiences of others, created the technique ��Annihilation of Heaven and Earth.��

 Chapter 1247 - 1247 Wushen City [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1247: Chapter 1247 Wushen City [Four Updates]


    The move called ��Annihilation of Heaven and Earth�� is extremely powerful; the more energy it gathers, the more formidable the explosion of power.


    However, it is not without its drawbacks. Gathering energy requires time and consumes a great deal, but Chu Yuan has an advantage others do not possess��he wields the mighty Devouring Technique, fearing no such consumption.


    ��War God, Luwu God, Tianwu God, come to my presence promptly.��


    Chu Yuan��s voice echoed through the heavens.


    ��At your service, Your Majesty!��


    War God, Luwu God, and Tianwu God appeared.


    Gazing upon Chu Yuan, who stood amidst the infinite starlight, the War God felt an unparalleled majesty radiating from His Majesty, his grandeur surpassing that of the massive Star Stone Tablet, towering millions of feet high.


    All gods must submit before him; the universe itself lies beneath his feet, making him the most invincible being.


    After integrating the forging of the Divine Elixer, the War God��s prowess has reached the peak of a great sovereign, worthy of the renown.


    Nevertheless, without clashing against the true masters of the ranking, it is difficult to determine his exact level.


    Equipped with a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, he would be even more terrifying.


    The number one War God of the Divine Martial Realm must possess such strength to live up to the title.


    At this moment, even with his strength, he looks up to Chu Yuan with a sense of veneration, like a towering mountain.


    Tianwu God, standing beside the War God and Luwu God, also clenched his fists tightly.


    Only he has yet to become a great sovereign, not living up to his glorious title and secretly vows to break through as swiftly as possible.


    ��What are my subjects�� directives, Your Majesty?�� inquired War God.


    ��War God, I command you to lead a team once more to the Divine Blood Forbidden Zone,�� Chu Yuan��s voice thundered, shaking souls to the core.


    Decades ago, he left the Divine Blood mining area in haste to cope with the threat from the kingdom of Heavenly Nether.


    Now, the resources of the divine dynasty are nearly exhausted; it is essential to find new sources.


    Moreover, there are many treasures to be found there, such as the Heavenly Dao Divine Treasures that Chu Yuan had acquired��all are needed by the divine dynasty.


    ��Your Majesty, what exactly do you need your servant to do?�� asked War God.


    ��Quite simply, as power differs, so does the scope. Divine Martial used to just mine, but now I order you to establish a city within that divine Forbidden Zone abandoned by the divine dynasty, to be called Wushen City,�� replied Chu Yuan.


    ��Wushen City?��


    War God ponders Chu Yuan��s command in detail.


    ��Indeed, Wushen City.��


    Chu Yuan had long since conceived the idea, ��You followed me and saw Zhuricheng, now open it like Zhuricheng: integrating cultivation, trade, arenas, and so on. Also, recruit strong warriors in Wushen City. I have only one requirement; the scale must be ten to a hundred times larger than Zhuricheng. You know how to accomplish it.��


    ��Your servant understands,�� replied War God with a nod.


    The establishment of a colossal city requires immense power to suppress, and the development of Wushen City, according to His Majesty��s vision, implies it will not merely corner the market for one enterprise.


    However, the War God does not fear; on the contrary, he is eager to test his strength against formidable foes.


    And as a subject, his duty is to loyally execute His Majesty��s commands.


    ��Additionally, exploration of the divine Forbidden Zone must proceed simultaneously; for this task, I will have Blood Spirit God assist you.��


    Chu Yuan summoned the Blood Spirit God.


    ��Blood Spirit God?��


    War God gazes at the Blood Spirit God and realizes, to his astonishment, that he cannot see through him.


    ��The Blood Spirit God may not be a Heavenly Dao God, but with his strength, he can entangle a Heavenly Dao God. Most Heavenly Dao Gods cannot withstand him; he is a being I subdued on a journey to a Forbidden Zone,�� said Chu Yuan.


    ��There is such an existence beside Your Majesty!��


    The War God was greatly alarmed, and then said, ��With the Blood Spirit God by my side, I have the confidence to deal with all kinds of dangers and will manage Wushen City to utmost perfection.��


    ��Go. The Blood Spirit God will obey your commands, War God. Also, within Wushen City, establish a National Fortune Altar, so that my power avatar can also descend there.��


    He waved his hand, and an altar appeared.


    The War God immediately went to make preparations.


    Chu Yuan looked to the starry sky with an indifferent gaze. This was the advantage of having strong subordinates �C many matters no longer required his personal attention, and the only thing he had to confront was the divine threat of the Heavenly Dao.


    His presence was majestically intense as he flashed into the place where Yaolinger was.


    He was not lacking in resources, and Yaolinger��s cultivation level was also rapidly increasing.


    Upon seeing His Majesty, she joyfully came to Chu Yuan��s side, ��Your Majesty, the energy of the Boundless Star Sea is so intense. I have cultivated many Divine Drugs, all of the highest tier, some of which can even be used to refine demi-Heavenly Dao Divine Elixers.��


    ��There is no need for such toils; with me, all is well.��


    Chu Yuan felt heartache, personally wiping the beads of sweat from her forehead.


    Among his imperial consorts, Yaolinger was the most innocent, her mind filled daily with thoughts of cultivating Divine Drugs for Chu Yuan, contributing her modest strength.


    ��It is not hard work. Compared to Your Majesty��s worries and toils over the Divine Dynasty��s state affairs, what is this?��


    Yaolinger was also very happy to contribute to the Divine Dynasty.


    ��Haha, I have such a wonderful Empress.��


    Chu Yuan embraced Yaolinger with his broad arms.


    ...


    This expedition to the Divine Blood Forbidden Territory was not going to be swift, as they had to establish a Wushen City that was ten to a hundred times larger than the Pursuit Sun City, requiring extensive early preparations.


    ��Using the Taiyi Pill Furnace to refine a large number of Divine Elixers, let the War God take them first. The most important thing is to create a presence, let those people know of Wushen City��s existence, where they can find many of the divine pills they need. Following that will be easier, with a substantial income from Divine Bloodstone, creating a cycle of mutual supplementation.��


    Within the Celestial Mine District, there were powerhouses from all over the multiverse, where wealth can be gathered.


    Chu Yuan made it sound simple, but it was something that can be done only with sufficient strength backing it.


    Previously, he had such ideas, but unfortunately, he lacked the power.


    ��Emperor Brother, I��m so bored staying all day within the Divine Dynasty.��


    While Chu Yuan was devising the empire��s blueprint, Chenxi and Blood Rose walked in.


    ��Complaining about boredom in front of me again?�� Chu Yuan was very fond of Chu Chenxi.


    ��Yes, isn��t it boring staying all day within the Divine Dynasty?�� said Chu Chenxi.


    ��Didn��t I allow you to play freely within the Boundless Star Sea?�� said Chu Yuan.


    ��Your Majesty, I heard that you want the War God and others to lead people to establish the Wushen City in the Celestial Mine District.��


    Blood Rose��s eyes were shining.


    ��Chenxi running in front of me, shouting boredom, you told her about it.�� Chu Yuan looked at the two, ��I have already figured out your purpose for seeking me out.��


    ��My cultivation has reached the Supreme Five Heavens, and I can��t make a breakthrough to demi-Heavenly Dao within the Divine Dynasty; hence, I also want to go to the Celestial Mine District.��


    Naturally, Blood Rose also wished to break through to the demi-Heavenly Dao.


    ��I want to go too!��


    Chu Chenxi raised her hand.


    ��Fine, this time I agree to let you go, but the Celestial Mine District is dangerous and not like being in the Divine Dynasty. Once there, you must obey the War God��s commands. Defy them, and I will have the War God send you back.��


    Chu Yuan also knew that he could not keep them in the Divine Dynasty forever.


    ��Of course, I will also have the Blood Spirit God watch over you, split off a Blood God avatar, and everything will be under my supervision,��


    said Chu Yuan.


    ��Emperor Brother is the best!��


    Chu Chenxi jumped up excitedly.


    She had long wanted to see the Divine Blood Forbidden Territory, the world outside.


    ��The War God and others will set off in half a month. Prepare for it, Rose, and make your breakthrough to demi-Heavenly Dao there.��

 Chapter 1248: Rising Fame

    Chapter 1248: Chapter 1248: Rising Fame


    ��Luwu God, the construction of Wushen City in the direction of the Divine Bloodstone mining area is meant to create a holy land for the divine dynasty, which will inevitably touch the interests of many people. You, as the Luwu God of the divine dynasty, are in control of slaughter.��


    Inside the warship, War God looked at Luwu God.


    ��Kill.��


    Luwu God��s response was just a single, brief word.


    ��Right, to kill, but such killing must also have a purpose. What trade needs the most is safety. We must ensure the safety of our guests, and for those who are our enemies, we must slay them until they tremble in fear, until the mere mention of Wushen City causes their souls to shatter.��


    Heavenly Martial God was much more rational.


    ��Let��s discuss all matters once we reach the Divine Bloodstone mining area.��


    After several months of voyage, they once again arrived at the Divine Bloodstone mining area.


    Decades have passed, and for the Divine Bloodstone mining area, it was as if in the blink of an eye, without any changes.


    The mining area they had previously opened was also here, without any changes.


    ��Here, we shall build the city. This divine forbidden region is vast, an ideal gathering place for many powerful beings.��


    For beings capable of cleaving heavens and splitting earth, constructing a city was a simple task. The difficulty lied in establishing a foothold.


    ��Heavenly Martial God, you will be in charge of commerce, handling all trading houses and resource conversion.��


    War God immediately issued tasks.


    ��Luwu God, you are responsible for public security, maintaining the safety of the city. And Blood Spirit God, please construct the combat time-space, the trial domains, and also be responsible for the exploration of the divine forbidden region.��


    War God was a person capable of accomplishing great things.


    It was easy for Blood Spirit God to construct a battle time-space similar to Asura Martial Arena.


    ��These infrastructures are easy to build, next we need to consider how to make a name for ourselves,�� War God pondered.


    ��That��s also simple, this time I have brought many plunderers, let them spread the word, announce the existence of Wushen City, first attract a batch of people, let these people taste the sweetness. Hasn��t His Majesty given you many Half-Heavenly Dao Divine Elixers? Hold a few auction events, with good items, the crowd will naturally gather.��


    Blood Rose walked over.


    ��Your Highness speaks wisely, I will have someone handle it right away.��


    Although Blood Rose was only supreme, she was a woman of His Majesty, with a highly respected status and position.


    ��My true self will guard inside Wushen City, and later, I will use an energy avatar to traverse the divine forbidden region.��


    In the Trial Space, Blood Spirit God was able to split over a thousand great lords; dividing a few at the peak of great lords was easy.


    ��Blood Spirit God, don��t reveal your strength just yet. I can handle general dangers. You will be my ace in hand,�� War God sneered.


    ��Have you heard? During this period, a Wushen City suddenly appeared within the divine forbidden region, supported by a powerful divine dynasty behind it.��


    ��I��ve heard. Heh, there are many good things in Wushen City, as long as you have enough Divine Bloodstones you can buy various treasures, or exchange them with treasures. And there are also cultivation grounds, martial arenas, trial fields, extremely rich in functionality.��


    ��There are quite a few cities like the Divine Bloodstone mining area, the nearest one is Chase-the-Sun City, could Wushen City really be stronger than Chase-the-Sun City?��


    ��Ha-ha, what is Chase-the-Sun City in front of Wushen City? That is an existence of the utmost supremacy. If you don��t go, I will. I already got news that Wushen City has just opened, all resources are on sale this month, and they are also holding an auction event.��


    The news of Wushen City, deliberately spread by War God, has been received by many people, attracting them to come.


    ��What does an auction event count for? There are so many cities in the Divine Bloodstone mining area, aren��t auctions available every day?��


    Someone said disdainfully.


    ��You don��t even know about this, the Wushen City auction will feature a Half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, also Half-Heavenly Dao Divine Elixirs, and even three drops of Heavenly Dao Divine Essence Blood, countless other treasures. Tell me, is such an auction event worth attending?��


    ��What?�� The previously disdainful person widened his eyes: ��There are so many good things? What is the origin of Wushen City, then I must go see the auction.��


    The auction event swept across like a whirlwind.


    After all, Wushen City was not a simple military stronghold, but a sacred land that combined footholds, cultivation, trade, and many other functions.


    ��Wushen City has finally arrived!��


    Numerous powerful beings spared no effort to come to Wushen City.


    This is not merely a city, but a vast kingdom with countless architectural cities rising into the heavens.


    The thick essence of vitality pervades, with Heavenly River god mountains and various cultivation sites opened up.


    Zhuri City is also grand in scale, but it cannot compare to the Wushen City before us, like the difference between a rural town and a majestic Imperial City.


    ��Hmph, making such a grand show, being so conspicuous, the end will not be good.��


    Everyone who comes here has different intentions.


    ��So many people have already arrived!��


    When some arrived, they found that many people were already teeming here, walking the streets, the news of the auction event had truly stirred many hearts.


    For some strong warriors, Divine Bloodstones are not lacking, what they lack is the resources they need for themselves.


    ��No need to pay any Divine Bloodstones to enter?��


    Many people were astonished.


    Many powerful factions charge an entry fee when opening a city, profiting from it.


    But Wushen City does not require it.


    Choosing not to charge an entry fee is also considered by War God.


    While it may result in some loss of profit, it can gather more people flow to uncover outstanding warriors and absorb them into the empire.


    ��Anyone entering Wushen City must follow our God of War��s rules, no fighting, no plundering, violators will be executed. If there are grudges that cannot be resolved, our Wushen City has opened up Asura Martial Arena, you may go there!��


    Teams of Black Armor troops pass through Wushen City, maintaining order, and anyone who dares to break the rules will be executed on the spot.


    ��Strict rules are good.��


    Many people nodded secretly.


    Without rules, there is no shape to follow.


    They look towards the most central area of Wushen City, where there is a terrifying aura deterring, many indifferent armies, also silently noting that Wushen City is very strong.


    ��No fee is required for the outer city, but entering the inner city requires each person to pay ten Divine Bloodstones, valid for one year. If one wishes to continue cultivating, ten stones are needed annually. The inner city is a peaceful cultivation space, divided into various cultivation areas, protected by Wushen City, without disturbances.��


    Many supreme beings of Wuji Star Sea came to maintain order.


    Their constellation stars sealed by chains, naturally they know, with the initial opening of Wushen City, it��s time to earn massive contributions.


    The inner and outer cities are different.


    The outer city gathers people, not your money.


    The inner city is specifically for cultivation, hence setting some thresholds.


    ��The price of ten divine stones is not expensive, even practicing for ten years is only a hundred stones. After all, having someone provide a safe place, such powerful factions are very particular about reputation.��


    Many people know.


    The environment in the Divine Blood mining area is too dangerous and complex, those backed by powerful forces are alright, but many without such support struggle to find a safe place to cultivate.


    And in Wushen City, some of their shady goods can even be sold through Wushen City��s channels.


    The price is not expensive.


    ��Lord War God, in a short time, many people have already gathered. When shall we start the auction?��


    Someone reports.


    ��There��s no rush, let��s wait a few more days, and at the same time, spread the news that our Wushen City is also recruiting expert talents. During this period, there will be a mixed crowd with many arrivals, among them quite a few excellent ones.��


    War God looked towards the supreme beings of Wuji Star Sea: ��Gentlemen, you have worked hard.��


    ��It��s not hard. Contributing to the divine dynasty is what we ought to do.��


    These supremes said one after another.


    ��The Emperor has high expectations for Wushen City, we as his subjects should share the Emperor��s worries and solve difficulties, not disappoint the Emperor. The auction event must be held, and the facilities must continue to be enriched.��


    War God supervises the entire Wushen City.

 Chapter 1249: Benefits

    Chapter 1249: Chapter 1249: Benefits


    Wushen City was bustling with people everywhere.


    Although there were many people and many powerful individuals, no one dared to cause trouble.


    The iron-blooded guards of Wushen City, clad in Black Armor, were not kind-hearted and soft-handed; anyone who dared to make trouble would be killed.


    ��My goodness, look, these shops actually have a large amount of Supreme Divine Pills, and the variety is extremely diverse, Ziyin Divine Pill, a pill I have been searching for a million years and never found, today I actually discovered it in Wushen City!��


    ��Not just the Ziyin Divine Pill you wanted, look at this Foundation Building Golden Pill, a top Supreme Divine Pill, usable for the Supreme God to establish the foundation.��


    ...


    There were really too many items in the shops of Wushen City, so many that it dazzled the eyes.


    Naturally, Chu Yuan had killed so many beings and plundered so much treasure within the vast Heavenly Sea, casually taking out some would leave people dumbfounded and continuously amazed.


    ��Ha ha, great, I finally passed the bloody trial of Wushen City and became a member of Wushen City!��


    A supreme-level powerhouse stepped out from a bloody vortex, laughing heartily.


    ��Brother, what��s there to be so happy about? You��ve just become someone else��s guard, you have to follow others�� orders from now on, with your strength, you could easily become a well-treated elder in any Clan.��


    Someone was puzzled.


    ��You don��t understand, becoming a guard ensures safety in the Divine Blood mining area, the annual benefits are excellent, during peaceful times we can cultivate without worries, we can buy those pills at an internal price, or exchange them with contributions, which is much cheaper. Singleton fights offer freedom, but are too dangerous and exhausting, having the support of Wushen City makes it easier.��


    The person explained.


    ��Yeah, having the backing of a powerful force does feel quite good,�� someone nodded.


    ��However, the assessment for Wushen City��s guard team is too tough, I entered a place called the bloody trial, and with my strength, I almost lost.��


    The person said, ��There��s also the core War God Regiment, once becoming a member of the War God Regiment, the benefits are ten times what they are now, but the assessment for the War God Regiment is too tough, everyone must have strong abilities.��


    ��To become a member of the War God Regiment is to truly become one of Wushen City��s own, the price is to become the subordinate of Wushen City, but for some, this is a good thing.��


    Many people nodded.


    A few days later, the first auction began.


    There were very many treasures, and the standards were very high.


    Amongst them, the treasures that appeared captured the hearts of many grand venerables, and the few drops of Heavenly Dao divine essence blood were auctioned off for an exorbitant price, ending very successfully.


    With its reputation ringing out, many people came in admiration.


    After the auction ended, many people did not leave but chose to stay in Wushen City.


    Although there was no need to pay an entry fee in the outer city, staying in the palaces of the outer city required payment with Divine Bloodstones.


    The fee was not high, and many masters would not disgrace themselves by sleeping on the streets.


    ��War God, sir, in this auction, we acquired a large amount of Divine Bloodstones, along with various fees collected, the quantity is astonishing, it is equivalent to having plundered these people��s treasures.��


    A grand venerable reported.


    His name was Wang Xing.


    ��Wu City must form a perfect cycle, our own mining area��s developments must also not be neglected, after all, some restricted areas contain treasures from ancient epochs, Blood Spirit God has already gone to do this, I am going to report to His Majesty.��


    He came to the most majestic place in the inner city.


    Before him, there was an ancient altar with an ancient deity statue standing above it.


    ��Your Majesty, this auction was perfectly conducted, Wushen City has truly made a name for itself in this Divine Blood mining area, here are the incomes and expenses of this event, please review.��


    War God spoke respectfully.


    ��Very good.��


    A power rivaling that of the Heavenly Dao deity surged forth, the divine statue radiated resplendent divine light, and the real Chu Yuan seemed to appear in Wushen City, saying, ��I am reassured by entrusting this matter to you, the recruitment of the Divine Army must not be neglected, this place has gathered too many powerful beings, we must amass the strong for the Divine Dynasty.��


    The development of a Divine Dynasty is not about isolation but to embrace all streams, Chu Yuan welcomes these people to join the Divine Dynasty.


    Just like the Thirty-Three Heavens, vast and majestic, attracting countless strong beings to join them.


    Their great venerables are counted by the ten of thousands.


    ��This minister understands,�� War God nodded.


    ��In the next two months, you need to host an auction each month, the third one should offer temptations which even the great venerables cannot refuse, and thereafter hold it once a year.��


    Chu Yuan issued his commands, ��I want Wushen City to become the sacred land of the Divine Bloodstone mining area, a trading sacred land, a cultivation sacred land, to organize various trials, and discover powerful talents!��


    Chu Yuan��s vision is vast.


    The stronger the power, the greater the deeds.


    Undoubtedly, the current Divine War possesses this strength.


    ��Furthermore, if anyone wishes to conduct their own trade in Wushen City, I welcome them.��


    Chu Yuan continued.


    This was his purpose.


    Outsiders come to trade, using their treasures to enrich his Wushen City.


    And once he encounters what he needs, he can immediately dispatch people to collect it, seizing the initiative.


    The benefits of building a sacred city are numerous.


    ��This strategy is excellent, Wushen City should provide sufficient protection, whether individuals or clans, we welcome them all,�� War God��s eyes sparked with a killing intent: ��But anyone who dares to disrupt, this minister will ensure they have no place to be buried!��


    With the issuance of new orders, the entire Wushen City grew even busier and prosperous, truly becoming a sacred land.


    Although Chu Yuan��s true body was not in Wushen City, wherever there was faith in the Divine War, his presence existed.


    His consciousness felt the entire Wushen City.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable aura alerted his consciousness, and he immediately ordered: ��War God, the outer city��s northern street, there is a divine object, trade it over to me.��


    ��Is it that His Majesty��s command is about someone having unearthed some incredible treasure?��


    War God was also shocked, taking the Emperor��s command seriously.


    A common middle-aged man, merely having a cultivation of the Supreme Third Heaven, laid out some items in front of him, awaiting people to purchase.


    ��These items of yours are just some junk, and yet you dare to ask for high prices, truly insatiable as a snake swallowing an elephant.��


    Someone looked at the middle-aged man��s stall; indeed, the items were shabby, but they possessed an ancient, mysterious aura.


    ��Don��t bother, hmph, I took a risk of life and death this time, went to an ancient forbidden area, and the treasures I excavated there are possibly related to a Heavenly Dao deity. Look at this metal plate, it has Heavenly Dao divine script on it, possibly carrying some sort of enlightenment.��


    The middle-aged man was not in a hurry, believing in discerning customers.


    His items were too ancient, carrying the power of an epoch��s epic, and despite being so antique, they hadn��t decayed, suggesting only one reason��that they were governed by the laws of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��The big guns of Wushen City have arrived!��


    The crowd was startled, spotting a squad of Black Armor army, and at their forefront was a tall, burly man.


    ��This is exactly the one His Majesty mentioned,�� War God stepped forward, surveyed the merchandise, and directly inquired: ��How much for these items in Divine Bloodstones?��


    ��One... one million.��


    The middle-aged man stuttered, suddenly realizing he misspoke, he hurriedly said: ��No, I misspoke, it��s not about money, if the lord wants them, then take them all.��


    ��One million Divine Bloodstones it is, rest assured, we in Wushen City conduct business properly, we won��t take your items for nothing.��


    War God promptly gave him one million Divine Bloodstones and left with the items.

 Chapter 1250: Targeted Assassination

    Chapter 1250: Chapter 1250: Targeted Assassination


    ��Million divine stones were actually sold!��


    The man widened his eyes in disbelief; he was only giving it a try and never expected to actually succeed.


    ��Hehe, with this huge sum of money, I can buy lots of pills and cultivate up to the Supreme Fifth Heaven, which is more than enough. Now I��ll just stay and meditate in Wushen City. There, I have found something most suitable for me!��


    The man looked around, many greedy eyes staring at him.


    He had no intention of leaving; after all, these people wouldn��t dare lay a hand on him within the bounds of Wushen City.


    He also knew that the other party had obviously spotted something truly valuable amidst his possessions, worth surely more than a million divine stones.


    However, he didn��t care; what he couldn��t use was trash to him.


    ��Off to meditate.��


    The man went directly into the inner city.


    ��We wanted to ambush him on the way, but he was smart, entering the inner city right away, so there is no hope.��


    These people shook their heads.


    ��Your Majesty.��


    The War God turned and entered a divine temple, ��Your Majesty, the item you requested has been brought back.��


    ��The rest is indeed a pile of trash, only this piece of metal is the most valuable.��


    The national fortune incarnation of Chu Yuan appeared.


    His consciousness swept towards the piece of metal.


    In a series of fierce collisions, countless Death God Light beams capable of easily killing a Supreme God appeared, interweaving into dense patterns of Heavenly Dao characters.


    Heavenly Dao characters are not limited to any form; they are the comprehension of the Dao.


    ��Such a powerful force!�� The War God was alarmed, ��This must be some kind of inheritance.��


    ��Correct, this inheritance is called the Death God Light, containing strong imprints. By comprehending the inheritance, one can easily cultivate up to a great lord. However, there is a downside; once you accept the inheritance, there��s almost no chance of becoming a Heavenly Dao God later on. Blessing and curse go hand in hand,�� said Chu Yuan.


    His consciousness swept across the entire Wushen City, colliding with this metal, discovering its peculiarity.


    ��It��s also very powerful and impressive. After all, how many in this world can become Heavenly Dao?��


    Exchanging a million divine stones for an inheritance that could make one a great lord was a very lucrative deal.


    As for these downsides, they were hardly worth mentioning, for many people reaching the realm of a great lord was their limit already.


    Heavenly Dao Gods, one should not even dream of it.


    ��Leave the inheritance in the divine dynasty; anyone from the dynasty can try to comprehend it and see who is lucky enough to receive the inheritance.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��War God, you must be adept at discovering treasures. The bigger the city, the more people come by its reputation. Some treasures are so obscure that even some do not know what they signify, like this time.��


    ��I understand. I will have people specifically search for inheritances in the future.��


    The War God watched Chu Yuan��s incarnation dissipate, his expression sharp: ��Send the order down, hold the second auction one month from now.��


    ��What, Wushen is holding another auction? It��s only been a few days, how many treasures can they possibly have to auction off?��


    ��It��s true, I��ve heard that this time there will be even more treasures than last, not to be missed.��


    ��It can��t be missed. Last time I was only a little short of getting what I wanted, but unfortunately, someone outbid me halfway through. Let��s go, we��re heading back to Wushen City now!��


    ...


    The news of the auction being held again caused a huge stir among the strong.


    Indeed, the auction held one month later did not disappoint, and the items offered by Wushen were truly astonishing.


    ��Lord War God, the auction has concluded successfully, but there has been some trouble.��


    Wang Xing, the great lord, said in a hurry, ��Someone has just auctioned off a treasure in our Wushen City and was ambushed after leaving. This is not an isolated case; according to reports from my people, dozens of such incidents have occurred, suggesting a premeditated targeting.��


    ��Knowing they cannot compete with me in a fair contest, they resort to such underhanded tactics of ambush and assassination. Although such attacks are quite common in the Heavenly Blood Mine area, such large-scale, targeted actions will surely cause panic.��


    The War God was brimming with killing intent.


    Someone had already started tripping others up in secret. They did not compete openly, but deliberately assassinated to let everyone know that one can spend money in Wushen City, but might not live to take it out.


    How would anyone dare to come in the future?


    Of course, the War God was not surprised. After all, the existence of Wushen City had indeed touched the interests of many.


    ��Lord, how should we respond? These covert stabs in the back are even more difficult to handle,�� Wang Xing said anxiously.


    ��What��s there to panic about? Go, send out a message, we��ll hold the third auction. This will be a major auction. If anyone dares to make a move, they will show their tails, and I want to see who is targeting us.��


    The War God stood firm as the Sea God Anchor.


    ��Has Wushen City lost its mind? They just finished an auction and are now eagerly holding a third one, and it��s a major auction at that. They��re not giving the other great cities a chance to survive.��


    ��They must be insane!��


    ��Even if you know they��re insane, what can you do about it?��


    More people converged into Wushen City.


    ��Hmph! Wushen City is too arrogant. Because of their auctions these last few months, we��ve lost all our foot traffic, all drawn to them. If this goes on, won��t our city become a desolate town? How can the Clan gather resources?��


    A person from one of the great cities arrived, their expression darker than dark.


    ��Don��t worry, it��s not just us he has offended, but many others. I��ve learned that some are already dealing with them in secret. There are plenty of ways to take care of them, not just openly. For now, let��s just wait quietly.��


    ...


    There was bound to be great chaos.


    The War God stood coldly in the fabric of space and time, behind him, a myriad of soldiers filled with killing intent.


    ��The time has come, Gu Xuan lead a team from the west, Gu Ze take a team to the east, Ye Yun take a team to the north. Go, protect the customers who have spent money in Wushen City, they do not know fear unless they see blood.��


    He gave the order.


    A large number of soldiers set out.


    ��I spent my entire fortune to finally auction a drop of Heavenly Dao divine essence blood, I can��t stay here for long, someone must have set their sights on me by now, some are deliberately assassinating those who��ve spent in Wushen City!��


    An elder, who had reached the pinnacle of the Supreme God, was now hastening on his way.


    Although he knew that he might be ambushed, the treasures from the auction were too tempting to refuse.


    ��Kill him!��


    He was fast, but someone was faster. Suddenly, hundreds of people appeared before him, heading straight towards him for the kill.


    ��Dare to spend in Wushen City, looking for death!��


    A middle-aged man, with the cultivation of a great honor, held a bloodstained knife in his hand.


    ��People from the Blood Alliance!��


    The elder��s face turned instantly pale.


    He had heard of the Blood Alliance, an extremely ferocious bandit organization within the Heavenly Blood Mine area. Their leader had half the strength of the Heavenly Dao and was, therefore, lawless and unbridled.


    The great honor had the strength to kill him.


    ��I have no grudge against you, do not force me to fight you desperately!��


    The elder roared in anger, burning up his divine body.


    ��Ha ha, your greatest original sin was spending in that Wushen City. Hey hey, after we assassinate you, we can either dive into the vast Heavenly Blood Mine area or leave directly. What can he do to us?��


    The leader of the Blood Alliance was unconcerned.


    But just as he made his move against the elder, a golden, dazzling hand reached down and grabbed him, crushing his body to pieces.


    ��Nothing but a great honor who has grasped merely one-tenth of the Dao, yet dares to act presumptuously.��

 Chapter 1251: The Early Bird [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1251: Chapter 1251: The Early Bird [Four Updates]


    The War God, having blasted this person into oblivion, now had in hand a distorted, howling soul.


    ��I have seen you, my Lord!��


    The elder, having witnessed the army of Wushen City, was trembling with fear upon seeing how easily the War God had shattered the physical body of a great master, understanding that this was an important figure from Wushen City.


    ��There��s no need for such formalities, you are a guest of Wushen City. Should you encounter assassination, I naturally ought to protect you,��


    proclaimed the War God majestically.


    ��War God!��


    Gu Xuan, leading his team, said coldly, ��I have led men to slay over a hundred forces that dared to lay hands on our city. However, a problem has arisen. It seems there��s a force backing them from behind, yet to be uncovered.��


    ��Perhaps searching his soul could reveal more information.��


    The War God frowned: ��But I��m not well-versed in the Great Soul Technique. His Majesty is capable of it, but we cannot always rely on His Majesty to handle everything.��


    ��Let me do it, I have some research on soul searching.��


    Gu Xuan, dressed in Divine Spirit Battle Armor, directed a divine light onto the soul.


    But before he could begin the search, the soul exploded with a bang.


    ��It self-destructed,�� the War God��s gaze sharpened.


    ��There��s an issue, to be precise, this soul had long lost its self-awareness and had been controlled, essentially a soul servant. Forcibly searching the soul leads to collapse, and the Blood Alliance is a significant bandit force,��


    Gu Xuan speculated: ��In other words, someone is using soul servants to plunder intentionally from outside. To control a great master, this force is not simple.��


    ��We must investigate thoroughly, I refuse to believe they haven��t left any traces. Since they��ve taken action, they will have slipped up. Without eradicating them, Wushen City cannot stand firm!��


    The War God led the team back to Wushen City.


    A massive investigation commenced.


    ��A few days ago, someone clandestinely attacked Wushen City, but the city��s powerful warriors struck back, annihilating most, even destroying the Blood Alliance. They are now vigorously searching for the mastermind!��


    Centered around Wushen City, hundreds of millions of regions plunged into great turmoil.


    ��I have acquired some information. I heard that the ferocious Alliance Leader of the Blood Alliance turned out to be a soul servant. The question is, who is controlling him? Wushen City also issued a declaration that whoever provides valuable clues will be greatly rewarded,��


    many people were discussing.


    ��War God, as expected, someone has come forward with information,��


    Gu Xuan said with a smile, bringing over a woman who was merely at the Unsurpassed Realm��s first level.


    ��I have seen you, my Lord!��


    The woman knelt immediately, her exquisite face now twisted with hatred, and said: ��My Lord, I know who is behind the Blood Alliance. I��ve seen the leader of the Blood Alliance entering the Thirteen City Alliance; it��s the Blood Alliance that destroyed my Clan, and I was the only survivor. Please, my Lord, eliminate them!��


    ��The Thirteen City Alliance?��


    The War God had some understanding of this Thirteen City Alliance.


    It was a force formed inside the Heavenly Blood iron ore district by thirteen powers, each with a great master, who built a massive city even larger than the Pursuit Sun City, with each family dispatching a great master to defend it.


    It could be said they were the behemoths of the region.


    But the rise of Divine Martial, they were the first to feel the impact on their status.


    ��Nothing can be completely flawless. The agents I��ve sent before have also found many signs pointing to them. Now, it seems clear they are the ones acting in the dark. Apart from them, no one else would have the audacity,��


    said Gu Xuan.


    ��They do have the audacity, to really think Divine Martial can be casually molded, like clay?��


    The iron-blooded and domineering War God said: ��Your information is good, and as a reward, you now have the permanent right of residence within the inner city of Wushen. This is your reward.��


    The woman hurriedly knocked her head on the ground in thanks.


    ��Gu Xuan, stop wasting time. Gather the troops and follow me to exterminate the Thirteen Cities. As long as they exist, no one will be afraid. It��s time to annihilate the largest power in this region!��


    ��So, the targets have presented themselves. Perfect, they��ve come right to our doorstep.��


    His towering frame stood up from the divine throne.


    The scale of the Thirteen Cities is immense; they have always been the center of this region, the strongest force.


    Together, they built a fortress.


    Wushen City is to be a sanctuary for one and all, directing its assault at them.


    Inside a temple, thirteen divine thrones appeared, each seated with a figure, all of whom were grand sovereigns in cultivation; the thirteen City Lords, jointly managing significant affairs.


    ��Now, Wushen City is crazily searching for the mastermind behind the scenes. Although we have been covert, there are no walls in the world that do not leak. Sooner or later, they will trace it back to the Thirteen Cities.��


    A white-robed elder frowned.


    ��Hmph! Let them investigate. What if they find it leads to us? Do they dare to act against the Thirteen Cities? I said long ago that we should just start fighting and destroy them, instead of acting like we��re afraid of them as we do now.��


    A hot-tempered grand sovereign said: ��Now it��s come to this, others are riding roughshod over us, and yet here we are, discussing strategies like fools. We should just wipe them out once and for all.��


    ��Yang Wei, Wushen City isn��t so easy to deal with.�� Someone commented.


    ��You may be afraid, but I am not. Don��t forget, we have the support of thirteen major clans behind us. Although we lack a Heavenly Dao God, aren��t there a good number of grand sovereigns? United, can��t we defeat them?��


    The man known as Yang Wei said.


    ��You have the support of thirteen clans behind you, but do you think they lack the backing of powerful forces? This gathering is to discuss strategies.��


    Some were quite dissatisfied with Yang Wei��s hot-headedness.


    ��Timidity will lead us nowhere. Debating here is pointless; you can talk amongst yourselves. Don��t look for me for anything else. If there��s a fight, naturally, I will join.��


    With that, Yang Wei was ready to leave, slapping the table.


    ��Yang Wei, sit down! What kind of decorum is this, slapping the table and walking away impassively?��


    An elder who had been silent evidently held sway over the Thirteen Cities; he coldly said: ��What��s the hurry? If Wushen City dares to make a move, we will just respond to the challenge. Unchanging in the face of myriad changes, we wait for their reaction.��


    ��Luo Xuan, the great sovereign, is correct. Unchanging in the face of myriad changes. I don��t believe they really dare to strike; such a conflict would be mutually destructive!��


    ��Exactly, the Thirteen Cities united fear nothing unless they have a true Heavenly Dao God. But such gods are exceedingly rare; how could one appear here? Thus, we are on invincible ground.��


    ��Don��t be overly optimistic, though.��


    ...


    The leaders of the Thirteen Cities were all blustering.


    ��Also, knowing the threat brought by the Divine Spirit Battle Armor, I have already notified our clan to send Luo Tian over. With him here, what is there to worry about?��


    Luo Xuan said with a smile.


    ��Luo Tian is coming!��


    ��Haha, with him here, we have nothing to fear!��


    ��Indeed, with the might of the grand sovereign Luo Tian, Wushen City won��t dare to act arrogantly anymore. The Luo family indeed is the strongest among our thirteen, with profound depth.��


    Knowing that Luo Tian was on his way, they were not worried at all.


    ��Very well, everyone, go back to your affairs. Our thirteen clans have stood firm here, weathering countless storms.��


    Suddenly, as Luo Xuan was speaking.


    Outside the Thirteen Cities.


    Heavenly bombardments of destruction precisely struck the inside of the temple, tearing apart the surrounding defenses and flattening countless buildings.

 Chapter 1252: 1252 Luo Tian the Great

    Chapter 1252: Chapter 1252 Luo Tian the Great


    Suddenly, a boundless aura of destruction swept in, launching an attack without warning.


    Murderous intent filled the skies as a multitude of powerful figures appeared above the Thirteen Cities, unleashing their overwhelming desire for battle.


    Additionally, many fierce warships were amassing their most powerful artillery, poised and ready to fire.


    The Divine Army had arrived.


    This time, the War God wasn��t just making an example out of a chicken to warn the monkeys; he was intent on killing the mightiest tiger to clear any obstacles preventing Wushen City from becoming a sacred land, leaving no forces daring enough to oppose them.


    To establish a foothold in the Heavenly Blood Mine Region, one must pay a bloody price.


    If you don��t instill fear by killing others, no one will fear you.


    ��A great calamity has come��people from Wushen City have arrived!��


    The powerhouses of the Thirteen Cities hadn��t anticipated Wushen City��s arrival to be so swift and direct. While they were still deliberating, the enemy��s grand army had already descended.


    With such a disposition, the intent was clear��they were declaring war.


    ��Fight them!��


    Swish, swish, swish! A large number of experts shot up into the sky, facing their adversaries in kind. Torrential auras crashed against each other like a tsunami sweeping across the sky.


    The clash of their forces created numerous pockets of destructive spacetime.


    ��An army from Wushen City has advanced with overwhelming ferocity, striking at the Thirteen Cities!��


    ��How could they be so domineering? The Thirteen Cities are the most powerful force in this region!��


    ��No matter how the situation changes, this is a clash of dragons and tigers.��


    Forces just below the strength of the Thirteen Cities, such as the Pursuit-of-the-Sun City, also immediately inquired into the situation on the battlefield.


    ��So powerful!��


    Upon witnessing the iron-blooded military might of the Divine Army, their souls shuddered. It was like an unstoppable force.


    ��Gentlemen, the people of Wushen City have made a move against us. We must respond quickly��all powerhouses must make an appearance!��


    Luo Xuan the Great felt an ominous premonition; the pressure was beyond his expectations.


    ��Humph! They��re too arrogant and reckless. Do they really think the Thirteen Cities are built of mud? There��s no need to fear them��with the military strength of our thirteen families, we��re more than capable of handling any danger!��


    Ferocity appeared on Yang Wei��s face.


    Indeed, although shocked by the strength of the Divine Army, the Thirteen Cities were not frightened.


    ��Are you seriously going to attack the Thirteen Cities so brazenly?��


    Luo Xuan the Great bellowed.


    ��Disrupting Wushen City, slaughtering our guests��such actions are intolerable and must not be borne!��


    The War God had no intention of wasting words with the opposition. He did not take the Thirteen Cities seriously at all; his thoughts spread out, aware that many were watching from the void.


    Standing in the sky, his towering divine figure shone with a destructive golden light, like a golden sun obliterating the cosmos.


    Luo Xuan felt crushed by the War God��s aura, experiencing a pressure as if the heavens were collapsing on him, making it difficult for him to utilize his own spells.


    Just as he was about to speak, the War God swung his hand down.


    ��All troops advance, shatter the Thirteen Cities, shake my divine might!��


    The War God��s hand moved like a command flag, and in the moment he waved, the artillery fired first, squadrons of the army arranged themselves in phalanxes, their powers united, transforming into beams of destructive divine light piercing straight through.


    Their vigor was too ferocious.


    Although there was no shortage of powerhouses in the Thirteen Cities, they were ultimately thirteen separate entities, like having thirteen heads, their commands could never be executed as thoroughly as those of the Divine Army.


    The powerhouses of Thirteen Cities launched their counterattack.


    However, their retaliatory force was instantly obliterated, leaving some completely turned to dust and smoke.


    Luo Xuan the Great trembled all over.


    He knew well that at times like this, any empty words would be useless; the enemy was intent on annihilating him.


    ��Attack, retaliate!��


    Luo Xuan the Great couldn��t possibly allow the enemy to attack unopposed.


    ��Gu Xuan, lead the team and kill your way through.��


    The War God had only one thought in his mind, which was to trample them down with the most powerful and swiftest means possible.


    ��Wipe them all out in the thirteen cities!��


    Gu Xuan advanced with a thunderous oppression, dressed in the Divine Spirit Battle Armor, his entire body shielded, emitting blinding divine radiance. Only power on par with Heavenly Dao divinities could slay him.


    With a slam of his divine palm, his imposing stature made him seem invincible.


    ��I��ll take him on!��


    Thunder and blazing fires, Luo Xuan the Great vehemently shouted.


    A high-ranking Great, in a flash of lightning fury, he channeled the vast divine power of the heavens, his Mana giant hand slamming directly towards Gu Xuan.


    Gu Xuan didn��t even flinch, his palm struck without a waver.


    ��What? My power, it can��t even harm him!�� Luo Xuan the Great exclaimed in shock.


    Gu Xuan issued a domineering roar, delivering a punch to the void that flattened even space and time, and the sheer brute force impacted Luo Xuan the Great, sending him flying.


    Gu Xuan took big strides forward, relentlessly pursuing with another palm strike that cleaved through the air.


    Luo Xuan the Great spat out blood from the heavy blow, his face filled with fear. The man clad in divine armor was terrifyingly powerful; with his strength, he was no match at all.


    He, too, trembled with fear.


    ��This is bad, the thirteen cities are in big trouble now. Luo Xuan the Great is not his opponent, he��s being suppressed and pushed back. And that burly man hasn��t even made a move yet. What can the thirteen cities use to cope?��


    Many beings hidden in the fabric of space and time watching the battle were shocked.


    ��Let everyone witness what happens when they offend the might of my Shenwu!��


    The army had already clashed with the enemy, displaying incredibly formidable combat strength. The head of the Shenwu, targeting a man named Yang Wei, delivered blows with every slash that made Yang Wei suffer intolerably.


    Boom!


    A sea of blood streaked across the sky, washing over, a team of powerful beings from the thirteen cities vanishing forever.


    A devouring force emerged, the sea of blood engulfs a Great, covering them completely.


    This Great, even though he resisted with all his might, as soon as his power struck the sea of blood, it was like hitting into an ocean, unable to cause any rupture, watching in horror as it was about to swallow him whole.


    This was not the true form of the Blood Spirit God.


    His true form was still defending within Wushen City, just a portion of the sea of blood had been divided to fight the War God.


    The power of his sea of blood was so vast that even just a part of it still possessed the ability to annihilate a Great.


    To know that back in the Trial Space, a total of one thousand four hundred and ten Greats worth of combat power was divided.


    ��No, please no!�� This Great was consumed by fear.


    The gap in strength was too great, leading him to despair.


    ��Cui Han, hold on!��


    Warriors from the thirteen cities also let out roars of anger and frustration.


    Boom! An immense force suddenly appeared, crushing down and a giant hand shattered the sea of blood.


    ��Saved!��


    Just when that Great thought he was rescued, the sea of blood suddenly reformed, swallowing the Great whole in an instant, and with a bubbling gurgle, the volume of the blood sea even increased.


    Devouring strong enemies, the Blood Spirit God can also strengthen himself.


    And who was this person who tried to provide aid?


    Even Chu Yuan, with a strength that once rivaled Heavenly Dao gods, struggled greatly against the Blood Spirit God, and only after sealing him and breaking out of the Trial Space, was he able to subdue him.


    ��You!��


    The irate figure bellowed, his divine body stepping forward, burning with the rolling flames of glaze divine fire.


    He was incredibly angry that despite taking action, he was still unable to save them.


    ��Great Luo Tian has arrived!��

 Chapter 1253: 1253 War God Belief

    Chapter 1253: Chapter 1253 War God Belief


    The ever-expanding space-time unfolded, and a rather young man emerged, clad in battle armor seemingly stitched together from pieces of purple-golden metal plates.


    His supreme strength transcended heaven and earth, leaving many great lords gasping for breath.


    ��Luo Tian the Great Honored Lord has taken action!��


    In the midst of panic, the mighty ones of the Thirteen Cities saw a savior and immediately calmed down.


    ��To deal with Wushen City, to think that even the Great Honored Lord Luo Tian has been called upon. Let��s see how they cope now. Luo Tian the Great Honored Lord defeated a ranked great lord a hundred thousand years ago. His current ranking is number nine hundred and ninety-nine on the semi-Heavenly Dao list!��


    The many hidden powerhouses felt their spirits stifling upon seeing Luo Tian the Great Honored Lord.


    Although Luo Tian the Great Honored Lord��s ranking is quite low, it represents the thousand most powerful great lords of the multiverse, and observing his aura, his true strength is likely far beyond his ranking.


    ��Great Honored Lord Luo Tian, please make your move and suppress their madness!��


    Luo Xuan the Great Honored Lord roared immediately.


    ��When I act, I naturally know what to do.��


    Luo Tian��s purple eyes stared intently at the War God, with a hazy purple mist rising, exuding an incomparable nobility, he coldly said: ��You, I can feel your aura is strong. Come out and fight me. Who gave you the audacity to strike at the foundation of my Thirteen Cities!��


    He deemed himself extraordinary, rising as a genius from young, never facing a setback even upon reaching the level of a great lord.


    He had also encountered a heaven-defying opportunity, always believing that he would be the next Heavenly Dao God of this multiverse.


    ��War God, leave it to me to handle him!��


    Gu Xuan, clad in the Divine Spirit Battle Armor, shouted low.


    ��Gu Xuan, there��s no need for you to take action. Ranked nine hundred and ninety-nine on the Heavenly Dao list? Luo Tian, who��s said to wield the power to dominate heaven and earth, very good, this time this God will slay you here, to tell everyone that to be the enemy of the divine martial is to walk the path of death!��


    The War God��s sharp gaze fixed upon Luo Tian, his hand clenched, with the universe revolving around him, his majestic divine form standing between heaven and earth.


    ��What? He actually dares to claim he will kill Luo Tian the Great Honored Lord, how could this man be so bold!��


    ��Hmph! What a talent Luo Tian the Great Honored Lord is, having received the Heavenly Dao God��s inheritance, and even has a one in ten chance to break through the Heavenly Dao, how could he be someone this person can contend with?��


    ��Indeed, Luo Tian the Great Honored Lord can cut him down!��


    ....


    The powerhouses of the Thirteen Cities were enraged.


    Luo Tian, upon hearing this, wasn��t enraged; he seemed to transform into the Sovereign of heaven and earth, with the boundless power of the vast void infusing into his divine form, an ocean surged unceasingly.


    His strike was swift, a punch blasted forth, his being like a cosmic pillar, propping up everything.


    ��In combat, fear nothing, destroy all in your path!��


    The domineering power accompanied the War God��s step forward, directly striking at Luo Tian, as if he was born for battle, with absolute confidence in every move he made.


    The strength of Luo Tian clashed with his.


    In just a brief moment, Luo Tian felt an overwhelming force, his mana collapsing in an instant, his whole person retreating.


    ��Such formidable brute strength!�� Luo Tian was also shocked.


    If one talks about sheer strength, the War God surpasses him.


    ��Break through all obstacles with an endless fighting spirit, all the way towards the Heavenly Dao!��


    The War God truly believes in his strength, his will is too firm, indestructible. After having elevated his realm to the peak of the Dao with divine martial, this was the first time he had engaged with an existence as powerful as Luo Tian.


    This time, he was certain to slay Luo Tian.


    With a single slash from Luo Tian, his ranking would immediately ascend the Heavenly Dao leaderboard.


    This would greatly benefit the empire��s fortunes.


    In an instant, War God��s mighty hand reached out. Luo Tian wished to dominate the heavens and the earth? The War God then simply wielded even greater strength to control the universe, and suddenly a colossal golden Divine Spirit hand descended.


    The power he exerted seemed devoid of any fluctuation of rules, but all his energy was concentrated within the technique.


    Facing the assault of the War God, Luo Tian didn��t evade; his face always cold, he immediately mobilized his own powerful mana for resistance.


    ��Die!��


    Boom! The War God roared, shaking the heavens; his towering divine form oppressed, his hand of the War God sweeping across, causing vast disruptions in space-time, like an epochal storm, directly obliterating all of Luo Tian��s powers.


    Facing such a fierce attack from the War God, Luo Tian was forced to retreat repeatedly, his face finally showing a look of shock.


    The battle armor he wore was crafted using an ancient special divine method; although it wasn��t a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, it bore the laws of the divine of the Heavenly Dao. Yet even so, he sustained grave injuries.


    ��Could I be lesser than you? You, who emerged from nowhere, presume to defeat me!��


    He was like a mighty dragon, shaking the winds and clouds. His intense pride wouldn��t allow him to accept defeat. A person like him, aiming to achieve the Heavenly Dao, must overcome all adversaries with an unyielding will to win.


    ��Primitive Space-Time, the universe within me!��


    As he spoke, he exhaled, and in that instant, a purple crystal appeared, suddenly exploding, unleashing an endless maelstrom of destruction that engulfed the War God.


    ��Power continuously fortifying!��


    The technique Luo Tian used was not of his own creation, but found within ancient ruins. As long as one was within this Primitive Space-Time, if you couldn��t break free, sooner or later you��d be slain by him.


    ��Haha, Lord Luo Tian commands infinite mana, binding him in an instant!�� the people from the Thirteenth City exclaimed.


    ��Hmm?��


    War God��s eyebrows twitched slightly, aware that he had entered another��s domain.


    But he was unafraid; as a War God, his calling was to cut down all enemies of the divine dynasty.


    Dense golden patterns interwove; he was originally from a barbarian tribe, these patterns reminiscent of totemic tattoos. He threw a punch, grand and overwhelming, like pouring fiery oil!


    This unstoppable force immediately shattered the Primitive Space-Time.


    But as space-time was breached, Luo Tian��s killing move was pushed to its limit. He arrived with a rush, his stern expression sweeping with boundless murderous intent, his palm enshrouded in purple flames, piercing through a beam of light.


    Unmoved, the War God countered Luo Tian��s strike with his own.


    Killing move, Heart of the War God!


    With an attack as if splitting the heavens and the earth, he brought his axe-like hand down, and Luo Tian was sent flying, his palm cleaving like an axe through the Divine Spirit Battle Armor, causing Luo Tian to groan and spit out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    ��Impossible, that person actually defeated Lord Luo Tian, heavens, what kind of strength is that, could it be the leaderboard is about to change?��


    ��That person seems like an unbeatable War God, standing between heaven and earth, as if a pillar of the skies, seemingly forever invincible!��


    ��Watching him, it appears he hasn��t even used his full strength, how will the fight proceed next?��


    A host of experts were shocked to their core. Defeating an average lord was not unusual, but conquering someone from the semi-Heavenly Dao leaderboard was enough to astonish anyone.


    ��Luo Tian thinks he can contend with the War God?��


    Gu Xuan sneered, ��Even clad in the Divine Spirit Battle Armor given by his Majesty, I stand no chance against the War God, able to only not perish. And the War God��s conviction is also the most likely to become a Heavenly Dao deity.��


    At this moment.


    War God��s eyes were commanding, and he pressed forward with his towering divine form, deploying his vast presence to execute Luo Tian decisively.

 Chapter 1254: The Overall Situation is Settled

    Chapter 1254: Chapter 1254: The Overall Situation is Settled


    The War God��s moves were ferocious, bearing the crushing pressure of an ancient giant deity, with golden light bursting forth in all directions.


    With every strike, he channeled his power to the limit, thundering down like a fierce storm.


    Even the strong Luo Tian could only barely resist.


    So formidable!


    This was the consensus of everyone who witnessed the War God��s might.


    The force Luo Tian faced was like a vast ocean, and he was but a small boat, constantly at risk of capsizing amidst its power.


    ��No choice left, I have to use this move. You��ve forced my hand!��


    His face twisted into a vicious and fierce expression.


    Suddenly, his brow split open, and a crystal-like eyeball appeared, instantly radiating a hazy aura like a long river.


    ��Time stands still, the power of Heavenly Dao!��


    Luo Tian shouted.


    This was actually a power of the Heavenly Dao, but it didn��t belong to him, it was stimulated from within the eyeball.


    It was his ultimate trump card.


    This eyeball was the greatest opportunity of his life, a special Divine Artifact forged by some ancient existence from the eye of a Heavenly Dao deity.


    However, activating it each time came with the cost of consuming his own life force.


    It was with this eyeball that he had survived more than a dozen life-threatening crises.


    He believed it would be the same this time.


    The suspension of time and space was so defying, that when the War God was caught in its beam, he actually stopped moving.


    His consciousness was clear, but his body was completely unable to move; all of time and space had frozen around him.


    If it had been a true Heavenly Dao deity wielding the power, even his consciousness would be unable to function.


    ��With this one strike I unleash now, I can freeze you for one second. It��s a brief moment, but it��s enough!��


    Luo Tian proclaimed fiercely.


    Forget about one second, in a clash between fighters of this level, even a fraction of an instant is enough to determine life or death.


    ��Die!��


    He pushed the power of the temporal standstill to its max, and a purple spear appeared in his hand, ablaze with primordial purple flames. He thrust forward, shaking heaven and earth, aiming straight for the War God��s head.


    ��He��s going to die!��


    Everyone held their breath.


    Gu Xuan said coldly, ��With just the strength from this Divine Artifact, you think you can kill the War God?��


    He wasn��t worried at all.


    Boom!


    Just when everyone thought the War God couldn��t retaliate while time was halted, he shattered the void with one step, his hand of the War God suddenly reaching out, carrying his will to destroy the heavens.


    Luo Tian had a bad feeling.


    But it was too late.


    The heavens and the firmament could only shatter; all of time and space were under the command of the War God.


    With one blast of his power, Luo Tian��s body was swept away; he appeared uninjured on the outside, but his insides were shattered.


    ��Your strength!��


    Luo Tian was horrified; he had never encountered such a terrifying opponent before, ��Retreat, retreat, retreat; I must not continue fighting him. My life is incomparably more valuable than the entirety of the Thirteen Cities!��


    He was going to flee.


    ��Run then!��


    The moment Luo Tian started his retreat, the other people of the Thirteen Cities were also retreating in fear; such an opponent was simply beyond their ability to contend with.


    ��Kill, spare not a single one!��


    Naturally, Gu Xuan and the others would not let their enemies escape.


    ��You won��t escape!��


    The hand of the War God commanded time and space, striding boldly forward. In an instant, he was in front of Luo Tian, striking like a flash of lightning, his hand directly piercing Luo Tian��s skull.


    His hand reached directly for the Heavenly Dao��s Eye.


    ��Agh! Don��t force me into a corner!��


    Luo Tian screamed in agony.


    It was as if he saw the Grim Reaper approaching him.


    ��You think you��re qualified to struggle against me to the death!��


    The War God brutally clawed out the still-gushing Eye of the Heavenly Dao.


    With his domineering strength, he struck down with his palm once more, like the savagery of ancient wilderness, and Luo Tian��s divine body was completely shattered, as his rolling vital essence was seized by the War God.


    The vital essence of a peak sovereign, once integrated into the nation��s destiny, was an immense offering.


    With Luo Tian dead, could the others escape?


    Everything had already been predestined.


    ��Luo Tian has perished, and Thirteen City has been annihilated. From now on, the sovereign of this region will be Wushen City!��


    ��How could they possess such formidable strength? That War God, that divine armored gold-clad man, and that sea of blood... Each one of them has the strength to rank on the Semi-Heavenly charts.��


    ��That War God will soon be listed on the Semi-Heavenly charts!��


    ��Luckily, we did not act against Wushen City like Thirteen City did; otherwise, it would be us who met our end!��


    ��Indeed, if these people are so powerful, how strong must the master behind Wushen City be? It is simply unimaginable!��


    The downfall of Thirteen City, a bloody spectacle, was deeply etched into the souls of everyone, leaving them in utter shock and trembling with fear.


    ��It seems my name will soon rise on the Semi-Heavenly charts.��


    The War God surveyed his surroundings with his gaze.


    The Semi-Heavenly charts is a list that can fairly assess the strength of sovereigns.


    It is said to have been established by an ancient deity from another dimension, recording myriad battles and determining the rankings.


    Although the charts couldn��t fully display one��s strength��after all, there are ancient and mysterious beings who rarely take action��it could still provide a rough idea.


    The War God called back his troops, leaving behind Thirteen City in ruins.


    Despite Thirteen City being backed by thirteen powerful clans, who would dare retaliate after witnessing the strength of the War God and his forces?


    ��What should we do now?��


    Apart from Thirteen City, there were another fifteen cities in this vast region with sovereign-level strengths, whose leaders gathered together, looking at each other in bewilderment, momentarily losing their bearings.


    ��Let��s go, let��s pay our respects to the War God. His annihilation of Thirteen City has shown us there��s only a dead end in opposing Wushen City. We can only survive by collaborating with them!��


    The sovereigns of Thirteen City did not wish to leave.


    Although the vast Divine Bloodstone mining region was large, all the valuable places had been taken, and some areas were even beyond their means to tread.


    Inside Wushen City.


    ��We pay our respects to Lord War God.��


    The sovereigns of the fifteen cities were extremely nervous as they gazed upon the War God seated upon his throne; they could even vaguely sense an even greater presence from the depths of Wushen City, instilling awe.


    They knew this was the master behind the scenes.


    ��You have done very well.��


    The War God looked at them with an authoritative gaze.


    ��My Lord, having eradicated Thirteen City, you��ve become the ruler of this region. May I ask how you intend to arrange things for us?��


    They spoke with bitterness, their fate now in another��s hands.


    ��I, the Sovereign, welcome any force willing to cooperate with us. Whatever resources you fifteen cities may have, you can bring them to Wushen City and exchange for various things��Divine Elixer, Divine Artifact, even Divine Bloodstone, we have it all.��


    The War God��s words carried an irrefutable command, ��But whoever dares to make any sly moves behind our backs, they should cease to exist.��


    The strong ones of the fifteen cities sighed internally.


    They had come to understand.


    Wushen City intended to turn them into vassals, losing their former status as rulers.


    From then on, they were to toil for Wushen City, exchanging their hard-earned resources, where the lion��s share would belong to others, and they would merely do the grunt work.


    But faced with overwhelming strength, what choice did they have but to submit?


    They all knew, by heeding Wushen City, they might still enjoy some benefits; otherwise, they would get nothing at all.


    ��We understand, we shall obey your commands, my Lord.�� The leaders of the fifteen cities nodded their agreement.


    ��Very well, I am fair and just,�� declared the War God, content with their subservience.


    In the Divine Bloodstone mining region, the aim of the Celestial Empire was to gather resources, attract powerful warriors, and explore forbidden zones. Having these people at their service would save them much trouble.

 Chapter 1255: The Legacy Sword Tower [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1255: Chapter 1255: The Legacy Sword Tower [Four Updates]


    ��The War God has done well this time. With the destruction of thirteen cities, Wushen City now occupies a dominant position. With our Wushen City at the center, numerous forces must serve us. What we need to do now is to construct a resource channel for rapid transportation as soon as possible, and this task shall be entrusted to Gu Xuan.��


    From afar in Shenwu, Chu Yuan could also be aware of everything happening in the Divine Bloodstone mining area.


    ��And the exploration of the Blood Spirit God has entered a critical moment.��


    He was in deep thought.


    The forbidden area of the gods where Wushen City is located is vast and very dangerous.


    No one believes that such a huge forbidden area of the gods doesn��t contain great treasures, but exploration is too dangerous, and other forces progress slowly.


    And before you know it, a year has passed.


    ��My ranking has been updated. Hmm, my power has been placed at number five hundred and seventeen on the Half-Heavenly Dao list.��


    Within Wushen City, the War God looked at the new rankings and smiled; the update was indeed quick.


    ��War God, I am far from your match. You are a great lord on the Half-Heavenly Dao list, while I am still merely a Supreme God.��


    Lord Ouyang brought the new rankings to the War God.


    ��Serve the Divine Dynasty well; you have an extraordinary will. His Majesty will let you become a great lord. You and I both were born within the heavens of Shenwu, and it has not been easy for us to come this far.��


    The War God said, ��Gu Xuan��s power has also been ranked at number nine hundred eighty-eight.��


    This ranking is about right.


    Gu Xuan��s power lies mostly in the Divine Spirit Battle Armor; his own realm isn��t very high.


    However, once he reaches the peak of a great lord, his ranking might rise with the added power of the battle armor and his own strength.


    And the Blood Spirit God has replaced Luo Tian��s previous position.


    Number nine hundred ninety-nine.


    Mainly because he was unscathed from a strike by Luo Tian, though he acts too infrequently to determine an accurate ranking.


    And the War God knows that the Blood Spirit God is an existence even more terrifying and difficult to deal with than himself.


    ��I��m not expecting to be on any ranking list. It would be good enough to become a great lord. As for the previous Heavenly Emperors of Shenwu, I wonder where those gods and demons have gone, dead or alive.��


    Lord Ouyang sighed.


    ��I believe they won��t die.��


    As the War God spoke, he left the palace, ��Come, let��s go check out the situation in Wushen City.��


    Wushen City has now become a sacred place.


    Countless strong individuals treat this as the center, congesting the city for trade purposes �C an overwhelming influx.


    ��War God, we have absorbed a large number of powerful individuals over the past year, and one great lord has also surrendered to us, willing to serve us.��


    Gu Xuan said.


    ��Excellent. Incorporate them into the Divine Dynasty, strengthen the empire��s power, just like those Thirty-Three Heavens, which also absorbed a huge amount of power to become so strong.��


    The War God nodded.


    These people may have joined Shenwu for various reasons and with their own calculations.


    But he is not at all worried that this group will cause trouble.


    Because everyone who joins Shenwu must integrate their spiritual beliefs into the nation��s destiny of Shenwu in order to become its citizen.


    Anyone who dares to have a different intention would be crystal clear to His Majesty.


    It��s fine if they don��t wish to join.


    They can become peripheral members of Wushen City; the city won��t force them.


    He was inspecting the commerce of Wushen City.


    A large number of shops are open, and trading here is very secure.


    With Wushen City as the overseer, anyone who dares to rob and murder within the jurisdiction of Wushen City will face execution by the enforcement team.


    It is precisely because of this environment that the War God has nurtured a group of wise individuals with exceptional vision, who specialize in discovering valuable items from piles of seemingly worthless goods.


    Very good.


    Wushen City has already become a major resource source for the Divine Dynasty.


    And within the Divine Forbidden Zone.


    The Blood Spirit God has already delved deep.


    It is exceedingly dangerous; he has encountered several terrifying crises, his body shattered numerous times, but he is not the least bit afraid.


    He is the Sea of Blood; the Sea of Blood is him; unless the entire Sea of Blood is extinguished, shattering countless times is of no consequence.


    ��This is already the deepest secret place of this Divine Forbidden Zone.��


    The Blood Spirit God arrived at an open space; he looked around and saw mountains encircling the area into a circular shape. The central region seemed calm, but through his eyes, it was actually a massive rotating vortex.


    This vortex is invisible to ordinary people.


    He split off a blood sea avatar with the strength of a peak Great Emperor, but in just a few breaths of time, it was torn apart.


    He reassembled the blood sea��s power, exclaimed in surprise: ��Although the split blood sea avatar is far less powerful than the full strength of the entire blood sea, it possesses the peak power of a Great Emperor, the full force of ten segments of the Divine Path, and yet it was so effortlessly shattered. Just how dangerous is this place? No rush, let��s have another look!��


    He bombarded this expanse of space and time with boundless energy and, after expending a considerable amount of his essence, as if a startled swan took flight, he glimpsed some ancient buildings.


    ��Indeed, there is an ancient inheritance. With such fierce sealing, it surely must be left by a Heavenly Dao God. With my strength, ordinary Heavenly Dao Gods cannot kill me. Even if I venture deep into peril and cannot extricate myself, there is still my master. It is worth taking a look!��


    The Blood Spirit God made his decision instantly.


    In an instant, he arrived at the center of this vortex.


    Suddenly, a world-shaking, strangling force reached an unprecedented peak �C even with the Sea of Blood, a divine artifact of the Heavenly Dao, his body was still being crazily ground away.


    Bang! His body shattered and turned into a sea of blood.


    But the Blood Spirit God was not worried at all. His strength lies not in offensive power, but in an indomitable body, as he ignited billions of Divine Bloodstones within himself, ready to replenish at any moment.


    ��Even a Heavenly Dao God would have to pay a heavy price to break in!��


    The sea of blood kept shattering time after time.


    Finally, after enduring an entire month, he exhausted the energy within the forbidden zone. Accompanied by the sound of space-time shattering, he saw the ancient and magnificent relics.


    Hundreds of tall towers stood erect.


    Each of these towers stood straight as a sword, piercing the sky, standing there as if they were a giant sword that could slay gods and demons.


    ��That is the main Sword Tower!��


    The Blood Spirit God saw the main Sword Tower in the midst of the towers, a million miles high, its fierce sword intent sweeping the heavens.


    In fact, it was only a brief moment; after the Blood Spirit God entered this space, the hundred Sword Towers suddenly shot out a sword light that pierced the heavens, reaching deep into the fabric of space-time.


    Boom... The disturbance was too intense, radiating across countless regions.


    ��There are tremors within the forbidden zone, such terrifying sword light, even I can hardly withstand it. The Blood Spirit God has been exploring within the forbidden zone; could it be that he has triggered this!��


    The War God was violently awakened.


    ��War God, I have discovered a relic.��


    The Blood Spirit God immediately transmitted his voice.


    ��The message from the Blood Spirit God; all the strong, follow me to provide support quickly!��


    The War God took a large group of people and went over.


    ��You��ve arrived; it��s right here.��


    The Blood Spirit God pointed to the location, also transmitting some of the process to the War God.


    ��A hundred Sword Towers, such formidable power; even with your strength, Blood Spirit God, it took a month, it must be left by a formidable Heavenly Dao God!��


    The War God, without hesitation and scanning over the hundred Sword Towers, said: ��The disturbance has already been transmitted out, it might attract the peeks of other powers, what we need to do now is to seal it off immediately. The avatar of the nation��s fate from His Majesty is also in Wushen City, I believe His Majesty is already aware!��

 Chapter 1256: Eternal Silent Heavenly Dao God

    Chapter 1256: Chapter 1256: Eternal Silent Heavenly Dao God


    ��I believe these hundred sword towers are some kind of inheritance related to Sword Dao, and if you look at the main tower, I even sense the unique fluctuations that only Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts possess.��


    The Blood Spirit Deity himself owns a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, so he is very sensitive to these fluctuations.


    ��It��s likely the legacy of a powerful force.��


    The War God nodded in agreement, ��The Heavenly Blood Ore Region is too ancient to determine which ancient era it��s from. Blood Spirit Deity, since you��re the strongest among us, would you please go and explore?��


    ��This is the task my master entrusted to me.��


    The Blood Spirit Deity turned into a sea of blood as his avatar and was the first to enter one of the ordinary sword towers.


    Once inside, he was met with endless sword lights and ferocious shredding. When he reached the top of the tower, he found a semi-Heavenly Dao divine sword and a sword-shaped Token.


    There was a terrifying will imprinted upon this Token.


    ��If my guess is right, this should be an inheritance sword tower. I saw a Token, whoever passes the trial can obtain a semi-Heavenly Dao Artifact and the inheritance Token.��


    Said the Blood Spirit Deity.


    ��Go see that core main tower!��


    The War God also became excited.


    The Blood Spirit Deity acknowledged and went inside the main tower, which manifested as an endless river of swords, radiating light and boundless Sword Qi, even harboring a celestial divine sword.


    His avatar touched this divine sword and after persisting for a few breaths, it was torn apart.


    ��I��ve seen it!��


    The Blood Spirit Deity spoke: ��A river of swords that condenses endless Sword Qi, there lies a Heavenly Dao divine sword, its power is extremely formidable, and also a Heavenly Dao inheritance Token, which provides a cultivation path to become a Heavenly Dao God. Now we can confirm, these ruins are indeed a place of legacy!��


    ��It��s a Heavenly Dao divine sword! So the ninety-nine subsidiary towers represent semi-Heavenly Dao inheritance and the main tower represents Heavenly Dao inheritance. What kind of ancient power left this behind, even having Heavenly Dao inheritance?��


    The Heavenly Blood Ore Region is too ancient, and few can clearly state its origins.


    ��This legacy is too important, it��s not for exploration but for inheritance. To inherit, one needs a lot of time; we must take it back to the Divine Capital. We can��t manage that, only His Majesty can!��


    The War God said, ��Kill all trespassers, everything shall be decided upon His Majesty��s arrival!��


    ��Yes!��


    Everyone responded.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, space-time shook. Above the sanctum of the divine, a dark energy swept in, accompanied by numerous figures emerging.


    ��Someone has set their eyes on this place!��


    The War God was not surprised; after all, he would be tempted by such inheritance himself.


    ��Haha, this is the legacy of the sword tower, re-emerging after a billion years. The legend has it that a power comparable to the thirty-three heavens left this behind from the epoch of the Heavenly Blood Ore Region!��


    Laughter thundered as a man appeared.


    ��My Lord, this ruin has already been occupied. According to the records, it��s called Wushen City, and several among them are great lords listed on the ranking!��


    Someone beside him spoke.


    ��It matters not, don��t fear them!��


    The man��s eyes blazed with eagerness: ��There��s a Heavenly Dao God inheritance here, if I can obtain it and continue the legacy, I am confident I can break through to become a Heavenly Dao God. Command them to get lost; no one can contest us!��


    ��All of Wushen City, scram, or die, die, die!��


    The man roared ferociously, his voice charged with overwhelming divine might, ��I know you have one called the War God, very powerful. Perhaps you don��t yet know who I am, I am Feng Yuan!��


    His roar was filled with unparalleled divine authority!


    Feng Yuan, a grand lord on the rankings, placed at three hundred and twenty-eight!


    ��Who dares to cause trouble on Wushen City��s territory, no matter who you are, if you want a fight, I, the deity, will accompany you!��


    The War God was unafraid, golden light burst forth, tearing apart the darkness.


    In a flash, his golden divine hand launched an attack straight at Fengyuan.


    ��Courting death!��


    The one called Fengyuan was fearless; his gaze turned fierce, space shattered, and he clashed with the War God in the sky with a palm strike, the force so mighty it shook the heavens.


    ��Hmph! Somewhat capable!��


    Fengyuan said, ��But with just this level of strength, you��re delusional if you think you can contend with me. Do you have any idea who supports us? My mentor is the Eternal Silence Heavenly Dao God, existing in another dimension. My mentor has already heard the news and is swiftly on his way. Once he arrives, your death is certain!��


    To be backed by a Heavenly Dao God.


    Every Heavenly Dao God stands at the pinnacle of the universe.


    No wonder Fengyuan, aware of Wushen City��s strength, remained unconcerned.


    ��Your backer may be a Heavenly Dao God, but I have the great His Majesty supporting me. One step forward and you die!��


    The War God had no fear at all.


    Let alone the Heavenly Dao God has not yet arrived, even if the Heavenly Dao God were to come, with the Blood Spirit God by his side, possessing the strength that even Heavenly Dao finds difficult to kill, he is well-matched against that Eternal Silence Heavenly Dao God.


    ��You truly are audacious, not even putting a Heavenly Dao God in your eyes!��


    Fengyuan sneered disdainfully.


    ��Prepare for battle; anyone who dares to come forward will die. I don��t care about some Eternal Silence Heavenly Dao God, but this relic belongs solely to us from God of War, and whoever acts is an enemy!��


    The War God unleashed his full combat power.


    ��You don��t regard Heavenly Dao Gods as significant; is there anything you do care about?��


    Boom! Time froze, and in that instant, the sky went dark as an ancient being stepped out from the void, an old man with an authoritative face.


    One glance from him swept through the space, the oppressive force that emanated made the War God sense an enormous disparity.


    His mana seemed unable to circulate, and even his thoughts solidified.


    A Heavenly Dao God, controlling the laws of Heavenly Dao, powerful enough to suppress great sovereigns.


    His arrival spread his power billions of miles, causing everyone touched by it to feel suffocation, the heaven-collapsing pressure, an irrepressible Heavenly Dao majesty.


    ��Heavenly Dao!��


    The War God gritted his teeth.


    This Eternal Silence Heavenly Dao God directed almost all his pressure toward him, seeking to make him kneel.


    ��Master, you have arrived!�� Fengyuan greeted respectfully.


    ��My disciple, upon receiving your message, I hastened here. Haha, this is the Daoist legacy left by the Primordial Heaven Gate within the three strongest relics of the Blood Mine area!��


    The Eternal Silence Heavenly Dao God was overjoyed upon seeing the relic: ��Taking it back, we can add a large number of masters to my forces, and you, my disciple, are very likely to become a Heavenly Dao, to become my right-hand man.��


    ��Thank you, Master!��


    Fengyuan was overjoyed, already deeming the relic as his.


    He knew that the lineage of the Heavenly Dao God was of no use to his master, since he too was a Heavenly Dao, so it would only be bestowed upon him, the disciple.


    ��But these people seem unwilling to leave quietly. Judging from their tone, they also have the support of an ancient and powerful being. What should we do, Master?��


    Fengyuan said viciously.


    ��Then just kill them all. After killing them, take the legacy, and when we return to the alternate dimension, what can they do to me?��


    This Eternal Silence Heavenly Dao God didn��t care at all, ��They��re all just ants.��


    ��Eternal Silence Heavenly Dao God, are my people also ones you can simply dispose of?��


    From the depths of Wushen City, a tremendous aura began to rise.

 Chapter 1257: I’m Waiting for You to Make a Move

    Chapter 1257: Chapter 1257: I��m Waiting for You to Make a Move


    In the bright brilliance, an existence akin to a Sacred Emperor emerged, his presence alone signaled he was the supreme ruler, possessing the domineering aura of a universe unto himself.


    ��Eternal Silence God of Heaven��s Path.��


    This Sacred Emperor-like being said slowly to the Eternal Silence God of Heaven��s Path.


    ��You are the entity behind Wushen City.��


    The Eternal Silence God of Heaven��s Path stared, feeling a strong and mysterious presence, then disdainfully said, ��You are indeed mighty, but it��s a pity that your true body is not here. Merely an incarnation condensed from national destiny, and with such strength, you think you can stop me?��


    A true body has arrived, one is an avatar formed by national destiny, he naturally looks down upon it.


    ��There are some things I will not bother to discuss with you; talking more is pointless. This ancient heritage was discovered by me, and even if my true self has not arrived, it��s not something you can take. If you want it, I am waiting for you to make a move.��


    In Chu Yuan��s calm voice, there was boundless tyranny.


    ��Haha, are you threatening me? I��m not someone who can be coerced or seduced. What if I just take it from you? Let��s see what you can do. I will annihilate all under your command cleanly, and you can just rage and roar!��


    The Eternal Silence God of Heaven��s Path voiced out. His temperament was inherently perverse and cruel, capricious, and after becoming the God of Heaven��s Path, he would kill anyone who displeased him on sight.


    He didn��t know the origins of Chu Yuan, but he was not afraid at all. Once he seized the inheritance of the sword tower, he would return to the alternate dimension.


    The so-called alternate dimension, is also a multiverse.


    Just at a very deep level of time and space, it��s unknown how many alternate planes are hidden, as well as how many powerful existents.


    ��All forces heed my command, take the Divine Bloodstone Spirit as the lead, resist the God of Heaven��s Path!��


    Chu Yuan, the avatar of national destiny, commanded.


    ��Understood!��


    War God and the others shouted in response.


    ��Disciple, watch how your master annihilates them,�� said the Eternal Silence God of Heaven��s Path as his Divine Power vibrated, in the dark void above, a river of Heavenly Dao appeared, chronicling his Dao and laws. With a turn of his palm in the air, space and time reversed, instantly bombarding forward.


    Even an arbitrary palm strike, with the strength of the God of Heavenly Dao, was invincible to most.


    Divine Bloodstone Spirit��s expression was unchanged; he took a step out, his body suddenly expanding into millions of miles tall, making the Eternal Silence God of Heaven��s Path seem like mere dust in front of him.


    ��Oh? Interesting!��


    He did not care about the enormity of the Divine Bloodstone Spirit.


    As this palm strike went down, the body of the Divine Bloodstone Spirit was greatly worn away, and in an instant, the entire body collapsed, transforming into a vast ocean.


    ��Haha, and here I thought you��d be strong, yet you can��t even withstand a palm from my master!�� Feng Yuan laughed heartily.


    But the sea of blood continued to condense, and a colossal blood-red Divine Knife rose with a thunderous roar, instantly splitting the sky.


    The eyes of the Eternal Silence God of Heaven��s Path narrowed as his five fingers hooked fiercely, capturing the blood-red Divine Knife which immediately crumbled, but it changed its shape back into a giant axe, to his slight surprise.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    With continuous strikes, the power condensed from the sea of blood was shattered again and again by the Eternal Silence God of Heaven��s Path.


    The terrifying force of the Heavenly Dao spread out like a hurricane, sending shivers down the spines of all within the region, instilling a fear as if the heavens themselves were being annihilated.


    ��Wushen City has actually been bombarded by the God of Heavenly Dao.��


    Countless people said in fear.


    To them, the God of Heavenly Dao was a legend, a myth.


    ��Celestial Beings, Eternal Silence!��


    The eyes of the Eternal Silence God of Heaven��s Path shone brightly as he gazed upon the sea of blood, and suddenly above it, the silent extinguishing Divine Fire ignited and exploded. The fist of the God of Heavenly Dao, carrying the power of the silence and extinction of celestial beings, roared down like a surging wave.


    This punch sent the Divine Bloodstone Spirit, as vast as the ocean, tumbling over, its entire body burning and exploding loudly.


    ��Celestial Beings, Eternal Silence, annihilating both the spirit and the body. With this hit, if not dead, then certainly severely injured,�� the Eternal Silence God of Heavenly Path was very confident in his move.


    But his eyes suddenly bulged in disbelief, as the tumultuous sea of blood still surged and roared, vigourous and undeterred.


    ��Energy replenished, regathered.��


    The entire blood sea emitted the will of the Blood Spirit God; indeed, the strike from the Eternal Silence Heavenly Dao God just now had burned a massive amount of power. However, this was no matter; it would immediately replenish itself with hundreds of millions of Divine Bloodstones.


    The Eternal Silence Heavenly Dao God was getting somewhat irritated.


    This Blood Spirit God was too troublesome, an unknown oddity. Clearly, its power was far inferior to his, but it was like gum stuck to the heel, unkillable and indestructible, leaving no opportunity to strike.


    This was the Blood Spirit God.


    The essence of this blood sea was actually a Divine Artifact refined from the true Heavenly Dao river��not entirely without weakness.


    A supreme existence like a Heavenly Master could easily obliterate the Blood Spirit God, but the Eternal Silence Heavenly Dao God could not.


    ��Shall I make my move?�� Chu Yuan��s voice boomed.


    ��Fight, why not? I can see that this blood sea is actually a special Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, and that so-called Blood Spirit God of yours is like an Artifact Spirit, detached from the main body, possessing its own entity!��


    Worthy of being a Heavenly Dao God, he discerned the origin of the Blood Spirit God.


    Chu Yuan, cold and merciless, spoke indifferently: ��Then make your move. But you had better finish this battle before my true self arrives.��


    ��Humph!��


    The Eternal Silence Heavenly Dao God snorted coldly.


    He concentrated his power to the maximum. Suddenly, a black sun of utter desolation appeared in the sky. Layers of black divine fire ignited upon meeting the blood sea, frenziedly burning the energy.


    ��Let��s see how long you can hold on!��


    The Eternal Silence Heavenly Dao God frenziedly operated the sun of desolation.


    ��Blood Sun!��


    Suddenly, the blood sea contracted into a massive Blood Sun and collided directly with the sun of desolation, with the two forces striking each other violently.


    ��There��s even such a transformation!��


    The Eternal Silence Heavenly Dao God suddenly tensed up, the myriad changes of the blood sea making him feel extremely irritated.


    This wasn��t an ordinary Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact; in his estimation, it was forged by an even stronger and more ancient existence.


    ��Annoying!��


    This stubborn, indestructible nuisance sticking to him was so irritating that he could hardly suppress his own anger.


    ��With me here, I can withstand the power of the Eternal Silence Heavenly Dao God.�� The Blood Spirit God declared.


    ��Gu Xuan, follow me and attack, let��s cut down his other subordinates!��


    The War God and Gu Xuan had astonishing combat strength. Although they didn��t possess the Blood Spirit God��s powerful life traits, with their strength, even a casual blow from the Eternal Silence Heavenly Dao God couldn��t kill them.


    This time, they aimed to save Zhao by besieging Wei.


    To deal with Feng Yuan, they wanted to see if the Eternal Silence Heavenly Dao God would retreat.


    If he stubbornly refused, they would directly cut down Feng Yuan.


    Two god-like colossal fists bombed in, Feng Yuan was not weak, capable of withstanding any one of them. But when both struck together, they simply overwhelmed him.


    With a combined blow, they sent him flying.


    ��Fight me one-on-one if you dare!�� Feng Yuan roared angrily.


    ��Foolish.��


    The War God disdainfully replied.


    A Heavenly Dao God already had to intervene, this taboo-level combat strength, and still, they thought of a one-on-one duel?


    ��Haha, Eternal Silence Heavenly Dao God, if you do not save him now, we shall have to slay him!��


    The War God burst out laughing. He wasn��t going to suffer a loss without fighting back.


    ��A group of ants!��


    The Eternal Silence Heavenly Dao God was also furiously shouting. This Blood Spirit God feared not his barrage, entangling him so firmly he was left helpless.


    ��Go!��


    He shattered the blood sea with a palm, turned, and opened a time-space channel, departing.

 Chapter 1258: 1258: Glorious and Towering [Third Update]

    Chapter 1258: Chapter 1258: Glorious and Towering [Third Update]


    The Eternal God of the Heavenly Dao has retreated.


    Of course, he had no choice but to retreat unless he didn��t care about being slain by Feng Yuan and the others.


    Naturally, were he able to exchange their deaths for the legacy, he would be happy to do so.


    But with such clear vision, he could see there was absolutely no chance of seizing it, even if all his underlings perished.


    The existence of that Blood Spirit God was just too troublesome, as if he was indestructible.


    ��The God of the Heavenly Dao has retreated, heavens, just how strong is Wushen City, to make the Heavenly Dao powerless against them!��


    ��What��s even more terrifying is that their great being has not even taken action yet and it��s already this dreadful. This means that Wushen City possesses not just the strength of a single Heavenly Dao god, they are beyond offense!��


    ...


    This battle was far more shocking than the annihilation of those so-called thirteen cities.


    Countless people trembled with fear.


    Such strength, within the vast and endless multiverse, can also be described as mighty.


    ��Although the Eternal God of the Heavenly Dao has retreated, we must not be careless, to prevent any scheming from behind. We hold our position and await the arrival of His Majesty.��


    The War God��s expression was stern, his fists clenched tight, and his eyes blazed with infinite fighting spirit.


    As strong as he was, he was still not enough against the Heavenly Dao god.


    Strength! He needed greater strength!


    One day, two days...


    Chu Yuan arrived after ten days.


    ��We pay homage to Your Majesty!��


    Watching as a portal in space opened, a majestic figure stepped out, and the War God and the others all genuflected in unison.


    ��Oh great Sovereign!��


    The arrival of Chu Yuan was like sunlight in darkness, shining over all of Wushen City, allowing many to witness the presence of the greatest holy emperor.


    ��My beloved subjects, rise.��


    Chu Yuan said with a smile, expressing his appreciation, ��I am very satisfied with what you all have done. You have excavated a powerful legacy for the empire, and I have taken note of your merits. You shall all be greatly rewarded.��


    The commendations from His Majesty were their greatest encouragement!


    ��We implore Your Majesty to move to the site of the legacy.��


    The War God stood at the forefront.


    ��Very well.��


    Arriving at the site of the legacy, Chu Yuan looked ahead and spoke slowly, ��Unity from the ninety-nine, supremacy of the supreme, the breakthrough of ninety-nine great supremes into one is an even greater legacy of the Heavenly Dao God, suitable for the cultivation of practitioners of the Sword Dao.��


    Only an extremely powerful being could have built such a vast legacy.


    Yet even so, it still vanished into the dust of the ages.


    ��Your Majesty, I��ve tried to move it, but I couldn��t, though the legacy cannot remain here, it will be coveted constantly, and it��s not conducive for the empire��s warriors to receive it,�� said the War God.


    With his strength, he was unable to move even the most common supreme legacy by a hair��s breadth.


    ��Indeed, it cannot remain here. This kind of legacy must be brought back to the empire, letting the empire��s warriors attempt to receive it, forging even more powerful champions.��


    Chu Yuan stood above the Sword Tower of the legacy.


    With just a slight exertion of his power, he discovered the hundred sword towers supported each other at the corners, bound tightly by an incredibly profound force, making it incredibly difficult to move them in the slightest.


    ��Only the Heavenly Dao god can move them,�� said Chu Yuan.


    The Blood Spirit God had tried as well, but he couldn��t manage it either.


    This was because, though troublesome, his attack power was truly too weak.


    ��Now, we await Your Majesty to exert your boundless mighty power.��


    The War God waited quietly.


    ��Devour.��


    Chu Yuan��s devouring power made him the greatest devourer himself.


    Suddenly, he heard a thunderous rumbling in his ears, the Sword Towers of the legacy were resisting his devouring force.


    ��Can it be blocked?��


    Chu Yuan was completely engulfed.


    Crack! The equilibrium was instantly shattered. A sword tower was uprooted from the ground and flew into a massive black hole, which triggered a chain reaction, and more sword towers followed suit, flying into it.


    ��Taken, it��s been taken away!��


    Countless people looked up to the sky.


    Their expressions were shocked. A being that stood at the pinnacle of heaven and earth controlled the soaring of sword towers, one by one, absorbing them into an invisible realm.


    In the end, only the last main sword tower remained, still resisting.


    Chu Yuan��s absorption intensified, his might comparable to a Heavenly Dao God, making it hard for even the main sword tower to hold on. Wildly shaking at its foundation, it simply couldn��t withstand the pressure.


    ��The main sword tower is going to be taken away too!��


    Chu Yuan��s power of absorption became apparent, and just as he was about to seize it, his gaze suddenly shifted towards a void.


    ��Sneaking around, hidden within time and space to spy, this is what they call a Heavenly Dao God!��


    Chu Yuan took a large step forward, cleaving open limitless time and space with a palm strike.


    A figure stood there; the moment they saw their foe approach to kill, they too raised their palm for a ferocious counterstrike.


    Boom! Time and space were annihilated.


    It was the Eternal Heavenly Dao God who, after clashing with Chu Yuan, didn��t waver but stood firm, coldly saying: ��So you are the Sovereign behind Wushen City, somewhat capable to detect my presence!��


    He stared at Chu Yuan.


    Feeling the oddity of this man after exchanging a palm strike with him, even with his own sight, he couldn��t see through his realm.


    Clearly devoid of Heavenly Dao��s aura, yet there was a sense he could command the Heavenly Dao, his sheer explosive power indeed not inferior to his own.


    ��Heavenly Dao Divine beings, truly formidable. If you were an ordinary supreme figure, you would have been slain by my palm strike already. But do you think by hiding in the fabric of time and space, you can escape from my eyes?��


    Chu Yuan had yet to clash with a true Heavenly Dao Divine being.


    Now, he had a taste of what it was like.


    He continued to strike, launching another palm towards his opponent.


    Relying on his Fifth Layer realm, with various techniques and bursting augmentations, he was no weaker than some Heavenly Dao Gods.


    At least, the Eternal Heavenly Dao God couldn��t make him feel any pressure.


    ��The power of the Heavenly Dao is beyond your imagination!��


    The Eternal Heavenly Dao God also struck out with a palm, light being extracted, instantly turning into the dark abyss of death.


    ��Light.��


    Chu Yuan uttered the word ��light,�� declaring there be light in this world, and there was light.


    Dazzling light suddenly beamed down, and his towering palm of light cascaded out in relentless waves.


    ��What? He can actually break through my Heavenly Dao laws!��


    The Eternal Heavenly Dao God was shocked.


    It was a strike destined to be futile.


    Chu Yuan wasn��t a mere Blood Spirit God who could only take a beating passively; he could unleash power that threatened Heavenly Dao Gods.


    ��The great City Lord of Wushen City can actually overpower a Heavenly Dao God, how immensely powerful must he be!��


    ��This is the great City Lord of Wushen City; he must also be an eternal existence of the Heavenly Dao!��


    Countless people exclaimed, Chu Yuan��s image shone so brilliantly that many regarded him as a true Heavenly Dao God.


    Because even those ranked on the leaderboard, though they might contest the power of Heavenly Dao Gods, they wouldn��t achieve what Chu Yuan had done so forcefully and directly.


    Chu Yuan stretched out his fingers again, grasping, as the inheritance sword tower roared. A river of sword light surged forth, and he stood upon it, seizing the Heavenly Dao greatsword directly.


    The sword light was fierce, as if it was going to bury Heavenly Dao Divine beings.


    This scene was unimaginable because he had obtained the most important divine sword without any trials.


    For Chu Yuan, there was no need for any tests.


    With one sword strike, Chu Yuan unleashed a mighty power, the river of swords enveloping the Eternal Heavenly Dao God.


    ��City Lord of Wushen, you��re formidable, this time you win!��


    The Eternal Heavenly Dao God broke through the river of swords and once again vanished, leaving behind his furious roaring voice that lingered for a long time.

 Chapter 1259: 1259: Era of the Heavenly Blood

    Chapter 1259: Chapter 1259: Era of the Heavenly Blood


    Drip-drop.


    Several droplets of fresh red blood fell from the sky.


    Chu Yuan grasped with his palm.


    Activating endless origins, he could determine the location of that Eternal Silence Divine no matter where it was; in front of him, there was virtually nowhere to hide.


    With a casual wave of his hand, he collected the main sword tower into the System Space.


    ��The Lord of Wushen City is too powerful, he repelled the Eternal Silence Divine, an existence even mightier than the Eternal Silence Divine!��


    ��We... we must go and pay our respects to the Lord of Wushen City!��


    ��We cannot be negligent towards such a grand existence.��


    ��Only now do I realize what an honor it is to be a subordinate city revolving around Wushen City!��


    ...


    Countless people looked up at the existence in the sky with awe, the shock in their hearts beyond expression through words.


    Chu Yuan returned to Wushen City.


    No one knew how many people requested to see him, but Chu Yuan did not meet with anyone.


    This was authority.


    ��Unable to meet the Lord of Wushen City, such a grand existence is not someone you can easily encounter, but this is also our opportunity, as long as we have faith in Wushen City, we can join this grand force.��


    The more mysterious and majestic, the more these people revered it.


    ��War God, I seem to have heard the term ��Primordial Chaos��; go and check the background behind the Inheritance Sword Tower.��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was studying the Inheritance Sword Tower, which contained ancient inheritance texts he had never seen before.


    The War God received the order.


    About half a month later.


    ��Your Majesty, there is news. I have learned about the background of the Inheritance Sword Tower; it was left by an ancient force called the Primordial Chaos Heaven Sect, not a power from this era.��


    In the past, the Divine Martial Dynasty was not strong enough to uncover some ancient secrets, but now it was much easier.


    ��The Heavenly Blood Mining Area is too ancient, and its history is hard to assess, it is referred to as an era called Heavenly Blood, consisting of the remains from three major Heavenly Blood eras.��


    The War God elaborated, ��The Inheritance Sword Tower we discovered is from something called the Primordial Chaos Heaven Sect. Such inheritances have appeared several times before, and there are two other major forces called the Cangsheng Divine Dynasty and the Heavenly Alliance.��


    ��Primordial Chaos Heaven Sect, Cangsheng Divine Dynasty, Heavenly Alliance.��


    Chu Yuan pondered these names carefully.


    ��Due to their antiquity, the specifics are unknown, we can only say that the strength of each of them individually is stronger than any of the heavens, but as to how much stronger, it is hard to decisively say.��


    The War God stated, ��More deep ancient relics are in the core of the Heavenly Blood Mining Area.��


    ��I understand.��


    Chu Yuan nodded, ��You may withdraw.��


    ��This multi-universe still hides many secrets that I am not aware of.��


    Chu Yuan contemplated.


    Although he now had the strength to confront some of the Heavenly Dao divine beings head-on.


    He knew that it was still not enough.


    He should break through to the demi-Heavenly Dao as soon as possible to prove the true Heavenly Dao.


    In his view.


    The greatest secret was still the System, unknown in origin.


    Divine Destiny System?


    ��Who is there, daring to intrude upon Wushen City!��


    Suddenly, the guardians of Wushen City let out a loud shout.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze pierced through the void, and he saw a figure frantically shooting towards the interior of Wushen City as if fleeing for their life.


    ��Save me, Lord of Wushen City save me, and I am willing to offer a supreme treasure in exchange for my life!��


    This person yelled out.


    ��Let him in,�� Chu Yuan��s thunderous voice boomed.


    ��Ying Yan pays respect to the great Lord of the Wushen City!��


    Ying Yan was brought to Wushen City through the space-time passage, and upon glimpsing the august presence on the throne whose face could not be discerned, he quickly paid homage, not daring to be the least bit presumptuous.


    ��Speak, how do you need me to save you?��


    Chu Yuan��s voice resounded thunderously in his ears.


    This Ying Yan was not weak, his understanding of the Dao was complete.


    ��Someone is trying to kill me. Save my life, and I will offer up a treasure in exchange.��


    Ying Yan hurriedly took out a gray stone mirror, which showed no sign of circulating energy, and reverently said, ��This is a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact I have obtained, and I wish to present it to Your Majesty!��


    ��True, it is a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, but it is broken.��


    With a beam of spiritual light, the Divine Mirror instantly floated in the air.


    Suddenly, its might was restored, and over a hundred dazzling rays of colorful aurora pierced through.


    Chu Yuan saw at a glance that the laws within the Divine Mirror were severely damaged, it already lacked one-tenth of its peak might, belonging to the top-tier semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts.


    ��Yes, yes, it is indeed damaged,�� Ying Yan repeatedly nodded in agreement.


    He was helpless, for if it were not damaged, with the Heavenly Dao Divine Mirror in hand, he could have cleanly slain those pursuing him.


    ��Colorful Aurora Mirror,�� Chu Yuan received this piece of information as well.


    ��Great Majesty, there is another treasure, even more precious than the Colorful Aurora Mirror. From the ruins of the Divine Martial Dynasty, I obtained a Divine Tree containing the origin of Heavenly Dao, and I hereby present it to Your Majesty!��


    Ying Yan carefully took out a small tree about half a zhang tall.


    This little tree was actually the color of lightning, rich with lightning elements coursing through it, emitting wildly fierce energy fluctuations. It wove together flowers like lightning, annihilating and reassembling, supremely resplendent and beautiful.


    ��Heavenly Origin Thunder Tree, juvenile, absorbs the primordial origins of heaven and earth to condense,�� the System Space voiced.


    ��Heavenly Origin Thunder Tree!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze instantly hardened.


    This ancient tree, still in its juvenile phase, made Chu Yuan feel a very strong power; it could certainly electrocute an ordinary Sovereign. If it were raised to maturity, wouldn��t it rival a Heavenly Dao God in might?


    ��The Heavenly Origin Thunder Tree needs to absorb the most primal energies to grow. Mature, it rivals the might of a Heavenly Dao God without any bottleneck but growing it consumes energy excessively,�� the Divine Destiny System continued.


    ��Good!��


    Chu Yuan also saw that raising the Heavenly Origin Thunder Tree to maturity would require boundless energy.


    And that primordial energy was probably the kind Chu Yuan had absorbed back then in the True Yang Heavenly Court.


    Given the best part is its lack of bottleneck, it is a divine object favored by heaven and earth, it could later be planted within the Divine Martial Dynasty, becoming a powerful protection tree with immense significance for a nation.


    Ying Yan also knew the extraordinary nature of this tree, but unaware of its origins, it was of no use in his hands; better to use it to save his life.


    ��Speak,�� Chu Yuan said curtly.


    ��Here��s the thing, I come from the Catastrophe-Transcending Heaven. While exploring the ruins of the mundane world, due to good fortune, I acquired quite a few inheritances and then became the target of others�� covetousness. Faced with their combined strength, I am no match, which is why I am imploring Your Majesty for rescue!�� Ying Yan said urgently, ��As of now, I truly cannot leave the bounds of Wushen City.��


    ��Your treasures have been accepted by Me. Since I��ve taken your treasures, I shall eliminate your troubles for you,�� said Chu Yuan, who took his promises very seriously as a sovereign.


    His gaze pierced the void, and as the world split open, his power transcended time and space, and he laid eyes on several people. Subsequently, a giant hand grabbed them all at once.


    ��Ah, great being, please do not kill us!��


    These people were terrified, indeed they had been lying in wait for Ying Yan.


    ��They are the ones who have been hunting you.��


    With only a casual effort, Chu Yuan squeezed them, and they all burst apart.


    Ying Yan too was stricken with fear, the Lord of Wushen City was overwhelmingly powerful, his strength casually controlling the life and death of others.

 Chapter 1260: 1260: Li Jianqings Determination

    Chapter 1260: Chapter 1260: Li Jianqing��s Determination


    ��I have fulfilled my part of the transaction,�� the Emperor declared.


    Chu Yuan treated it as if he had merely performed a mundane task, without placing any importance on it.


    He was well aware that there were objects of greater value to Ying Yan than those he had divulged.


    Yet Chu Yuan, a revered existence, would not covet them.


    This is the credibility of the Emperor.


    He would seize treasures without hesitation elsewhere.


    But within his own Wushen City, he would not.


    ��Thank you, Divine Emperor!��


    Ying Yan too, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, the Divine Emperor values credibility; when the scenery before his eyes changed once again, he was already on the streets of Wushen City.


    ��Although the Divine Emperor is tyrannical, he does not randomly slaughter and seize treasures. I will stay and cultivate slowly in Wushen City. Under the protection of the Heavenly Dao��s might, it will be very safe,�� Ying Yan declared resolutely.


    ��Once I refine and comprehend this object, my combat prowess will soar into the rankings, even into the top hundred,�� Ying Yan said fiercely.


    In the following years, all was tranquil.


    Due to the explosion of his combat power, countless people pledged allegiance to him, and many learned that Wushen City possessed Heavenly Dao divine combat power. To become part of such a force was a supreme honor.


    Chu Yuan would not turn away those who came seeking allegiance.


    After all, each person pledging allegiance had to integrate their soul and faith into the divine nation��s destiny. To obtain better treatment, they had to exchange contribution points.


    The divine nation had developed to this stage, already having established a set of comprehensive systems.


    ��War God, I will return to the divine nation, and you will continue to stay in Wushen City and take charge of all matters here,�� the Emperor instructed.


    Chu Yuan didn��t order the War God to return.


    The War God��s Dao progresses through countless battles, and the Heavenly Blood mining region is currently teeming with formidable fighters. At this moment, the divine nation has no plans for large-scale military campaigns.


    This place suits him well.


    ��Your servant understands,�� the War God replied.


    And so, he returned to the divine nation.


    After the battle, Wushen City��s position in the Heavenly Blood mining region had stabilized; such combat power was not something that any force could easily assail.


    ��Let the Heavenly Origin Thunder Tree grow here, taking deep root in the divine nation,�� Chu Yuan declared upon his return.


    No sooner had he arrived than he released the Heavenly Origin Thunder Tree.


    Boom! Immediately, the heavens trembled, thunder struck.


    The Heavenly Origin Thunder Tree throbbed with boundless thunderous power. With it at the center, millions of miles of territory were engulfed by an endless sea of thunder and lightning.


    ��Your Majesty, what is this? It seems like a sacred object of the Thunder Dao!�� exclaimed the thunder adjudicator in astonishment, having been disturbed and now gazing at the small tree, emitting a voice filled with disbelief.


    ��The Heavenly Origin Thunder Tree, once fully grown, will possess combat strength comparable to the Heavenly Dao gods. Your thunder beast tribe should observe it well, as this will be beneficial to you,�� Chu Yuan said with a gentle smile.


    ��Combat strength comparable to the Heavenly Dao gods!�� The thunder adjudicator was startled, then thrilled by the pure essence of thunder it had never felt before, ��Master, I understand; this will be a sacred object of the divine nation!��


    Indeed, a mature Heavenly Origin Thunder Tree could establish a holy site dedicated to cultivating the Thunder Dao.


    ��As for the Colorful Aurora Mirror, let it be nourished slowly within the nation��s essence, repairing the damaged laws,�� Chu Yuan went on, flipping his hand and the Colorful Aurora Mirror shot into the nation��s essence.


    Moreover.


    He placed the one hundred Legacy Sword Towers in a location within the divine nation. Endless sword light flowed, transforming into a vast sea of swords.


    ��One hundred Legacy Sword Towers, ninety-nine great venerable heritages, one Heavenly Dao deity heritage. All citizens of the divine nation may go to the Legacy Sword Towers to choose their own legacy,�� Chu Yuan decreed.


    Chu Yuan��s voice spread throughout the entire Divine Court.


    ��The Legacy Sword Tower, the inheritance of Sword Dao!��


    The entire Divine Court was startled.


    Upon hearing His Majesty��s voice, countless people came over, gazing at the hundred Sword Towers and immediately entering them.


    ��With the national destiny of the Divine Court for protection, even if one encounters insurmountable danger, they can be rescued immediately. As for the matter of inheritance, it cannot be completed instantly, so let it stay here for the successive generations of the Divine Court to slowly explore.��


    Chu Yuan was not in a hurry.


    He knew that this was not something that could be rushed.


    Many people entered the Legacy Sword Tower, but since this was an inheritance of Sword Dao, it was not suitable for those who did not cultivate Sword Dao. Recklessly accepting it might ruin one��s own path.


    A year passed in the multiverse.


    Within the Divine Court, time had reversed, and it had already been an exceedingly long time.


    ��Li Jianqing.��


    Chu Yuan went to see the Legacy Sword Towers; seven of them had already been inherited. He looked at Li Jianqing outside the towers and said gently, ��You have followed me for many years, since the Era of Divine Martial Heaven.��


    Now, Li Jianqing��s cultivation had also reached the supreme peak.


    ��Your Majesty,�� Li Jianqing gasped in surprise.


    ��No need for formalities. Are you also entering the Legacy Sword Towers? Choose any one you like. With your Sword Dao cultivation, the great sovereign��s inheritance is within easy reach.��


    Chu Yuan looked at him.


    In fact, the speed of Li Jianqing��s cultivation was not slow, but the rapid development of the Divine Court made him less eye-catching.


    ��Your Majesty, I wish to attempt the main Sword Tower, to seize the Heavenly Dao divine inheritance!��


    Li Jianqing said resolutely, ��Your Majesty requires true power, and my strength is no longer sufficient. Hence, I request that when I challenge the Heavenly Dao divine inheritance, even if I encounter certain death, Your Majesty should not use the national destiny to save me. If I cannot pass, then let me die. Sword cultivators do not fear death; I must have the determination to embrace it!��


    He knew that if one thought of being saved even when failing, they would certainly not obtain the inheritance.


    He was all in!


    ��Since you have this will that does not fear death, go then, I agree to your request.��


    Chu Yuan did not refuse.


    Every cultivator dances on the edge of a knife, a wrong step means falling into an abyss.


    ��This time, I will definitely succeed!��


    Li Jianqing charged headlong into the main Sword Tower.


    ��I��ll be waiting for you to come out alive, to add another Heavenly Dao Sword God within my Divine Court.��


    Chu Yuan watched him enter.


    ��If even Li Jianqing cannot pass, then this primary Sword Dao inheritance might remain unconquered for some time to come. However, I have confidence in him,�� Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    Li Jianqing had been a devoted minister for many years.


    Every citizen of the Divine Court has to grow.


    He looked up at the glittering stars in the sky, each representing half a Heavenly Dao powerhouse of Divine Martial.


    He hoped that the sky would be filled with his personal stars, becoming his constellations.


    ��Half of the Heavenly Mountain is no good. Such a major event has occurred, yet the City Lord of Heavenly Mountain is still in deep seclusion. I need to have a good talk with him about this,�� Chu Yuan looked towards the direction of Heavenly Mountain lightly.


    ��I have finally found you, my fury cannot be quelled as long as you live. This time, I will not only kill you but also slay every single person in your Divine Court until none are left!��


    In the multiverse, a wrathful being descended.


    As his terrifying presence erupted, it was as if the apocalypse had arrived, with destructive forces everywhere.

 Chapter 1261: 1261: Seas Change Into Mulberry Fields

    Chapter 1261: Chapter 1261: Seas Change Into Mulberry Fields


    The figure descending at this instant was carrying boundless fury and launched a devastating strike against the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    He is none other than the Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao of the Boundless Sea!


    On that day, when Chu Yuan entered the land of inheritance and wantonly slaughtered the experts of his Clan, that was bad enough, but it was also his destruction that caused a domino effect of defeat, leading to the ruination of his own Clan.


    The greatest Celestial in the Boundless Sea Realm who came to support the Boundless Sea Clan was killed; he, too, counted this grudge against Chu Yuan.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    He must cut down this man, or else a Heart Demon would grow in his pure and immaculate soul.


    Since becoming a Celestial God, he had rarely suffered such humiliation.


    After Chu Yuan left, he used his own Heavenly Dao methods to search for many years and finally located the empire of his Divine Martial Dynasty.


    And at this very moment.


    The previously calm Divine Martial Dynasty, due to the strike by the Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao of the Boundless Sea, plunged the outside world into the most startling destruction, as the Celestial Sea descended and an immeasurable amount of water began to flood the Divine Capital.


    The power of a Celestial God is terrifying; their will alone could obliterate one Celestial Field after another.


    ��Die, all of you! This time I will drown you, sentencing each of you to eternal damnation with no salvation. I will not kill your loved ones; instead, I will capture them, and let them endure the most endless torment throughout the immortal years. Their longevity will turn into their greatest nightmare!��


    The voice of the Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao of the Boundless Sea thundered, a fearsome heavenly authority declaring: ��This is the fate of those who offend my Boundless Sea!


    He could annihilate countless beings with a single palm, but he chose not to do so, opting instead for the agonizing method of drowning, to watch every creature struggle in the face of death.


    ��Celestial God!��


    All citizens of the Divine Martial Dynasty in an instant saw the enraged Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao of the Boundless Sea wield the power of destruction.


    Boom! The seawater finally overwhelmed everything, but what made the Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao of the Boundless Sea��s expression tense was that, in the skies above the entire dynasty, suddenly a long river swept over, turning into endless protective light and magnificence.


    ��The power of the nation��s destiny!��


    The eyes of the Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao of the Boundless Sea narrowed.


    ��Boundless Sea!��


    Chu Yuan appeared directly from within the empire, facing the Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao of the Boundless Sea, and spoke in the calmest of voices.


    ��You don��t flee for your life but dare to appear before me; you��ve really got some nerve!��


    Chu Yuan��s calmness and his fearless spirit further fueled the anger of the Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao of the Boundless Sea.


    He wanted to see fear in this person, see him grovelling like a dog before him.


    ��You��re also quite audacious, attacking my empire.��


    Chu Yuan exuded divine might as vast as the heavens, standing calm and collected in opposition to the Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao of the Boundless Sea, as if the two were equals.


    Chu Yuan��s presence and aura gave the Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao of the Boundless Sea a sudden sense of being unable to grasp control, and he coldly said: ��Deliberately elevating your own momentum, do you think that will make me fear you? On that day, your ability to break through the avatar of Heavenly Dao was based solely on sacrificing the power of Heavenly Dao.��


    He waved his hand, and the ocean surged violently towards Chu Yuan.


    Yet, Chu Yuan displayed absolute calmness; as the ocean approached him, it was split apart, and he indifferently said: ��You can come and try!��


    ��His Majesty is invincible!��


    At this moment, all the citizens witnessed the confrontation between two great beings in the multiverse, not with fear but with intense eyes staring at the Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao of the Boundless Sea, offering boundless faith.


    This kind of gaze and spirit made the Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao of the Boundless Sea very uncomfortable.


    ��Doomed and yet ignorant, today I will capture you first, and in front of your citizens, I will crush their faith. I believe this will be a most painful affair!��


    The Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao of the Boundless Sea shouted fiercely: ��I will cause your country to perish!��


    His divine might was as vast as the ocean; he manipulated time and space, governing the Heavenly Dao.


    His power, boundless, bombarded forth, and the strength of Heavenly Dao was so massive that it engulfed the entire Celestial Broken Mountain.


    Celestial Broken Mountain, in fact, was split in two.


    Half is in the hands of Divine Martial.


    And half lies with the City Lord of Heaven Sundering.


    Divine Martial is protected by the nation��s fate, but at Heaven Sundering Mountains, the sight of such an assault makes countless terrified souls on the verge of collapse.


    Upon witnessing this scene, Cloud Xi, the Supreme God, is also shocked and horrified; she has not yet broken through to be a Great Honored One, a mere thought from a Celestial God could kill her.


    She doesn��t know what happened.


    The Divine Martial Emperor actually invoked an attack from the Celestial God.


    However, the Celestial God of the Vast Ocean cares little, whether you are his subject or not, if you are related to him, you deserve to die. Exterminating countless beings with a mere blink of his eye is nothing to him.


    This is the apathy of the Heavenly Dao!


    ��Is this the revenge you give me?��


    Chu Yuan stands upon the universe.


    With a shake of his power, boundless seas unexpectedly flow in reverse��not through reversing time, but Chu Yuan himself becoming a devouring vortex, absorbing the power of the Celestial God of the Vast Ocean.


    Majestic and invincible, he looks down upon the Celestial God of the Vast Ocean.


    His gaze suddenly turns to Heaven Sundering Mountain, to that tallest mountain reaching the heavens, where a faint and blurry shadow appears, seemingly a person, also looking in this direction.


    The City Lord of Heaven Sundering!


    Indeed, the fluctuations of the Heavenly Dao here are much more intense than those of the semi-Heavenly Dao.


    His ranking on the semi-Heavenly Dao list is over three hundred, but in this astonishing instant, Chu Yuan realizes that his strength is even more terrifying than that of the Great Honored One, Yang Yuan.


    ��The Great Devouring Technique?��


    The Celestial God of the Vast Ocean also perceives the power of the Great Devouring Technique in an instant, finding the ability to devour his Heavenly Dao power unimaginable.


    But he is a giant of the Heavenly Dao.


    He can clearly sense that Chu Yuan��s cultivation has not reached that of a Celestial God.


    Even if the top-ranked among the divine Celestial Gods indeed possesses the power to stand equal to the Celestial God, he does not fear them. Could this man��s power be even more terrifying than that of gods?


    ��The Sands of Time in the Vast Ocean!��


    He strikes with a palm, utilizing an immensely powerful secret of the Heavenly Dao Technique that seems to accelerate the passage of time, and under the magic of time, even the vast ocean will turn into fields, and splendor will decay into dust.


    An ordinary Great Honored One faced with this power wouldn��t need to resist; their body would immediately disintegrate into dust, their immutable essence completely eroded.


    ��The Sands of Time in the Vast Ocean, the transformation of time and space, the secret of Heavenly Dao, is indeed profound and mysterious.��


    Chu Yuan��s Supreme Divine Abilities operate the eternal legend.


    His light vast and sweeping, the benevolent love of a Saint Emperor surges out. In an instant, everyone feels as if Chu Yuan is an indestructible existence, eternally illuminating the world.


    Even the Celestial God of the Vast Ocean feels this.


    An illusion!


    It must be an illusion!


    In the presence of his power, there��s no such thing as an indestructible existence beneath the Heavenly Dao.


    He intensifies the power of The Sands of Time in the Vast Ocean.


    If he, traversing vast domains to come here, couldn��t erase this man and his empire, wouldn��t he become the laughingstock among the gods of the Heavenly Dao?


    Chu Yuan still stands firmly; his radiance grows ever more boundless, with his own power he protects everything, sheltering all people.


    Anyone who sees it would believe this existence to be eternally immortal.


    Eternity into Void is a lethal technique created through the enlightenment of Chu Yuan.


    But Eternity into Void can also be reversed into Eternal Indestructibility!

 Chapter 1262: 1262: Hard Collision with the Heavenly Dao God [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1262: Chapter 1262: Hard Collision with the Heavenly Dao God [Four Updates]


    ��To think you could block my Heavenly Dao��s power.��


    The Heavenly Dao deity of Cang Hai, with eyes deep like the ocean, looked at Chu Yuan.


    He sensed the aura of this man, who at this moment seemed eternal and indestructible through the ages. Despite sea changes that could turn fields into seas, nothing could reduce him to dust; he always emitted a legendary radiance.


    ��Hmph! What immortality? You know nothing about the power of a Heavenly Dao deity, thinking this is enough? Hahaha, today I shall eradicate a peerless existence, severing your path in the Heavenly Dao!��


    The Heavenly Dao deity of Cang Hai became excited.


    It was evident to him that a being like Chu Yuan, solely commanding great power and possessing a vast empire, was very likely to become a Heavenly Dao deity in the future.


    But now, he was determined to eradicate him ahead of time.


    He thought it would be extremely painful.


    ��Heavens overturn!��


    He stood still, but the surrounding space-time transformed into an ocean��s tide, rolling chaotically.


    Yet, the radiance emitted by the Divine Abilities resisted the radiance of the tsunami.


    ��Universal inversion!��


    With a punch, he transformed the sea water into a massive divine fist, engulfing everything in its path.


    The power was terrifyingly immense, with deep blue light circulating, the power of the Heavenly Dao enveloping everything.


    The citizens of Divine Abilities were fearless, believing that their Emperor could handle the Heavenly Dao deity of Cang Hai.


    ��Come, let me see how strong the power of a Heavenly Dao deity really is!��


    Prior to this, Chu Yuan had fought with the Heavenly Dao deity of Eternal Silence, but in his perception, the strength of the Heavenly Dao deity of Cang Hai was even greater.


    He stood in the starry universe, facing the engulfing sea, controlling the cosmos, and with a sweep of his hand, he cleaved down.


    This was the Emperor��s Divine Punch, representing the grand national strength, crushing down with immense ferocity in an instant.


    He was not a lone individual.


    But the lord of a nation.


    Fighting within the empire, he was assisted by the mightiest national destiny.


    At this moment, the image of the Heavenly Dao deity of Cang Hai indeed seemed overwhelmingly grand, but Chu Yuan��s towering presence was not in the least inferior to him.


    Bang! A loud noise as the two forces annihilated each other at the same time.


    ��Kill! I will eradicate you!��


    The demeanor of the Heavenly Dao deity of Cang Hai shifted, and the massive ocean began to spin rapidly, forming a huge ocean whirlpool, knowing Chu Yuan possessed the Grand Devouring Technique, but intending to break his devouring power with this whirlpool.


    Chu Yuan calmly stood his ground.


    Realizing the intent of his opponent.


    His devouring power also spun rapidly.


    The two whirlpools collided fiercely in an instant, which should have created an earth-shattering noise, but in this confrontation, it was surprisingly calm.


    Suddenly, the Heavenly Dao deity of Cang Hai disappeared from the spot.


    Until the next moment.


    The instant he reappeared, he was before Chu Yuan, a mysterious power of the Heavenly Dao condensed into an extremely powerful strike.


    Though the Grand Yang Emperor, known for eruptive power comparable to that of a Heavenly Dao deity, came at a price.


    But a true Heavenly Dao deity, a casual strike embodied that supreme power.


    In his eyes, this man was strong, but every confrontation with him inevitably came with a great cost, and he definitely couldn��t outlast him.


    ��Let��s see how long you can hold up.��


    The voice of the Heavenly Dao deity of Cang Hai was cold.


    Chu Yuan smiled as well.


    He certainly guessed some of what the Heavenly Dao deity of Cang Hai was thinking.


    But his situation was completely different from what he imagined.


    In this instant, Chu Yuan��s power grew more and more ferocious, mastering the cosmos, commanding yin and yang, striking with both hands, he clashed mightily with the Heavenly Dao deity of Cang Hai.


    Bang! Space and time went into disarray, turning into vast chaos.


    Chu Yuan soared into the sky, wielding the most domineering force. With a single palm strike, like cutting through the path with a knife, the golden light burst forth, instantly sweeping out the most dazzling luminous power, launching a fierce attack on the Celestial Field��s Heavenly Dao.


    He disliked defense, preferring instead to keep the rhythm of the battle in his own hands.


    ��Still dare to be reckless!��


    The Heavenly Dao of the Celestial Field raised its great hand, and a deluge descended.


    Chu Yuan did not even glance as his hand blade cleaved through everything. The Heavenly Dao of the Celestial Field suffered fiercely from this strike, feeling as if it had been attacked by another Heavenly Dao of equal ferocity.


    ��Somewhat skilled.��


    He was not afraid.


    Instantly, the power of the Heavenly Dao spread out, and the ocean swept in again, but this time it was his long river. With a raise of his hand, countless torrents of rain, each drop as large as a bucket, possessed the power to destroy a Celestial Field.


    Chu Yuan��s expression grew solemn.


    Drop by drop, the sea water exploded piercing through near him.


    But Chu Yuan knew that the Celestial Field��s Heavenly Dao was gathering an even stronger Heavenly Dao deadly move.


    The storm came in an instant, the Celestial Field��s Heavenly Dao transformed into a Heavenly Dao entity, now becoming a giant completely composed of Heavenly Dao laws, striking down with a thunderous law-based attack.


    ��Eternity Into Void.��


    Chu Yuan gathered his strength, and performed Eternity Into Void against him.


    In a flash, the collision of the strongest forces arose from their clashing spot, making it seem as if time and space ceased to exist.


    Chu Yuan stepped forward, unafraid of the Heavenly Dao deity. The tri-force of wind, fire, and thunder accompanied the sovereign divine might, blasting onto the massive oceanic giant.


    The power burst forth, tremendously fierce.


    The giant godly body of the Celestial Field��s Heavenly Dao actually exploded, once again transforming into boundless sea water, with storms, lightning, and flames present.


    He wasn��t hurt, but this strike to his Heavenly Dao form greatly shocked him. He stared intently at Chu Yuan, coldly saying, ��Your strength surprises me, I underestimated you.��


    He clearly remembered that Chu Yuan was not nearly this formidable when he was in the Vast Ocean Heavenly Domain.


    This meant that he had grown during this period.


    ��You��re also quite strong; not long ago, I encountered another Heavenly Dao deity, but he wasn��t as formidable as you. You make a good opponent for me.��


    Chu Yuan slightly smiled.


    He had also fought with other Heavenly Dao deities!


    The Celestial Field��s Heavenly Dao didn��t think he was bragging, because the strength proved everything.


    But he squeezed two words coldly through his teeth: ��Arrogant!��


    He seemed not to be attacking.


    But in truth, a more deadly confrontation had already begun, the shifting of the sea and fields, a soul-level perturbation meant to decay his soul.


    However, Chu Yuan didn��t show the slightest disturbance.


    This made the Celestial Field��s Heavenly Dao feel instantly that this person��s soul was like a stone, completely unshakeable.


    Of course.


    Chu Yuan��s soul was suppressed by the Gate of Soul.


    ��Soul attack, I can do that too.��


    Chu Yuan moved his palm, initiating a soul-obliterating move.


    ��Not good!��


    The Celestial Field��s Heavenly Dao grunted, his head buzzing, realizing he was hit by the opponent��s soul technique, shocked that this person��s soul attack was also so strong.


    This was simply unbelievable.


    He deeply felt uncomfortable.


    This person, whether in close combat, long-range bombardment, or even divine soul abilities, mastered them all perfectly and flawlessly.


    ��Dual attack!��


    Chu Yuan attacked with dual forces.


    His aura moved, the mayhem of warfare seemed to write an epic of the gods�� chaotic battles, with the roar of iron horses and clashing swords, the torrent of war thundered towards his opponent.

 Chapter 1263: 1263: The Move of the Sky Severing City Lord

    Chapter 1263: Chapter 1263: The Move of the Sky Severing City Lord


    In the torrents of a chaotic world.


    The Celestial God��s divine eye saw not the broken mountainscape, but a battlefield teeming with combat, surrounded on all sides by enemies, countless blades and spears lunging towards him.


    However, the Celestial God remained unflustered.


    ��Disperse before me!��


    Guarding his heart and mind, the Celestial God felt increasingly the difficulty of Chu Yuan.


    He could sense that this was an illusion created by Soul Power combined with Divine Abilities.


    His overwhelmingly powerful forces spread out, colliding with the campaign of the chaotic era.


    But what caused his gaze to sharpen was the realization that this was not an illusion; it seemed to be genuinely real.


    In the midst of this chaotic campaign, Chu Yuan��s figure grew more majestic, judging everything indifferently. With a push of his hands, a beam of light pierced through the air.


    ��You��re not a Celestial God; dare you attempt to turn the heavens?!��


    He bombarded the light beams repeatedly, striding forward and launching an attack on Chu Yuan, knowing he must not let his opponent control the pace of the battle.


    With a palm strike, Chu Yuan, like a mirage on water, passed right through, followed by unleashing a dark beam of light from his right hand.


    It was a force of light and darkness, striking with opposing attributes.


    ��Light and darkness, confronting Dharma, the impact of the origin power!��


    He was also startled but looked again only to see an imposing figure descending. Darkness enveloped his eyes, plunging him into the abyss until light reemerged, and a palm was already descending upon him.


    A monstrous surge of light energy made the Celestial God grunt, pushed back several steps by his own Heavenly Dao laws, with drops of blood falling from his sleeve.


    He was actually wounded.


    And by someone who was not yet a Celestial God at that!


    ��You!��


    His anger roared like the sea, skies darkening, with endless thunderstorms intertwining.


    He came for revenge this time, yet he didn��t achieve the anticipated result, his inner fury unimaginable.


    ��I will annihilate you!��


    The Heavenly Dao laws, like a tempest, exploded forth; the wrath of this Celestial God was terribly fearsome.


    ��Power of the Curse!��


    Chu Yuan collected the fresh blood of the Celestial God, and a blackened gate of the curse appeared. In an instant, a boundless aura of decay swept towards the Celestial God first.


    Upon the sea that emerged from his transformation, at this moment, a layer of black spread, emitting a decaying poisonous gas.


    ��This is the power of the curse!��


    The Celestial God was greatly startled.


    He looked at Chu Yuan, who did not merely possess the curse but commanded its power.


    ��You seek to curse me and destroy my Heavenly Dao laws �C you cannot succeed!��


    Luminous deep-sea lights surged forth as he counteracted the curse with his Heavenly Dao laws.


    Raising his hand at the gate of the curse, Chu Yuan transformed into a colossal cursed deity, an aura of annihilation instantly clinging to the Celestial God like parasitic maggots, fiercely striking and tightly binding him.


    The more the Celestial God fought back with his Heavenly Dao power, the more the curse assimilated his power, bolstering the gigantic deity of the curse.


    ��Begone from me!��


    The Celestial God was furious.


    ��Explode!��


    With Chu Yuan��s command, the cursed deity burst, completely submerging the Celestial God.


    Peculiar forces, myriad negative fluctuations, infiltrated the Celestial God��s body.


    He could only feel every inch of his flesh being occupied by the curse, like bloodsucking leeches, madly draining his power.


    His entire being was no longer sacred but shrouded in negative dark aura.


    Wherever he went, the vitality of that place would annihilate.


    Chu Yuan of course knew that such a method could not exterminate a Heavenly Dao Celestial God, but to make him suffer a great loss was also good; it saved him from being so arrogant in front of himself.


    Chu Yuan moved his palm, and a ball of light appeared on it, a highly condensed form of energy, and he struck another heavy blow.


    The Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao was shaken by the blow, and it became very troublesome to resist the strange curse within him. This strike nearly tore apart his Heavenly Dao laws, and his power was severely damaged.


    He also looked at the Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao coldly.


    He should feel fortunate that his realm had not reached that of a Celestial God, otherwise the moment he activated the Gate of Curses, he could have been pulled into the boundless curse, forever fallen, unable to transcend.


    ��Even the Heavenly Dao God has been repelled and injured by His Majesty!��


    All the subjects of the Divine Capital who saw this scene were excited and ecstatic.


    His Majesty not only has the strength to confront the Heavenly Dao God but also the power to harm them.


    ��Human Dao River, Kingdom��s Divine Sword.��


    Without giving the Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao any time to breathe, the Human Dao River actually transformed into the form of a divine sword, with infinite and supreme fluctuations, a massive sword a million zhang long heavily slashed down.


    A citizen of the Divine Capital, the faith of countless subjects.


    The Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao, seeing this sword slashing towards him, also had a drastic change in his expression. Instinctively he moved, but the Sword of Human Dao had already locked the space-time around him, leaving him no choice but to passively endure the strike.


    ��Enough!��


    The Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao roared furiously.


    A deep blue scroll representing time and space flew out, which sealed within it was one of his treasures, the Sea of Bitterness Realm.


    ��I have a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, let��s see what you can do to me!��


    The Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact he had forged by himself was most suited to him, and the Sea of Bitterness Realm swept over.


    Boom! A powerful collision ensued, and the scroll of the Sea of Bitterness Realm actually wanted to envelop the Kingdom��s Divine Sword within it.


    ��You are too arrogant, I will destroy your Kingdom��s Divine Sword!��


    The Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao knew that the sword was condensed with the nation��s fate and if he could destroy it, it would consume the opponent��s faith, the impact would be huge.


    ��Naive.��


    Chu Yuan flicked and traced his finger, and the Kingdom��s Divine Sword slashed, tearing his scroll apart.


    It was the Emperor��s Sword!


    The Emperor��s Sword was very special, forged by the ancient Human Emperor, gathering the faith of countless sentient beings, and as Chu Yuan��s strength grew and the national fate of the Divine Capital surged, it also gradually unleashed its true majesty.


    ��My Sea of Bitterness Realm!��


    The Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao was greatly shocked.


    The slash just now truly damaged the core of his Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, and he sharply noticed that the Kingdom��s Divine Sword hid a real sword within it, and it was this sword that caused the damage.


    Although it was not completely destroyed, repairing it would consume a tremendous amount of effort.


    If Chu Yuan possessed half the cultivation of the Heavenly Dao, and he dared to clash like this, his Sea of Bitterness Realm would have torn him apart on the spot.


    At this moment, as he looked at Chu Yuan, he had never felt such a defeat, and the idea of retreating emerged in his soul.


    Even on the day when the Sea of Bitterness Sect suffered a huge loss, he believed it was because he was not present.


    ��Continue!��


    Chu Yuan held the Emperor��s Sword aloft, each ray of light grand and profound.


    Desiring to annihilate his nation with the strength of a Heavenly Dao God, today Chu Yuan would let him know what a huge mistake that was.


    He was enveloped by these sword lights, it seems the opponent was determined to give him a profound lesson.


    ��I am a Heavenly Dao God!��


    Suddenly, just as his roar was unleashed, a highly refined ultimate silver light burst through, not from Chu Yuan, but from the City Lord of Heaven��s Breaker from the Heaven��s Breaker Mountain!

 Chapter 1264: 1264: Xuan

    Chapter 1264: Chapter 1264: Xuan


    No one would have expected the City Lord of Tian Duan to suddenly make a move.


    Even Chu Yuan hadn��t anticipated it.


    The Celestial God of the Vast Ocean Heavenly Dao hadn��t expected it either, nor could he have guessed that, during his battle with this person, someone would attack him. After all, he didn��t think anyone here could pose a threat to him.


    The silver beam condensed by the City Lord of Tian Duan was too fast, catching one off guard. Had Chu Yuan not attacked him, he wouldn��t have paid much attention.


    But this strike.


    The silver light instantly penetrated his head from behind, blasting a cloud of blood mist immediately, and even his soul shattered, like countless fragments scattering.


    ��Ah!��


    The Celestial God of the Vast Ocean Heavenly Dao roared in pain.


    If it were an ordinary being whose soul was shattered, they would indeed be doomed to die, but the Celestial God of the Vast Ocean Heavenly Dao did not die; he was only severely injured.


    The fundamental reason lies in.


    For beings like the Celestial Gods, merely having a godly body is nothing special.


    Their core resides within the Heavenly Dao River; that is where their souls and strength are condensed.


    But even so, he was injured.


    The strike by the City Lord of Tian Duan was incredibly powerful.


    ��A powerful blow condensed with a Divine Artifact.�� Chu Yuan had always felt that the City Lord of Tian Duan was very mysterious.


    ��This time you guys are ruthless!��


    The Celestial God of the Vast Ocean Heavenly Dao knew he had to retreat, as such attacks if repeated several more times, would be unbearable for him and he might be trapped here, unable to leave.


    ��Leaving will also come at a price.��


    Chu Yuan wielded his Emperor Sword fiercely.


    ��You can��t kill me!��


    He suddenly transformed into the Heavenly Dao River, burning the power of Heavenly Dao, paying a great toll of vital energy, and directly shuttled through Heavenly Dao, escaping from Tian Duan Mountain in an extremely bedraggled state.


    The Celestial God has fled.


    Of course, even if the City Lord of Tian Duan had not intervened, the Celestial God of the Vast Ocean Heavenly Dao would still have left.


    It just accelerated the process now.


    ��Divine Martial Emperor.��


    The somewhat somber voice of the City Lord of Tian Duan echoed in Chu Yuan��s ears.


    ��City Lord of Tian Duan.��


    Chu Yuan responded.


    He held a favorable impression of the City Lord of Tian Duan, as it was with his help that he avoided much trouble when he first arrived at Tian Duan Mountain, growing to this extent.


    ��Divine Martial Emperor, a meeting in Tian Duan City.��


    The City Lord of Tian Duan invited Chu Yuan.


    ��Alright.��


    Chu Yuan had not truly seen the real body of the City Lord of Tian Duan.


    He arrived at Tian Duan Mountain, saw the City Lord of Tian Duan, wearing clothes engraved like secret silver, and surprisingly wearing a silver mask on her face, revealing only a pair of profound eyes showing the changes of time and space.


    Is it a woman?


    Chu Yuan was slightly surprised.


    Although unable to see her real face, Chu Yuan could still tell she was a woman.


    ��City Lord of Tian Duan, although your rank in the ranking list is only over 300, your real strength, I fear, is already in the top ten, effortlessly leaving in front of them without being killed by Celestial Gods.��


    Chu Yuan observed her.


    This time the City Lord of Tian Duan must have invited him for some matter.


    ��If it were not for Divine Martial Emperor distracting the Celestial God��s attention, my Divine Abilities needed a long time to condense, and I wouldn��t have been able to injure him.��


    The City Lord of Tian Duan nodded slightly.


    Her profound eyes turned into vortices, saying, ��Can the Half-Heavenly Dao Ranking truly reflect one��s strength? In the multi-universe, immense as it is, where mighty ones abound, like the Divine Martial Emperor, aren��t you also capable of facing the Celestial God head-on? You are stronger than me.��


    ��I have had other encounters.��


    Chu Yuan understood.


    The matters of Tian Duan Mountain should be resolved now; there isn��t room for two tigers on one mountain, and the Divine Dynasty can no longer tolerate the existence of Tian Duan City.


    Of course, different people are treated differently.


    He smiled and said, ��I do not yet know the name of the City Lord of Tianduan.��


    ��Names are not important, they are just a symbol. Just call me Xuan,�� said the Divine Martial Emperor.


    City Lord Xuan said.


    ��Xuan.��


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    Just one word, it seems to be the code name of the City Lord of Tianduan.


    ��Tianduan Mountain has two ancient relics; one is the Great Abyss of Burial World, left from the ancient era of the Emperor��s great battle, and the other is the Divine Mountain reaching the heavens, older still, where the mystical laws of heaven and earth converge.��


    Xuan said.


    ��City Lord of Tianduan, this invitation must be for me to ascend the Divine Mountain touching the heavens and to glimpse its secrets,��


    Chu Yuan guessed.


    ��Exactly, the Divine Mountain touching the heavens holds great secrets, which I have come to know a bit about over the long years. My last retreat was to contemplate these secrets, but I could not unravel them; perhaps I need the help of the Divine Martial Emperor.��


    Xuan looked at Chu Yuan, her demeanor calm and composed.


    ��I am also quite interested in the Divine Mountain touching the heavens,��


    Chu Yuan did not refuse.


    Divine Mountain touching the heavens holds great secrets; he knew that from his last visit.


    However, at that time his strength was too weak, and he was later entangled in endless trivial matters, preventing him from exploring further.


    ��Good, this time Divine Martial Emperor will join me to explore that secret, which might also be a great opportunity for the Emperor.��


    Xuan then looked to Supreme God Yunxi, speaking gently, ��Yunxi, stay at the foot of the mountain. This time, your teacher and the Divine Martial Emperor will explore the Divine Mountain touching the heavens together.��


    ��Yes!��


    Supreme God Yunxi nodded respectfully.


    Chu Yuan and Xuan went together to the Divine Mountain touching the heavens.


    ��Divine Martial Emperor is formidable, directly challenging the Celestial Gods; even my master stands no chance against him. Now he is going with my master to explore, and in the past, I was fortunate enough to go with him to the Divine Mountain touching the heavens,�� remarked Supreme God Yunxi in admiration.


    At this time, Divine Mountain touching the heavens was not yet open to the public, surrounded by terrifying destructive forces, but the strength of these two was such that they did not concern themselves with such dangers.


    In just an instant, Chu Yuan reached the same spot he had visited before.


    He saw the same image of Xuanwu continuously striking heaven and earth, but his understanding this time was different.


    ��It is trapped, bound by countless restraints, needing a break-through to a path of light,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��A very ancient recorded image, preserved by the laws of heaven and earth, and higher up, there are more such images,��


    Xuan said.


    ��Let��s go.��


    Chu Yuan continued to ascend.


    As Xuan said, there are indeed many such recorded images at such heights, each possessing the strength of a Celestial God.


    Only images, no sound, but Chu Yuan seemed to hear their roars.


    ��What were these ancient Celestial Gods pursuing?��


    Chu Yuan still found it hard to understand.


    There are many secrets in this world.


    For instance, what exactly is the system, and how was it born?


    ��This Celestial God is even stronger than the Celestial God of the Cang Sea,��


    Chu Yuan saw a giant, powerful and boundless, charging forward with fists and feet, emitting an eternal roar, yet his entire body experienced an invisible force and shattered.


    This force is invisible, not even the Divine Mountain touching the heavens could record it.


    He did not stay long, and continued upward to a higher place.


    ��Divine Martial Emperor, this is the place where I contemplated, which records even more mysteries,��


    Xuan pointed upwards.

 Chapter 1265: 1265: Temporal-Spatial Node

    Chapter 1265: Chapter 1265: Temporal-Spatial Node


    The place where City Lord Tian Duan Xuan was in closed-door cultivation was filled with lightning, thunder, and violent storms.


    Here, space and time were in chaos, constantly annihilating and being born again, in a cycle.


    Chu Yuan casually glanced around and found that there were over a hundred images recorded from an unknown era, along with countless beams of light falling down without any pattern.


    Each beam of light was as weak as the full strike of a great sovereign after burning mana.


    And the strong ones were even comparable to Celestial Gods.


    Boom! Suddenly, a beam of light fell, akin to the strike of a Celestial God, no weaker than the Sea of Heavenly Dao��s Celestial God, and it aimed at Chu Yuan with the fiercest of postures.


    ��A strike condensed from infinite laws, this place is a wildland of laws.��


    Chu Yuan raised his hand and shattered the beam of light, saying indifferently: ��Impressive, to be able to cultivate in such an environment, Xuan, your strength surpasses all the great sovereigns that I have seen.��


    ��It��s nothing more than the protection of several Heavenly Dao divine treasures on my body, it is Divine Emperor who is truly formidable.��


    Xuan said.


    Chu Yuan resisted the fluctuations of these laws; it was terrifying, as if strolling leisurely, almost like walking in his own Imperial Garden.


    Chu Yuan smiled: ��Xuan, the place you have invited me to is not here.��


    ��It is in the higher heavens above, where there are even more terrifying laws of Heavenly Dao, and even Celestial Gods must tread carefully.��


    Having said that, Xuan transformed into a streak of silver light and suddenly ascended upwards.


    Chu Yuan immediately followed.


    The higher they flew into the sky, the more terrifying the bombardment of the laws became, as streams of light collided with them, giving the feeling that several Celestial Gods were blocking the way and taking action against you.


    The laws had turned into chaos, with surging waves.


    The place where City Lord Tian Duan was cultivating was already fierce, but by comparison, it seemed like the difference between a river and the giant waves in the deep sea.


    As the streams of light collided with Tian Duan City Lord, her mystic laws interwoven into silver light, shielding herself and she couldn��t help but look towards Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan did it even more effortlessly. There were no rays of light around him, the space was empty, it was the power of the Great Devouring Technique, turning everything into a complete vacuum, and all attacks dissipated into nothingness.


    This caused her eyes to move slightly.


    The power of the Divine Martial Emperor was even more terrifying than she had imagined. This person was truly unfathomable.


    A gigantic hand shadowed over ten thousand miles, covering both of them. This wasn��t a sneak attack from someone but rather the laws of Heavenly Dao here were too intense, condensing into various Great Divine Powers.


    Chu Yuan looked on indifferently, ��eternity into emptiness��, with one strike the hand collapsed instantly.


    ��Divine Emperor, more such dangers will be encountered ahead, please be cautious.��


    No sooner had Xuan finished speaking than a cold knife slashed down from the sky.


    But with a raise of her hand, the silver light appeared, and the cold knife was also broken by a sharp force.


    This made Chu Yuan nod slightly in approval.


    With one strike of the cold knife, already comparable to a Celestial God, yet Xuan could resist it so easily.


    Afterward, they continued to ascend, not knowing how high, as if they were about to leave the planes of the multiverse and enter the deepest and most mysterious alternate dimensional space-time.


    Whoosh whoosh whoosh... It was a storm of laws, severely interfering with space-time.


    ��No wonder ordinary beings cannot withstand it, even if it were the Blood Spirit God himself, he could only rely on his unique immortality, as without strength comparable to a Celestial God, he wouldn��t be able to set foot here.��


    Chu Yuan silently said.


    However, both of them were peerless masters, of course unafraid of such a hostile environment.


    ��I wonder what surprises the apex will bring?��


    Chu Yuan was also somewhat expectant.


    ��Kill! Kill! Kill!��


    A powerful mental intent emerged, and suddenly a terrifying image materialized in front. A giant god, tens of thousands of feet tall, seemed to step out from the void, holding a broad sword and slashing down from the sky at them.


    ��God Emperor, these are not the true powerhouses, but rather their will; their laws are too intense, remaining even here, we are approaching the place I spoke of.��


    Xuan said.


    She took the initiative to meet the giant god��s attack, with silver light gathering in her hands as if donning a pair of silver gloves, a Divine Artifact of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��The environment here is harsh, but with great adversity comes great benefits; it can be used for trials, creating a legion of the strong.��


    Chu Yuan thought deeper.


    Just as he was musing, an extreme danger swept over, a fiery red arrow shot by an ancient existence, seemingly capable of bursting even Celestial Gods.


    ��Another manifestation of ancient laws.��


    Chu Yuan responded coolly, his eyes fixed and shining with infinite light sweeping out, invincible, stepping in front of that ancient existence, and striking down with a bright giant palm.


    Bang! In an instant, it collapsed.


    Though these law existences were extraordinary in strength and possessed the power of Celestial Gods, they were merely manifestations of laws, no longer their true bodies.


    ��Xuan, let��s go. I, too, have sensed an indescribable energy; the place you seek, I��ve already felt it!��


    Chu Yuan��s breath was like a thunderstorm, infinite lightning spreading out all around, annihilating the manifested laws.


    However, what Chu Yuan found somewhat unbelievable was that these figures did not completely vanish after their destruction. Instead, they would recondense in a short time, certainly sustained by some powerful energy source.


    The two quickened their pace.


    Logically, the higher one goes, the danger multiplies, and one��s speed should slow down. Xuan had been very cautious in the past.


    But with Chu Yuan there.


    He shattered the illusions with his powerful mana, paying no heed to the ambushes that might come along the way.


    It was not known how high they had ascended.


    Suddenly, Chu Yuan stopped, his piercing gaze fixed ahead, saying, ��If I am not mistaken, the most central place should be right here.��


    Xuan said, ��It is here.��


    ��Good, then let me open this piece of space-time!��


    His power penetrated the ages, with the strongest space laws thundering forward as if shattering a mirror.


    Boom! A tsunami of law power surged, but Chu Yuan remained unmoved.


    ��We enter.��


    Chu Yuan joined hands with Xuan and stepped in.


    What kind of picture was this?


    It was as if they had come to an ancient world, endless shooting stars twinkling, like on a battlefield, with a complete scene of hundreds of figures fighting each other.


    Those who could leave their images in such a place must undoubtedly possess the strength of Celestial Gods.


    ��A divine battle, a chaotic fight amongst gods.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze swept across.


    Their arrival was as if they had blended into this divine battlefield, as many laws manifested to attack them.


    Xuan nodded coldly, saying, ��God Emperor, you see the danger here too, don��t you?��


    ��Indeed, I see it,�� Chu Yuan said slowly. ��But this is not what you seek, Xuan.��


    ��I have visited this place several times before. It seems to be a condensation point of energy, like a mountain summit, appearing to be the limit, yet I believe there is another space-time sustaining the mysteriousness of the Sky-reaching Divine Mountain.��


    Xuan said, ��But I do not have the strength to break through it. Therefore, this time I asked the God Emperor to try to break it.��


    ��Let me have a look.��

 Chapter 1266: 1266: Primordial Heaven and Earth [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1266: Chapter 1266: Primordial Heaven and Earth [Four Updates]


    Chu Yuan��s piercing gaze stabbed through the heavens, witnessing what ordinary people could not.


    He discerned that this should be a time-space node.


    ��Now it all depends on whether the God Martial Emperor can break through. Ordinary Celestial Gods can��t manage it. If he can do it, I should be able to seize the opportunity and break through the Celestial God realm.��


    Xuan silently mused to herself.


    As she pondered, Chu Yuan��s gaze suddenly landed on her, and he said solemnly: ��Xuan, you know what is hidden here, your purpose in coming to Tian Duan Mountain is also for this place.��


    ��I know.��


    Xuan did not deny it.


    Chu Yuan did not continue to inquire.


    There��s no point in asking further; knowing without being able to break through is useless.


    ��Then let me break through this piece of time-space.��


    Boom!


    Chu Yuan��s entire strength coalesced; the Emperor Sword appeared in his hand, locking onto a crucial spot through the Void Gate, dispatching a divine sword light towards a certain node.


    This sword strike stirred up endless ripples, obliterating many phantasms of laws.


    His strike seemed to shatter a blockage stuck at a critical node, causing such massive fluctuations that the entire space-time trembled for it.


    Even the skyscraping God Mountain, at this moment, shook wildly as if struck by an earthquake, with the aftermath of destruction raging mightily.


    ��It��s shaken!��


    Xuan��s eyes sparkled.


    ��I��ve already sensed the time-space that was blocked, a supreme and boundless energy, reveal yourself!��


    The Void Gate dematerialized, turning into a torrent covering the Emperor Sword.


    The power erupted by Chu Yuan at this moment was formidable enough to punch through the multiverse, drilling a massive hole amid the volcanic eruption��s roar, the most crucial strike successful.


    The node was shattered by him.


    The sweeping storm carried roaring primal energy, its ancient, murky color surged with such ferocity as if an ocean plummeted down.


    ��Broken through!�� Xuan��s voice was sharp, ��God Emperor, this is primordial origin energy, as I suspected, this place indeed connects through to the primal universe!��


    ��The primal universe!��


    Chu Yuan, of course, had heard of the legends of the primal universe.


    The energy of the entire multiverse flowed out from within the primal universe, a pure and supreme form of energy, so lofty that only Celestial Gods were worthy to draw from it.


    During True Yang Heaven, he had already appreciated this primal energy.


    The cultivation of a Celestial God and the growth of the Heavenly Dao River both utilised this primal energy.


    But extracting it is extremely difficult.


    The primal energy before him surged more violently than when the True Yang Heavenly Court was opened!


    Chu Yuan knew the reason.


    This node blocked the descent of the primal energy, accumulating for countless eons. Now that it burst forth, it was like a flash flood, marking the most intense moment.


    ��Xuan, the primal energy you need is right here!�� Chu Yuan looked at her, ��And if I��m not mistaken, the outbreak of primal energy is precisely the moment for you to break through the Celestial God realm!��


    ��The breakthrough to Celestial God is overly arduous. My path has already reached its peak, unable to further grow. What I��ve been waiting for is this moment��this primal energy can shape my Heavenly Dao River, granting me several times the chance.��


    Xuan��s voice grew increasingly grand, ��Each person��s Celestial God tribulation is unique, with different transformation processes primarily influenced by one��s own path. Today, as the God Emperor witnesses my tribulation, consider it my repayment to the God Emperor.��


    She was about to undergo deity tribulation!


    To break through to Celestial God right before Chu Yuan!


    Her entire being radiated with extreme silver light, as if situated in the midst of the ocean, the ethereal power of the Heavenly Dao materializing and fiercely absorbing the primal energy to begin her tribulation.


    ��Good, let me see, how a Celestial God being breaks through this ordained tribulation!��


    To witness someone else undergo a Celestial God tribulation is incredibly rare; without sufficient confidence to forcefully break through, it would be courting death.


    Xuan had accumulated experience for countless years, and it was seeing this primordial energy that she decided to take this step.


    ��Heavenly Dao, reality, and illusion, aeons of bitter cultivation, culminate today.��


    Xuan was very calm.


    The oncoming Heavenly Dao Tribulation was incredibly fast, mainly because her accumulation was too profound, like a volcano on the brink of eruption, yet she had been suppressing this step for so long.


    ��Right or wrong, success or failure, if one fails, they end up with nothing.��


    Xuan faced the arrival of the Heavenly Dao Tribulation.


    No matter how terrifying her strength was, even if she had the power that the Heavenly Dao couldn��t kill, it was useless.


    The Heavenly Dao is a transformation of the level of life.


    The terrifying Tribulation descended, and all the tribulations Chu Yuan had ever seen appeared��annihilation of heaven, annihilation of earth, annihilation of humanity, almost nothing was left unscathed.


    ��Xuan, I hope to see you succeed, to witness with my own eyes how a Celestial God is made.��


    Chu Yuan issued a grand voice.


    Xuan no longer responded to him.


    Her entire being was completely enveloped by the Heavenly Dao Tribulation.


    ��For Xuan, this kind of Tribulation that destroys body and soul is not her biggest challenge; the biggest challenge is the transformation of the Heavenly Dao River, from illusory to real, a fundamental metamorphosis.��


    In history, one-third of the great venerables who dared to break through to Celestial God could survive the physical and soul tribulations, yet they all failed at the Heavenly Dao River tribulation.


    Like Elder Fen Tian.


    He too failed at this step.


    Semi-Heavenly Dao beings can simulate the power of the Heavenly Dao River, but they will immediately collapse upon falling.


    This is what is called illusion.


    Celestial Gods won��t, even if they die, the Heavenly Dao River can exist in the world forever, unless it encounters a special method of destruction.


    Because the power of Semi-Heavenly Daos is illusory.


    But Celestial Gods are truly real.


    ��Someone is undergoing the Celestial God Tribulation!��


    This kind of fluctuation couldn��t be concealed, penetrating deep into time and space.


    The Supreme God Yunxi saw an overwhelming power within the sky, clenched fists tightly, and gritted his teeth, ��Master, you must succeed!��


    Time continued for a long duration.


    In the blink of an eye, a month passed.


    The tribulation of body and soul for ordinary great venerables would last around seven days; even more powerful beings would complete within half a month. The length of time Xuan was enduring was extremely rare.


    It was elevating her life level, which couldn��t be rushed.


    The silver light grew more and more blinding.


    Chu Yuan was watching all along, suddenly his expression startled, and he became solemn, ��We��re at the transformation of the Heavenly Dao River. The River represents the essence and Dao of a Celestial God. Now is the most dangerous moment!��


    The silver-colored Heavenly Dao River was frantically absorbing primordial energy.


    Chu Yuan could feel that the power of the Heavenly Dao River was becoming more and more real, and the power it unleashed was increasingly fierce.


    This process was the most perilous.


    If a Celestial God tried to interfere with the tribulation of others at this time, the transformative force of Heavenly Dao carrying the backlash of the Tribulation could cause severe injury or even the fall of the Celestial God.


    The Heavenly Dao River was churning, giving Chu Yuan a very peculiar feeling.


    It was like a non-existent person, like a reflection in water, struggling to break free from an illusory space and descend into the real world, obtaining a true physical form.


    If the power was insufficient, faltering halfway, they would fall into eternal damnation.


    ��Heavenly Dao River, I am the Heavenly Dao!��

 Chapter 1267: 1267: The Heavenly Dao Divine Bead

    Chapter 1267: Chapter 1267: The Heavenly Dao Divine Bead


    The voice of Chu Yuan rang out.


    The Heavenly Dao River thundered, its illusory boundary shattering as if it were a reflective moon on water, finally becoming reality.


    The divine tribulation dissipated, and Luo Yueying, enveloped in silver light, emerged.


    The aura she exuded was entirely different from before, akin to the Heavenly Dao amidst heaven and earth, where a casual strike held supreme and majestic power.


    ��Luo Yueying, she has succeeded.��


    Chu Yuan watched her with a smile.


    The future Heaven��s Path ranking will no longer include the Heaven Severing City Lord.


    She has become a true Celestial God.


    ��I wouldn��t have succeeded this time if the Divine Drug hadn��t pierced through the temporal node, bringing forth the primal energy. I must leave this place now. Everything here will be left for the Divine Drug, it��s no longer of use to me,��


    Luo Yueying said.


    Her sole purpose in arriving at Heaven Severing Mountain was to breakthrough to the Celestial God Mountain; she was indifferent to everything else.


    Now that she had become a Celestial God, there was no need for her to stay any longer.


    ��The vast accumulation of eons, this surge of primal energy will be fierce, enough to initiate a massive transformation within the Divine Martial Dynasty. In the years to come, beginning at this node, a trickle-like flow of vital essence will continuously pervade the region of Heaven Severing Mountain.��


    Though Luo Yueying had successfully broken through with the help of Chu Yuan to become a Celestial God,


    Chu Yuan had also obtained the Celestial God Mountain.


    It was a win-win situation.


    Her departure was a deliberate act to leave Heaven Severing Mountain to Chu Yuan, knowing that the territory of an empire should be connected and kept intact.


    Even as a Celestial God, Luo Yueying had no desire to become an enemy of Chu Yuan.


    ��Are you leaving?��


    Chu Yuan smiled, ��Luo Yueying, where will you go?��


    ��The world is vast, there are many places where I can reside. I might venture into another dimension to carve out a time-space of my own. Divine Drug, you will be my friend,��


    Luo Yueying said.


    She could see that although Chu Yuan had not yet become a Celestial God, he had the power to control the Heavenly Dao.


    ��You are also a friend of my empire,��


    Chu Yuan said.


    The two descended slowly, returning to Heaven Severing City.


    ��Master, you... you have truly become a Celestial God!��


    Bei Yue, the Supreme God, was on the verge of tears, a mixture of joy and relief from past worries.


    ��Don��t cry, master has succeeded. Come, leave this place with me.��


    Luo Yueying unfolded her Celestial Dao power, and the people of Heaven Severing City vanished. Her final words were, ��Divine Drug, we shall meet again!��


    She disappeared from Heaven Severing Mountain.


    ��Quite interesting indeed,��


    Chu Yuan mused aloud.


    Heaven Severing Mountain was passed on peacefully.


    ��Chu Lei, Luo Yueying has broken through to the Celestial God and already left. The Divine Martial Dynasty will take its place immediately. Set the Celestial God Mountain as a sacred cultivation site, where all Grand Dignitaries can undergo trials and comprehend the wonders,��


    Chu Yuan immediately ordered.


    The Celestial God Mountain��s value was immense, even greater than the Infinite Star Sea, for such supreme primal energy was not present in the Infinite Star Sea.


    Although Luo Yueying had absorbed a portion of it during her breakthrough, a substantial amount remained, and to Chu Yuan, it was as if he now possessed a spring, which would continuously bring forth energy into the empire, transforming the cultivation environment of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    In the past, formidable beings from Hell and the Celestial Extinction Sect detected some mysteries of the Celestial God Mountain and yearned day and night to acquire it.


    ��Chu Lei, pass judgment, lead the grand army to establish a connection between Heaven Severing Mountain and Infinite Star Sea, uniting the territories of the Divine Martial Dynasty as one,��


    Chu Yuan issued another command.


    His current goals for shaping the Divine Martial Dynasty were akin to that of the divine realm��s thirty-three heavens.


    Of course, he knew that it wouldn��t happen overnight; it would require a long period of time.


    ��With this primitive energy, the Divine Martial Dynasty will witness the birth of a multitude of strong warriors in the coming period!��


    Chu Yuan returned to the node space, sitting serenely here.


    He did not directly absorb and devour the energy but allowed it to spread to every corner with the flow of the Human Dao River. To him, the more powerful warriors born within the dynasty, the stronger the nation��s fate.


    He needed to cultivate more powerhouses, so he could leverage the entire empire��s fortune to achieve his own breakthrough.


    This method was far superior to mere absorption and consumption.


    It not only strengthened the empire but also empowered himself.


    Time passed.


    The empire��s controlled territories underwent an earth-shattering transformation.


    It was no longer called Tiansign Mountain but rechristened Divine Martial Heaven, and the empire��s map rapidly expanded to include it entirely.


    With the current strength of the Divine Martial Dynasty, unless faced with a true Celestial God, no one could contend with their expansion.


    ��This primitive energy represents the most fundamental force of the multiverse and can be used to create all sorts of matter, turning a common place into a sacred land; it��s indispensable for the empire��s development.��


    Chu Yuan contemplated these changes.


    Of course, he was also aware that such precious energy would provoke the greed of the Celestial Gods, but he was not the slightest bit afraid.


    ��An abundance of rare Divine Drugs have appeared, drugs that could not have been cultivated before��this is the primitive energy!��


    Yaoling��er cheered.


    She used her cultivation to nurture Divine Drugs and, watching the garden she created, saw countless precious Divine Drugs appear, eliciting great joy.


    This was the benefit brought about by the primitive energy.


    ��Semi-Heavenly Dao, Nine Serenities Heavenly Dao.��


    In a rush, fifty years passed, and Nine Serenities became a Great Honor, understanding her Heavenly Dao.


    Another twenty years went by, and Yaoling��er also achieved her breakthrough, primarily because she nurtured enough spirit drugs, treating it as a form of alternative cultivation that naturally led to her breakthrough.


    ��We must also work hard.��


    Luo Yueying and Shangguan Xian vowed to cultivate fiercely, telling Chu Yuan they would not leave seclusion until they had reached the Semi-Heavenly Dao.


    On the eightieth year after obtaining the primitive energy.


    Chu Yuan��s eldest sister, Chu Chenxue, who had always been diligent in her practice, also reached the Great Honor level.


    Her talent was not lacking, or else she would not have been chosen as a divine servant, and after the Divine Martial era, she kept a low profile, contacting only her family and mostly remaining in seclusion.


    Not just them, but also warriors who had been stuck at the peak of the Supreme God level, unable to breakthrough for eons, also ascended to the level of Great Honor.


    Like Bei Yue, after absorbing a huge amount of energy, became a Great Honor as well.


    The empire was teeming with strong figures.


    In the Thirty-Three Heavens, the reason why there were many strong figures was that there were many Celestial Gods who could draw more primitive energy from the multiverse to nurture their subordinates.


    It is a cycle.


    Within every power, the more strong figures there are, the higher the likelihood of strong figures emerging among their subsequent ranks, as they are the ones who can secure more resources after all.


    Striving by oneself is always time-consuming.


    A hundred years passed.


    ��Haha, I, Chu Lei, have also made a breakthrough, reaching the realm of Semi-Heavenly Dao, the Thunder��s Judgement, judging all who disrespect His Majesty!��


    Chu Lei let out a boisterous voice.


    ��Chu Lei, his breakthrough, that��s great, Tribunal Judgement, together we will exhume even greater strength, becoming blades in His Majesty��s hand, and our Thunder Beast tribe can firmly establish ourselves in the dynasty!��


    Yelei Tribunal was also very happy.


    Indeed, over the years, one of its Thunder Beasts under his command had broken through, but none brought as much joy as Chu Lei��s breakthrough.


    ��The benefits of primitive energy should gradually dissipate now.��


    A hundred years in the multiverse passed, and within Chu Yuan��s dynasty, dozens of Great Honors had emerged, never mind the countless other strong figures.


    His own realm had also solidified at the peak of the Supreme Fifth Heavenly Layer.


    He, of course, knew the reason behind it.


    The accumulation of primitive energy over countless eons, when expended in a short period, could naturally birth a great number of powerhouses; future increments would just be a trickle, not as swift as before.

 Chapter 1268: 1268: Inside the Abyss

    Chapter 1268: Chapter 1268: Inside the Abyss


    Inside the Legacy Sword Tower.


    Li Jianqing finally came out.


    ��I have finally passed the Heavenly Dao Divine Challenge.��


    Li Jianqing��s face showed signs of vicissitudes.


    A hundred years�� time, he became a great master; his swordsmanship grew ever sharper, capable of slicing through the Nine Heavens with a single strike.


    Thinking about the trials inside, it felt like a nightmare.


    ��Li Jianqing.��


    Chu Yuan appeared before him, smiling as he spoke.


    ��Your servant greets Your Majesty!��


    Li Jianqing hastily paid his respects.


    ��Very well, your emergence from the Legacy Sword Tower pleases me immensely. This was a trial for yourself. As a great master, I hereby bestow upon you this Heavenly Dao Divine Sword.��


    The Heavenly Dao Divine Sword, radiating powerful fluctuations.


    Li Jianqing could hardly believe his eyes as a Heavenly Dao Divine Sword descended before him.


    To Chu Yuan, wielding this divine sword held little significance.


    After all, he possessed the Emperor��s Sword, a stronger divine object, whose unleashed power was unmatched by this sword and largely redundant.


    Since Li Jianqing managed to emerge from the Legacy Sword Tower, it meant he was qualified to wield this sword.


    He was now a great master with a Heavenly Dao Divine Sword, his combat power no doubt comparable to those on the Half Heavenly Rankings, and as his understanding of the Dao deepened, so would his strength.


    The empire needed such a powerhouse.


    ��This!��


    Li Jianqing dared not accept it.


    ��Take it.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Remember, the path of predecessors is always that of others and can only be used for enlightenment and reflection, not for imitation. To become a Heavenly Dao God, you must comprehend your own power. Go and venture through the Celestial God Mountain, you will gain more insights.��


    ��Your servant remembers!��


    Li Jianqing knelt down, took the Heavenly Dao Divine Sword, and then proceeded to the Celestial God Mountain.


    ��Now that the Divine Dynasty has been set on the right path, Mount Tian has two great relics, the Celestial God Mountain has been resolved, and there��s the Burial World Abyss, a chasm created during the ancient great war.��


    Chu Yuan pondered, ��It is rumored that the battle of Heavenly Dao Gods occurred there, with Heavenly Dao Gods falling. Well, I shall go there to see, thoroughly investigate, and discover what secrets still lay hidden there. I must uncover the mysteries within.��


    His figure flashed, and he arrived at the Burial World Abyss.


    Just like before, unchanged.


    Chu Yuan stepped directly in.


    The last time he was here, he was merely a Sovereign God.


    Now, possessing a power comparable to a Heavenly Dao God, some of the existing dangers he naturally disregarded, boldly venturing in.


    This time, he aimed to reach the deepest layers.


    Boom! Numerous fragments of time and space mixed with the biting ruins collided, some areas�� dangers capable of annihilating great masters.


    ��Directly reach the deepest part.��


    Chu Yuan traversed with the Void Gate, piercing through the heaven and earth channels, instantly reaching the deepest layer, where everything he saw was shattered, not a single thing intact.


    ��The rumors are true, indeed there was a clash of Heavenly Dao Gods, and even the Heavenly Dao River was scattered, multiple forces of Heavenly Dao intertwining together, creating a furiously chaotic and extremely dangerous environment.��


    Beneath Chu Yuan, countless streams of chaos, irregularly interwoven, exceedingly chaotic, making it difficult to discern space and time.


    In his eyes, there were also hundreds of whirlpools continuously spinning, like wormholes, unknown where they might lead.


    ��This is not merely the disturbance that one or two Heavenly Dao Gods clashing could create, the ancient wars were truly fierce.��


    Chu Yuan mused.


    ��Yet, the real Heavenly Dao Gods I fear none, what of the disturbances from the deceased?��


    Chu Yuan directly stepped into this chaotic flow.


    In an instant, he perceived an anomaly; from all directions, hurricanes abounded, multiple forces of Heavenly Dao Gods�� powers in disarray, as if multiple invisible giant hands were tightly pulling at him, trying to destroy him.


    Chu Yuan shook with force, his supreme power shattering the invisible forces.


    Chaos.


    Without any pattern.


    Here, even a Celestial God would be confused, as the power of multiple Heavenly Dao interferes, making it impossible to determine the true direction.


    Chu Yuan didn��t find it strange.


    If that weren��t the case, the World-Burying Abyss would have ceased to exist long ago.


    ��Drifting in the void, there must be a source of power.��


    Chu Yuan went with the flow.


    Arriving here, he saw countless fragments; many were weapons and armor, shattered by the fierce battle.


    A golden fragment, extremely sharp, suddenly shot towards him.


    Chu Yuan caught it, a fragment of a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, he spontaneously murmured: ��Such a fierce battle, even the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts were shattered, I feel the power of the River of Heavenly Dao, but it was also scattered.��


    ��The ancient war was led by the Human Emperor with his men, the purpose unknown but, they failed.��


    Chu Yuan kept speculating.


    Indeed dangerous.


    Although Chu Yuan seemed relaxed, it was because he was extremely powerful due to the explosive power of his nation��s spirit, even stronger than when he confronted a Celestial God of the vast sea.


    Moreover, he had the Void Gate, and his control over the void power was not inferior to that of a Celestial God.


    Wuu wuu wuu wuu! Eternal spirits�� thoughts of the dead also constantly circled around his ears, trying to break his soul.


    ��This is a ruin, there were many ancient cities here, but they are now destroyed.��


    Chu Yuan sank to a certain area, in front of him spread the endless ruins extending for billions of miles, showing signs of decay and ruins, occasionally, he could still see some divine bodies which were relatively intact.


    ��In an ancient war of that scale, even the Heavenly Dao perished, and Sovereigns fell in succession.��


    Chu Yuan silently said.


    He walked in the ruins, feeling the dust of the years, hoping to glimpse a corner of the history from that era.


    ��A divine body of Bei Yue.��


    Chu Yuan also saw the Bei Yue, extremely massive, several times larger than those in his empire, sensing the aura, it must have possessed the peak strength of half-Heavenly Dao in life.


    There were also many divine bodies from Hell, the World of a Thousand Demons, and the Realm of Gods.


    To Chu Yuan, it felt in one word, chaotic!


    Very chaotic.


    The ancient war pulled everyone into it.


    A divine being in golden armor like an unbeaten War God, with a Broad Sword, thrust into the ground, leaning on it, despite the countless years, still maintaining an upright posture.


    ��This is a strong being from the Realm of Humankind��s Heaven.��


    Chu Yuan had a vision before his eyes.


    This strong being from the Realm of Humankind��s Heaven slew countless enemies, eventually depleting his strength, and in the moment his life was about to end, he stood quietly on this land, embracing his own death.


    ��Extremely fierce.��


    Although Chu Yuan initially obtained the Emperor��s Sword, he was not the Human Emperor from the Realm of Humankind��s Heaven, but the Human Emperor of the Divine Martial.


    Only a sigh, without any other emotions.


    ��Hm? What is this?��


    As Chu Yuan walked, he saw an enormous armor plate, several miles wide, not of metal, but some sort of creature��s shell.


    ��A residual body of a Celestial God!��


    Chu Yuan exclaimed, ��Based on the shell, this should be the remains of a Celestial God Bei Yue, whose body shattered, that battle was indeed fierce.��


    Only surprised, not unexpected.


    Even seeing the deceased divine body of a Celestial God, he wouldn��t be surprised.


    ��Let��s check other places.��


    Chu Yuan had no other matters at the moment,


    just as he crossed through this space, the Emperor��s Sword unexpectedly transmitted a fluctuation, guiding him in a certain direction.

 Chapter 1269: 1269: The World Inside the Abyss

    Chapter 1269: Chapter 1269: The World Inside the Abyss


    ��It��s not surprising that the Human Emperor Sword is fluctuating again. After all, this is the place of the ancient great war, the battlefield of the human realm��s celestial war. There must be a deity of the Heavenly Dao belonging to the human realm, and the Human Emperor is the joint master of humanity.��


    Last time, there were fluctuations when he came here; this time, he has broken into the depths of the Abyss.


    The resonance of the Human Emperor Sword is a good thing; it saves him from blindly stumbling around like a headless fly.


    He followed these fluctuations.


    In the Cataclysmic Abyss, shattered space-time had formed multiple independent universes, linked together by spacetime wormholes.


    ��It��s not very far from me.��


    Suddenly, he entered one of these independent universes.


    This universe was not fragmented, but instead, it was extremely intact and full of dense energy.


    Suddenly, he saw that there were creatures living in this independent universe, bearing infinitely bizarre and strange appearances. However, he could tell from their aura.


    Chu Yuan instantly knew that these were races from Hell.


    ��There are still Hellish races existing; it appears that the Cataclysmic Abyss is not as desolate and lifeless as I imagined. These are probably survivors of the ancient war who have continued to thrive to this day.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    ��Humans, it��s the breath of humans. Someone has trespassed into the territory of me, the Hell Lord of Wuhuan. It must be them again. Kill him; this person is likely a spy from the human realm. He cannot be allowed to leave!��


    An enraged voice thundered. A Hell Lord with bull horns on his head and pitch-black appeared, his eyes blood-red as if he was facing an archenemy.


    Countless Hellish creatures from within this universe started roaring.


    ��Deep-seated hatred.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the creatures in the whole universe charging at him with a calm expression on his face. He had originally planned to wipe them all out with a single palm strike, but suddenly he thought of that spark of fire.


    His power enveloped the area, and the Hell Lord of Wuhuan, who cried out in terror, was directly obliterated.


    The entire universe, all the strong from Hell, were captured in a single net.


    ��Keep them for the sacrifice to rekindle the flame, that being who calls himself the Ancestor of Fire is very powerful when summoned. He is not an ordinary Heavenly Dao existence; he has many treasures and knows a lot of ancient secrets.��


    Chu Yuan left the universe straight away.


    Universe after universe, some shattered, some intact.


    Chu Yuan found traces of many creatures, as if different civilizations had emerged.


    ��Hmm? The scent of war.��


    While traversing, Chu Yuan suddenly heard the roaring clamor of battle, which piqued his curiosity.


    He tracked the fluctuations, stepping through the eternally exiled spacetime, and upon ancient ruins, he first saw countless plumes of smoke, billions of creatures slaughtering one another.


    There were human beings.


    And there were Hellish races, the races of the Demonic Heavens as well.


    ��So many creatures fighting!��


    At first, Chu Yuan thought that the Hell Lord of Wuhuan was just an anomaly, but upon seeing the battlefield here, he realized that the depths of the Cataclysmic Abyss were more complex than he had imagined.


    From these human races, Chu Yuan sensed an aura connected to the Human Emperor Sword.


    And what surprised him slightly was that there were quite a few masters among them, with several dozen sovereigns altogether, indicating that the scale of this battle was significant.


    ��The remnants of the ancient war, it��s very possible they have never left the Cataclysmic Abyss. Although the great war of the Heavenly Dao deities has ended, their own war has not, and it still continues.��


    Chu Yuan instantly deduced everything.


    The multitude of creatures fighting caused shock to heaven and earth, the land stained with blood. It��s likely that from the end of the ancient great war, they have been battling until now, without ever stopping, each taking up arms against the other.


    Chu Yuan wasn��t interested in watching them fight to the death and directly left.


    First and foremost, he needed to find the source causing the Human Emperor Sword to fluctuate.


    The Cataclysmic Abyss.


    Within a vast, independent, and exceedingly stable universe.


    This place is teeming with myriad creatures, vibrant with life and prosperity, with countless cities established.


    Figures of prominence flit to and fro, the number of experts is far from few.


    In the depths of the universe, there lies an ancient and colossal temple, suffused with the pure and supreme aura of a human emperor.


    ��Come quickly!��


    An ancient voice emanated from within the temple.


    ��The Grand Elder��s summons!��


    Upon hearing the voice, great beings of the universe immediately gathered before the temple, where over fifty of these dignitaries appeared, looking towards the temple with a solemn demeanor.


    ��Grand Elder, what has happened? Has the frontline of battle met with defeat? Impossible, though they outnumber us, their combat strength is no match for ours!��


    A golden-armored deity spoke.


    ��It is not an issue with the frontline battles. The temple has been shaken, the relic of the human sovereign is inexplicably resonating.��


    The doors of the temple opened, space and time shifted, and an elder in white robes with white hair bore a grave expression.


    This individual was none other than the Grand Elder from the Cemetery of the Abyss, the ultimate leader of countless human clan creatures!


    His existence dated back to extremely ancient times.


    And his power was terrifying. He had partaken in the primordial great war and remained undefeated. If his strength were to be measured by the semi-Heavenly Dao rankings, he could even be placed in the top ten!


    This was known by the magnates within this universe.


    As for the Grand Elder, his power during the primordial great war was overwhelmingly terrifying. He fought against the Heavenly Dao deities and did not perish, standing as one of the finest sovereigns at that time.


    They all sighed softly.


    If it weren��t for that war��s defeat and their subsequent entrapment here, perhaps the Grand Elder would have become a Heavenly Dao deity by now, yet this did not diminish his strength.


    ��Look!��


    In front of the Grand Elder, there stood a majestic and ancient throne, unoccupied, directing their gaze towards an artifact.


    This artifact was a straight and towering spear, with crimson gold stripes, incomparably noble, as if the spear itself upheld the entire universe, never yielding.


    But the spear should have been perfectly still.


    Yet suddenly, it shook violently, emitting an urgent intent, as if it had encountered an even more noble existence, guiding its lingering consciousness.


    ��What has happened? For countless years, the sacred relic has never behaved like this, why sense these fluctuations now?��


    ��Could the human sovereign still be alive? Nonetheless, the human sovereign would have perished alongside the various Heavenly Dao deities.��


    ��If it��s not the human sovereign, what else could it be? Could it be the emperor, the greatest of emperors has not perished, and has now returned to this world, leading us out of darkness into the light?��


    They all became agitated.


    ��The emperor has fallen, along with our human kingdom��s heaven; I can no longer sense the emperor��s presence. Faced with a brutal siege back then, they destroyed the emperor��s eternity.��


    The Grand Elder shook his head, ��Although I wish the emperor still existed, that is impossible. We no longer have an emperor.��


    ��Then, Grand Elder, what exactly is the reason?��


    The group grew calm again.


    The sacred relic would not undergo changes for no reason; there must be a cause.


    ��I am sorry, I do not know. But I am sure, something momentous has transpired.��


    Even the Grand Elder did not know.


    They had been within the Cemetery of the Abyss for too long, with no means of escape.


    ��Because of Me, this Heavenly Dao divine artifact has fluctuated.��


    A grand presence enveloped the interior of the temple.

 Chapter 1270: 1270: Emperor [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1270: Chapter 1270: Emperor [Four Updates]


    A figure emerged from the void of space and time, invisible to all; the various monitoring and restriction mechanisms within the sacred hall had failed to detect anyone breaking in.


    As soon as this figure emerged, he descended directly upon the most majestic divine throne, his gaze sovereign over all.


    He exuded an ancient majesty.


    ��Not good, who is this person? How did he get here? Could he be one of the Night Fiend��s powerful subordinates?��


    ��No, it��s not him; this aura is bright and grand!��


    ��How dare you sit on the throne of the Lord of Men, ah, who exactly are you!��


    ..


    All the formidable beings within the sacred hall were shocked upon seeing Chu Yuan; their spiritual awareness surged out, only to find that around this person everything was under control, as if he were an abyss.


    The Grand Elder was especially calm.


    He looked at Chu Yuan, and immediately felt as if all vital energies were revolving around him, and even the gods of heaven and earth had to prostrate at his feet in submission.


    He was the greatest existence, his aura swallowing mountains, rivers, and myriad realms.


    ��You are the remnants of an ancient war beneath the world-ending abyss; you still possess powerful legacies, which surprise me.��


    Chu Yuan��s calm words carried a strong pressure; he had found this place through the fluctuations of the Human Emperor Sword.


    His gaze fell upon that Heavenly Dao divine spear.


    With a wave of his hand, the Heavenly Dao divine spear immediately moved before him, its straight shaft bending, as if performing a great kneeling salute to the most revered existence.


    ��The sacred object has submitted!��


    This unbelievable scene, witnessed by all, caused their eyes to bulge in astonishment.


    This was direct submission, before a greater being, without a trace of resistance.


    The creator of the divine spear from the times of Heavenly Dao was no longer present; could it be that their Emperor had returned!


    Otherwise, even if the spear were to shatter, it would not submit in the slightest.


    ��Who are you!��


    The Grand Elder signaled for everyone to remain calm.


    This person was shrouded in a mysterious enigma; he himself did not understand what had transpired.


    ��I am the Divine Martial Celestial Emperor, the Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire.��


    Chu Yuan held the Heavenly Dao divine spear with infinite dignity and slowly said, ��I can tell that you all are remnants from the ancient era of the human realm, but I am not the Emperor in your hearts; I am the Emperor of the Divine Martial.��


    The supreme authority of the Human Dao, combined with the will of an Emperor.


    The Grand Elder��s eyes were filled with bewilderment as he suddenly saw a radiantly glowing existence, carrying the demeanor of the universal human sovereign, but in an instant, he realized this was not the Emperor from the ancient times.


    Because the Emperor before him, although possessing the aura of a human sovereign, was more domineering and more ruthless.


    If the Emperor of the ancient times was like the warmest sun of winter, then Chu Yuan was like the scorching sun of the summer!


    ��He is not our Emperor anymore; our Emperor has already perished.��


    The Grand Elder was disoriented; he had personally seen the Human Emperor.


    Suddenly confused, he said: ��The sacred object was left by the Celestial God of the human realm heavens, so why did the sacred object submit directly to you? Could it be that you are a newly risen Emperor?��


    He already knew that the fluctuation of the sacred object was due to this mighty existence before him.


    If the sacred object had not submitted willingly, he would have risked his life to perish together with Chu Yuan.


    ��I have taken control of the Human Dao, I possess the Human Dao Holy Sword.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and the river of Human Dao swept forward, appearing before them, with the Human Dao Holy Sword within it.


    ��The river representing the Human Dao is now under my control!��


    The Grand Elder��s eyes were wide with shock; he would never forget this power of the Human Dao.


    Especially the Holy Sword of the Human Dao Emperor, which was forged from the most precious divine objects and the faith of countless beings.


    But the Human Path River he saw now differed from what he had seen before.


    In Chu Yuan��s Human Path River, there was kindness and universal love, yet it also carried an unparalleled wild heat��a warrior spirit that symbolized the temperament of a nation��s people and the will of an Emperor.


    The Human Emperor Sword was also different from the one in ancient times, its brilliance even more fierce.


    ��Cheng Xuan pays respects to the Emperor!��


    The great master Cheng Xuan knelt down directly.


    ��Emperor!��


    Seeing the Grand Elder kneeling down, other people also knelt at the same time.


    ��Rise.��


    Chu Yuan knew they were subdued by the aura of the Human Emperor.


    ��The Human Emperor does not belong to one individual, but is the faith of countless creatures. I know that you are not the Human Emperor from ancient times; the epoch of that Emperor has already passed. You represent the Emperor of this era, this epoch, and we shall swear eternal allegiance to the Emperor!��


    Cheng Xuan declared.


    The title of Human Emperor is a belief that countless creatures have faith in; whoever they believe in becomes the new Human Emperor, representing the faith of billions of creatures. Chu Yuan is able to wield the Human Emperor Sword, so he is the Emperor that Cheng Xuan himself must swear loyalty to.


    The Human Emperor of ancient times has disappeared, but the Emperor of this era has emerged.


    ��What was the battle fought by the Emperor of ancient times about?��


    Chu Yuan asked.


    ��Emperor, it��s a very complicated matter. Of course, I��m not a Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao but just a minor character. It��s not just about the realm of humanity��s heaven but involves the Thirty-Three Heavens and countless dimensions and spacetimes.��


    Cheng Xuan immediately opened his mouth.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan��s presence in his soul was too immense and too domineering.


    ��But I remember it was a battle for epochs, a battle for eternity.��


    ��Epochs, eternity.��


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly, ��In the years after the great battle ended, none of you ever left.��


    ��We didn��t leave; we couldn��t leave. This place was once the primal battlefield in the ancient heavens, where a battle among six divine beings took place, described by the term Earth-Shattering; heaven and earth were destroyed. I saw the ancient heavens crumbling, disappearing.��


    Cheng Xuan sighed: ��I tried to leave as well, but the Heavenly Dao outside was chaotic; I couldn��t leave, and it was even less likely for others to do so.��


    Chu Yuan, however, simply overlooked this.


    He could easily come in because his strength was on par with a Celestial God, unafraid of the chaos of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��The battle among six divine beings?��


    Chu Yuan knew that the six divine beings he mentioned were six supreme spirits of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��Yes.�� Cheng Xuan confirmed: ��Among these six gods, one was the Celestial God of humanity��s realm, another from the ancient heavens. Then, there were four opposing gods, including one from the heavens of all deities, the Hell Celestial God, the Myriad Demons Celestial God, and one named Bei Yue.��


    He simulated an image of the six deities in opposition.


    The Celestial God of humanity��s realm stood side by side with a woman who was presumably from the ancient heavens.


    ��The outcome of the final battle?�� Chu Yuan inquired.


    ��Grievous. The god of the ancient heavens and the god of the Myriad Demons perished together, the rivers of the Heavenly Dao were obliterated. Our Celestial God of humanity��s realm, in turn, burned his own Heavenly Dao to slay Bei Yue, destroy the Hell Celestial God, and finally perished alongside the god of the Deity��s Heaven.��


    He could never forget the intensity of that battle; thinking about it made his entire body tremble.


    Though Chu Yuan did not personally experience it, he could still feel the tragic heroism of that time, where two gods fought against four, resulting in mutual destruction.


    ��The ancient times have passed, the Emperor whom you believed in during ancient times has perished. I am not the Emperor in your hearts, but the Emperor of the Divine Martial Empire. However, I can give you an opportunity��if you pledge your faith to me, I can take you away from the World-Burying Abyss.��


    Chu Yuan��s voice boomed, stirring the soul.


    ��We are willing to pledge our allegiance!��


    Without hesitation, Cheng Xuan spoke.


    He was well aware that Chu Yuan was no longer the Emperor of humanity��s realm, but being able to control the Human Path River and subjugate the saintly divine lance to his grand aura meant that he had to pledge his loyalty.

 Chapter 1271: 1271: Night Disaster Heavenly Dao God

    Chapter 1271: Chapter 1271: Night Disaster Heavenly Dao God


    ��You have made the most correct choice.��


    It was only now, with Chu Yuan��s smile, that Cheng Xuan and the others felt an extensive and heartfelt warmth, like the warm sun in a cold winter.


    He wasn��t surprised, though.


    Holding the Emperor Sword and having created the Human Dao River, it was only natural that they would pledge allegiance to him.


    ��How many strong warriors do you possess beneath this Burial Abyss?��


    Chu Yuan wanted to thoroughly understand the situation.


    ��There are one hundred and thirty-five great experts who possess half of the Heavenly Dao, and over countless years, strong warriors have continuously emerged and perished.��


    Cheng Xuan replied.


    ��One hundred and thirty-five people!��


    Chu Yuan was somewhat surprised.


    This number was quite a bit larger than the current cohort of Divine Martial experts.


    Sensing Chu Yuan��s surprise, Cheng Xuan explained, ��Emperor, although we cannot leave this abyss, we are not lacking in resources. The war of that year saw the fall of six Heavenly Gods, and a large number of strong warriors perished, leaving behind an abundance of resources. They have been ample for our cultivation. Your arrival today, Emperor, signifies that we might leave this place!��


    Chu Yuan nodded in understanding.


    They lacked no resources.


    As time passed so slowly, once one achieved immortality, lifespan was no longer a concern; it was all about the accumulation over a prolonged period.


    This realization made him even more aware that ancient forces, like the Thirty-Three Heavens, would have an even more numerous and uncountable roster of formidable beings.


    ��As I was coming here, I saw that you were engaging in a great battle with some creatures from Hell,�� said Chu Yuan.


    ��Even though the Heavenly Dao Gods have fallen, the strong warriors who came here in those years did not perish completely. With extensive propagation over a long period trapped in a spacetime where we cannot escape, other than warfare, we have nothing else to undertake. We can only continue the battle that began in the ancient times.��


    Cheng Xuan said, ��Between the two sides, whoever can break through the Heavenly Dao can leave, and through war, ascend to become true Heavenly Dao Gods.��


    ��I understand,�� Chu Yuan responded indifferently, ��This war that has continued for countless years must end.��


    ��You mean to annihilate the other side!��


    An armored man exclaimed in excitement, ��I am willing to lead the charge for the Emperor and wipe them out completely!��


    ��How to proceed is for me to decide, you need not say more.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze, sharp as a blade��s edge, fell upon the man in armor, causing his soul to tremble as he retreated repeatedly.


    He is the Emperor of Divine Martial, not an Emperor from the ancient past. He wouldn��t place himself among these people, but instead, from the perspective of Divine Martial, he would choose the most beneficial course of action for himself.


    Afterwards, he vanished from their sight.


    ��Did I say something wrong?��


    The armored man was still a bit stunned, fearing that his words had angered the Emperor.


    ��You are wrong, terribly wrong!��


    Cheng Xuan scolded, ��It��s true he is the Emperor, holding the Human Dao River in his command, but that Human Dao River is no longer the one from the ancient era, which dispersed following the fall of the Emperor. He is the Emperor of Divine Martial. Do not judge his actions by your ways.��


    ��I... I am.��


    The armored man was at a loss.


    ��Remember this well, the current Emperor is even more domineering than the ones passed. They are not the same person, but our allegiance should be to the Emperor. His control over the Human Dao River and the Emperor Sword means he is our Emperor to whom we must pledge our fidelity,�� Cheng Xuan understood this deeply.


    In the Burial Abyss.


    Within the cosmos opposite to where Cheng Xuan stood, there appeared to be thousands of universes, shrouded in a chilling gloom and covered by the netherworld miasma of Hell.


    Within one of these universes, there also stood a sacred temple.


    ��Master, our armies have already engaged in battle with the mighty warriors from the realm of mankind.��


    A hellish creature with sharp horns on its head knelt at the entrance of the sanctum, with utmost reverence.


    ��Kill, slaughter every being in the human realm of heaven, collect more blood and souls for me, I will lead you out of here. Your performance in these wars has been very unsatisfactory, continuously suffering defeat. If you do not win this time, there will no longer be a need for your existence.��


    A cold voice came from inside the sanctum.


    The hellish creature trembled with fear, knowing its master��s mood swings were unpredictable, and quickly kowtowed begging for mercy, ��Yes, master, I understand, this time we will surely win a complete victory, bloodbath their universe!��


    ��Go, do not disappoint me.��


    The powerful entity within the sanctum spoke.


    ��A powerful soul, with the fluctuations of the Heavenly Dao. If I am not wrong, you should be a Heavenly Dao God from Hell, not completely fallen, but also heavily wounded, waging wars, collecting blood and souls.��


    A voice that pierced the soul came through.


    A massive black hole appeared, tearing through space and time. From within the black hole, a person walked out slowly, carrying an air of dominance over all, his gaze turned towards the sanctum.


    This was none other than Chu Yuan.


    ��Who are you!��


    The powerful entity inside the sanctum was also shocked, seeing through his essence, and from this person, it felt a pressure comparable to a Heavenly Dao God, which also made it anxious.


    Chu Yuan stood indifferently, with an imposing aura that seemed to crush the universe.


    Boom!


    Without making a move, the Heavenly Dao Spear flew out, bringing about the destruction of space and time. The entire divine sanctum seemed to face a catastrophe, shaking violently.


    ��It��s his Divine Artifact!��


    An even more angered and shocked voice came from within the sanctum, ��He��s already dead, who can wield this spear? Unless it��s the Emperor, otherwise, this Divine Artifact would not submit, it��s impossible, the Emperor collapsed long ago, who are you!��


    The sanctum was destroyed.


    A mass of pitch-black smoke flew out, condensing into a figure with long curved horns, but appeared very ethereal.


    He stared at Chu Yuan, emitting a domineering presence that only a supreme Emperor would possess, not daring to be negligent in the slightest.


    ��Nightmare Heavenly Dao God, the Hell��s Heavenly Dao God.��


    Chu Yuan had already discerned.


    This Nightmare Heavenly Dao God had been obliterated in the ancient past, his physical body no longer in existence, his soul heavily damaged, his own river of Heavenly Dao greatly affected, looking completely like he was struggling on his last breath.


    He waged war to suck blood and souls, all to prolong his life.


    Reducing a Heavenly Dao God to such a state, unable to recover even after billions of years, one can imagine the horror of that battle.


    ��You are not a warrior of the human realm of heaven!��


    This Heavenly Dao God, although depleted of power, his eyes were still sharp, warning, ��I sense a royal aura from you, you are an Emperor of a great empire, supreme and majestic, yet different from the Emperor, your will is more domineering, I can feel it, you aim to be the Emperor over the multiverses, over countless beings, over countless existences, creating an everlasting and indestructible empire!��


    Chu Yuan��s aura was too domineering, even his soul was trembling.


    ��I am Divine Martial.��


    As Chu Yuan spoke, the fluctuations of the Great Soul Technique were felt, causing the Nightmare Heavenly Dao God to almost disperse back into the mist.


    ��Great Soul Technique!��


    The Nightmare Heavenly Dao God let out a shrill cry, bellowing, ��What do you intend to do? Obliterate my soul? Although I��m no longer as I once was, I am still a Heavenly Dao God, provoke me to desperation and I��ll be no easy feat to deal with!��


    This person��s strength was mysterious, but definitely comparable to a Heavenly Dao God.


    He was also panicking. At his prime, he naturally wouldn��t fear him, but now, if he had to confront him, his last remaining soul was very likely to be obliterated.


    ��Chu Yuan has no fear of a full-strength Heavenly Dao God, why would I care about you?��


    Chu Yuan��s aura was magnificent and boundless.


    At this moment, he was like an eternal sun, casting the brightest radiance. When it shined upon the Nightmare Heavenly Dao God, his black mist furiously burned away.

 Chapter 1272: 1272: Control

    Chapter 1272: Chapter 1272: Control


    ��His power is too domineering; right now I cannot even unleash one-tenth of my peak strength. In his presence, my soul power is rapidly waning��I must not be annihilated by him!��


    The Night Calamity Heavenly Dao Divine was extremely anxious.


    As a divinity of the Heavenly Dao, how could he willingly face obliteration?


    Yet this person��s power is so overwhelming, I must find a way to make him back down.


    In the midst of the crazily burning black qi, a pitch-black treasure released its power to resist, this was the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact forged by him.


    ��Hell descends, dark impact!��


    The Night Calamity Heavenly Dao Divine attempted to assault Chu Yuan��s soul.


    But the next moment.


    He despaired.


    Chu Yuan��s soul was as firm as a rock; the strike he launched couldn��t shake him at all.


    ��How can his soul be as hard as a rock? My soul assault is like cotton hitting stone. What do I do? It��s utterly unshakeable. No, I have withstood the great wars without perishing; how could I die here!��


    He was truly a little frightened now.


    No wonder.


    Chu Yuan himself practiced the Great Soul Technique and possessed the Soul Gate, a supreme treasure; he might stand a chance at the height of his powers.


    But now, it��s as futile as a mortal endeavoring to move a mountain.


    He spread his massive hand.


    A giant palm of flame enveloped it, intermixed with the fluctuations of the Great Soul Technique, causing the black mist to rapidly shrink and burn��it was the soul power igniting. Without the protection of a Heavenly Dao treasure, it would have turned to ash long ago.


    ��Stop, stop, stop!��


    He yelled in urgency.


    But Chu Yuan would not listen to him, continuing to increase the force.


    ��You must stop immediately. As long as you let me go this once, I will reveal my treasure trove��s location!��


    He wanted to save himself.


    ��Within the realms of Hell, I have created a hidden treasure space unknown to all. There I have placed a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact among a great wealth of resources, anticipating possible dangers; that was my means to rise again. Let me go, and I will tell you where it is!��


    The Night Calamity Heavenly Dao Divine was bellowing.


    But it seemed as if Chu Yuan had not heard him, showing no signs of ceasing his assault.


    ��What will it take for you to be willing to let me go once!��


    ��I offer you a choice, submit to me, and I shall spare you this time.��


    Chu Yuan��s presence was majestic like the heavens.


    ��Submit to you?�� The Night Calamity Heavenly Dao Divine pondered, ��Fine, I am willing to submit to you, and I will heed your every instruction. It was not easy to survive the great battle; I want only to live.��


    ��Release your soul.�� Chu Yuan spoke again.


    ��What? Release my soul?��


    The Night Calamity Heavenly Dao Divine was shocked and furious, the anger in his voice raging, ��You want to take complete control of me? Impossible! I am a noble divinity of the Heavenly Dao; how could I possibly become a slave to another? By the dignity of the Heavenly Dao Divine and the oaths of the Heavenly Dao, I am willing to submit, but I absolutely cannot surrender my soul!��


    Once the soul is relinquished, his life and death would be completely in the hands of another.


    From the earlier confrontation, he knew that this person had profound mastery of the Great Soul Technique and was capable of controlling his soul.


    ��I will not trust any oath, especially not from a Heavenly Dao Divine such as yourself, forged in the sinister fights of Hell, deceptive, despicable, and ruthless.��


    Chu Yuan was very cold.


    ��If you kill me, you��ll never know the location of my treasure. The treasures that I possess are far more valuable than this mere soul pearl before your eyes. Don��t even dream of soul searching. I��d rather destroy myself than leave it to you!��


    The deity of Heavenly Dao on this disastrous night has also gone mad.


    ��You know nothing of my methods,�� he declared.


    With a wave of Chu Yuan��s hand, he surprisingly employed the Great Sealing Technique, locking away even his soul.


    ��The only path before you is a choice between an abyss thousands of feet deep or the hope of resurrection later; it all depends on a single thought.��


    At this moment, the black mist had dissipated, and the soul of the deity of Heavenly Dao was within the Soul Bead, enveloped in raging flames, struggling frantically, letting out the most heart-wrenching cries.


    ��Ah, please no!��


    In a scream of agony: ��I don��t want to be extinguished; if I die, no one will offer sacrifices for my resurrection, I am willing to surrender my soul!��


    If he had died in the ancient great war, it would have been final, but having once escaped death, he did not wish to die again.


    The Door of Souls descended into the Soul Bead, and he dared not resist, only to feel a majestic will from the heavens imprinting a mark within his soul, shattering his last illusions.


    ��Such means, capable of controlling a deity of Heavenly Dao, is a soul treasure!��


    His heart trembled.


    He had indeed considered that if Chu Yuan agreed to search for treasures in Hell and take him away from here, he would have used his schemes to ensure Chu Yuan��s death there.


    But his opponent wasn��t fooled.


    Chu Yuan withdrew his hand, taking control of the weakened soul of this deity of Heavenly Dao, meaning that he also gained command over the powerful beings of Hell under the deity��s rule, significantly reinforcing the might of his divine domain.


    ��Divine Emperor.��


    The deity of Heavenly Dao already understood that he couldn��t break free from the control of the other; unless Chu Yuan took pity on him and chose not to use his power, his tone becoming one of dejection.


    ��Weren��t you going to resist to the end?��


    Chu Yuan looked at him.


    ��Hell is different from other places; every creature born in Hell is thrust into battle, with the strong conquering the weak. If I don��t submit to the Divine Emperor, I will die; I don��t wish to die, so I have no choice but to depend on another.��


    The deity of Heavenly Dao spoke with a tone seeking favor.


    ��You��re quite honest,�� Chu Yuan said. ��Why did you join the war in the first place?��


    ��I was too greedy. When the battle of the Emperors erupted, the whole multiverse was in chaos. I thought to profit from the turmoil, not expecting to get myself buried in it. I should never have become involved; in such a grand war, even a deity of Heavenly Dao can fall, and my River of Heavenly Dao was thus greatly damaged.��


    The deity of Heavenly Dao expressed his frustration, ��Fortunately, I practiced the Great Soul Technique and forged a Divine Artifact to shelter my soul, leaving behind a fragment, which took an incredibly long time to recover to its current state.��


    He indeed nearly died.


    A Soul Seal remained within the Soul Bead, his life a narrow escape from death.


    ��Is the treasure you mentioned in Hell?��


    Chu Yuan asked.


    ��Right within Heaven Hell, everything is genuine; I dare not deceive the Divine Emperor. It��s not just Divine Artifacts; I��ve also accumulated a tremendous amount of potent energy, the entire fortune of a deity of Heavenly Dao. The impact of that war was too vast, and I scavenged quite a few benefits. Not daring to keep them on myself, I sealed them away.��


    The deity of Heavenly Dao continued earnestly.


    Where would he dare to deceive Chu Yuan? With just a slight intent from the other, his existence could be annihilated.


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    Having control over his soul, Chu Yuan knew the deity of Heavenly Dao wasn��t lying; if not for his current state, it would have been impossible to control him.


    ��I know, you��re different from the other perished deities of Heavenly Dao; your divine body is destroyed, your soul fragmented, but you still retain your life, with a very good chance at recovery,�� Chu Yuan assessed.


    ��To recover, I need an immense amount of spirit healing resources, and if I want to reconstruct my physical body, there are only two methods: one is to seize the divine body of another deity of Heavenly Dao��lesser ones won��t do, they haven��t gone through the trials of Heavenly Dao; or it��s to use a large quantity of potent energy!��


    The deity of Heavenly Dao added hastily: ��Ordinary energy won��t suffice; only the purest potent energy will do, otherwise, I wouldn��t be able to unleash the power of a deity of Heavenly Dao. However, I don��t need the Divine Emperor to gather resources for me; as long as the Divine Emperor opens my treasure within Heaven Hell, I have left a vast reserve of healing resources there!��

 Chapter 1273: 1273: The Frenzied Zi Chen

    Chapter 1273: Chapter 1273: The Frenzied Zi Chen


    The Night Woe Heavenly God did indeed leave resources for his own recovery, to prepare for unforeseen circumstances.


    However, they are all within the realm of Hell, and with his inability to leave the state of Burial Abyss, there is simply no way to obtain them.


    ��If the Night Woe Heavenly God regains his strength, my subordinates will possess the power of a true Heavenly Dao God, whether it��s to suppress the empire or to fight for me, it would be of immense significance.��


    Chu Yuan pondered.


    The role of the Night Woe Heavenly God was too significant.


    He was also very curious about the realm of Hell, the most chaotic day in the multi-universe. It seemed that he must go and see for himself.


    ��Ding! The current side quest has been released: Remodel the divine body of the Night Woe Heavenly God.��


    The system��s side quest has arrived.


    ��Night Woe, I will enable you to rebuild yourself.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��I have the chance to recover!��


    Even though he knew that even if he recovered, he would be under someone else��s control, the Night Woe Heavenly God still yearned for the power of his peak times.


    Only with that could he plot further.


    ��The Burial Abyss also belongs to the territory of the Divine Kingdom. I will leave this space here. There are still many treasures left behind. After returning to the Divine Kingdom, we need to establish a passage connecting to this place. However, this is simple with the flow of national destiny.��


    Chu Yuan returned to where Cheng Xuan and the others were.


    ��Greetings to the Emperor!��


    In fact, only a short period had passed since Chu Yuan suppressed the Night Woe Heavenly God and returned; they were still in the holy temple.


    ��It was you who commanded the armies to oppose me over these lengthy years!��


    The Night Woe Heavenly God��s voice was grim as his twisted form appeared inside the soul bead.


    ��Night Woe Heavenly God, you��re not dead yet!�� Cheng Xuan was startled, but then calmly said, ��But looking at your current state, you are half-dead and have already been subdued and captured by the Emperor.��


    ��Alright, Night Woe is now subservient to me.��


    Chu Yuan said, not caring about ancient grudges, ��Cheng Xuan, follow me back to the Divine Kingdom, it��s time for you to see the outside world.��


    ��With the Emperor here, the obstacles of the abyss are nothing!��


    Cheng Xuan respectfully said.


    ��Finally, I can leave this damn place without light or hope,�� the Night Woe Heavenly God howled.


    The Burial Abyss, with multiple Heavenly Dao laws intertwined and in disorder, was impossible to escape from even for someone as strong as Cheng Xuan.


    But Chu Yuan had no fear, he burst forth in an instant, his formidable power shattering the many obstacles.


    ��We��re about to leave the area of Heavenly Dao chaos!�� Night Woe said.


    But at this moment, Chu Yuan suddenly stopped. His gaze fixed on a spot, he suddenly struck out with a palm, causing the space-time to twist and burst like a huge hemp flower then explode into a mass of chaos.


    ��What��s happening!�� Cheng Xuan exclaimed.


    ��Come out, there��s no need for me to say more, Heavenly Dao God from the God of Multiple Heavens.��


    Chu Yuan slowly said.


    ��Could it be he��s not dead!��


    The Night Woe Heavenly God cried out in shock.


    ��Mighty being, you are indeed formidable, able to detect my location. You carry a great power on you, familiar yet foreign.��


    Radiant divine light descended from within a strange moment in time.


    This was not a person, but rather a lake spanning thousands of miles, bright and dazzling. Around it was a ring of purple divine thunder, flashing incessantly.


    ��River of Heavenly Dao!�� cried the Night Woe Heavenly God, ��Zi Chen, it is you, you��re not dead!��


    ��Ye E, even you haven��t died, how could I possibly perish?��


    The vast expanse of lakes unexpectedly coalesced into a gigantic human face, which looked extremely sinister, and the smile that emerged was even more grim and terrifying.


    ��You possess a power so formidable that even I find it fearsome. You cannot be allowed to leave alive.��


    ��What grandiose nonsense. Zi Chen, I��ve seen through you; though you are not dead, your current state is hardly bearable. Your divine body has been shattered, and even your soul is crumbling and hard to gather, merely residing within the river of Heavenly Dao in a fractured state!��


    The God of Heavenly Dao Ye E noticed something strange, ��Divine Emperor, he cannot muster his strength!��


    ��You sure talk a lot.��


    Anger resonated in Zi Chen��s voice, the wrath of the divine.


    Indeed, his experience had been harsh back then��the strength of the Heavenly Dao God from the realm of men was too terrifying. Had it not been for the other deities sharing the burden of the destructive force, he would have been utterly obliterated.


    Fury was etched deep into Cheng Xuan��s face.


    Back then, Zi Chen was the greatest adversary the Lord of Men encountered; otherwise, the likes of Ye E, the God of Heavenly Dao, would never have been able to cause his downfall.


    ��A group of losers, not a single one managed to cultivate to the level of a Heavenly Dao God.��


    To Zi Chen, the Heavenly Dao God, Cheng Xuan and his group were nothing but trash.


    ��No wonder not a single one escaped from the great abyss of world burial; it turns out it was you meddling. Hiding your own presence, if anyone dared to leave, you would strike them down at once, forcing them to stay and wage a death battle under my command!��


    ��I see now,�� God of Heavenly Dao Ye E had an epiphany, ��You were waiting for a Heavenly Dao God to emerge, and then, at his weakest moment, you planned to annihilate and devour him to restore your strength and return to the heavens of the gods.��


    ��You know far too much,�� Zi Chen��s tone was icy cold.


    ��Haha, you can��t leave at all. Only with the chaos of the Heavenly Dao can you prevent your river of Heavenly Dao from dissipating. Even though I know so much, what can you do to me? I remember well the incident when you used me. Now you have no chance!��


    Ye E, the God of Heavenly Dao, cackled maniacally, infuriating others.


    This time, Zi Chen had intended to launch a devastating strike just as Chu Yuan was about to break free, but unexpectedly, Chu Yuan��s perception was incredibly sharp, and he had instantly detected Zi Chen��s presence.


    He couldn��t see through this person at all.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    Cheng Xuan looked at Chu Yuan, ��I am willing to precede your majesty and see what traps Zi Chen has set!��


    ��No need.��


    Chu Yuan was calm, looking at Zi Chen, ��You can��t hide any of your schemes and tricks from me. I also know your plot, nothing more than to gather the chaotic forces of time and space, the destructive power of the Heavenly Dao, to use against me.��


    ��Indeed, you are formidable, not something that trash Ye E can compare to.��


    Since his plan was seen through, Zi Chen no longer hid, and coldly said: ��I shall see how you break through. It��s fine if you stay, but should you foolishly think of leaving, you will not withstand the Heavenly Dao��s destruction. Haha, let��s see who can outlast whom!��


    ��I have no intention of delaying with you, I��ll send you into complete oblivion right now!��


    Just before the moment, Chu Yuan released a radiance not inferior to Zi Chen��s. He stepped forward, and space-time trembled. With a tight grip of his hand, it was as though he held the sun, moon, and space-time itself.


    ��I will make you endure the same agony as I have!��


    Madness had consumed Zi Chen��s heart.


    Amidst the raging storm and dazzling divine light, a massive purple-golden wing appeared in the river of Heavenly Dao. With a single flap, countless sharp blades of light materialized, forming a spatial blockade, slicing towards Chu Yuan.


    ��Zi Chen��s Divine Wings!��


    Ye E, the God of Heavenly Dao, roared, ��Your Majesty, be careful! This is Zi Chen��s Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, extremely powerful indeed. Damn it, he��s trying to lock us in, forbidding our departure, those divine spirits from the heavens are all a bunch of despicable and shameless creatures!��


    He was truly enraged.


    If Chu Yuan left, he could take him to Hell and retrieve his buried treasures.


    But Zi Chen was actually blocking the way.


    ��Rage on, the angrier you get, the more delighted I become! Seeing your rage is what brings me joy!��


    Zi Chen was crazed, his twisted soul impossible to mend.

 Chapter 1274: 1274: In a Moment of Thought [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1274: Chapter 1274: In a Moment of Thought [Four Updates]


    A thought turns one into a god, a thought turns one into a demon.


    A god is also a demon, a demon is also a god.


    Whether they are a god or a demon depends on their single thought.


    Zi Chen��s physical body and soul collapse, the Heavenly Dao river becomes chaotic, and through the long years, there is no hope of recovery.


    He has already gone mad, intending to annihilate every living being he sees.


    ��Mad, he has gone mad, these self-proclaimed god, Celestial Gods and spirits, when mad, are more terrifying than demons, crueler than Hell, they are all lunatics!��


    The Sovereign of the Night yelled in horror.


    Even he, a pure-blooded creature from Hell, is not as insane as Zi Chen.


    Because in the face of certain death, he would beg for mercy, knowing the beauty of life.


    But Zi Chen would not, even if he destroys his own Heavenly Dao river, erasing all traces in the world.


    ��Haha, let me take you all to my funeral!��


    Zi Chen no longer wants to live, in this state, it is worse than death for him.


    ��I will bury you in the endless abyss.��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan looks terrifyingly cold, standing in space, countless light blades swirling towards him, each capable of destroying an ordinary great honor, but he stands tall and unmovable.


    Great Devouring Technique... this kind of power directly devours.


    Chu Yuan remains profoundly calm, he doesn��t want to waste time stepping across with the mad Zi Chen, he steps forward, a palm strike unleashing mountain-crushing, ocean-overturning force, shocking waves instantly sweeping across.


    ��What are you!��


    The Heavenly Dao river instantly covers Chu Yuan��s power, space and time disorient, suddenly the world becomes chaotic, various lights converging, it��s several kinds of the Heavenly Dao��s power all rushing towards the lake.


    ��This is!��


    The Sovereign of the Night exclaimed: ��The power of multiple Heavenly Dao rivers, from the ancient battle, where gods fell, their Heavenly Dao powers scattered across this space, crazily entwined together, and you are gathering them, merging them into one body, you��re mad, this will doom you beyond redemption!��


    He of course could see, this chaotic power would undoubtedly bring irreversible destruction to Zi Chen, but it would also enhance his strength in a short period of time.


    ��I have long been doomed beyond redemption.��


    Zi Chen doesn��t care.


    ��You want to die, but I do not wish to die with you!��


    The Sovereign of the Night roars.


    ��Haha, cultivating to the pinnacle of Heavenly Dao God, you have fallen to be a servant to others, what meaning does this kind of life have, Night, I am helping you, to free you from his control, let us die together!��


    Zi Chen madly yells, then emits a sigh from ancient times: ��This entangled war of countless years should now end.��


    Whoosh whoosh... Amidst the roaring gales, rings of divine light and lightning annihilate, his river gathers too much destructive power, condensing into a monstrous, distorted form.


    A strong danger arrives instantaneously, Zi Chen is completely using destructive power.


    ��Two paths of life and death, you chose the path of death, I will fulfill you!��


    Chu Yuan stands steady in the disordered space-time without flinching, he turns and strikes, the Emperor��s dominating power clashes intensely with Zi Chen.


    He fears not the various destructive powers surging onto him.


    If Zi Chen is the sea of destruction, then Chu Yuan is the Sea-God��s needle, with a single slap forward, splash, crushing it back into the appearance of the Heavenly Dao river.


    Zi Chen��s divine wings flap wildly, each gust of the storm mixes with extremely sharp wind blades.


    ��Destroy, let��s destroy together!��


    Zi Chen is delirious, various mad powers bombard together.


    ��A god who has long lost self-awareness.��


    Chu Yuan dominates the world unmatched, with each stride he makes, a punch is thrown, the Sovereign��s power imperishable, causing this Heavenly Dao river to roll violently.


    World obliteration...


    With one move, the Heavenly Dao river exploded, and even time and space were thrown into chaos, as everything dissolved into the most primitive chaos.


    ��The Divine Emperor, his power is too strong!��


    Ye E��s Heavenly Dao God was flabbergasted, filled with deep awe; even at his peak, he was no match.


    ��I want to die together with you!��


    Zi Chen had long since given up hope of revenge, as the enormous Heavenly Dao river rolled towards Chu Yuan, engulfing him and triggering all the destructive moves.


    Boom! The Emperor was domineering, and Chu Yuan appeared tremendously imposing.


    His icy gaze fixed on the Heavenly Dao river, the Gate of Ice Seal activated, astonishingly freezing the entire river, causing time and space to stall, unable to flow.


    ��The Emperor actually froze the power of the laws!�� Cheng Xuan exclaimed in fear.


    ��Soul Shock.��


    An invisible giant soul hand fell, and every part of the river containing Zi Chen��s soul underwent intense turbulence.


    ��Though you possess power comparable to a Celestial God, you are not a real Celestial God. Thinking to destroy me without cost is impossible!��


    Zi Chen��s river condensed into a twisted giant face, and in an instant, an even greater destructive force descended, with even his Celestial God Divine Artifact burning into destruction, all to exchange for stronger power.


    ��Divine Emperor, you cannot fight him head-on!��


    In his madness, Ye E��s Heavenly Dao God felt that even at his peak, he might likely be dragged down by him, cursing him as a bastard.


    ��Afraid?�� Zi Chen said.


    ��There��s nothing I fear.��


    However, Chu Yuan still stood firm, and the Gate of Sealing appeared. As he activated it, it was like an immense mountain descending upon the river, its terrifying might seeming to suppress a person under a mountain.


    The Gate of Sealing enlarged, becoming even bigger than the Heavenly Dao river.


    ��Seal!�� Zi Chen screamed: ��You want to seal my power? No, you can��t!��


    His power was too wild; ordinary Celestial God Divine Artifacts could not suppress it.


    But.


    The Gate of Sealing was different.


    This was a very special gateway, connected to the origin of sealing, growing stronger as Chu Yuan��s strength increased, displaying even greater power.


    Ye E��s Heavenly Dao God��s soul also fluctuated intensely, as violent as the Heavenly Dao river was, but in front of this gateway, any wildness lost its effect and was entirely suppressed.


    Obviously, when the Divine Emperor dealt with him before, he had not used all his means.


    Unfortunately.


    Zi Chen��s power was fierce, but after all, he no longer had his own soul and body; he was purely relying on brute strength and could not exert the true power of a Celestial God.


    ��Heavenly Dao Seal!��


    Whoosh! The gate of the Gate of Sealing opened!


    Chu Yuan stood in front of the Gate of Sealing, his Devouring Technique operating to its limit in that instant; the sight of the sealed Heavenly Dao river, like a water tornado, being sucked into the Gate of Sealing!


    ��No...I��d rather die than be sealed by you!��


    Zi Chen feared destruction but dreaded being sealed even more.


    Chu Yuan ignored his frenzy, with a lift of his hand, as if grabbing something, the river flew up, flying towards the Gate of Sealing.


    The situation was settled!


    At this state, Zi Chen as a Heavenly Dao God was simply no match for Chu Yuan at this moment. Once sealed inside the Gate of Sealing, he would never have a chance to escape and would be at Chu Yuan��s mercy.


    His Heavenly Dao river, which had accumulated multiple Celestial God powers, was of great use to Chu Yuan.


    Adding fuel to the fire!


    And Zi Chen��s Divine Wings also fell into Chu Yuan��s hands.

 Chapter 1275: 1275: To Hell

    Chapter 1275: Chapter 1275: To Hell


    ��Death befits Zi Chen, deservedly so, trying to drag me down with him!��


    The Night Evil Heavenly Dao Divine cursed under his breath, he was almost sunk by that plot.


    Such a maniacal deity should��ve long been dead, and at the same time, he was secretly astonished; the power of the Divine Emperor was unfathomably profound.


    The frenzied Zi Chen, even at his strongest, couldn��t be controlled.


    The divine radiance of Zi Chen��s Divine Wings fell into his hands, suffused with dazzling light, the soul permeated, and the branding was erased.


    Without its master, erasing its imprint was simple.


    This was a rather special domain-class Divine Artifact, capable of unleashing light blade storms, but that was not its greatest Divine Ability. Instead, it could traverse space-time and impose domain restrictions.


    However, its usefulness for Chu Yuan was not substantial; he had the Void Gate.


    That chaotic Heavenly Dao river...


    For Chu Yuan, that was of the utmost significance.


    It could be used to offer a sacrificial flame, employing the power of the Heavenly Dao for the sacrifice, which was far more potent than slaying some great sovereigns, its might on an entirely different level, beyond comparison.


    As these few strands of Heavenly Dao Divine power were collected, Chu Yuan could sense the peculiarities here dissipating, gradually settling, and the world-ending force was vanishing. In the future, it would become an ordinary abyss.


    The Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��So this is the dynasty established by the Emperor!��


    Cheng Xuan��s eyes narrowed with focus.


    Within the Emperor��s dynasty, myriad warships traversed, all citizens were cultivating, the air was filled with martial spirit, and the empire��s fortune burned as fiercely as oil on flames, emitting an undying brilliance.


    But this was not the most critical aspect, rather it was the will of the dynasty.


    He could feel it.


    The Emperor��s dynasty was belligerent; although not yet comparable to the ancient human realms�� Celestial Heavens, this was another kind of imperial civilization.


    ��Human Emperor�� is a title.


    Each Human Emperor��s temperament was unique.


    ��Integrate your souls into the national fortune of the dynasty, become guardian stars, and you shall be the stars of Divine Martial in the future!��


    With a wave of Chu Yuan��s hand, multiple stars appeared in the sky.


    ��I must integrate into the Emperor��s dynasty as soon as possible.��


    Cheng Xuan thought to himself.


    His soul resonated with the national fortune, and instantly, a guardian star emerged, though dim; this was because he had just arrived and had yet to contribute, but he could instantly feel the enhancement of the national fortune.


    It had been a long time since he last felt such an endorsement from national fortune.


    ��I too, shall integrate!��


    The Night Evil Heavenly Dao Divine, obligingly submissive, with life and death in another��s hands, dared not to protest, and immediately, the largest guardian star appeared, albeit appearing rather feeble in strength.


    He keenly sensed the vital qi of Divine Martial, his eyes suddenly fixating upon the heavenly mountain, exclaiming in shock: ��Primordial energy, that divine mountain connects to the nodes of Primitive Space-Time, constantly receiving the downpour of primordial energy, albeit too feeble.��


    His recovery required a voluminous amount.


    This time, after Chu Yuan visited the World-Ending Abyss, the number of his guardian stars increased by hundreds, greatly boosting Divine Martial��s strength.


    However, Chu Yuan felt no pride.


    Because he knew that this strength was still far from enough. Facing the Thirty-Three Heavens, or even some other peak forces, the number of great sovereigns they possessed outstripped his own.


    Only with a larger quantity of great sovereigns, might there be a chance to give birth to a Heavenly Dao Divine amongst them.


    The path he had to walk was still long and arduous.


    However, the stronger the power, the faster the development.


    ��Cheng Xuan, you have just arrived at the dynasty and do not yet understand it. Take some time to learn more. The World-Ending Abyss has left behind ancient resources which I shall refine into Divine Elixirs and distribute to you all,��


    Chu Yuan wanted them to know, their loyalty was not to his temperament as Human Emperor, but to the entire Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��Emperor, we understand,��


    Cheng Xuan nodded.


    ��I can see that you��re close to reaching the Heavenly Dao Divine. Not long ago, I personally witnessed the birth of a Celestial God; I have kept a record of her breakthrough, located at the heavenly mountain, which you can view.��


    Chu Yuan spoke earnestly, ��Go, the era you knew is no longer.��


    ��Celestial Emperor, when shall we venture into the realm of Hell?��


    Nightmare had grown weary of his current state and was anxious to depart.


    ��What��s the rush? When the time comes, I will help you recover,��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes turned cold.


    ��Yes, yes, yes, I shall follow Your Majesty��s orders.��


    Nightmare��s neck shrank back, knowing he had spoken too much.


    The Divine Martial Dynasty is now at peace.


    Everywhere, things were proceeding in an orderly fashion.


    In Wushen City, a century has passed, and it has grown even more prosperous. Ever since it became known that there was strength to oppose the Celestial Gods, no one dared to misbehave here.


    The Blood Spirit God also discovered even more treasures.


    ��Haha, delightful, truly delightful!��


    The War God treated the Heavenly Blood Mines as his training ground; just now, he defeated a being ranked at two hundred and seventeenth, his will of battle growing ever more fierce and domineering.


    ��However, this is still not enough.��


    The War God was keenly aware that a Great Honored was just that��a Great Honored; they could never compare to a true Celestial God.


    ��It is the descent of His Majesty��s will.��


    The War God hurried to the Place of Worship.


    ��War God, your century of cultivation has been excellent, and I am very satisfied. In a few months, I will send another batch of strong warriors to assist you. I have heard of another inheritance from the Primordial Heavenly Sect; take people to seize it for me,��


    Chu Yuan��s faith manifested.


    ��Yes, indeed it has appeared, and I was just planning to go there,��


    The War God nodded.


    ��Go then, the more masters there are, the more it will temper your Path of the War God. The empire needs more Celestial Gods,��


    Chu Yuan ordered.


    ��Rose, congratulations on becoming a Great Honored.�� Chu Yuan��s thoughts once again came to Blood Rose, ��It seems that the Heavenly Blood Mines are indeed the most suitable place for you.��


    Over these years, she and Chu Chenxi have remained in the Heavenly Blood Mines.


    ��I still fall short compared to Your Majesty.��


    Blood Rose spoke indifferently: ��Being a Great Honored is nothing; only the Heavenly Dao is eternal. Your Majesty, did you know? Recently within the Heavenly Blood Mines emerged an extremely formidable figure, repeatedly challenging the strong, claiming to use all Great Honoreds as whetstones to temper himself, stepping on the heads of all Great Honoreds to become a Celestial God.��


    ��The person you��re speaking of, I��ve heard about him, he comes from the Boundless Heavens, truly arrogant,��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently: ��Such an adversary is for the War God to deal with. Take good care of Chenxi, I have other matters to attend to during this time.��


    ��What does Your Majesty plan to undertake?��


    Blood Rose knew that His Majesty no longer regarded any Great Honored in his eyes.


    ��Hell.��


    Chu Yuan��s will dissipated.


    Time flies, and another three years have passed.


    For Cheng Xuan and others, the years in Divine Martial were more than just three due to the acceleration of time. They had completely adjusted their attitudes, acknowledging Chu Yuan as a great sovereign, but no longer the Sovereign of Humanity from the primeval times.


    ��Hell, it is time to go.��


    Chu Yuan spoke lightly.


    He urgently required the combat power of a Celestial God to protect the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Nightmare had left treasures for himself, eliminating the need for tedious searches; they could simply be taken.


    ��Nightmare!��


    Chu Yuan summoned.


    ��Celestial Emperor!��


    Nightmare was overjoyed, knowing that the Celestial Emperor was set to venture into Hell. Recently, with the help of resources from the Divine Martial Dynasty, his soul had recovered significantly.


    ��Accompany me to the realm of Hell.��

 Chapter 1276: 1276: The Heavenly Dao Returns

    Chapter 1276: Chapter 1276: The Heavenly Dao Returns


    Hell is extremely distant from the Divine Martial Dynasty, much farther than the journey to True Yang Heaven. Even with Chu Yuan��s current strength, reaching Hell would take an extraordinarily long time.


    But this trip was one he had no choice but to undertake.


    Regaining the power of a Celestial God was of utmost importance to him.


    He had left the Dynasty and set out on his long journey to Hell.


    One year, two years, three years... Three years after Chu Yuan��s departure from the Dynasty, suddenly two figures descended outside of it.


    ��Vast Ocean, this is the Divine Martial Dynasty you spoke of, the place that saw you defeated and returning in disgrace. Even you couldn��t withstand that powerful Emperor.��


    It was actually the Celestial God Vast Ocean, who had come to the Divine Martial Dynasty once again!


    Beside him stood a mighty figure with skin the color of the deep sea, a deep blue crystal scale upon his brow, which, with the slightest movement, wielded the overwhelming power of the ocean.


    ��Indeed, this is it!��


    Vast Ocean, the Celestial God, spoke coldly: ��When I battled him, there was a City Lord who attacked me stealthily. If not for that, I, the God, would not have been defeated. Overwhelming Ocean, I have brought you here this time to reclaim my dignity; I cannot tolerate this humiliation!��


    ��Is that so?�� laughed the Celestial God known as Overwhelming Ocean.


    His gaze turned to the vast expanse of the Divine Martial Dynasty, where boundless national fate manifested as a formidable protector. The powerful national fate churned with an extremely terrifying aura.


    ��Vast Ocean, this national fate is extraordinary.��


    Overwhelming Ocean remarked.


    ��It��s even more intense than when I first witnessed it. It seems their development has been swift. Who would believe they don��t have secrets? If we could obtain this secret, we would progress even further on the path of the Heavenly Dao!��


    He too was amazed.


    The rapid development of the Divine Martial Dynasty exceeded his expectations.


    ��Wait, there��s a special primal Qi!��


    Overwhelming Ocean, upon sensing carefully, exclaimed: ��Primeval energy! There are traces of primeval energy within this Dynasty��s territory. Vast Ocean, look at that colossal mountain that pierces the heavens and earth; it seems to reach into the mysterious Primitive Space-Time!��


    ��Indeed, it��s primeval energy!��


    When Vast Ocean, the Celestial God, came previously, he had not yet opened the node on the Heavenly Mountain, nor had he paid attention to that place.


    He said with surprise now: ��Haha, this provides us with an even stronger reason to annihilate this Dynasty. I refuse to believe, with the combined power of two Heavenly Dao Gods, we can��t overcome them!��


    ��Overwhelming Ocean, I��ll take the lead in the attack against that God Emperor, while you unleash Heavenly Dao��s mighty power to destroy his national fate. Without the Dynasty��s blessings, his strength will greatly diminish, providing us with our opportunity.��


    Vast Ocean laughed heartily: ��As for this place, let��s create our shared Dao grounds here, what do you think?��


    ��I have no objections.��


    The two supreme Heavenly Dao Gods, while conversing, had already set in motion their towering forces. Fearing not the national fate of the Divine Martial Dynasty, two divine hands descended upon it directly.


    The entire Dynasty, faced with such an assault, was also violently shaken.


    Infinite national fate and numerous patron stars shone brightly together, their combined strength just managed to resolve these two blows.


    ��They actually blocked it?�� Overwhelming Ocean said in surprise: ��But it doesn��t matter, let��s see how long he can withstand!��


    ��Vast Ocean, was the lesson last time not enough, and you come to wreak havoc in my Dynasty again?��


    Although Chu Yuan was not in the Dynasty, it was his stronghold.


    The power of national fate converged into a colossal avatar, its divine presence like the heavens, coldly overlooking the two.


    ��Had it not been for City Lord Tian Duan��s sneak attack last time, you think you could have forced this God to retreat?��


    Vast Ocean, the Celestial God, sneered repeatedly: ��The wrath of a Celestial God is not so easily extinguished.��


    ��Celestial Gods launching an attack!��


    The powerhouses of the Divine Martial Dynasty, in an instant, also laid eyes on the two great Celestial Gods. Cheng Xuan shouted fiercely: ��This is imperial soil; do you, as Celestial Gods, dare to attack brazenly?��


    He had weathered great storms; faced with the oppression of the Celestial God, he bore no such oppression himself.


    ��Divine Martial, won��t you show yourself yet?��


    Unaware that Chu Yuan was not within the Divine Capital, he spoke disdainfully, ��With these mere minions under your command, you dare dream of contending with my power? Do you think too little of me!��


    ��All the mighties of the Divine Martial, stand firm in your positions.��


    Chu Yuan said in a grand tone, ��Even without my intervention, you have no possibility of breaching my Divine Capital.��


    His presence was nebulous and elusive, beyond anyone��s grasp.


    ��Arrogant! I��ll see how long you can remain so insolent!��


    The Celestial God of the Vast Sea struck, converging all his might. The space-time of heaven and earth roared tumultuously, his terrifying power piercing through; at this moment, his strength drew all the light to converge upon him.


    ��The enraged Celestial God!��


    Cheng Xuan��s spirit was deeply solemn.


    ��Haha, I too will aid you, to shatter his national fortune.��


    He stepped out as if overturning the heavens and seas, treating the nation��s prosperity of the Divine Martial as an ocean that he sought to completely overturn.


    But suddenly, an intense blast of firelight exploded, and within a vast force emerged an ancient being made entirely of flames.


    It was the very Fire Ancestor that Chu Yuan had sacrificed that day.


    ��It��s you again!��


    The Celestial God of the Vast Sea bellowed fiercely.


    He would not forget that this Fire Ancestor had destroyed his Celestial Avatar left in the Clan, causing an entire legacy to be plundered, filling him with indignant frustration.


    ��Indeed, it is I, the Ancestor.��


    The Fire Ancestor roared, cherishing the hard-earned sacrifice given to him.


    This sacrifice was a thousandfold, a millionfold more ferocious than the last��a driven by the chaotic force of five Heavenly Dao rivers, it granted the Fire Ancestor a prolonged existence and the power to destroy heavens and obliterate lands.


    ��You are already dead, while I am a being at the pinnacle of existence. You are merely a sacrificial offering. Divine Martial, do you truly think that with this sacrificed Celestial God, you can withstand my power? Such delusional wishful thinking!��


    The Celestial God of the Vast Sea dismissed the Fire Ancestor with disdain.


    ��At my peak, I��ve slain more than one Celestial God like you.��


    The Fire Ancestor, too, had his pride: ��You may try.��


    ��Try I shall, do you think I would fear you!��


    The body of the Celestial God of the Vast Sea surged violently with deep blue vigor. His power soared once more as he strove to mercilessly smash the sacrificial power of the Fire Ancestor.


    The City Lord did not act rashly.


    He watched his surroundings, guarding against any potential changes.


    The massive hand of the Celestial Dao of the Vast Sea God loomed, attempting to snatch the Fire Ancestor.


    ��Fire!��


    The Fire Ancestor, who hadn��t freely exerted his power in too long, ignited. With a palm strike, the whole of space-time turned into a domain of flames, so intense that even Celestial Gods felt they might melt.


    The flames were too strong; the Celestial God of the Vast Sea was actually evaporating.


    The two powers collided mightily; the Fire Ancestor��s fist, permeating space-time, struck the Celestial God of the Vast Sea with such ferocity that in an instant, he was slammed away.


    On his chest burned an undying flame, continually eroding his power.


    ��What, a power summoned through sacrifice has repelled the Celestial God of the Vast Sea? What price have they paid for this!��


    The City Lord exclaimed in shock: ��No, no matter how plentiful the offerings are, it depends on how strong that Celestial God was in life. That terrifying power��is it possible that at his peak, he was an existence on par with Celestial Masters!��

 Chapter 1277: 1277: Hells Heaven

    Chapter 1277: Chapter 1277: Hell��s Heaven


    A power comparable to that of the Heavenly Lord, how magnificent.


    This is already the strength of beings like the True Sun Heavenly Lord and Vast Sea Heavenly Lord.


    If this deceased Heavenly Dao deity is not one of them, he is very close.


    Otherwise, they cannot explain why this strike just now had such immense power.


    ��Dammit, that War God would actually sacrifice such a powerful being!��


    The Vast Sea Heavenly Dao God roared, immediately communicating with Fu Hai: ��The strike just now, his power was extremely strong, already surpassing my Heavenly Dao. I can be sure, in his life, he must have been close to the level of Heavenly Lord!��


    ��What should we do?�� Fu Hai replied.


    ��Just like this, let me retreat? I really can��t bear it in my heart. The two of us joining hands, together against his power. After all, he is only sacrificed, has too many flaws, not invincible. If it comes to consumption, he definitely can��t match us!��


    Vast Sea Heavenly Dao God, unwilling to fail a second time, said: ��Once successful, the gain is enormous.��


    ��Good, we will join forces together. Maintaining this kind of battle power comes at a huge cost!��


    The two made a decision in an instant, their power climbed again, two vast Heavenly Dao forces swept across once more.


    ��Perfect timing!��


    Fire Ancestor fell, it has been many years since he had a thrilling battle.


    This time it even triggered his fury, his power surged immediately, his eyes glowing with firelight, clapping his hands together.


    Bang Bang Bang Bang! The fluctuations of the Heavenly Dao are too strong; if not for the War God��s uniquely powerful national fortune protecting, it might have been destroyed.


    ��Vast Sea, gone are you, just fade away, do not appear again!��


    The Vast Sea Heavenly Dao God launched a soul attack, intending to force the Fire Ancestor back to his original fallen state.


    ��I will never die!��


    But his attack only further fueled the Fire Ancestor��s rage, intent on completely annihilating him.


    In his roar, the fiery deity stepped forward, his rage accompanying a heavy slap on the body of the Vast Sea Heavenly Dao God, sending his divine body flying, many parts collapsing, spewing glaring sacrificial blood.


    ��What arrogance for a deceased Heavenly Dao God!��


    A vast whirlpool appeared, Fu Hai was in it, he shouted: ��Vast Sea come join hands, both of us coming from the Vast Sea Heaven, our powers can merge, to launch a destructive strike!��


    ��Good!��


    The power of the two converged, forming an even more massive vast ocean.


    ��God Fire Space-Time!��


    The Fire Ancestor displayed his might as well, sweeping vast notions, his hands coming together, harnessing the sacrifice from the Heavenly Dao river, almost returning to his peak, suddenly the boundless flame space-time collided with the vast ocean.


    Water can extinguish fire, but if the fire is strong enough, it can also evaporate it.


    In just an instant, that vast ocean was actually devoured, enveloping both of them in the space-time of divine fire, followed by a burst of divine fire power exploding, as if the universe of the Heavenly Dao was collapsing.


    This power is too strong.


    The two Heavenly Dao Gods also released their Guardian God light, but in just an instant, it cracked open.


    They both were severely blasted.


    At this moment, the two Heavenly Dao Gods were quite miserable, without their previous arrogance, blasted all over with injuries.


    ��One more time!��


    The Fire Ancestor was too thrilled, having not expected that after falling for countless years he could once again use his ultimate moves, thus was about to perform another divine fire blast.


    ��Let��s go, we can��t keep fighting him!��


    Fear appeared on Fu Hai��s face, ��The blast just now caused me great injuries, if he strikes one more time, I��ll be severely wounded!��


    ��Dammit, I��m not satisfied!�� Vast Sea Heavenly Dao God grew even angrier: ��That kind of ultimate move, he can��t use many times.��


    ��Even one more time is unacceptable, don��t let anger cloud your thinking, don��t forget, there��s still that War God who hasn��t made a move, if not now, then when!��


    Fu Hai speculated.


    War God did not make a move because he wanted Fire Ancestor to drain their power and then pick up the pieces after they were severely wounded.


    This kind of scheme must not be allowed to succeed.


    ��Let��s go!��


    Cang Hai had no choice; he had to leave.


    Through the traversal of Heavenly Dao, the two of them had to depart, and there was no way to stop them.


    ��It��s a pity, unable to unleash the Divine Fire Burst a second time.��


    Fire Ancestor was somewhat displeased.


    ��The sacrifice should stop now.��


    Chu Yuan��s grand voice came through.


    ��Young man, the more sacrifices I have, the more power I can recover. You have seen my burst; even two Heavenly Dao gods had to flee before me, I am powerful.��


    Fire Ancestor displayed his strength.


    ��Gone being, you are indeed powerful, but if it weren��t for me gathering five strands of Heavenly Dao power, you wouldn��t have been able to burst forth. The brief moment earlier already used up half of your power, which represents something significant.��


    Chu Yuan��s faith-incarnation conversed with him.


    ��But you have also seen my usefulness,�� Fire Ancestor said.


    ��I know, in your lifetime you were a being comparable to the Supreme Heaven, but in these heavens, only I would sacrifice to you, allowing you a temporary revival. Speak of where you hid your treasure, for I do not like to engage in unprofitable ventures,��


    said Chu Yuan.


    ��Sacrifice all your remaining power to me, and I will tell you.��


    Fire Ancestor felt, since the sacrifice earlier, he had contended for much more from the Life and Death Law.


    ��Do not bargain with me; you don��t have that privilege,�� said Chu Yuan.


    Fire Ancestor remained silent for a moment. Naturally, the sparks he left behind were more than one, but indeed only Chu Yuan could initiate a sacrifice to him, hence he replied, ��Alright, my second treasure location is in the Heavenly Blood Mines. I have told you the coordinates. There lies a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact and a vast amount of primal energy I stored. Hope you keep your promise.��


    ��Rest assured, I am a man who keeps his promises.��


    Chu Yuan watched Fire Ancestor dissipate, still with half of his power left, enough to initiate another sacrifice, guarding Divine Capital.


    ��War God, the Heavenly Blood Mines, I have already told you the coordinates of the treasure, go and retrieve the treasure,��


    Chu Yuan directed the War God to collect the treasure.


    ��His Majesty has such a mighty being within Divine Capital, who can be sacrificed!��


    Cheng Xuan and others grew increasingly fearful of Chu Yuan��s methods.


    Meanwhile, in a space-time far from War God.


    ��That Cang Hai even dared to unite with a Heavenly Dao God to attack my Divine Capital; had I not left a spark behind, this trip to Hell Heaven wouldn��t be peaceful. In the future, I will inevitably execute you all.��


    In the vast, endless space-time.


    Chu Yuan coldly said: ��But Fire Ancestor��s strength is more formidable than I imagined, a being comparable to the Supreme Heaven. Such an entity must be sacrificed, but after reviving, it must completely obey me, given the enormity of the price to be paid for such a revival.��


    He continued on his journey.


    In an instant, his journey had already lasted ten years.


    This was still at his speed; for an ordinary great being, thousands to tens of thousands of years might not suffice to journey alone from War God to Hell Heaven, one can imagine the vastness of the multiverse.


    ��Divine Emperor, I have sensed the location of Hell Heaven!��


    Night yi? exclaimed happily.


    ��I also see Hell Heaven ahead, massive and infinitely complex with vital energy fluctuations.��


    Chu Yuan looked ahead.

 Chapter 1278: 1278: Hell Ocean [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1278: Chapter 1278: Hell Ocean [Four Updates]


    ��This is Hell!��


    A terrifying realm of space-time, swept by endless negative forces; in front of Chu Yuan emerged a vastly colossal world, frenziedly devouring the energy seeping from the multiverse.


    The world was too immense, where even a star would seem like dust before it.


    Chu Yuan had visited True Yang Heaven and Vast Ocean Heaven, but they were far from comparable to the expanse of Hell Heaven; by his simple estimation, it was at least a dozen times larger.


    With such vast territory comes the birth of countless mighty beings.


    ��Your Majesty, this is Hell Heaven, the oldest of the multiverse��s heavens. It has existed as long as the universe itself, rivaled only by the Celestial God Heaven among the thirty-three heavens!��


    Ye E excitedly said, ��Hell Heaven��s enormity is for two reasons: its ancient existence and its expansion through devouring. During the ancient great wars, many heavens battled, and it devoured those of similar levels. In even more ancient times, it assimilated other heavens too.��


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    The strongest heaven is the Celestial God Heaven, where the gods converge.


    The most chaotic heaven is Hell Heaven, where demons dance wildly.


    He could also see that Hell was constantly expanding, although at a slow rate, it was noticeable to him.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan could also see countless creatures entering and exiting the maelstrom that shrouded the planes around Hell.


    ��The dim suns, like gods at dusk, twilight of the gods, the degenerate space-time, Hell Heaven teems with endless dark energies, ruthless slaughter, shadowy decay, gathering the most souls of the dead.��


    In that instant, Chu Yuan actually saw countless dark suns, resembling stars, revolving around Hell Heaven, exuding an immensely mysterious aura.


    ��We��re entering Hell Heaven.��


    A mere exterior view was shocking enough, but Chu Yuan was even more eager to see what lay inside.


    Every moment, too many powerful beings enter Hell; the arrival of Chu Yuan and his companions would go unnoticed. As he stepped in,


    A sense of corruption, darkness, decay, sin, inciting madness and loss of sanity, frantically surged towards him.


    Such an aura, unless one was immortal and could counter it with immortal substances, would cause immediate downfall inside Hell, becoming a wild beast.


    ��Divine Emperor, this is the Hell Origin Energy, utterly different from that of the rest of the multiverse. Beings born here are accustomed to it and naturally fearless; however, those from other heavens without true power cannot even step through Hell��s threshold!��


    Ye E greedily absorbed the Hell Origin Energy, exclaiming, ��Hell, I have finally returned!��


    He thought he would never be able to return, and though now under someone else��s control, he felt it was far better than those half-dead days.


    ��Let me see Hell!��


    Chu Yuan��s divine light pierced through, entirely indifferent to the frantically surging Hell Origin Energy.


    He penetrated thousands of planes. Hell��s space-time was incredibly robust, almost unshakable even to supreme beings, and the planes were exceedingly numerous and complicated.


    ��Great Devouring Technique!��


    Ye E��s spirit body shuddered fiercely: ��That is Your Majesty��s Great Devouring Technique, devouring all, even the Hell Origin Energy, without falling into corruption within Hell, only to plunder and absorb Hell��s energy!��


    The methods of Chu Yuan made him fearful.


    ��Primitive energy!��


    After swallowing countless waves of energy, Chu Yuan suddenly waved his hand, and a faint bright thread appeared.


    Although faint, the Hell Origin Energy contained primitive energies, and he slowly understood why Hell gave rise to endless creatures.


    ��Divine Emperor, Hell is too mysterious and complex. Even though I am a Celestial God born of Hell, I have not fully understood Hell,��


    Night Evil is the guide, and he explained: ��Just like the Divine Capital��s Connect Heaven Mountain, the location of Hell is also a node that connects to the Primitive Space-Time, only it is larger by trillions of times, and what we see of Hell is just the superficial layer. Hell is deeply rooted in the mysterious and endless dimensional space, with even deeper secrets.��


    Chu Yuan was not surprised.


    It is quite normal for such an ancient entity as Hell to hold secrets.


    At this time, he had already entered the realm of Hell.


    Before his eyes, twilight and decay prevailed. The sky above carried the revolution of hundreds of stars, but their light was too dim, casting an even more soul-frightening yellowish hue.


    Range upon range of mountains stretched for millions of miles, countless shadows of giant trees existed like demons, and the breath of wailing and screaming spirits could be constantly heard by one��s ears.


    There were also Giant Beasts that Chu Yuan had never seen before.


    Just as he descended, it seemed to stir the Hell Origin Energy, and a huge human face appeared, but it was not one face, it was composed of tens of thousands of faces.


    Such a terrifying appearance could scare the immortal to death.


    It also emitted a sharp, piercing soul sonic wave.


    ��Die!��


    Night Evil shouted, shattering the face, ��Blind thing, you dare to offend anyone; Divine Emperor, these are the spirits of Hell. Every moment, countless beings of Hell die and countless spirits converge.��


    Chu Yuan was quite indifferent as he felt the violent Origin Energy of Hell.


    ��Night Evil, where did you place your treasure?��


    Chu Yuan swept his gaze around.


    ��In the Hell Ocean!��


    Night Evil shrieked: ��It is one of the Five Great Forbidden Areas of Hell. Anticipating that I might encounter unexpected dangers, I spent a great deal constructing a hidden dimension. I can sense it now; with your speed, it will take about a month!��


    He was impatient.


    ��Hell Ocean.�� Chu Yuan pondered the term.


    ��The Hell Ocean is boundlessly vast and extremely dangerous. Not a few Celestial Gods of Hell are there because sometimes, powerful divine items are nurtured within the Hell Ocean, and eruptions of Primitive Energy occur from time to time.��


    Night Evil said: ��There are many strong beings in Hell, and there are numerous planes. Divine Emperor, you can think of it as a small multiverse.��


    This explanation was very vivid.


    As if layered on top of one another.


    ��Each Celestial God can occupy a vast plane. To my knowledge, there are eighteen of the strongest and oldest Sovereigns of Hell. I don��t know when they came into existence because they were already there when I was born. I am also not clear about how strong they are, but they have founded eighteen powerful main cities. Even the weakest amongst them, entities akin to Heavenly Lords, cannot be killed within Hell; they are invincible in Hell!��


    Night Evil introduced the powerful beings of Hell to Chu Yuan: ��Under each Sovereign��s command, there are many Celestial Gods serving them. They are eternal, undying existences within this Hell.��


    ��There are actually eighteen such powerful existences.��


    Chu Yuan gained a more direct understanding of the strength of Hell.


    However, it seemed normal; Hell often launches invasions of the other thirty-three heavens. Without such strength, they would have long been united against and exterminated by others.


    ��Let��s go to the Hell Ocean first, to restore your true form,��


    Chu Yuan was not eager to explore Hell; restoring Night Evil��s strength was the most important thing.

 Chapter 1279: 1279: The Laws of Hell

    Chapter 1279: Chapter 1279: The Laws of Hell


    Hell is vast and immense, nurturing countless forbidden areas.


    Some of these areas are even unexplored by the Heavenly Dao Gods.


    Among the Five Great Forbidden Areas, the Hell Ocean is one of them.


    Imagine, even a single day in Hell is terrifying.


    This made Chu Yuan realize the vast mystery of the entire multiverse.


    He traveled across Hell, and with strength comparable to the Heavenly Dao Gods, he indeed did not regard some dangers highly.


    When he arrived at a massive plain that had become a battlefield, he immediately saw the countless Hell��s Army engaged in fierce combat.


    The creatures of Hell are extremely powerful and numerous; the dense vitality here has nurtured many strong beings.


    ��Countless Hell creatures fighting each other is too common within Hell,�� said Ye E carelessly.


    ��Indeed, it��s quite normal, but I feel that within this vast realm, there exists a transcendent being, a Heavenly Dao God, who allows his domain��s creatures to fight, selecting the finest among them.��


    Chu Yuan��s thoughts spread out; such battlefields were plentiful.


    ��Yes, this is the way of survival in Hell. Every creature born in Hell faces battle immediately, like nurturing gu, selecting the strong through combat, step by step advancing their status, stepping over others�� corpses to achieve their own,�� sighed Ye E.


    Ye E lamented, ��Back then, I was just the most ordinary Hell creature, without noble blood or a powerful background, blindly pushed into battle, only gaining a bit of status after becoming immortal, later breaking through to the supreme, becoming a great honor, and finally becoming a Heavenly Dao God following Hell��s Army into the heavens of gods.��


    Hell does not need the weak.


    They have too many weak ones.


    What they need are the strong.


    The sovereign Heavenly Dao God intentionally allows these cannon fodder to battle, aiming to select the outstanding ones, birthing more great honors; although extremely cruel, it is also very effective.


    For the Heavenly Dao Gods, only the great honors can become their support.


    Chu Yuan also knew that this was the law of Hell. Continuing on his journey, he saw too much of such slaughter, seemingly endless, occurring everywhere.


    ��This is Hell.��


    Chu Yuan felt moved.


    ��Divine Emperor, we will reach the Hell Ocean in about ten days!��


    Ye E was thrilled.


    ��Kill! Kill! Kill!��


    The maximally roaring voices shattered myriad space-times, and Chu Yuan witnessed another tremendous war, not among Hell creatures, but a force in brightly armored armies fighting against Hell.


    This group emitted bursts of bright radiance; many from Hell��s Army, upon contact, immediately vanished like a puff of smoke.


    ��This is the power of Purifying World!��


    Ye E immediately said, ��Divine Emperor, this army comes from Purifying World Heaven, which is extremely powerful. They claim to purify everything that does not accommodate their power, whether light or dark. Whoever conflicts with them will face ruthless purification.��


    ��Purifying World Heaven, I have heard of it,�� nodded Chu Yuan.


    ��Combat is the eternal main theme of Hell. Hell often invades their heavens to plunder, but their heavens also frequently send elite armies to Hell to kill the strong and temper themselves,�� said Ye E with a cold laugh.


    Chu Yuan understood very well.


    The environment in Hell is harsh; training there could be extremely dangerous, often resulting in the total annihilation of entire troops. But those who survive their return benefit greatly.


    The Sovereigns of Hell do not stop it; they welcome those who come to train.


    Both sides have formed a tacit understanding, using each other for training, with some Heavenly Dao Gods even taking the initiative to come here, seeking battle with the Heavenly Dao Gods of Hell.


    ��This method of training troops is extremely effective. By tempering oneself in a life-or-death environment, the harsh conditions of Hell provide an even greater test of one��s capabilities. I should also send elites into Hell for training experiences.��


    Within a void of space and time, Chu Yuan contemplated.


    An army untested by life and death is forever a flower in a greenhouse; every great sovereign who wishes to ascend to the Heavenly Dao in the Divine Capital must grow through endless battles.


    He intends to restore Night Ebb��s Heavenly Dao god strength so that there would be a foundation in Hell, enabling the dispatch of a large army for training.


    Decided. After this trip to Hell, he would have the Divine Dynasty��s army enter Hell for training.


    The War God is to be tempered in the Heavenly Blood mining area, while Cheng Xuan is sent to fight in Hell.


    However, he wasn��t sending his subordinates to die; he would prepare them first.


    ��Ding! The current side mission has been released, dispatch the first batch of the army to Hell for training.��


    ��Note: No fewer than a hundred Half-Heavenly Dao soldiers, and no fewer than a hundred Half-Heavenly Dao soldiers to be slain.��


    ��Interesting.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    As soon as he activated his void power, a surge of intense danger washed over him. It was a fang-like force, transforming into a dark beam of light, directly attacking Chu Yuan.


    ��Heavenly Dao God!��


    Chu Yuan instantly sensed this force.


    Moreover, it was intentionally aimed at him.


    He had not interacted with other Heavenly Dao gods in Hell.


    Of course, he was not surprised. Hell is inherently a brutal place; displeasure leads to confrontation.


    At the same time, his power emerged, standing firm in the void. His eyes emitted scorching golden light, which shattered and then boomed explosively.


    The two mighty forces spread out, impacting the countless battling armies, unknowingly slaughtering many innocents.


    Chu Yuan struck with a palm, obliterating the Hell��s space and time, and then saw a being with a body covered in blue scales and a tail like a steel whip, yet with a face resembling a human, appearing before him.


    Without a doubt, this was a Heavenly Dao God from Hell.


    What particularly stood out was the pair of extremely sharp fangs in its mouth.


    ��Quite capable, your realm is very peculiar.��


    The crimson-eyed Heavenly Dao God looked at Chu Yuan, ��But it doesn��t matter, I��m feeling unhappy and just using you to vent. Being able to withstand my power, you��re quite impressive!��


    ��Sovereign, I do not recognize this Heavenly Dao God, it must have appeared after the ancient times!��


    Night Ebb stated.


    He was not worried.


    Inside the Great Abyss of Burial Worlds, he had witnessed Chu Yuan��s power, which no single Heavenly Dao God could withstand.


    ��Hmph! So arrogant. If I were restored, I would directly suppress him for the Sovereign. I know what he is plotting; he simply thinks that a Heavenly strength being coming to Hell would be suppressed by the rules of Hell, and Heavenly Dao Gods are no exception.��


    Night Ebb stated indignantly.


    The Hell��s Heavenly Dao God indeed did not sense Night Ebb within the Soul Orb; his mood was truly foul, fierce and hideous.


    With a punch, ferociously unparalleled, his Heavenly Dao power merged with Hell and was not suppressed. Instead, it resonated with the Hell Origin, unleashing even stronger combat power, and instantly the large scaled hand bombarded Chu Yuan.


    ��In Hell, the battle is endless.��


    Seeing him strike without any reason, Chu Yuan remained unflustered, as if time and space had ceased to exist.

 Chapter 1280: 1280: Fierce Fangs, Bitter Dream

    Chapter 1280: Chapter 1280: Fierce Fangs, Bitter Dream


    ��Your soul shall eternally fall into the abyss of Hell.��


    A ghastly, sinister voice suddenly echoed in his mind.


    This was not the voice of the Hell Heavenly Dao God, but rather the Hell��s operating rules triggered by his Heavenly Dao, exerting an origin pressure on any beings not of Hell.


    Under such force, the power of a Heavenly Dao God would be weakened by at least one-tenth outside its realm.


    In the deadly strife of the Heavenly Dao, even a slight suppression of power could result in a vast disparity.


    The Hell Heavenly Dao God was ferocious and ruthless. With one strike, his light waves, like ferocious fangs, viciously clamped down.


    Chu Yuan��s divine body ascended, arriving just in time. Chu Yuan was hoping to use more Heavenly Dao Gods to sublimate his power, allowing him to break through to the semi-Heavenly Dao realm in the shortest time possible.


    Millions of divine rays fused into the palm of his hand; the surrounding Hell Origin Energy trembled and boiled, refined by him in a rolling surge, instantly disregarding the oppression from Hell and coming down with a vertical slash.


    Boom! The Hell Heavenly Dao God, unaware of Chu Yuan��s power, clashed with him in a single move, but his expression changed instantly as his own power burst under pressure, disintegrating completely.


    His face shook in disbelief as he stared at Chu Yuan.


    This was not a rule of the Heavenly Dao, but a stronger control that dominated his Heavenly Dao power.


    Yin and Yang converged; heaven and earth inverted!


    Chu Yuan took the initiative to attack the Hell Heavenly Dao God, with infinite layers of space exploding, the sound of space-time fragmentation devouring Hell��s energy while fiercely assaulting his opponent.


    ��The Great Devouring Technique, you can actually consume and reverse the energy of Hell!��


    The Hell Heavenly Dao God was also greatly shocked.


    But he dared not be careless, bam bam bam! In just a few seconds, the two exchanged hundreds of blows.


    What further darkened the mood of the Hell Heavenly Dao God was that he, despite holding the advantage of timing and location, was being directly suppressed.


    ��Hell Heavenly Dao, origin power!��


    The Hell Heavenly Dao God took out two fang-like Divine Artifacts, sinister and flickering, permeated with decay, connecting with the Hell Origin power, which made his strength even greater.


    Many dislike engaging with their Heavenly Dao Gods in Hell, as the suppression is too intense.


    ��Taste my move!��


    The Hell Heavenly Dao God instantly appeared before Chu Yuan, his tail lashing like a steel whip in a strike to cover for his dual fangs�� attack.


    But as he launched his fierce assault, the towering Emperor��s phantom ascended, standing between heaven and earth, in all the gods�� glory, making even the gods of Hell submit to his control.


    He is the supreme Sovereign among all glorious deities.


    Nightmare��s eyes widened in awe.


    Although Chu Yuan had previously battled with Zi Chen, Zi Chen was not in a complete Heavenly Dao God state and hadn��t forced Chu Yuan to use all his strength.


    ��Not good, I feel like I��m about to be controlled as well!��


    The Hell Heavenly Dao God was startled.


    His power, his laws, were being controlled by an overpowering force, majestic as the heavens.


    A long spear burst forth with an earth-shattering force, sweeping away the fangs. Chu Yuan, wielding the Heavenly Dao spear, launched a forceful strike��an incredible thrust that shattered the Hell Heavenly Dao God��s myriad Hell laws.


    ��Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!��


    The Hell Heavenly Dao God dared not be careless, but under Chu Yuan��s fierce attack, he kept retreating, cursing in frustration.


    ��Hell Divine Void!��


    He instantly condensed the power of Hell��s space-time, forming in front of him a universe created by trillions of Crystal Walls.


    Chu Yuan didn��t even glance at it. With a point of his spear, the Crystal Walls exploded, the void twisted, space-time was jumbled, and in an instant, he stabbed at the Hell Heavenly Dao God.


    His hand gripping the spear twisted suddenly, and the Hell Heavenly Dao God��s chest scales burst, a plume of blood mist piercing through from his back.


    Fortunately, his scales were equivalent to a powerful defensive Divine Artifact of the Heavenly Dao; otherwise, the blow would have been more than just shattering a few scales.


    Piercing pain turned the eyes of the Hell Heavenly Dao God blood-red as he glared at Chu Yuan.


    If looks could kill, Chu Yuan would have been slain countless times over.


    The God was already in a terrible mood, which was supposed to have been vented on Chu Yuan, but to his dismay, Chu Yuan��s strength only intensified his rage, knotting it in his chest.


    ��Is this all the strength that a Hell Heavenly Dao God possesses?��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently, seemingly a bit disappointed.


    ��Do not be so arrogant!��


    The Hell Heavenly Dao God roared, with his scales flaring open like the scales of a fish, as if his entire body was covered with sharp teeth, ready to erupt in fury.


    ��It is the Emperor who is intentionally provoking this Heavenly Dao God, treating him as a worthy opponent,�� Ye E sighed.


    And at that moment.


    Countless beams of deathly light burst forth from each scale of the Hell Heavenly Dao God.


    Chu Yuan remained expressionless, spinning his long spear and suddenly soaring into the sky. With a terrifying force, his long spear shook the void like a wild dragon, annihilating the rays of death, and smashed onto the Hell Heavenly Dao God��s head in an instant.


    The Hell Heavenly Dao God��s skull was extremely hard, but this brutal force caused it to fracture and twist, leaking out pitch-black blood of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��Ah! You!��


    The Hell Heavenly Dao God��s head almost burst completely.


    Chu Yuan paid him no heed, repeatedly lashing out with his long spear as if it were a mere stick, striking his body with thousands of explosive blows in an instant.


    His body sounded like a bursting sack, thumping loudly.


    ��You��re ruthless this time!��


    The Hell God was in excruciating pain. Once again bearing a hit from Chu Yuan, he opened a spacetime rift, seeming to merge with the Hell Origin, and disappeared from Chu Yuan��s view in an instant.


    ��The Emperor is too powerful!��


    Ye E exclaimed, with his soul twisting in awe.


    Within the environment of Hell, for the Emperor to send a Hell God running in such a forthright manner��if this were the outside world, the situation would be unimaginable.


    He couldn��t help but wonder about the Emperor��s current realm.


    But an intense fear stopped him from being too inquisitive.


    ��I must not casually inquire about the secrets of the Emperor!��


    Ye E forcefully suppressed his curiosity.


    Chu Yuan looked towards the direction in which the Hell Heavenly Dao God had fled but paid no attention and continued towards the Hell Ocean.


    ��Darn it, when did another such formidable Extra-heavenly strong being emerge in Hell? It��s tolerable if there��s one God; he is almost deemed a certain future Heavenly Dao God, but what is this man��s deal?��


    In the hall with ferocious fangs, the Hell Heavenly Dao God raged.


    He could clearly feel that Chu Yuan did not come from the realm of the gods, nor did he seem to emanate the fluctuations characteristic of a Heavenly Dao God.


    ��I took such a great loss this time; I can��t just swallow this. I must find a way to retaliate!��


    The Hell Heavenly Dao God roared again.


    ��Fang, you��ve suffered a great loss again. Not long ago, you were beaten by a God and fled in disgrace, losing the face of all Hell��s Gods. And now, you��ve been battered by an Extra-heavenly strong being. If I were you, I��d have no face to continue living.��


    A female voice, full of laughter, mercilessly mocked the Hell Heavenly Dao God.


    ��Tu Meng, even you are mocking me now?��

 Chapter 1281: 1281: The First Half of Heavenly Dao, God!

    Chapter 1281: Chapter 1281: The First Half of Heavenly Dao, God!


    ��Do you think I have the time to specifically mock you? I was merely passing by, took a look, and Liangya, you��re increasingly disappointing me. Millions of years have passed with not the slightest progress, bullying only the weak, what a shame you have misjudged this time.�� In the dazzling light, a radiant woman enveloped in divine glow appeared, incredibly striking.


    ��Hmph!��


    This deity of the Heavenly Dao is named Liangya Heavenly Dao. He snorted coldly: ��Who doesn��t know you take on a myriad of forms, omnipresent? Do you think I would believe your words?��


    Although the woman in front of him appeared very holy, he knew that it was merely her disguise. The real her was extremely sinister and vicious, just like a poisonous scorpion.


    ��I do not wish to speak at length with you,�� Liangya Heavenly Dao said.


    ��That��s because you have no grounds to refute my words.��


    The woman is named Tudream. In the endless eons, it was quite amusing to witness a joke of a Heavenly Dao deity.


    ��There��s been a tumultuous event in the Hell Ocean, and many Heavenly Dao deities have already gone. Aren��t you interested?��


    The woman added.


    ��I have no interest in the Hell Ocean, and there��s no benefit in going. Do you think I��m unaware of the anomaly occurring there? If you want to go, then hurry and scram, don��t show your face before me.��


    Liangya Heavenly Dao coldly said.


    ��So cowardly, I really doubt how you cultivated to become a Heavenly Dao deity. Was it just good luck?��


    Tudream mocked.


    ��You��re courting death!��


    Already in a foul mood, he abruptly lashed out with a palm strike, his power passing right through Tudream, ��Hmph, not even daring to face me with your true form and yet you dare to mock me, this shows your true strength.��


    ��Seeing you, I couldn��t be bothered to meet with my true form,�� she said indifferently, then faded away.


    ��Damnable Tudream, coming to mock me, I can��t swallow this humiliation. If I can��t deal with her myself, someone else can. That��s right, I��ll go look for that deity; he��s constantly challenging the strong in Hell and will be very interested in taking this on!��


    His face suddenly twisted with ferocity, ��And Tudream, you��re quite arrogant. Remember never to fall into my hands, otherwise, I will make you suffer a fate worse than death!��


    ��Fawning over the strong, striking hard at the weak, bereft of real ability, letting that deity deal with it, that��s all the capability you have. You��ll never have the chance to cultivate to a stronger realm of Heavenly Dao.��


    Unexpectedly, Tudream��s voice rose again.


    ��Tudream, if you have the courage, show your real form. Without relying on your tricky Heavenly Dao power, what are you really worth?��


    He bellowed loudly, but Tudream paid him no heed.


    He stood up and immediately went to seek out the deity.


    A lone figure, seated within a span of space and time.


    Divine radiance brilliant, utterly out of place with the aura of Hell.


    Within the divine light, it seemed as if this person did not belong to this world��he is the deity, and the deity is him.


    This person is a god walking among the world.


    ��Deity.��


    The voice of Liangya Heavenly Dao sounded, stepping into this span of space and time.


    ��It��s you who has come.��


    Upon seeing Liangya Heavenly Dao, the deity slowly opened his eyes, exuding extraordinary calmness, a sense of superiority radiating from within as if he didn��t regard the other at all.


    This disdain infuriated Liangya Heavenly Dao, yet he knew the deity truly had such status.


    This person is the deity.


    The first-ranked existence on the Half-Heavenly Dao leaderboard.


    His first place, undeniable; even those ranked second were far from his match.


    Recently, the deity challenged Liangya Heavenly Dao; had it not been for the environment of Hell, he would not have escaped so easily.


    ��I didn��t seek you out for revenge; rather, I came to tell you something. Aren��t you continuously challenging the strong forces within Hell? I��ve just encountered an opponent worth your challenge,�� Liangya Heavenly Dao said, suppressing the fury within his heart.


    ��Speak!��


    Divine Path.


    ��Look at this scene, it gives me a very strange feeling, as if he is a god of the Heavenly Dao, yet not quite so, but his strength is extremely powerful. Tell me, is this person worth your challenge?��


    He reenacted the scene of his encounter with Chu Yuan.


    ��I understand now!��


    The god was calm just a moment ago, but upon seeing the footage of Chu Yuan making his move, his divine aura was brilliant, and his intense presence forced the Fangtooth Heavenly Dao God to continually retreat.


    His breath stirred, and a strong desire to battle ignited, as if it triggered the eight-fold divine tribulations, vanishing before the Fangtooth Heavenly Dao God.


    ��Excellent, his desire to fight has been ignited; let him go seek trouble with that person. Ha ha, I will just sit by and watch the show. He has comprehended the Nine-fold Divine Tribulations, and has already passed the eighth tribulation!��


    The Fangtooth Heavenly Dao God laughed heartily.


    This godly entity is extremely terrifying, and even though he is not yet a Heavenly Dao God, it doesn��t mean he lacks the confidence to pass the Heavenly Dao divine tribulations.


    And he has already passed through the divine tribulations of the Heavenly Dao eight times!


    It��s an extremely horrifying Cultivation Technique within the heavens, created by an ancient god, called the Nine-fold Divine Tribulations, meaning one must pass through the Heavenly Dao divine tribulations nine times to become a Heavenly Dao God.


    You must know, passing it once makes you a Heavenly Dao God already, but one has to pass it nine times!


    Throughout history, countless individuals have practiced it, yet, even some extremely formidable ones could not endure it after three or four times.


    Just when everyone thought that it was impossible for anyone to pass this Cultivation Technique, someone actually did it, the Thunder God of the heavens.


    Moreover, he used his own Thunder Path to reflect and comprehend, creating his own tenth level, and has now become an extremely terrifying existence.


    This person has already passed through the tribulations eight times, each time when he was about to become a Heavenly Dao divine being, he forcefully interrupted it, bearing the backlash, but was able to greatly enhance his own strength.


    It��s no wonder that god has such formidable power.


    ��Hmph! Too ambitious��after the eight tribulations, you are already the most monstrous person aside from the Thunder God; yet you are not satisfied. This ninth tribulation might very well annihilate you completely. However, sending you now to deal with that person is perfect; this is what��s known as ��sending a tiger to swallow the wolf.�� Not every matter must be handled by oneself.��


    The Fangtooth Heavenly Dao God sneered coldly.


    At this time.


    Chu Yuan was already extremely close to the Hell Ocean, shuttling through for several more days, when suddenly, a thunderous, surging hellish energy rushed forth like a tidal wave.


    ��Your Majesty, we��ve reached the Hell Ocean, I can feel my treasure calling out to me!��


    Night Fiend could hardly suppress his excited emotions.


    ��The Five Great Forbidden Areas, the Hell Ocean.��


    Chu Yuan looked towards the Hell Ocean in front of him.


    This was not a sea in the usual sense, different from any ocean he had seen in the vast heavens, where endless black mist was rolling energy, too thick for comfort.


    It formed a scene resembling a vast sea.


    The energy was as dense as seawater, churning constantly, emanating a strong negative aura, meant to make one fall endlessly, unable to transcend.


    If a being was exceedingly luminous, upon arrival here, they would be immediately devoured by their own kind.


    ��The Hell Ocean has existed since the early days of Hell��s emergence, and as Hell continued to expand, it harbored too many ancient relics. The foundation of my ascension to become a Heavenly Dao God was forged within the Hell Ocean,�� said Night Fiend.


    He was nostalgic.


    Without venturing into the Hell Ocean back then, how could he have possibly become a Heavenly Dao God?


    ��The Hell Ocean is extremely peculiar, with terrifyingly dense energy. I fear that some of the more dangerous areas might even cause a Heavenly Dao God to fall,�� said Chu Yuan as he observed the Hell Ocean.


    He was unaffected by any surrounding auras, and even without the Great Devouring Technique, he could still maintain control with his domineering power.


    ��Divine Emperor, the powerful calling... The treasure has not yet been discovered. It��s over there, right there!��


    Night Fiend was anxious.

 Chapter 1282: 1282: Youlong Sect [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1282: Chapter 1282: Youlong Sect [Four Updates]


    The Hell Ocean is tremendously vast, even one-third the size of the vast Hanhai Sky.


    After all, Hell is among the strongest of the thirty-three heavens.


    When Chu Yuan flew over the Hell Ocean, he looked down at the seabed and saw countless hell creatures being born and bred.


    He nodded slightly.


    Although the Hell Ocean is dangerous and a forbidden area, its rich energy consistently gives birth to numerous creatures. No wonder it actively initiates attacks; Hell itself cannot accommodate so many otherwise.


    ��Fluctuations of the Heavenly Dao divine tribulation?��


    Chu Yuan suddenly felt a wave of Heavenly Dao divine tribulation.


    Following the wave, he saw ahead a storm cloud thunderstorm covering billions of miles with a huge figure inside, a massive black demon dragon.


    This demon dragon was undergoing the Heavenly Dao divine tribulation.


    ��It��s about to go through the final transformation of the long river.��


    Chu Yuan watched.


    Night Yie also didn��t dare to rush him.


    As the final transformation of the Heavenly Dao river unfolded, the demon dragon let out a sorrowful and unwilling roar, and its body shook violently, starting from its head, it exploded entirely, falling completely.


    ��It failed.��


    Chu Yuan��s expression remained plain.


    Passing the Heavenly Dao divine tribulation is too difficult.


    Today��s Heavenly Dao gods in the multiverse are accumulated over long years, not everyone is like the City Lord who can confidently make a breakthrough.


    Although the environment of the Hell Ocean is very dangerous, there isn��t much that can stop a being like Chu Yuan.


    He walked in the intermittently real and unreal space, suddenly feeling a wave of Heavenly Dao god passing by swiftly.


    ��God Emperor, it��s a bit strange. In just these few days, we have already felt three waves of Heavenly Dao gods. Although the Hell��s Heavenly Dao is not rare, such frequent appearances are extraordinary.��


    Night Yie said.


    ��Indeed quite frequent.��


    Chu Yuan replied.


    ��I know, there must be some incredible treasure born within the Hell Ocean that attracted these Heavenly Dao gods, as these powerful beings of Hell wouldn��t show up otherwise without any benefit.��


    Night Yie said.


    ��Even if there are treasures inside the Hell Ocean, it doesn��t really matter to me right now, your matter is the most important.��


    Chu Yuan knew what he needed to do most urgently.


    ��Thank you, God Emperor!�� Night Yie excitedly said: ��With the speed of the God Emperor, just one day and we will be there!��


    ��Let��s go!��


    After another day of travel, Chu Yuan finally arrived at the place Night Yie mentioned, which was not the barren land as Night Yie had described, but actually a huge landmass covered with numerous buildings.


    ��Damn, I remember this used to be a very remote location with no treasures, how could there be land here!��


    Night Yie cursed.


    ��The vicissitudes of life, too much time has passed since the ancient great wars, any change is quite normal.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the land, there were many Hell creatures, much like an island in the ocean, surrounded by seawater, frequented by tsunamis.


    To be able to build a Clan in such a harsh environment, their strength must be extremely strong.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze pierced through time, he saw a few huge, sinister Hell characters, slowly saying, ��Youlong Sect?��


    ��What Youlong Sect, I have never heard of it. What do we do, God Emperor? I can be sure, there��s a Heavenly Dao god in this Youlong Sect. Damn it, they haven��t discovered my treasure, but my treasure space has been suppressed by this land.��


    Night Yie was extremely anxious.


    ��Even with a Heavenly Dao god, nothing can stop my steps. I will personally take action and break through this place.��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze coldly swept across, the Heavenly Dao divine spear appeared, and suddenly he himself turned into an eternally unyielding rigid sun; wherever his light shone, everything evaporated into nothingness.


    He thrust his spear through the sky, descending sharply from the heavens above, and crashed down fiercely.


    This spear shattered space and time, landing directly at the core location of the Clan, its terrifying power causing the entire land mass to collapse from the center outward.


    Although the Clan attempted to activate their protective restrictions right away, they were unable to withstand the assault.


    Boom! The entire land mass shattered.


    ��Who dares to attack me!��


    A furious roar came from within the Clan, as a massive shadow of a dragon appeared, a pitch-black demonic dragon glaring with wide eyes, shivering from the spear attack just now.


    ��This is a Dragon Soul, yet it is a Heavenly Dao deity!��


    Nightmare roared.


    Indeed, this was a Dragon Soul. Its physical body had long since collapsed, fallen into the Hell Ocean, but by a twist of fate, it absorbed too much of the essence of souls and defied the heavens to achieve its Dao.


    Chu Yuan took steps towards the Clan step by step.


    ��Who are you? I don��t seem to recognize you!��


    The dragon roared.


    It dared not take him lightly, as Chu Yuan��s aura was too intense. Staring at him was akin to an ice block being placed in a furnace, about to melt away.


    Of course, he also knew that in Hell, one doesn��t need a reason to fight.


    ��Hmph! I��m not one to be trifled with either!��


    When the dragon attacked, billions of dark lightning bolts appeared. Being a special soul entity, its soul power was oppressively strong, followed by its dragon claws tearing through the sky.


    Chu Yuan did not engage in further talk.


    In Hell, all words are lackluster; only strength matters the most.


    The moment he approached, a black hole appeared, with space and time collapsing, and infinite auras being sucked in. The dragon��s heart trembled, as its power was being devoured.


    He clawed through the void, seemingly invisible, but in reality, a giant dragon claw appeared inside Chu Yuan��s soul.


    Chu Yuan remained unshaken, undeterred by the soul attack. With a single hand, cyclonic winds and lightning surrounded him as he struck down on the dragon��s body.


    ��You can��t hurt me!��


    The dragon��s body turned ethereal.


    The reason he was named such was because he had a soul body, immune to most material attacks and adept at soul attacks, thus not fearing them.


    But as his palm passed through the dragon��s body, it suddenly changed into a soul blade, slicing through the dragon��s soul body in a single strike.


    ��My soul body!��


    The dragon roared in agony.


    This heart-piercing pain.


    It had considered the possibility that this person might know some Secret Techniques of soul manipulation, but it hadn��t expected his soul attack to be so formidable.


    While his unique true form also created great limitations for himself.


    Chu Yuan was cold and merciless, the soul blade chopping down again and again, each strike capable of destroying his soul body.


    Although there were many strong warriors within his Clan, with this level of confrontation, they could not be involved but only tremble in fear.


    ��What exactly do you want to do, how has my dragon wronged you!��


    The dragon could not comprehend.


    ��Get out, get out of here, leave if you don��t want to die!��


    Nightmare couldn��t restrain himself anymore.


    His massive soul body appeared, arriving in front of the dragon immediately and started tearing at him.


    ��This is a Heavenly Dao divine spirit!��


    The dragon underwent a drastic change.


    Although Nightmare had lost his divine body, his soul still possessed enormous power, which had recovered somewhat in the Divine Martial Dynasty.

 Chapter 1283: 1283: Despair of the Night Fiend

    Chapter 1283: Chapter 1283: Despair of the Night Fiend


    He does not care about this Heavenly Dao deity who has only a soul left.


    But what truly fills him with dread is that man towering like the sky; his strength is simply too immense, beyond what he can withstand with his own abilities.


    ��Why did they have to attack me, Youlong? Judging by the state of that soul body, it seems there might be a treasure hidden here. Yet for many years, I��ve searched and found no such treasure.��


    Youlong is profoundly puzzled within his heart.


    ��Perhaps it��s due to the disturbances in the primal plane above the Hell Ocean this time; a reaction that could have unearthed some treasures. But I can��t continue to fight them; while I��m not afraid, my soul body would sustain severe injuries. There will be chaos for some time to come, and I cannot afford to be hurt. Otherwise, should my enemies learn of it, I truly might be doomed for eternity!��


    Youlong feels extremely stifled, yet he has not lost his reason and instead bellows out, ��Consider yourselves ruthless this time!��


    With a flick of his massive dragon body, he sweeps away the Clans�� powerhouses and departs directly from before Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan watches the direction of his escape without pursuing.


    Though he has the power to suppress some of the Heavenly Dao gods, he also knows how incredibly difficult it is to truly slay a Heavenly Dao deity.


    He is not yet capable of that.


    ��Luckily, Youlong is wise, and he fled quickly!��


    Night Eris sighs with relief.


    It is not surprising; this is how things are in Hell, where there��s no action taken without profit. Without a desperately good reason, no one would engage you in a fight to the death, knowing that they cannot gain favor before a God Emperor.


    ��Night Eris, go and unlock it; I shall seal the fluctuations in space and time for you.��


    Chu Yuan seals the spatial fluctuations.


    ��Very good, very good, after countless years, hahaha, I can finally restore my strength. I��ve been waiting far too long for this day, and now it has finally arrived!��


    Night Eris is delirious with joy.


    His treasure seal was hidden in an extremely secret place, unnoticed even by Youlong.


    Suddenly, a soul orb ascends, which is the key to unlocking the treasure, and it violently penetrates towards a certain location.


    Boom! A seal in space and time that existed for eons appears.


    Under his control, a massive treasury reveals itself before Chu Yuan, filled with countless resources, along with a vast ocean.


    ��Primal energy!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze sharpens.


    This primal energy that has appeared is incredibly abundant.


    However, Night Eris is also a supremely ancient Heavenly Dao deity, so it��s not surprising for him to leave behind an escape route and store so much.


    ��Go absorb it, and rebuild your divine body,�� says Chu Yuan indifferently.


    ��Heavenly Dao deity body, reassemble once more!��


    His soul orb descends into the primal energy, instantly reassembling rapidly. The entire vast ocean shrinks quickly, but a powerful divine body is taking shape.


    When the energy dissipates, a two-zhang tall deity of Hell emerges, possessing powerful strength. His intense gaze alone brings the peril of death.


    With a single breath, he brings forth a never-ending nightfall.


    This is the true Night Eris Heavenly Dao deity!


    ��My power has returned!��


    Night Eris clenches his fists firmly.


    The feeling of having a flesh-and-blood divine body is truly wonderful; a casual movement of his could cause the destruction of heaven and earth, and the divine light in his eyes flickers incessantly.


    ��Ding! Host has completed the side quest, assisting Night Eris Heavenly Dao deity in reconstructing his divine body, and has been rewarded with thirteen million Destiny Points, 19384 Divine Ability fruits, 1 Supreme Divine Healing Potion, a Supreme Divine Artifact Promotion Card, 1 Divine Body Casting Golden Pill, and 1 chance for a random draw.��


    He observes Night Eris when suddenly an indifferent voice that pierces the soul sounds, ��Have you had your fill of trying it out?��


    ��Me?��


    Night Eris��s complexion changes, his soul quivers, ��Your Majesty, please forgive me, it has been so long since I��ve possessed such power, and I couldn��t control it for a moment. It was a careless mistake, not intentional.��


    His excitement instantly dissipated.


    Indeed.


    He was just now attempting to break the imprint Chu Yuan had branded onto his soul, but to his horror, he discovered that the brand was as stable as a rock, unshakeable.


    If it burst open, his very soul would be annihilated.


    He knew that Chu Yuan was very powerful and that even if he recovered, he wouldn��t be a match for a God Emperor.


    So his plan was to break free from the restrictions and flee as soon as his strength returned.


    But he had underestimated Chu Yuan��s power.


    ��This Emperor believes it was an oversight on your part, however, such carelessness is not something I wish to see a second time,�� Chu Yuan warned him.


    How could Chu Yuan be unaware of the cunning and deceit of Hell��s creatures? This was a warning to him.


    ��Yes, it definitely won��t happen again!��


    Ye E also felt bitter inside and was in despair.


    It seemed he could never escape from His Majesty��s control.


    He could only faithfully carry out his tasks for him; otherwise, he would not meet a pleasant end.


    He had seen the God Emperor��s kindness, as well as his ruthlessness.


    ��If you cannot be of use to me, you��re worthless,�� Chu Yuan warned him.


    Ye E��s complexion changed dramatically, and a stabbing pain suddenly transmitted from his soul��it was the mark exerting its authority.


    ��I will definitely serve the God Emperor with utmost faithfulness!��


    His attitude shifted remarkably fast, ��God Emperor, in addition to the many precious resources I have gathered, this is a Heavenly Dao Divine Knife, named the Soul-Cutting Knife, specially presented to the God Emperor. Without you, I could not return to Hell and would remain trapped in that great, world-ending abyss!��


    Chu Yuan took the Soul-Cutting Knife, examined it for a moment, and then threw it back to Ye E.


    ��Keep the knife for yourself, I have no need for it. Your strength is also the strength of my divine dynasty,�� Chu Yuan declared with little need for Divine Artifacts.


    ��Moreover, now that you have regained your Heavenly Dao divine strength, you have the ability to repair damaged Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts. Go back and do the repair for me.��


    The Colorful Aurora Mirror needed to be repaired.


    ��No problem, although I am not a master at forging Divine Artifacts, repairing them is much easier. It is my duty to repair them for the God Emperor.��


    Ye E nodded in agreement.


    ��By the way, there��s one more thing. I also established a Clan in the past, where I left a treasure trove. Although the treasures there are not as precious as the ones here, the quantity is immense. I left them to cultivate the heritage of the Clan and sealed them away at the time. I would like to contribute them to the divine dynasty,�� he stated fully aware that even if he tried every means to kill the God Emperor, the brand would explode in his mind in an instant, obliterating his soul.


    Therefore, he could only pray for Chu Yuan to become even stronger.


    The reason why the Soul Seal possessed such tremendous power was that Ye E had previously exposed his soul. Otherwise, such an effect would not be possible.


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    If Ye E said there were many, then there must be many.


    ��But I must make it clear, with so many years gone by, I do not know whether the Clan still exists or if the treasure space is still there,�� he said, afraid Chu Yuan would blame him.


    ��Having them is better, but it is also fine without them. Right now, I am not particularly interested in your Clan��s resources. Go and find out what changes have occurred within the Hell Ocean; I am more curious about that,�� Chu Yuan commanded Ye E.


    Having a Heavenly Dao deity at his beck and call saved him a lot of trouble.


    ��I will investigate for the God Emperor!��


    Ye E investigated expeditiously, exterminating Hell creatures and searching their souls. Soon he returned with good news: ��God Emperor, I��ve found out why so many experts have gathered above the Hell Ocean recently!��

 Chapter 1284: 1284: The Primitive Plane

    Chapter 1284: Chapter 1284: The Primitive Plane


    ��It��s because of the emergence of the Primitive Plane that many gods of the Heavenly Dao have received the message and are rushing over!��


    Night E��er spoke excitedly.


    ��Primitive Plane.��


    Chu Yuan listened on.


    ��The Primitive Plane is a unique space-time formed by the convergence of infinite primitive energy, extremely special. Matching the levels of the gods of the Heavenly Dao, not to mention the vast primitive energy within, but each Primitive Plane must have an Original Heart to gather a large amount of primitive energy. For example, if I were to obtain it, I could certainly step into a higher and deeper realm of the Heavenly Dao!��


    Night E��er said, ��Of course, the level of the Original Heart depends on the strength of the Plane.��


    The Original Heart is extremely valuable and plays an important role in the cultivation of the gods of the Heavenly Dao.


    If given to a demi-god of the Heavenly Dao, it could increase the chances of a breakthrough by at least thirty percent, virtually creating a god of the Heavenly Dao.


    But to do so is too extravagant, as Original Hearts are too rare, every emergence leading to many gods of the Heavenly Dao competing for it.


    ��I have only heard of the Primitive Plane and have never seen it. Taking this opportunity, Night E��er, let��s go and take a look with me.��


    Chu Yuan was moved by the thought.


    Now, he just so happened to be above the Hell Ocean.


    Traveling to Hell is too much of a hassle, very inconvenient.


    ��I will lead the way for the Divine Emperor!��


    The Primitive Plane is not extremely far from the two, and it took only a brief half-day to reach the location.


    Boom! The roaring sound that shook the heavens where the Primitive Plane existed formed a huge vortex, cloaked by layers of terrifying aura, and already some figures had broken through ahead.


    ��Even some ignorant Great Lords dare to enter, not knowing the gods of the Heavenly Dao are all tempted by this?��


    Night E��er sneered, as ninety nine percent of those who entered were Great Lords.


    However, this is normal. Possessing an Original Heart is a shortcut to becoming a god of the Heavenly Dao. How could these Great Lords, who fought their way through Hell, not seize the opportunity?


    There aren��t just one vortex, but millions of them, containing powerful energy, all gateways to the Primitive Plane.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze pierced deep into the vortex, and what was transmitted was the vast and wild primitive energy.


    Without a word, he stepped directly into the Primitive Plane. The overwhelming pressure around him instantly compressed, and floating before him were some severed limbs, those who had tried to enter and were killed.


    ��Somewhat interesting.��


    Chu Yuan entered the Primitive Plane, and to his surprise, what appeared before him was a huge world.


    This world was like the dawn of heaven and earth, in its most primal state, with volcanoes erupting, lightning flashing, various toxic gases spewing forth, accompanied by a heavy pressure.


    ��The dawn of heaven and earth, the vast primordial chaos.��


    Chu Yuan observed.


    Inside the Primitive Plane, it was far from peaceful. The land here was moving; a moments inattention could cause destructive lava to surge out beneath one��s feet, and even space-time was highly unstable.


    But he also saw something else.


    All this instability was evolving towards stability at a slow pace.


    The process of the world stabilizing from its creation.


    ��If, after billions of years, it would become a vast stable universe, but being inside Hell, it won��t have this chance, as the gods of the Heavenly Dao have set their sights here!��


    Night E��er said beside him.


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly, observing.


    The natural disasters here were all astonishingly huge, able to kill Great Lords without effort. As he stepped forward, without any sign, a chaotic Heavenly Tribulation appeared out of nowhere.


    Every bolt of this tribulation was like a pillar of heaven, grey and murky, aimed to strike Chu Yuan not to disintegrate him, but to transform into the most primal energy.


    But Chu Yuan directly swallowed it with the great devouring technique.


    ��Thick primitive energy!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were extremely bright.


    ��Where is the Original Heart?��


    Night Fiend was searching too.


    The Primitive Heart might be hidden anywhere within the plane, amidst the rampant chaos that significantly suppressed investigation.


    ��How to search is not difficult.��


    Chu Yuan strode forward, passing through countless primordial heavenly disasters.


    Meanwhile, other powerful beings had arrived within the primitive plane.


    ��Haha, why have you hastily returned from Vast Ocean Sky? What brings you back to this primitive plane?��


    A towering figure approached, with an extremely fierce appearance��it was a member of the Asura Clan from Hell.


    The Asura Clan is the pinnacle race of Hell Sky, very powerful. Among the eighteen Hell Sovereigns, one of them is the Sovereign of the Asuras.


    The lamenting Heavenly Dao God was none other than the master of Lord Xisa, whose forces Chu Yuan had once eradicated.


    ��Asura Clan, Murder Feather Heavenly Dao God.��


    This lamenting Heavenly Dao God did not have such a ferocious appearance; instead, he looked frail and pale, as if a gust of wind could blow him over, and around him, the lost souls wailed mournfully.


    ��The battle between Vast Ocean Sky and True Sun Sky has reached a deadlock, and it will be quite some time before a victor emerges. I have no interest in being a vanguard for them. When the time comes for True Sun Sky to launch a major offensive into Vast Ocean Sky, then I��ll look for an opportunity.��


    The lamenting Heavenly Dao God spoke indifferently: ��Murder Feather, what business brings you before me?��


    ��No other business, really. I��m searching for the Primitive Heart, and if we work together, maybe we can find it before anyone else does. After all, it��s not just you and me who have come here,�� Murder Feather said.


    ��You want to cooperate with me?�� The lamenting Heavenly Dao God frowned, then sneered: ��Don��t forget, we are also opponents.��


    ��Haha, once we find the Primitive Heart, we can then vie for it using our own skills,�� Murder Feather responded.


    He knew the lamenting Heavenly Dao God��s soul power was incredibly strong.


    ��Fine, I agree to your proposal,�� the Heavenly Dao God nodded and suddenly looked towards a specific area: ��Dream Bitter, hiding and skulking around, are you done playing?��


    He suddenly launched a Heavenly Dao palm strike, shattering the void in an instant, revealing the silhouette of a woman.


    ��As expected of the lamenting one, indeed your soul perception is strong to have discovered my location,�� Heavenly Dao God Dream Bitter said with a laugh.


    ��Dream Bitter!��


    Murder Feather was slightly shocked; even he had not detected Dream Bitter��s presence. If it weren��t for the lamenting Heavenly Dao God noticing her, Dream Bitter would have snatched away what they found.


    ��Since you two are teaming up, I might as well join your group,�� Dream Bitter��s faint voice rang out.


    ��Don��t be affected by her voice; it��s a demon��s tune!�� the lamenting Heavenly Dao God warned. ��I can cooperate with Murder Feather, but working with you, I fear being tricked unknowingly.��


    ��Dream Bitter, get lost!��


    Murder Feather soared into the sky, striking towards Dream Bitter. The light and shadow in front of him shattered instantly, yet his thoughts spread to the boundless space, unable to locate Dream Bitter��s real body.


    However, he could feel that Dream Bitter was still there, watching them from somewhere.


    ��You really are heartless,�� Dream Bitter��s voice sounded again.


    ��Ignore her; she��s doing this on purpose, delaying our time. Dream Bitter��s Heavenly Dao powers are extremely peculiar. This woman is sinister and ruthless��she��s the most venomous snake!�� the lamenting Heavenly Dao God sneered.


    He did not fear Dream Bitter��s Heavenly Dao powers, but this woman was too troublesome.


    ��Again with the schemes; she might already be searching for it, knowing that you, lamenting one, have strong soul power aside from herself and are the most likely to find it, thus she��s here to delay us,�� Murder Feather said fiercely. ��We can��t fall for her tricks.��


    Although they were guessing, they didn��t know the details about Dream Bitter, nor what tricks she was playing.

 Chapter 1285: 1285: Hegemons Control, Half Heavenly Dao

    Chapter 1285: Chapter 1285: Hegemon��s Control, Half Heavenly Dao


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was not blindly searching for the Heart of Origin in the vast Primitive Plane like others.


    He arrived at the top of this plane, seemingly at a central point.


    ��What on earth is the Divine Emperor trying to do?��


    Night Yie was anxious, unable to comprehend Chu Yuan��s actions.


    But he dared not speak, let alone ask.


    ��My Dao controls everything, numerous beings, all of time and space, must be within My grasp.��


    In Chu Yuan��s eyes, a mysterious scene unfolded, depicting the fluctuations of the entire Primitive Space-Time.


    In the sky, countless whirlpools spewed out various heavenly disasters and divine calamities.


    Wind, thunder, earth, fire, the laws that nurture the world��s planes, could all be sought after in this plane.


    Time and space constantly collided and annihilated, only to be born anew.


    The creation of the world merely followed the guidance of the laws of this universe, but what Chu Yuan sought was absolute control, to bring everything into the span of a single thought.


    His gaze indifferently surveyed a chaotic and violent space.


    With just a slight raise of his hand, this space calmed down, because he had mastered the laws of space creation, effortlessly smoothing out the surging wind, thunder, earth, and fire.


    His thoughts spread throughout the entire Primitive Space-Time.


    The roaring volcanoes no longer erupted.


    The countless frenzied lightning seemed to sense Chu Yuan��s presence, rushing towards him with mad collapsing lightning, creating a tumultuous prison of thunder, as rampant as the strike of a heavenly god.


    ��I command absolute stillness here.��


    With a single word, as if it were the will of heaven and earth, the thunder and lightning dissipated, and the world��s geography converged together.


    He was not the will of heaven, but he was the being that controlled it.


    Night Yie, the Heavenly Dao Divine, was watching too.


    The more his strength recovered, the more terrifying he found Chu Yuan to be.


    At this moment, the Divine Emperor seemed to have already replaced all the operations of the laws of this Primitive Space-Time.


    Where he willed it to be wild, it turned wild.


    Conversely, where he willed it to be calm, it became calm.


    He felt that even if he were to exert his Heavenly Dao powers, they too would be controlled by the Divine Emperor.


    Suddenly, an infinite amount of original energy crazily surged towards Chu Yuan��s position; he was actually drawing all the energy from Primitive Space-Time.


    From all directions, this energy was too dense, like an ocean.


    Chu Yuan��s aura was climbing step by step; he was like the most supreme and majestic being, radiating a controlling brilliance. In this pool of energy, the space-time around him kept annihilating and being born.


    As if thousands of universes were by his side.


    Indeed.


    Chu Yuan had no interest in slowly searching for the Heart of Origin.


    The simplest way was to forcefully extract all the original energy from the entire space-time, causing this space-time to be destroyed, leaving the Heart of Origin with nowhere to hide.


    ��It��s time to breakthrough the realm of half-Heavenly Dao.��


    He exhibited the power of Emperor control.


    By his side, wonders abounded, the controlling methods, a world of his own creation emerged, various rules, various orders, were all being created by him.


    As his extraction continued, the energy within this Primitive Space-Time became thin.


    Everywhere was destroyed, because without energy to sustain, it could only enter the apocalypse.


    ��The Divine Emperor is doing this to destroy the entire Primitive Space-Time, as the price to forcefully conjure the Heart of Origin!��


    Night E? was taken aback.


    He didn��t dare to approach Chu Yuan now because the vicinity of the Divine Emperor was filled with a power that supremely dominated everything, taking control over Heaven and Earth. Even his Heavenly Dao was affected by this control.


    ��No, this space-time is collapsing, energy is thinning out at an extremely rapid rate!��


    In other places, the cries of the Heavenly Dao deity suddenly stopped. He sensed his surroundings, where the space-time ahead should have been stable, had unexpectedly collapsed.


    ��The Primitive Plane is highly imperfect, isn��t annihilation and creation a very normal occurrence?�� Tu Yu said indifferently.


    ��It��s very different, this is complete destruction without creation. I can feel the energy of the Primitive Space-Time being drawn out by a much stronger force, but exactly what is happening, I cannot say.��


    The divine thoughts of the Heavenly Dao deities could easily envelop the entire space-time, yet they couldn��t detect Chu Yuan��s existence.


    ��It is very likely that the Primitive Heart is undergoing an anomaly.��


    Tu Yu dared not take it lightly, ��Does that mean the Primitive Heart is about to emerge actively?��


    ��Quite possible, the changes are getting more and more intense. Perhaps we don��t need to seek it out deliberately, it will appear, but this is extremely bad; it will provoke more contention from the coveters.��


    The Heavenly Dao deity��s expression turned grave, not daring to be careless for a moment.


    ��I��m just a little bit away from reaching the semi-Heavenly Dao realm, just a bit...��


    Chu Yuan at this moment, was like an incarnation of a great master of control, using the method of controlling the operating rules of the Primitive Plane to achieve his semi-Heavenly Dao realm.


    ��Then let the power intensify to the limit.��


    Chu Yuan said faintly.


    Boom! The entire space-time, the infinite energy, all converged towards him in an instant, in the most violent manner, controlled by Chu Yuan��s power, deducing a set of rules that belonged to him.


    As this set of rules grew stronger, Night E? also felt a trembling from deep within his soul.


    It became ethereal.


    The Primitive Plane became ethereal.


    Lacking the power to maintain it, it began moving towards extinction.


    ��What kind of Divine Abilities is the Divine Emperor cultivating that are so terrifying? Even I can not fully control this vast plane that is imbued with primitive energy.��


    Night E? was greatly alarmed.


    ��The semi-Heavenly Dao, the Path of Domination, the Way of the Emperor, the Dao of Control.��


    Chu Yuan did not cultivate any specific power exclusively; what he aimed to cultivate was power that could control everything, even the fate of heaven and earth.


    This power was overbearing.


    His aura was changing, and just as this Primitive Plane was completely heading towards destruction, Chu Yuan��s transformation was intense, his thoughts filled with an absolute control power.


    Semi-Heavenly Dao!


    He had finally made a breakthrough in his realm!


    He was just a half-step away from the stronger Heavenly Dao realm.


    There are countless paths in the way of the Heavenly Dao, infinite divergences, but Chu Yuan chose only one, which was the utmost control, the strongest path of the overlord.


    When he was in the Supreme Five Heavens, he could already overwhelm the Heavenly Dao celestials, and this breakthrough was a fundamental leap, an evolution in the level of life.


    Now, with his strength, ordinary Heavenly Dao deities were no longer his opponents, unless they were beings of extremely profound cultivation.


    Because before, his power still belonged to the supreme level, but now, although only semi-Heavenly Dao, it had fluctuations of the Heavenly Dao.


    This single difference had created a mighty strength.


    In his eyes appeared the phantoms of countless worlds being created and myriad paths crumbling, and with just one glance at Night E?, the Heavenly Dao deity, it induced a fear deep within his Soul Origin.


    If previously he was resentful because, in his weakest moment, his Soul Origin was branded by Chu Yuan, making it impossible for him to resist even after recovering his strength,


    then now, in front of the Divine Emperor, he did not dare to entertain such a thought.


    Chu Yuan opened his eyes, and with a shift of his ear, the generous reward from the system had already been delivered to his System Space.

 Chapter 1286: 1286: Generous Rewards [Four More]

    Chapter 1286: Chapter 1286: Generous Rewards [Four More]


    ��Ding! Host completes the main quest, breaks through the Half-Heavenly Dao, earns forty million Destiny Points, Half-Heavenly Dao Healing Potion x1, Half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact Advancement Card x1, Divine Abilities Fruit x38768, Heavenly Dao Cannon Level 10 blueprint, Demon God x1, Divine Gold Elixir x1, Cutting Soldier x1, Doomsday Altar x1, Great Destruction Technique of the Three Thousand Daos x1, Random Lottery Chance x1.��


    ��Ding! Current main quest released, breakthrough Heavenly Dao Deity.��


    ��Ding! Current side quest breakthrough Half-Heavenly Dao completed, earns fourteen million Destiny Points, Half-Heavenly Dao Healing Potion x1, Divine Abilities Fruit x38768, Half-Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact Advancement Card, Feather Garment of God x1, Divine Gold Elixir x1, Gate of Destruction x1, Random Lottery Chance x1.��


    ��Ding! Current side quest released, breakthrough Heavenly Dao Deity!��


    The continuous rewards were already delivered into the System Space.


    Firstly, Chu Yuan saw a Demon God.


    He was extremely tall, like a mountain, covered in pitch black, emitting boundless Demonic Qi. A single clap of his hands could destroy endless space-time.


    The strength of this Demon God was actually that of a Heavenly Dao Deity!


    Chu Yuan was slightly shocked.


    He had broken through to the Half-Heavenly Dao, yet the system rewarded him the battle power of a Heavenly Dao Deity, and this deity seemed to have been nurtured within the mysterious system itself.


    Heavenly Dao Cannon!


    This also caught Chu Yuan��s attention.


    With the forging blueprints and realistic simulated images, Chu Yuan could see its fierce power.


    The power wielded by the Heavenly Dao Cannon was like a brutal strike from a Heavenly Dao Deity, a qualitative leap indeed.


    However, forging the cannon was costly, requiring rare materials equivalent to forging a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact.


    The only advantage was that it didn��t require a powerful forge master; as long as Chu Yuan collected enough materials and placed them in the blueprint, it would forge itself slowly.


    Very good, very powerful.


    With the Heavenly Dao Cannon, Chu Yuan��s firepower could indeed unleash divine might capable of destroying heaven and earth.


    His ambition was vast; the upcoming development of the Divine Martial Dynasty was destined to become one of the thirty-three heavens.


    That Cutting Soldier seemed to have been born for the Grand Cutting Technique, also a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact. With possession of this artifact, Chu Yuan��s Grand Cutting Technique could unleash even greater power.


    There was also the Feather Garment of God, a very special Heavenly Dao defensive divine artifact.


    It was as thin as gossamer, able to shoot endless defensive divine light, and it could also integrate itself into the fabric of space-time, shielding against the perception of Heavenly Dao Deities.


    Great Destruction Technique!


    Gate of Destruction!


    This was a force born purely for destruction, deploying it in a single move would obliterate anything in its way.


    Though it seemed long, all of this occurred in just a moment.


    After his breakthrough to the Half-Heavenly Dao, the Primitive Space-Time shattered into illusion, a radiant, flawless crystal, and with slight activation, it drew rolling primal energy from space-time.


    This was the Primitive Heart.


    ��Primitive Space-Time suddenly shattered, infinite energy dispersed, but this Primitive Heart appeared, haha, this treasure is mine now, just obtaining it will allow me to step into the next realm of the Heavenly Dao!��


    A roaring voice.


    The moment the Primitive Heart appeared, the Heavenly Dao Deities present in that space-time all saw it.


    Instantly, a Heavenly Dao Deity from Hell, massive as ten thousand meters and clad in tough scales, like a wild beast, made a move.


    ��No one dare compete with me for the Primitive Heart, anyone who does, I��ll fight them to the death!��


    Almost in that instant, fully five Hell Heavenly Dao Deities made their move, all of them driven mad, knowing that integrating the Primitive Heart into their divine bodies would significantly elevate their powers.


    They had no reason not to be tempted.


    However, in that instant, a giant hand that crossed through space and time appeared, grabbing the object before the Hell Heavenly Gods could snatch it, securing it right in front of them.


    Their efforts were in vain.


    ��Is this the Primal Heart?��


    Chu Yuan scrutinized the Primal Heart in his hand, which wasn��t very large, but capable of creating space-time planes.


    In the eyes of some Heavenly Gods, the greatest use of the Primal Heart was to merge with their divine bodies, but it was not so for Chu Yuan.


    The Primal Heart could traverse the void, autonomously drawing primal energy from the mysterious Primitive Space-Time, and placed within his Divine Dynasty, it could gradually absorb and transform the environment of heaven and earth.


    To become one of the thirty-three heavens, all these were essential.


    ��They have all surrounded me, huh.��


    Chu Yuan had just acquired the Primal Divine Artifact and immediately noticed these over a dozen raging and fierce Hell Heavenly Gods encircling him.


    He didn��t care and just waited to see what these Hell Heavenly Gods could do to him.


    ��So many!��


    Ye Yi was startled and hastily said, ��Your Majesty, be careful. The Heavenly Gods from Hell are extremely vicious. Having snatched the Primal Heart, each one of them is enraged to the extreme, and I feel that several of them are not weaker than I am.��


    ��No matter, let me see their strength.��


    Chu Yuan slowly got up, his gaze sweeping over these Hell Heavenly Gods with immense power, and simply said, ��Do you want this Primal Heart?��


    ��It does not belong to someone from my Hell!��


    A powerful figure covered in sharp bone spikes, like blades thrusting out, coldly shouted, ��If you don��t want to die, hand over the Primal Heart. No matter how strong you are, this is Hell, and you cannot act recklessly here!��


    ��I know him, he is known as Bone Spur Heavenly God, from the same era as me, his strength is no less than mine!��


    Ye Yi��s face was extremely solemn, and he wanted to break through, knowing this would be a fierce battle.


    Even if the Divine Emperor handed over the Primal Heart, it would be useless. Chu Yuan, having come to Hell, was considered a heretic, and these Heavenly Gods would definitely not spare a heretic. They would unite to annihilate him.


    ��Chan Chan, there is another familiar presence here.��


    A chilling and sinister laugh sounded, and a fearsome old man appeared, saying, ��Ye Yi, I thought you were already dead. I didn��t expect to see you still alive, old friend, it has been a long time since we last met.��


    ��Hmph, Xiao Li, I am not your friend!�� Ye Yi coldly said, ��Today, let me advise you not to act recklessly. The Divine Emperor��s power is beyond your imagination.��


    ��Haha, Ye Yi, you��ve been missing for so many years, have you been following this man? You��ve fallen, but no matter how strong he is, this is Hell. Daring to snatch our Primal Heart, you must let him know what cruelty means!��


    A Heavenly God wearing bloody garments burst out laughing.


    In other places, these Heavenly Gods might still fear Chu Yuan, but here in Hell, they did not consider him a threat at all.


    As a non-Hell Heavenly God, he faces intense suppression.


    ��Blood Boundless!��


    Ye Yi shouted, ��Divine Emperor, let us fight our way out, I��ll lead the charge!��


    ��You won��t escape!��


    With that, Blood Boundless suddenly unleashed a palm strike, a terrifying blood tide sweeping out ominously.


    Chu Yuan glanced at it, although like the Blood Spirit God, capable of conjuring an endless sea of blood, it was completely different.


    The Blood Spirit God��s sea of blood was pure, devoid of any impurities, but this sea of blood from Blood Boundless was filled with countless wronged souls and myriad floating skeletons, pulling anyone into an abyss of eternal damnation.

 Chapter 1287: 1287: Powerful

    Chapter 1287: Chapter 1287: Powerful


    With his move, he had actually already exchanged lightning-speed communications with the other Heavenly Dao deities, to probe Chu Yuan��s strength.


    Owing to his unique nature, he did not fear divine abilities of immense power.


    ��The blood sea is endless, eternal downfall!��


    With his move, he demonstrated his formidable strength.


    Suddenly, a blood-soaked hand emerged from the blood sea, with the colossal force of a Heavenly Dao deity, descending directly.


    Dominance flashed in Chu Yuan��s eyes.


    He raised his hand in a wave, and his being shone like the eternal sun, its radiance so bright that even the darkness of Hell was dispersed.


    ��The power of flames and light, hah, your divine ability would be mighty elsewhere, but here in Hell, it has no such potency!��


    With a single thought from the numerous Heavenly Dao deities, the darkness of Hell descended immediately.


    But what caused their expressions to change dramatically was that the darkness of Hell seemed to be under control and posed no threat to Chu Yuan.


    Bang! His formidable divine ability struck, and the blood sea immediately collapsed; the Blood Limit emitted a muffled grunt, his palm showed signs of severe burns, a bone-piercing pain.


    ��What a tyrannical divine ability!��


    Blood Limit thought to himself in silence.


    ��Wail, when do we take action?�� Butcher Feather spoke with a murderous aura.


    ��Have I seen this man before?��


    The Heavenly Dao deity Wail suddenly let out an astonished cry: ��It��s him, no doubt about it, I saw him on the battlefield in the Vast Sea Heaven, but his strength is different now, that day under the killing move of the Cang Sea Heavenly Dao deity, he could only flee by relying on artifacts, yet now he faces a Heavenly Dao deity directly!��


    ��You know him? Wail, what��s his origin?��


    A Heavenly Dao deity inquired.


    ��You��re asking me, but I don��t know either.��


    The Heavenly Dao deity Wail shook his head.


    ��Who cares about his origin, once he��s come to Hell, don��t expect to leave unscathed!��


    The Bone Spur Heavenly Dao deity��s face twisted fiercely; the bone spurs on his body were the sharpest divine weapons, he thrust forward, shouting loudly: ��Forget the Primal Heart for now, kill this outsider, then let��s compete on our own merits for it!��


    Towards foreign strong beings, they were still very exclusive.


    They all nodded, showing no objection.


    ��Bone Spur Heavenly Dao deity, very well, come forth, and let this sovereign see your strength.��


    The calm words of Chu Yuan, to the ears of Bone Spur Heavenly Dao deity, were like a provocation, infuriating him immensely.


    ��You are very arrogant, but I do not care!��


    The hand of Bone Spur Heavenly Dao deity transformed.


    On his bony hand, there was not a trace of flesh and blood, but sinister spurs, stabbing directly towards Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan��s power stirred; he had just made a breakthrough in the semi-Heavenly Dao and was fretting over not having a Heavenly Dao deity to practice on to test his strength, and now these Heavenly Dao deities had come to him.


    Just perfect.


    In his hand, a pitch-black light suddenly appeared, with a light shake, his palm��s edge slicing through in the moment of confrontation with Bone Spur Heavenly Dao deity.


    The Great Cutting Technique and the Great Void Technique operated simultaneously, crack! The fingers of Bone Spur Heavenly Dao deity broke off in unison.


    ��What, what kind of divine weapon is this, able to cut even my bone spurs!��


    Bone Spur Heavenly Dao deity was shocked, noticing the sharp gleam flickering on Chu Yuan��s palm, which was clearly a Heavenly Dao divine weapon, otherwise, it could not possibly possess such immense power.


    This was indeed the Cutting Weapon.


    The Cutting Weapon was not a simple, fixed-form divine weapon, resembling a body of water that could change into various shapes. Chu Yuan had just covered his own palm with it.


    ��Indeed, the Cutting Weapon is very powerful, surpassing many Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts.��


    Chu Yuan was very satisfied.


    ��Everyone, he controls an extremely powerful divine weapon and seems not afraid of the suppression of Hell Origin��very strange. I alone find it difficult to deal with him, but if we act together, we have nothing to fear from him!��


    The bone-spur Heavenly Dao god suffered a setback, his expression turning much grimmer.


    ��That��s right, what��s there to fear? Let��s go at him together, the words ��face�� and ��reputation�� are non-existent to us!��


    Blood Without Bounds stepped forward several steps, bellowing, ��Boundless Blood Ocean!��


    The limitless blood ocean enveloped the area in an instant, and had it been only this, it might have been bearable. However, since he connected with Hell��s Origin, it further enhanced the power of this force.


    ��Blood Without Bounds is using his Heavenly Dao domain to restrain the opponent; after that, all of us striking together will be enough to collapse him.��


    These Hell Heavenly Dao gods were still quite relaxed.


    However, Chu Yuan did something surprising to them: he stepped directly into the blood ocean.


    ��Are you looking down on my power?��


    Blood Without Bounds shouted.


    ��I��ve never taken you seriously.��


    The statement sounded arrogant but came across as quite normal when uttered by Chu Yuan.


    He boiled the sea with Fen Tian, operating the fiery gate to unleash extremely scorching power.


    The entirety of the blood ocean was rapidly evaporating, and this was the core of Blood Without Bounds��s power.


    ��I can��t trap him for long, act quickly!��


    Blood Without Bounds called out in urgency.


    ��Let me do it!��


    The other Heavenly Dao gods finally made their move. The ghastly, skeletal hand, thin as kindling, but sharp as eagle claws, its grasp contained Heavenly Dao laws capable of tearing a person apart alive.


    The Night Disaster Heavenly Dao god was also anxious.


    This ghastly terror was a powerful being from the same era as him.


    ��Just the right occasion to test the power of the Gate of Destruction.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were cold and emotionless as he became the embodiment of destruction. The Gate of Destruction, a portal that destroys all, spun violently in his hand, forming an infinite storm of destruction.


    ��What is this!��


    The destructive storm obscured the skies, capable of tearing down everything. The ghastly terror��s face turned pale as he felt that within this destruction, his very being would be completely obliterated.


    Before he could ponder further, an overwhelming power stifled him, halting his thinking process.


    The portal symbolizing destruction struck the ghastly terror in an instant, his soul and his body both annihilated. The Heavenly Dao divine body, unable to withstand it, disintegrated into ash.


    ��My divine body was just completely obliterated!��


    However, this didn��t kill the ghastly terror.


    He flowed with the Heavenly Dao, thick with primordial energy, reemerging from within the heavens and earth, and recondensed his divine body, though it greatly weakened him.


    Remembering the scene just now, he was shocked; he had no understanding of how his divine body was destroyed.


    Indeed, the Heavenly Dao gods are difficult to kill.


    Even with the Gate of Destruction, Chu Yuan couldn��t manage to kill him, meaning that without absolute overpowering strength, killing a Heavenly Dao god is very difficult.


    They can fully escape using their Heavenly Dao powers.


    However, Chu Yuan didn��t feel any regret; he could already suppress some Heavenly Dao gods thoroughly, yet killing them was very difficult.


    But if he were to become a true Heavenly Dao god, with absolute controlling power employing the Gate of Destruction, in an instant, not only the divine body but even the Heavenly Dao itself could be obliterated.


    ��Such power? A Divine Ability of complete destruction!��


    The Hell Heavenly Dao gods, watching Chu Yuan unleash the power of destruction, suddenly exclaimed, ��The Great Destruction Technique of the Sovereign of Destruction, his Great Destruction Technique is also so formidable, could it be that he has some connection with the Sovereign of Destruction?��

 Chapter 1288: 1288: Facing the Bitter Dream

    Chapter 1288: Chapter 1288: Facing the Bitter Dream


    ��The Great Destruction Technique, how terrifying, it destroys everything, unstoppable!��


    At this moment, everything around Chu Yuan was annihilated. Although the Hell overlords were many and powerful, they didn��t dare to approach him for a while.


    ��Such a powerful Great Destruction Technique, it��s very likely that it has something to do with the great Sovereign of Destruction. Hmph, this time I will give the Sovereign of Destruction some face!��


    A Heavenly Dao deity��s eyes flickered.


    Among the eighteen Sovereigns of Hell, the Sovereign of Destruction was one of them.


    And he was an extremely ancient being. From the beginning of Hell, there was the Sovereign of Destruction, wielding the power of annihilation.


    As soon as his words fell, he left directly.


    ��Damn it, he sure fled quickly. All that talk about a connection with the Sovereign of Destruction is just an excuse to avoid fighting him, nothing more!��


    The vicious expression on the face of the one who had greatly suffered at Chu Yuan��s hands twisted grimly.


    In Hell, in the multifarious universes, there are many who cultivate the Great Dao of Destruction.


    Does that mean everyone is related to the Sovereign of Destruction?


    The strong of Hell are all motivated by self-interest; the Heavenly Dao deity from Hell made such a decisive retreat, which is not hard to understand. He knew too well the cost of confronting this person would be too great.


    And even if they managed to destroy this person, there would still be so many others here to compete with him.


    He didn��t want to pay a huge price and end up benefiting others.


    ��Haha, in that case, I��ll be leaving as well.��


    One after another, the Heavenly Dao deities of Hell left.


    ��There��s no other way; we can��t snatch it from his hands. We can only retreat.��


    The lamenting Heavenly Dao deity��s eyes flickered; of course, he wanted to obtain the Primal Heart, but under these circumstances, how could he possibly snatch it?


    ��Hmph! If you won��t leave, then you leave me no choice but to kill!��


    Xie Ye shouted, with the Divine Knife arriving and infinite pressure descending, he directly struck at the one who suffered before, forcing him to retreat amidst roars of protest.


    This retreat triggered a chain reaction, and the various Heavenly Dao deities left one after another.


    ��Good, they��re all gone.��


    Xie Ye sighed with relief.


    He didn��t want to get embroiled in a battle to the death, and he knew the Heavenly Dao deities retreated because the might of the Emperor made them realize that even if they fought to the death, they wouldn��t gain any advantage.


    Getting seriously injured in Hell at a great cost wasn��t a desirable outcome.


    ��There��s one more.��


    Chu Yuan suddenly spoke, his cold and ruthless gaze piercing through the depths of the void.


    ��Who else is there?��


    Xie Ye was startled and hastily scanned the surroundings.


    ��A very strange and eerie Heavenly Dao power. However, it cannot hide from my senses.��


    Chu Yuan, as if reigning supremely over the world, exerted the power of a palm, capable of swallowing mountains and rivers, and suddenly struck a spot in the void. Instantly, a burst of dream-like light and shadows appeared, and a woman materialized before Chu Yuan.


    Her beauty was like that of a heavenly fairy, ineffable.


    Especially those eyes, with ripples flowing within, one glance could plunge a person into eternal damnation, ensnaring the soul.


    ��Impressive, Emperor, to have discovered my presence in such a dreamy illusion,�� the woman said, her voice pleasing to the ear, so alluring that merely hearing it brought joy to one��s heart.


    She was unaware of Chu Yuan��s origins, but she was sure he was not from the skies of Hell, but an Emperor from beyond Hell.


    ��It is you, the one of dream-like illusions!��


    Xie Ye, the Heavenly Dao deity, his expression changed as he yelled, ��Emperor, do not look her in the eyes. This dream-like illusion is extremely peculiar; she appears fairy-like, but in reality, she is as cunning and venomous as the deadliest snake. She too is an ancient being, with countless incarnations��this is but one of her incarnations. I have seen her other, terribly fearsome incarnations!��


    The woman of dream-like illusions had countless incarnations.


    Nobody had seen her true face.


    ��How could you speak of my Eternal Dream like this?�� she said pitifully.


    ��Hmph! It��s precisely because I know you��re crafty that I��m wary of you!��


    Night Evil snorted coldly.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan��s eyes met with those of Eternal Dream, and he instantly felt a mysterious force pulling his soul into a dream of perpetual oblivion, where his life was dominated by her.


    ��The will of the Emperor is indeed formidable, not even my dao can affect the slightest bit.��


    Eternal Dream spoke lightly, but inwardly she was secretly alarmed.


    This man��s will was as firm as a rock; even gods of the Heavenly Dao at her level could sometimes be greatly affected by it.


    ��You��re also here for the Original Heart.��


    Chu Yuan, unaffected by her bewitchment, stated indifferently.


    ��Yes, the Original Heart is of great use to my dao. Why doesn��t the Emperor let me have it? I, Eternal Dream, am willing to pay any price.��


    Eternal Dream��s pitiful manner, which elicited sympathy, was truly difficult to refuse.


    ��Is that so, any price?�� Chu Yuan suddenly asked.


    ��Emperor!��


    Night Evil was shocked, thinking Chu Yuan had been influenced by her.


    ��Yes, what price do you need Eternal Dream to pay?��


    Although Eternal Dream spoke calmly, her Heavenly Dao power had already enveloped the surroundings.


    ��It��s simple. Open up your soul and let me imprint a Soul Seal, to serve me, then there will naturally be no problem with giving you the Original Heart.��


    Chu Yuan was domineering.


    ��That is a difficult request to agree to, I need to think about it carefully, but just one Original Heart is not enough to cover the price.��


    Eternal Dream was not angry.


    In fact, she was happy to talk with Chu Yuan.


    Because her direct offensive Heavenly Dao power was not very strong, but as long as Chu Yuan spoke with her, he would step by step fall into the trap she set.


    ��So you don��t want the Original Heart anymore.��


    Suddenly, Chu Yuan��s palm twirled and a pitch-black hole appeared in front of Eternal Dream. Her form was instantly pulled into it and vanished without a trace.


    ��Emperor, you��re truly ruthless.�� Eternal Dream��s voice was the last to be heard.


    ��It��s not her real body.�� Chu Yuan had known this all along.


    With such bewitchment, she thought to lure him into a trap.


    Of course, if Eternal Dream was willing to surrender her soul, he was quite willing to trade an Original Heart for the submission of a Heavenly Dao god.


    ��So the Emperor had seen through it all from the start.��


    Night Evil was becoming more aware of Chu Yuan��s unfathomable depth.


    ��Emperor, Eternal Dream is too eerie; although I know of her, I��ve never seen her true body. She never reveals her true self in front of others, and her Heavenly Dao power is also very strange.��


    Night Evil said, ��I also don��t know to what extent she has cultivated the Heavenly Dao.��


    ��Indeed, her true body is hard to find; her Heavenly Dao is quite interesting.�� Chu Yuan said indifferently, ��Now that I��ve obtained the Original Heart, next we go to your Night Evil Sect.��


    ��Sure, after so many years, I haven��t returned to the Night Evil Sect. I don��t even know if it still exists after all, in Hell, without a Heavenly Dao god, it��s quite difficult to survive. Let��s go and see now.��


    Night Evil didn��t know the situation either.


    ��If the Night Evil Sect no longer exists, then we��ll simply establish a new one.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Yes, as long as I am not dead, and I continue to exist in this world, does it matter whether it exists or not? In Hell, only one��s own strength is the most powerful.��


    This realization woke Night Evil from his dreamlike state; he had fallen into his own limited way of thinking. Reminded by Chu Yuan, he no longer cared whether the ancient Night Evil Sect still existed or not.


    With his wisdom, of course he knew that the Emperor probably needed his Night Evil Sect to do something in Hell.

 Chapter 1289: 1289: Where Is He?

    Chapter 1289: Chapter 1289: Where Is He?


    ��Tu Meng was at a disadvantage in that person��s hands, her avatar directly shattered, immune to her bewitchment.��


    The divine beings of Hell��s Heavenly Dao hadn��t gone far, and they had actually sensed Tu Meng but struggled to pinpoint her location, catching on the moment her aura dissipated.


    ��Hmph, Tu Meng relies on her own strangeness, becoming increasingly reckless and not taking us seriously at all. If it weren��t for her true form being elusive, I wouldn��t even bother with her,��


    Tu Yu coldly added. Over the long years, he had suffered greatly at the hands of Tu Meng and knew well her tricky and difficult nature.


    ��But you��re overlooking something, if Tu Meng couldn��t get the upper hand over him, it further demonstrates how terrifying this person is. It seems there��s no chance at all with the Primal Heart.��


    The Wail Heavenly Dao deity shook his head.


    He had given up.


    ��Nevertheless, seeing Tu Meng at a disadvantage does lift my gloomy spirits a bit.��


    Tu Yu spoke.


    ��A bunch of idiots, you��ll never comprehend my strength.��


    In a mysterious space, a woman sat quietly. She was elegant and breathtaking, her aura ever-changing, at times demonic, at times divine. She spoke calmly, ��However, what intrigues me most is this person being unswayed by my Heavenly Dao��s influence. Who is he? I have never heard of him before, but this makes it interesting. No rush, let the game continue leisurely.��


    She revealed a smile, not the least bit irritated.


    Her expression subtly changed, ��Oh? Has the god from Hell arrived, looking for him?��


    ��God!��


    Still above the Hell Ocean, Tu Yu and the Wail Heavenly Dao deity suddenly saw a man stepping through time and space, his expression grave, ��God, you have arrived, but too late. The Primal Heart has already been taken by another, not in our possession.��


    Though not yet a Heavenly Dao god.


    But they all knew that a god undergoes nine divine calamities, and he has already surpassed the eighth.


    Aside from not possessing the profound mysteries of the Heavenly Dao��s long river, his strength was no lesser than that of a true Heavenly Dao god.


    And once he endures the most terrifying ninth divine calamity, he would become an exceedingly formidable being among the Heavenly Dao gods.


    They did not underestimate this god, but they weren��t afraid either.


    After all, this was Hell, not the realm of the collective gods.


    ��I don��t care about the Primal Heart.��


    As an existence dominating the top ranks amongst the demi-Heavenly Dao, his status was even higher than that of ordinary Heavenly Dao gods. His eyes radiated authority, ��Tell me, where is he?��


    ��Are you questioning me?��


    Hearing the tone of the god, Tu Yu felt uncomfortable inside.


    Even though the god was immensely powerful, he was a Heavenly Dao god and also proud.


    ��Don��t quarrel with a god over such trifles, it��s unnecessary,�� said the Wail Heavenly Dao deity with a shake of his head, ��I don��t know where he has gone either, but he left in that direction. If you want to find him, that��s where you should go.��


    ��That direction? The Ruin Main City.��


    The god received the message.


    Just as he was about to teleport away, suddenly a creepy cackling voice spread, ��God, how brazenly arrogant you are to challenge the gods in my Hell. Be careful not to die here, your Sovereign won��t save you.��


    There were already Heavenly Dao gods who had seen god as an eyesore.


    No matter how strong you are, if you haven��t ascended to the ultimate level, you are not one of the Heavenly Dao god��s circle.


    The god paid him no attention.


    The cackling Heavenly Dao god felt displeased.


    This god was too arrogant, and suddenly a pervasive black fog rolled out, filled with a decaying venomous stench, assaulting towards the god.


    ��Hahaha, I would like to see how capable you are.��


    The Heavenly Dao gods of Hell were brutal and acted on their whims.


    Whoosh!


    The god made a move, his hand covered in eight rings of light and an ethereal ninth barely visible, striking the black fog, immediately spreading infinite divine calamities, causing the fog to collapse.


    ��I have no interest in fighting with you.��


    The deity furrowed his brows; his target was this person.


    However, his words incited the wrath of that Heavenly Dao deity, to not be taken seriously, this was a disdain for a deity of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��It��s that temperamental fellow from the Black Mist, he wants to obstruct the deity.�� Tu Yu watched with great interest.


    ��The Black Mist, who suffered a great loss at the hands of a divine spirit of the Divine Realms a myriad years ago, holds great loathing for the Divine Realms. Good, this deity indeed is too arrogant; let him realize that this is Hell, not the Divine Realms.��


    The Wailing Heavenly Dao deity spoke indifferently.


    The deity��s divine radiance was blinding, standing out starkly in the dark Hell. This Black Mist Heavenly Dao deity was also extremely powerful, manipulating the laws of Hell to suppress him, ensuring his own invincibility.


    ��Nine Heavenly Tribulations!��


    Yet, the deity suddenly unleashed the power of the Ninth Heavenly Tribulation, striking out with a blow that tore through the boundless black mist, revealing a dim figure.


    ��The power of the Ninth Heavenly Tribulation, you��ve actually comprehended it to this level, but we still have more to play with!��


    The Black Mist Heavenly Dao deity temporarily retreated.


    ��Impressive!��


    The Wailing Heavenly Dao deity��s eyes shone with intense wariness: ��This deity must possess the power to overcome the Nine Heavenly Tribulations, coming to our Hell to temper the gods of Hell. Once he succeeds, the Divine Realms will have another terrifying existence.��


    ��The Thunder God of that year initiated the Tenth Heavenly Tribulation, gaining strength at an astonishing rate, causing great chaos in the multitude of universes, entering Hell, trampling ten thousand demons. This deity, even if not a match for the Thunder God, is still terrifying enough.��


    Tu Yu was also wary.


    It was only because of the deity��s overwhelming strength that he did not make a move.


    The eighteen Sovereigns in Hell were even less likely to act; they reigned from above, the eighteen most powerful beings in Hell, with their own dignity and pride.


    In their eyes, this deity was nothing but a junior.


    Likewise, in the Heavenly realms, there were powerful beings that went to the Divine Realms to slay and temper the gods.


    The existence of sovereigns from both sides would not intervene, an unspoken agreement.


    And at this moment, Chu Yuan was unaware that the deity was searching for him, and even if he knew, he would not bother with a deity who had not yet reached the realm of the Heavenly Dao.


    He was now a Demi-Heavenly Dao, and although not truly a deity of the Heavenly Dao yet, he had nevertheless touched upon the Heavenly Dao, using the Void Gate to initiate Heavenly Dao traversal, faster even than Night Evil.


    ��The Emperor��s Void traversal is too fast, I can��t catch up!��


    Night Evil exclaimed, feeling ever more the unfathomable depth of Chu Yuan.


    If a grand figure was to travel, it would take at least ten days to half a month to reach the Night Evil Clan, but now in just a few short hours, they had arrived.


    In the distance, upon a huge expanse of land, there was a colossal mountain gate, with layers of various structures rising, magnificent to behold.


    There were also many disciples.


    ��The Night Evil Clan, ah, I almost can��t remember how many tens of thousands of years it has been since I last returned, I didn��t expect it to still exist, even more colossal than during my time; I wonder who reigns over it now.��


    Night Evil was very sentimental.


    Many times he thought he would never return.


    ��Through the long years, your Night Evil Clan has also changed hands, already different from the past; although I am not too familiar with Hell, such a sect could not be founded by any ordinary existence.��


    Chu Yuan looked ahead.


    ��I know.�� Night Evil nodded: ��But I can feel it, even though there have been enormous changes, the treasure space I left behind still exists, not destroyed. I want to see what the situation is like now.��


    ��You can handle these things.��


    Chu Yuan wouldn��t intervene in everything.


    ��Haha, leave it to me. Whether it is a deity or a demon, I must see it clearly. This place used to be a desolate and poor land; it was I who built it by hand into a sacred land of cultivation.��


    Night Evil laughed loudly.


    He would certainly not conceal himself to enter quietly; after all, he was once the lord of this place. He went directly in the most straightforward way.

 Chapter 1290: 1290: Betraying the Master and Ancestors [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1290: Chapter 1290: Betraying the Master and Ancestors [Four Updates]


    ��Halt, who are you? The clan��s sacred ground is not a place for you to trespass at will!��


    Ye Xiao approached in such a direct manner, it was as if he was entering his own domain.


    Some guardians saw him and immediately shouted out.


    ��You don��t even recognize your own ancestor?��


    After all, Ye Xiao had been missing for so long, so he wasn��t annoyed that these mere Sovereign realm guardians did not recognize him.


    ��Unrecognized. If you, senior, have received an invitation from our Night God Sect, please show it!��


    Although these guardians knew that Ye Xiao was powerful, they were not afraid, as the Night God Sect was also a strong clan within the Heavenly Dao of Hell.


    ��Night God Sect? Even the name of the mountain gate has been changed? What a big transformation.��


    Ye Xiao��s face suddenly turned grim.


    He could not feel a trace of faith in the clan towards him.


    This aroused his great anger, and the aura of a Heavenly Dao deity surged out like a tsunami.


    He founded the clan precisely to gather faith and create a host of followers.


    If there were no benefits, who would bother to establish it.


    ��Tell your ancestor, who is your Sect Master now!��


    The aura of a Heavenly Dao deity was too horrifying; these guardians were immediately suppressed into kneeling, their faces showing immense terror.


    ��Heaven... Heavenly Dao deity!��


    They were frightened.


    ��Which Heavenly Dao deity has descended upon our Night God Sect? If there is any lack of hospitality, we are here to apologize!��


    Suddenly, several highly esteemed figures appeared.


    However, they all looked unfamiliar to Ye Xiao, he hadn��t seen them before.


    And when they saw Ye Xiao, a deity of the Heavenly Dao, their expressions were also puzzled; it seemed they had no connection with this deity.


    From the aura, it belonged to the Heavenly Dao deity of Hell.


    ��It��s one thing for some ordinary disciples to not recognize the ancestor, but you esteemed ones don��t recognize the ancestor either? It seems this Ye Xiao Sect has changed thoroughly, erasing all traces of the ancestor!��


    Ye Xiao��s anger raged.


    ��Where did this riff-raff come from, get lost from the ancestor!��


    With a wave of his hand, he stirred up a fierce storm, and shouted: ��Let me see who your Sect Master is now.��


    ��Heavenly Dao deity, if you dare to do this, you are provoking our Night God Sect; the Sect Master of the Night God Sect will not let you off!��


    They were nowhere near capable of withstanding the wrath of an angry Heavenly Dao deity.


    Meanwhile, deep within the Night God Sect, several ancient deities were in arduous cultivation; they suddenly sensed this aura and said fearfully: ��He��s back, ancestor Ye Xiao has returned; he has not perished. We have already abandoned our faith, he won��t spare us upon his return!��


    ��I am the Night God.��


    A force of the same Heavenly Dao emerged, separating them.


    A man with dark stripes on his face stepped forward. Looking at Ye Xiao, he suddenly said with a smile, ��Master, you have finally returned.��


    ��Oh? So the so-called Night God is you. During the years when the ancestor was away, you��ve become a deity of the Heavenly Dao. Ye Xiao, you��ve done quite well.��


    How could Ye Xiao not recognize the Night God?


    When he participated in the ancient war, he left Ye Xiao in charge of guarding the clan.


    He was also surprised that Ye Xiao had become a deity of the Heavenly Dao.


    His expression still looked very displeased as he coldly said, ��Ye Xiao, tell your ancestor exactly what happened. Why has the Ye Xiao Sect suddenly turned into the Night God Sect, and what is going on with you?��


    ��Master, when you disappeared those years ago without returning, without the Heavenly Dao��s divine protection, the Clan was in jeopardy. It was only after I transcended the Heavenly Dao��s divinity that I was able to stabilize the situation. Thinking you had perished, I renamed our clan to Night Divine Sect.��


    Ye Xiao spoke indifferently: ��Also, I am now Ye Xiao.��


    Ye E did not hear any respect in his tone; he was not even taken seriously.


    How could he not know that the Clan had changed hands? His traces had already been thoroughly erased.


    ��Night Divine Sect, not bad.��


    Ye E calmly stated: ��However, now that I, your master, have returned, it��s time for you to step down.��


    ��No, Master, you are mistaken. It is you who should step down. From now on, you will be the Supreme Elder of Night Divine Sect. Together, as master and disciple, both being Heavenly Dao deities, our combined forces inside Hell will be even more powerful, carving out an even broader domain!��


    Ye Xiao said with a smile.


    Where would he relinquish his position as Sect Master to Ye E?


    ��Back then, you left me a mess to deal with. It was under my leadership that our Clan became even stronger than when you were in charge!��


    Ye Xiao��s voice boomed.


    Lately, his mind had been uneasy, and now he finally understood where this unrest came from.


    ��This ancestor has returned. It seems that those who once believed in me have either been eliminated by you or have switched their loyalty to you completely, leaving no one to welcome their old ancestor back. How laughable, are you expecting this ancestor to serve as your Supreme Elder, taking orders from you?��


    Ye E said with disdain: ��Don��t forget, I gave you your life. Without me, you would be just an ordinary creature of Hell, probably dead long ago. It was I who provided you with resources, trained you, and treated you like a disciple. Otherwise, how could you have become a great deity? How could you have achieved what you have today?��


    ��Even this Ye E Realm was initially forged by me, laying the most solid foundation. Ye Xiao, it seems you intend to betray and obliterate your master.��


    Indeed, Ye E had once seen great potential in Ye Xiao, taking him as his disciple, nurturing him like his own son, hoping that he would become his right-hand man.


    ��Master, times have changed. Take a look, where are any traces of you here?��


    Ye Xiao said unconcernedly, ��And moreover, as a deity of Heavenly Dao, you are surely well aware of the laws of Hell, right?��


    ��I am very aware, and for someone like you, who betrays their master, it��s fitting to settle this with the laws of Hell!��


    Ye E said furiously, also sending a message to Chu Yuan, ��Divine Emperor, you need not take action. I can handle this. This ungrateful kid thinks he��s tough just because he��s achieved the status of a heavenly deity, that he can fly. I��ll show him that although I��ve been trapped in the Cataclysmic Abyss for countless years, my understanding of the Heavenly Dao has reached a level beyond his imagination.��


    ��I need to cleanse our Clan.��


    His rage had already turned into tangible flames.


    ��Could it be that today unleashes a grand war of Heavenly Dao deities? What should we do?��


    ��It seems to be Ye E, the Heavenly Dao deity of the old days, who vanished for eons and has now returned; Night Divine Sect��s predecessor was Ye E Sect. He seems to have come back to seize power.��


    ��The power of a Heavenly Dao deity is too terrifying, a battle like this isn��t something we can get involved in!��


    The mighty ones of Night Divine Sect were terrified as if doomsday had arrived.


    ��You impudent child, you��ve grown bold enough to ignore even your master��s words!��


    Heaven and earth spun as Ye E stretched out a palm.


    The terrifying power of Heavenly Dao shook the cosmos, the laws of space and time were under his dominion, his mana plunged the world into darkness, and with his palm as sharp as a blade, he struck directly.


    He understood that Ye Xiao had completely lost respect for him, and there was no chance he would willingly give up the Clan.


    Ye Xiao had long stopped regarding him as his master.


    ��I haven��t been idle all these years, do you think you��re the only heavenly deity? Am I not one as well?��


    Ye Xiao also roared in rage.


    He aimed to defeat Ye E head-on, to eliminate the shadow over his spirit, to let him know that times had indeed changed.


    ��You��re still not qualified to fight me!��


    The powers of both men clashed at the same moment, leaving no room for retreat. The once master and disciple began an intense blood battle.

 Chapter 1291: 1291: The Powerful Night Disaster

    Chapter 1291: Chapter 1291: The Powerful Night Disaster


    Chu Yuan was right above the night sect.


    The power of the void surged around him, unnoticed even by the gods of the night.


    He calmly watched the great battle unfolding below, where a past master and disciple now stood blade against blade.


    Ye��E wanted to seize power, a move that would inevitably harm the interests of the Night God, who wouldn��t give up his position easily.


    But to Ye��E, the Ye��E Sect was the foundation he had painstakingly established, and even Ye Xiao was his personally trained disciple; now that he had betrayed his master and reversed the natural order, he could not be spared.


    Those who deceive their masters and destroy their lineage are intolerable no matter where they are.


    ��Master, oh master, my power has long since surpassed what you once imagined. Your return now suggests not an unwillingness to come back, but perhaps you��ve been trapped somewhere and cannot extricate yourself.��


    The Night God had intense confidence in his own strength.


    ��You count for nothing. The path you follow was taught by me!��


    Ye��E wanted to tell this brat that no matter how many ten-thousands of years he cultivated, he could never be his match.


    ��Darkness descends!��


    The dark primal energy transformed into an ocean, with the Night God reigning as the sovereign of the night.


    The dark patterns on his body were converging power, and suddenly a dark beam blasted towards Ye��E with ferocity.


    ��Not worth a blow.��


    Boom! In the clash of powers, the Night God was astonished to discover his strength was inferior to Ye��E��s, and his years of cultivation crumbled away.


    ��Misfortune, curse.��


    Ye��E embodied the power of calamity.


    The character for ��night�� represented disaster and misfortune within the darkness.


    Ye��E��s expression was icy cold; his power erupted. The Hand of Heavenly Dao instantly reached out, his darkness suppressing that of the Night God��s, with an underlying sense of curse.


    He locked the Night God with the Heavenly Dao, unleashing a palm strike that left no room to evade and directly blasted the Night God.


    The Night God staggered back, his Heavenly Dao decaying.


    ��Do not presume that having broken through the Heavenly Dao God realm, you can be arrogant before your master. I��ve experienced far more battles than you have.��


    Ye��E��s realm was indeed high, even surpassing the Night God.


    He had survived even the dire ancient battles.


    Moreover, in the eternal chasms of World End Abyss, unable to ascend in realm, he could only engage in the contemplation of the Heavenly Dao, evolving his own path and enduring the torment of not being able to escape.


    With more time to accumulate strength, he would be able to step into even higher realms of the Heavenly Dao.


    The Night God��s face was extremely unsightly.


    He thought that after so many years of cultivation, he would be able to contend with Ye��E, but today��s battle revealed to him the extent of their disparity, with the opponent��s control over the Heavenly Dao surpassing his own.


    But he would not accept defeat.


    ��Don��t think I��m afraid of you. I��m also a Heavenly Dao God. If you turn into my Heart Demon, I will shatter this demon and use you to hone my stronger power. You are but a stepping stone for me!��


    His mind was exceedingly clear.


    His hands reached toward the sky, and a dark sun emerged, surging with infinite destructive power. He had gone mad; everywhere was divine will, dominated by his intent.


    ��So, you��ve learned some Great Destruction Technique and integrated it with your own Heavenly Dao, but you are far from adequate.��


    Ye��E, fearless and bold, with a single gesture, pointed a jet-black finger and accurately hit the dark sun, causing it to explode instantly. Then, it transformed into millions of flames.


    Each flame turned into another dark sun.


    Millions of dark suns revolved around Ye��E, now even more intense than before.


    ��What an opportunity!��


    The Night God seized it, setting a trap based on Ye��E��s previous perception of him. His goal was initially achieved because Ye��E��s move had dragged him into his own Heavenly Dao domain.


    With the power of millions of dark suns, he formed the Great Dark Sun Barrier, a triumphant smile playing on his lips.


    ��Master, you��ve been duped!��


    Boom! The millions of dark suns spun rapidly. The Night God was not afraid of Ye��E breaking through; suddenly, they collided towards Ye��E one after another.


    ��You��re very good, but allow your teacher to share with you a killing move I��ve realized over these long years, you��re the first to witness it.��


    The expression on Ye Xiao��s face was terribly serene.


    Ye God had a bad feeling, but the arrow was already on the string, it was no longer possible to pull back.


    Ye Xiao stood quietly in place, an inexplicable aura surging forth.


    With his step, an evil aura permeated the entire field, his eyes deep and dark; he was the god of misfortune and curses, and every bit of power he emitted was a great catastrophe.


    Stars plummeted.


    What Ye God found unbelievable was that his Black Sun originally possessed great power, but as Ye Xiao��s aura burst forth, it directly lost its power, falling down one by one.


    ��Impossible!�� He let out a roar.


    Just in an instant, the Heavenly Dao field disappeared.


    ��Oh? This Ye Xiao��s is truly extraordinary, comprehending the power of curses and evolving it into misfortune.��


    Chu Yuan, who controlled the Gate of Curses, was deeply familiar with this power of curses.


    However, it had no effect on him, he feared no curse.


    ��Misfortune.��


    Ye Xiao was utterly ruthless.


    He was the god of curses and misfortune, a palm from within the Heavenly Dao covered Ye God, causing his face to change immediately.


    A putrid stench emanated from his body.


    This was a disaster unfolding, even his Heavenly Dao divine body could not bear it, it was as if he was plunged into a state of profound decay.


    ��Impossible, I cannot be no match for you!��


    Ye God roared, full of unwillingness.


    Ye Xiao��s power was sinister, a trail of black smoke struck Ye God, a curse that hastened the decay of his divine body, causing pustules to grow on him, which then burst, oozing pus.


    ��This... this kind of power, even the Sect Master cannot withstand it!��


    ��Ancestor Ye Xiao��s strength is too mighty, he has suppressed the Sect Master, could it be that today there will be a change in leadership?��


    The powerhouses of the Ye God Sect couldn��t believe the scene before their eyes.


    ��Ah!��


    Ye God voluntarily detonated his own divine body.


    When he reconstituted himself, he found that the decay had penetrated into the core of his Heavenly Dao river, and the divine body that reformed was also subjected to this decay.


    His soul trembled with fear.


    He could naturally perceive it.


    Just by Divine Power, Ye Xiao was not much higher than him, but his control over the Heavenly Dao was too strong.


    ��In terms of controlling the Heavenly Dao, you��re still at the most elementary stage.��


    Ye Xiao struck at Ye God��s heart of the Dao.


    ��Ye Xiao, you��ve been ruthless this time, I lost to you, but I will not admit defeat just like that, I will come back to find you, our grievances are not over!��


    His divine body exploded again, a corrupt Heavenly Dao river directly surged and disappeared.


    He clearly knew that he was not a match for Ye Xiao right now, if the fight continued, this sinister power would only intensify, he must find a place to go into seclusion and expel it.


    ��All of this is your own doing.��


    Ye Xiao had no chance of killing Ye God.


    He could suppress Ye God��s power, but to kill a Heavenly Dao deity was too difficult, too difficult. If the other party was desperate enough to burst the Heavenly Dao river, he might also end up perishing together with him.


    Generally speaking, without absolute suppressing strength, even if you are much stronger than him, it is almost impossible to kill.


    ��Misfortune, disaster, the power of curses.��


    Chu Yuan noticed that the situation was set, he descended upon the Ye God Sect.


    All the auras disappeared with a gentle quake from him.

 Chapter 1292: 1292: Destruction of the Main City

    Chapter 1292: Chapter 1292: Destruction of the Main City


    ��The Divine Emperor actually shattered my power in an instant; my understanding of the Heavenly Dao is nearly reaching the will of heaven, and the Divine Emperor��s mana is unimaginable, far more fearsome than mine.��


    Feeling his power broken in an instant, Ye Xiao was also shocked.


    He then respectfully said: ��Divine Emperor, Ye Xiao has already fled, and now the entire Clan has once again fallen under my control. As for how to deal with these people, I shall follow your instructions.��


    Naturally, he wouldn��t dare call him Night Deity.


    ��Who is he, even our ancient ancestors are respectful before him!��


    All these powerhouses panicked, looking at that being who looked down upon the world, they all knelt down and kowtowed, begging for mercy: ��Please don��t kill us, we were wrong when the ancient ancestor returned!��


    They pleaded for mercy.


    Those from Hell can be said to be the least afraid of death, yet also the most terrified of it.


    ��What to do, you handle it.�� Chu Yuan indifferently said.


    ��Alright!��


    With a grab of his hand, Ye Xiao captured several figures in front of him, who had been there since his time, and cruelly said: ��You few have quite some nerve. As for the rest, let it be, after all, they have never seen the ancient ancestor. But you few, having seen the ancient ancestor, still dared to rally behind that rebel.��


    ��Ancient ancestor, spare us, we couldn��t resist the Heavenly Dao Deity, those who didn��t submit were killed, we did it to survive, it was that Night Deity, no, Ye Xiao, who took it upon himself to lead, ancient ancestor, please understand our difficulty.��


    These people knocked their heads on the ground.


    ��All die.��


    Ye Xiao slapped them all to death with a single palm.


    ��You never saw the ancient ancestor before, and that wretch erased all traces of the ancient ancestor��s existence. The ancient ancestor can spare you once, but now the souls of all the great honorables, the ancient ancestor shall take away, demolishing the faith left by that rebel; remember, from now on you must obey the Divine Emperor��s command. Starting now, you shall atone for your sins with service, and in the future, you will fight for the Divine Martial Dynasty.��


    Ye Xiao placed restrictions within all the great honorables�� souls.


    Life in Hell is cruel and pragmatic, without the Night Deity, they can only obediently listen to Ye Xiao, no need for wasted words, just direct control with the most domineering methods.


    Chu Yuan doesn��t need to control the entire Clan himself, controlling Ye Xiao alone is enough.


    ��In the future, when the Divine Capital sends troops to train in Hell, having Ye Xiao��s Clan as a base will make things much simpler.��


    Only now did a smile appear on Chu Yuan��s face, as training in Hell��s harsh environment would no doubt cause many casualties, but those who survived would become the elite forces of his Dynasty.


    Hell is a place that tempers people.


    Without Ye Xiao��s Clan, casually sending people over would not be training but seeking death.


    ��Ye Xiao, this is a list that can be used to cultivate the Dark Divine Body, which must be nurtured in Hell.��


    Chu Yuan said: ��I give you a few days to clean up the Clan, soon I will send people here for training.��


    ��Yes, I know what to do. I will go to open the treasure space now.��


    Ye Xiao nodded.


    That Night Deity of course knew that Ye Xiao had left many resources within the Clan, but all were under restrictions, and trying to break them forcibly would only result in destruction, so they were left untouched.


    Once these resources were taken out, they were all used for the development of the Dynasty.


    And the Night Deity Clan was also renamed to Ye Xiao Clan.


    However, the faith had already changed, and secretly they worshipped the greater Divine Martial Dynasty and the grand Divine Martial Emperor!


    Hell is just like that, a place where the strong feed on the weak, and the strong rule everything.


    ��Hell is vast, has many resources unavailable in other places; the materials required for the Heavenly Dao Cannon are very demanding, but here, we can certainly collect them.��


    Chu Yuan summoned Ye Xiao.


    ��The Divine Emperor��s requested items are astonishing; could it be that he wishes to refine Divine Artifacts? I don��t have many of these things.��


    Ye Xiao inwardly alarmed, replied: ��Divine Emperor, although I don��t have these resources, I know where they can be found. The nearest place from here is the Destruction Overlord��s main city, where you will definitely find what you need!��


    ��The Destruction Overlord?��


    Chu Yuan said faintly: ��Then I shall go look in the city of destruction myself.��


    ��Detestable, oh how I hate you, Ye Xiao! Although you��ve seized my Clan, you cannot take my life. The humiliation of this day shall become the driving force behind my advancement!��


    In a corner of Hell.


    The Dark Divine Body is exorcising the curse Ye Xiao cast upon him.


    His rage burned through the heavens, obliterating countless weak beings in his wrath.


    Suddenly, a figure descended before him; as he aimed to annihilate it, the other��s divine light blasted forth.


    ��It��s you, Divine!��


    The Dark Divine Body saw the Divine and was also shocked: ��Do you also wish to humiliate me at this time?��


    ��Have you seen this person?��


    With a wave of Divine��s hand, an image appeared.


    ��Why should I answer you!��


    The Dark Divine Body was extremely irritated, showing his impatience as he spoke.


    Divine glanced at him and bang! A divine hand struck through the air, and the Dark Divine Body��s divine form shattered once more, reconstituting in the river of Heavenly Dao.


    ��Damn it, if not for the heavy loss I suffered at Ye Xiao��s hands, I wouldn��t fear you, no matter how formidable you are. You dare to challenge the gods of Hell, haha, but you��ll never be able to kill me!��


    He could always escape using Heavenly Dao anytime; even the Divine Capital couldn��t hold him.


    ��You��ve seen Ye Xiao,�� said Divine slowly. ��Tell me, where is he?��


    ��Looking for Ye Xiao? Could it be that this divine being is his enemy too? Good, good, good. Although this Divine is not yet a Heavenly Dao Divine, his strength is terrifyingly formidable. Let the Divine take care of him.��


    The Dark Divine Body��s eyes gleamed with cunning: ��I know where he is, in my Dark Divine Clan; that man is there as well. If you��re looking for him, hurry!��


    Of course, he had never seen Chu Yuan; this was all a load of nonsense.


    Divine received the information and immediately left.


    ��Hmmph, Divine has latched onto you now; enjoy what��s coming for you!��


    The Dark Divine Body sneered sinisterly.


    Ye Xiao Clan.


    ��He��s gone? He��s not here.��


    Divine had a cold expression as he looked at the pathetic beings of Ye Xiao Clan. With his pride, he wasn��t interested in bothering with what he considered ants.


    ��To find him, one must head to the Ruin Sovereign City; he��s definitely gone there.��


    For Divine, pride swelled within his heart; he could not allow for a stronger existence than his in the same realm.


    To locate Chu Yuan, no effort was too great.


    ��God Emperor, we��re approaching the Ruin Sovereign City. There are eighteen Sovereign Cities in Hell, and the Ruin Sovereign is also an incredibly great being, having participated in the ancient war.��


    Ye Xiao led the way.


    ��Among the eighteen Sovereigns of Hell, each is exceedingly ancient, with the Ming Sovereign as the oldest and most powerful existence, capable of standing shoulder to shoulder with the strongest God Sovereigns.��


    With Ye Xiao by his side, Chu Yuan was quite familiar with Hell��s affairs.


    Each Sovereign, even the weakest among them, possessed the might untouchable by Sky Lords, and within Hell, their power surged even greater.


    No one wished to wage a battle in the skies of Hell against a Sovereign.


    Another two days passed.


    Boom!


    Infinite destructive energies surged, and on the pitch-black earth, suddenly a massive fortress rose staunchly between heaven and earth, its size several times larger than the boundless starry sea.


    Time and space around this main city were dominated by the forces of destruction.


    This was not merely a fortress; it was a vast plane of the universe itself.

 Chapter 1293: 1293: Sovereigns Game

    Chapter 1293: Chapter 1293: Sovereign��s Game


    The city of destruction is too large; it is not merely a city, but an entire universe.


    The city gates alone are countless, with untold numbers of mighty beings flooding in like surging torrents.


    Various forms and faces, some fierce-looking, others no different from the human race, truly embodying a myriad of phenomena.


    Chu Yuan even saw many powerful beings from outside Hell.


    A casual glance revealed numerous mighty ones, with those above the immortal realm being commonplace.


    ��Though the strife and slaughter in Hell are fierce, private duels within the eighteen major cities are strictly prohibited. Those who wish to fight must go outside; otherwise, even a Heavenly Dao deity would not dare to offend the Sovereign of Destruction.��


    It has been many years since Night Eater last visited the city of destruction, yet it remains as ancient and powerful as the primordial era.


    This isn��t surprising, after all, this is the stronghold of a Hell Lord, and the fights between entities of the Heavenly Dao level are immensely violent. The city itself could fall into destruction, let alone tolerate reckless slaughter.


    ��Come, let��s take a look inside the city of destruction.��


    Chu Yuan stepped forward.


    He observed the semblance of Hell, using it as a reference, for a ruler��s broadened horizons can greatly aid his own Divine Martial Dynasty.


    He saw no presence of Law Enforcers.


    Because the city of destruction does not require Law Enforcers.


    Chu Yuan could feel that the Sovereign��s majesty was omnipresent, with instant divine punishment for those who dared to cause trouble.


    He decided to take a good look around the city of destruction; his divine dynasty also encompasses a myriad of styles.


    And within the entire city of destruction, the peace was profound. Numerous shops were set up around, and many powerful cultivators with valuable treasures brought them to the city of destruction for exchange.


    After all, the area controlled by the Sovereign of Destruction is very safe.


    ��Zhan Shen Kong has long topped the destruction rankings as the grand honoree, his opponents are too numerous to count, he has outpaced the second by threefold, it��s madness, pure madness!��


    ��Yes, he threw the second place three times behind him, truly no match for him, so powerful indeed.��


    ��At this rate, when the war ends, Zhan Shen Kong will be able to enter the temple of destruction with first place, becoming a Disciple under the Sovereign of Destruction.��


    ...


    Countless mighty beings were all looking up at a massive screen that enveloped the entire city of destruction, filled with billions of flashing names.


    A Disciple under the Sovereign of Destruction, this is an alluring prospect, one could walk horizontally through the regions controlled by the Sovereign of Destruction.


    ��Destruction Rankings!��


    Seeing this, Night Eater��s expression changed, and he said: ��Could it be that the Sovereign of Destruction has gone to war with another Sovereign? O Divine Emperor, allow me to investigate and see exactly what has happened.��


    With the power of a Heavenly Dao deity, he quickly figured it out.


    ��Divine Emperor, I understand now; it turns out to be a war between the Sovereign of Destruction and the Abyssal Sovereign, the Hell Lord Wars have been ongoing for decades, and the battles are fierce.��


    Night Eater said.


    ��Hell Lord Wars?�� Chu Yuan inquired.


    ��Yes, the Hell Lord Wars, where eighteen sovereigns rule over Hell, and there are substantial conflicts and grievances among them, not quite harmonious. When sovereigns clash, it is a fight to the death, causing extensive destruction, so they do not engage directly unless absolutely necessary. Instead, they conduct Hell Lord Wars.��


    Night Eater explained: ��In order to compete for territories, for a certain treasure, or to reduce the number of beings in their domains, they select strong warriors and initiate the Hell Lord Wars.��


    Chu Yuan understood.


    Without fighting directly, the sovereigns let their subordinates clash.


    Sometimes, even without disputes, after long eons, they would still initiate Hell Lord Wars, primarily to deplete the accumulated strong warriors of Hell and to train stronger ones through such trials.


    Chu Yuan also knew that Hell was inherently brutal, and only through such consumption and initiating wars could true mighty warriors be tempered.


    Destruction faction.


    Abyss Faction.


    Two Sovereigns divided the battle zones, allowing the strong from Hell and other places to join the faction and participate in the battle under the dominion of Hell��s Sovereign.


    Once you join the faction, you cannot harm your fellow faction members.


    These are the rules set by the Sovereigns.


    The Sovereign of Hell, high above, watched as the winds and clouds surged, and myriad creatures were mere chess pieces in their presence.


    ��This is a game played by the Sovereigns of Hell, a game initiated by the blood of countless creatures.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    Indeed, in the eyes of the Sovereigns, the strong under the Heavenly Dao could die in vast numbers and they wouldn��t care, they only watch this game unfold from behind the scenes.


    ��Every battle between Sovereigns lasts at least a thousand years, and at most ten thousand years. If not done so, with the reproduction rate of Hell��s creatures, even Hell itself can hardly bear it. Sometimes, the eighteen Sovereigns will join forces and wage war against the other thirty-three heavens to replenish Hell��s energy.��


    Night Hey sighed.


    ��I am quite interested in this battle under the dominion of Hell��s Sovereigns,�� Chu Yuan suddenly smiled.


    ��What does the Divine Emperor plan to do?�� Night Hey inquired.


    ��Every elite troop is forged in the fires of war. Upon my return to the Divine Martial Dynasty, I will send someone to join the faction of the destroying Sovereign under the name of Night Hey��s Clan to participate in this dominion battle.��


    Excellent.


    Chu Yuan intended to use the strong of Hell for training, eventually allowing each troop to be trained in the midst of battle.


    The development goal of Divine Martial Heaven was to become one of the thirty-three, and that cannot be done without a strong army.


    ��I know what to do now.��


    Night Hey nodded.


    His Clan was very close to the destroying capital city, naturally, he would not join the Abyss Faction.


    ��Laughing amidst the whisper of the wind, snap of fingers, heaven and earth perish.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the destruction rankings.


    ��The ambition of the Divine Emperor is immense. From my interactions, he is strategizing towards developing to the echelons of the thirty-three heavens. If I could witness this, I would also be a great contributor!��


    With his soul controlled by Chu Yuan, Night Hey knew he couldn��t escape the control of the Divine Emperor.


    Now, he could only hope for the Divine Martial Dynasty to grow stronger, and his own position to rise along with it.


    ��The method of the Divine Emperor is excellent. Although he can participate in the war with his heavenly identity, it is always troublesome in Hell, but using the name of my Night Hey Clan makes it much simpler. I am originally a Heaven Dao God of Hell, and I will oversee this war for the Divine Emperor when the time comes.��


    Night Hey excitedly said: ��And, Divine Emperor, look at this destruction ranking, there are different leaderboards for various realms, having a standing on it brings rewards, and also points that can be exchanged with the Destroying Sovereign for treasures.��


    The Destroying Sovereign knew that heavenly strong ones would participate in the war, but he did not care at all.


    ��It seems, I need to not only train my troops in Hell but also take treasures from the Destroying Sovereign.��


    Chu Yuan chuckled.


    ��The materials required by the Divine Emperor are available in the destroying capital city.��


    Night Hey nodded.


    ��Night Hey, you go and gather more information about the dominion battle, and also purchase the materials listed for me. I know the materials are of high grade, but buy as much as we can get.��


    Chu Yuan commanded.


    ��No problem, I am also a Heaven Dao God, and I know many secretive channels. Serving the Divine Emperor is what I should do.��


    Night Hey was very efficient in his actions.

 Chapter 1294: 1294: The Strong Always Prevail [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1294: Chapter 1294: The Strong Always Prevail [Four Updates]


    A few days later.


    ��God Emperor, I have brought back the materials you needed.��


    Yi E is efficient in his work; he brought back such rare materials for Chu Yuan using his own strength and channels.


    ��You have done well.��


    Chu Yuan gathered the materials, which could roughly be used to refine a Heavenly Dao Cannon, and said, ��But these alone are not enough. I want as many as possible, endlessly.��


    ��So much is still not enough. Does the God Emperor simply intend to refine a Divine Artifact?��


    Yi E could never imagine that the God Emperor intended to refine the Heavenly Dao Cannon.


    The Heavenly Dao Cannon is very powerful; the might it unleashes is comparable to that of Divine Artifacts, lacking only in the profound mysteries of the Divine Artifacts, possessing only sheer power.


    However, Chu Yuan initially planned to use it for large-scale military combat, where these shortcomings are unimportant.


    ��God Emperor, these materials are very expensive, and even if we destroy the main city, it would be difficult to gather them again in a short time.��


    Yi E had no alternative, as he couldn��t create them out of thin air.


    ��I am aware of this.��


    Chu Yuan immediately ordered, ��Have your people collect these materials within the eighteen main cities of Hell; Hell is vast enough to gather multiple sets for me.��


    ��Not only from Hell, you can also ask Fen Xu and the others for help in the True Yang Heaven. I also have influence in the Tianxue mining area. Combine all three approaches, supported by the empire��s financial resources, enough to create a batch.��


    Chu Yuan had plans well in advance.


    The Heavenly Dao Cannon must first be formed into a combat force.


    Next, the empire will inevitably seek to expand its territory. Faced with stronger forces, such a nightmare-like cannon for armies will come in handy.


    But many plans can only be fully enacted after Chu Yuan attains the status of Heavenly Dao God.


    ��The power hierarchy of the multi-universe is divided into ordinary, strong, peak, and supreme.��


    Chu Yuan indifferently said, ��Once I reach the status of Heavenly Dao God, I can assault the peak, and thereafter step into the supreme.��


    He knew that the thirty-three heavens represent the fate of creation and fortune; no matter how strong you are, even if you are comparable to a Lord of Heaven, if you are not among the thirty-three heavens, you are not considered supreme.


    ��Yi E, follow me to the ancient ruins to take a look.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��The God Emperor wants to go to the ancient ruins?��


    Yi E��s expression changed slightly, ��Among the five great forbidden lands of Hell and Heaven, the ancient ruins are one of them, completely different from the Hell Ocean. I will guide the way for the God Emperor.��


    The two left the ruined ancient city and immediately headed for the ancient ruins.


    Traveling at the speed of Heavenly Dao, it took them half a month to approach the ancient ruins.


    Ancient denotes the meaning of old.


    Ruins refer to the meaning of ruins.


    This is the ancient ruins.


    The area of the ancient ruins is immensely large, connecting the territories of multiple Hell Sovereigns, not smaller than the Hell Ocean.


    ��God Emperor, the ancient ruins are up ahead. It��s very mysterious and in a constant state of change,��


    Yi E spoke nostalgically, pointing at the ruins ahead.


    The entire ruins are enormously vast. What Chu Yuan could see before him was filled with many ancient and dilapidated ruins. Inside the ruins, the vital energy was extraordinarily chaotic, with numerous types of forces forming principles, ruthlessly and randomly bombarding together.


    ��The ancient ruins are a treasure trove with some areas accessible to ordinary immortals, but some dangerous places where even Heavenly Dao gods have to tread carefully.��


    Yi E explained in detail.


    ��A very strong suction force spread beyond Hell, penetrating deep into the multiverse, ceaselessly plundering.��


    Chu Yuan stepped into the ancient ruins.


    After walking for a while, he suddenly saw the sky crack open, and countless ancient ruins tumbled down from the rift, landing haphazardly within the ruins.


    ��Ruins within the multiverse.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    The emergence of these ruins immediately attracted hordes of Hell��s powerful beings rushing towards them like mad.


    ��The ancient ruins are a forbidden zone formed both artificially and naturally. With the expansion of Hell and its overwhelming power, many ruins hidden deep within the multiverse are pulled in. Furthermore, the Hell Sovereign, after defeating other powers, also caused many ruins to descend within the ancient ruins. Powers like the Divine Martial Dynasty, which Hell has extinguished more than once, have contributed to the ever-growing size of the ruins over time.��


    Nightmare said, ��Similarly, within the realm of the gods, there is also a divine ruin, different in name but same in meaning.��


    ��Indeed, it��s mysterious.��


    Chu Yuan nodded lightly.


    His Divine Martial Dynasty was also developing rapidly, expanding into the multiverse. During this process, they discovered some treasures hidden deep in the fabric of time and space.


    ��These creatures of Hell all want to obtain ancient legacies and powerful artifacts for a rapid ascension, but 99% of them are mere foils. Nevertheless, there have been successful ones. The God Emperor and Xue Wujiang encountered each other, and the former broke through to become a Heavenly Dao God right here in the ancient ruins.��


    Nightmare said.


    ��The strong remain strong. It��s no coincidence that Hell has been able to forge so many powerful beings.��


    This principle is very simple.


    In the past, it was difficult for a Divine Martial Sovereign to emerge, but as Chu Yuan grew stronger, he was able to uncover more ruins and access more resources, leading to the emergence of more and more powerful beings like bamboo shoots after a rainstorm.


    He strolled nonchalantly through the ancient ruins.


    Up ahead, a group of powerful beings were fighting over something, but their bodies suddenly vanished into thin air, as if they had been turned to dust.


    ��There��s an annihilation storm, how fierce!��


    Nightmare��s face changed slightly.


    The annihilation storm is a formidable storm created as Hell absorbs the multiverse and the multiverse resists the suction of Hell. Silent and deadly, it can annihilate all that you possess when it sweeps by your body.


    The annihilation storm passed through Chu Yuan��s body, yet he remained unwavering, unaffected by the storm that even Heavenly Dao Gods must defend against.


    ��Interesting.��


    Chu Yuan said with interest, ��In the future, the Dynasty will also create such ancient ruins. With the Great Devouring Technique, I shall plunder treasures from within the multiverse.��


    Majestic and grand, as they delved deeper into the ancient ruins, Chu Yuan saw a huge, irregular object the size of a planet in front of him, which seemed to be a fragment of something.


    ��What is this?��


    Nightmare approached the fragment and probed it with his power, ��God Emperor, this seems to be some kind of metal, as tough as a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, crafted by man, covered in many ancient patterns. Judging from just this single fragment��s enormous size, how big is the real thing?��


    ��No need to speculate, this is from the Divine Boat of the Other Shore.��


    Chu Yuan looked on.


    He already controlled a Divine Boat of the Other Shore, and although the fragment was much more powerful, he could sense the same origin vibe from it.


    ��If I��m not mistaken, this is connected to the true Divine Boat.��


    Chu Yuan said as he gently touched the Divine Boat, channeling his power into it and said, ��It possesses a transcendent aura, beyond some unfathomable space-time.��


    ��The real Divine Boat, the Divine Boat Forbidden Zone!��


    Nightmare was startled: ��Though I��ve never been to the Divine Boat Forbidden Zone, the rumors say that the boat is incredibly large, inconceivably so, on the scale of a Divine Martial Dynasty. It��s unknown what magnificent being crafted it, or how long it has existed��it��s impossible to determine. Yet even such a colossal boat has sunk and lies in an extradimensional space-time!��


    ��That Divine Boat is extremely dangerous; even Heavenly Dao Gods have perished within it!��

 Chapter 1295: 1295: Ancient Ruins

    Chapter 1295: Chapter 1295: Ancient Ruins


    The Shenzhou on the other side is indeed very ancient and mysterious, containing many secrets.


    Its location is not a secret, falling deep into the dimensions, but there are terrifying and immense dangers that even a ruler of a day would face an enormous risk if they tried to force their way through.


    Chu Yuan thinks about it and finds it not surprising.


    The Shenzhou on the other side embodies transcendence and profound mysteries, and it is very likely that an ancient civilization used all its strength to create it but ultimately failed.


    Even its remains should not be taken lightly.


    ��Alright, let��s not worry about these for now, continue to walk around in these old ruins.��


    Right now, Chu Yuan has not ascended to the Heavenly Dao, nor is he interested in paying attention to these secrets.


    He continued to walk through the old ruins.


    ��Divine Emperor, a day��s journey ahead, we will arrive at the Stele of Ten Thousand Paths. That ancient stele is inscribed with many laws, and even contains insights into the inheritance of the Heavenly Dao. Coming to the ruins, one must definitely pay a visit to the Stele of Ten Thousand Paths,��


    said Night Eater.


    ��Let��s go to this Stele of Ten Thousand Paths then.��


    After flying for several days, they arrived at the Stele of Ten Thousand Paths.


    Instantly before Chu Yuan��s eyes, he saw an imposing and ancient monumental stele.


    This was no ordinary stone stele; its size was akin to that of a star, large and immense, wrapped in a gray haze, seemingly evolving into the primordial chaos and alternating true meanings of the myriad paths.


    Around the Stele of Ten Thousand Paths, there were already many strong beings from Hell perceiving and comprehending.


    Chu Yuan even sensed the presence of several Heavenly Dao Divine beings.


    Strangely, in the old ruins where fights were taking place everywhere, within a million miles around the Stele of Ten Thousand Paths, it was like a pure land.


    ��I don��t know who created the Stele of Ten Thousand Paths. It was actively absorbed by Hell in the ancient period. This stone stele is extremely hard; even Heavenly Dao Divine beings have difficulty breaking it. Plus, there is an unspoken rule that one must not engage in combat here, otherwise they will face attack from all the strong beings,��


    explained Night Eater. It was not difficult to understand.


    Heavenly Dao Divine beings would all comprehend from the Stele of Ten Thousand Paths, and they naturally didn��t want anyone fighting and thus disturbing their enlightenment.


    ��Let me take a look at this Stele of Ten Thousand Paths!��


    said Chu Yuan as he looked over.


    At first glance, all he saw were dim colors, but in an instant, his consciousness seemed to reach a vast ocean, where countless laws were being demonstrated.


    ��This is the way of fire.��


    He saw a flame being born, then burning into a roaring fire, and finally extinguishing.


    Streams of lightning streaked across the void, each representing a different path.


    It was too profound and mysterious.


    Inside the Stele of Ten Thousand Paths, one could seemingly interpret thousands of laws; although all was simulated, watching it positively, especially for Supreme Gods and Great Honored Ones, would be of great benefit.


    ��Each person sees different scenes; I wonder what the Divine Emperor sees? And what one sees is greatly related to their own law,��


    muttered Night Eater to himself.


    He did not comprehend but stood guard by the side. Even though there was a rule against fighting, it was hard to guarantee that no one would suddenly act.


    At this moment.


    Within the Stele of Ten Thousand Paths.


    Chu Yuan��s consciousness transformed into a giant, with myriad paths unfolding around him, but he did not engage in comprehension; instead, he activated his domineering will, attempting to manipulate and control the myriad paths.


    This kind of enlightenment lasted for about a day.


    ��Although the Stele of Ten Thousand Paths simulates myriad paths, it��s always an illusion; to truly control them, one must create their own unique plane. However, the stele can be used for enlightenment,��


    said Chu Yuan.


    There was some use in it, although not very significant for him.


    ��Has the Divine Emperor stopped contemplating?�� Ye E said, ��In the ancient ruins, there are still the Myriad Beast Stone Forest, the Silent Extinction Ground, and many other relics, whose era and civilization they belong to, even I do not know.��


    Although he is a Heavenly Dao God, he cannot fully comprehend the mysteries of the entire multiverse.


    ��The waters of the multiverse run deep.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��In the distance, there are the Heavenly Blood Mining Zone, the Divine Vessel Other Shore, the Eternal Forbidden Area, and within these ancient ruins, when all these ancient relics came into being; even close by, there��s the Ancient War, and what is the purpose of the Human Emperor? I suppose you don��t know that either.��


    ��I indeed am not clear about that.��


    Ye E nodded with a serious expression: ��Actually, I was quite muddleheaded at that time too, the entire multiverse suddenly plunged into war, and I joined in only to seize an opportunity.��


    ��One can only become stronger and stronger...��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was once again walking within the ancient ruins.


    He was not looking for any treasures because many of the obvious treasures have already been taken by others; unless one spends a long time searching, he was there to observe these relics, to enrich his own insight.


    And so, after walking for two days.


    Suddenly he saw before him the space distorting, storms sweeping through, laws going berserk, and thunderous sounds emanating from within the ancient ruins.


    ��There��s a pair of wings over there!��


    Ye E��s eyes brightened, he saw within a storm a pair of crimson-gold wings, extremely eye-catching.


    ��This storm almost possesses the power of a Heavenly Dao God, yet these wings have not been destroyed; could they possibly be Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts!��


    Finding treasures in the ancient ruins really depends on luck; sometimes as you walk, treasures might just fall in front of you.


    He grabbed the wings in front of him, observing them with curiosity: ��It��s not a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, but the material is extremely special, and there are strange patterns inside, all carved with what? It seems to be energy supply channels, strange, strange indeed.��


    ��Let me have a look.��


    Chu Yuan took a glance and was also somewhat surprised: ��Hm? A refining technique similar to runes, applied in the process of Artifact Refining, requiring powerful energy to drive the runes; it��s a treasure that relies purely on energy.��


    He infused a stream of primordial energy, and immediately the wings lit up, rising and capable of traversing space and time.


    ��This is a mysterious treasure, it requires strong energy as the driving force, primordial energy is the best. Although it��s not comparable to a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, it��s beneficial even to a great sovereign, who would be able to control it.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    A special treasure, with no other functions, but extremely fast for traveling.


    And primordial energy is truly the best form of energy.


    Although the multiverse is also filled with endless sources of energy, it��s as if they are diluted with too much water, not as pure as primordial energy.


    ��Put it in the Divine Capital, let the citizens exchange for it with contribution points,�� Chu Yuan said indifferently: ��Ye E, later on, make a map about the ancient ruins, I will let the strong ones of the Divine Capital experience it.��


    ��Yes.��


    As Ye E was just listening, suddenly intense fluctuations of Heavenly Dao Gods battling fiercely transmitted over, tearing apart the void where the two were.


    ��Divine Emperor, there are Heavenly Dao Gods clashing, it seems these wings were shaken out of the void due to their battle!��


    Immediately, Ye E saw it, in front appeared five figures, all with the cultivation of Heavenly Dao Gods, and from the situation, four fierce beings with murderous air are besieging a middle-aged man in white.


    ��Looking at the situation, it��s the Heavenly Dao Gods from Hell besieging a Heavenly Dao God from the outside world!��


    He watched the five gods battle.


    The Heavenly Dao Gods born in Hell had too great an advantage, able to use Hell Origin to suppress the others.


    However, the white-robed Heavenly Dao God was formidable as well, even under the pressure of four gods, he was still resisting.


    ��What should we do?��


    Ye E asked.


    ��Leave them be, it doesn��t concern us,�� Chu Yuan said.


    As long as they do not offend him, Chu Yuan is not one to meddle in unnecessary matters.

 Chapter 1296: 1296: Soul Gold Spring [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1296: Chapter 1296: Soul Gold Spring [Four Updates]


    ��Damn it, if we were outside, how could these Hell Heavenly Dao gods suppress and lock me down!��


    This white-robed Heavenly Dao god was seething with rage.


    He burst forth, attempting to break the seal of the four gods.


    ��Hahaha, once in Hell, don��t even think about escaping. The Hell Origin suppresses him, hoping to break free and ascend is impossible. He is but a trapped dragon, and this time, we will slay this Heavenly Dao god.��


    The four Hell Heavenly Dao gods joined forces, using the suppression of the Hell Origin to prevent the white-robed Heavenly Dao god from escaping.


    ��Don��t force me into a desperate fight with you all, if I really fight back desperately, you won��t feel good either!��


    The white-robed Heavenly Dao god��s expression was cold as ice. Heavenly Dao gods are hard to kill, but the purpose of these four gods was clear �C to deplete his strength and trap him slowly to death. The longer the time dragged on, the worse it was for him.


    ��Go ahead and fight desperately. With the four of us joining forces, and under the protection of the Hell Origin, your desperate attempts will at most injure us, while you will vanish from this world forever.��


    The four Hell gods were not worried at all, they had ample patience to play this out slowly.


    ��What to do, they are right. With the four gods united and the Hell Origin on their side, my desperate resistance would be futile!��


    As a Heavenly Dao god, he definitely did not want to fall like this. His eyes suddenly caught sight of two figures, and he hastily shouted, ��Friends, I am Meng Tianhe, if you lend me a hand, the Soul Essence Springs here will be yours!��


    ��The Soul Essence Springs!��


    Ye E��s expression shifted, ��God Emperor, these Soul Essence Springs are quite remarkable. They can heal the soul of a Heavenly Dao god, and during the Heavenly Dao god��s tribulation, as long as one has enough Soul Essence Springs, they can suppress the Heart Demon.��


    ��Humph! You two had better not get involved!��


    The four Hell gods snarled.


    ��Attack, I will have the Demon God help you.��


    Chu Yuan originally did not want to interfere, but hearing the arrogant words of the four gods, he changed his mind and decided to join the fray.


    ��The Demon God?�� Ye E was perplexed.


    Suddenly, a gigantic Demon God as big as a mountain appeared by his side, and to his amazement, this Demon God��s realm was that of a Heavenly Dao god.


    ��There��s another Heavenly Dao god beside the God Emperor �C just how many powerhouses has he concealed?��


    He was increasingly unable to grasp the full picture.


    The Demon God, a reward from the system, was absolutely loyal to Chu Yuan and without the machinations like Ye E had, immediately stepped forward, his massive fist smashing out.


    A Hell beast in front of him was hit by the punch and sent flying.


    ��Calamity, Curse!��


    Ye E unleashed his Heavenly Dao spell. Being from Hell, he naturally was not suppressed by the Hell Origin.


    ��He has two Heavenly Dao gods by his side, judging by his demeanor, he is the sovereign of a nation, with such mighty subordinates, just how strong is this emperor?��


    The white-robed Heavenly Dao god��s thoughts flashed like lightning, then he laughed loudly, ��Haha, now it��s my turn to teach you a lesson!��


    With the intervention of the Demon God and Ye E, free from suppression, he now only needed to face two Hell divine spirits.


    A vast surge of primordial energy transformed into a river in the sky, striking directly at one of the Hell divine spirits.


    ��I��ve cultivated the will of the Heavenly Dao. Without the suppression of the Hell Origin, what are you to me?��


    Meng Tianhe shouted.


    Indeed, his strength was formidable. The two Hell divine spirits were no match for him in combat, and were soon beaten into a hasty retreat.


    Chu Yuan stood in the air, watching calmly.


    ��Curses, who is this person that dares to meddle in our affairs? If not for him, we would have already suppressed Meng Tianhe and gradually eroded his Heavenly Dao forces!��


    ��I can��t stand this, really can��t!��


    ��Let��s take him down together!��


    The four Hell divine spirits suddenly withdrew from the combat, regrouped, and unleashed a thunderous assault, all four attacking Chu Yuan simultaneously.


    Chu Yuan watched as they made their move, his gaze sharp as lightning, a single powerful and domineering slash caused the four Hell deities to suffer immensely, all four deities were forced to retreat at the same time, defeated by his single blow.


    ��His strength is terrifying!��


    ��Our combined strike was shattered by him; the two new Sovereigns must have started a war, surely he is a powerful deity that came from the heavens!��


    ��Damn it, retreat, we must retreat!��


    The four Hell deities were reluctant, but reluctant as they were, there was nothing they could do, as their recent exchange had already tested and proven Chu Yuan��s strength to be unstoppable for the four of them.


    And there was Meng Tianhe, as well as two Heavenly Dao deities.


    They retreated.


    ��They��re finally gone.��


    Meng Tianhe breathed a sigh of relief and turned to look at Chu Yuan, stepped forward to express his gratitude, ��I am Meng Tianhe, may I know who you are? I will deeply remember your assistance today.��


    ��Shenwu,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Shenwu?��


    Meng Tianhe clearly understood that this wasn��t his name, but a title of his eminence. He nodded and said, ��Esteemed Shen Emperor, I come from the Guangyu Alliance. This is my Heavenly Dao seal. If the Shen Emperor needs anything in the future, he can seek me out. The location over there is where the Soul Spring is, and now it belongs to the Shen Emperor; I no longer want it.��


    Having said that, he immediately left without offering to take Chu Yuan to inspect it.


    There was no need for that.


    ��Soul Spring.��


    Chu Yuan headed over.


    He saw a lake about a mile in diameter, glittering with gold, filled with rich soul essence that rippled through the air, and just breathing in the air brightened the soul and dispelled the Heart Demons.


    ��So much Soul Spring. That Heavenly Dao deity was quite generous, but it all belongs to us now!��


    Ye E was surprised.


    Of course, he knew that the Shen Emperor was powerful, and that he could not possibly take it by force, but this was a direct favor.


    ��Soul Spring indeed has great effects, not something ordinary treasures can exchange for.��


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly.


    He himself didn��t have much need for it.


    But as the empire grew, soon there would be a batch reaching the peak of the Sovereign realm, ready to break through to the Heavenly Dao deity level, and by then, it would be useful.


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Yuan collected the Soul Spring.


    After the collection, there was a huge pit left behind, with the soil itself glistening with gold.


    ��This is golden soil, permeated with the aura of the Soul Spring, and its value is not insignificant.��


    Ye E observed, suddenly pointing ahead, ��Shen Emperor, look there; it seems like there��s a spring eye slowly oozing out golden liquid!��


    Indeed, there was something like a spring eye, very small, seeping out at an extremely slow rate.


    ��Perhaps there��s a secret hidden beneath.��


    Chu Yuan used the Great Devouring Technique, and instantly countless golden soil particles flew up, followed by an explosion of a chill breath. He unexpectedly saw Hell-like substances, emanating an aura of decay and death.


    It was astonishing to find such evil hidden within the sacred, a stark contrast of yin and yang.


    With a palm strike, he broke through this patch of Hell, and in the next moment, a massively dense evil force erupted.


    Woo woo woo! The howling cold wind was chilling to the bone.


    ��Horrible, this kind of aura would instantly dissolve any ordinary Sovereign that set foot here; what else is hidden within?��


    Ye E��s spirit was heavy, even he did not dare to be careless in this moment, after all, the mere aura that was seeping out was already this terrifying.


    ��After breaking through, we will find out.��

 Chapter 1297: 1297: Skull, Giant Axe

    Chapter 1297: Chapter 1297: Skull, Giant Axe


    Chu Yuan directly pierced through this netherworld.


    Wuu wuu wuu!


    In an instant, a sinister and evil black fog surged out like a tide, and from a distance, the interior was an extremely dangerous space-time.


    ��As expected, Divine Emperor, there is a space-time here, but it��s unknown what��s inside. However, the aura it emits is definitely not simple!��


    This kind of aura, even for Night Ye, a Hell Heavenly Dao God, was very uncomfortable, his expression solemn, looking into the space-time with much fear.


    ��An aura like this must have a powerful source.��


    Chu Yuan was not fearful; he felt even more interested and stepped directly into it.


    ��The Divine Emperor has entered, I must go in too!��


    Night Ye hurriedly followed.


    Dark, cold, and evil, it was as if all the evil in the world was contained within this space-time. Night Ye was astonished to discover that when his Heavenly Dao power spread out, it was immediately crushed by a more bizarre power.


    ��Divine Emperor, my Heavenly Dao power is being suppressed!��


    Night Ye said.


    ��I know.��


    The black fog blended into the darkness and struck, with decaying, corrosive forces spreading, embodying the most terrible evils.


    This space-time seemed to be within a cavern.


    ��Follow me!��


    However, such a bizarre environment seemed to be unfelt by Chu Yuan, as light swept out from his body, shining upon Night Ye and giving him a warm feeling.


    ��The Divine Emperor��s power is great, following him is safe!��


    Night Ye closely followed Chu Yuan.


    Watching the light emitting from Chu Yuan and looking around, there was only one space-time cavern, and it was unknown where it led to. The places beyond the light felt creepily eerie.


    In theory, he should not be afraid of such an aura, but this aura was both evil and supreme, exceeding the limit he could withstand.


    He clearly knew that the ancient ruins were not ordinary places; this place had buried too many relics of the ancient times.


    ��Divine Emperor, look!��


    Within this cavern, Night Ye suddenly saw the ground littered with skeletons, each with a struggling face, grasping the walls, their finger marks left behind, dying in extreme agony.


    ��Those who could break into here were all powerful sovereigns. But their bones have decayed, and the aura of the Heavenly Dao is completely gone, indicating they encountered a great evil!��


    Night Ye woke up and said: ��I understand now. The reason why there is a Soul Spring is because too many strong beings have perished here and gathered.��


    These skeletons could all belong to the strong beings of Hell, perhaps already present when the cavern was drawn into Hell.


    ��Kill, kill, kill!��


    As if coming from the depths of the soul, the terrifying roar echoed within the cavern, invading all spaces, enough to roar sovereigns to death.


    Boom! The entire space-time, following the roar, was hit with a tsunami-like evil aura that surged out, forming a blockade. The passage they had entered through had disappeared without a trace.


    ��We��re sealed off, what kind of bizarre place is this!��


    Night Ye soared to the heavens.


    He intended to break through and leave, but in an instant, the evil aura, like that of an Evil God, overwhelmed him with its monstrous power, suppressing his body and sending him reeling back.


    ��So strong!��


    Night Ye��s face turned ugly: ��Divine Emperor, this must be the work of an extremely terrifying existence. This bizarre aura is fiercely resisting my Heavenly Dao power. It won��t matter in the short term, but it will definitely cause serious problems over time.��


    ��No worries, I��ve already traced the source of this power. Let��s go!��


    Chu Yuan operated the Great Devouring Technique, capable of refining and transforming anything at will, and quickly moved towards a specific location.


    ��The Divine Emperor must have a way!��


    Chu Yuan��s Void Technique activated, power surging forth as if he had reached the end of this time and space, and suddenly an evil deluge came rushing towards him.


    This Evil Deluge was too terrifying, having been brewing for countless eons, such that even if a Heavenly God were hit by it, their insides would decay.


    ��The Gate of Devouring.��


    Chu Yuan stood still with an indifferent calm, he pushed his palm forward, and a devouring gateway appeared, swallowing the Evil Deluge into it.


    Utter darkness covered all light, but with a shake of his palm, Chu Yuan forced open the Gate of Light, dispersing the darkness, confronting and colliding with this bizarre aura.


    With the help of the light, Chu Yuan actually saw a set of dry bones.


    ��Could this be the source of the evil aura!��


    Night E approached in shock.


    The dry bones were pitch-black, and with the illumination of light, billows of dark qi surged forth from them.


    ��Not exactly.�� Chu Yuan observed and said, ��He was probably a Heavenly God in life, but I surmise that he died here. The Heavenly Dao River also perished, merging into this evil qi.��


    ��What, a Heavenly God died here!��


    Night E dared not question the words of the Divine Emperor.


    ��The true evil is behind him.��


    Chu Yuan approached the dry bones.


    But as he neared them, the dry bones seemed to awaken, and an evil black light, filled with resentful anger, stretched out an evil-boned hand toward him.


    ��The roar from before was his doing. I understand now, he must have been unwilling to fall, that is an eternal roar of a Heavenly God!��


    Night E exclaimed in shock: ��Divine Emperor, I will assist you!��


    ��There��s no need, these dry bones cannot stir up the heavens.��


    Although the dry bones were steeped in a deep evil aura, Chu Yuan was indifferent, his palm strike containing boundless light power, creating an intense confrontation immediately.


    Although these dry bones once belonged to a Heavenly God, after all, he is already dead, relying only on this evil qi to cause trouble.


    The supreme and mighty power of the Sovereign descended, and there was no longer any essence within these dry bones. With a swipe of his palm, they were directly sent into a dark space-time.


    He looked ahead, the dense evil qi sealing the most terrifying great evil, as if something was about to wake up.


    Night E, the Heavenly God, also looked on, with his strength, he actually dared not approach, even less to uncover the evil qi.


    ��It��s time to unveil the secret behind it.��


    Chu Yuan was fearless.


    His Heavenly Hand reached out, as if peeling back a layer of black curtain, with a thunderous roar, like floodgates open, released uncontrollably, an evil that made the very soul tremble sprang forth.


    Endless evil qi, containing the power to overtake the soul.


    Chu Yuan stood in the forefront, his will unbreakable, blocking it instantly, his gaze coldly fixed on what lay ahead.


    What he saw was a black skull, similar to a human one but more hideous, with all the origins of evil emanating from it.


    The skull, as if it were an Evil God itself.


    In front of the skull, there was also a giant axe, etched with patterns, not words. Upon closer examination, the lines resembled a face that was both laughing and crying.


    The giant axe was stained with many blood traces, emitting mournful wails that never dissipated.


    ��Divine Emperor, this skull in life was an extremely terrifying Sovereign, its power during life was not inferior to the Sovereign of my Hell, otherwise mere a skull could not possess such power; moreover, his power is too evil, like a curse!��


    Night E, the Heavenly God, cried out in alarm.

 Chapter 1298: 1298: Growing Strength【Four Updates】

    Chapter 1298: Chapter 1298: Growing Strength��Four Updates��


    The skull was sinister and malevolent, its black breath spreading out, as if it were the scent of death.


    Ordinary powerhouses, upon touching it, would instantly have their souls annihilated, death descending upon them.


    Even Ye E, when observing the skull from a distance, felt an inexplicable palpitation of the heart.


    ��The source of evil power!��


    Chu Yuan looked directly at it, his face showing no hint of fear.


    The entire space-time had been locked down, decay and death were everywhere.


    ��Let me see just how bizarre you really are.��


    Chu Yuan too, was a man of great courage and skill.


    His breakthrough to the rank of a Half-Heavenly Dao had made him stronger than some Heavenly Dao deities; with a wave of his hand, he sent down a strikingly brilliant beam of divine light.


    But this strike was like poking a hornet��s nest.


    Immediately, a terrifying power churned, actually swallowing up Chu Yuan��s divine lamp of light.


    Black patterns filled the sky, and the skull began to shake violently, floating up into the air and within that black mist, an indistinct figure��s form began to congeal.


    This figure appeared to be the owner of the skull!


    But his presence was utterly evil!


    He seemed to be the god of death, the god of corruption, the god of darkness; all kinds of negative and evil words seemed to have been created just for him.


    ��Die! Die! Die!��


    The skull was revived, and a bloodstained axe of death was suddenly gripped in its hand. It seemed to smile at Chu Yuan, but that smile was absolutely fierce and terrifying.


    Instantly, a strike from the massive axe, with its black mist, sought to obliterate Chu Yuan.


    ��Not good, this power is terrifying, I feel that my Heavenly Dao power can��t operate anymore, I know how that Heavenly Dao deity died!��


    Ye E exclaimed sharply.


    At the instant the axe cleaved down, he felt as though he was suffocating.


    An endless tide of evil power infiltrated his divine body, unbearable even for a Heavenly Dao deity.


    ��I control everything, no matter how wicked and tricky you are, you will be dominated by me. No matter how formidable you are, now you are but a mere skull.��


    Chu Yuan��s expression remained unchanged.


    His great power began to surge, the Emperor��s commanding aura, his absolute confidence in his own strength, allowed him to shatter through the sinister breath.


    In that moment, a force seemed to tug him towards the abyss of death.


    ��Interesting.��


    Chu Yuan responded in kind, directly colliding with the massive axe in the sky, with a thunderous crash! It was a collision between supreme and dark forces.


    Chu Yuan stood firm, sensing that it wasn��t that the skull��s power was great, but rather that its power was too bizarre, capable of inflicting immense damage even to the Heavenly Dao.


    The evil aura was like an ocean, the skull entity too bizarre, and the air was filled with death runes, like maggot bones gnawing away.


    ��Fight evil with evil, very good indeed!��


    Chu Yuan even started to smile at this moment.


    ��Why is the Divine Emperor so happy?��


    Ye E couldn��t understand.


    If it were him, at this time, he would definitely try to break through the space and flee.


    ��The Gate of Curses.��


    Behind Chu Yuan, a black and ancient gateway materialized, from which roared a cursed aura. Under his control, a King of Curses appeared.


    This King of Curses, brandishing his arms, charged directly forward.


    ��This is the power of curses, the Divine Emperor actually carries the power of curses with him!��


    Ye E was chilled to the bone.


    The power of curses was far too dreadful, an absolute taboo among taboos, and even he, as mighty as he was, would not carry curses with him.


    Two equally malevolent forces collided.


    ��Make the curse even more evil!��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan was the embodiment of light.


    He is not the embodiment of curses, but the controller of curses.


    The vast imperial authority sweeps through, and the evil power triggered by that skull, upon reaching his presence, fails to advance an inch, repeatedly collapsing. He is an entity invulnerable to all calamities.


    ��You also wish to resist me?��


    Chu Yuan��s palm made a grasping motion.


    The King of Curses did the same.


    Normally, the power of the King of Curses, quiet and composed, couldn��t possibly contend with the skull, because the skull too was evil and unafraid of curses. But with Chu Yuan��s manipulation, the situation was completely different.


    The skull suddenly swung a massive axe, intending to shatter the King of Curses.


    But the King of Curses caught the axe directly, gripping it tightly with both hands.


    ��Devour!��


    Chu Yuan��s devouring wasn��t about swallowing the skull physically, but about absorbing it into the Gateway of Curses, merging it with the portal to create an even stronger and more malevolent curse.


    ��The God Emperor is wielding the power of curses; he seeks to bend this even more evil existence to his will. Could this be too insane, too risky?��


    Nightmare watched with a trembling heart.


    A more magnificent power descended. From within the Gateway of Curses, a torrential absorbing force was transmitted, and the massive axe was seen to shake violently, uncontrollably falling into the Gateway of Curses.


    ��Suppress!��


    Chu Yuan suppressed the giant axe.


    ��Evil skull, before me, you have no power to resist.��


    The most terrifying power of the skull��s existence was its evil, but Chu Yuan feared nothing; the Heavenly Hand reached out and covered the skull in an instant.


    Boom! The skull was firmly grasped in his hand.


    With Chu Yuan��s immense strength, the skull wasn��t directly crushed, indicating its toughness.


    With a blazing force, he once again seized the skull and directly sent it into the Gateway of Curses.


    An even more intense transformation occurred.


    The skull actually merged into the King of Curses.


    The King of Curses, in that instant, obtained even more powerful strength, wielding the massive axe and launching an attack, aiming a counterstrike at Chu Yuan, seeking to destroy everything in the world.


    ��This power of curses, having integrated the skull and the axe, is several times stronger than before; it��s going to backlash!��


    Nightmare exclaimed in shock.


    If before, he still had the confidence to resist, now he had not a trace of confidence left; the power of curses had exceeded the limits of his endurance.


    ��Eternal corruption!��


    An assault on the soul, those sounds.


    ��Still want to resist?��


    But Chu Yuan remained firmly in place, facing the oncoming attack from the Gateway of Curses. With a flip of his hand, he wielded Heavenly powers and sent a reverberating counterblow, blasting the King of Curses back into the Gateway of Curses.


    True fire rages, chains of divine law lock down.


    The King of Curses roared, unable to break free no matter how he thrashed.


    ��I have augmented your power; now it must serve me.��


    Chu Yuan paid no attention.


    He of course knew that the power of curses was too evil. Without a life of its own, it was impossible to subjugate it; the only way was eternal suppression, to compel it to serve him.


    ��Giggle, giggle, giggle!��


    A cold, chilling laugh that made one��s skin crawl��it came from the skull.


    ��Eternal seal.��


    Chu Yuan had only to seal it and then took it into the System Space.


    Should the portal be left unsuppressed for even a moment, the King of Curses would break free, causing boundless slaughter. But in the presence of Chu Yuan, it stood no chance at all.


    And the power of the King of Curses was formidable; if properly harnessed, it would certainly be a great weapon of his own.


    ��The God Emperor is too terrifying, even capable of suppressing such an evil existence!��


    Nightmare��s eyes flickered: ��No wonder he is not afraid of the power of my disastrous misfortune.��

 Chapter 1299: 1299: Slaying the God

    Chapter 1299: Chapter 1299: Slaying the God


    ��Ye E, you��re thinking of using my Curse Gate to cultivate.��


    Chu Yuan saw through Ye E��s thoughts at a glance.


    ��I will not hide it from the Divine Emperor, indeed that is my intention. I��ve had some insights into the Heavenly Dao, and with the Curse Gate, I could soon breakthrough to the will of the Heavenly Dao. It would greatly improve my strength...��


    Ye E nodded: ��But I dare not be presumptuous. I only need the Divine Emperor to activate some of the Curse��s aura.��


    ��I will give you a greater insight. Once we leave the ancient ruins, you can enter the Curse Gate to meditate and contemplate in seclusion. With me present, there won��t be any problems.��


    Ye E was under his Soul Control; naturally, Chu Yuan was willing to help him enhance his strength.


    ��That would be excellent!��


    Ye E was overjoyed.


    Entering the Curse Gate would make it easier to comprehend that kind of cursed power. Moreover, his soul was controlled by the Divine Emperor, he was one of the Divine Emperor��s own, so naturally, he did not need to worry about any accidents occurring.


    ��Divine Emperor, where shall we go now?�� Ye E asked.


    ��To leave the ancient ruins.��


    Chu Yuan was in high spirits; he had collected a skull, and the power of the Curse Gate had grown stronger. In his hands, it was enough to threaten the gods of the Heavenly Dao.


    But just as he was about to leave, a holy light descended, and a man shining with intense Holy Light appeared, seeming like a divine being of this world, the holder of the ultimate Divine Path.


    ��I��ve finally found you,�� the man said.


    As he approached, the Divine Power was magnificent, sealing the fabric of space and time around them.


    ��Such Divine Power, he is a powerhouse from the Heaven of Gods!��


    Ye E exclaimed.


    ��Semi-Heavenly Dao, Sovereign Realm, if I am not mistaken, you are the god ranked first on the Semi-Heavenly Dao��s list.��


    Chu Yuan regarded the god with extreme calmness.


    This god had cultivated through the nine Divine Tribulations; Chu Yuan had read up on him��the god was indeed formidable.


    ��So you are merely a Sovereign. God, you dare to block the presence of His Majesty, are you seeking death?��


    Ye E bellowed, in his eyes, no matter how powerful, the god was just Semi-Heavenly Dao, incomparable to the Divine Emperor.


    ��Your realm is quite bizarre, akin to the Heavenly Dao yet not it. Come then, my purpose today is to do battle with you.��


    The god directly challenged Chu Yuan.


    ��How audacious; even the Divine Emperor is not someone you can merely challenge at will!��


    Ye E flared up in great anger, Chu Yuan��s many manoeuvres were already sacred and majestic in Ye E��s mind. He said, ��The godly beings of the Heaven of Gods are indeed arrogant. If you wish to use the Divine Emperor to hone your Divine Path, I won��t spare you first.��


    ��I have no interest in fighting with you.��


    The god did not consider Ye E to be any challenge, his calm voice making him appear even more arrogant. He then pointed a finger at Chu Yuan: ��You are my only opponent!��


    His divine blood boiled, gazing at Chu Yuan with a battle intent that rarely ignited.


    And indeed, he had the reason to be arrogant.


    If not for the Nine Divine Tribulations, to be in perfect condition, he would have already broken through to the Heavenly Dao God, and stepped into an even more profound realm of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��I am equally uninterested in you.��


    Chu Yuan looked at him indifferently.


    From the beginning to the end, he hardly regarded the god seriously. Within the realm of Semi-Heavenly Dao, he had no opponents.


    He stepped forward directly, completely disregarding the existence of the god.


    ��Without fighting me, you cannot leave.��


    The god made his move, his Divine Power boundless. He was like a primordial giant god, majestic and vast. The Heavenly Hand reached out directly toward Chu Yuan, forcing him into combat.


    ��Such mighty strength from this god �C has the number one of the Semi-Heavenly Dao become this powerful!��


    Ye E was also shaken.


    Chu Yuan frowned; the god was forcing him to act, and a surge of anger rose within him. He then uttered in a cold voice, ��Well, very well, god of the Heaven of Gods, you seek death, I will oblige. You shall die by my hand.��


    ��The stronger you are, the happier I am. Only by contesting with such a powerful being can my Nine Divine Tribulations be honed,��


    the god declared.


    In the eyes of the god, Chu Yuan was a formidable opponent, but also his whetstone, whose existence served to sharpen him.


    With a strike of his Heavenly Hand, he fully displayed the strength that ranked him first on the leaderboard.


    Boom!


    Boundless imperial might, accompanied by the Heavenly Hand, also made Chu Yuan impatient with the god��s attitude.


    Instantly clashing with the Heavenly Hand, they created a heaven-shattering explosion.


    Seeking death, are you? Chu Yuan will grant it, ensuring his real demise.


    He strides forward in pursuit, not wasting words with the god, recklessly coming at him, today he intends to erase this number one legend from the leaderboard.


    He strikes with the power of the universe, controlling time and space, launching another palm strike.


    The god��s power is collapsing, he keeps retreating, blood surging inside him, but he laughed excitedly: ��Good, good, good, you are worthy of being my opponent, the fangs have not deceived me, the tribulation of man, the tribulation of heaven, all are predestined!��


    The god counterattacks.


    Eight holy halos appear at once.


    Each halo is independent, with thunderstorms flickering around the outside.


    With another strike, he unexpectedly invokes the tribulations of the Heavenly Dao, unleashing power that��s akin to subjecting Chu Yuan to the tribulations of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��This is the Ninefold Divine Tribulation!��


    Nightmare is shocked: ��Heavens, he��s actually cultivated to the Eighth Tribulation, those who can cultivate to the Eighth Tribulation in the multi-universe are rare, in my memory, only the Thunder God has cultivated to the Ninth Tribulation, and then with the help of the ancient war, has created the Tenth Tribulation!��


    He now understands the confidence of the god.


    ��Thunder God, I shall surpass you too!��


    His goal has always been to surpass the Thunder God, if he can cultivate to the Tenth Tribulation, so can he.


    And his ambition is greater, to become the most magnificent God of the Heavens.


    The Eightfold Divine Tribulation is an extremely strong Divine Ability, instantly enveloping Chu Yuan within it.


    Boom!


    The forces of the Divine Tribulation, as numerous as the sands of the Ganges, surge forth, attacking Chu Yuan comprehensively, this terrifying force would severely blast open even the Heavenly Dao God��s River of Heaven.


    ��Ninefold Divine Tribulation, a supreme Divine Ability created by one of the Gods of the Heavens, but I am impervious to all tribulations.��


    Chu Yuan steps forth, walking directly into the Eightfold Divine Tribulation.


    The power of the Divine Tribulation bombards him furiously, but just as he said, he is the existence that is impervious to all tribulations, such violent fluctuations seem to have no effect on him.


    ��What��s going on!��


    The heart of the god is also being assailed.


    His Divine Abilities are unexpectedly unable to shake Chu Yuan.


    ��Come, let me see your strongest power.��


    Chu Yuan says.


    ��Ninefold Divine Tribulation.��


    The god has also become ruthless.


    His whole being is burning up, law and flesh turning into power, knowing that Chu Yuan is his most formidable opponent, but as long as he can obliterate this man, he can achieve his unparalleled great path.


    The Ninth Divine Tribulation appears!


    Nine halos emerge.


    But this Ninth Divine Tribulation is forcefully induced at the cost of his own foundational laws, yet this does not hinder its power.


    Nine merge into one, the nine halos seemingly about to condense into a singular entity.


    A world class Divine Ability is unleashed, a battle between the strong, sometimes only needs a brief moment, the god will not continue the fierce battle with Chu Yuan, he wants to launch the most powerful force to directly annihilate him.


    The god��s towering form shrouded in Divine Tribulation is already striding towards Chu Yuan.


    ��Control!��


    Chu Yuan��s simple palm strike contains both the forces of the heavenly and the destructive, and the moment it falls, the god��s entire divine body collapses, directly turning into pure energy.

 Chapter 1300: 1300: The Wealth-Bringing Boy

    Chapter 1300: Chapter 1300: The Wealth-Bringing Boy


    Though the god has cultivated into the Eighth Divine Calamity, capable of desperately exerting the strength of the Ninth Divine Calamity, his might is somewhat stronger than some gods of the Heavenly Dao.


    Extremely sinister and abnormal.


    But his most fatal flaw is that he has not cultivated to the realm of the Heavenly Dao, nor has he created the River of Heavenly Dao, thus lacking the strongest and most difficult to deal with lifesaving ability of the Heavenly Dao gods.


    In the eyes of Chu Yuan, he was easier to kill than the weakest Heavenly Dao god.


    And his most erroneous point was that he dared to provoke Chu Yuan without cultivating to the realm of the Heavenly Dao.


    One wonders what went through his mind in the moment his life was about to end, fear or regret?


    But none of this matters anymore.


    Just at the moment of the god��s death.


    In the Heavens of Gods.


    Within the ancient temple.


    The flame representing the god was extinguished, utterly and completely.


    ��The god is dead!��


    One of the Heavenly Dao gods, seeing the death of the god, had a face that dramatically changed color, ��The god went to the Heavens of Hell to temper and polish the ultimate Ninth Divine Calamity. Who killed him? Could it be one of the Heavenly Dao gods from Hell?��


    One after another, incarnations of Divine Power also appeared within the temple.


    It should be noted that the god��s status was very high, and his death was akin to the fall of a Heavenly Dao god.


    ��The gods of Hell are brutal and lawless, yet with the god��s strength, it wouldn��t be easy for a Heavenly Dao god to kill him, and he also had the mark left by the Sovereign. It shouldn��t have happened unless the Sovereign of Hell took action.��


    One of the Heavenly Dao gods spoke up.


    The Heavens of Gods, the strongest of the thirty-three skies, undoubtedly, even the formidable Hell is no match for the Heavens of Gods.


    If any could challenge the Heavens of Gods, it would only be the Human Realm of that era.


    ��Impossible, the Sovereign of Hell surely could erase a god, but with their status and position, they would not stoop to lowering their divine status to kill a god. This is an unspoken rule; beings of the Sovereign level do not act rashly.��


    Some Heavenly Dao gods shook their heads.


    ��Hmph! Can you trust the deities of Hell? They have no credence to speak of. The great ancient war from long ago was just because they recklessly tore up pacts, acting arbitrarily.��


    The light of fire flickered; this was the God of Fire of the Heavens of Gods.


    He spoke vehemently: ��I think we must investigate, see who killed the god, unearth the true mastermind behind the scenes. The god must not die in vain; he had a great possibility of breaking through the Ninth Divine Calamity!��


    He had a good relationship with the god.


    ��Once he embarked on this path, he should be prepared for the possibility of perishing midway. The Ninth Divine Calamity represents not only the heavenly tribulation but also the tribulation of men. He encountered the tribulation of men; death was his destiny.��


    A cold and indifferent voice slowly spoke.


    ��God of Thunder!��


    All the gods looked towards the God of Thunder.


    This was the first being since the inception of the Ninth Divine Calamity to successfully cultivate and even create the Tenth Calamity, immensely powerful.


    ��What do you suggest we do?�� asked the God of Fire.


    ��If he��s dead, it means he��s fallen on the path of cultivation. To seek success, one misstep can mean an abyssal fall. Let the next god take the place of this fallen god.��


    The voice of the God of Thunder was very cold.


    ��Ha ha, it seems to me that you want your disciple to replace the position of the god,�� the Fire Ancestor laughed loudly.


    ��Do you wish to battle with me?��


    The eyes of the God of Thunder shifted into a sea of thunder, staring coldly at the God of Fire.


    The God of Fire was greatly wary; he knew the God of Thunder was extremely strong. Even as one of the very top Heavenly Dao gods, when truly standing up, he still lacked confidence in being able to fight the God of Thunder.


    But, in front of all the gods, being openly challenged, if he did not accept, it would cause a loss of face.


    Just when he found it hard to get off his high horse, an even more majestic voice resounded.


    ��The god is dead, the position of first in the Heavenly Dao rankings is vacant. Only the Heavens of Gods can claim it.��


    One of the Sovereigns of the Heavens of Gods spoke up, a position akin to the Sovereign of Hell, saying, ��Open the Divine Battle in the Divine Temple, all demi-Heavenly Dao may fight, to select the next god.��


    The God of Thunder��s gaze flickered, not saying much.


    ��Initiate the Battle of Gods!��


    This is a title of high honor; any god chosen is capable of breaking through the Heavenly Dao, destined to claim the top position in the celestial ranking.


    In Hell Heaven, amidst the ancient ruins.


    ��The God Emperor, he killed a god so effortlessly!��


    Ye E was stunned, unable to believe his eyes.


    Even in battle with a god, he was not certain he could defeat one.


    Yet in front of the God Emperor, the god died so easily, less formidable than the Heavenly Dao gods previously encountered.


    ��Though powerful, a god is still but half-Heavenly Dao in my eyes. Without the creation of the Heavenly Dao River, his death is certain.��


    Indeed, the most challenging aspect of killing a Heavenly Dao god is their possession of the Heavenly Dao River, whose multiple layers have greatly elevated their life force.


    No matter how strong the Jiao is, it is still a Jiao, not a true dragon.


    The god��s death was pitiable and unjust; he misjudged Chu Yuan��s strength, thinking that no one could kill him since even the Heavenly Dao gods struggled to do so.


    This misjudgment cost him his life.


    ��The cultivation method of the Ninefold Divine Tribulation.��


    Chu Yuan collected the divine treasure left by the god and discovered the cultivation method of the Ninefold Divine Tribulation.


    He glanced at it, finding it extremely profound.


    To transcend the Ninefold Divine Tribulation is to forge one��s own Heavenly Dao body and lay the foundation of becoming a Sovereign.


    What��s more impressive is that you might transcend one tribulation, two, or even the most challenging nine tribulations.


    The cultivation method of the Ninefold Divine Tribulation isn��t a secret; anyone who is determined can acquire it, yet the real challenge lies in successful cultivation.


    Consider, many are dominant enough to transcend the Heavenly Dao Tribulation, but how many would voluntarily fail and relinquish the chance to become a Heavenly Dao god?


    ��Keep it within the Divine Capital, as a powerful legacy.��


    Chu Yuan put it away.


    The god also possessed a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, a mighty square halberd, but he never even had the chance to wield it before being annihilated by Chu Yuan.


    ��This god is like the prodigal child, seeking death and even delivering treasures.��


    Ye E sneered coldly.


    A dead god counts for nothing, far less valuable than the treasures he left behind.


    ��Tu Meng, appear. I know you��re here.��


    Chu Yuan suddenly said.


    ��The God Emperor truly is formidable, covering the heavens with one hand, casually erasing a god with a wave of his hand. Such strength, even watching it makes my heart tremble with fear. This god was one of the mightiest rulers amongst the ancient pantheon, and yet he perished at the hands of the God Emperor.��


    Tu Meng revealed herself in front of Chu Yuan.


    However, this still wasn��t her true form.


    ��Tu Meng, what are you planning? Haven��t you given up yet?��


    Ye E knew Tu Meng was too difficult to deal with; she was well-known for a long time, yet no one had ever seen her true form or really seen her take action. She always used methods that led many Heavenly Dao gods to suffer greatly.


    ��I��m not planning anything, just marveling at the God Emperor��s strength. I wanted to communicate with the God Emperor. How could I not seek to make his acquaintance with such a formidable presence?��


    Tu Meng said with a smile.


    Except for herself, no one knew what she was scheming.


    ��You are quite interesting.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Your true body must be hidden within an extremely mysterious time-space, concealed using the secret techniques of the Heavenly Dao. Your Heavenly Dao is peculiar, I also do not know what force you possess, but I do not like to guess in circles.��


    ��There��s no need to guess. This time, I, Tu Meng, am not after the Primordial Heart but genuinely wish to witness the God Emperor��s sagacity and valor.��


    Tu Meng��s words seemed tinged with deceit and craftiness.

 Chapter 1301: 1301: Calamity Heavenly Dao God

    Chapter 1301: Chapter 1301: Calamity Heavenly Dao God


    Tu Meng��s true identity is unknown, her strength is unknown, her purpose is unknown, and even her reason for approaching Chu Yuan is unknown.


    Everything about her is unknown.


    But her strangeness, Ye E has deeply felt it before.


    She appears before whichever Heavenly Dao God she wishes to appear before.


    The power of the Heavenly Dao is extremely peculiar.


    ��You did not tell me the truth,�� said Chu Yuan.


    ��I definitely have secrets, but the Divine Emperor surely hides even bigger secrets. If the Divine Emperor wishes to know, we could exchange secrets,�� she suggested.


    ��I am not interested.��


    Chu Yuan looked at her.


    ��It seems my secrets are worthless in the eyes of the Divine Emperor,�� said Tu Meng, her tone tinged with melancholy.


    ��Hmph!��


    Just when Ye E was about to speak, he suddenly felt an extremely violent fluctuation of Yuan energy, his complexion changed drastically: ��What��s going on? There are so many surges of Heavenly Dao Yuan energy; they seem to be bombarding something. The formidable power is even felt here!��


    ��Want to know what it is? I can tell you,�� offered Tu Meng with a smile.


    Tu Meng said with a smile, ��It��s the discovery of the Calamity Heavenly Dao God��s relics. The rulers of the Abyss Destruction have both dispatched their subordinate Heavenly Dao Gods, and many other Heavenly Dao Gods not under the two Sovereigns have gone there as well.��


    ��What, the Calamity Heavenly Dao God!��


    Ye E��s face changed color.


    He was all too familiar with the Calamity Heavenly Dao God, a name of great renown, unquestionably a magnificent existence.


    ��Divine Emperor, the Calamity Heavenly Dao God is a being from the ancient past. His strength ranked as the strongest of the Heavenly Dao Gods in our Hell, second only to the eighteen Sovereigns. He might have become the nineteenth Sovereign, but for some unknown reason, he seemed to have offended the other Sovereigns or obtained an artifact that drove the Sovereigns mad with desire, and it was said that he later fell,�� explained Ye E.


    Ye E clarified, ��Tu Meng, has someone discovered the location where the Calamity Heavenly Dao God fell?��


    ��Are you asking me? I might as well tell you out of benevolence,�� she said.


    Tu Meng smiled and said, ��Due to the skirmish between two Heavenly Dao Gods, by chance, the site of Calamity��s transcendence was revealed. They are still bombarding that space, the exact situation is unknown, but after all, Calamity was nearly at the rank of Sovereign, so it might have appeared on purpose as well.��


    ��Divine Emperor, shall we go and see?��


    Ye E was also tempted, ��That is an existence second only to the Sovereign. He was incredibly powerful. Maybe he left behind many treasures.��


    [Option One: Investigate the site of the Calamity Heavenly Dao God��s fall, receive fifty thousand Destiny Points, Cast God Golden Pill x1.]


    [Option Two: Do not investigate the site of the Calamity Heavenly Dao God��s fall, receive fifty thousand Destiny Points, Heavenly Dao Divine Healing Potion x1.]


    ��This is somewhat interesting.��


    Chu Yuan originally planned to leave the ancient ruins, but the appearance of such a great relic changed his mind. ��Let��s go, follow me and see,�� he said.


    ��Ding! The host has chosen Option One and received fifty thousand Destiny Points, Cast God Golden Pill x1.��


    They immediately set out.


    However, Tu Meng was also following them, her motives unknown. Chu Yuan couldn��t be bothered with her; without her true body, destroying one would only cause another to appear.


    This woman is not easy to deal with.


    Perhaps from her, more ancient secrets can be extracted.


    Many powerful figures, including those calculated in the tens of thousands of great dignitaries, have gathered at a place in the ancient ruins.


    Just among the Heavenly Dao Divine Spirits, dozens had appeared, and as time passed, even more masters converged from afar.


    This was to be expected.


    After all, the Calamity Heavenly Dao God was a being who was just one step away from becoming a ruler of Hell.


    If he left behind treasures, how valuable must they be? Enough to drive some Heavenly Dao Gods mad.


    Within this space,


    a surge of Yuan energy seeped out, foreboding doom and extinction.


    ��Divine Emperor, over there is the strongest one led by the Sovereign of Destruction, called the Destroyer of the Heavenly Dao; and over there is the strongest one under the command of the Abyssal Sovereign, called the Corruptor of the Heavenly Dao.��


    Tu Meng introduced.


    She appeared in her avatar form, and it didn��t look like she was there to compete for treasures.


    ��They are all very powerful and ancient Heavenly Dao gods.��


    Night Disaster nodded.


    The Abyss, the existence of destruction is too ancient, almost from the very beginning of Hell.


    Under their command are Heavenly Dao gods who are absolutely loyal to them.


    He too had heard of it.


    It seems that the Disaster Heavenly Dao god had brought disaster upon himself due to some enchanted relic.


    ��Divine Emperor, the situation is still unknown; the treasure land left by the Disaster Heavenly Dao god has not yet appeared.�� Night Disaster said: ��You see, they are bombarding a certain space; we might as well wait first.��


    ��Our Majesty senses a powerful seal within the space-time; let��s just watch for now.��


    Chu Yuan would not help them bombard the space-time.


    At this moment.


    A towering figure, like a god of destruction, gazed ahead; he was the Destroyer of the Heavenly Dao under the command of the Sovereign of Destruction, and he said: ��Corruptor, it seems the Abyssal Sovereign has also sent you here to seize the Disaster Heavenly Dao god��s relics.��


    ��Hasn��t the Sovereign of Destruction sent you as well?��


    A Heavenly Dao god, an elder, exuded an aura of decay which made one feel uncomfortable, ��That is a Divine Artifact that even the Sovereigns covet, what a pity Disaster was too greedy back then, otherwise he wouldn��t have died. If there truly are remnants, the Abyssal Sovereign must obtain them.��


    ��The Sovereign of Destruction desires them just the same.��


    The Destroyer of the Heavenly Dao god said coldly: ��Let��s first open up this piece of space-time; whoever obtains it will depend on our own strength. These people are insignificant.��


    ��I have no objections.��


    The two extremely powerful Heavenly Dao gods knew that opening space-time was of utmost importance.


    ��Hmph! Although the Disaster Heavenly Dao god is strong, he has already perished, and the seals he left behind cannot stop us!��


    Boom! The Destroyer of the Heavenly Dao god threw a punch, his terrifying destructive power caused space-time to shake violently, such a mighty force could even directly destroy Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts.


    ��This Destroyer of the Heavenly Dao god, his strength has grown even stronger!��


    The Corruptor of the Heavenly Dao god was wary.


    His own power was not strong, but rather it was his power of corrupt Heavenly Dao that was formidable.


    His attack did not carry the destructive force of the Destroyer of the Heavenly Dao god; within a deep green vital energy was what seemed like a green pool of poison mire that had settled upon it.


    Sizzling, as space-time encountered his power, even the strongest prohibitions would be corrupted.


    ��These two Heavenly Dao gods already represent the pinnacle of the Heavenly Dao gods of our Hell.��


    Night Disaster watched them.


    Although they are formidable, he was not afraid of them. He certainly is no match for them, but if he wants to flee, it wouldn��t be so easy for them to hold him back.


    ��Indeed, killing a Heavenly Dao god is too difficult, their Heavenly Dao rivers exist within the Multiverse, and unless there is a large-scale war that sweeps through heavens, causing a large number of Heavenly Dao gods to perish, it would be virtually impossible.��


    Tu Meng also said.


    ��But Heavenly Dao gods are not unkillable.�� Chu Yuan said lightly.


    ��Divine Emperor, if you wish to kill a certain Heavenly Dao god, Tu Meng can assist you.��


    Tu Meng said with a smile.


    While the three were conversing, the Destroyer and Corruptor, the two Heavenly Dao gods leading their teams, continued to bombard the area, and only after several hours of assault was the seal of this piece of space-time opened.


    ��The Disaster Heavenly Dao god is truly formidable, just with the seals he left behind, he was able to block Heavenly Dao gods for such a long time.��


    Night Disaster exclaimed with astonishment.


    ��It��s open!��


    At this moment, both the Destroyer and Corruptor of the Heavenly Dao gods voiced out, as they looked towards a shattered space-time.

 Chapter 1302: 1302: Game Rules [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1302: Chapter 1302: Game Rules [Four Updates]


    ��Let��s go in first!��


    Destroying Deity and Decaying Deity, two Sovereigns of the Heavenly Dao, took the lead, marching in front.


    But just as they entered, a catastrophic and ominous force erupted, as if congealing into the god of calamity, ready to assault all the entering powerhouses.


    ��Hmph, I knew it, with your calamitous nature, you wouldn��t let us in easily, but how could the great Sovereign not have anticipated your tricks!��


    The Destroying Deity sneered, taking out the Destroyer Heavenly Seal.


    Decaying Deity also took out the Abyss Heavenly Seal at the same time.


    The power of two Sovereigns was activated simultaneously.


    Although the trap left by the Calamity Deity was formidable, after all, it was the power of two Sovereigns from Hell, and it was isolated at once.


    The Abyss devoured the calamity.


    And destruction likewise obliterated the calamity.


    ��This is the strength of the Sovereigns of Hell, their positions unshakable, they master the rule of Hell, and the mightiest Sovereign of Hell is the Underworld Deity, his means are already hailed as creation itself!��


    Even Night Calamity, being a Heavenly Dao Deity, held great reverence towards the Sovereigns of Hell.


    ��The eighteen Sovereigns of Hell were beings from the very beginning of Hell, they represent the underlying balance of Hell, the will of Hell; to contend with a Sovereign within Hell is extremely difficult��they are invincible there.��


    ��This is an existence of another dimension,�� Tu Meng commented indifferently.


    ��Let��s go in and take a look.��


    Chu Yuan glanced at Tu Meng.


    While the Sovereigns of Hell were mysterious, Tu Meng clearly also held her share of secrets.


    Ignoring the power of the calamity, he stepped forth and entered, only to find with a focused gaze that the space within was empty, with no trace of treasures in sight.


    The Destroying Deity and Decaying Deity also furrowed their brows.


    From the previous aura of calamity, they were certain the Calamity Deity had left something behind.


    ��Don��t be hasty, Calamity must have set up a contingency, likely wanting to play a game with us.��


    The Decaying Deity��s eyes flickered with a cold, emerald light as he spoke calmly.


    ��First, let��s assess the situation here,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��Shenwu, you��re here too!��


    At this moment, someone suddenly arrived from the outside, coming to Chu Yuan��s side, it was Meng Tianhe: ��Rumor has it, this place is where the Calamity Heavenly Dao Deity passed away. That Deity was tremendously terrifying and powerful, having clashed with an existence of the Heavenly Master level!��


    He didn��t mention a word about the Soul Goldspring.


    Of course, he also didn��t know about the skulls beneath the Soul Goldspring.


    And this showed his cleverness.


    He never inquired about treasures that did not belong to him.


    ��I, too, am quite interested in the Calamity Heavenly Dao Deity,�� Chu Yuan responded.


    ��Right now, no one knows what the situation is; two Sovereigns of Hell have sent people here, let��s just wait and see.��


    Meng Tianhe nodded.


    He knew well that Chu Yuan was powerful, and befriending such an entity was advantageous.


    About half an hour passed, and an endless aura of calamity started to coalesce as if ready to cast some curse.


    ��After how many tens of thousands of years, has someone finally entered the site of my demise?��


    An ancient voice echoed through the space.


    ��It��s Calamity��s voice, what trickery is he planning to use!��


    The Destroying Deity��s sharp gaze swept around.


    ��Don��t rush, Calamity is already dead; this is nothing but his Heavenly Dao transmission. Let��s hear what he has to say first,�� the Decaying Deity replied.


    ��I have left many treasures here, I know that among you there must be powerhouses under the command of the eighteen Sovereigns, but that��s no issue. I am already dead, these things are of no use to me, let��s start by playing a game.��


    Along with Calamity��s voice, the fabric of space suddenly split open, revealing six black seals swirling around.


    ��This is the mark left by this Seater. The black marks indicate that you may enter the corresponding six Divine Halls. Inside each, this Seater has left behind a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, as well as a plethora of resources for the cultivation of Heavenly Dao Divinity.��


    Boom!


    Six locations, six black palaces suddenly appeared out of the void.


    Instantly, the powerful beings present all became covetous.


    According to what Disaster has said, each of the black palaces contains a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, but it is predetermined that only six mighty beings will obtain them.


    ��Disaster��s already dead and still playing these tricks!��


    The Destructor of Heavenly Dao doesn��t care about the six black palaces. His instructions were to bring back the most precious treasure of Disaster, which is in the most mysterious Main God Hall.


    The Main God Hall has not appeared at this moment.


    ��It must be hidden within space-time; I have no interest in playing this slow game!��


    Just as the Destructor of Heavenly Dao was about to shatter this stone space-time, the Corruption of Heavenly Dao stopped him, ��Don��t act rashly, Disaster still has words to say.��


    ��Haha, is someone already too impatient? Wanting to force an action, ordinary Heavenly Dao Divinity can��t be destroyed; of course, if your Sovereign takes action, it��s possible too.��


    Disaster of Heavenly Dao said mockingly, ��However, if the Sovereign wishes to forcibly act, this entire space-time will be destroyed, along with all the treasure I��ve left behind, under the Heavenly Dao prohibition of this Seater. So, if you wish to seize them, you must honestly follow the rules of my game.��


    ��The Sovereign cannot act, only by opening the six palaces will the Main God Hall appear!��


    The eyes of the Destructor of Heavenly Dao flashed.


    With a big swipe of his hand, several Heavenly Dao Divinity standing in his way were blasted aside with a thunderous boom, he shouted, ��Get lost; these two Divine Halls belong to this deity!��


    ��These two shall belong to this deity.��


    The Corruption of Heavenly Dao said with a sinister laugh.


    ��What, with only six palaces, you directly claim four, isn��t that too overbearing?��


    ��We don��t want the Main God Hall left by Disaster of Heavenly Dao, although you are under the Sovereign��s command, don��t force us to clash with you!��


    ��You may be strong, but we are not weak either!��


    ...


    The Heavenly Dao Divinity present were enraged.


    Only six, and Destruction and Corruption are outright claiming four.


    That means four Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts would be in the possession of others, leaving only the last two palaces to face the competition of a large number of mighty beings.


    This is too difficult.


    ��Do you have the qualifications to negotiate terms with us?��


    The Destructor of Heavenly Dao said disdainfully, ��Not to mention having the Sovereign, even without the Sovereign��s intervention, you combined would not be this deity��s match. If it weren��t for not wanting to waste time, not a single palace would be left for you.��


    He also knew.


    If he and the Corruption of Heavenly Dao were to monopolize all, it would definitely provoke the backlash of all Heavenly Dao Divinity in this realm.


    And the great Sovereign would not stoop to contest over a few Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts.


    Unless it is the ultimate treasure left by Disaster of Heavenly Dao.


    ��You still don��t scramble; even the last two palaces will not belong to you.��


    The Corruption of Heavenly Dao said with a sinister smile.


    ��Hmph, so be it if you have the guts!��


    The Heavenly Dao Divinity present knew they had the advantage in numbers, but they also knew that Destruction and Corruption were among the most pinnacle of Heavenly Dao Divinity.


    ��Your Majesty, shall we?��


    Night Disaster looked towards Chu Yuan.


    Without the Emperor of Divinity��s command, he dared not act rashly.


    ��Take action.��


    The might of Chu Yuan, vast and profound, in the moment the Great Devouring Technique was activated, a black mark had already flown towards him.

 Chapter 1303: 1303 Main God Hall

    Chapter 1303: Chapter 1303 Main God Hall


    ��First, let��s see if it��s as the calamity said, that each palace has left a treasure within. I know him; he is very deceptive!��


    The Destroyer of Heavenly Dao violently grabbed a black mark and struck one of the palaces.


    Boom! Immediately, the palace doors opened, releasing a dense flow of primal energy. Inside, there was a Divine Artifact resembling a long saber, emitting fluctuations of the Heavenly Dao.


    Beyond that, what caught the eye the most was a Primal Heart.


    ��Primal Heart!��


    Many powerful figures�� eyes went wide.


    There was even a Primal Heart.


    Although Divine Artifacts of Heavenly Dao are precious, they don��t match well with some Heavenly Dao gods as those they have forged themselves.


    Unless it��s something rather special.


    But the Primal Heart is different.


    This is an item that can enhance one��s cultivation level.


    ��Does every palace have a Primal Heart?��


    The Decayed Heavenly Dao God��s gaze flickered; he knew that the Sovereign didn��t care about Primal Hearts of this level, and that after obtaining them, they would still belong to him, so he immediately opened another palace as well.


    Divine Artifact of Heavenly Dao, Primal Heart, and mixed with a massive amount of other resources.


    ��They are real, all of them are real! The Calamity Heavenly Dao God left a vast amount of treasures!��


    Many powerful figures were shocked.


    ��I did not deceive you. Go open all the palaces and then the last Main God Hall, where lies all the most precious treasures from my cultivation life. If you get them, you can cultivate to the peak.��


    The voice of Calamity Heavenly Dao God resonated again.


    ��Calamity, do you really have such good intentions, leaving behind all the treasures?�� Tu Meng seemed to be talking to himself.


    ��Seize them! The treasures belong to us!��


    Six palaces, four of which were forcibly occupied by Destroyer and Decayed powers.


    The remaining two were unclaimed.


    This immediately sparked a massive power struggle among many strong figures, dividing into groups and lashing out forcefully.


    ��With my strength, there��s no way to get the treasures amidst the siege of so many powerful beings. Better to sell a favor and help Shen Wu obtain them!��


    Meng Tianhe��s thoughts flickered, as a Heavenly Dao God, he could clearly distinguish the pros and cons.


    ��We��re taking action too!��


    Night Calamity roared out.


    ��It��s not that complicated.��


    Two black marks danced through the void.


    ��Seize!��


    Chu Yuan manipulated a controlling power.


    He just grabbed, and with a terrifying swallow of the Great Devouring Technique, a black mark flew straight in front of him.


    ��Black mark!��


    ��Detestable, thinking you can snatch the black mark from us? Outsider, you are seeking death!��


    ��Let��s deal with him together; each black mark represents a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact and a Primal Heart!��


    ...


    In that instant, as many as six or seven Heavenly Dao gods rushed forward, their faces fierce.


    ��Aid the God Emperor!��


    Night Calamity was about to make a move.


    ��Heaven and Earth Annihilation.��


    Chu Yuan��s towering divine body, like the lord of gods descending, looked at the multiple Heavenly Dao gods who arrived, suddenly the heaven and earth annihilated, as if the universe exploded, immediately causing these Heavenly Dao gods to retreat towards all sides.


    ��Calamity Curse!��


    Night Calamity, ferocious, directly targeted a god with an ugly face, let out a cold laugh, and charged over to kill.


    The Demon God similarly set his sights on one person.


    ��Divine Emperor, I��ll help you too, you saved my life, I��ll help you seize the treasure!��


    Meng Tianhe��s strength is even stronger; he waves his hands furiously, and instantly a river from the heavens swirls, blocking two Hell Heavenly Dao Gods.


    ��Hehe, I don��t have much else to do.��


    Tu Meng��s thoughts are unfathomable, and she chooses to help Chu Yuan at this moment, merely floating in front of a Hell Heavenly Dao God.


    ��Tu Meng, it��s you!�� This Hell Heavenly Dao God is not unfamiliar; it��s precisely Xue Wujiang, who shouts: ��Are you also choosing to help him? What has he given you that compels you to act on his behalf?��


    ��Just bored, looking for something to do.��


    Tu Meng spoke indifferently, not taking him seriously.


    Xue Wujiang��s expression became somber.


    He knew Tu Meng was very tricky; no one had seen her true form, but with some tricks she had caused many Heavenly Dao Gods to suffer in her presence.


    Only one or two Heavenly Dao Gods can confront Chu Yuan head-on.


    They exchanged glances and shot a palm strike together, shouting: ��Die!��


    A majestic supreme aura rises from Chu Yuan; he controls everything, confronting a palm strike against a Heavenly Dao God who is covered in scales.


    ��Ah!��


    The Hell Heavenly Dao God emits a scream of agony, dark Qi surges: ��This is the power of a curse, no good, my Heavenly Dao body is suffering severe damage, damn it, how can he wield such evil power!��


    This is not an ordinary curse.


    But one fused with a skull, turning into the king of kings.


    A massive strength transmits again, Chu Yuan in the air is a swipe, Heavenly Sovereigns below, when it lands on another Heavenly Dao God, his whole body shakes, retreating a hundred steps.


    ��His power is so strong!��


    This Hell Heavenly Dao God��s eyes widen, in the earlier clash, his Heavenly Dao power seemed to be controlled as well.


    Chu Yuan opens the palace directly with a black mark.


    The palace door opens, the Primal Heart first catches his eye, then he sees a hundred-zhang-long, black spined Wolf Fang Club.


    This Wolf Fang Club is a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact.


    He directly grabs the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact in his hand, without any Heavenly Dao God��s imprint left inside, he can control it immediately, casually waving it, capable of tearing the heavens apart.


    This terrifying power, if descending from the sky, even the Heavenly Dao God��s divine body would hardly endure it.


    In just an instant, the Primal Heart is devoured by him.


    ��Are you still going to make a move?��


    Chu Yuan, holding the Wolf Fang Club, looks coldly at the Hell Heavenly Dao Gods.


    ��Haha, the treasure in this palace has already been seized by the Divine Emperor, do you still want to forcibly make a move? You should know, it��s impossible to snatch from our hands!��


    Night Evil and the others all gather in front of Chu Yuan.


    ��This!��


    The Heavenly Dao Gods present all have grim expressions.


    Night Evil, Giant Demon God, Meng Tianhe, Tu Meng, these beings together are difficult to contend against, not to mention, there is also Chu Yuan, a powerful existence.


    Without several times the advantage, it��s basically impossible to suppress.


    ��If I were you, I would go there to contest, instead of here,�� Tu Meng said.


    ��Let��s go, this time consider you ruthless!��


    They bitterly move towards another place, also knowing, it��s difficult to snatch from their hands.


    ��Divine Emperor really gained a lot this time,�� Tu Meng said with a smile.


    ��It��s not over yet, only when you take away the treasures, do they belong to you.��


    Chu Yuan glanced at her; this Tu Meng seems to have no interest in the treasures here, maybe she has noticed something strange.


    And this Wolf Fang Club, Chu Yuan will have the Giant Demon God use it, perfectly matching his colossal divine body, when this smashes down, my goodness, with his Heavenly Dao God��s strength, it would be incredibly terrifying.


    The fight for another palace is extremely fierce, with several Heavenly Dao Gods heavily injured.


    ��Good, all six god halls have been opened, just to see what tricks Disaster left at the end, what surprises for us!��


    With the opening of six god halls, huge changes occur within time and space again.

 Chapter 1304: 1304: The Treasure That Moves the Sovereigns Heart

    Chapter 1304: Chapter 1304: The Treasure That Moves the Sovereign��s Heart


    The final Main God Hall appeared.


    This temple was magnificent and boundless, an aura of disaster and doom swirling around it, with many frescoes depicting creatures of various races, forming a scene of impending calamity.


    The temple itself was no simple affair; its materials were all suitable for crafting Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts.


    ��Main God Hall!��


    Many powerful beings fell silent.


    They all knew that although the six temples contained extraordinary treasures, they were merely appetizers; the real treasures, the most precious belongings of the cataclysmic Heavenly Dao Deity, were housed within this Main God Hall.


    ��The final Main God Hall, here lies all that I have acquired in my life, including my legacy. It must have been eons now, and I have already been assimilated.��


    The lamenting voice of the Cataclysmic Heavenly Dao Deity seemed to emanate from within the Main God Hall.


    Boom! A loud noise as the temple doors automatically opened, radiance dancing about, countless treasures floating inside, including over a dozen Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts.


    The Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts inside were even more powerful than those that appeared in the outside world.


    ��There are too many treasures, I am also a Heavenly Dao Deity, but in front of the Cataclysmic Heavenly Dao Deity, I am just a beggar!��


    Night Disaster excitedly said: ��The Cataclysmic Heavenly Dao Deity is immensely powerful, he has ventured through many perilous forbidden areas, these are his life��s achievements, what are those treasures outside compared to these, there��s even that Divine Artifact which could entice the Sovereign of Hell!��


    ��Too many, too many!��


    ��With so many treasures, even if we only obtain one, we will be set for life, saving countless years of accumulation!��


    ��Hmph! Even if we have to defy the decaying Deities of Heavenly Dao blocking our path this time, we will not agree. They eat meat, but we must also fiercely sip some soup, even if it is under the Lord��s command, they cannot be so domineering!��


    ��Yes, let��s unite when the time comes!��


    The treasures were too many.


    The wealth of these Heavenly Dao Deities simply couldn��t compare to that of the Cataclysmic Heavenly Dao Deity.


    Being Heavenly Dao Deities born in Hell, they were even more greedy, even more reckless.


    In front of such powerful treasures, no one could stop them.


    ��You have come!��


    A voice as if echoing through eternity called out.


    In the middle, shrouded by numerous treasures, there appeared a figure with a body ten thousand feet tall, humanoid in appearance but with a long tail dragging behind him.


    The aura of disaster and calamity spread out.


    ��Catastrophe!��


    Decay and Destruction, the two Heavenly Dao Deities, startled, spoke calmly: ��He is already dead. What remains here is merely his divine body, long deprived of any Mana.��


    ��Something is not right, I feel a tremendous Mana still within the Catastrophe!��


    The Decaying Heavenly Dao Deity frowned.


    ��No need to worry. I have been assimilated for eons, merely maintaining this place��s operations through the energy supplied by the Primeval Heart within.��


    As Catastrophe spoke, a surge of extremely pure primeval energy burst out, evolving into an ocean.


    Above his head, a Primeval Heart actually appeared.


    But this Primeval Heart was completely different from the ones they had before, the difference was enormous, like that between iron and gold.


    The Primeval Heart they had could only evolve incomplete worlds, yet this one could evolve a massive primeval universe.


    ��This Primeval Heart!��


    Decay and Destruction��s eyes widened, the ones before had little effect on them, but this one, if obtained, could intensely boost their cultivation.


    ��It is mine!�� Destruction Heavenly Dao Deity roared deeply.


    ��I can give up all other treasures, but this Primeval Heart, I must have!��


    The Decaying Heavenly Dao Deity responded.


    ��I am already dead, all the treasures here are of no use to me.��


    Suddenly, the Catastrophe Heavenly Dao God opened his eyes, and his terrifying aura swept across, causing everyone present to retreat several steps, and he said, ��Compete for it, compete for it, whatever you can snatch depends on your own abilities, all these are opportunities!��


    Treasures fluttered about like flowing light.


    ��Snatch, take action!��


    The Heavenly Dao Gods present were all swallowing saliva, their breaths becoming ferocious, as they leaped forward, reaching for the supreme treasures within the palace.


    ��Stop, this place contains treasures sought by the Sovereign himself, how dare you lay hands on them!��


    The Destructive Heavenly Dao God shouted loudly.


    ��Hahaha, don��t use the Sovereign to pressure us, we are also unfettered Heavenly Dao Gods, and moreover, it seems the Sovereign does not fancy these treasures anyway, we��ll leave the most precious to you, we just want a share of the spoils!��


    ��Right, don��t be too domineering, we��ve given you enough face before.��


    ��Although you two gods are strong, united we are not afraid of you!��


    With treasures before them, how could they not compete? Previously they didn��t act because there wasn��t enough benefit involved, but now there is.


    The scene turned into chaos at once.


    All the powerhouses were vying for the treasures.


    ��Divine Emperor, why aren��t you taking action?��


    Meng Tianhe also couldn��t hold back, he wanted to take advantage of the chaos to snatch some treasures too.


    ��Yes, Divine Emperor, if you want to seize them, I, Tu Meng, can help as well.��


    Tu Meng said.


    ��Something��s not right.��


    Chu Yuan frowned, ��The treasures appeared too easily; according to Ye E, with the Catastrophe Heavenly Dao God��s personality, would he really willingly leave all his treasures here after his death, so magnanimously, for everyone to benefit?��


    He felt something was off.


    ��Maybe the Catastrophe Heavenly Dao God changed his temper before his death,�� Tu Meng said lightly.


    ��Something��s not right.��


    Chu Yuan didn��t take action.


    His intuition didn��t come from nowhere; there must be something wrong.


    His gaze fixed on the huge palm of the Catastrophe, seeming to clasp something?


    ��Damn it, they��ve all gone mad; although I��m powerful, I don��t want to compete forcefully with them!��


    The Destructive Heavenly Dao God was furious.


    Not only were the Heavenly Dao Gods clashing, but also some very bold Great Venerables; though the Heavenly Dao Gods rarely die, those Great Venerables were perishing in batches.


    ��How cruel, everyone wants to seize the opportunity, but becoming a Heavenly Dao God is like walking a single-log bridge among thousands of troops; how can one succeed without competing?��


    Ye E sighed, he was the same back in his day.


    He indeed wanted to snatch the treasures, but without the emperor��s order, he dared not act.


    ��Why aren��t these guys moving, and Tu Meng isn��t either? Could it be they��ve noticed something unusual?��


    The Decaying Heavenly Dao God couldn��t help looking over, knowing that with their strength, if they wanted to seize, they could definitely obtain a large amount of treasures, but this behavior was indeed strange.


    ��You who want my treasures, Sovereigns, you��ve been longing for so many years, won��t you make your move?��


    Suddenly.


    The Catastrophe Heavenly Dao God seemed impatient, his massive divine body stood up, his lifeless eyes looking into the void, ��The treasure is in my hand, you��ve also been looking for it for many years, haven��t you?��


    He opened his palm.


    A smooth stone was revealed before everyone��s eyes.


    ��Could this be the mysterious treasure obtained by the Catastrophe Heavenly Dao God, the treasure the Sovereigns all yearned to possess, indeed kept with him!��


    Because of the appearance of this stone, the scene suddenly calmed down, everyone��s gaze shifting towards it.

 Chapter 1305: 1305: Shes Here

    Chapter 1305: Chapter 1305: She��s Here


    This stone is precisely a divine object that would even make the Sovereign of Hell covetous.


    At first glance, it seems ordinary, but the more one looks at it, the more alarming it becomes, seemingly imbued with ancient hues, countless figures appearing, as if it bore the creation of civilization, the countless loves and hatreds, joys and sorrows.


    ��What is this?��


    Even Night Catastrophe and Meng Tianhe couldn��t recognize what this treasure was that could even move the Sovereign of Hell.


    ��The Heart of Epochs, recording the civilizations of epochs, the development of heaven and earth, embodying the changes of eras.��


    Spoke the voice of the System Space.


    ��The Heart of Epochs!��


    Upon hearing the System��s prompt, Chu Yuan felt the power of this divine object and immediately turned his gaze to Tu Meng, noticing her expression was serene, as if she had long known what it was.


    ��Catastrophe!��


    Suddenly, two great powers descended.


    One being took on human form, but his body was covered in black, fearsome spikes, each emitting destructive lightning, intent on annihilating everything.


    And another being.


    He was like the abyss itself, taking the form of a demon beast, with a circular black mark on his brow.


    With extremely robust limbs supporting a mighty divine body, the dark vortex he emitted was like the abyss, unfathomable.


    The Sovereign of Destruction!


    The Sovereign of the Abyss!


    Inside Hell, two of the mightiest of the eighteen ancient beings!


    ��We��ve seen the Sovereign!��


    The divine beings of the Heavenly Dao, upon seeing the Sovereign descend, also stopped competing, each paying their respects reverently.


    ��Hand over the Heart of Epochs; it is not a divine object that you can wield.��


    The eyes of the Sovereign of Destruction were pitch-black, and every word he uttered was destructive, showing that if it were not for the Heart of Epochs, he would not have descended here.


    ��This is the Sovereign of Hell, within Hell they are invincible!��


    Meng Tianhe trembled.


    If the Sovereign chose to slay him within Hell, he would have absolutely no chance of resisting, for the Sovereigns of Hell could manipulate the very essence of Hell to suppress, their power many times greater here than in the outer world.


    ��There is only one Heart of Epochs; who shall I give it to?��


    Although Catastrophe had perished, he left behind a sliver of spiritual consciousness through the divine object Heart of Epochs, emitting a mocking voice.


    ��Catastrophe, there��s no need for you to sow discord. The ownership of the Heart of Epochs will be decided by me and the Sovereign of Destruction, and as for you, vanish completely.��


    The Sovereign of the Abyss spoke out.


    His blood-red eyes transformed into the abyss, ready to engulf the divine being of Catastrophe.


    ��Hahahaha, how ridiculous you all are. I intentionally let you see the Heart of Epochs, to let you taste the pain of beholding yet not obtaining it. I know how much you all covet the Heart of Epochs, but I want to ensure you never get it!��


    The divine being of Catastrophe laughed maniacally.


    The elemental energy within the entire space went berserk.


    ��This is bad, he wants to destroy the Heart of Epochs!�� exclaimed the Sovereign of Destruction immediately.


    ��I will destroy it, all of it; this is my revenge on you. If you don��t let me be, I won��t let you be either!��


    The divine being of Catastrophe, using his own Heavenly Dao divine body and that primal heart, activated the destructive great formation, as if triggering a pre-set program that, upon encountering the power of a Sovereign, would explode entirely.


    One after another, the divine weapons of Heavenly Dao shattered.


    These were divine weapons of the Heavenly Dao, exceedingly precious, yet they exploded just like that.


    ��No!��


    The multitude of powerhouses was going mad, especially those who had just acquired their treasures, not even having warmed them up, before they were blown apart by the power of the divine being of Catastrophe.


    ��The primal heart, the divine weapons of the Heavenly Dao!��


    Previously, the ones who had acquired the most treasures through destruction and decay.


    But at this moment, they too were set to explode, frantically trying to suppress them with the power of the Heavenly Dao, but to no avail, as they continued to blast apart one after another.


    The entire space was filled with the sounds of explosions, the terrifying power, with even the gods of the Heavenly Dao forced to resist with all their might.


    ��The Seal of the Sealing Door!��


    Chu Yuan also felt that the Wolf Fang Club and the Epoch Heart were about to explode, so he directly placed them into the System Space.


    The connection was lost, the System Space is a completely isolated time and space, even the contingency of the Catastrophic Heavenly God was futile.


    The Epoch Heart, like a heart, throbbed violently, emitting red light, heralding the end of an era��s civilization, ready to bring destruction.


    ��Catastrophe, you��re courting death!��


    The Destruction Sovereign was shocked and angry; he used his formidable power to suppress the disturbance.


    ��I��m courting death? Hahaha, you say that to a being that��s already dead, you fool. The more enraged you are, the more I rejoice. If it weren��t for you, I would have been the nineteenth Sovereign of Hell. It was you who didn��t let me go!��


    The Catastrophic Heavenly God taunting the Hell Sovereign, ��Not only did I obtain the Epoch Heart, but I also gained many ancient records and inheritances. All of which you dream of possessing, and now I will destroy them all!��


    ��Destruction, let��s strike together, to suppress this catastrophe!��


    The Abyss Sovereign immediately declared!


    ��Fine, I refuse to believe that a deceased catastrophe can stir up any significant waves!��


    Both Sovereigns took action together.


    A vast will, endless power, the power of the Sovereigns was too strong, especially within Hell, the disturbances seemed to be subsiding.


    ��I knew you would try to suppress it, that��s why I obtained another ultimate relic!��


    In the heart area of the Catastrophic God��s body, there erupted a violent thunderous light, roaring and echoing like thunder.


    ��Thunderous Heart!��


    The Destruction Sovereign and the Abyss Sovereign exclaimed angrily in unison.


    They were truly enraged.


    Boom! With the bursting of the Thunderous Heart, their power was instantaneously dispersed, and the entire body of the Catastrophic Heavenly God exploded, along with the Epoch Heart, and all the treasures here.


    All vanished into smoke.


    The entire time-space was gone, disappeared completely.


    ��Gone, all gone!��


    Many powerhouses were on the verge of tears; they had exerted all their strength, and in the end, they obtained nothing. The Catastrophic Heavenly God never intended to leave anything for them. It was just his revenge on the Sovereigns of Hell.


    This time, if it wasn��t for the Sovereigns who bore more than ninety percent of the force, surely a Heavenly God would have perished.


    ��Catastrophe, you!��


    Amidst the gusts of wind, the Destruction Sovereign stood immovable, his rage unrelenting.


    But he couldn��t take revenge on Catastrophe.


    Catastrophe was obliterated to the last speck, how could he be revenged upon?


    ��Destruction, even after his death, Catastrophe has dealt us a great blow; this matches his character.��


    The Abyss Sovereign spoke calmly now, ��We all have been played by him.��


    ��Indeed, to be Sovereigns, yet manipulated by a catastrophe, how ridiculous.��


    The rage of the two Sovereigns was inexpressible.


    ��This time, the two Sovereigns are furious, tricked by Catastrophe. He was indeed something, dying yet still enraging the Sovereigns one last time, interesting, though a pity he died so undeservedly.��


    Meng Tianhe chuckled lightly.


    ��It��s precisely because he��s dead that he has reckless abandon, not fearing retaliation.��


    Chu Yuan spoke indifferently.


    This time, he was the one who benefited, sealing the treasures within the System Space.


    ��Infuriatingly, Catastrophe kept his secrets until death. He��d rather die than divulge. He died as a consequence of his own character!��


    The Destruction Sovereign said.


    ��Catastrophe was stubborn and had a peculiar temperament.��


    The Abyss Sovereign spoke, his gaze suddenly shifting to the void. A figure emerged and he said in surprise, ��She actually came!��


    ��You��re not dead, and you��ve come to Hell!��

 Chapter 1306: 1306: Conversation with Yanran [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1306: Chapter 1306: Conversation with Yanran [Four Updates]


    The arrival of this person stirred shock in the two Sovereigns.


    ��Haha, Ancient Origin Heavenly Sovereign, it has been aeons since we last met. The Abyss and I thought you had fallen in the great war back then, but unexpectedly, you are still among the living!��


    The Sovereign of Destruction laughed heartily.


    The Ancient Origin Heavenly Sovereign was definitely an existence that could sit on equal footing with them, perhaps even stronger.


    Because in the ancient times, the Ancient Origin Heavenly Sovereign was with the Human Emperor, and she had even slain entities of the Heavenly Sovereign level. After the collapse of the Ancient Origin Heaven, everyone thought she had perished.


    ��Yanran, it��s her!��


    Chu Yuan was also surprised to see the Divine Maiden Yanran.


    He was not surprised by the Sovereign of Destruction addressing her as the Ancient Origin Heavenly Sovereign.


    He had previously obtained the divine idol of Yanran, and many gods of the Heavenly Dao had obeyed her commands, which led him to this deduction.


    At this moment, as the Divine Maiden Yanran approached, her aura was mysterious.


    ��Ancient Origin Heavenly Sovereign, what brings you to Hell today?��


    The Sovereign of the Abyss also showed a rare smile, but his smiling expression was fierce and even more terrifying.


    ��I��ve come to retrieve the things of Ancient Origin Heaven from back then.��


    The Divine Maiden Yanran spoke coldly in front of the two Sovereigns, her voice mechanical, devoid of any emotion.


    Some of the ancient Heavenly Dao gods also knew about the Heavenly Sovereign of Ancient Origin Heaven.


    ��Naturally, there is no problem. When Ancient Origin Heaven collapsed, we were merely safeguarding these things. Now that the Ancient Origin Heavenly Sovereign has come, we will of course return the original items.��


    The Sovereign of Destruction did not hesitate and directly returned the items to Yanran.


    ��I was also merely safeguarding them.�� The Sovereign of the Abyss also brought out the items.


    The two Sovereigns naturally did not wish to part with them, but when the Ancient Origin Heavenly Sovereign asked for them, they would not refuse, dreading her strength.


    There was no need to offend the Ancient Origin Heavenly Sovereign over these items.


    The Divine Maiden Yanran took the items and left without further words.


    ��She sure left quickly.�� The Sovereign of Destruction exclaimed: ��I originally thought she had perished long ago, but who would have thought she was still alive, making her return to the Multiverse. She is truly an enigma.��


    ��She was already mysterious during the ancient great war.��


    The Sovereign of the Abyss said, ��But what worries me is not us, after all, we didn��t really offend her much. The one who should be restless is the Heavenly Sovereign of Cross Calamity Heaven.��


    ��Haha, yes, Cross Calamity Heaven dealt the most fatal blow to Ancient Origin Heaven back then, devouring Ancient Origin Heaven, otherwise how could it become one of the Thirty-Three Heavens. There��s going to be a good show in the future.��


    The conversation ended, and the Sovereign of Destruction left the ancient ruins.


    ��We should leave as well.��


    Chu Yuan took the lead, stepping out of the ancient ruins, and his direction was straight back to the Night Calamity Sect.


    Meng Tianhe did not leave with him right away and departed after saying farewell.


    ��This power belongs to her!��


    The incarnations of Tudream instantly crumbled to pieces.


    ��Divine Martial.��


    The voice of the Divine Maiden Yanran echoed in Chu Yuan��s ears, as she appeared before him, conceived a universe with a single thought, creating a space and time that immediately isolated them from Night Calamity��s perception.


    In this entire space and time, only Chu Yuan and Yanran were present.


    ��Divine Maiden Yanran, it��s been a reunion since we parted ways in the days of Divine Martial Heaven.��


    Chu Yuan looked at her with a smile: ��Ancient Origin Heavenly Sovereign, it seems your memories and strength have been restored.��


    ��No, my memories have not been fully restored. The Ancient Origin Heavenly Sovereign is just one of my identities, and it seems that even deeper layers of memories are sealed deep within my soul.��


    The Divine Maiden Yanran shook her head, her voice still cold.


    ��Alright then.��


    Chu Yuan could see that the state of the Divine Maiden Yanran was still far from complete.


    ��I��ve already figured out what that familiar force is. You possess the power of the Human Emperor, but you are not the Human Emperor from the ancient times; you are a new Emperor, and you are very different from the ancient Human Emperor.��


    The divine female spoke with a gentle smile.


    Chu Yuan laughed. He had known it since that year and then asked, ��Why did the Human Emperor fight back then, and what were you fighting for at that time?��


    ��For the transcendence of civilization, for eternal existence,�� the divine female spoke softly: ��This was the ultimate goal of the Primitive War, but we ultimately failed and entered into a new cycle of reincarnation.��


    ��You have returned with your own purpose,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��I have my purpose, but that purpose might eventually require your help. Your presence has given me a sense of a very extraordinary aura.��


    The divine female spoke gently, ��I��m leaving Hell, and this is my gift to you.��


    A cyan-golden stone amulet suddenly appeared in front of Chu Yuan.


    ��Hmm? What is this?�� Chu Yuan asked.


    ��The Heavenly Blood Mining Area, the inheritance amulet of the Heavenly Alliance. Possessing the amulet can unlock one of their grand inheritances. I seem to have visited the Heavenly Alliance, and I spoke with their Alliance Leader, and it was left to me by him, but I can��t remember the specifics anymore.��


    The divine female pondered.


    Chu Yuan speculated that the divine female was very ancient. Her memory was like cycles of reincarnation, with some already dissipated and the remaining like tangled hemp.


    And the period of the Heavenly Alliance��s existence was unknown.


    At that time, she had already existed!


    ��I accept the inheritance of the Heavenly Alliance,�� Chu Yuan declared.


    ��We will meet again.��


    The divine female disappeared right before his eyes.


    ��The divine female has many secrets that she herself can��t remember,�� Chu Yuan thought.


    Chu Yuan held the amulet, aware of its value.


    The Heavenly Alliance was extremely powerful in their era, far more precious than many other Heavenly Dao divine inheritances.


    ��Sovereign, what just happened?��


    Meng Tianhe sensed something was amiss but was unaware of the divine female��s presence.


    ��It��s nothing. Let��s go, back to your Sect of Night Calamity.��


    Chu Yuan and company soon returned to the Sect of Night Calamity.


    He did not leave Hell right away as there were still many matters that hadn��t been fully settled.


    ��Night Calamity, with your Sect of Night Calamity brazenly gathering strong warriors and constantly keeping an eye on the Sovereign Battle, start preparing now. Once I return to the Divine Martial Dynasty, I will send strong warriors here for training,�� Chu Yuan ordered.


    The Divine Martial Dynasty stood behind.


    The more powerful individuals the Sect of Night Calamity absorbed, the more it belonged to his power.


    His dynasty embraced all rivers, and with development, it had already forged its own path. All warriors who pledged loyalty to him were his Divine Martial citizens.


    ��I will do it well.��


    Night Calamity nodded.


    The Sect of Night Calamity was the fortress that the Divine Martial Dynasty had established in Hell.


    ��You are to stay in Hell, and once I return, I won��t come back for a short while. I will use the Curse Door to help you break through to a higher realm of the Heavenly Dao,�� Chu Yuan said.


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, and the Curse Door appeared, ��Enter. There won��t be any danger with my will in command.��


    ��Yes!��


    Night Calamity stepped into the Curse Door.


    The moment he entered, endless roars filled his ears. The Curse King, wielding a giant axe with an actual skull at its head, ferociously aimed a strike at Night Calamity.


    ��Hmph, with the Sovereign controlling you, what do I have to fear?��


    Night Calamity sat down right in front of the Curse King.


    The roaring curse power was all used as his cultivation aid.


    ��With Night Calamity��s strength increased, the Divine Martial Dynasty��s maneuvers in Hell will be much smoother in the future. After all, Hell is dangerous, unlike any other place. A small mistake can lead to the annihilation of the entire army,�� Chu Yuan thought as he controlled the Curse Door. ��Time reversal, Night Calamity, don��t disappoint me.��

 Chapter 1307: 1307: Selection of the Strong to Enter Hell

    Chapter 1307: Chapter 1307: Selection of the Strong to Enter Hell


    Time marches on, never ceasing.


    In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed in Hell.


    Chu Yuan had been staying within the Night Eya Sect to comprehend and meditate.


    His cultivation had made significant progress, feeling the growth of his own strength, he slowly said, ��To break through to Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao, one needs an extremely strong helping force to control and achieve it.��


    ��Haha, the will of the Heavenly Dao, I have finally cultivated it!��


    Inside the Curse Gate, the excited and ecstatic voice of Night Eya resounded.


    His cultivation was already at the limit of its current realm, having experienced life and death tribulations, and with the help of the Curse Gate, he finally took this critical step.


    He emerged from within the Curse Gate.


    Now, he was greatly different from before; his will was the will of heaven. Within the domain covered by his own Heavenly Dao River, it operated and could even dominate the operation of some multi-universe rules.


    He was the heavens, and the heavens were him!


    If he had cultivated the will of the heavens back then, he would not have been unable to escape from the Burial World Abyss.


    ��The will of the Heavenly Dao, the control of heaven and earth.��


    Chu Yuan nodded.


    Night Eya had completely devoted his soul and faith to him; the stronger he was, the greater the rise of the nation��s fortunes.


    ��Divine Emperor, I sense that the battle for dominion over Hell has already begun on a large scale!��


    Although Night Eya had experienced a breakthrough in realm, he still knew that his life was in the hands of the Divine Emperor and was even more respectful.


    ��Accompany me to take a look.��


    At this time, Chu Yuan went to the main battlefield of destruction and abyss.


    In the vast expanse of heaven and earth, at first glance, densely packed beyond measure, countless quadrillions of powerful warriors were engaged in frenzied slaughter, enveloped in the lights of two different camps, causing violent collisions.


    This was a colossal battlefield.


    The lives of Hell��s creatures were spent in endless combat, only by becoming a Heavenly Dao could one be qualified to control one��s destiny.


    Chu Yuan also saw, not only Martial Artists from Hell, but also many powerful beings from other heavens had joined the fray, engaging in furious killing and plundering treasures.


    Every moment was immensely gruesome, countless beings reduced to ashes, yet it also gave birth to numerous powerful warriors.


    ��This is the law of Hell, Hell has no need for the weak, but it needs an absolute number of the weak to give birth to the strong. Whenever the denizens within each Sovereign��s domain reach a certain limit, the battle for dominion over Hell is triggered.��


    Night Eya said.


    Hell is a brutal pyramid structure, with the most numerous weak being the foundation, the eighteen Hell Sovereigns as the tip, and the Celestial Gods of the Heavenly Dao as the absolute higher-ups.


    The great lords are the core.


    It is from among them that the Celestial Gods of the Heavenly Dao are born.


    ��This is the battle of Hell.��


    Although the battle before his eyes is vast and tragic, Chu Yuan knew, it was different from the heavenly-snatching battle, which was a true life-and-death struggle.


    But the present battle is merely a game for the Sovereigns to deplete numbers and select the strong.


    ��This great battle will last for a very long time, thousands or tens of thousands of years are quite normal. Who knows whether after this battle ends, a new Heavenly Dao God will be born?��


    Every battle for dominion over Hell needs hundreds of millions of years to occur just once.


    These years in Hell have been relatively calm; more often, the slaughtering is internal. Their most frenzied times are when the eighteen Sovereigns join forces to invade the thirty-three heavens.


    ��Demon God will stay behind to guard the Night Eya Sect, Night Eya, you will return with me to the Divine Capital.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    It was time for him to go back.


    With eighteen Sovereigns in Hell, it was impossible for him to break through to the Heavenly Dao God.


    ��Me, go back?�� Night Eya thought he would be asked to stay and guard.


    ��Yes, indeed, it��s you.��


    With the cultivation of the will of the Heavenly Dao, Night Eya��s speed of travel between the Divine Capital was faster than that of the Demon God.


    It took him ten years to reach Hell before, but now that he has become a Demi-Heavenly Dao, he used the Void Gate to travel through the Heavenly Dao, and his speed has increased manifold.


    In just four or five years, he has returned to the Divine Dynasty.


    The entire Divine Dynasty is thriving. Although he had left for just over twenty years, the internal time had accelerated, and it had already been a very long period.


    Looking down from high above.


    Shrouded by the fortune of the nation, the territories of the Divine Dynasty have grown increasingly large, merging together, and its internal environment is becoming complex, evolving towards the level of the Thirty-three Heavens.


    ��Extremely good, the Divine Dynasty is developing rapidly. The more powerhouses there are, the more astonishing the changes will be. When I become a Heavenly Dao Deity, the changes will be even more astonishing, and by then, we will have the qualifications to challenge the Thirty-three Heavens.��


    Chu Yuan was most satisfied with the development of the Divine Dynasty.


    He did not intend to bestow the two Primitive Hearts to anyone, but placed them on the east and west sides of the Divine Dynasty, spinning rapidly like beads, drawing primitive energy from the Primitive Space-Time.


    Although the rate of this energy extraction is slow, over a long period of time, it can greatly change the environment of the Divine Dynasty.


    For the population to expand, a vast territory is necessary.


    Just like in Hell, only when they are large enough can they give birth to a large number of creatures, from which a vast amount of powerful beings can be selected.


    And to give birth to powerful beings, a sufficient amount of resources is needed.


    Primitive Heart is a kind of sustainable resource.


    Allowing even the faintest flow of primitive energy within the territories of the Divine Dynasty, even a trace can greatly benefit the weaker beings.


    ��We must build an army capable of waging war in the Thirty-three Heavens.��


    Chu Yuan knew that no matter how powerful the development of the Divine Dynasty, to become one of the Thirty-three Heavens, one must destroy a heaven, dethrone a god, and create a vacancy to be filled.


    ��This time, when entering Hell for training, I will select one hundred and fifty great Lords as well as a large number of elite troops from the Divine Dynasty.��


    Chu Yuan pondered.


    Currently, there are no large-scale wars in the Divine Dynasty.


    But powerful beings cannot be cultivated by simply staying within the Divine Dynasty.


    Indeed, participating in the Sovereign��s battle in Hell would lead to the death of a large number of powerful beings, but this is an inevitable part of the path to becoming powerful.


    ��I want to enter Hell.��


    Nine Nether appeared before Chu Yuan.


    Her words were concise; she wanted to enter Hell.


    ��Finally willing to come out of seclusion?��


    Chu Yuan looked at Nine Nether and smiled, ��Hell is currently experiencing a Sovereign battle. I have just returned from there and am about to select a batch of strong fighters to enter. Nine Nether, you arrived just in time.��


    ��My dao can only be achieved in Hell.��


    Nine Nether is an obsessive woman.


    ��Agreed, I consent to your going to Hell, but before that, use the Divine Pill to bring the Lords to their limits, and this Drifting Feather Divine Garment will also be given to you. Go then, to attain your very own Heavenly Dao Deity status in Hell.��


    Chu Yuan did not refuse.


    Although Nine Nether is his woman, she has her own ambitions and is independently spirited. Keeping her in the Divine Dynasty and expecting her to become a Heavenly Dao God would be impossible.


    Only by entering Hell can she fulfill her path of Nine Nether.


    As the Emperor, Chu Yuan��s role is to support her to the fullest, providing her with all resources and intelligence.


    ��Green Abyss, Nine Nether Hell, perhaps the Hell��s Sovereign battle could help Nine Nether become a Heavenly Dao Deity.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    ��Hell is not like other heavens; there is still some time before we go over. You don��t need to rush.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Nine Nether nodded, took the Divine Pill, and elevated her cultivation to the limit of the Demi-Heavenly Dao.


    ��Also suitable for the Hell environment is Shen Youzhe. Let him elevate to the limit of the Demi-Heavenly Dao. An assassin in the darkness, he can protect Nine Nether and enhance his own power.��


    Chu Yuan would let Nine Nether undergo training in Hell, but it was not to send her to her death.

 Chapter 1308: 1308: Sky Alliance Intelligence

    Chapter 1308: Chapter 1308: Sky Alliance Intelligence


    Half a month of preparation, strength enhancement where needed, Chu Yuan selected the strong warriors to initially enter Hell for training.


    The vast crowd stood solemnly and orderly in front of Chu Yuan.


    ��Cheng Xuan, you have long reached the limit of a great sovereign, and since ancient times, you��ve had the hope of assaulting the Heavenly Dao Divinity. On this journey to Hell, I hope that through the fight, you will gain the necessary tempering,��


    Chu Yuan encouraged him.


    To assail the Thirty-Three Heavens, the Divine Martial Dynasty needs more Heavenly Dao Divinities to firm its foundation.


    ��I will not let down the Emperor��s expectations of me!��


    Oh Heavenly Dao Divinity, Cheng Xuan also yearns for that day.


    ��Jiu You, Hell is perilous, be cautious in all things.��


    Chu Yuan had already left many safeguards for Jiu You.


    Jiu You merely nodded.


    ��Go, experience training in Hell. I hope you all find your own path there,��


    Chu Yuan��s voice thundered, ��Ye E, I��m entrusting them to you, you know what to do.��


    ��I understand.��


    Ye E responded.


    ��March forth!��


    Banners flew, and the army departed from the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��Hell is cruel, but it is also a place where the strongest emerge.��


    Chu Yuan watched them leave, knowing that many among them would perish in Hell, but such was the ordeal that the strong must endure.


    ��Jiu You, she has gone to Hell.��


    Within the Imperial City, Shangguan Xian gazed at the departing army with a sense of loss.


    ��Jiu You, with strengths and talents superior to ours.��


    Luo Yueying, preferring tranquility, nodded: ��We are not strong enough; forcibly going to Hell would only cause trouble for the Divine Martial Dynasty. When Jiu You returns, her strength will astonish us.��


    ��Contribute to the Divine Martial Dynasty in our own way.��


    Yao Ling��er most enjoyed cultivating various Divine Drugs.


    And after this troop departed, the number of powerful individuals within the empire dwindled, mainly divided between those in Hell and those in the Heavenly Blood Mine area.


    ��War God, gather intelligence about the Heavenly Alliance and report it to me.��


    Chu Yuan issued the command.


    ��The Destiny Points I control now number over a hundred million, yet they cannot be used to directly elevate my realm. To leave them unused would be a pity; let me see what treasures are worthy of my exchange.��


    Chu Yuan began to refresh the marketplace.


    Indeed, he had a multitude of Destiny Points.


    After refreshing hundreds of times, one item caught his attention.


    Heavenly Dao Warrior Blueprint: Possess the might of a Heavenly Dao spirit. After exchanging the blueprint, collect enough materials to create it with a hundred percent success rate. Exchange requires one hundred million Destiny Points.


    An entire one hundred million exchange requirement, and it��s just a blueprint, but the prospect of obtaining the power of a Heavenly Dao spirit moved Chu Yuan.


    ��A hundred million Destiny Points for the power of a Heavenly Dao Divinity; although the required materials are exceptionally rare, it��s well worth it.��


    ��Ding! The host has spent one hundred million Destiny Points to exchange for Heavenly Dao Warriors x1.��


    ��The required materials are indeed stringent, far surpassing even the Heavenly Dao Cannon; some of them I have never even heard of.��


    Chu Yuan continued to examine the marketplace, spending a vast amount of Destiny Points to exchange for a large quantity of materials.


    ��Years of accumulation, and now only two million Destiny Points are left, but coupled with the empire��s reserves, the materials for the Heavenly Dao Warriors are mostly collected, and the rest we will gather from Hell, the Heavenly Blood Mine area, and other locations.��


    Chu Yuan smiled.


    He now controlled a multitude of channels.


    ��Headmaster Fen Xu.��


    Far away in True Sun Heaven, Ji Fuling, representing the empire, hastened to seek out Fen Xu.


    The Fen Xu who had not been seen for many years had an aura that was increasingly composed. He had participated in many battles against the vast Hanhai Heaven and had reached the peak of Great Sovereign cultivation. He was currently resting and recuperating within the Fen Tian Sect.


    The war between True Sun Heaven and Hanhai Heaven had now reached an extremely brutal stage of tug-of-war.


    ��It��s Fu Ling, you haven��t visited me for many years,�� Fen Xu said with a smile.


    ��I came here this time to ask for a favor from Headmaster Fen Xu.��


    Ji Fuling smiled: ��His Majesty has sent a message, hoping that Headmaster Fen Xu can help the Divine Martial Dynasty gather materials at a price, of course, there will be compensation for you, Headmaster Fen Xu. This is the gift His Majesty has sent.��


    ��How could you say such a thing, Brother Chu��s matters are my own,�� Fen Xu said.


    Fen Xu didn��t accept the gift but looked at the list, saying, ��The materials Brother Chu desires are extremely precious. What are they for? However, now is precisely the time when we are at war with Hanhai Heaven, and some precious items can be found.��


    ��Please convey to Brother Chu that I, Fen Xu, will certainly assist with all my might,�� Fen Xu said. ��But this gift really is too courteous.��


    ��Please accept the gift, Headmaster Fen Xu, otherwise how can His Majesty ask for your help next time?��


    Ji Fuling left.


    Soon after, Jiao Tu arrived, ��Brother, someone from Brother Chu has come.��


    ��Indeed, look, Brother Chu even sent a gift to me, but I didn��t really want to accept it.��


    Fen Xu shook his head.


    ��Open it up and take a look, it��s also a gesture of kindness from Brother Chu.��


    Jiao Tu urged Fen Xu to open it, and inside there were all kinds of elixirs diffusing clouds of elixir qi.


    ��These are all Semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Elixirs, so many of them!��


    Jiao Tu was shocked, ��Brother, look at these elixirs, they��re extremely suitable for our cultivation, to be used for building the foundation of our Heavenly Dao realm, Brother Chu has been thoughtful in his choice this time.��


    ��To take out so many elixirs and to buy so many rare materials, Brother Chu��s strength must have reached an astonishing level after many years!��


    Fen Xu took a deep breath, ��In the future, I must do my best for Brother Chu.��


    ...


    Within the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Chu Yuan had sent the War God to gather information on the Heavenly Alliance, using various channels over several years, and finally obtained detailed intelligence.


    ��Your Majesty.��


    The War God returned to the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��As for the detailed information on the Heavenly Alliance, this servant has gathered it. It��s said that the Heavenly Alliance was a coalition force formed by countless powerhouses during the Blood Heaven Epoch, with one Alliance Leader, three Deputy Leaders, and eighteen Divine Generals.��


    ��After a long period of exploration, the relics of two Deputy Leaders have been uncovered, along with those of twelve Divine Generals. There are rumors that if the treasures of all three Deputy Leaders emerge, the relics of the last Heavenly Alliance Leader will appear.��


    The War God detailed everything he knew.


    ��The relics of two Deputy Leaders have already appeared; the Heavenly Alliance Leader��s will require all three relics to emerge together. So, what the Divine Maiden Yanran gave me is...��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze was piercing.


    Given the strength and status of Divine Maiden Yanran, she would not give Chu Yuan a mundane inheritance; it must be of this third Deputy Leader.


    No wonder the last Deputy Leader��s has not appeared for so many years, the reason lies in Divine Maiden Yanran��s hands.


    The strength of the Heavenly Alliance is strong, equivalent to the combination of several heavenly forces; their inheritance relics are not simple.


    Although Chu Yuan wanted to open it immediately, he also knew that now was not the best time to do so, otherwise, he might end up benefiting others instead.


    He would not make such a move.


    ��Everything must wait until I break through to the Heavenly Dao God level. Now is not the right time; obtaining it without being able to defend it would be futile. The token of inheritance is in my hands, and I will decide when to activate it.��


    Chu Yuan already had a strategy.


    He was not in a hurry about the Heavenly Alliance.


    The treasure was just there.

 Chapter 1309: 1309: The Path of the Heavenly Dao of the Nine Netherworlds [Three Updates]

    Chapter 1309: Chapter 1309: The Path of the Heavenly Dao of the Nine Netherworlds [Three Updates]


    ��War God, you��ve performed admirably in the Heavenly Blood Mine Zone; I am extremely pleased,��


    Chu Yuan praised the War God.


    ��All of this relies on Your Majesty��s support and the support of the Divine Dynasty. Otherwise, how could I possibly achieve this?��


    The War God was never arrogant, deeply understanding that the Divine Dynasty was his biggest backing; without it, he had no such strength on his own.


    ��Merits are merits; this cannot erase your achievements.��


    Chu Yuan looked at the War God with sharp eyes, every inch of his flesh imbued with surging powerful force, and then said, ��Your rank has already broken into the top hundred on the Half-Heavenly Dao list, very good, continue to strive.��


    There were too many powerful beings from various realms in the Heavenly Blood Mine Zone, and the War God continued to challenge them.


    Of course, with Chu Yuan��s strength, if he were to rank, he could undoubtedly be first on the Half-Heavenly Dao list.


    However, because of his bizarre and mysterious aura, after several battles in Hell, no one would believe he was still of the Half-Heavenly Dao.


    He also disdained to be on that Half-Heavenly Dao list.


    ��My path is to fight all the way; only through battle can one achieve the Heavenly Dao!�� The War God��s will was firm.


    ��This Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, I bestow it upon you, as it suits you best.��


    Chu Yuan raised his hand, and the square halberd obtained from the Divine Hand fell into the hands of the War God.


    He possessed the Sovereign Sword, the weapon of severing, which was of no use to him; only the War God could withstand it.


    ��Stay within the Divine Dynasty for a closed-door cultivation this time, let your strength settle; there��s no need to rush back to the Heavenly Blood Mine Zone.��


    Chu Yuan was generous and merciful in front of his subjects.


    ...


    The Divine Dynasty was developing.


    A few years after Chu Yuan��s return, Cheng Xuan astonishingly also achieved the rank of Great Honourable, knowing that his talent wasn��t strong, he did not purposely pursue it, but he broke through within this unpurposely striving.


    The person he is now is no longer the one who fought on the front lines during the era in God-Wu Heaven.


    Instead, alongside the Enlightenment Book which also became a Great Honourable, he jointly managed the internal affairs of the Divine Dynasty.


    The Divine Emperor was busy, controlling the strategic planning of the Divine Dynasty��s grand strategies; his subordinates bore the burden of these trifling and complicated matters.


    Chu Yuan sat upright in the Sovereign Kingdom, observing the fate and fortune of the entire Divine Dynasty, capable of seeing calamities arise at every moment, and under the resources provided by the Divine Dynasty, the emergence of powerful beings was swift.


    Sometimes, great breakthroughs of the Great Honourable could be observed.


    The power of God-Wu was already formidable.


    Ye E, the Demon God, was truly a force of the Heavenly Dao gods.


    And then there was him, an even stronger existence.


    Chu Yuan watched the development of the empire, the enhancement of its fate and fortune, and nodded; once he reached the level of Heavenly Dao God, he could strike towards the pinnacle power and make a name for himself in the multiverse.


    ��The Heavenly Origin Thunder Tree requires a vast amount of primitive energy; this small amount I currently possess is not even enough for nurturing my citizens, let alone supply it. Only when I become a Heavenly Dao God, utilizing the power of devouring, can I forcefully draw in a large quantity from the Primitive Space-Time.��


    Chu Yuan commenced his closed-door cultivation.


    More than a decade passed in a blink.


    ��This is Hell.��


    Nine Nether Hell arrived in Hell, observing the dark and dreary environment; with a single absorption of her Nine Nether power, she experienced a significant increase, and slowly said, ��This place is the most fitting for me, only in Hell do I have a possibility to achieve the Heavenly Dao.��


    Bi Luo Yellow Springs, Nine Nether Hell.


    Her path was in harmony with Hell.


    This place was indeed where she harbored hope for breaking through to the Heavenly Dao God.


    ��Her Majesty��s path seems extremely suited for Hell, the power of the Nine Nether,�� Ye E thought to himself before respectfully saying, ��Your Majesty, we��ve arrived in Hell Heaven; please first follow me to Ye E Sect to arrange the upcoming matters.��


    Although Nine Nether Hell was only a Grand Exalt, Night Yie did not dare to be negligent at all.


    Simply because she was His Majesty��s woman, this status alone was noble enough.


    ��Demon God pays respects to Her Highness.��


    The Demon God saluted and then said, ��Night Yie, you have arrived. Over these years, I have felt the power of the Heavenly Dao divine beings prying.��


    ��Hmph, no need to guess, it must be that unfilial scion!��


    With a cold laugh, Night Yie said, ��Your Highness, take a few days to rest within the Night Yie Sect, then we will head to Destroyer Main City.��


    Cheng Xuan and the others had no objections.


    Hell is not a place to act recklessly.


    A few days later.


    Night Yie led Nine Nether Hell and the others to Destroyer Main City.


    ��The Hell Sovereign Battle is meant to deplete the creatures of Hell. The two Sovereigns select the stronger participants in a trial. This is the Destroyer Badge; wearing it means we are on the side of the Destroyer Sovereign, and combatants from the same camp are not allowed to attack each other.��


    Night Yie explained with all his might.


    He knew that these were powerhouses selected by His Majesty. If they did not understand the rules of Hell and incurred heavy losses, he, as the guide, would also be punished.


    ��The laws within Hell are indeed brutal. Once there are too many, it actively initiates wars for elimination.��


    Cheng Xuan sighed.


    When they were in the human realms, the Human Emperor was compassionate and did not initiate such brutal wars internally.


    ��This is Hell,�� Nine Nether Hell stated calmly, as she looked at a spirit-like entity, ��Shen Youzhe, you also can��t wait to kill to your heart��s content, kill then, the rule of Hell is slaughter.��


    ��This Her Highness is very cold,�� Night Yie silently noted, ��We��ll go to the Sovereign Battlefield.��


    The Sovereign Battlefield, where the slaughter had persisted for many years. Those who die in battle would be replaced by a large number of hellish beings.


    ��The Battle of Hell!��


    The bloody, cruel battlefield caused Cheng Xuan to tremble slightly; his blood, long quiescent, was beginning to boil again.


    ��After so many years, I haven��t felt this way; I only have two paths, either become a Heavenly Dao or die!��


    Cheng Xuan had desired the realm of the Heavenly Dao divine beings for far too long.


    ��You are not familiar with this Hell Battle, start from the outskirts, Sovereigns won��t take action, Heavenly Dao divine beings generally won��t make a move, and those in the same camp won��t attack each other, otherwise the Sovereign will strike them down directly.��


    Night Yie reminded.


    The Sovereigns are looking to select the strong, not to see you brandish your power aimlessly.


    ��Night Yie, I intend to use the Hell Sovereign Battle to temper myself. Although I am His Majesty��s consort, even if I encounter danger, do not rescue me; it��s only through life and death that my potential can be stimulated.��


    As soon as Nine Nether Hell��s voice fell, she had already entered the Sovereign Battlefield.


    The harsh environment inside Hell was like a natural habitat for Nine Nether. Her Nine Nether domain devoured the energy of Hell.


    ��Your Highness!��


    Cheng Xuan panicked.


    Originally, he wanted to lead an army to protect Nine Nether Hell, but her attack was too swift; her Nine Nether powers flickered, and they lost control over her.


    ��Don��t worry, my Heavenly Dao power is constantly enveloping Her Highness, and Her Highness possesses the Divine Artifact given by His Majesty. As long as the Heavenly Dao does not intervene, there are few in Hell that can threaten Her Highness; and if the Heavenly Dao makes a move, I won��t just stand by and watch.��


    Night Yie declared authoritatively.


    In front of Nine Nether Hell, he was respectful, but in front of Cheng Xuan and the others, he displayed the authoritative and indifferent demeanor of a Hell Heavenly Dao divine being.


    Although Nine Nether Hell insisted that even in a life-or-death situation, no one should intervene, as the woman of His Majesty, how could he dare to truly not lend a hand?


    If Her Highness suffered any harm, with what face would he explain to His Majesty, when his own soul was still in the hands of the Divine Emperor?

 Chapter 1310: 1210: Hell Training

    Chapter 1310: Chapter 1210: Hell Training


    Destruction Camp.


    Abyss Camp.


    The land was stained red with blood.


    Countless creatures, strong fighters from both sides, were slaughtering each other on the vast battlefield.


    Ye E looked at the constantly changing leaderboard; the person named Zhan Shen Kong was still ranked first, far ahead of the others.


    ��Hm? Her Majesty has started her battle.��


    Ye E couldn��t help but feel anxious.


    ��My battle starts from this moment.��


    Nine Nether��s expression was extremely cold as she reached a mountain range, just as a great lord from the Abyss Camp and his tribe arrived on the battlefield.


    ��Nine Nether Hell.��


    Nine Nether just walked over coldly.


    Her Nine Nether Hell opened.


    Immediately, the group of hell demons were instantly killed, and part of their crushed energy entered her Nine Nether Hell.


    Nine Nether continued to walk on the battlefield.


    Anyone from the Abyss Camp was mercilessly killed by her; her face as cold as if the death of billions of creatures couldn��t shake her heart in the slightest.


    Cheng Xuan and the others also led teams and began slaughtering on the Hell battlefield.


    Although their strength was starkly different from Hell, it didn��t cause any curiosity since too many Martial Artists from Heavenly Dao had joined the war.


    One year, two years.


    ��Kill, surround and kill this woman, she��s too detestable, she has killed a massive number of our clan��s strong fighters, ruthless and cruel, she��s a demon, this time we finally have her cornered in Shuigu Jian, we can��t let her go this time!��


    ��Right, she continuously killed the strong fighters from our Destruction Camp, it��s utterly detestable!��


    ��Hmph! Many strong fighters from my Heavenly Dao also died at her hands this time!��


    Shuigu Jian, a highly dangerous area on the Sovereign Battlefield.


    Over ten great lords besieged Nine Nether, including three peak great lords.


    They gritted their teeth in hatred for Nine Nether, as too many of their own strong fighters had died by her hands.


    ��All of you will die.��


    Nine Nether��s expression was extremely cold.


    A thorough chill, accompanied by the descent of Nine Nether Hell, darkened the world.


    ��Still making brash statements, surround and kill her!��


    During this time, Nine Nether has indeed become hated by both gods and men.


    This group of strong fighters, confident in their overwhelming numbers, were not afraid of Nine Nether and all charged at her.


    Whoo Whoo Whoo! It��s the cold wind of Nine Nether, cold enough to freeze the soul.


    Nine Nether struck a palm, and instantly, the power carried by the cold wind smashed a strong fighter, completely dispersing his body with the wind.


    She walked into the crowd, like the reaper of lives, continuously executing slashes. The weak among the group felt as frail as chicks, unable to withstand a single blow.


    ��Ahh! Run, her strength is too powerful, we are not her match!��


    These undefeatable strong fighters became afraid as well and turned to flee.


    But with a flash of cold light in her eyes, Nine Nether would not let them go. Nine Nether Hell descended like a black lotus, enveloping the group.


    Flowers bloom and wither, like the transition of life and death, all of them, including the few peak great lords, died.


    ��Shen Youzhe, take these people��s wealth back.��


    Nine Nether spoke to a shadow in the void.


    She was also an exceedingly proud person; back in the days of Divine Martial Heaven, she had established an empire, never soft-handed in her actions.


    Upon entering Hell, it felt as if a divine dragon had reached the vast ocean.


    Five years passed.


    Nine Nether rose to fame, being dubbed the Bloody Empress, with countless strong beings perishing by her hand.


    ��Our Empress is indeed ferocious and ruthless. I have been following her battles for these five years, and her strength has soared dramatically. It seems I was overly worried.��


    Ye E also relaxed a lot, ��As long as she does not encounter a Heavenly Dao God, few can handle the Empress.��


    Ten years passed.


    Nine Nether��s ranking surged into the top ten.


    ��Such trials are still insufficient.��


    Nine Nether stood atop a mountain peak, her black hair fluttering, her eyes shining with black light, ��Come out, I see you.��


    ��Nine Nether of the Destruction Faction, truly formidable. In just ten years, you stormed into the top ten of the Destruction Faction. Do you realize how many strong beings have died by your hand and how many wish for your death?��


    A man appeared before Nine Nether, ��Allow me to introduce myself, my name is Chi Dian.��


    ��I have no interest in your name, member of the Abyss Faction.��


    Nine Nether��s murderous intent surged.


    ��Such a cold woman, haha, today I, Chi Dian, will tame you, to make you my woman. I have no interest in other women; only you have caught my eye!��


    This man named Chi Dian laughed loudly, his aura extraordinarily powerful; amidst black lightning, he unleashed a powerful strike.


    Nine Nether looked at him, no longer speaking. In her eyes, this man was certain to die, wishing to make her his woman equated to seeking death.


    She gently released a surge of Mana, shattering his killer move.


    ��Not bad, but still not enough!��


    In an instant, Chi Dian��s thunder rumbled, like a lightning dragon tearing through the sky, the thunderous storm formed a purgatory, surging forward and trapping Nine Nether in the middle.


    Nine Nether faced his assault, cold and terrifying.


    If that man heard his words earlier, he would be dead without a trace left.


    Nine Nether Hell emerged, the Nine Nether Divine Lotus bloomed in her palm, instantly teleporting in front of Chi Dian, suddenly spreading and directly enveloping him.


    Chi Dian was also very powerful. Seeing Nine Nether��s counterattack, he sneered: ��You think you can break my domain? Wishful thinking!��


    He turned his hand, each strike of black lightning like a dragon charging.


    ��Eternal Damnation.��


    But the scene he never imagined unfolded.


    The Nine Nether Divine Lotus bloomed and fell, all his powers shattered, a colossal force descended from the sky, all counterattacks were ineffective, directly sealed by the Nine Nether Divine Lotus.


    All these events occurred in a flash of lightning.


    Chi Dian never would have imagined, the extent of Nine Nether��s strength was so great that once sealed inside the Divine Lotus, no cries for help to heaven or earth would be answered.


    ��The Empress��s strength is immensely powerful, she has the potential for the Heavenly Dao!��


    Seeing how Nine Nether dealt with Chi Dian so efficiently, Ye E was also surprised, suddenly exclaimed, ��Not good!��


    ��People of the Destruction Faction, how dare you kill my disciple, this God will make you pay!��


    An earth-shattering wrath swept forth, a Heavenly Dao God with horned head struck out with an angry Heavenly Dao Palm Print.


    ��Haha, a Heavenly Dao God from the Abyss Faction also wants to intervene in a battle between great lords, truly enlightening!��


    Ye E naturally would not watch the Heavenly Dao God strike Nine Nether, this was no longer a target for Nine Nether��s cultivation, and instantly counterattacked with a palm.


    Bang! Two Heavenly Dao forces tumultuously collided.


    ��Ye E, it��s you, you��ve also cultivated the Heavenly Dao��s intent!��


    This Heavenly Dao God revealed his true form, expressing in surprise, ��You survived from the ancient great wars and have even cultivated your own Heavenly Dao��s true intent, very impressive indeed.��


    ��Chi Yue, you��ve also cultivated the Heavenly Dao��s intent, but your character still disgusts me quite a bit.��

 Chapter 1311: 1311: The Challenge of the War God.

    Chapter 1311: Chapter 1311: The Challenge of the War God.


    Two Sovereigns of the Heavenly Dao stood in opposition in the void, their auras clashing wildly, the undying power seeping deep into space and time, erasing all fiercely.


    ��Hmph! This woman killed my most beloved disciple, shouldn��t I, a deity, seek revenge?��


    Chi Yue, a Sovereign of the Heavenly Dao, coldly stared at Ye Xiao, who had also cultivated the will of the Heavenly Dao��a difficult opponent to deal with��and said, ��I��ve heard you seem to be working with a being from another Heavenly Dao, and you have many strong fighters from there under your command. Are you willingly degrading yourself?��


    ��In the battle for dominion, even the Sovereigns do not intervene. Fighters from other Heavenly Daos cooperating with me under my name is perfectly normal. Do you have any objections?��


    Ye Xiao said.


    ��I have a huge problem with it!��


    Just as the words left his lips.


    Suddenly a wave of darkness swept in, condensing into a steel blade, aimed directly at Jiu You.


    ��You treacherous disciple, it��s you, you��re courting death!��


    Ye Xiao flew into a mighty rage, and the one who struck was his direct disciple, Night Owl. Just as he moved to intercept, Chi Yue burst into laughter, suddenly gathering the most powerful force to block Ye Xiao.


    Killing his disciple and not allowing any retribution was unbearable to him.


    ��Chi Yue, are you seeking death!��


    Ye Xiao was on the verge of madness.


    ��My disciple is not so easy to kill. Die for me, Night Owl, why aren��t you swiftly taking revenge!��


    Chi Yue laughed heartily.


    In Hell, Sovereigns of the Heavenly Dao do not care about morality; to kill Jiu You, there were actually two Sovereigns joining forces.


    ��Seeking death!��


    The Demon God appeared, and with a swing of his Wolf Fang Club, it descended. Night Owl neither dodged nor evaded, taking the strike head-on, his body nearly exploding, yet he still carried an overwhelming force in his assault.


    ��Kill, kill, kill, Ye Xiao, as long as it makes you unhappy, I am delighted!��


    Night Owl laughed wildly, this was his full-power strike imbued with a Heavenly Dao��s great force.


    He did not know the relationship between Jiu You and Ye Xiao, but seeing how Ye Xiao protected her at all costs, she must be a significant figure coming to trial in Hell.


    He indeed was no match for Ye Xiao, but he wanted to use his revenge to make Ye Xiao��s life miserable.


    The strength of a Sovereign of the Heavenly Dao struck, swift as a bolt of black lightning, and in the briefest of moments, a ten-thousand-foot black light brutally collided.


    Jiu You wasn��t panicked; she summoned a black lotus, forming the Jiu You domain to shield herself.


    Bang! The black lotus exploded, and Jiu You was blasted backward by the force of the blow, her blood and qi churning, but she suffered no harm and coldly said, ��The strength of a Sovereign of the Heavenly Dao is indeed immense, but killing me is not such an easy task.��


    ��You didn��t die from this?��


    Night Owl��s eyes widened, realizing he had lost his best chance.


    ��You treacherous disciple, I, Ye Xiao, swear that I will behead you!��


    Ye Xiao roared furiously, his anger surpassing even that felt for other Sovereigns of the Heavenly Dao who might ambush Jiu You.


    ��Wait until you have the ability to kill me before you talk big.��


    Night Owl was resolved to pledge allegiance to the Abyssal Sovereign to look for further opportunities to exact his revenge on Ye Xiao.


    ��My lady, are you alright?�� Ye Xiao was concerned about his failure to protect her.


    ��I am unharmed. I need to fight more Sovereigns of the Heavenly Dao to hone my strength; his attack has clarified my own power to me.��


    Jiu You��s expression was cold.


    The fierce battles in Hell continued unabated.


    Within the Divine Capital.


    ��Ding! Host completes the side quest of dispatching the first batch of armies for training in Hell, rewarded 14 million Destiny Points, half Heavenly Dao healing Potion x1, Divine Abilities Fruit x38768, half Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact upgrade card, Divine Archgem x1, random lucky draw chance x1.��


    ��The slaughter within Hell.��


    Chu Yuan might not understand the specifics of the battles in Hell,


    but he saw natal stars falling one by one, representing the fall of great deities, and new natal stars rising, signifying the breakthrough of half Heavenly Dao beings.


    ��I wonder how many will come back alive this time, I hope they do not disappoint me.��


    Chu Yuan has been in seclusion within the Divine Capital over the years.


    His control over power was becoming increasingly formidable, approaching the very limit of a Half-Heavenly Dao cultivator.


    Within the Heavenly Blood Mine area, Chu Yuan��s main forces were exploring the relics of the Heaven Covenant to pave the way for the important main inheritance, and they did find some artifacts, but they were all quite common.


    ��For the Divine Dynasty to progress and achieve great leaps, I must break through to become a Heavenly Dao God first, to stabilize the Divine Dynasty��s fate, or else many plans will be hard to implement,��


    Chu Yuan sat on his divine throne, with the Human Emperor Sword placed before him.


    This sword was very powerful, but it was refined by the Human Emperor, not by him.


    After ascending to the Heavenly Dao God, he planned to reshape it with his own methods.


    ��Your Majesty.��


    Before Chu Yuan, a light and shadow of the War God appeared, making contact through the altar he left in Wushen City, ��This servant has encountered some trouble in the Heavenly Blood Mine area.��


    ��Speak.��


    Chu Yuan knew.


    The War God would not seek him out unless it was something important.


    ��I have been continuously challenging strong opponents in the Heavenly Blood Mine area, and as a result, I��ve offended Absolute No Injury. He ranks within the top ten of the Half-Heavenly Dao leaderboard. I��m not afraid of him, but he hails from the Absolute No Heaven, and I worry it might bring trouble to the Divine Dynasty.��


    The War God spoke.


    ��I am not afraid of trouble.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    He had heard of Absolute No Heaven, which belonged to peak forces, not part of the Thirty-Three Heavens, but there were also several Heavenly Dao Gods within Absolute No Heaven, including ancient ones who participated in the Primordial Great War.


    ��He has issued me a battle challenge, proposing to fight me in the Heavenly Blood Mine area. If I refuse, he will lead people to directly attack Wushen City.��


    The War God��s voice also contained coldness.


    Absolute No Injury continuously challenged strong opponents to temper his own Heavenly Dao.


    ��Fight, accept his challenge, battle him!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were piercing as he emitted an astonishing aura, saying, ��Not only should you fight, but you should also engage in a blood battle. Respond to his challenge, disregarding life or death. You go all out in battle, no need to worry about Absolute No Heaven. I will be supporting you from behind.��


    Absolute No Injury was too arrogant, forcing the War God to battle him.


    If that was the case, Chu Yuan would fulfill his wish.


    If it��s a battle he wants, then it��ll be a battle to the death.


    ��Yes, Your Majesty!��


    The War God, receiving Chu Yuan��s command, also laughed aloud: ��Good, I will issue the battle challenge now. If Absolute No Injury dares to come, I��ll make sure he dies here!��


    The path of the Heavenly Dao is always full of bloody trials; it��s not something that can be achieved solely through seclusion and resources.


    Every Heavenly Dao God has ascended upon a mountain of bones.


    His Majesty is paving the way for him.


    Inside the Heavenly Blood Mine area.


    The place was also astir.


    Many knew about Absolute No Injury��s challenge to the War God.


    And the response from the War God was even more domineering.


    Fight!


    A blood battle to settle the score!


    ��Have you heard? The War God of Wushen City responded to Absolute No Injury, accepted his challenge, and it��s going to be an unforgiving blood battle. This is just too domineering, it shows complete confidence in his own strength.��


    ��Absolute No Injury comes from Absolute No Heaven, a Direct Disciple of a Heavenly Dao God, groomed as the next Heavenly Dao God.��


    ��The War God is no simple character either, backed by the powerful Wushen City. His ranking has been rapidly soaring lately, evidently aiming for the top ten.��


    ��When two tigers clash, there must be one injury. I wonder whether Absolute No Injury will accept the challenge.��


    ��Absolute No Injury will definitely accept; he is very arrogant. On the path of the Heavenly Dao, no hint of timidity or regression can be tolerated. If he doesn��t accept, it means he fears the War God.��


    ��Then let��s just watch quietly as things unfold.��


    The powerhouses within the Heavenly Blood Mine area were all discussing.

 Chapter 1312: 1312: Disregarding Life and Death

    Chapter 1312: Chapter 1312: Disregarding Life and Death


    ��Wushang, the War God of Wushen City has accepted your challenge. He has also put forth a condition��it is to be a battle to the death, with no regard for life or death.��


    In the Skyblood Mine area, at a certain place, two people appeared.


    An elder with black hair handed a reply letter to a young man, smiling as he did so.


    ��Oh? So the War God has accepted it? And he wants a battle to the death with me? I had only intended to defeat him, and perhaps I might have mercifully spared his life. But it seems he is choosing death.��


    The young man, tall and lean with sharp brows like swords, carried an arrogance that aspired to dominate the world. He spoke in an understated tone.


    A Broad Sword was also displayed in front of him.


    ��Wushang, don��t take this lightly. The War God from Wushen City might have risen to prominence suddenly within the last few centuries, breaking into the top hundred of the rankings so swiftly; this is enough to illustrate his strength. I��ve seen many of his battle records��he is brave and fearless, like a War God from the ancient battlefields.��


    ��Moreover, Wushen City, which he��s affiliated with, is somewhat mysterious. Once, the Eternal Silence of the Heavenly Dao in Divine Capital suffered a loss at their hands.��


    ��Uncle Zhong, rest assured, I understand what you mean. You��re afraid I��ll capsize in the gutter, but that won��t happen. Even when an eagle strikes a rabbit, it uses its full strength. For every opponent I face, I will bring out my utmost capability and give them no quarter.��


    ��If that War God were not formidable, I wouldn��t have issued a challenge to him,�� said Wushang staunchly.


    ��It��s good that you understand. Never underestimate any opponent. That��s the experience Uncle Zhong has gained from a practice of hundreds of millions of years. No one knows when a seemingly weak opponent might erupt with unimaginable combat strength.��


    The black-haired elder, Uncle Zhong, was very confident in Wushang but was just reminding him not to become arrogant.


    He is a Divine Being of the Heavenly Dao, tasked with close protection of Wushang.


    As the tenth on the Heavenly Ranking List, Wushang is the most qualified to become a Divine Being of the Heavenly Dao. It��s not unusual that a Divine Being would protect him.


    ��But the weak will always be weak,�� stated Wushang once more.


    ��There is another piece of news. A God has died within Hell.��


    The black-haired elder continued.


    ��A God has died!��


    This genuinely shocked Wushang who exclaimed, ��A God who has survived the nine tribulations of divine cultivation and reached the eighth level is difficult for ordinary Divine Beings of the Heavenly Dao to slay. To die just like that, what a pity.��


    ��Indeed, there are innumerable powerhouses in Hell. Our Wushen Heaven, although a peak force within the multi-universe, is still nothing before the might of Hell,�� he sighed.


    Even with a God��s strength, he wouldn��t be able to defeat him.


    ��Perhaps the God provoked some ancient entity within Hell and was killed as a result,�� guessed the black-haired elder. They couldn��t imagine who could have killed a God.


    ��Even a being as strong as a God fell midway. The path of the Heavenly Dao is arduous, but I, Wushang, am determined to reach the pinnacle. Once I attain the Heavenly Dao, it represents an immortal realm!��


    Wushang��s fierce aura soared to the skies, filled with proud confidence, and he asked, ��Any news from the Divine Realms?��


    ��An old God has passed, and a new God has emerged, continuously challenging the powerhouses on the ranking list, aiming to return to the number one spot,�� said the black-haired elder.


    ��Once I have slain the War God of Wushen City, I will meet this new God. Let the corpses of these people become stepping stones under my feet. The path to the Heavenly Dao is paved with slaughter. Being timid and afraid to fight, one can never achieve the realm of a Divine Being of the Heavenly Dao,�� Wushang said coldly. ��Uncle Zhong, spread the word that half a month from now, our battle will take place at the remnants of the Sky Alliance.��


    Wushang has responded to the challenge!


    It will take place within the relics of the Sky Alliance!


    After this news spread, it caused a stir in the Skyblood Mine area. Although it wasn��t a battle of Divine Beings of the Heavenly Dao, their fight promised to be even more brutal.


    ��Let��s go to the relics of the Sky Alliance, to witness the grand battle between Wushang and the War God. It��s been too long since we��ve had such excitement!��


    ��Indeed, Wushang is ranked tenth on the list and is qualified to challenge for the status of Divine Being of the Heavenly Dao. We can��t miss this!��


    ��Who knows who will live and who will die after this battle?��


    This is the pinnacle clash between the semi-Heavenly Dao fighters.


    Inside Wushen City.


    ��War God, Jue Wushang has accepted the challenge.��


    Lord Ouyang stood beside the War God; his cultivation had also reached the Supreme Quintuple Heavens, holding the challenge letter with a solemn expression on his face.


    ��Accepting the challenge is good. I, the War God, fear nothing. Once I slay him, I will be ranked tenth on the semi-Heavenly Dao leaderboard.��


    The glint of gold surged in the War God��s eyes. He was unafraid of battle, eager to temper himself through grand fights.


    ��Such fearlessness.��


    Chu Yuan suddenly appeared beside the War God, issuing words of admiration.


    With his current speed traversing the Heavenly Dao, traveling to and from the Heavenly Blood Mine area would only take a few days; how could he miss the battle of his empire��s great general?


    His expectations for the War God were high. Since the beginning of Divine Martial Heavens, the War God has never disappointed him.


    ��Your Majesty!��


    Both the War God and Lord Ouyang were startled, quickly bowing in respect.


    ��Rise.�� Chu Yuan stood before them as a benevolent sage emperor, smiling and saying, ��This battle is not just your fight, but also that of the Divine Capital. You just focus on fighting Jue Wushang. As for those sneaking around in the dark, with me here, they can��t stir up any major trouble.��


    His presence was towering at this moment, like the heavens themselves, suppressing everything.


    ��I will certainly present Your Majesty with a victorious battle!��


    The War God radiated an immense aura.


    The time was quickly approaching; many significant events happened daily in the Heavenly Blood Mine area, but the duel between the War God and Jue Wushang was evidently very captivating.


    Powerful forces supported both of their backs.


    In the ruins of the Heavenly Alliance, countless strange rocks and perilous lands soared into the sky like pillars; some were inscribed with numerous ancient characters.


    This site was the inheritance location of a former Vice Alliance Leader of the Heavenly Alliance, though the treasures had long been taken.


    ��The War God from Wushen City, you have arrived.��


    Atop the tallest mountain peak, Jue Wushang with Broad Sword slung on his back, his gaze fell onto the distant warship, emitting a cold voice.


    ��The War God from Wushen City is here.��


    The sound was thunderous, the War God��s presence overwhelming. Each step he took shook time and space, and the boundless golden light transformed into scenes of iron cavalry and the ferocity of a battlefield.


    He wasn��t just a War God for an individual, but the War God of the battlefield.


    He could not lose this battle; it represented the face of the empire, the expectations of the emperor.


    ��That��s the War God from Wushen City, what a startling aura! Like a deity of the battlefield, terrifyingly formidable!��


    ��Although the War God��s current ranking is not as high as Jue Wushang��s, this doesn��t mean he��s not powerful. Look at that aura, it shocks the heavens and the earth, truly mighty.��


    ��A contest between dragons and tigers; Jue Wushang seeks to challenge the powerful of the world, to temper his own path. Should the War God die in battle, he would become a stepping stone for others.��


    Within the Heavenly Alliance ruins, numerous powerful beings gathered, and even several meddling Heavenly Dao deities arrived to watch the spectacle.


    ��Your aura is indeed powerful, not disappointingly so. Very well, you are worthy of dying by my hand.��


    Jue Wushang��s words were arrogant, seemingly decreeing the death sentence of the War God.


    ��Very good, employing verbal attacks against an enemy, intimidating his spirit with an invincible aura, while being cautious at heart. Jue Wushang��s arrogance is not foolish.��


    The elder with black hair stood in one corner, nodding in agreement.


    ��This battle is a fair one-on-one fight between My War God and Jue Wushang. Even if the War God falls, I will not intervene,��


    A profound voice swept every corner of the void.

 Chapter 1313: 1313: The Sharpness of the Sword Comes from Sharpening [4 more updates]

    Chapter 1313: Chapter 1313: The Sharpness of the Sword Comes from Sharpening [4 more updates]


    ��That is the ruler of Wushen City, the Divine Martial Emperor!��


    An awe-inspiring aura, vast as the sky and ocean.


    The black-haired elder felt an inexplicable shock in his heart.


    He looked forward, where a figure stood tall like a pillar supporting the heavens and earth, quietly stationed there; with him present, it seemed as if the sky could never collapse.


    He felt that even in his presence, one would have to look up and worship.


    He suddenly shook his head, ��How is this possible? I am a Heavenly Dao Deity, how could I be influenced by someone else��s momentum?��


    ��Go forth unwounded, fight, fight for your path of the Heavenly Dao!��


    The black-haired elder spoke.


    ��Boom!��


    The moment the words fell, two astonishing powers collided violently, their formidable auras turning into giant waves sweeping across the heavens and earth, as the two commenced an extremely intense battle.


    ��Trampling over your corpse to forge my path in the Heavenly Dao!��


    Jue Wushang remained emotionless.


    Since childhood, he had been a genius within the Jue family, defeating countless opponents, and was taken as a Disciple by the lord of Jue, never once disappointing Jue family.


    ��Haha, come and fight!��


    The War God also laughed out loud, fearing no opponent.


    The golden Holy Light surged powerfully, the War God standing like an eternal, invincible deity of the battlefield.


    In just a moment, the two had exchanged over a thousand moves.


    ��Such a fearsome War God, even more terrifying than we imagined. Look, both he and Jue Wushang are opting for an outright confrontation to fully demonstrate their true strength.��


    ��Moreover, he doesn��t show the slightest sign of weakness. I always feel that he is controlling the situation on the battlefield.��


    ��A clash of titans, Jue Wushang has mastered numerous Divine Secret Skills. Right now, it��s purely a clash of Mana, and he hasn��t yet fully displayed his power.��


    ��It��s difficult to say who will win or lose until the end.��


    ...


    The spectators watched the fight intently, witnessing a battle representing the utmost pinnacle of veneration; just one step away from becoming a Heavenly Dao Deity.


    ��You have strong brute strength, but relying solely on brute strength is useless!��


    At this moment, Jue Wushang was knocked back by a punch from the War God, his expression cold, suddenly his palm sliced through like a blade.


    ��Annihilation Style!��


    This move shattered countless rules, obliterated both the world and the realm beyond; not just annihilating the physical body but the soul as well.


    ��Excellent, Wushang has thoroughly mastered the Divine Abilities of the Lord of Jue: Jue Heaven, Jue Earth, Jue Man!��


    The black-haired elder also revealed a slight smile.


    The War God, silent, his strength formidable, a single palm strike could fracture mountains and rivers; all his Divine Abilities were concentrated in his strength, he actually managed to withstand the Annihilation Style.


    Jue Wushang��s gaze sharpened, deploying his lethal Divine Ability again.


    ��Such a difficult opponent, Wushang��s various powers exploded, yet haven��t quite troubled him; this will be Wushang��s toughest battle, but I believe in Wushang, he can win!��


    As the fight progressed, the black-haired elder��s expression gradually darkened.


    Heaven dimmed and the earth darkened, their battle had already lasted a full half hour.


    The War God��s aura devoured mountains and rivers, convinced he will never be defeated, his momentum growing stronger; with a single palm, he sent Jue Wushang flying.


    ��The War God has already taken control of the situation!��


    Many powerful figures focused their eyes.


    ��Divine Battle!��


    The War God took a large stride forward, chasing and striking, his hand as big as a fan, he was the divine of martial might, with billions of Holy Lights surging out.


    For the War God, under the resources of the divine dynasty, he had maximized his cultivation within the venerable realm early; the biggest gap to becoming a Heavenly Dao Deity was in honing his own laws and paths.


    ��You will be my whetstone!��


    The attacks from the War God were like a tempest, wave after wave, relentless and overwhelming.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    War God did not give Annihilation any time to breathe, each strike pushed his power to the limit, making Annihilation seem like a small boat in a storm, constantly in danger of capsizing.


    Too brutal.


    As strong as Annihilation was, he could only barely cope at this moment.


    ��Too terrifying, Annihilation has no way to counterattack, whatever techniques or Divine Abilities he uses are destroyed by the immense power, it��s using strength to break through techniques, no fancy tricks at all.��


    ��Yes, when the power is so great, this level is also frightening.��


    ��Could it be that Annihilation will lose?��


    Many people seeing such a battle scene were also shocked by War God��s brutality.


    ��I will lose? I will not lose.��


    Although facing such an unfavorable situation, Annihilation was still not in a panic, with Broad Sword in hand, the power of the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact fluctuating.


    ��Annihilate Heaven!��


    ��Annihilate Earth!��


    ��Annihilate Man!��


    The Three Annihilations Divine Abilities, executed with the Broad Sword, infused with all of Annihilation��s power and laws, his expression was cold to the extreme, and he suddenly slashed out three swords, condensing into one move, striking directly at War God��s head.


    ��Good, the Three Annihilations Divine Abilities turning into one strike is a fatal blow!��


    The black-haired elder seeing such Divine Abilities finally showed a smile, ��With this strike, even if that War God does not die, he will be severely injured, and hereafter the situation will be under the control of Annihilation, the next Heavenly Dao Divine!��


    ��Divine War!��


    War God transformed into a Divine War God, he is the divine abode, holding the mighty halberd tightly in his hand, his whole person emitting fiery red light, only one move, but also his strongest move.


    ��This move is called Divine Battle Technique!��


    Boom! In just an instant, the mighty halberd carrying the chaos of time and space, the dazzling golden light, viciously slammed down with the might of thunder.


    The laws of space and time became violent, many people couldn��t see what was happening.


    When the fluctuation dispersed, they were shocked to see, that though the Divine War God was covered in wounds, he was still holding the mighty halberd firmly standing in the void, with an imposing aura.


    But Annihilation was smashed into the mountain with one strike.


    ��Annihilation has lost.....��


    His strongest fatal Divine Ability was broken, many people let out long sighs, defeated, those who wished to challenge the Divine War God ended up being defeated on the spot by others.


    ��Though the War God was injured, his aura seems stronger than before!��


    ��That��s right, he used Annihilation as a whetstone, making himself stronger!��


    ��A blade��s edge comes from sharpening!��


    This battle was intense, War God stood tall, though he didn��t say anything, but his imposing aura and gaze had already conveyed to Annihilation that he was defeated.


    ��I will not lose!��


    Annihilation couldn��t believe that his fatal Divine Ability would break, his Dao heart cracked, on the path of Heavenly Dao there��s no room for even a bit of failure, otherwise it would lead to great disaster.


    ��I still have my strongest move!��


    His entire being emitted a blood-red glow.


    Annihilate Self!


    Burning his own power, in a deadly posture, suddenly, his entire being became ethereal, fused together with the Broad Sword, like a meteor rushing towards the War God.


    Everything happened in just an instant.


    War God also anticipated that Annihilation would fight him desperately, and this battle was said from the start to be a blood battle, immediately he did not dodge but met the attack fearlessly.


    Power pierced through his body.


    But he also sent Annihilation flying away with one strike.


    ��Die!��


    War God, with flowing blood all over him, took large strides to pursue, ready to deliver one strike to slay Annihilation.


    ��Stop, if you dare kill Annihilation, I will make you die!��


    The black-haired elder finally couldn��t bear it anymore, he couldn��t watch Annihilation get killed like this, years of efforts would also turn into nothing.


    Just then, Chu Yuan stood up, with a slight move, infinite thunder roared, ��With me here, you dare to make a move?��

 Chapter 1314: 1314: Fear of Power, Not of Virtue

    Chapter 1314: Chapter 1314: Fear of Power, Not of Virtue


    An apocalyptic force, carrying the storm of utter destruction, stopped the black-haired elder with a single strike.


    In that instant, the War God��s fatal blow also descended, the power compressing space-time, instantly annihilating Absolute No Injury, and in the moment the Broad Sword fell, it was caught directly by the War God.


    ��No!��


    The black-haired elder let out a roar.


    Absolute No Injury died, vanished from this world, his presence no longer to be found.


    His eyes blood red, riddled with bloodshot, he needed only a thousandth of a moment to save Absolute No Injury, but the master of Wushen City did not give him the chance, making his hatred surge to the heavens.


    Years of nurturing turned into dust, this hatred lingering forever without end.


    ��You actually dared to kill No Injury!��


    He roared furiously.


    ��This battle was agreed upon in advance, with no consideration for life or death, belonging to their war, you have overstepped your boundaries.��


    Chu Yuan��s domineering voice echoed.


    The duel between Absolute No Injury and the War God had been agreed upon; if one feared, they could abstain from fighting. The black-haired elder dared to make a move, and Chu Yuan would not forgive him.


    ��I have overstepped, so what? No Injury is the most beloved Disciple of the master of Absolute Nothingness. You will not get away with killing him!��


    The black-haired elder was going mad, as a protector, he failed to guard Absolute No Injury, and this was a disgrace.


    When he returned to the Absolute Nothingness Heaven, even if he were not punished, the shame itself would make it difficult to hold his head high.


    ��The Heavenly Dao deity has gone mad with rage!��


    Many trembled.


    ��What can you do?��


    Chu Yuan, with a flip of his hand, could turn clouds into rain; he had to teach the black-haired elder a profound lesson, wielding an imperial authority that brooked no resistance, a tyrannical power of a Divine King and Sovereign, conjuring a storm of destruction with a wave of his hand.


    ��You still want to teach me a lesson!��


    In the eyes of the black-haired elder, this was a provocation.


    He met resistance with laughter, striding forward, condensing the power of Heavenly Dao to its limit and then clashed directly with Chu Yuan.


    But the moment the black-haired elder engaged Chu Yuan, his Heavenly Dao powers froze, overpowered by an even more tyrannical force, and he was struck and sent flying.


    ��I have been too presumptuous!��


    Chu Yuan struck with his palm, a light capable of slicing divine weapons flickered at the edges, the Great Cutting Technique, creating a black light that sundered heaven and targeted the black-haired elder.


    ��Two equally great beings are clashing!��


    This was indeed a clash between great beings.


    Facing Chu Yuan��s relentless advance, dark Heavenly Dao laws gathered around the black-haired elder, a dark beam filled with annihilating power furiously thundered forth, purporting to obliterate all.


    With a single cleave from Chu Yuan, the annihilation beam shattered.


    Great Destruction Technique!


    The Gates of Destruction!


    The celestial might of annihilation descended, and the black-haired elder was dragged into the destruction storm by a devouring force, instantly feeling his body about to shatter, his entire being exploded violently.


    His strength was not on par with that of Night Ya.


    And Chu Yuan, stronger now than even in his time in Hell.


    ��The Heavenly Dao deity has been crushed!��


    It was so swift, only after a few exchanges, the divine body of the Heavenly Dao deity crumbled, and even those hidden in the void found it hard to believe.


    ��You!��


    The black-haired elder reconstituted from within the long river of Heavenly Dao.


    Chu Yuan��s direct strike was a blow of destruction, once again breaking his divine form.


    ��I��m no match for him!��


    The black-haired elder feared as well, and though he was difficult to kill, each reconstitution required a massive expenditure of power; he roared, ��Sovereign Martial Emperor, you��re so arrogant and tyrannical, my Absolute Nothingness Heaven will not swallow this slight easily!��


    ��I am waiting for you, to see if your Absolute Nothingness Heaven dares to come.��


    A strong domineering aura ensued as Chu Yuan once more shattered the black-haired elder before hastily fleeing.


    He did not fear retaliation; showing weakness only made others fear him.The way he had forcefully struck down the Heavenly Dao Divine Capital in just a few moves, there was no chance the Divine King would act against him.


    Everyone knew that whoever dared to retaliate against him would pay a terrible price.


    ��His Majesty��s strength has become so formidable!��


    The War God had not seen His Majesty take action for a long time. Such strength was terrifying and beyond his imagination.


    ��Even the Heavenly Dao Divine Entities must flee before the Martial Emperor, unable to contend. His strength is too immense!��


    ��Having an existence as powerful as the War God under his command, could he be weak?��


    ��Indeed, the Divine King is mighty, but do they dare to seek revenge? Undoubtedly, the Martial Emperor must still control even more formidable power!��


    ...


    Chu Yuan��s actions had forged an even stronger impression in many people��s minds.


    People fear power, not moral integrity. They do not remember kindness, only strength.


    ��Do not oppose Wushen City; their strength has surpassed our imagination. And that War God has a great potential to become a Heavenly Dao Divine Entity, the Martial Emperor still possesses even more terrifying power.��


    Many powers dispersed.


    ��Your Majesty, here is the spoils of war!��


    The War God presented the Broad Sword in both hands to Chu Yuan.


    He knew that although he had slain Absolute No Injury, it was all with His Majesty��s support; without it, he could not have withstood the wrath of the Heavenly Dao Divine Entity.


    ��Let go and do certain things; from now on, you are ranked tenth among the semi-Heavenly Dao list. I await your achievement as a Heavenly Dao Divine Entity.��


    Chu Yuan stored the spoils of war in the national treasury.


    ��By revealing my strength this time, the Divine Empire��s operations within the Heavenly Blood Mine Region will become much easier.��


    Afterward, Chu Yuan did not linger in the Heavenly Blood Mine Region; once he had stabilized the situation, he returned to the Divine Capital.


    The Divine Capital was developing at a steady pace.


    One hundred years, two hundred years, three hundred years.


    In the blink of an eye, three hundred years had passed.


    Three hundred years gone in a flash; in the vast multiverse, it was but an extremely brief moment, and all the more fleeting for an empire as vast as Chu Yuan��s.


    Within his Divine Empire, three more War Gods emerged in these three hundred years.


    Respectful War God.


    Mystery War God.


    Primitive War God.


    And the Primitive War God was none other than Yang Teng, the old minister who had followed him early in the days of the Martial Heaven, who had passed Chu Yuan��s test and became a War God.


    Chu Yuan��s plan was for nine War Gods.


    ��As time progresses, the remaining War Gods will continuously be selected. Being a War God is special; they are directly supported by the Divine Empire��s destiny and glory.��


    With the increase in the Divine Empire��s destiny, it was easier for the selected War Gods to reach the great sovereign realm.


    In these three hundred years.


    Ye E also passed on information from Hell multiple times.


    The Sovereign battle in Hell was still ongoing, and it would last for a very long time.


    ��According to Ye E��s message to me, Jiuyou is growing stronger, and it is very likely that she will achieve Heavenly Dao as well.��


    Chu Yuan looked at these reports.


    Jiuyou was indeed going mad in Hell, her actions cruel and ruthless, cold and merciless, killing countless enemies; it seemed as if only in Hell had she found the place that truly suited her.


    Her strength also improved very rapidly.


    According to Ye E, Jiuyou had fought a Heavenly Dao Divine Entity; though she could not possibly defeat the Divine Entity, the Divine Entity also failed to kill her.


    ��Jiuyou is very likely to become a Heavenly Dao Divine Entity, and if the Divine Empire��s destiny powerfully surges again, it will become even easier for her.��


    Chu Yuan pondered, ��Let the empire develop, let it become stronger and stronger.��

 Chapter 1315: 1315: Lord of Bright Moon Island

    Chapter 1315: Chapter 1315: Lord of Bright Moon Island


    The years were tranquil.


    But such tranquility was only possible with formidable strength.


    Although the old man with black hair was quite arrogant when he escaped hundreds of years ago, the revenge from Tian Wu had never come.


    They knew that starting a war was their choice, but when to end it was not something they could control. Confronting such a vast empire as Shen Wu, they dared not start a war lightly, as they couldn��t afford the cost.


    A conflict of egos is exhilarating.


    But the cost is enormous, and Jue Wu Shen didn��t have that capability yet.


    As for his Heavenly Dao Cannon, five had already been forged, mainly because the materials were too rare, and even if he mobilized multiple channels to gather them, it was not that easy.


    ��The Heavenly Dao Cannon is a strategic resource; we must collect all kinds of materials related to the Heavenly Dao and prepare in advance.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    ��Halfway to the peak of Heavenly Dao.��


    With the growth of the empire��s fortunes and long-time cultivation, Chu Yuan had also reached the halfway limit of the Heavenly Dao.


    ��Using sealing powers to perform Eternal Seal, although Celestial Gods of the Heavenly Dao are hard to kill, they can be sealed!��


    Chu Yuan��s hands traced out one by one the heavenly sealing chains, forming the power of the Eternal Seal.


    In the lengthy years of cultivation within the empire, he had also been studying various Divine Abilities and methods.


    ��It��s impossible to become a Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao just by painstaking cultivation within the empire.��


    Chu Yuan held a document in his hands, ��Infinite Sands of Eternity, Bright Moon Island.��


    The most difficult material to find for creating Heavenly Dao Warriors was this Infinite Sands of Eternity, and after spending a great deal of time investigating, Chu Yuan found that Bright Moon Island had a generous supply of it.


    ��And there��s also Qi Ming Tian.��


    Chu Yuan looked over the detailed information about Qi Ming Tian.


    Qi Ming Tian was also one of the thirty-three heavens, but that was in the very ancient past.


    They were on the side of the Human Emperor, and as the Human Emperor was defeated, nearly all the Celestial Gods of Qi Ming Tian fell, their heaven shattered, plunging into the deep dimensional spacetime.


    Originally, Ancient Origin Heaven was even worse off than they were; their heaven had burst and no longer existed.


    However, the Divine Maiden Yan Ran did not die, and she returned, making Qi Ming Tian an even more tragic heaven.


    ��Qi Ming Tian truly suffered back then, with the defeat of the Human Emperor, countless strong beings split their inheritance like wolves, their sovereigns all fell, leaving only an empty shell, still being drained by countless beings.��


    Chu Yuan shook his head.


    The victor becomes king, the rules of heaven and earth.


    The winner dominates everything, and the losers suffer severe punishment.


    It can be said that after the fall of the Human Emperor, those who stood on his side met with no good end, shattered or declined.


    ��This is the fate of the losers.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were piercing.


    He was unwilling to be a loser.


    ��Passing by Bright Moon Island, retrieving those Infinite Sands of Eternity, forging the Heavenly Dao Cannon, and then heading to Qi Ming Tian to look, maybe I can find resources that will allow me to become a Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao.��


    Chu Yuan left Shen Wu directly.


    Bright Moon Island was in the northwest direction, in a completely opposite direction to heading to Hell Heaven.


    He knew that being in seclusion within the Divine Dynasty, it would never be possible to become a Celestial God of the Heavenly Dao. Chances would not fall from the sky, but must be seized.


    A long journey indeed.


    Fortunately, with Chu Yuan��s strong power, continuous shuttling took years, but he finally saw Bright Moon Island.


    ��Is this Bright Moon Island?��


    Chu Yuan stood within the multi-universe.


    He looked ahead; though called an island, Bright Moon Island was actually a vast planar universe, even larger than the city of destruction.


    Moonlight Island is shrouded in a faint divine aura, with a moon orbiting the island, creating a scene of utmost beauty and tranquility.


    ��Moonlight Island, a peaceful haven like a utopia in the cosmos, is said to be very peaceful. The Lord of Moonlight Island is an ancient powerhouse with formidable strength, and he also represents a powerful force in the multiverse.��


    Chu Yuan observed Moonlight Island, ��Tranquil and serene, but such peace is due to the suppression by the strength of the Lord of Moonlight Island. Without strength, one would be plundered; such is the law of survival.��


    He also noticed that Moonlight Island is shaped like a moon, actually a very special mythical weapon capable of unleashing catastrophic power.


    Yin and Yang correspond.


    Within tranquility and serenity lurks great danger.


    He stepped into Moonlight Island.


    A different feeling from other places.


    Moonlight Island is flourishing, with no conflicts as everyone is amicable, primarily because of the good reputation of the Lord of Moonlight Island who has attracted many strong figures to join him in maintaining peace.


    ��Calm years are the most precious.��


    Chu Yuan went straight to Moonlight Main City.


    The city doesn��t feel imposing but has a unique beauty, bathed in moonlight and planted with many luminescent Divine Trees.


    ��It is rumored that the name of Moonlight Island was given by the consort of the Lord of Moonlight Island, who both rose from a cosmic plane, watching sunsets and moonrises in their realm.��


    Chu Yuan said, ��Unfortunately, the consort of the Lord of Moonlight Island perished during the breakthrough of the Heavenly Dao divine tribulation. Even as powerful as the Lord of Moonlight Island, he couldn��t go against the heavens and forcefully make someone a Celestial God.��


    This is a very poignant love story.


    The Lord of Moonlight Island, in the making of the island, decorated it according to his consort��s preferences.


    Although the Lord of Moonlight Island does not enjoy conflicts, anyone who provokes him will learn of his fearsome power.


    ��Let��s meet this Lord of Moonlight Island.��


    Chu Yuan made no effort to hide himself and went directly to the core area of Moonlight Main City.


    ��My friend, this place is where the Lord of Moonlight Island is in seclusion, you cannot just barge in.��


    Someone immediately stopped Chu Yuan.


    ��I am here to see your Lord of Moonlight Island.��


    Chu Yuan��s majestic aura spread out.


    ��There is a powerful being!��


    An elderly man stepped out from the fabric of time and space, saw Chu Yuan, was shocked by this powerful aura, and said, ��Friend, who are you? I am Lu Yuan, what business do you have with the Lord of Moonlight Island?��


    He could tell that Chu Yuan was not here to cause trouble, but rather, had a real matter to discuss with the Lord of Moonlight Island.


    ��You can call me Divine Warrior. I have come upon knowledge that the Lord of Moonlight Island is collecting various treasures in the multiverse to save his beloved daughter. I just happen to have a Divine Drug capable of defying the heavens and wish to exchange it for something with the Lord of Moonlight Island.��


    Chu Yuan spoke with a light smile.


    This time he wasn��t here to cause trouble, naturally presenting himself calmly.


    ��You have a treasure that can save the lady!��


    This Lu Yuan was shocked, knowing Divine Warrior to be powerful, would surely not misspeak, immediately said: ��If so, the Lord of Moonlight Island will be deeply grateful!��


    ��Lu Yuan, let this friend in.��


    It was the voice of the Lord of Moonlight Island.


    ��Friend, let��s go see the Lord of Moonlight Island. Over the lengthy years, many have claimed they could save the lady, including Celestial Gods, but all have failed. The Lord is almost losing hope.��


    Lu Yuan courteously led Chu Yuan into a realm of timespace.


    The timespace changed.


    This timespace is not flourishing but rather ordinary; a bright moon shines over green mountains and clear waters, a clear stream flows through, with a few simple houses.


    This is precisely where the Lord of Moonlight Island is in seclusion, everything is modest.


    ��Lord of Moonlight Island.��


    Chu Yuan saw a middle-aged man.

 Chapter 1316: 1316 Friends

    Chapter 1316: Chapter 1316 Friends


    The Master of Bright Moon Island had a scholarly and refined countenance, with a beard on his chin that gave off a sense of spiritual calmness. He did not possess Chu Yuan��s air of supreme arrogance, making him seem rather approachable.


    However, to underestimate the Master of Bright Moon Island��s strength because of this would be a grave mistake.


    ��Island Master, it is this friend here who has the divine object that can save your daughter.��


    Lu Yuan said respectfully.


    Although he was a Heavenly Dao God, his life had been saved by the Master of Bright Moon Island. Once upon a time, when he had ventured deep into a deadly place and could not extricate himself, it was the Master of Bright Moon Island who had helped him escape the peril.


    ��Shen Wu.��


    The Master of Bright Moon Island nodded slightly and said, ��Friend, since you have come to my Bright Moon Island, you must be aware of my daughter��s situation. Many powerful individuals have come before, all have failed, including beings as powerful as yourself.��


    He could tell that Chu Yuan had immense strength and the arrogance of one who is sovereign over a nation.


    ��If I am here, then I have a method to save her,�� Chu Yuan said indifferently, ��Your daughter cultivated the Nine Divine Tribulations, failed at the fifth tribulation, and though not entirely annihilated, her soul and Heavenly Dao laws have shattered. I possess an item that can restore her completely, without any hidden dangers.��


    ��What, can truly restore my daughter to her original state!��


    The Master of Bright Moon Island was shocked.


    He had never even asked for a complete recovery for his daughter; waking from her slumber would have been enough. The words of Chu Yuan were staggering.


    ��I never attempt anything I��m uncertain of.��


    Chu Yuan took out a half Heavenly Dao healing potion and said with indifference, ��Take it, believe it or not, that��s up to you.��


    ��If what you say is true, friend, then you would be my great benefactor. May I ask what you require in return?��


    The Master of Bright Moon Island stared intently at the potion that shimmered like a radiant emerald.


    ��Immeasurable eternal sands, I want all of your immeasurable eternal sands,�� Chu Yuan said.


    ��So it is for the immeasurable eternal sands. I control a vast quantity of it, and though it serves as material, its value surpasses even that of a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact. Nevertheless, as long as it can save my daughter��s life, this is nothing,�� the Master reasoned.


    The Master of Bright Moon Island sent a telepathic message, ��Lu Yuan, how credible are his words?��


    ��They should be credible. There are countless powerful beings in the multiverse, and such powerful entities have their demands,�� Lu Yuan considered and then sighed, ��Even if it��s not credible, we must believe. My lady has been asleep for so many years, surviving only on the Heavenly Dao Origin you provided. Many formidable beings have come, but only to sustain her life, none could fully restore her. Now, we can but treat a dead horse as if it were alive.��


    ��Daughter, your father must not let you suffer the same fate as your mother!��


    The Master of Bright Moon Island resolved, ��Friend, please wait here for a moment. If it truly works, the immeasurable eternal sands will be fully offered.��


    ��I am in no hurry,�� Chu Yuan remarked, watching the Master of Bright Moon Island enter a room.


    ��Friend, please come this way,�� Lu Yuan quickly invited Chu Yuan.


    Inside the room.


    Lay a young girl with the appearance of a maiden.


    She lay there quietly, like a sleeping beauty, seemingly dead��this was the Master of Bright Moon Island��s daughter, Ming Xue.


    The Master of Bright Moon Island only had this one daughter, born of his Dao companion.


    ��Daughter, your father will surely awaken you, willing to pay any price for you,�� the Master of Bright Moon Island said affectionately and with heartache as he looked at his daughter.


    He picked up the half Heavenly Dao healing potion and with mana gently infused it into Ming Xue��s body, ever so carefully as if afraid to break a piece of porcelain.


    The jade-like, crystalline light diffused.


    After just a few breaths, Ming Xue actually opened her eyes, sensing the return of a powerful force, she asked in confusion, ��Father, am I alive?��


    ��It really works!��


    Thinking it would take a lengthy time, the Master of Bright Moon Island��s rapid success left him astounded, and he quickly said, ��Xue��er, carefully check your condition, it doesn��t matter if you can��t cultivate as long as you are awake.��


    Ming Xue nodded.


    After a dozen breaths, she opened her eyes.


    ��Father!��


    Mingxue exclaimed in surprise, ��What��s going on? I actually have no lingering health issues. Back when I faced the Heavenly Dao Divine Tribulation, my soul shattered and laws collapsed, I nearly perished. These injuries were nearly impossible to heal.��


    ��It really has healed. He didn��t deceive me!��


    A tiny vial of potion healed injuries that Mingxue couldn��t mend for countless years. The Island Master of Bright Moon also sensed the unfathomable depth of Chu Yuan.


    ��Who is it?�� Mingxue asked.


    ��Even father doesn��t know much about him, only that he is called Shenwu. He did it for the Unlimited Hengsha in my possession. I gave him the item he wanted; father must go and thank him!��


    Naturally, he would not consider reneging on a deal, as owing a debt to someone as powerful as Shenwu would bring no good.


    ��Island Master of Bright Moon, was I not truthful in what I��ve said?��


    Chu Yuan saw the Island Master of Bright Moon teleport in, followed by a woman with a gentle and warm complexion.


    ��Miss!�� Lu Yuan exclaimed in surprise.


    ��Hahaha, friend, you are my daughter��s lifesaver, your words are true indeed.��


    The mood of the Island Master of Bright Moon was extremely good, he hadn��t laughed like this for many years.


    ��He is my savior!��


    Mingxue looked at Chu Yuan. She herself was a strong cultivator, having trained to the fourth tribulation of the nine Heavenly Dao Divine Tribulations. Now, quietly observing Chu Yuan, she felt an aura as deep and vast as the ocean, sitting there like a pillar sustaining the universe.


    Very strong, incredibly powerful.


    ��Friend, this is the Unlimited Hengsha you need.��


    The Island Master of Bright Moon presented the Unlimited Hengsha.


    ��This is the Unlimited Hengsha!��


    Chu Yuan received it, each grain of Unlimited Hengsha shining like diamonds, the size of a grain of rice, yet vastly heavy, containing what seemed like a tiny cosmos within.


    And the Island Master of Bright Moon gave a whole small mound of it.


    This trade was incredibly worthwhile; Chu Yuan traded half a day��s worth of a healing potion, which to him was negligible, for so much Unlimited Hengsha.


    With so much, it��s enough to create Heavenly Dao Warriors.


    ��Good, this transaction is now complete. I have other important matters to attend to, so I won��t stay long.��


    Chu Yuan was very satisfied.


    ��Friend, you��re leaving so soon? I was planning to hold a banquet to thank the Divine Emperor for saving my daughter��s life. From now on, you are a friend of my Bright Moon Island. If you need anything, I will certainly help out.��


    The Island Master of Bright Moon was keen on befriending Chu Yuan.


    Who wouldn��t want to forge a relationship with someone strong and mysterious?


    Perhaps in the future, the Island Master of Bright Moon might need Chu Yuan��s assistance.


    ��Indeed, I have something that requires the assistance of the Island Master of Bright Moon.��


    Chu Yuan thought for a moment, then spoke.


    ��Good, tell me, what can I assist you with?��


    The Island Master of Bright Moon smiled.


    It was good that he could be of help.


    ��It��s not really a troublesome matter. I am collecting various treasures, so I would like to use the channels of Bright Moon Island to obtain some Divine Artifacts. In exchange, I will offer various Divine Elixers and Primordial Stones.��


    Chu Yuan could see the great power behind Bright Moon Island; having such a friend would be very beneficial to his Divine Dynasty.


    ��Oh, it��s just a small matter like that. If a friend wants to trade, it is also beneficial for my Bright Moon Island, and I will support you fully.��


    The laugh of the Island Master of Bright Moon was hearty, ��Lu Yuan, prepare a feast. Today, I wish to treat Shenwu.��


    The two conversed pleasantly; during the trade with Chu Yuan, the Island Master of Bright Moon also realized the great benefits of the deal, the offered elixirs making his heart stir with eagerness.


    ��I shall take my leave first.��


    After finalizing the agreement with the Island Master of Bright Moon, Chu Yuan merged into the void and vanished.

 Chapter 1317: 1317: Heavenly Dao Level Divine Boat [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1317: Chapter 1317: Heavenly Dao Level Divine Boat [Four Updates]


    ��Shenwu, this emperor is indeed mysterious. I��ve never heard of him before.��


    The lord of Bright Moon Island, also an ancient power, spoke indifferently: ��Moreover, his appetite is too great. He trades with me for large quantities of rare and precious materials, but the benefits he offers me are too good to refuse.��


    Despite his tranquil demeanor, could anyone who cultivates to the level of Heavenly Dao deity be simple?


    This trade, though facilitated by the channels of Bright Moon Island, also allowed the lord of Bright Moon Island to acquire a large number of semi-Heavenly Dao Divine Elixirs from Chu Yuan.


    He dislikes contention, but knows that maintaining peace on Bright Moon Island requires powerful strength first and foremost.


    ��Indeed mysterious. The Potion he offered to save me is not something a common entity could produce.��


    Bright Snow nodded, ��Father, befriending such a mysterious and powerful figure brings no harm to our Bright Moon Island.��


    ��Exactly.��


    The lord of Bright Moon Island kindly said, ��Daughter, if I had not let you cultivate through the Nine Divine Tribulations initially, you would have already become a Heavenly Dao deity, and wouldn��t need to endure this hardship. It��s my fault for not taking care of you well.��


    ��The path to Heavenly Dao is fraught with trials and tribulations, but this tribulation is beneficial for me,�� said Bright Snow. ��I currently face no issue in breaking through the Fifth Tribulation, and if I cannot continue cultivating, I will break through to Heavenly Dao deity with the Fifth Tribulation.��


    ��Excellent, even among the pantheon, those who cultivate to the Fifth Tribulation are rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns, only the Thunder God reached the Tenth Tribulation, didn��t he too perish in Hell?��


    The lord of Bright Moon Island laughed heartily, ��Daughter, you break through to Heavenly Dao deity, and your father will protect you.��


    ��Mm, these years, because of my wilfulness, father has been extending his life with his own Heavenly Dao Origin and has neglected his cultivation. It is my fault,�� she said.


    Extending life with Heavenly Dao Origin is too extravagant for a Heavenly Dao deity, only the lord of Bright Moon Island would be willing to do this.


    ��You are my only daughter, I will take good care of you for your mother.��


    ....


    ��This visit to Bright Moon Island has been greatly fruitful; directly obtaining bulk materials from the lord of the island, and trading various Divine Drugs, out of ten portions of materials, I could take seven or eight, leaving one or two for Bright Moon Island, they should be grateful to me.��


    Chu Yuan travels through multiple dimensions.


    He also laughed.


    The Taiyi Pill Furnace is no longer as it was when I first acquired it; after system enhancements, its power has greatly increased.


    ��Depending on my speed of traveling through the void, it will take about three more months to reach Qiming Heaven!��


    He entered into the depths of space-time.


    Qiming Heaven, due to the war of old, has fallen into a different dimensional space-time.


    Lacking the colorful splendor of the multiverse, what Chu Yuan sees is the darkness of a true vacuum universe, where the void is immensely chaotic, fraught with tremendous dangers.


    This is the deep part of a different dimensional space-time.


    Surviving in this different dimension is extremely difficult, only half-Heavenly Dao beings can traverse here, and even then, they only barely qualify.


    Chu Yuan knows that in this different dimension, ancient beings have carved out their own blessed land and heavens.


    ��Light!��


    His eyes transformed into divine eyes of light, looking onward in the dimension��s depths, where raging torrents and violent chaos intertwine.


    ��Qiming Heaven is getting close to me...��


    He traverses through the dark different dimensional space-time.


    Powerful dimensional storms sweep across from time to time.


    As he travels, a sudden burst of brilliant light appears before him, revealing a vast world that is, however, completely shattered with its edges collapsing and disintegrating.


    Primitive energy seeps out.


    ��This is a blessed land carved out by a Heavenly Dao deity in the different dimension, but it is damaged, the dimensional energy is dissolving it, perhaps that Heavenly Dao deity has also perished,�� said Chu Yuan as he observed.


    This cosmic blessed land, not knowing from which era it was created, Chu Yuan entered it, finding it filled with abandoned ruins, and without bothering to explore slowly, he directly gathered everything using the Great Devouring Technique into the System Space.


    Extremely convenient.


    ��There are numerous such cosmic heavens within this different dimension, with many ancient ruins continuously falling apart,�� pondered Chu Yuan.


    ��Space-time is becoming ever more chaotic.��


    It��s been two months since he left Bright Moon Island.


    In the dark, sometimes there is an extreme peril, and time and space are twisted and strangled together like braided dough.


    He knew that he was getting very close to the Bright Heaven, and the fall of a day caused too great a disturbance, creating a treacherous environment.


    ��Hmm? A summon from the other side of the Divine Artifact?��


    He suddenly felt an inexplicable connection from the Divine Artifact stored in the System Space.


    He had not used this Divine Artifact for a long time.


    ��Perhaps a similar Divine Artifact has fallen here, on the essential path to the Bright Heaven; it would be worth investigating.��


    Since there was a summon, Chu Yuan naturally decided to check it out.


    About three days had passed.


    ��This Divine Artifact!��


    Upon reaching the location, a massive Divine Artifact suddenly appeared before Chu Yuan, resembling a small universe, with its bow plunging downward deep into the dimensional time-space.


    ��Heavenly Dao level power!��


    Chu Yuan instantly realized.


    If classified by rank, this Divine Artifact is a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!


    He flew around the Divine Artifact, noticing countless traces of attacks, some areas torn viciously and terrifyingly, with many bloodstains smeared over it.


    ��The Divine Artifact Forbidden Area serves as the mother ship, and this one in front of me is one of its sub-ships!��


    Chu Yuan exclaimed in amazement.


    If it hadn��t been for the summon, he would never have found this place.


    ��Haha, encountering such a treasure, if I do not take it, I would be doing a disservice to myself.��


    Chu Yuan laughed.


    This is a Heavenly Dao level Divine Artifact, containing a universe inside, and after observation, its defense is extremely strong, capable of withstanding the strikes of Heavenly Dao Gods.


    He approached the Divine Artifact.


    Suddenly!


    A violent change occurred!


    A terrifying storm emerged, arousing a frightful will, as if a Soul Storm had been stirred up, sweeping fiercely towards Chu Yuan.


    Corruption!


    Corruption!


    Corruption!


    The roaring voice of corruption echoed within Chu Yuan��s soul.


    The aim behind the creation of the Divine Artifact from the other shore could very well be for an ancient civilization to use for transcendence, but they failed, thus their intent of transcendence also turned into an intent of corruption.


    ��Gate of the Soul, guard the soul.��


    Chu Yuan, without fear, approached the Divine Artifact from the other shore.


    His soul stood towering and immovable within the Soul Storm, controlling everything with dominating power; this is a Heavenly Dao level Divine Artifact, and he could still withstand it with his strength.


    Hum!


    Time and space instantly solidified!


    The bloodstains above were glowing, with blood-colored blades cutting towards him, it was a dual attack of soul and matter.


    ��Those who obstruct my civilization��s transcendence, die die die!��


    In Chu Yuan��s eyes, he seemed to see countless mighty beings launching attacks towards him, merging into a torrential strike, a dreadful power that even Heavenly Dao Gods could not resist.


    ��Inside the Divine Artifact from the other shore, there contained the unyielding intent of that ancient civilization, erase all intents and it becomes an ownerless object.��


    The largest Divine Artifact was beyond Chu Yuan��s control, but this one could not escape from his grasp.


    Gate of the Soul!


    He also unleashed a Soul Storm, sending down his towering blow.

 Chapter 1318: 1318: Two Demon Lords

    Chapter 1318: Chapter 1318: Two Demon Lords


    Chu Yuan��s power instantly shattered the defenses of the god-like ship, landing upon it.


    He deployed a shocking refining force.


    By combining the Flame Gate with the Soul Gate, it ignited, like a millstone grinding, breaking down the internal will and external defenses continuously.


    With a boom, the blood stains on its surface were wiped clean, and there was no further obstacle.


    ��It��s possible now.��


    Chu Yuan stepped into the interior of the god-like ship.


    Inside was a shattered universe, with traces of fissures everywhere. Chu Yuan saw no signs of life, evidently long since extinct.


    ��Although the interior damage is severe, it can still operate. This is a masterpiece of an ancient civilization, rather profound. It��s completely different in style from the warships constructed by my Divine Dynasty.��


    Immediately, Chu Yuan employed the Great Devouring Technique, infusing it with tremendous energy.


    Boom! The god-like ship actually started to operate, breaking through infinite space-time with incredible speed under his control.


    In his estimation, the god-like ship��s velocity was a bit slower than his full-force Heavenly Dao traversal, but what��s most important is that it didn��t require him to repeatedly cross through space-time himself.


    Moreover, its defenses are strong; there��s no need to worry about attacks from the outside.


    ��Hahaha, having this ship makes things much more convenient.��


    Chu Yuan laughed heartily.


    Traversing the void by oneself is indeed tiring.


    ��Not good, why do I feel the god-like ship is getting farther away from me, as if it has already left that space-time!��


    Just as Chu Yuan took away the god-like ship, two shadowy figures suddenly stopped in their tracks.


    ��Demon Lord Heimu, could there be a problem with the god-like ship?��


    An illusory being spoke to another being engulfed in overwhelming Demonic Qi.


    ��There might have been an accident, the location of the god-like ship has deviated. No, I must hurry and check. I��ve prepared for many years to subdue the god-like ship. I cannot afford to fail!��


    This being known as Demon Lord Heimu rushed to the location of the god-like ship with the utmost speed.


    ��It��s gone, who took the god-like ship away!��


    Empty and bare, the Demon Lord Heimu was on the verge of frenzy, roaring, ��It shouldn��t be, it��s impossible! The god-like ship was hidden in this extremely deep layer of interdimensional space-time; it could not be found by others. I still sensed it before, what exactly happened?��


    ��Heimu, calm yourself down,�� said the ethereal Demon Lord Xuanxu. ��Since you have discovered it, it��s possible for others to as well.��


    ��Xuanxu Demon Lord, do me a favor. The god-like ship is extremely important to me. With it, we could break into the forbidden zone you spoke of!��


    Demon Lord Heimu said, ��I have a supreme-level god-like ship that can sense its location becoming increasingly distant from me, but still within reach!��


    ��Alright, I will help you this time.��


    Demon Lord Xuanxu.


    Demon Lord Heimu.


    These two demons hail from Wandemon Heaven!


    Wandemon Heaven is an extremely ancient one, and very powerful.


    Demon Lord Xuanxu nodded. He and Demon Lord Heimu were friends. Initially, they intended to take the god-like ship and venture into a desperate place where Divine Capital of the Heavenly Dao might collapse. But unexpectedly, someone else had taken it ahead of time.


    ��Only a few days away from obtaining it, and yet it slipped away from me; I can��t accept this!��


    In the palm of Demon Lord Heimu, a small god-like ship appeared. With a profound secret technique cast, and after a dozen breaths, ��Xuanxu, let��s go. It��s there. You and I will burn the Heavenly Dao River with the fastest speed to pursue it. Once found, I will tear him to a thousand pieces!��


    The two Demon Lords disappeared in a flash.


    ��Hmm? A sensation from the god-like ship is approaching me rapidly, but the fluctuations are not intense.��


    Chu Yuan inside the god-like ship also sensed the disturbance, slightly faster than the velocity of the god-like ship.


    For some powerhouses, the speed at which the god-like ship travels is secondary; the most powerful aspect is its ability to withstand the powerful defensive strikes of the Heavenly Dao.


    With this boat, many places of no return can be reached.


    ��To pursue me with all their might, this speed surpasses that of a divine boat, it must be a Heavenly Dao God. Let me see who it is!��


    Chu Yuan brought the divine boat to a halt.


    He waited silently.


    ��Found it, the divine boat is actually hovering still there, seems like they know too, even if I burn Heavenly Dao power, I won��t be able to shake them off. Humph, let this lord see who dares to take the divine boat!��


    Blackwood Demon Lord chased for several hours before he saw the divine boat; his eyes were already blazing with fury.


    His Demon Lord��s mighty palm imprint immediately descended upon the divine boat, causing it to shake violently, but it did not collapse.


    ��What an excellent treasure!��


    Xuanmo Demon Lord was also covetous; with this boat resisting the power of the Heavenly Dao Gods, even if faced with the siege of several Heavenly Dao Gods, he could escape with ease.


    ��Is hiding inside the divine boat all you can do? Today, you won��t be able to run. Hand over the divine boat!��


    Blackwood Demon Lord of course knew that whoever took the divine boat must have a strength comparable to a Heavenly Dao God.


    But he wasn��t afraid, being a very strong Demon Lord in the Myriad Demons Heaven and also having the help of Xuanmo Demon Lord.


    ��It��s you who want me to hand over the divine boat and relentlessly pursue me.��


    A voice, cold and distant, was transmitted, as Chu Yuan dominated all directions, appearing before them, ��Intense Demonic Qi, a Demon Lord from the Myriad Demons Heaven?��


    Seeing the two Demon Lords, he had no worries, his own strength had already reached the half Heavenly Dao limit.


    ��It��s you who snatched the divine boat!��


    Blackwood Demon Lord��s gaze instantly turned to Chu Yuan.


    There was an air of domination that once ruled the stars about this person, and his power felt extremely strange.


    ��Blackwood, be cautious, this man is not simple!�� Xuanmo Demon Lord transmitted a warning voice.


    ��I know he��s not simple, but we must seize the divine boat back into our hands!��


    At that moment, Blackwood Demon Lord emitted boundless Demonic Qi, summoning the darkness of the Demon God, his voice grating as he said: ��You hand over the divine boat, this lord can let you leave. I know you have the strength, but if you refuse, today you will inevitably pay a tremendously heavy price.��


    Xuanmo Demon Lord made a slight move; he had already locked down space and time.


    ��Locking down space and time is of use?��


    Chu Yuan could naturally sense this fluctuation.


    He could surely shatter it with one palm, but he also knew that without teaching these two Demon Lords a profound lesson today, they would not know fear and would continue to follow him relentlessly.


    ��At least it can prevent you from escaping.��


    Xuanmo Demon Lord, as a demon of the void, bore traits of a Heavenly Demon, and was extremely confident in his spatial lock.


    ��Come on then, will you move one at a time, or will you both come at me together?��


    Chu Yuan provocatively said.


    His cultivation had reached the half Heavenly Dao limit; he was eager to test how strong he was at this moment, and these two Demon Lords had come crashing in, serving perfectly as his test subjects.


    ��You are very arrogant!��


    The Myriad Demons Heaven is like the Hell Heaven, where the slaughter is extremely brutal. Blackwood Demon Lord became a Heavenly Dao God also by slaughtering his way out of countless demons, and he would not shy away from battle.


    ��Xuanmo, this man is a bit odd, let me probe his strength!��


    In terms of frontal combat, Blackwood Demon Lord was stronger than Xuanmo Demon Lord.


    Demon!


    Endless Demonic Qi violently swept through, with Blackwood Demon Lord like a massive tree, his five fingers striking out��manipulating heaven and earth, the demonic roar resounding, a heart-trembling power permeating.


    His Heavenly Dao power condensed into one, like a sky-piercing giant tree slamming down.

 Chapter 1319: 1319: A Segment of Divine Tree Between Heaven and Earth

    Chapter 1319: Chapter 1319: A Segment of Divine Tree Between Heaven and Earth


    ��A kind of Divine Ability congealed from the Heavenly Dao��s laws.��


    Chu Yuan took a quick look, standing still without moving an inch.


    With a shake of his hand, the Demon Lord Heimu��s power came before him, bearing a colossal force it should not have to sustain, and directly shattered.


    He initiated the attack.


    A god of light condensed into being, its radiant light illuminating this dark space. Within this brightness, the Demon Lord Heimu was extremely uncomfortable, furrowing his brows tightly.


    Chu Yuan took a big step forward. At this moment, he was the strongest divine residence that controlled the light, the undying god, immediately striking with a sky-filled light that thundered down.


    ��The power of the Great Light Technique!��


    The Demon Lord Heimu was slightly shocked.


    And then dark forces appeared from his body as well. He was the god of darkness, confronting Chu Yuan��s light with his own darkness.


    Bang! The two forces collided fiercely within an alternate space-time.


    ��Hmph, strong though you are, you��re still within my control!��


    The Demon Lord Heimu declared.


    Unfortunately for him, the cosmic space-time techniques controlled by Chu Yuan were far more than he could imagine.


    Dark and light, two opposing forces, manifested between Chu Yuan��s hands. With a push forwards, the Demon Lord Heimu was hit by a massive force, flung into the air and sent flying.


    ��Darkness and light!��


    The Demon Lord Heimu stated grimly.


    Before he could react, the forces of Yin and Yang, and Heaven and Earth, came crashing down.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Chu Yuan��s assault was as dominating as a raging storm, so fierce and relentless that even the Demon Lord Heimu, with his strength, was battered and began to crumble, doggedly resisting by relying on his Heavenly Dao divine body.


    ��His power is too strong!��


    The Demon Lord Heimu roared.


    On his body, patterns of Demon Gods surged out with Demonic Qi, secret divine techniques shocking the heavens as they struck out from Chu Yuan��s assault, the immense force tearing through the sky.


    Chu Yuan remained unshaken, clashing with him directly with a palm strike.


    Bang! Countless cosmoses shattered, spreading for countless billions of miles.


    Then, Chu Yuan��s hand enveloped down, suddenly the space-time grew calm, as if between heaven and earth only this one great hand existed.


    ��Such control!��


    The Demon Lord Heimu��s eyes widened in terror, as if the power at play could instantly strip away his control over the Heavenly Dao. Yet he knew.


    It was because the opponent��s power was too strong, controlling the laws, making him unable to circulate his own power.


    He could only passively endure the strike, his entire being slapped down but with his powerful demonic body he could handle it, though not without great difficulty.


    ��Xuanxu, take action!��


    He understood now, that he alone had no chance against Chu Yuan��s actions.


    ��Real and illusory, shifting between truth and falsehood!��


    The Demon Lord Xuanxu had been waiting for the chance to take action.


    Suddenly, hundreds of clones appeared before Chu Yuan, difficult to distinguish between real and false, this was his Heavenly Dao power splitting out false bodies, capable of instant transformation.


    ��No matter how many false bodies, only destruction remains.��


    Chu Yuan showed not the slightest change of expression.


    With a wave of his hand, he produced a current like a divine dragon, and bang bang bang, with the current��s rotation, all the false bodies shattered.


    Subsequently, with a single thought, he created a cosmic space-time.


    ��A thought creates a universe!��


    The two great Demon Lords suddenly saw a change in the scene before them.


    ��Heaven and Earth obliteration!��


    With a move from Chu Yuan, the heaven and earth burst open, like the universe��s birth and destruction, endless particle storms mixed with currents of annihilation made both Demon Lords suffer greatly at this moment.


    ��Hmph! Heavenly Dao space-time!��


    The Demon Lords Heimu and Xuanxu immediately stabilized themselves with their Heavenly Dao space-time.


    But in the next instant.


    Chu Yuan appeared before the Demon Lord Heimu. His devastating power descended, paying no attention to the Demon Lord Xuanxu, focusing on dealing with one first, smashing him into defeat before anything else.


    The Great Destruction Technique whipped up a storm of annihilation, each gust capable of lifting up a chain of explosions.


    ��Damn it, the Divine must not be insulted lightly!��


    The Blackwood Demon Lord naturally sensed Chu Yuan��s intention.


    Boom!


    In his hand, a black piece of wood suddenly appeared, with innate patterns that resembled those of the Heavenly Dao, not carved by the Blackwood Demon Lord himself, but naturally grown.


    The aura of this black wood was extremely powerful.


    ��This is the Heaven and Earth Divine Wood obtained by the Blackwood!��


    Seeing this, the Xuanyu Demon Lord was also very envious.


    Actually, the strength of the Blackwood Demon Lord was quite ordinary among the Divine, but with the Heaven and Earth Divine Wood, it was completely different, immediately elevating him to another level.


    Rumor has it.


    Heaven and Earth Divine Wood was the sacred wood that propped up the heavens and earth at the dawn of the multiverse, and the Blackwood Demon Lord was lucky enough to obtain a segment and refine it into his own Divine Artifact.


    ��Heaven and Earth Divine Wood, uphold through all destruction!��


    The infinite destruction that approached him actually calmed down, with the Heaven and Earth Divine Wood, it seemed like no multiple destructions could kill him.


    ��The legendary Heaven and Earth Divine Wood!��


    Chu Yuan had also heard of it.


    ��Xuanyu, create an opportunity for me!��


    The Blackwood Demon Lord transmitted.


    Xuanyu Demon Lord.


    He immediately suppressed Chu Yuan with the Tenets of his Heavenly Dao, restraining him.


    ��Even with the Heaven and Earth Divine Wood, you won��t escape the fate of destruction.��


    Chu Yuan stood unperturbed.


    ��Arrogant!��


    The Blackwood Demon Lord, holding the giant wood, regained his boundless confidence; he slammed it down like ringing a bell, each wave of force stronger than the last.


    He had not yet comprehended the intents of the Heavenly Dao.


    But even Ye E, who possessed the intention of heaven, wouldn��t dare to confront him directly.


    Chu Yuan stood in place; at this moment, he was like the cosmos itself. His hand opened, already enveloped by boundless power, and at the instant of impact, he actually caught it with a palm.


    ��Foolish to contend with brute force!��


    He paid no heed.


    What unfolded was an extremely bizarre scene.


    The Blackwood Demon Lord controlled one end of the Heaven and Earth Divine Wood, while Chu Yuan grasped the other end. Both seemed motionless, yet they were in a deadlock, with the power of destruction already penetrating deep into the fabric of space-time.


    Crackle!


    On the Heaven and Earth Divine Wood, black Magic Fire burned, seeking to incinerate Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan also manifested his power to resist.


    The deadlock remained.


    But a sinister smile had already emerged on the face of the Blackwood Demon Lord.


    ��Heart Demon Great Divine Ability!��


    Suddenly, the Xuanyu Demon Lord, who appeared to be hardly taking action, transformed into a black shadow. It was the strike of a Heart Demon, aiming to provoke the greatest Heart Demon in Chu Yuan��s heart, causing him to ignite himself.


    The Heart Demon is omnipresent, an extremely terrifying power.


    Even gods of the Immortal Realm have Heart Demons, as did the ancient Human Sovereigns.


    The ultimate move was not from the Blackwood Demon Lord, but from the Xuanyu Demon Lord; he had been waiting for Chu Yuan to use most of his power to counter his own forces, creating an opportunity to unleash the Heart Demon Great Divine Ability.


    ��Heart Demons cannot be destroyed; they can only be controlled.��


    Chu Yuan��s invincible aura boomed forth.


    The Heart Demon, transformed by the Xuanyu Demon Lord, just as it was about to burst in, smacked against his defenses like hitting an iron plate.


    Soul Storm.


    The Heart Demon was also a form of Soul Power.


    Chu Yuan��s Soul Storm suddenly lashed out, something the Xuanyu Demon Lord would never have conceived��his Heart Demon power was rendered useless in an instant, eliciting a ghastly scream.


    The Heart Demon Great Divine Ability failed to launch, causing tremendous backlash and harm to the perpetrator.

 Chapter 1320: 1320: The Broken Dawn

    Chapter 1320: Chapter 1320: The Broken Dawn


    ��What has happened!��


    Blackwood Demon Lord had not expected that the opportunity he schemed for would be destroyed like this. What had Xuankong Demon Lord encountered in that brief moment just now?


    ��Blackwood, my Heart Demon Great Divine Power has failed. His soul is indestructible; I cannot evoke his inner demons, let alone shake them. Instead, I was injured by him. This man��s power is too strange and difficult to deal with!��


    Xuankong Demon Lord hastily reminded.


    ��Even your Heart Demon Great Divine Power is ineffective, how powerful is he exactly?��


    The expression on Blackwood Demon Lord��s face kept changing.


    In the moment his mind was unguarded, Chu Yuan struck with a palm against the divine wood, and immediately charged towards Blackwood Demon Lord. His body bent like a bow as he, hugging the divine wood, clashed and flew out with him.


    Fortunately, it was crafted by himself, and the divine abilities inscribed on it did not strike back at him.


    ��Blackwood, the situation has changed. We cannot fight anymore; we��re not his match. We can do nothing to him!��


    Xuankong Demon Lord became anxious too.


    ��Should we retreat?��


    Blackwood Demon Lord was extremely reluctant, but what use was his reluctance? He could only bitterly say, ��Retreat!��


    He glared fiercely at Chu Yuan, engraving the man��s voice and face deeply into his bones; this matter was far from over.


    Xuankong Demon Lord was the furthest from Chu Yuan; he retreated the fastest. But suddenly he exclaimed in doubt, ��Blackwood, why hasn��t he followed up!��


    Looking back to the battlefield, he realised that Blackwood had disappeared, and so had that man.


    It was the great power of the Void Gate that created an independent void, trapping Blackwood inside.


    ��Void Lock!��


    Blackwood Demon Lord��s face changed abruptly: ��Dammit, do you really have to annihilate me? I am a Heavenly Dao Divine Spirit. This Void Lock, break for me!��


    Somehow, a sense of fear had emerged in his heart.


    ��In my presence, you cannot escape!��


    Chu Yuan wielded an invincible divine power, turning eternity into nothingness, and shattered Blackwood Demon Lord��s counterattack.


    A supremely dazzling light washed down; Blackwood Demon Lord, holding the Heavenly Earth Divine Wood, roared loudly, ��I have the Heavenly Earth Divine Wood; no space-time can lock me, unless you have a Divine Artifact that surpasses the Heavenly Earth Divine Wood!��


    The power of the Heavenly Earth Divine Wood was too formidable; it was growing rapidly in an attempt to burst through Chu Yuan��s Void Lock.


    The Emperor��s Sacred Sword appeared instantly, its might surging tremendously. The fierce sword light slashed down. Crackling and popping, the power of the Heavenly Earth Divine Wood was instantly subdued, unable to withstand the force of the Emperor��s Sword.


    ��This is, the power of an Emperor... not just any old Emperor, but more domineering!��


    Watching the Emperor��s Sacred Sword, Blackwood Demon Lord showed boundless fear, disbelieving, ��Emperor��s Sacred Sword, forged by the faith of countless beings, a Divine Artifact that surpasses the Heavenly Dao, the existence that started a new era of civilization, why do you possess the Emperor��s Sacred Sword!��


    He was truly terrified.


    The reputation of the Emperor��s Sacred Sword was immense.


    In the ancient war, the Emperor��s Sacred Sword not only killed Heavenly Dao Divinities but also slew Sovereigns, beings on the level of Lords of Heaven.


    His piece of Heavenly Earth Divine Wood was just a small segment; how could it contend with the Emperor��s Sacred Sword?


    Crash!


    Chu Yuan, wielding the most powerful force in the world, had the Heavenly Earth Divine Wood under the control of the Emperor��s Sword. Suddenly, with one strike, it pierced through the galaxy, bringing destruction raining down.


    Without a doubt, the body of Blackwood Demon Lord collapsed.


    Although he reformed again, the presence of Chu Yuan left him gasping for air, with only fear pressing down on him.


    ��He is too powerful!��


    Blackwood Demon Lord, in fear, roared again, ��Don��t think that just because you have the Emperor��s Sacred Sword, you can slay me. You may defeat me, cause me to collapse time and again, but you can��t kill me!��


    Even if he had to discard all treasures, he would flee.


    Within the Void Lock, the universe suddenly shrank like a point and then exploded.


    ��Eternal Seal!��


    Amidst the surge of powerful energy, Chu Yuan swiftly brought down the sealing gate. That sealing force, paired with his Great Devouring Technique, was about to consume Blackwood Demon Lord.


    ��No!��


    Blackwood Demon Lord let out the most heartbreaking scream.


    If it had been Chu Yuan from several hundred years ago, there wouldn��t have been much he could do against him, but Chu Yuan had spent these years comprehending the Eternal Seal, all to counter the Heavenly Dao Divinities.


    He can��t escape.


    The Seal Gate is closed.


    The Demon Lord Heimu has also vanished.


    ��Heimu, he!��


    The Demon Lord Xuanxu naturally heard the heart-wrenching roar, realizing that a disaster had befallen him, and said in fear, ��He has been sealed, he can��t escape, he is too terrifying, Heimu, I��m sorry, I cannot save you, I won��t go to the Enlightened Heavens either!��


    As soon as the Demon Lord Xuanxu saw Chu Yuan appear, he ran out.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Although the Demon Lord Heimu was sealed, he continued to struggle, madly slamming against the Seal Gate.


    ��Even though you have sealed me, you cannot kill me, I am immortal!��


    The Demon Lord Heimu was going insane.


    ��Indeed, I cannot slay you now, but I can seal you, trapping you forevermore.��


    Chu Yuan said coldly.


    He continued to reinforce the sealing power.


    Indeed, the Heavenly Dao deities are too hard to kill; even someone as strong as him could only seal them.


    Moreover, with the Demon Lord Heimu��s frantic assaults within the Seal Gate, he had to constantly bolster his power to maintain stability, otherwise there was a risk of Heimu breaking through the Void Lock.


    The most crucial point.


    With his current strength, Chu Yuan could seal a Heavenly Dao deity of the Demon Lord Heimu��s level, but only one; taking on one more would be unsustainable.


    This is to prevent them from escaping, not to defeat them.


    Even so, if word of Chu Yuan��s prowess were to spread, many Heavenly Dao deities would tremble in fear.


    What a pity.


    Chu Yuan also wanted to seal the Demon Lord Xuanxu.


    His value was even greater than that of the Demon Lord Heimu.


    The Heart Demon Great Divine Power is a mighty weapon.


    ��Stay put within my Seal Gate.��


    Chu Yuan waved his hand, casting an infinite heavenly flame to refine it.


    ��Ahh!��


    The Demon Lord Heimu was in excruciating pain, bellowing, ��Don��t let me escape, although you��ve sealed me, you need to expend tremendous mana every second to suppress me, I will not yield, the moment I escape, I will make you beg for life and death!��


    A dignified Heavenly Dao deity.


    An existence that once freely roamed, now sealed within a tiny gate, driven to madness.


    ��Let��s see how long you can keep up your tough talk.��


    Chu Yuan began refining him directly.


    Chu Yuan ignored the roars of the Demon Lord Heimu, blocked the transmission of his voice, and resumed his journey towards the Enlightened Heavens.


    Traveling along, as he drew closer to the Enlightened Heavens, he encountered an increasing number of shattered scenes, as if the sky was raining, but in fact, they were large fragments breaking off and falling.


    Each fragment represented a world.


    ��The Enlightened Heavens are constantly collapsing.��


    Chu Yuan was already sensing the presence of the Enlightened Heavens.


    And so, another day passed.


    Before Chu Yuan, the dilapidated, doomed Enlightened Heavens finally appeared.


    Enshrouded in an endless aura of destruction.


    That was the Enlightened Heavens.


    Once one of the Thirty-Three Heavens.


    ��The Enlightened Heavens are approaching the end of their life, already dead.��


    Chu Yuan gazed at the Enlightened Heavens, his heart filled with a multitude of sentiments and thoughts.

 Chapter 1321: 1321: The Development of Destruction [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1321: Chapter 1321: The Development of Destruction [Four Updates]


    Dawn Sky finally arrived.


    The ruined Dawn Sky, like a massive beast, with no end in sight, yet Chu Yuan could feel the aura of decay, disaster rotting away, spreading out madly like a dead energy.


    Boom! At all times, from the edges of Dawn Sky, massive chunks of heaven and earth fell, raining down like a downpour.


    ��A day that has died, the once thirty-three heavens.��


    Chu Yuan stood within the fabric of time and space, silently observing.


    The current Dawn Sky was like a dead person, whose soul had extinguished, leaving only its decaying carcass to continue rotting.


    Of course, the decay of a heaven and the decay of a person are different.


    This will be a very lengthy process.


    ��Dawn Sky once possessed an extremely prosperous civilization, stronger than the Seascape Heaven.��


    The Dawn Sky before his eyes was still vast, but Chu Yuan knew that after the long years of decay, its size had shrunk to merely a third of its flourishing period.


    He stepped into it in one stride.


    Bang! The violent laws of destruction surged over like a tsunami; the sky collapsed, and the earth sank; the lands before his eyes moved, while various volcanic magma also erupted forth.


    As he walked, suddenly due to the collapse of heaven and earth, huge and terrifying black holes pulled at him.


    Wormholes were everywhere in spacetime.


    The ancient traces were already difficult to discern.


    He keenly sensed the aura in the space, although containing boundless energy, but all were violent, and also imbued with a kind of uncontrollable deathly aura.


    ��The decline of the heavens.��


    As Chu Yuan walked through the vast Dawn Sky, which was large, it felt utterly lifeless to him.


    As he passed through a sea of magma, suddenly countless demons exploded out of the magma, with lava-like armor, each ferocious beyond compare, ready to attack the intruders.


    Hmph!


    But with just a release of his aura, Chu Yuan scared these demons back into retreat.


    ��Life born from destruction and death, the workings of heaven and earth are truly profound.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    Before long, he arrived at the heart of Dawn Sky.


    Suddenly, his eyes beheld an extraordinary scene, the violent energy had calmed down; ahead were mountain ranges, birdsong and floral fragrance, countless towering trees ascended to the skies.


    Passing the mountain ranges, he saw a vast plain.


    On the plain were continuous cities, like a kingdom.


    He even saw that there were many people living within the cities, the strong and the weak alike.


    ��Pure and intense primeval energy!��


    Chu Yuan took a breath and discovered that this primeval energy had been transformed.


    ��Is this the blessed land within Dawn Sky constructed by a deity of Heavenly Dao after its fragmentation?��


    Back then, he felt that the tranquility of this place was forcibly shaped by a deity of Heavenly Dao using profound methods.


    And the density of primeval energy was simply too vast.


    He instantly knew that a deity of Heavenly Dao had arranged a grand formation to forcibly extract the energy from Dawn Sky for their replenishment.


    ��And there are more deities of Heavenly Dao who have reversed the wildness of heaven and earth.��


    Chu Yuan left the place.


    ��Just now a powerful presence was spying here!��


    Inside the city, an old man sensed Chu Yuan��s scrutiny, but did not mind it, as there were many strong beings who came to Dawn Sky.


    ��The demon race from the Ten Thousand Demons Heaven.��


    ��The creatures from the Hell Heaven.��


    ��There are also powerful beings from the Five Elements Heaven.��


    Chu Yuan witnessed many tranquil worlds on his journey, all created by the Heavenly Dao.


    The ferocity of the outer realms and the serenity within these tranquil lands formed a stark contrast.


    He passed through quickly, observing and searching for his own opportunities.


    He then came across an area with the richest concentration of energy, where countless towering mountain ranges rose, and endless trees skyrocketed towards the heavens, supplied by an inexhaustible flow of energy.


    In his eyes, Dragon Pillars pierced the sky.


    Each of these Dragon Pillars roared like divine dragons, deeply rooted in the essence of the world, where they absorbed and transformed, generating streams of dragonic power.


    Whoosh!


    He tore open the defenses of the Dragon Pillars.


    What he saw were innumerable members of the Dragon Clan, frantically absorbing energy here, wildly laying dragon eggs, and rapidly nurturing new members of their kind.


    The number of Dragon Clan members here was overwhelmingly large.


    ��Dragon Clan?��


    All sorts of dragons: Gold Dragons, Fire Dragons, Green Dragons, Thunder Dragons, as well as the nobler True Dragons and Dragon Gods.


    Chu Yuan pondered, ��In the multiverse, there is a realm known as the Dragon God Heaven, yet it��s not one of the thirty-three heavens. The founder of Dragon God Heaven, the Dragon Ancestor, was originally a supreme beast master within Myriad Beasts Heaven, much more powerful than the sovereigns of destruction and abyss. Later, he left Myriad Beasts Heaven, established his own Dragon God Heaven, seeking to forge his Dragon civilization.��


    Dragon God Heaven is indeed powerful.


    If it weren��t so difficult to ascend into the thirty-three heavens, where one must annihilate a realm to rise, the Dragon God Heaven would have the qualifications to become one of them.


    Like Vast Sea Heaven and Calamity Crossing Heaven, who also seized the chance to ascend during the most chaotic times of the primordial era.


    Otherwise, there would never be such an opportunity in ordinary times.


    ��This place is a Dragon Birthing Ground of Dragon God Heaven.��


    The Dragon Birthing Ground is where the Dragon Clan members are nurtured.


    Each True Dragon requires a vast amount of energy to be birthed, and even more resources to grow. Even the Dragon God Heaven cannot afford it.


    Although the Luminous Heaven has shattered, it was once one of the thirty-three heavens and contains an immense amount of energy.


    Thus, the Dragon God Heaven sends powerful Dragon Gods here to establish Dragon Birthing Grounds, voraciously seizing the energy from Luminous Heaven.


    The Dragon God Heaven is too crazed.


    Chu Yuan could see their plundering as if they were tumors, leeches, stubbornly clinging to Luminous Heaven, dominating and reckless in their methods, heedless of the consequences.


    They do not care at all if such looting would cause the collapse of Luminous Heaven, going so deep into its core, extracting by destructive means.


    This is unsustainable development.


    Of course, Dragon God Heaven isn��t the only realm acting this way; other powers are also doing the same.


    Even in Hell, where eighteen sovereigns rule, they wouldn��t act in such a way; during times of population growth, they would initiate sovereign wars to control the numbers.


    Even a sovereign of Hell would lay claim to energy from other realms to supplement themselves.


    Luminous Heaven has fallen, yet the amount of energy it contains is terrifying.


    Once Luminous Heaven��s energy is completely plundered and destroyed, they will leave this place.


    ��Each of these powers is like a cancer sucking blood, accelerating the collapse of Luminous Heaven, and with the will of heaven and earth obliterated, it��s like a deflated ball, no longer having the ability to stop them.��


    Chu Yuan��s vast will felt the entirety of Luminous Heaven.


    Normally, the collapse of one of the thirty-three heavens is extremely slow, but now it��s unusually rapid, and accelerating; in just another ten billion years, it will cease to exist.


    He thought of Ancient Origin Heaven.


    When the Ancient Origin Heaven collapsed, its ruler disappeared.


    Calamity Crossing Heaven precisely consumed the largest part of Ancient Origin Heaven, gathering enough energy to break through to the thirty-three heavens.


    The fall and collapse of a realm is indeed a grotesque feast.

 Chapter 1322: 1322: Chaos Dragon Egg

    Chapter 1322: Chapter 1322: Chaos Dragon Egg


    The skies of Heavenly Dragon had become a realm used by the Dragon God for nurturing the powerful.


    Dragon��s Womb.


    The most central area.


    Here lies an ancient Dragon City, vast and serpentine, forming the figure of a primordial dragon, and at the heart of this dragon, the fluctuations were most intense, producing indescribable phenomena.


    Gales and thunderclaps, celestial fires and flood torrents.


    Infinite sources of heaven and earth flowed like waterfalls, cascading relentlessly.


    This was actually an immense dragon egg, with a hazy atmosphere and densely packed dragon patterns, frantically absorbing the energy of Heavenly Dragon, its colors transforming into various forces of chaos.


    The speed at which this dragon egg absorbed energy was ferocious, pulsating with vigorous life, incubating a defiance against the natural order.


    ��The ferocity of its energy consumption has reversed the laws of the cosmos to chaos; almost ninety percent of Dragon��s Womb energy is nurturing this dragon egg, using the entirety of Heavenly Dragon��s energy for its growth,�� someone said.


    Chu Yuan, passing by Dragon��s Womb, found himself inevitably drawn to the dragon egg.


    His eyes carried a piercing divine rule, as if penetrating the eggshell, seeing a dragon spouting the breath of chaos, seemingly a Chaos Dragon Egg, incubating a Chaos Dragon.


    ��If this dragon egg comes into being, it will surely become a deity of the Heavenly Dao and will be extremely formidable and fearsome.��


    Chu Yuan deduced instantly.


    Of course.


    It wasn��t surprising to him.


    This was after all nurtured by the core essence of the entire Heavenly Dragon, with actions destroying a day without regard to the cost.


    ��Who dares to pry into the Dragon Clan��s Dragon��s Womb!��


    Suddenly, an angry roar shattered the heavens, the sky split open, and a golden Heavenly Dragon, a million measures long, lashed out with its claw, suppressing Chu Yuan with crushing force.


    The Chaos Dragon Egg was the core treasure of the Dragon��s Womb, absolutely forbidden to others�� prying eyes.


    Even a glance was not allowed.


    ��Hmph, a golden dragon.��


    Chu Yuan lifted his eyelids, watching the dragon claw strike, he counterattacked with a palm, the power of destruction thundered.


    The golden dragon felt as if it was about to explode, its scales on the claw also shattering.


    Another divine dragon appeared, this one representing the sky, the Heavenly Dragon.


    Its dragon body even larger, like a mountain in the sky, it unleashed a Dragon Clan secret technique, power surged violently, striking ferociously.


    Two divine deities of the Dragon Clan!


    Merely because Chu Yuan glimpsed the Chaos Dragon Egg, they attacked directly, underscoring the egg��s importance.


    ��Seeking death!��


    Chu Yuan, unflinching, unleashed the Emperor��s divine punch, Emperor��s domineering essence.


    With a thunderous boom, the power that swallowed mountains and rivers clashed fiercely with the Heavenly Dragon, centering on one man and one dragon, the energy wildly sweeping out.


    The divine dragon roared.


    Dragon City shined brightly, shielding the dragon egg.


    ��Such overpowering strength, I, of the Heavenly Dragon clan, with power breaking the heavens, couldn��t even suppress him; who is this person? But anyone who dares to intrude into Dragon��s Womb will be an enemy of our Dragon God Heaven,�� the Heavenly Dragon thought, astounded.


    Staring intensely at Chu Yuan with its enormous dragon eyes.


    ��Who is that person, that even two great Dragon Gods of our Dragon God Heaven could not suppress him!��


    ��Hmph, no matter who it is, those who pry into the dragon egg deserve death; our Dragon Clan are the most powerful race in the multiverse!��


    ��Even if we all perish, the dragon egg must not encounter any problems!��


    ...


    Countless members of the Dragon Clan roared angrily.


    ��Your Dragon God Heaven sure is domineering,�� Chu Yuan said coldly, the temperature around him plummeting.


    ��Leave Dragon��s Womb immediately, or you will pay a tremendous price!�� the Heavenly Dragon warned, knowing Chu Yuan��s formidable strength, the dragon��s roar deeply shocking.


    ��Price?��


    Chu Yuan laughed, suddenly teleporting in front of the Heavenly Dragon, his palm striking out, the Great Destruction Technique sweeping forth, instantly unleashing a storm of destruction, crackling wildly with explosive force.


    ��Great Destruction Technique!��


    The Heavenly Dragon��s eyes widened in shock.


    ��I��m here to assist you!��


    The Golden Dragon flew over, emitting billions of golden rays and dragon shadows, with its dragon claws extremely sharp, bellowing, ��How dare you create chaos in the land of dragon birth, you are provoking our Dragon God Heaven!��


    ��Heavenly Hand!��


    Chu Yuan was also somewhat angry.


    Originally, he was reluctant to make a move.


    His Heavenly Hand struck out, with a momentum even grander than that of the Golden Dragon, directly suppressing it onto the body of the Golden Dragon.


    With a thunderous strike, he slammed it fiercely onto the ground, embedding it deep down and leaving a dragon-shaped imprint.


    ��Dragon Battle in the Wild!��


    The Heavenly Dragon unleashed various combat secret techniques of the Dragon Clan, twisting its dragon body and continuously clawing, using the most primitive combat methods.


    Earth-Shattering.


    Wherever Chu Yuan��s eyes scanned, cracks appeared.


    His Emperor��s rage transformed into a palm that could incinerate everything, directly grasping the dragon body of the Heavenly Dragon.


    This flame was too fierce.


    Even the strong Heavenly Dragon was emitting agonizing cries at this moment.


    ��This is Enlightened Heaven, not your Dragon God Heaven, you are being far too presumptuous in front of me!��


    Chu Yuan��s flaming giant hand grasped the dragon body, utilizing an extremely violent fighting style, smashing him back and forth against the ground.


    The numerous members of the Dragon Clan were stunned, seeing their Dragon God so weakened.


    ��You!��


    The Heavenly Dragon roared in shock, feeling utterly powerless in front of this person, despite being the mighty Dragon God, a fearsome and earth-shaking existence.


    However, Chu Yuan paid no heed to his roars.


    Space was condensing around a single point and exploded violently, blasting numerous scales off the Heavenly Dragon��s body, leaving it bloodied and mangled.


    Yet it was still firmly controlled by Chu Yuan here.


    ��Let him go!��


    The Golden Dragon was also enraged, attempting to rescue, but simply couldn��t manage it.


    Boom!


    The ancient Dragon City, with its dragon bodies combined, suddenly emitted a divine light, and an ancestral phantom of ten thousand dragons appeared, wordlessly charging towards Chu Yuan��s Heavenly Hand.


    Although this collision inevitably harmed the Heavenly Dragon, it also managed to save him.


    The Heavenly Dragon and Golden Dragon swiftly returned to Dragon City.


    At this moment, all members of the Dragon Clan contributed their power to sustain this phantom.


    The power of the phantom became more tangible with the inflow of power, the ancient dragon��s authority sweeping in, with heavenly dragon claws striking down at Chu Yuan, a might incomparable to that of the Golden Dragon or Heavenly Dragon.


    Chu Yuan watched coldly.


    A gigantic black hole formed around him, and as the power of the phantom fell, it burst without creating any disturbance, simply dissipating.


    ��He shattered the protective power of the Dragon Ancestor!��


    The Heavenly Dragon��s eyes bulged.


    ��Hateful, let��s keep channeling power!��


    The Golden Dragon roared with dragon majesty.


    The intense energy seemed as if the Dragon Ancestor was about to descend from the Dragon Realm, and deep within Dragon City, a terrifying power was also surging.


    ��Hmm?��


    Chu Yuan frowned slightly, certainly recognizing this as the protective power left by the Dragon God Heaven��s Dragon Ancestor, and the Heavenly Dragon and Golden Dragon learned their lesson, knowing they were no match for Chu Yuan.


    They channeled the power into protecting Dragon City.


    ��This is the lesson I give you.��


    Chu Yuan also knew, though he wasn��t afraid of the protection of Dragon City and couldn��t break it even if he took action, his bout of frenzied assault already eased his annoyance substantially.


    With the hateful gaze of billions of dragon clan members on him, and treating it as if there were no dragons at all, he left the land of dragon birth.

 Chapter 1323: 1323: The Ruined Qiming Heavenly Court

    Chapter 1323: Chapter 1323: The Ruined Qiming Heavenly Court


    ��He left!��


    Chu Yuan��s departure, as if Dragons mean nothing to him, is seen as the utmost arrogance by the Dragon Clan, yet thinking of his strength leaves them feeling powerless.


    ��Lately, things within the Enlightenment Domain have grown increasingly unstable.��


    An elderly voice emanated from the depths of Dragon City.


    ��Hmph! That man��s strength is indeed great, but it would be different if the Grand Elder took action, he wouldn��t dare to be arrogant then!��


    The Heavenly Dragon said resentfully.


    ��I can suppress him if I intervene, but killing him is difficult. My duty is to guard the Chaos Dragon Egg; nothing is more important than this egg.��


    This Dragon God Grand Elder spoke.


    ��Recently, the decay of the Enlightenment Domain has accelerated, revealing many ancient treasures as a result. When the Enlightenment Domain completely collapses, the Chaos Dragon Egg, having absorbed enough energy, will emerge!��


    Thinking about this, the Golden Dragon became excited.


    ��Once the Dragon Egg emerges, it will be a earth-shattering existence, second only to the Dragon God. Our Dragon God Domain has always aspired to ascend as one of the Thirty-Three Heavens.��


    The Heavenly Dragon also said.


    ��Ascending to the Thirty-Three Heavens is too difficult. The Dragon Ancestor said, without major turmoil, ascension is hard. And our Dragon God Domain has been waiting for this opportunity, continually accumulating power. Once the Chaos Dragon is born, it will become the right-hand supporter of the Dragon Ancestor.��


    The Grand Elder said.


    Indeed, ascending to the Thirty-Three Heavens is too difficult.


    If the Dragon God Domain dares to start a war at this time, it would inevitably suffer immense losses, and it might even be taken advantage of by others if significantly weakened.


    Thus, they are accumulating power, waiting for the opportunity.


    With sufficient power, everything is more reassuring. Otherwise, even if given an opportunity, you wouldn��t be able to seize it.


    ��In perhaps a billion years, the Enlightenment Domain will completely collapse. We can wait until then! If there��s a major change, it could happen even sooner.��


    The Heavenly Dragon and the Golden Dragon nodded with their enormous dragon heads.


    ��The Dragon Ancestor must guard the Dragon God Domain; we must handle the matters here. But observing recent trends, I will inform the Dragon Ancestor to dispatch more formidable beings to help us. We absolutely cannot allow any accidents here.��


    The Grand Elder��s words then fell silent.


    ��Where the Enlightenment Heavenly Court is located.��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan had been traversing within the Enlightenment Domain for several days.


    Ahead of him appeared ancient ruins, countless structures revealed within a vast area, precisely where the core of the Enlightenment Heavenly Court lies.


    This place is like the True Yang Heavenly Court within the True Yang Domain,


    Yet the Enlightenment Heavenly Court no longer has the majesty of the True Yang Heavenly Court but reveals itself as dilapidated, desolate. In Chu Yuan��s eyes, it is merely a battlefield ravaged by war.


    The battle that year was too tragic.


    Throughout the battlefield, numerous chaotic energies collide, various natural disasters unfold, transforming it into an extremely dangerous region.


    ��Enlightenment Domain, also the largest battlefield that year.��


    Chu Yuan stepped onto the battlefield.


    He immediately sensed the impact of the Heavenly Dao, everlasting, with even remnants of deity-level power sweeping across.


    The Enlightenment Heavenly Court is dangerous.


    Here lies the center of the battle between Heavenly Dao powerhouses, and the core of the domain, with countless hazardous restrictions still in operation.


    For many years, numerous powerhouses have attempted to breach the Heavenly Court, to seize its treasures, but the dangers here have truly buried gods of the Heavenly Dao.


    Even Sovereign rulers have entered, but were ultimately blasted out by the restrictions.


    However, as the Enlightenment Domain continues to collapse and energies are wildly plundered, more and more relics of the Enlightenment Heavenly Court are unearthed. After the Enlightenment Domain completely collapses, that will be when the core treasures are thoroughly excavated.


    This period is lengthy.


    ��Seas may change into mulberry fields, times and dimensions transform, Enlightenment Domain in its glory, also has its downfall, what then, is eternity?��


    Chu Yuan, breathing the chaotic and violent energy, walked into this decrepit Heavenly Court.


    Danger lurks everywhere, but for someone of Chu Yuan��s capabilities, common dangers hardly catch his eye.


    He walked, not to seek treasures, but to feel the decay of the Enlightenment Domain.


    ��Hmm, a strong being has entered!��


    In the distance, a Heavenly Dao deity clad in purple robes was searching within the Heavenly Court of the Enlightenment Domain and spotted Chu Yuan.


    The two did not engage in any conflict but merely exchanged a glance before parting ways.


    Usually, without the temptation of treasures, a Heavenly Dao deity would not make a move.


    Chu Yuan didn��t hurry along; he was observing these changes.


    Boom!


    The Heavenly Court of the Enlightenment Domain trembled.


    Suddenly, he saw within a split abyss, a fragment as large as a mile, shattered and brilliant, bursting forth, teeming with dense heavenly and earthly energy.


    ��This is a fragment of the essence of the Heavenly Realm of the Enlightenment Domain.��


    Chu Yuan reached out and grabbed it.


    Such a colossal realm, like the human heart, operated on a vast essence, but now, the heart was shattered, represented by the bursting fragments.


    ��The essence has shattered. I��ve only been in the Enlightenment Domain for a few days, and I��ve already encountered this, which indicates the severity of the fragmentation.��


    Chu Yuan could feel that this realm was dying quickly, at an astonishing rate.


    Chu Yuan��s thoughts transformed into a Soul Storm, fiercely sweeping across regions.


    He arrived at an ancient and imposing palace, swung open the doors, and it was as if he had arrived in a different space and time; he saw countless figures.


    A Heavenly Dao deity clad in battle armor, tall and burly, wielding a war spear.


    Beneath him were billions of soldiers, roaring out loud, each face crazed as if screaming ��kill, kill, kill��, then fearlessly rushing forth.


    Utterly tragic.


    This was a recording of an ancient deployment, preserved by the Mana of Heavenly Dao.


    ��An ancient expedition.��


    As an Emperor, Chu Yuan could deeply resonate with this tragedy.


    As the Human Emperor fell, the Heavenly Realm of Enlightenment suffered terrible retribution; countless powerhouses stormed into the Heavenly Court, all the Heavenly Dao deities took up their weapons to protect their homeland.


    Alas.


    They were defeated.


    Existing only in history.


    ��The divine might shall never falter.��


    Chu Yuan declared coldly.


    He continued to walk within the Heavenly Court of the Enlightenment Domain, amid the shattered ruins, still the shattered ruins; he did not find any treasures.


    After years of exploration, many places had been dug up thoroughly; what good items could still be left for him.


    Unless he ventured into those unexplored perilous areas, yet many of those places were deadlands, even the Heavenly Dao deities tread carefully there.


    Kill! Kill! Kill!


    Countless furious intentions, under special rules, undissipating for ages, they loathed everything, all beings with a breath of life.


    The deeper he went, the more skeletons he saw, not just from the powerhouses of the Enlightenment Domain but also attackers from various other places, all eternally buried here.


    ��The entire Heavenly Court of the Enlightenment Domain is a massive graveyard.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes flickered.


    Death is the end after the glory.


    ��It��s that core area, precisely where the lord of the Enlightenment Domain presides.��


    Chu Yuan stepped deeper.

 Chapter 1324: 1324: Will of Heaven and Earth, The Qiming Beast

    Chapter 1324: Chapter 1324: Will of Heaven and Earth, The Qiming Beast


    This is the core area where the battles were once the most brutal and fierce.


    The black winds of death howled, sweeping across the countless miles around.


    In the middle of this region, a terrifyingly immense energy sealed it tightly.


    Chu Yuan vaguely saw the existence of a grand palace inside.


    He was not clear about what terrible attack Heavenly Dao had suffered back then, but he knew that many who attacked Heavenly Dao died here, forever eradicated.


    And all of Heavenly Dao��s strong were buried within the Heavenly Court.


    That was a tragic and fierce battle.


    ��Let��s take a look!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze was sharp.


    He could tell that this was the most dangerous place in Heavenly Dao.


    But he was fearless.


    The very moment he stepped in, a torrential storm pressed in, condensing into blades of wind, the force was like being struck by many Heavenly Dao deities at any moment.


    ��What an intense place, no wonder even the gods of Heavenly Dao might fall here!��


    Chu Yuan transformed into a black hole, devouring all the attacking forces that came his way.


    In the darkness, flashes of light appeared, all from powerful restrictions; Chu Yuan could vaguely make out some palaces that contained strong retaliatory forces.


    ��Even after falling for so many years, this place still has such terrifying counterattack forces.��


    Chu Yuan observed, ��This place must have been built on the foundation of heaven and earth. As long as the power of the foundation has not completely collapsed, whoever dares to step here will face an immense and overwhelming counterattack.��


    His eyes were fixed on the deepest part.


    There shone the brightest light, as if a morning star illuminated the ages, rumored to be the battleground of the celestial lords.


    ��Undying and indestructible!��


    As he was making his way into the core depths, a soul-stirring force emerged, and a being with a splendid aura of divine light appeared, wielding a huge axe, slashing towards Chu Yuan.


    This force was incredibly strong!


    ��An invader who fell inside Heavenly Dao!��


    Chu Yuan immediately turned towards the figure, ��With the breath of a deity, this is a creature from the gods�� world!��


    He noticed at a glance that this Heavenly Dao deity had died very cleanly, with the soul completely extinguished, but intense resentments lingered in his divine body, now awakened by Chu Yuan��s aura.


    ��Even the dead dare to strike against me!��


    Chu Yuan stood towering in the void.


    The aura of the Supreme Human Emperor surfaced, as the Sacred Human Emperor Sword slashed directly out.


    This force was too bright, the resentments within the fallen Heavenly Dao deity roared madly, his axe slashing continuously, eager to annihilate Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan was indifferent.


    This Heavenly Dao deity was once even stronger than the calamity of night, but he was already dead, sustained only by resentments, nowhere near a match for him.


    Intense light surged on his Sacred Human Emperor Sword.


    With one slash, he struck the body of the Heavenly Dao deity.


    At that moment, all resentments were completely cleansed by the force of the Sacred Human Emperor Sword, the deity suddenly froze in place, and with his Divine Artifact, they both disintegrated in an instant.


    He completely disappeared without a trace.


    ��Even the divine body of the Heavenly Dao deity has vanished.��


    Seeing this, Chu Yuan shook his head.


    Back then, he had been damaged quite severely; with the resentments dissipated, the divine body could no longer hold together.


    He continued to traverse this perilous region.


    Wuuu Wuuu!


    At this moment, in one place, light emerged, seemingly awakened by some aura, emitting wailing sounds of sorrow, darting towards a location like a shooting star.


    And at this time.


    Chu Yuan saw that too many bones had died here.


    ��The feeling it gives me is that it was a mutual destruction, wiping out many powerful entities in an instant, while also exhausting their lives.��


    He arrived at an ancient drill ground.


    This was a place for mustering troops.


    A statue stood erect; it depicted a middle-aged man. Though merely a statue, Chu Yuan could nonetheless feel the imperial aura, as if the figure had the power to command the heavens with a mere flick of his finger.


    ��The Sovereign of the Heavenly Dao.��


    Chu Yuan looked at him, as if traversing the long river of time, intending to converse with him.


    His will was drawn into a mysterious space where he witnessed the brutal war from the past, a scene of tragic valor where powerful warriors perished one after another, turning into dry bones.


    ��What is that!��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan suddenly saw a light rapidly approaching him.


    When he got a clear look, it turned out to be just a small creature, like a kitten, its entire body glowing, not made of flesh and blood but seemingly of crystallized glass.


    ��A small creature?��


    Chu Yuan felt no hint of danger from it.


    ��It seems unafraid of all the dangers here, moving freely through the perilous space-time.��


    The expression on Chu Yuan��s face turned curious, ��It seems it has come for me? It is quite fond of me?��


    The creature came to his side, making whimpering sounds, seemingly trying to communicate something.


    ��Hmm?��


    Chu Yuan observed it.


    ��The Heavenly Creature, a special being formed from the will of the Heavenly Dao, capable of manipulating the energy of Heavenly Dao and possessing its own will.��


    The system��s voice echoed in Chu Yuan��s ears.


    ��Heavenly Creature, the will of heaven and earth!��


    Chu Yuan was taken aback.


    He had never imagined that this cute little creature would actually be the embodiment of Heavenly Dao��s will.


    ��It has come specifically for me, it��s very close to me!��


    Chu Yuan pondered, then smiled, ��I see, I understand now. When I previously manifested power and contended with the Heavenly Dao God, it was with the aura of the Imperial Majesty, which attracted the Heavenly Creature. Its fondness for me is also due to the Imperial Majesty��s aura.��


    In the past, the Heavenly Court was led by the Imperial Majesty; even as the will of heaven and earth, it favored the Imperial Majesty.


    The aura of the Imperial Majesty in Chu Yuan made the Heavenly Creature feel no danger.


    ��Come to me.�� Chu Yuan said.


    The Heavenly Creature obediently came to his side.


    Chu Yuan picked up the Heavenly Creature; it immediately exuded a comforting aura, like someone lost in the dark for a long time finally seeing the light.


    Chu Yuan was its light.


    ��Hmm? The aura of the Heavenly Creature is weakening at an extremely slow pace; is it because the energy of Heavenly Dao is being continuously plundered? When this heaven collapses, it will disintegrate.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    The Heavenly Creature is the physical transformation of the will of heaven and earth, assuming the appearance of a small beast, endowed with its own intelligence and thought.


    Chu Yuan could also sense that the life force of the Heavenly Creature was gradually dwindling, which meant it was dying.


    ��You are afraid, afraid that with the collapse of Heavenly Dao, you too will completely dissipate.�� Chu Yuan said.


    The Heavenly Creature nodded.


    ��You also have memories of the details of the great war stored inside you, telling me that from your memories, I can learn how Heavenly Dao collapsed back then.��


    Chu Yuan said.


    The Heavenly Creature conveyed its willful voice; it was tugging at Chu Yuan��s hand, apparently wanting to take him somewhere.


    ��Where do you want to take me?��


    ��The... The source of heaven and earth.��


    The Heavenly Creature wanted Chu Yuan to see the current changes in the source of creation.


    ��Alright, I shall accompany you to see what state the source of creation is in now.��


    Chu Yuan followed the Heavenly Creature.

 Chapter 1325: 1325: Dispute

    Chapter 1325: Chapter 1325: Dispute


    The Starlit Beast led Chu Yuan to the origin of Heaven and Earth.


    The origin of Heaven and Earth is the most core of cores. At the pinnacle of the Starlit Heavens, only the Heavenly Lord could control it; even gods of Heavenly Dao didn��t qualify to approach it.


    Entering the origin of Heaven and Earth is akin to a person trying to enter the core of a star.


    However, with the Starlit Beast leading the way, Chu Yuan did not need to guard against dangers.


    Starlit Sky flowed like a river, emitting a bright and gentle glow, protecting Chu Yuan. It itself is the will of Heaven and Earth and naturally would not let this force attack Chu Yuan.


    The shattered void became increasingly violent.


    ��Is this the origin of Heaven and Earth?��


    In Chu Yuan��s eyes appeared a massive ball of light, an enormous star, its brilliance dazzling, its immense power spreading in all directions, with space and time collapsing wildly, creating terrifying dead zones.


    It��s no exaggeration to say that even the gods of Heavenly Dao who dared to venture into the origin of Heaven and Earth would be annihilated.


    The origin of Heaven and Earth was like a leaking balloon, a breaking heart, crystals collapsing internally, with a horrifying and vast stream of particles raging furiously.


    When the origin of Heaven and Earth is destroyed to a certain extent, it will burst, turning the entirety of the Starlit Heavens into ashes.


    Chu Yuan also saw multiple powerful forces penetrating here, frantically absorbing the energy released from the origin of Heaven and Earth, hastening this destruction.


    ��The most fierce and crazy absorption is from Dragon City,��


    Chu Yuan silently said.


    He was witnessing the destruction of a world.


    At this moment, the Starlit Beast emitted a bright light, creating such a scene.


    Chu Yuan saw, in the final stages of the Starlit Heavens, countless powerful beings, many gods of Heavenly Dao stormed in, with the Starlit Heavenly Lord leading the last of the powerful beings.


    They were in the region of the origin of Heaven and Earth.


    The Starlit Heavenly Lord initiated the final annihilation array.


    He obliterated himself along with all the strong beings of the Starlit Heavens, transforming into terrifying power, sweeping away countless attackers


    The final battle of the day was inscribed as a lament.


    The Starlit Beast was trembling.


    It was afraid.


    It was terrified.


    ��Your will is very fearful and terrified, too much of your power has been drained, you worry that after the origin of Heaven and Earth disappears, your existence as a will would be utterly extinguished,��


    Chu Yuan looked at the Starlit Beast.


    The Starlit Beast nodded heavily, its thoughts intricately fluctuating.


    ��You seek my help to expel the tumors within you,�� Chu Yuan said.


    The Starlit Beast responded.


    If the draining continues, in a million years, its will couldn��t sustain anymore and would turn into a real dead world.


    ��Although the Starlit Heavens have collapsed to only a third of its complete period, it��s still a vastly significant world. If the Starlit Beast assists, and my will dominates, integrating it into the empire, the empire��s national fortune will skyrocket!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes converged with a divine brilliance, he spoke incisively: ��And I can also breakthrough to become a god of Heavenly Dao through this!��


    He had discovered his opportunity to break through to becoming a god of Heavenly Dao!


    ��I can help you.��


    Chu Yuan slowly said, ��But as a will of Heaven and Earth, you also understand, the Starlit Heavens have become the past, its era has ended, it can��t appear alone anymore, only by merging into my Divine Dynasty, can the present Starlit Heavens be preserved.��


    This is the only method at the current stage.


    To let the Starlit Heavens become part of the Divine Dynasty.


    ��Emperor... Emperor, I am willing,��


    The Starlit Beast conveyed its thoughts.


    In Chu Yuan��s will, though different from the ancient Human Emperor, he still wielded the power of an Emperor and knew there were no other alternatives, only this path.


    Becoming a part of the Divine Dynasty, it could be protected by the national fortune of the empire, free from those uncontrolled leeches, and slowly be repaired.


    ��But to merge the Starlit Heavens into the Divine Dynasty, I must first face the ferocious attacks from Dragon City and many strong opponents,��


    Chu Yuan knew this would not be easy.


    ��Ding! Current side mission select.��


    [Choice One: Integrate Star Core into Divine Martial Dynasty.]


    [Choice Two: Give up integrating Star Core into Divine Martial.]


    These are prompts for the subplot choices.


    Chu Yuan did not hesitate and chose the first option.


    ��Ding! The current subplot has been released, integrating Star Core into Divine Martial Dynasty.��


    He knew that once Star Core was integrated into the Divine Martial Dynasty, he would be able to utilize its vast and immense power to strike at the realm of the Heavenly Dao divine beings, but he would also face terrifying attacks.


    And to give up this opportunity...


    Chu Yuan would then need to spend a much longer time searching for the breakthrough path to Heavenly Dao divinity.


    And most importantly,


    once Star Core became part of the Dynasty, the foundation of the Dynasty would grow at an astonishing speed. Countless legacies and internal treasures would all belong to him.


    ��The path of Heavenly Dao is about struggle; the path to the Dynasty��s strength is a struggle; ascending to the Thirty-Three Heavens is even more so a battle!��


    Chu Yuan deeply understood this.


    Once this succeeds, Chu Yuan would possess the foundation to become one of the Thirty-Three Heavens.


    ��I will help you,�� said Chu Yuan.


    The Star Beast joyfully responded.


    It told Chu Yuan that within the Star Core, it could manipulate the forces of heaven and earth, empower others, and suppress the powers of others.


    It could also open up the various perilous and deadly territories that exist within Star Core.


    It would do its utmost to assist Chu Yuan, which also meant helping itself.


    ��With the Star Beast present, fighting within Star Core will significantly boost our combat strength. However, the most dangerous phase is during the process of merging Star Core with the national fate of the dynasty.��


    Chu Yuan was deeply aware of this.


    Once the integration started, it wouldn��t be brief and fluctuations would be immense, impossible to conceal.


    The most dangerous time for the Dynasty is during the integration process.


    Once integration is truly successful, he would become a Heavenly Dao divinity!


    Naturally, he would no longer care about those external dangers.


    It��s difficult, but Chu Yuan must do it.


    The integration of Star Core will lay the most solid foundation for the Dynasty to later become one of the Thirty-Three Heavens.


    ��No matter how tough, it must be done. This is the most crucial battle for the Dynasty.��


    Chu Yuan solemnly said to the Star Beast, ��You must give your all to assist me.��


    ��I will, Emperor, for myself too,��


    replied the Star Beast.


    ��Good. But now is not the time to start the battle. As usual, do not cause any fluctuations. Without my instructions, do not mobilize the powers of heaven and earth. Do not let others detect your presence.��


    Chu Yuan immediately deployed, ��This battle is a protective battle. I will make arrangements, mobilizing the powerhouses from the entire Divine Martial Dynasty to come to Star Core.��


    ��Emperor...I understand,�� said the Star Beast.


    It knew this was its last chance.


    ��You stay here and wait, I shall return to the Divine Capital,��


    said Chu Yuan. Then, he immediately departed from Star Core.


    ��My..my chance, there is only this one time... Only the Emperor can help me...��


    The Star Beast silently watched Chu Yuan leave.


    ��This is the battle for my ascension, and also a battle for the Dynasty��s ascension.��


    Chu Yuan returned to the Divine Capital at the fastest speed.


    If this battle is successful, not only himself but also as if Divine Martial itself were a living entity, it would break through from the highest realm to Heavenly Dao divinity.


    ��All warriors, gather in Divine Capital!��


    Chu Yuan��s order was issued.

 Chapter 1326: 1326: Fusion of the Enlightening Day

    Chapter 1326: Chapter 1326: Fusion of the Enlightening Day


    Inside the Celestial Blood Mining District.


    ��His Majesty��s urgent decree, summoning us to return to the Divine Court swiftly? Such an urgent military order, what has happened? Could it be that His Majesty is planning a major move?��


    The War God��s expression shifted as he immediately said: ��Except for leaving behind the necessary personnel to guard Wushen City, the army will follow me back to the Divine Court at once!��


    Not just them, the entire Divine Court had entered a wartime state, swiftly springing into action.


    Within the realm of Hell.


    ��My Lady, His Majesty��s military order, all the strong ones must return to the Divine Court!��


    The Blood Spirit God arrived on the divine vessel to relay the message.


    ��That��s a Heavenly Dao-class divine vessel!��


    Nightmare��s eyes fiercely concentrated.


    ��His Majesty��s message is so urgent, there must certainly be a major matter. Knowing him as I do, he is set to wage war, and this time, it is crucial and difficult for His Majesty!��


    Nine Serenities�� eyes swirled with eddies as she suddenly said: ��Nightmare, bring all the forces of your Nightmare Sect, abandon the foundations we��ve built within Hell these past few centuries for now, and let us return to the Divine Court with utmost speed!��


    All the armies were on their return.


    Chu Yuan sat silently on the Imperial Throne.


    He was waiting.


    This time, guarding the Qi Ming Skies was the Divine Court��s greatest action.


    Chu Yuan knew it would not be easy.


    Therefore, the time he had allotted for setting out on the campaign was within twenty years, mainly to wait for the assemblage of Hell��s Army.


    The collapse of the Qi Ming Skies was measured in eons; a few decades posed no issue.


    And now during this time.


    The Divine Court was preparing; all kinds of rejuvenating elixirs, healing medicines, wartime equipment, and armaments were being crafted.


    Time passed in the blink of an eye, and twenty years were about to pass; Hell��s Army had also returned.


    ��We pay respects to His Majesty!��


    The Heavenly Dao Battleship finally appeared within the Divine Court.


    Numerous strong ones from Hell appeared under Nightmare��s leadership.


    According to Chu Yuan��s instructions, for hundreds of years within the Heavens of Hell, Nightmare had been actively recruiting strong ones, all for the moment of the Divine Emperor��s summons.


    ��Your Majesty, we are ready to receive your command at any moment!��


    The War God��s demeanor was solemn.


    ��You have returned.��


    Chu Yuan appeared at the commanding heights of the Divine Court, his presence mighty and overwhelming, ��This expedition is a battle of national destiny; I shall personally lead it, and the battlefield where I send you to fight is located at the Qi Ming Skies!��


    With a wave of his hand, endless marvelous visions were created.


    ��The Qi Ming Skies!�� Cheng Xuan was shaken: ��Your Majesty, is it the Qi Ming Skies of the Thirty-Three Heavens?��


    ��Indeed, the Qi Ming Skies.��


    Chu Yuan elucidated the purpose of the campaign: ��Decades ago, I visited the Qi Ming Skies; they were already in decline, but I encountered the Qi Ming Beast, the will of the heaven and earth of the Qi Ming Skies, which is seeking my help and is willing to integrate the now crumbling Qi Ming Skies into the Divine Court.��


    ��Qi Ming Beast, the will of the heaven and earth of the Qi Ming Skies.��


    Cheng Xuan murmured to himself.


    Just as he had pledged allegiance to the Emperor.


    The Qi Ming Skies also wished to pledge allegiance to the Emperor.


    ��The Qi Ming Skies, even in collapse, within the Thirty-Three Heavens, remain immensely powerful. However, there are those who will not allow the Divine Court to succeed!��


    Nightmare said: ��Your Majesty, what shall we do in this battle?��


    ��Many forces upon the Qi Ming Skies scramble for its heaven and earth energy. Once the integration with the Qi Ming Beast begins, it will alarm these forces. The integration into the Divine Court will take a long time, and during this period, we must protect it at all costs.��


    Chu Yuan said: ��Of course, the Qi Ming Beast will also assist us, suppressing other Heavenly Dao Gods and enhancing our strength.��


    ��Whatever it takes, everything is at the Emperor��s command. I, the War God, am willing to lead the charge!�� the War God declared fearlessly.


    ��The morale of you all gratifies me; all the soldiers board the divine vessels and head for the Qi Ming Skies!��


    After decades of preparation, Chu Yuan finally dispatched the grand army.


    This time, he drew over ninety percent of Divine Court��s martial force; as long as the integration was successful, his breakthrough as a Heavenly Dao God would make everything worth it.


    Within the Divine Vessel, solemnity reigned.


    ��This battle will be even more brutal than the ones inside Hell, a war for the fate and fortune of the Divine Dynasty!��


    Jiuyou has also arrived, her honing inside Hell making her even more formidable.


    ��All warriors, elevate your condition to the pinnacle, in preparation for the imminent great war.��


    Upon Chu Yuan��s words, he closed his eyes to meditate and gather his spirit.


    Normally, facing such a war would incite excitement, yet Chu Yuan was unusually calm, like an undisturbed surface of a lake.


    Their greatest advantage lied in the assistance of the Qiming Beast.


    The Divine Vessel sailed swiftly.


    ��Qiming Heaven has arrived!��


    Cheng Xuan was the first to spot Qiming Heaven, emitting a long sigh, ��Qiming Heaven has also collapsed. I once visited in the past when it was thriving and powerful, a gathering point for all gods, now it too has become ruins.��


    He thought of the Heavenly Realm of Mankind.


    The Heavenly Realm of Mankind did not collapse; after the defeat in the great war, the Human Emperor passed away in meditation there, sealing it off, inaccessible.


    ��Enter Qiming Heavenly Court directly.��


    As soon as Chu Yuan arrived, the Qiming Beast sensed him, commanded the surrounding violent environments not to attack the Divine Vessel, and led it straight into the inner domain.


    ��Qiming Beast, this is indeed the will of Qiming Heaven and Earth!��


    Yi E exclaimed in surprise.


    Feeling Yi E��s ghastly Hell aura, the Qiming Beast was very uncomfortable, shooting out bright light to rejuvenate.


    It abhorred the scent of darkness.


    The original Qiming Heaven was remarkably luminous.


    ��These are the strong allies of my Divine Dynasty, here to help you,�� consoled Chu Yuan to the Qiming Beast.


    ��The world changes, the once grand Qiming Heavenly Court is now reduced to such a state of ruins,�� remarked Cheng Xuan.


    His arrival made the Qiming Beast quite affectionate, as his body harbored the power of the Heavenly Realm of Mankind, belonging to the same faction.


    ��Your Majesty, what should we do?�� inquired the War God.


    ��I will lead the great formation, initiating the integration of Qiming Heaven and the Divine Dynasty. In the early stage, despite the tremors, no one will suspect that I am merging with Qiming Heaven, assuming these are natural movements of Qiming Heaven. When the merge is halfway through, they��ll start to guess,�� Chu Yuan said solemnly.


    An informed mind against the unaware.


    In truth, when Chu Yuan left Qiming Heaven, he could have allowed the Qiming Beast to lift some restrictions and take out many treasures, but he chose not to do so.


    He feared it would draw the attention of other powerhouses.


    By the time they realize halfway through the merge, even if the powerhouses are summoned, the urgency of time would prevent them from preparing perfectly.


    ��Qiming Beast, display the distribution of Qiming Heaven��s strong creatures clearly,�� commanded Chu Yuan.


    Concerned about its own survival, the Qiming Beast did not dare to be careless, immediately spitting out a beam of light which densely featured points of light.


    ��There are many forces, but the strongest in Qiming Heaven now is the Dragon God Heaven. They are nurturing a Chaos Dragon Egg. Our plan will inevitably provoke a frenzied counterattack from Dragon God Heaven,�� stated Chu Yuan.


    ��Hmph, Dragon God Heaven!��


    Yi E snorted coldly, ��These Dragon Clan members are insufferably arrogant. I��ve experienced it first-hand. Just let the Qiming Beast bestow more heavenly and earthly energy to me at that time, and I��ll not fear them!��


    ��Your Majesty, we too hold no fear!��


    All the warriors roared.


    This was of critical importance to the Divine Dynasty. Success would see the strength of the empire soar!


    ��At the time of integration, many sealed treasures will fly out. Choose what suits you,�� Chu Yuan addressed the soldiers, then turned to the Qiming Beast, ��Begin.��


    Having said so,


    Chu Yuan sat down in the Qiming Heavenly Court; his majestic power already radiating outward.

 Chapter 1327: 1227: Fluctuations [Sixth Release]

    Chapter 1327: Chapter 1227: Fluctuations [Sixth Release]


    The integration has begun.


    And such integration is destined not to be completed swiftly, in one fell swoop.


    If it were an ordinary world, Chu Yuan��s will could sweep through and transform it into Divine Capital��s territory without much trouble.


    But Bright Heaven is different, once one of the thirty-three heavens, even in decline, it must not be taken lightly, and requires the will of heaven and earth to erase the original brandings and assimilate it as part of the divine martial realm.


    The divine radiance of national destiny spreads all around.


    Glorious visions emerge, as if the words ��divine martial�� appeared, Chu Yuan��s will is infiltrating into Bright Heaven, with the cooperation of the Bright Beast, replacing the original brandings.


    Countless soldiers don their armor, remain silent, and align in formation, merely waiting for the command from the Divine Emperor to burst forth.


    At first.


    This fusion was very calm, but as time passed, existences at the level of the Heavenly Dao began to sense that something was significantly amiss.


    ��What��s happening? Why do I feel Bright Heaven��s heaven undergoing changes, countless energies converging towards one place, what has occurred?��


    A Heavenly Dao deity sensed, ��Perhaps I��m overthinking it, Bright Heaven is collapsing, which is quite abnormal in itself.��


    Half a year later.


    Night Evil murmured to himself, ��The major upheaval of heaven and earth is about to begin, soon many powerhouses will investigate. At first, they may not notice, but as the disturbance continues, they will sense it.��


    Indeed, another half a year passed.


    ��What, why can��t I extract the heavenly and earthly energies of Bright Heaven? All those energies are surging towards one place!��


    Originally, many powers constructed cities to extract the energy of Bright Heaven, but now they could no longer sense it.


    The reclamation and convergence of Bright Heaven��s energies, and their complete integration into the Divine Capital, is an essential process.


    Dragon City.


    That Chaos Dragon Egg.


    Originally, boundless energy was converging, but suddenly, the extraction of energy was cut off.


    ��Grand Elder, something��s wrong, it��s not just us, other places can��t extract the essence of Bright Heaven either!��


    Golden Dragon urgently reported.


    ��No need to panic, I have felt the changes in Bright Heaven, all essences are converging towards the Bright Heavenly Court. I cannot quite explain this transformation, but Bright Heaven was once one of the thirty-three heavens, any anomaly is normal.��


    The Grand Elder of Dragon City said, ��I will guard the Chaos Dragon Egg, you and Dragon Xuan go and investigate the specifics!��


    Golden Dragon went to investigate but quickly returned.


    ��Grand Elder, it��s inaccessible, the Bright Heavenly Court is enveloped by too much violent energy. Dragon Xuan and I realized the fatal danger as we delved in, and now all forces are probing this disturbance.��


    Golden Dragon reported.


    ��It seems a major event is indeed brewing.��


    The Grand Elder spoke solemnly, ��We need to report this to our clan. Although we are unclear about the specifics, a change is certain. We need more experts here, and it��s also possible that the long-sealed Bright Heavenly Court could no longer hold back, revealing its final treasure, but I truly hope this change does not occur!��


    Meanwhile, within the Bright Heavenly Court.


    The integration is already almost halfway done, and the emanating peculiar fluctuations are growing stronger.


    Many strong beings are unaware of the cause, all watching and waiting for the situation to unfold.


    Time passed once again, another year.


    Boom!


    A violent surge exploded within the Bright Heavenly Court, indicating a severe change in the world, triggering the agitation of treasures.


    In an instant, an immensely radiant light emitted an extremely hot torrent, with countless particles impacting outwards, as if stars were bursting forth, as numerous as the grains of sand.


    This was an Astral Banner as large as the stars.


    And on that Astral Banner, the traces of countless luminous points were outlined.


    The capability of this Astral Banner was too powerful, tearing apart endless voids, far more fierce than any Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact Chu Yuan had ever encountered.


    ��That is!��


    Night E��s pupils constricted sharply as he exclaimed in shock, ��That is the Banner of Radiance of the Supreme Lord of Light among the gods! Heavens, he has also fallen��fallen within the Celestial Court of Qiming.��


    The Supreme Lord of Radiance was most certainly an extremely terrifying powerhouse, not much weaker than the Sovereign of Calamity and Path of Heavenly Dao of the Divine Capital.


    Moreover, he was backed by one of the great sovereigns of the Divine Heavens, the Sovereign of Light.


    With a flick of Chu Yuan��s finger, such a scene appeared: the Supreme Lord of Radiance, storming into the Qiming Heaven, was killed right here by the annihilating forces summoned by the ruler of Qiming Heaven.


    ��The Banner of Radiance, the Divine Artifact of the Supreme Lord of Radiance!��


    ��It seems that a great catastrophe has indeed occurred within the Qiming Heavenly Court, for such a sacred artifact to have emerged!��


    ��Seize the Banner of Radiance!��


    Many a strong presence witnessed the appearance of the Banner of Radiance, bursting forth towards the Qiming Heavenly Court. In the void, its formidable power swelled immensely, radiating its terrible might to all corners.


    ��Let all be still and heed my command; pay them no mind in their attempt to seize it. With the will of Heaven and Earth, they shall not lay their hands on any treasure!��


    Chu Yuan ordered.


    Once the Banner of Radiance is taken, it requires no effort from Chu Yuan himself to activate it; its vast power will directly allow the essence of Heaven and Earth to operate, comparable to the combat strength of a Heavenly Dao divinity.


    ��Yes, my lord!��


    Night E and the other strong figures accepted the command.


    ��The Banner of Radiance, the relic of the Supreme Lord of Radiance, belongs to this god!��


    Upon seeing this, an ancient deity stepped across the heavens. With a wave of his hand, endless violent winds blew, a giant hurricane hand reaching straight for the Banner of Radiance.


    ��Haha, the Banner of Radiance is mine!��


    A wild voice emerged along with a burly Demon Lord, his body covered in vein-like patterns; with a smash of his demonic hand, the hurricane hand was instantly crushed.


    ��Mad Demon Lord!��


    The deity exclaimed.


    ��Hehe, Wind God, if you think getting the Banner of Radiance is so easy, you��ve got to best me first!��


    So said the one referred to as the Mad Demon Lord.


    ��Waste no words, the Banner of Radiance is mine!��


    Another ancient and ferocious Demon Lord emerged, ready to kill.


    ��Haha, so the Fierce Demon Lord has come as well.��


    Laughing heartily, the Mad Demon Lord looked at the Fierce Demon Lord, suddenly exclaiming, ��I never expected you to have comprehended Heavenly Dao��s will, no wonder you��re more ruthless than before!��


    ��Just broke through, and then this situation arises.��


    Said the Fierce Demon Lord.


    ��Hmph, Mad Demon Lord, Fierce Demon Lord, you are but shadows in the dark. Even if you get your hands on the Banner of Radiance, you won��t be able to use it. A Divine Artifact that��s of no use to you, do you really want to battle me to the death over it?��


    The Wind God��s expression turned extremely cold.


    ��Even if I can��t wield it, holding it will still bring me joy.��


    Laughing boisterously, the Mad Demon Lord said, ��You of the Divine Heavens have always been so arrogant. Everything under the heavens is vast, but I am the greatest. Today, I shall make you, Wind God, suffer a great loss, a lesson you will not soon forget, even if it means offering it to the great Demon Lord.��


    ��Mad Demon, the divine beings of the Divine Heavens have always looked down on us, why don��t we not strive for the Banner of Radiance this time, and instead drive him away, give him a lesson he��ll remember for a lifetime.��


    The Fierce Demon also burst out laughing.


    ��No problem, I��ve long found them displeasing to the eye.��


    The Mad Demon Lord agreed.


    ��You two seek to provoke my wrath!��


    The Wind God was enraged!


    At that moment, wild hurricanes swept out as he was determined to secure the Banner of Radiance at all costs. Once obtained, his power would massively ascend.


    ��Seize the Banner of Radiance!��


    Just then, several more Heavenly Dao deities descended, reaching out directly for the Banner of Radiance.

 Chapter 1328: 1328: No Other Choice

    Chapter 1328: Chapter 1328: No Other Choice


    The appearance of the Glorious Banner was too much to resist, prompting many powerful beings to start making their moves.


    At this instant, six Heavenly Dao gods were scrambling for it.


    This, after all, was a Divine Artifact forged by the Lord of Radiance himself, whose strength was absolutely on par with that of the gods who could shatter the Heavenly Dao, and the might of his Divine Artifact was indeed immense.


    This was a top-tier Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact.


    Even if one couldn��t use it oneself, it could be exchanged for something one needed.


    Various frenzied energies clashed, with both the Lord of Madness and the Lord of Ferocity focusing their attacks on the Wind God.


    ��Damn it, the Glorious Banner belongs to us, the gods of the heavens; how dare you contend with me for it? If I report this to the Lord of Light, his descent will bring divine might, and each one of you will suffer without escape!��


    The Wind God let out an angry roar.


    Hearing this, the Lord of Madness laughed in disdain, ��Hahaha, let the Lord of Light be as strong as he may, if he has the guts, he can come and settle things with me in the Realm of Myriad Demons later, anyone may have it, but not you!��


    ��Grand Elder, those Heavenly Dao gods are all fighting over the Glorious Banner; should we also take action? Considering our strength within the Bright Dawn Heavens, we are the strongest. If we strike, we will surely seize it!��


    The Golden Dragon was anxious.


    ��No matter how important the Glorious Banner is, it��s not as crucial as the Chaos Dragon Egg. Stay put, don��t act without my command, or you��ll incur the Dragon God��s punishment,�� said the Grand Elder. ��This is just the beginning.��


    Boom!


    But just when the battle was most fierce and the fighting most intense, a prodigious power surged from the Bright Dawn Heavenly Court as if it were the backlash of the will of heaven and earth, manifesting into a terrifying vortex.


    The unstoppable power of this vortex directly swallowed up the Glorious Banner.


    ��The Glorious Banner has entered the Bright Dawn Heavenly Court!��


    The Heavenly Dao gods present all tightened their expressions, exclaiming in alarm, ��Now we��re in trouble. The Bright Dawn Heavenly Court poses a danger that can cause the fall of Heavenly Dao gods, and at such a tumultuous time, it seems no one will be able to take it!��


    ��Hahaha, no one can take it!��


    At this moment, the Lord of Madness seemed quite delighted.


    The other Heavenly Dao gods ignored him.


    As the name suggests, the Lord of Madness was a madman.


    No one could fathom what a madman was thinking, and it was precisely because of this madness that he became a Heavenly Dao.


    ��There��s no rush to leave. The changes in the Bright Dawn Heavens have been too great these past years. That frenzied power might very well be due to the foundation of heaven and earth being unable to hold, rapidly collapsing. The core of the Bright Dawn Heavenly Court will sooner or later reveal itself.��


    At this moment, the Wind God also calmed down.


    In the following years, the fluctuations in the Bright Dawn Heavens intensified, reaching the most crucial phase of integration.


    This volatility also rapidly spread outwards.


    Some master-level beings received the news and were on their way.


    This would be a feast for gluttons.


    ��Miss, look, incredible changes have occurred in the Bright Dawn Heavens, revealing many mysteries hidden within the Heavenly Court, and more beings are arriving!��


    Within the Bright Dawn Heavens, two familiar figures appeared; it was Mingxue and Lu Yuan.


    Mingxue, having recovered, promptly broke through to Heavenly Dao godhood.


    ��Uncle Lu, I see it too. Normally, one could freely draw from the source of heaven and earth, but now it is locked up, with various bizarre changes. Many strong beings are speculating if this could be the time when the ultimate treasure of the Bright Dawn Heavens emerges?��


    Mingxue observed and frowned, ��However, I sense something odd that I can��t quite articulate.��


    ��There must be a great mystery. According to the Island Master��s instructions, our visit this time, should we chance upon fortune, we��ll take it. But there is no need to take risks if we can��t obtain it,�� said Lu Yuan with a nod. ��The Island Master suspects that the Bright Dawn Heavens might collapse altogether, and he didn��t send the miss here to seek treasures but to observe this process of cosmic collapse.��


    ��I know,�� replied Mingxue.


    The light grew ever more brilliant.


    Countless storms charged through heaven and earth, energies converging toward the Bright Dawn Heavenly Court, turning it into the most massive confluence of raging currents.


    ��Such turmoil has already drawn the attention of many powerful beings. Fortunately, they are unaware of what exactly is happening and still think a treasure might appear. If they knew that the Divine Emperor was integrating into the Bright Dawn Heavens, they would surely go insane.��


    The Night God��s expression was solemn.


    ��The fusion is more than halfway complete.��


    At this moment, Chu Yuan looked toward the Tianming Beast and said, ��Tianming Beast, it is time to fully unlock the seal on the origins of heaven and earth, and for the Heavenly Court to make its final complete integration into the Divine Dynasty.��


    Chu Yuan knew.


    The greatest obstacle had arrived.


    If this step were taken, the strong ones would know that it was not the birth of a treasure, but someone aspiring to become the master of the Tianming Star.


    But he had no choice but to do it.


    Heaven and earth shook again.


    But this time, the tremor was completely different from before.


    Boom boom boom!


    Everyone within the Tianming Heaven could hear a sound like the beating of a heart, as if someone who was supposed to be dead had their heart beating again, blood circulating within their body.


    ��Is that the origin of heaven and earth trembling? Could it be that the origin of heaven and earth is reviving? To shine in brilliance once more!��


    The Heavenly Dao Divine Capital could clearly sense this fluctuation.


    ��Impossible, the origin of heaven and earth has been shattered to such a degree, how could it possibly revive!��


    A deity of the Heavenly Dao expressed doubt, ��I��m afraid this could be a harbinger of destruction, that Tianming Heaven might be completely annihilated in a short period of time, turning everything into nothingness, leaving us with nothing.��


    ��Such a thing absolutely cannot happen!��


    As all the strong ones waited for changes to happen, someone suddenly exclaimed, ��Look quickly, what is that appearing over there!��


    Their gazes deeply pierced into the Heavenly Court of Tianming Heaven.


    At this moment, the most majestic of heavenly palace temples erupted with billions of divine lights, incredibly dazzling, tearing through the raging laws.


    ��That is the Heavenly Court!��


    The Heavenly Court they spoke of was the most important place in Tianming Heaven.


    ��Open it, that Heavenly Court is precisely where the origin of heaven and earth is suppressed, where the pulse of heaven lies.��


    Chu Yuan instructed the Tianming Beast to release the seal.


    As the final seal was lifted, an incredible scene unfolded.


    Chu Yuan also looked inside the heavenly palace temple.


    Divine shadows began to appear, they were all deities of the Heavenly Dao, each with a solemn expression standing on both sides, lifelike as if alive, still carrying the majesty of the Heavenly Dao.


    Deities of the Heavenly Dao of Tianming Heaven!


    And at the highest staircase!


    There stood a towering and majestic presence, holding a jade-colored Scepter crowned with a gem that emitted the most dazzling light.


    That gem was the most powerful Divine Artifact of the lord of Tianming Heaven, the Tianming Star!


    He exuded a great and imposing majesty.


    The Lord of Tianming Heaven!


    This was incomparable to any statue Chu Yuan had seen before.


    This was the true divine body of the Lord of Tianming Heaven, a great existence that ruled a heaven, now truly appearing before Chu Yuan.


    But there was no sign of life on him.


    Chu Yuan knew.


    In the final battle of that year, countless strong ones stormed into the Heavenly Court of Tianming Heaven, and the Lord of Tianming Heaven with all the deities of the Heavenly Dao launched the ultimate annihilating formation, extracting the life force of all the strong ones, killing countless beings.


    It was also at that time that the origin of heaven and earth shattered, falling into an alternate space.


    Though this Heavenly Court of Tianming Heaven was the most majestic existence of Tianming Heaven, it was also the graveyard of gods.


    ��The graveyard of gods, those are the divine bodies of the Lord of Tianming Heaven and the deities of Tianming Heaven!��


    Astounded voices spread throughout Tianming Heaven.

 Chapter 1329: 1329: The Final Dedication

    Chapter 1329: Chapter 1329: The Final Dedication


    Astonishing visions presented themselves before everyone��s eyes.


    The Bright Heavenly Court is the graveyard of the gods.


    ��The graveyard of the gods, the ancient Heavenly Dao Gods of the Bright Heavenly Court, such as the Bright Heavenly Master, have left behind their divine bodies. What are they trying to do?��


    ��That aura is too terrifying. Could it be that their appearance this time is to utterly destroy the Bright Heaven, unleashing the final catastrophe!��


    ��It��s very likely, but the situation is too unknown right now. Let��s wait and observe quietly!��


    ....


    All the mighty ones were shocked by this scene.


    Even the fallen Bright Heavenly Master still exudes an overwhelming dignity; just one glance could cause palpitations and a trembling soul.


    Of course, it should be so.


    The Bright Heavenly Master is one of the several most prominent beings in the multiverse, surpassing even the current Dragon God Heavenly Dragon Ancestor.


    Because he is not one of the Thirty-three Heavenly Masters, he does not possess the authority of ruling over a Heaven.


    The Thirty-three Heavens symbolize immense power, such as destruction in Hell, the Abyss; were they to leave Hell and fight within Bright Heaven, it would only take a few moves to send them fleeing in utter defeat.


    This is the terrifying strength bestowed by heaven and earth.


    ��Miss, let us also wait for now.��


    Lu Yuan solemnly said beside her.


    Wuuu wuuu!


    At this moment, the Bright Beast sounded its voice, looking at the Bright Heavenly Master and the group of Heavenly Dao Gods with sorrowful emotion.


    The intense aura exuding from its body that suffocated those around touched the Bright Heavenly Master and other mighty ones. Abruptly, the Bright Heavenly Master opened his eyes and swept out two intense beams of light.


    His indomitable aura spread out, and under the gaze of all the mighty ones, at this moment, he seemed to be reviving, transcending the long river of time.


    ��Bright Heavenly Master!��


    The Grand Elder of Dragon City also suddenly exclaimed in shock, thundering, ��What, can it be that the Bright Heavenly Master is about to be resurrected? Impossible, he died completely back then. Could it be that this is a grand formation he laid out, sacrificing the entire Bright Heaven to revive himself!��


    This dignity is so compelling that even the Heavenly Dao Gods who are swept by it struggle to breathe.


    The divine might of a Heavenly Master, inviolable.


    At this moment, nobody dared to act rashly in the face of a contingency plan left by a Heavenly Master. Even those of the same rank must treat it with extreme caution.


    But Chu Yuan knew what the Bright Heavenly Master intended to do; waving his hand, he said languidly, ��Begin.��


    Boom!


    In just an instant!


    Starting from the peripheral Heavenly Dao Gods of Bright Heaven, a beam of light traveled billions of miles, shattering the infinite foggy shackles and directly impacting into the core of heaven and earth, transforming into rolling energy.


    This light surged rapidly.


    Each strike of the bright light helped to stabilize the crumbling Bright Heaven a bit more.


    Chu Yuan could sense that the original shattered heaven and earth��s essence was now mending at an astounding speed, once more covered flawlessly by the Crystal Wall, no longer leaking energy wildly.


    In the end, only the Bright Heavenly Master remained.


    The Scepter in his hand was his strongest Divine Artifact, far surpassing any Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts, and it too became a dazzling beam of light, impacting into the core of heaven and earth.


    Bright Heaven was tranquil, free from violent torrents.


    The source of heaven and earth was also fully restored.


    The final contingency of the Bright Heavenly Master.


    If the day comes when the realm of Chu Yuan faces its ultimate collapse, the divine bodies would thoroughly detonate along with the primordial source of heaven and earth, blasting Chu Yuan into obliteration without a trace. However, under the guidance of the Divine Beast, they transformed into energy and returned to the primordial source of heaven and earth.


    Chu Yuan ascended to its peak and then fed back to nourish the realm.


    This was their final contribution.


    The will of the Divine Beast was sorrowful, with two pearl-like tears falling from its eyes.


    Heaven wept with emotion, for the Divine Beast, as the will of heaven and earth, shed tears from the sky.


    ��The truly cruel war is about to arrive, Divine Beast, get ready. Now you are able to completely harness the energy of heaven and earth of Chu Yuan to suppress and bless.��


    Chu Yuan spoke slowly, his eyes filled only with a mad will to battle.


    ��What is happening? What just occurred in Chu Yuan? I thought that this realm was about to be utterly destroyed and come to an end.��


    ��Very peculiar, it seems that the master of Chu Yuan has returned to the heaven and earth. Look, the entire Chu Yuan has calmed down, the primordial source is no longer shattered, it has ceased from destruction and ultimate demise!��


    ��How could such a thing happen, what transpired here? Should we charge in, or should we wait and watch for changes?��


    ��Let��s wait and see, the situation is now unclear.��


    A group of powerhouses exchanged information as swiftly as lightning.


    The most anxious were those from Dragon City, as the locking of the primordial source of heaven and earth meant they could no longer extract even a trace of energy, signifying a temporary halt to the nurturing of the Chaos Dragon Egg.


    Clearing the clouds to see the blue sky.


    The heavens and earth were clear and bright, with an incomparable brilliance, even the qi had calmed down.


    ��Look, what is that over there!��


    A powerful figure suddenly spotted, within the Heavenly Court of Chu Yuan, countless armies clad in Black Armor, silent and wordless, with an iron-blooded military presence sweeping across, their weapons reflecting a terrifying chill.


    Suddenly, so many armies appeared inside the Heavenly Court of Chu Yuan, all prepared as if expected, leaving anyone who saw them in shock.


    ��Could it be the armies of Chu Yuan?�� asked the Master of Frenzied Devils.


    ��No, it isn��t!��


    The Master of Ferocious Devils abruptly shook his head: ��They are all living beings, and Chu Yuan, including the master of Chu Yuan, has completely ceased to exist, it is impossible for the armies to still be alive. Besides, I have clashed with Chu Yuan before; their armor and military might are not at all like those of Chu Yuan, they are colder, more domineering!��


    ��The will of heaven and earth!��


    It was the Wind God who exclaimed in shock.


    He had seen the Divine Beast.


    At this moment, the Divine Beast was no longer a small creature, but an enormous and dazzling gigantic being. It radiated divine radiance, shining upon this large batch of armies, as if it was the favor of heaven and earth.


    The blessing from heaven and earth.


    ��The will of heaven and earth appears to favor that army, what does this represent?��


    Some of the ancient Heavenly Dao gods deduced some facts in a flash of lightning and spoke with fear: ��I understand now, the will of heaven and earth awakening, restarting Chu Yuan, the final sacrifice of the master of Chu Yuan repaired the will of heaven and earth. Those armies must belong to a certain godly dynasty, which means, the will of heaven and earth has sided with that godly dynasty, and that godly dynasty is about to completely take control of Chu Yuan!��


    ��What? There is such a thing?��


    ��Why would the will of heaven and earth of Chu Yuan suddenly side with a certain godly dynasty, it is simply impossible.��


    ��It isn��t difficult to guess, the will of heaven and earth knows that if it continues like this, after billions of years it will completely collapse, so it must make a choice. Clearly, in its choice, that godly dynasty can help it!��


    ��How can such an ancient realm be controlled by a godly dynasty, this is an intolerable matter!��


    Upon learning this fact, the expressions of the powerhouses present all revealed shock and fury.


    Especially the Dragon God of Dragon God Heaven, who was most furious.


    They were still counting on the primordial source of heaven and earth of Chu Yuan, the final explosion, to return to chaos and multiplicity, giving birth to the Chaos Dragon.


    ��From now on, Chu Yuan belongs to My Dynasty, anyone who makes a move will become My enemy.��

 Chapter 1330: 1330: Bring on the Battle

    Chapter 1330: Chapter 1330: Bring on the Battle


    A voice was surprisingly heard within the Heavenly Court of the Dazzling Sky.


    Everyone then saw an entity, standing in the Heavenly Court of the Dazzling Sky, wielding the very source of heaven and earth, looking at them with an extremely cold gaze.


    They immediately knew that this person was the powerful being who desired to control the multiverse.


    ��It��s actually him!��


    Upon seeing this person��s face, Mingxue was also shocked: ��The Divine Martial Emperor wants to monopolize the entirety of the Dazzling Sky Heaven, but that��s not the scariest part; the crucial point is that even the will of heaven and earth acknowledges him, siding with the Divine Martial, grabbing a lifeline.��


    She had great fondness for Chu Yuan, as he had saved her life, after all.


    ��Uncle Lu, Divine Martial is a friend of my Bright Moon Island; we can��t make a move against him. As for what comes next, we��ll have to see how the situation evolves.��


    Mingxue��s expression was grave.


    Looking at the armies within the Heavenly Court, she knew a great battle was imminent.


    ��Miss is right!��


    Lu Yuan nodded at once: ��Could someone recognized by the will of heaven and earth be a mere entity? And besides, we don��t have much need for the Dazzling Sky. The ones in the utmost rush should be the Dragon God Heaven; let��s wait and see how things play out!��


    ��Divine Martial?��


    ��He must be the Emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    Countless gazes were now focused on Chu Yuan.


    Of course, from him, one could feel an immense authority that even made the gods of the Heavenly Dao tremble, understanding that it was the force of heaven and earth that was bestowed upon him.


    ��Kill! Kill! Kill!��


    The army of the strong bellowed in unison, their voices carrying the power of heaven and earth.


    The merging with the Dazzling Sky was reaching the most critical juncture, and it absolutely could not be interfered with.


    ��Hahaha, where did the Divine Martial Dynasty pop up from? I��ve never heard of it before!��


    It was the Lord of the Frenzied Demons who let out a loud laugh, arrogant and unrestrained: ��Just a few words, and you think to take all the resources of the Dazzling Sky for yourself? This is simply contemptuous of us, the remnants of the ancient Heavenly Dao; how many treasures might there be? Unless you give me enough benefits, I��ll leave!��


    ��Hmph!��


    Ye E stepped forward: ��Lord of the Frenzied Demons of the Myriad Demon Heaven, have you not heard the Divine Emperor��s decree? The will of heaven and earth is on our side, and still, you wish to forcibly intervene? Fine, come if you are not afraid to die, we of the Divine Martial fear nothing!��


    His destiny was now tightly bound with Divine Martial; he could not lose.


    If Divine Martial falls, he would die too.


    ��Ye E, it��s you!��


    A Celestial God recognized Ye E, slightly surprised: ��I wondered who it could be. I thought you died in the ancient wars, yet here you are, alive and having advanced to the Heavenly Dao��s purpose, quite interesting. You think you can monopolize the Dazzling Sky Heaven just on your own?��


    ��Heh heh, we don��t ask for much. What use are the heavens and the earth to us? Just divide some of the treasures for us, and we��ll leave at once!��


    The Lord of the Ferocious Demons said, his fierce eyes glaring.


    ��Absolutely impossible!��


    Ye E thundered.


    He certainly knew these Celestial Gods of the Heavenly Dao were endlessly greedy; once you accede to their demands, they would think you fearful of them and become even more aggressive in their demands.


    ��They are merging with the Dazzling Sky!��


    It was the Grand Elder of Dragon City who made the declaration: ��Once they successfully merge and fully control the heavens and earth, all the treasures will fall into their hands; this moment is absolutely critical for them!��


    ��We can��t let all the treasures fall into their hands!��


    The Celestial Gods emitted an extremely intense force, pressing down on Divine Martial Heaven, their divine might vast and overwhelming like the sea.


    ��This is also our best opportunity.��


    It was again the Grand Elder of Dragon City who spoke: ��Previously, with the Dazzling Sky in turmoil, the Celestial Gods risked falling, but now though someone else is merging, the heaven and earth have calmed down, and the most lethal risk has dissipated. If we want to get it, we must first crush them.��


    ��We know, no need for your Dragon God Heaven to say more!��


    The present Celestial Gods weren��t fools either.


    Someone said: ��We know your Dragon God Heaven has made the biggest investment in the Dazzling Sky Heaven, don��t think we��re unaware of the games you��re playing, wanting to use us as targets, you go first!��


    They of course understood.


    Among those present, no one was more anxious than Dragon God Sky.


    ��Hmph, we from Dragon God Sky will naturally take action!��


    Boom! The sky cracked open, and two giant dragons spanned across it, none other than the golden dragon and the Heavenly Dragon, spewing out torrential Dragon Breath from above.


    They looked coldly at Chu Yuan, recognizing that it was he who had caused a commotion in Dragon City.


    But there were so many powerful individuals present.


    They were not afraid of Chu Yuan either.


    This time, Dragon God Sky intended to set an example.


    ��If it��s a fight you want, then bring it on!��


    Chu Yuan had long understood that this would not end peacefully.


    ��Kill!��


    His cold order echoed, and the Night Disaster immediately received the command, striking out with a slash of its soul-extinguishing blade. The black blade light turned into a curse of misfortune, sweeping out like a tsunami.


    ��Even a Celestial God from Hell dares to be so presumptuous!��


    Seeing Night Disaster attack, the golden dragon and the Heavenly Dragon immediately stiffened their dragon bodies, ready to confront the enemy.


    They were not afraid of Chu Yuan taking action.


    Because the Grand Elder of Dragon City, along with a host of powerful figures, were watching Chu Yuan, and they would not let him make a move.


    ��That Divine Martial Emperor seems tough to deal with, an exceedingly formidable being. Now that Night Disaster has already clashed with the two Celestial Gods of Dragon God Sky!��


    ��Should we take action?��


    ��No rush. We are still unclear about their strength, let them fight with Dragon God Sky first. I know that Dragon God Sky is nurturing an extremely fiendish chaos dragon egg, requiring the entire natural essence of the Sky to fuel it!��


    ��Right, the most anxious and frantic ones are still Dragon God Sky. As for us, it��s no big deal if we get a little less treasure; let��s watch the situation.��


    ...


    All the Celestial Gods present were watching the show.


    ��Two esteemed Dragon Lords, suppress the Night Disaster. Once we gain the upper hand, other Celestial Gods will pounce like a pack of wolves. This situation comes with both disaster and fortune, which isn��t entirely a bad thing for our Dragon God Sky,�� said the Grand Elder of Dragon City with clear understanding.


    Though unexpectedly the Divine Martial Dynasty had shown up to control the Sky, it also calmed the natural essence of the world.


    As long as they wiped out the Divine Martial Dynasty, they could directly occupy this Sky, allowing the chaos dragon egg to be born the fastest.


    Once the chaos dragon egg hatched, it would instantly become an existence second only to the Dragon Ancestor within Dragon God Sky.


    This time, Dragon God Sky must utilize its greatest strength.


    What troubled the Grand Elder of Dragon City the most was the abruptness of this incident. Although he had previously reported to the Dragon Ancestor, he did not expect such a development, and time was pressing for them.


    ��Dragon God Sky still needs the help of these Celestial Gods.��


    Then, the Grand Elder of Dragon City suddenly shouted loudly: ��Ladies and gentlemen, this time Dragon God Sky only needs the natural essence of the Sky. As for all other treasures, we don��t want any of them, provided that this Dynasty is eradicated first!��


    ��All the treasures!��


    The Celestial Gods present were instantly tempted.


    ��Damnable!��


    The War God also said coldly: ��This time, our biggest opponent is Dragon God Sky. By saying these words, all Celestial Gods will besiege us, and even if we offer the same terms, it will be useless!��


    The situation was very clear to those present.


    Dragon God Sky was immensely powerful.


    ��Then let��s battle!��


    A calm voice came from Chu Yuan��s mouth, who stood there like God��s Pillar steadying the heavens. No matter how terrible the siege the Dynasty faced, as long as he did not fall, no one would be afraid.


    ��Kill!��


    The Night Disaster��s eyes were blood-red, ��I��m going all out, let��s battle!��

 Chapter 1331: 1331: The Suppression of the Fundamental Forces of Heaven and Earth [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1331: Chapter 1331: The Suppression of the Fundamental Forces of Heaven and Earth [Four Updates]


    The great battle was on the verge of erupting.


    For the future of the Divine Martial Dynasty, and even more for his own future, Ye E had to fight desperately.


    Boom!


    A hundred-thousand-feet-long black light fiercely collided.


    Ye E wielded the Soul Extinguishing Blade, unleashing a horrifyngly overwhelming force, killing his way forward without an inch of retreat against two Dragon Gods, displaying the brutal ferocity of a Hell Heavenly Dao God.


    ��Perfect timing!��


    The Golden Dragon and the Heavenly Dragon exchanged a glance.


    They knew very well that they had to suppress the powerhouses of the Divine Martial Dynasty and take the lead.


    Suddenly, two dragon claws tore through the heavens, their combat power already fierce, and in an instant, they summoned the essence of the Dragon God. The dragon claws, shrouding the sky and blocking out the sun, aimed to directly suppress Ye E.


    But at that moment.


    A terrifying force of suppression came crashing down.


    ��Not good, I can feel my strength diminishing by a whole level!��


    The two Dragon Gods immediately felt as if the heavens themselves were pressing down on their bodies. In the void, every movement became a hundred times more difficult than usual, and they gritted their teeth, ��It��s the Heavenly Dao Origin suppressing us, forcefully reducing our power by a whole level, allowing us to exert only the strength of the weakest Heavenly Dao Gods!��


    Ordinary heaven and earth do not possess the power to suppress Heavenly Dao Gods.


    But Qiming Heaven does.


    Insects with a hundred legs die hard; under the process of the Qiming Heaven��s Master becoming one with the Dao, the essence of heaven and earth has gained the power to suppress.


    ��Hahaha, my power has surged, I can feel that I��m now at the pinnacle of Heavenly Intent, even capable of exerting the power level of the Heavenly Dao Origin. Little dragons, let me teach you a harsh lesson!��


    Ye E laughed wildly.


    This augmentation of strength made him feel extremely exhilarated, instantly boosting his power by a whole level.


    His palm, imbued with the power of curses, landed squarely on the two great Dragon Gods, sending them into disarrayed flight, with a layer of deathly black aura shrouding their dragon bodies, viciously eroding their lives.


    ��Suppression by the essence of heaven and earth!��


    ��The Divine Martial Dynasty has the support of heaven and earth��s will, significantly enhancing its strength, but this act will severely deplete the Heaven and Earth Origin, akin to a person consuming his own life force!��


    ��The essence of heaven and earth does not care. As long as success is achieved this time, it can recover over the long years, meaning that while fighting within Qiming Heaven, we will be subjected to a suppression of one realm, whereas the opponents will be enhanced by one level!��


    ��Such suppression is too fierce!��


    ��Those two Dragon Gods are completely no match!��


    The powerful beings present all knew the difficulty of fighting within Qiming Heaven.


    ��This battle has too many eager participants, the news of Qiming Heaven will certainly spread out like a hurricane, attracting even more powerhouses.��


    Chu Yuan swept his gaze around, ��War God, to the battle, suppress those most arrogant ones!��


    ��Boom!��


    The War God, holding the great halberd, stepped out like an unbeatable War God. Dazzling golden light illuminated the heavens as he charged out from the Heavenly Court of Qiming Heaven, his cold gaze instantly focusing on the Lord of the Rampant Demons.


    ��You��re the one!��


    The War God roared.


    With a leading halberd strike, the unyielding and fearless War God killed his way forward, also receiving the augmentation from the essence of heaven and earth.


    His own strength was already among the very top Grandeur, and with the enhancement from heaven and earth, he already possessed the power of a Heavenly Dao God, only lacking their immortal vitality.


    But that didn��t matter.


    The strength of the Lord of the Rampant Demons was also suppressed by a whole level.


    ��A half-Heavenly Dao dares to oppose me, how audacious!��


    The Lord of the Rampant Demons was enraged. His Rampant Demon Divine Fist erupted, his Divine Artifact was a pair of boxing gloves, and true to his name, wildly unstoppable.


    But the power of the War God, when unleashed, came with the repression of the universe. With a single thrust of his halberd, even the frenzied Demon God was violently blasted backward, his entire demonic body trembling.


    ��Damn it, if it weren��t for the reinforcement and suppression from the Heavenly Dao Origin, killing you would be as easy as slaughtering a dog!��


    The frenzied Demon God was indeed furious, but helpless, for he wasn��t just fighting the War God; he was also battling against the Firmament of Lighting.


    ��Enough talk!��


    Every strike of the War God was immensely powerful, darting through the clouds of lightning without using any Divine Abilities, relying solely on brute force.


    Boom! Boom! Boom!


    Bolts of thunder, each as thick as ten thousand zhang, descended within the Firmament of Lighting, instantly transforming into a sea of lightning.


    ��Demon of Atrocity, your opponent is me!��


    Cheng Xuan charged forth, brandishing the Heavenly Dao spear.


    This was the weapon of an ancient Divine Lord from the World-Ending Abyss, given to him by Chu Yuan, as it wasn��t of much use to Chu Yuan himself.


    Cheng Xuan was ancient, already close enough to the Divine of the Heavenly Dao. With the assistance of the will of heaven and earth, even this Demon of Atrocity, as fierce as he was, was directly suppressed.


    ��Within the Firmament of Lighting, the Divine Martial Dynasty truly fights like a fish in water, dispatching two of its top sovereigns to suppress two Divine of the Heavenly Dao.��


    Mingxue commented, looking at the battle unfolding.


    The Divine Martial Dynasty indeed has a gathering of strong warriors. Cheng Xuan, she felt, was almost as strong as she was before her breakthrough.


    ��It��s also because of the blessing of the will of heaven and earth that they can be so fierce. Otherwise, outside of the Firmament of Lighting, those two quasi-Heavenly Dao would not be a match for a Divine of the Heavenly Dao.��


    Lu Yuan replied.


    Currently, only the seven strongest fighters were acting on the battlefield.


    But the situation that unfolded was surprising; under the preferential repression of the will of heaven and earth, the assaulting side was showing signs of being pushed back steadily.


    There��s no helping it; a dying camel is larger than a horse, after all. The Firmament of Lighting is falling into decay, once part of the thirty-three heavens, its celestial grade is evident.


    ��However, gaining the allegiance of the will of heaven and earth is their greatest ability, and I can tell that this is just a portion of the Divine Martial Dynasty��s strength that they��ve revealed. They��re still hiding something even stronger.��


    Mingxue��s gaze swept across: ��Uncle Lu, look, many who were restless are now momentarily quelled.��


    ��But it��s only for the moment. The incident happened suddenly, and many forces were unprepared. For the Divine Martial Dynasty to integrate the Firmament of Lighting into its national destiny, it will take several years.��


    Lu Yuan sighed: ��Several years, there��s too much uncertainty.��


    At this time.


    ��No good, we��re being suppressed too fiercely, not a match for him at all. The entire Firmament of Lighting is rejecting us, our Heavenly Dao Secret Techniques are unable to display their divine and wondrous power!��


    The golden dragon exclaimed urgently.


    He was in a dire state.


    The curse power of Night Fiend had corroded his Divine Heavenly Dragon body.


    ��I know, but we cannot retreat!��


    The Heavenly Dragon was also extremely anxious, as the situation grew increasingly dire for them. Night Fiend was getting more proficient with every strike, causing them tremendous damage.


    Within the Heavenly Court of the Firmament of Lighting.


    The army stood solemn and silent, concentrating their power to the extreme, all quietly awaiting the next directive from the Heavenly Emperor.


    ��We can��t continue fighting like this. Although some have temporarily calmed, it is but a temporary measure. As time drags on, more strong beings will gather, and their numbers will slow down the Firmament of Lighting��s integration into the Dynasty.��


    Chu Yuan clearly sensed that the integration of the heaven and earth was slower than before, a consequence of diverting their power to battle.


    The longer it took, the more disadvantageous it was for him.


    ��Now, with the Dragon God as their leader, many are observing the actions of Dragon City.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were sharp, his gaze spanning towards Dragon City as he spoke coldly: ��Deploy the army, board the Divine Vessels, assault Dragon City, and destroy the Dragon God��s presence in the Firmament of Lighting. The will of heaven and earth should provide maximum assistance!��


    Upon his command, the long-prepared Divine Vessels launched their attack.

 Chapter 1332: 1332: Attacking Dragon City

    Chapter 1332: Chapter 1332: Attacking Dragon City


    The Divine Vessel immediately carried a host of powerhouses and shot out from the Heavenly Court.


    This Divine Vessel also possessed ferocious offensive power, and in an instant, beams of silver-white radiance burst forth. Each attack was tremendously powerful, shooting out as dense and overwhelming as a scattering of flowers.


    To activate the Divine Vessel��s offensive powers, a vast amount of staggering energy is required.


    But what did Chu Yuan have to fear, with the entire world��s origin energy blessing him?


    The powerhouses within the Divine Vessel also concentrated their strength to the extreme, unleashing it ferociously.


    ��That is a Divine Vessel forged by the forces of ancient civilizations, transcending the other shore, a Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact!��


    ��They actually still possess such a Divine Artifact; could it be the one that fell into the Heavenly Bright Realm? Charging out like this, what are they intending to do, could it be that they want to launch a direct assault?��


    ��With this Divine Vessel, not even a god of Heavenly Dao can destroy it!��


    ��Look quickly, their target of attack is the Dragon God Realm!��


    The gazes of the powerhouses present were all drawn to the Divine Vessel, eyes filled with envy, and they knew well that the Divine Vessel��s defense was formidable, an essential treasure for exploring deadly lands.


    ��Kill! Kill! Kill!��


    Those entering the Divine Vessel had to possess at least undying strength, their roaring voices surging forth, heading straight for Dragon City.


    ��Attack Dragon City!��


    The battle objective of the army was very clear: it was Dragon City.


    Now, the powerhouses that Chu Yuan faced were numerous, and to drag out the battle within the Heavenly Bright Realm would greatly slow down the assimilation into the realm; something absolutely intolerable.


    His goal was straightforward.


    First, to gather the strongest force to contend with the most powerful Dragon God Realm, blasting their strength out and rendering them unable in the short term to gather sufficient power to counter-attack.


    Without the Dragon God Realm leading, although there were many other powerhouses, they were merely a disorganized crowd.


    ��Damn it!��


    The Grand Elder of Dragon City could naturally guess Chu Yuan��s intent and let out a dragon��s roar, ��Defend Dragon City!��


    An absolute cannot allow the opponent��s battle intent to be fulfilled.


    Moreover, he wanted to use this battle to gauge the strength of this Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��Kill!��


    Chu Yuan��s cold voice spread out, aware that there were stronger protective forces within Dragon City aided by the world��s originating power, but this couldn��t stop him at all.


    Boom boom boom!


    Heaven-filling thunderous blasts hammered down on Dragon City, tearing apart barrier after barrier.


    If Dragon City were attacked by any other forces, they could forcibly extract the world��s origin energy for a counter-attack.


    But now, Chu Yuan had locked down all that energy, leaving them unable to draw a speck.


    They could only rely on their own reserves of energy to resist.


    The Golden Dragons and Heavenly Dragons were forced to retreat back to Dragon City, not daring to engage in battle outside.


    Boom!


    A column of earth-shattering light hammered down, causing Dragon City itself to tremble.


    ��Divine Vessel impact!��


    The massive Divine Vessel struck like the universe itself battering down on Dragon City. Although a protective shield appeared instantly, the backlash of that force still caused some weaker members of the Dragon Clan to be directly shaken to death.


    Endless Dragon Power rose, sheltering Dragon City from destruction.


    But the Divine Martial Dynasty was not worried at all, they just continued to ram with the Divine Vessel.


    Your Dragon City may be strong, but without the world��s origin energy to bolster you, it��s still no match for the Divine Vessel.


    ��What a mysterious Divine Martial Dynasty, possessing such a powerful Divine Vessel. Each impact greatly depletes the energy of Dragon City, and also causes the death of some Dragons being nurtured inside!��


    Lu Yuan��s divine light converged, saying, ��This is forcing Dragon City to face them in an open and fair battle.��


    ��Aside from Dragon City, there are many other powerhouses around,�� Mingxue said.


    ��Just with these people?�� Lu Yuan scornfully said: ��Without a reason to fight to the death, they will not take action; I see that the Dragon God Realm will surely temporarily retreat!��


    At this time.


    Dragon City faced a devastating earthquake.


    This Dragon City was built by the Dragon Ancestor; otherwise, it would have shattered under such impacts, but now it was certainly suffering greatly.


    ��Grand Elder, this is an overt plot, forcing us to give up our strong defenses to fight them head-on, and we do not have any idea how many powerhouses are inside that Divine Vessel!��


    ��If we do not fight, Dragon City will collapse in a few days, and by then we would also have lost our strongest defense!��


    ��We have no choice but to fight!��


    The dragons roared, all of them enraged.


    Inside the Dragon-breeding Grounds, too many vulnerable members of the Dragon Clan lived, nurturing within the constructed Breeding Pools��these were the foundations of the Dragon Clan.


    ��Fight, fight them!��


    The Grand Elder��s angry voice also rang out.


    He didn��t want to engage in a deadly battle with the Divine Martial Dynasty at this time. He wanted to buy time for more powerful dragons to arrive, but clearly the enemy wasn��t going to grant him this opportunity.


    ��In the name of the Ancestral Dragon, we defy the will of Heaven and Earth!��


    Boom! The phantasm of the most ancient dragon appeared, unleashing astonishing Dragon Intent that transformed the surroundings into the Realm of Dragons, with surging Dragon Breath resisting the oppression from Heaven and Earth.


    ��Ancestral Dragon Phantasm.�� Chu Yuan spoke indifferently: ��But this heaven is under my control, you cannot overturn it!��


    A stronger will from Heaven and Earth descended.


    Thankfully, celestial beings like the Luminous Sovereign sacrificed themselves to mend the shattered origin of Heaven and Earth.


    Otherwise, there wouldn��t be such intense oppression, or consumption of the energy of Heaven and Earth.


    ��Kill, kill them, let them witness the might of the Dragon God Heaven!��


    ��The great Dragon Clan is immortal!��


    ��The dignity of the Dragon Clan shall not be desecrated!��


    One by one, enormous dragons flew out. Though their numbers were fewer than Chu Yuan��s army, each dragon was terrifyingly fierce, easily slaughtering those of the same rank.


    Meanwhile, top warriors from the Divine Martial Dynasty also surged into battle.


    ��Fight for the Dynasty!��


    The War God abandoned suppressing the frenzied Evil Overlord, watching the dragons take to the sky. With a slash of his halberd, a potent aura of slaughter swept forth, cutting a venerable dragon in half.


    ��Feast on dragon flesh, drink dragon blood!��


    The ruthless Hell��s Army mobilized.


    Their numbers were overwhelming, all recruited by Nightshade within Hell. Although they obeyed the commands of the Divine Martial Dynasty, their innate brutality could not be erased.


    Hell��s Army charged with ferocity and cruelty.


    If one or two couldn��t handle a dragon of the same rank, they would swarm and attack together.


    A golden dragon, tens of thousands of feet long, seemed like an ant in front of a single warrior from Hell��its tail could crush dozens with a mere sweep.


    But their numbers were too great.


    ��Aah!��


    After enduring for a dozen or so breaths, the golden dragon��s body was torn and nibbled apart, like being devoured by piranhas, rapidly reduced to a skeleton without even leaving its bones intact.


    And like this, a dragon was eaten.


    More numerous armies, positioned within divine ships, attacking like fortresses, bombarded with energy. Colliding with wild ferocity, they disrupted the dragon formations within their camp.


    ��Dark Impact!��


    Tens of thousands of warriors dressed in sinister black armor unleashed a dark assault, and in an instant, dragon warriors were irradiated and their flesh dissolved.


    The power of darkness.


    Each of these thousands, the weakest among them, was supreme��Dark Divine Bodies honed and trained by Chu Yuan at great cost within Hell.


    And tens of thousands formed the Sky-reaching Array.


    When the Divine Martial force struck, it filled people with fear, their fighting spirit unyielding. Even though each Dragon Clan member was stronger individually, these warriors would not retreat despite severe casualties, using their weapons to slay the dragons.


    The ground was stained red with the blood of the warriors from both sides.


    ��Dragon Breath Array!��


    Tens of thousands of dragons came together, unleashing the Dragon Breath Array.


    ��Sword Qi River!��


    It was Li Jianqing, his expression cold as he commanded his tens of millions of sword-cultivating soldiers, slashing out a river of Sword Qi, withstanding the onslaught of the Dragon Breath Array.


    ��Sword Army, advance, let your swords thirstily drink the blood of the Dragon Clan!��


    Li Jianqing swung his sword.


    ��Luminous Beast, bring forth greater suppression from Heaven and Earth.��


    Standing within the Luminous Heavenly Court, Chu Yuan��s towering figure shone like the Morning Star upon all his armies.

 Chapter 1333: 1333: Threat

    Chapter 1333: Chapter 1333: Threat


    A cruel and bloody war unfolded.


    The heavens and earth were staining red.


    One by one, the mighty dragons fell.


    Every moment, the Divine Martial Dynasty also suffered considerable casualties, but aided by the will of heaven and earth, the damage they inflicted upon the Dragon God��s domain was enormous.


    With the oppression of the celestial will, each warrior of the Divine Martial Dynasty could exert their strongest power, but the dragons were not faring well. Even with the shadow of the Dragon Ancestors�� protection, the price they paid was immense.


    ��Damn it!��


    ��These Divine Martial warriors are despicable, our comrades are falling one by one!��


    ��No, this cannot continue!��


    The dragons roared furiously, their rage filling the sky. The Dragon Clan��s numbers were already few, and they could not bear such losses.


    Chu Yuan��s expression was cold.


    His army also suffered significant casualties.


    But this was an inevitable process on the path of the strong; those who did not perish would, after this battle, undergo tremendous tempering and ascend to even higher realms.


    ��We cannot go on like this!��


    A splendid silver dragon, hundreds of thousands of feet long, flew out, her voice that of a woman��s as she spat out silvery radiance, sweeping all around.


    ��The leader of the Silver Dragon has made a move, we cannot just stand idly by!��


    ��We must protect Dragon City, wait for the arrival of stronger forces from our Dragon God��s domain. Once they arrive, these intruders are finished. The Heavenly Hand belongs to us!��


    ��Kill, slay these Divine Martial warriors!��


    Boom! Dragon shadows, one after another, surged out from the depths of Dragon City.


    Especially those at the forefront, which were the revered Divine Dragons of the Heavenly Dao, showcasing the formidable strength of the Dragon God��s domain.


    Chu Yuan remained unmoved, merely issuing the command to attack.


    ��Leave this Silver Dragon to me.��


    An icy chill to the extreme, Nine Nether appeared, accompanied by the Nine Nether Divine Lotus, Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact floated with its Feather God��s Garment changing color with mana, and in her hand materialized the Nine Nether Divine Sword.


    With the blessing of the heavenly will, her already formidable power was comparable to a god of the Heavenly Dao.


    With a single sword strike, the Nine Nether realm was unleashed upon the Silver Dragon. Suddenly, the breath of Hell, the Nine Nether��s purgatory, had dark energy swirling around the Silver Dragon.


    ��Another Heavenly Dao god of the Divine Martial!��


    The Demon God emerged, his Wolf Fang Club in hand, striking down a massive dragon with a single blow, eliciting a pained roar.


    It can be said that with the aid of the will of heaven and earth, each Heavenly Dao god of the Divine Martial was equal to two of their own.


    ��Shatter Dragon City!��


    Chu Yuan manipulated the will of heaven and earth, knowing that once Dragon City was destroyed, the power of the Dragon God��s domain would be reduced by half.


    ��Damn it!��


    The impact on Dragon City was too immense; finally, the Grand Elder could no longer bear it. He roared, revealing his true form, which was a Blue Dragon with a length over one million feet.


    His power was absolutely formidable, but the oppression of the celestial will greatly reduced his abilities, preventing him from exerting his full power freely.


    ��You Divine Martial Dynasty are destined to be at odds with our Dragon God��s domain to the end!��


    The Blue Dragon roared as he tore through the incoming celestial energies with his claws, rage peaking.


    ��Do you really think I will let you have the Heavenly Hand?�� Chu Yuan said coldly, ��Even the heavenly will acknowledges me. You are assaulting the territory of my Divine Martial Dynasty, infringing upon my sovereignty, unforgivable!��


    The Blue Dragon��s vast eyes fixed on Chu Yuan.


    He knew his own strength was formidable, but the heavens had suppressed his power too much, and that man could control the essence of heaven and earth. In an actual fight, he truly couldn��t do anything to his opponent.


    ��There is no second choice.��


    The Dragon Clan leader spat out a Dragon Breath, ��Everyone, there is no chance this man will release any treasures to us, and if my Dragon God��s heavens cannot withstand it, you will not get any other treasures either. Therefore, I need your help. As long as we hold off this battle, a multitude of powerful warriors from my Dragon God��s heavens will descend, and at that time, all these countless treasures will be yours for the taking!��


    He understood very well.


    The power of the Dragon God��s heavens in the Enlightened Heavens was insufficient.


    He had no choice but to rally other powerful beings.


    The powerful individuals present were moved. They were very clear on the strength of the Dragon God��s heavens and the pride of the Dragon Clan. As long as a promise was made, they would definitely reap immense benefits.


    ��Haha, I����


    The Demon God leader was about to speak.


    The space-time around him collapsed, and instantly, the Heavenly Hand descended. The Demon God leader seemed to be frozen in place, watching helplessly as the hand came crashing down.


    His entire being shattered in an instant.


    Reformed once again in the Heavenly Dao river.


    His face was struck with terror, unable to resist even a single blow from the attack just now. If he were not immortal by the Heavenly Dao, he would��ve met a truly grisly end.


    The existence that controls a heaven is too powerful.


    ��Haha, are you still thinking of taking action? Even if you do, what then? His Majesty controls the strongest force of the Enlightened Heavens. The warriors of the Dragon God��s heavens? They cannot arrive in such a short time.��


    Yi��E sneered inwardly. His Majesty was establishing dominance with that move, ensuring these gods of the Heavenly Dao would not dare meddle carelessly.


    ��Treasures are enticing, but being able to safely grab them and return is what��s most important.��


    Yi��E knew the hearts of these people all too well, and he threatened, ��I��ll tell you this, the most eager for the Enlightened Heavens is the Dragon God��s heavens. This is just a part of our true strength. If His Majesty goes all out, even if you are gods of the Heavenly Dao, I want to see how many of you will survive. You��re only making wedding garments for the Dragon God��s heavens!��


    He was blatantly threatening.


    But all threats are built upon having sufficient strength.


    Undoubtedly, his threats had substance.


    All the powerful beings could see that if they pushed the Divine Martial to a desperate corner, it would definitely drag many powerful beings into the fray.


    ��What should we do? With the current strength of the Dragon God��s heavens, it��s absolutely impossible to withstand the Divine Martial, and if we intervene, given the overbearing nature of the Divine Martial Emperor, he definitely will not grant us a good end, will he?��


    ��According to what Yi��E said, they have even more powerful strength that has not been revealed!��


    ��True or false, we cannot afford to bet!��


    ��Right, right, now we can only wait and see how things evolve, waiting for more powerhouses to arrive. When we have sufficient strength, then we��ll have the opportunity to deal with them. For now, we��ll let them be for once!��


    The faces of all the powerful beings present changed. Even the boisterously arrogant Demon God leader was no longer speaking.


    ��Now, it��s impossible to get these gods of the Heavenly Dao to exert themselves on behalf of my Dragon God��s heavens.��


    Although the Dragon Clan leader was angry, he knew he was helpless. His Dragon God��s heavens were currently being suppressed and beaten without holding any advantage, naturally, the others were unlikely to risk their lives for them.


    The gods of the Heavenly Dao are not fools, who would risk their lives without any benefit?


    ��Could it be, that we have to temporarily give up on Dragon City!��


    His heart was absolutely unwilling.


    Once given up, all the powerhouses would temporarily withdraw from the Enlightened Heavens, and then when they want to fight back, the price paid will inevitably be much greater.


    But now, he had no better plan.


    And in that brief moment, the Divine Martial Dynasty surged with even stronger morale, boldly charging forward, as dragon after dragon became ghosts under the blade, falling one by one.


    ��Dragon City!��


    The authoritative figure of Chu Yuan, finally stepping out from inside the Enlightened Heavenly Court, he raised a palm that completely enveloped Dragon City within it.

 Chapter 1334: 1334: Threatening the Ancestral Dragon

    Chapter 1334: Chapter 1334: Threatening the Ancestral Dragon


    Boom!


    An enormous palm, bearing an unstoppable colossal force, swept through everything like a torrent, its boundless power aimed directly at Dragon City.


    In an instant, all suppressed forces were retracted, funneling their power into Chu Yuan��s palm strike.


    The Dragon Sovereign of the Dragon Clan roared, lifting his claw, but under the suppression of the heavens and earth, his dragon body was fiercely pressed down, nearly parallel to the ground.


    Bang Bang Bang!


    The ground surrounding Dragon City shattered completely.


    ��I can��t unleash my full strength!��


    The Dragon Sovereign, going against the tide, clashed palms with Chu Yuan and was immediately forced to retreat, his heart churning with shock.


    If it were him, an ordinary member of the Dragon Clan of Heavenly Dao, his dragon body would have been crushed by the strike.


    Chu Yuan strode forth, his divine might unrivaled. Here, he was the absolute sky, with the entire day��s energy at his whim, capable of turning the world upside down with a flip of his hand.


    The Dragon Sovereign repeatedly clashed with Chu Yuan without gaining any advantage.


    ��That Dragon Sovereign is still formidable. If it were them, they would have no strength to compete with the Divine Martial Emperor. Within Sky Thunder Gate, he is the absolute divine.��


    Many powerful beings were continuously astonished.


    ��Heaven��s Punishment!��


    With Chu Yuan��s strike, intensifying the power of thunder through Sky Thunder Gate, a sea of thundering lightning descended, completely enveloping Dragon City.


    Annihilation of Heaven and Earth!


    The enormous Dragon City, having already used a great deal of energy for protection, burst open from the tail end, and instantaneously, everything was destroyed.


    ��Damn Divine Martial!��


    Just as the Dragon Sovereign cursed, space and time constricted around him like a cage, squeezing in.


    Chaotic lightning exploded around him repeatedly, and although it posed no threat to his life, the overwhelming force still made him tumble continuously.


    ��Retreat, everyone retreat!��


    With no other options, the Dragon Sovereign ordered the retreat unwillingly.


    Dragons roared in anger, quickly retreating from Sky Thunder Gate.


    ��Even the strong from Dragon City have retreated; we should too!��


    The other Heavenly Dao deities who stayed within Sky Thunder Gate also retreated one after another.


    ��Grand Elder, what should we do?��


    The retreating Dragon Clan powerhouses suddenly felt the pressure lift, their suppressed powers returning. Looking at the Dragon Sovereign and the divine light emanating from Sky Thunder Gate, they roared and tumbled in agitation.


    ��There��s nothing we can do. If we fight them to the death within Sky Thunder Gate, our losses will be heavy!��


    Although the Dragon Sovereign was not afraid of the Divine Martial Emperor, before the battle, he had swallowed the Chaos Dragon Egg into his belly for protection, fearing that the ramifications of the battle might destroy it.


    The Chaos Dragon Egg was more important than his own life and could not be lost.


    ��We don��t need to spread the word deliberately. As more and more powerful beings gather, the interest in the ancient treasures lying within Sky Thunder Gate will surge!��


    The Dragon Sovereign said, ��Earlier, I sent the Sovereign of the Winged Dragons back to Dragon God Heaven. I believe the Dragon Ancestor will soon send reinforcements, we just need to wait.��


    He looked toward Sky Thunder Gate, knowing the longer the delay, the more thoroughly Sky Thunder Gate and Divine Martial would integrate, and the more difficult the counterattack would be.


    But for now, they could only wait.


    ��They��ve retreated!��


    Nightmare watched as the many Heavenly Dao deities withdrew and didn��t relax, understanding that attacks from the various forces would become increasingly frenzied.


    ��All soldiers, rest on the spot. To face the next great battle, it will take three years for Sky Thunder Gate and Divine Martial to fully integrate.��


    Chu Yuan��s vast voice spread out.


    At this moment, he felt an immense force, like an ocean, pouring into his body. If he could endure these three years, he would be able to make a breakthrough to the Heavenly Dao deities.


    Now, the world believed that he was simply integrating Sky Thunder Gate into Sky Thunder Gate, but they did not realize that he was aiming to reach the realm of the Heavenly Dao deities.


    ��The realm of Heavenly Dao deities, the five realms of Heavenly Dao.��


    Chu Yuan gazed at the vast universe.


    ��Yes, even if we are to be shattered into pieces, we will not let anyone destroy the rise of our Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    All the powerful beings had a resolute look, knowing they had no retreat left.


    As the dynasty prospers, they prosper.


    As the dynasty perishes, they perish.


    A world immense beyond measure, like a divine dragon.


    In this realm, only the Thirty-Three Heavens could surpass it.


    The overwhelming and vast Dragon Breath gathered into little dragons, making this world feel like a giant dragon, ready to fly at any moment, capable of transcending time and space.


    This is the Dragon God Sky!


    ��Reporting to the Dragon Ancestor, the Divine Martial Dynasty from the Kaiming Sky has repelled the lord of the Azure Dragons. They are blessed with the essence of heaven and earth, and the lord of the Azure Dragons is no match for them,�� reported a winged dragon with wings to a grand existence.


    This grand existence was an enormous dragon, whose Dragon Breath emanated like that of the ancestor of all dragons.


    He opened his dragon eyes, and the Dragon Breath he exhaled seemed to transform all things into dragons, becoming a part of the Dragon Clan.


    ��The Divine Martial Emperor is blessed with the essence of heaven and earth, making him stronger than the Azure Dragon. Despite that, the Kaiming Sky belongs to our Dragon God Sky, and the nurturing of the Chaos Dragon Egg must not suffer any loss,�� declared the Dragon Ancestor of the Dragon God Sky.


    ��This time, this Ancestor intends to...��


    The Dragon Ancestor��s command wasn��t fully delivered when its expression suddenly changed. Its dragon eyes shot out divine light towards the outer areas of the Dragon God Sky, instantly evaporating space and revealing a figure.


    The power of dragons dissipated as it approached the figure.


    ��It��s you!�� exclaimed the Dragon Ancestor in shock. ��You��re actually still alive!��


    ��As long as I exist, you cannot leave the Dragon God Sky,�� she said coldly.


    It was actually the Divine Maiden Yanran.


    ��Sovereign of Ancient Origin, are you warning or threatening me?�� the Dragon Ancestor retorted coldly, showing its apprehension towards Divine Maiden Yanran. ��Your enemy isn��t me. This Ancestor didn��t do anything to you back then. If you seek revenge, your enemy is Du��E Sky.��


    He was also puzzled.


    It seemed that he had no past grudges or encounters with the Sovereign of Ancient Origin, so why would she come to the Dragon God Sky?


    Divine Maiden Yanran remained silent, simply gazing quietly at the Dragon Ancestor.


    This silence was a clear indication of her stance; if the Dragon Ancestor dared to leave the Dragon God Sky, she would immediately act to stop him.


    The Dragon Ancestor was also furious, but it equally understood that the Sovereign of Ancient Origin was incredibly powerful. Although the Ancient Origin Sky was no more, she was not an easy opponent to deal with.


    ��As the lord of the demon race, have you also learned to sneak around, Greedy Wolf?�� suddenly barked the Dragon Ancestor.


    ��Haha, today is indeed lively. Sovereign of Ancient Origin, you have reappeared in the heavens. Du��E is going to have sleepless nights, isn��t he?��


    A majestic cyan-golden giant wolf, who was the Greedy Wolf of the Myriad Demon Sky, a being whose power and status rivaled that of the Sovereign of Hell, had also arrived at the Dragon God Sky.


    ��Greedy Wolf, are you also intending to make a move against me?�� challenged the Dragon Ancestor.


    ��No, I am not your opponent. Back in Myriad Demon Sky, your power was second only to the Supreme Demon. How could I be qualified to contend with you?�� admitted the lord of Greedy Wolf, conceding that he was not the match of the Dragon Ancestor.


    After all, the Dragon Ancestor��s strength was formidable; having created the Dragon God Sky, if great chaos befell the world, he could potentially ascend to the ranks of the Thirty-Three Heavens.


    But his next words stoked the Dragon Ancestor��s fury even further.


    ��However, once you leave the Dragon God Sky, I will make my move against your Dragon God Sky. Make no mistake, Greedy Wolf is capable of anything, and I fear not your vengeance, for behind me stands the Myriad Demon Sky and the Supreme Demon himself.��

 Chapter 1335: 1335 I Am Waiting for You [4 Updates]

    Chapter 1335: Chapter 1335 I Am Waiting for You [4 Updates]


    ��You are threatening me!��


    Dragon Clan Ancestor��s anger surged wave after wave, striking towards the Lord of Greedwolf.


    ��I am indeed threatening you.��


    The Lord of Greedwolf smiled: ��Of course, when you are in the Dragon God Heaven, I cannot make a move against you. Don��t talk about intimidating me; you should know, although I am not your opponent, I am not afraid of you either.��


    The relationship between Dragon God Heaven and Ten Thousand Demons Heaven is very bad.


    Originally, the Dragon Clan Ancestor led the Dragon Clan to break away from Ten Thousand Demons Heaven, and a large number of demon experts along with various affiliated tribes followed him, causing the strength of Ten Thousand Demons Heaven to significantly decrease and plummet overall.


    If there is someone who least wants to see Dragon God Heaven become one of the Thirty-Three Heavens, it would be Ten Thousand Demons Heaven.


    All demon experts, except for a few who carved out their own realms and declared themselves as kings and ancestors, mostly enter the Ten Thousand Demons Heaven.


    Ten Thousand Demons Heaven is the sacred land of the demonic tribes!


    And once Dragon God Heaven truly becomes one of the Thirty-Three Heavens, many demon experts will pledge their allegiance to Dragon God Heaven, which is definitely not a good thing for them.


    What dismays Dragon Clan Ancestor pleases Ten Thousand Demons Heaven immensely.


    The enemies of Dragon God Heaven are the friends of Ten Thousand Demons Heaven.


    They are not very interested in a shattered Qi Ming Heaven.


    ��Greedy Wolf, this time you��ve gone too far!��


    Dragon Clan Ancestor knows very well that he cannot leave Dragon God Heaven; a Lord of Greedwolf alone he does not fear, but with Old Source Lord standing nearby warning him, he could not help but be wary.


    ��Lord of War Dragon, Lord of Human Dragon, go and support the Lord of Azure Dragon to seize back Qi Ming Heaven for me!��


    A piece of dragon scale soared into the sky, landing on an ancient Dragon God, instantly causing a multitude of giant dragons to rise up into the sky and leave Dragon God Heaven.


    ��You can stop me, but you cannot stop those under my command!��


    Dragon Clan Ancestor��s angry gaze swept around.


    ��Stopping you is enough,�� Lord of Greedwolf said with a smile: ��If I��m not strong enough, there��s still Old Source Lord.��


    Qi Ming Heaven.


    Radiant with rainbow light.


    It rises like a dazzling new star, with its integration into the fortunes of Divine Martial Country in the final stages.


    ��The experts of my Dragon Clan have arrived!��


    Lord of Azure Dragon observes Qi Ming Heaven closely, suddenly feeling an immense aura and laughs loudly: ��Hahaha, Lord of War Dragon, it��s you this time, excellent, along with a large group of experts from our Dragon God Heaven.��


    ��Lord of Azure Dragon, we are here under the orders of Dragon Clan Ancestor to support you!��


    Lord of War Dragon spoke: ��What��s the situation now?��


    ��The integration of Qi Ming Heaven and Divine Martial is in its most critical stage, it might succeed within several months; the celestial oppression is too severe, once you enter, you��ll be suppressed by several realms,��


    said Lord of Azure Dragon.


    ��We must not let them succeed. Once it is accomplished, finding another realm like this for the Chaos Dragon Egg will be difficult.��


    A middle-aged man stepped forth and spoke.


    Lord of Human Dragon!


    He represents a strong tribe within Dragon God Heaven, the Human Dragon tribe possessing both human and dragon lineage.


    Actually, the Dragon Clan is vast. Apart from various dragon clans, there are a myriad of throngs with dragon lineage as dependent tribes, too many to count.


    Back then, when Dragon Clan Ancestor left Ten Thousand Demons Heaven, a lot of dependent tribes also broke away, plunging the strength of Ten Thousand Demons Heaven greatly, not nearly as strong as Ten Thousand Devils Heaven or Divine Heavens.


    Thus, Ten Thousand Demons Heaven despises Dragon God Heaven so much, even hating them.


    They believe the reason why Dragon Clan is so strong is because of the plethora of resources supported by Ten Thousand Demons Heaven.


    When the wings are hardened, they break away from them.


    ��Dragon Clan Ancestor can��t leave Dragon God Heaven, but he gave away his reverse scale.��


    Lord of War Dragon raised the reverse scale, the divine awe from Dragon Clan Ancestor like an ocean, spreading waves out.


    ��Dragon Ancestor��s Reverse Scale!��


    The Azure Dragon Lord was also shaken.


    Dragons have their reverse scales; touch them and they shall wrath.


    The reverse scale of the Dragon Ancestor is the essence of his countless years of cultivation; once unleashed, it possesses combat power even greater than that of the Azure Dragon Lord.


    However, it can only be used once.


    And only after plucking this one can the Dragon Ancestor cultivate the next one over a lengthy period.


    ��Hahaha, this time with the Battle Dragon Lord, and the Human Dragon Lord, Divine Military is bound to perish!��


    The Azure Dragon Lord laughed heartily: ��Everyone, won��t you make your move? I, the Dragon God, will lead the main attack, you only need to assist from the side. Once we break through, a vast amount of endless treasures awaits you!��


    He understood very well.


    Although strong reinforcements were sent by the Dragon God this time, the Divine Emperor of Divine Military within Qi Ming Heaven made him dare not be careless, a forceful attack would surely cause a large number of Dragon Clan to fall.


    Treasures, they didn��t care about.


    What they cared about was the cultivation of the Chaotic Dragon Egg.


    And during this time, a great many powerful beings had gathered.


    They didn��t need to fight desperately, but their casual participation exerted immense pressure on Divine Military.


    ��The Azure Dragon Lord��s promise, I naturally believe it,��


    A dark void cracked open, and a figure in a purple robe emerged, surrounded by nine abyss-like spaces, swallowing various forces.


    His power was not inferior to the Azure Dragon Lord��s.


    ��Nine Abyss Realm Lord!��


    Upon seeing the Nine Abyss Realm Lord, the Azure Dragon Lord recognized him not as one from the thirty-three heavens, but as one who had opened his own Nine Abyss Realm, possessing immense strength.


    ��Minus the artifacts originally from Qi Ming Heaven, in the last great battle years ago, too many powerful beings fell within Qi Ming Heaven. It used to have ferocious chaotic laws, now it doesn��t, facing a Divine Military is much easier compared to combating ferocious laws,��


    said the Azure Dragon Lord with a smile.


    ��Though there are many treasures, the greatest treasure is still Qi Ming Heaven itself. After all is said and done, your Dragon God will be the biggest beneficiary, we just share some spoils of war.��


    What the Nine Abyss Realm Lord wanted the most was naturally Qi Ming Heaven itself.


    However, Qi Ming Heaven was a must-win for the Dragon God, and he had no chance.


    If he could acquire several powerful artifacts this time, the power of the Nine Abyss Realm Lord would also greatly increase.


    ��We are also very interested in the treasures, Qi Ming Heaven you can have, but the treasures inside you must not compete for, a verbal promise is useless, you must swear by the Heavenly Dao, breach the oath and you shall never progress in life!��


    ��Indeed, Qi Ming Heaven is useless to us!��


    ��Your Dragon God needs our help to forcefully attack Qi Ming Heaven.��


    One by one, figures continuously descended.


    ��I, the Azure Dragon Lord, can swear, but you also must swear by the Heavenly Dao!��


    Ordinary oaths, like being struck by five thunders or having nowhere to rest in death, are futile against gods of Heavenly Dao, but only the Heavenly Dao oath, swearing by one��s own stream of Heavenly Dao, holds great binding force.


    ��No problem.��


    All the gods of Heavenly Dao who came nodded, they were eager for the Dragon God to swear.


    ��There are many treasures inside, enough for us to share.��


    The Nine Abyss Realm Lord looked toward Qi Ming Heaven with a light smile: ��I wonder what the situation inside is like, whether the Divine Military Emperor is trembling in fear, restless and uneasy, we won��t grant him a chance at success.��


    ��Hahaha, they must be terrified.��


    With the gods of Heavenly Dao boasting in numbers, they laughed unrestrainedly: ��Divine Military Emperor, if you roll out of Qi Ming Heaven now, we can let you leave, otherwise, prepare for your nation��s demise!��


    ��We are waiting for you...��


    A cold voice emanated from within Qi Ming Heaven, facing such a multitude of powerful beings, showing no signs of backing down.


    This battle, Divine Military had no path of retreat!

 Chapter 1336: 1336: Lending a Hand

    Chapter 1336: Chapter 1336: Lending a Hand


    ��How dare he remain so arrogant at a time like this; he��s not going to shed a tear until he��s in hell, seeking his own destruction!��


    The Celestial Gods who were present upon hearing Chu Yuan��s words, disdained them, naturally perceiving the threat in the tone of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    They are the lofty Celestial Gods, of course they are not afraid of retaliation from the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Moreover, it is feared that after this battle, the Divine Martial Dynasty will be in a dire and miserable state.


    They certainly don��t think this dynasty can survive this calamity.


    ��Humph! If I were him, I would have left obediently by now. After all, ��When the green hills are preserved, there will be wood to burn.��


    ��Wrong, it��s too late for them to want to leave now. Who knows how many treasures they could take with them? And without the Heavenly Dao Origin of the Ming Dynasty, how could their strength not be halved?��


    ��A flight now would only lead to an even more dire plight.��


    ��It seems there��s no escape.��


    ...


    They have no choice either way.


    The disturbance this time was too great, attracting a great multitude of powerful beings, and everyone knew the Divine Martial Dynasty no longer had a way out.


    They were saying such things to strike at the morale of the other side.


    ��Quite the spectacle.��


    An ancient Demon God slowly descended, an old man with triangular eyes filled with intense greed, his face revealing a sinister smile.


    ��It��s him, the ancient Lord of Avarice!��


    The Lord of Avarice��s reputation was well-known, infamous though it was.


    He was greed personified, insatiable in his desires, disliked even by the powerhouses of the Ten Thousand Demons Realm. Still, his strength was immense, and for all that others loathed him, they were helpless against his power.


    ��Humph! This Lord of Avarice is the most greedy; he has come sniffing for treasures. Be wary of him, he is the most cunning, the most evil, the most untrustworthy of the great demons!��


    Many were privately on guard against the Lord of Avarice.


    ��Divine Martial Emperor, today I have but one purpose for coming here, which is to claim the Extreme Ancient Relic left behind in the Ming Dynasty by the Demon Gods of yore.��


    The Lord of Avarice said with a smile: ��As long as you hand over that Extreme Ancient Relic to me, I will leave immediately, and will not interfere in this battle.��


    ��That relic, could it be the Sacred Demon Armor lost within the Ming Dynasty? That is a top-tier Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact, this Lord of Avarice truly is greedy, demanding the very best Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact as soon as he arrives.��


    ��It��s bad enough being greedy, but he wants to take things without contributing any effort.��


    ��He is threatening the Divine Martial Emperor. Without giving him the Sacred Demon Armor, he��s bound to make his move.��


    ��You all don��t understand the Lord of Avarice enough. This demon is treacherous and greedy; do you think just giving it to him will suffice? He will inevitably threaten more forcefully at the peak of the battle, reaping a vast trove of treasures without lifting a finger.��


    ...


    The Celestial Gods present bore no good expressions toward the Lord of Avarice.


    ��If you want it, come and get it yourself.�� The Divine Martial Emperor��s voice rang out.


    His voice was domineering, causing the earth to shake and the heavens to split.


    The face of the Lord of Avarice darkened: ��Ah, it seems you aren��t willing to hand it over, forcing me to come take it myself, haha, you��re asking for misfortune.��


    ��Master of Azure Dragons, don��t bother with him, attack now, we already have sufficient strength with all the powerhouses present.��


    The master of men and dragons, half human and half dragon, entered his strongest combat state and coldly said, ��Attack the Ming Dynasty, with the birth of the Chaos Dragon Egg, our Dragon God Realm��s strength will surge tremendously!��


    ��Alright, break through the Ming Dynasty!��


    With a great roar from the Master of Azure Dragons, countless mighty dragons soared, spewing forth Dragon Breath, with the Dragon God Realm attacking the Ming Dynasty, naturally taking on the burden of the vanguard.


    ��We have been waiting for this moment!��


    The Celestial Gods of the Dragon God Realm were at the forefront.


    ��The Dragon God Realm has attacked, when they are engaged in the most brutal part of the battle, we will then swoop in to pilfer the treasures. Acting now serves only to be cannon fodder for them. The Divine Martial is not easy to deal with, otherwise the Dragon God Realm wouldn��t have sent so many powerful Dragon Gods.��


    The powerhouses present were not fools.


    They saw a large number of the Dragon Clan��s powerhouses had already rushed forward to the battle.


    The Lord of Greed stood calmly in the void, his eyes swiftly moving, and in an instant, countless plots and schemes emerged.


    ��Rumble!��


    However, amid this sudden chaos, ten terrifying beams roared out, each like a wild beast, furious and vicious, targeting a specific location and striking with full force.


    A Dragon God of the Heavenly Dao was caught off guard, struck by these ten beams, instantly plummeting and crashing to the ground.


    ��Comparable to the power of the Heavenly Dao, but I did not feel any subtlety of the laws, just a sheer brute force impact!��


    The startled Celestial God exclaimed: ��I see it now, those seem to be cannons like giant artillery, not Divine Artifacts, but a kind of special machinery!��


    ��The Divine Martial Dynasty also possesses such treasures, cannons with power on par with that of a Celestial God!��


    Many were shocked, immediately speculating, ��Perhaps it��s possible that they were left behind by the predecessors of the Divine Light Era!��


    The ten Heavenly Dao Cannons were created by Chu Yuan over the past few centuries.


    Each firing of a Heavenly Dao Cannon requires a massive amount of energy; a shot so powerful that even Celestial Gods have to evade.


    But Chu Yuan directly infused them with the Heavenly Dao Origin, which was vast and endless, allowing him to support the cannons recklessly until the end of this war.


    ��Lock on with the Heavenly Dao Cannon and strike fiercely at one point!��


    The powerhouses of Divine Martial were roaring, knowing the advantages and shortcomings of the Heavenly Dao Cannon; random firings were not very effective, only by concentrating the most powerful force and hitting one point could be the true way to win.


    ��Damnable, do they think I am easy to bully?��


    The giant dragon roared in anger, as those cannons seemed to have eyes of their own, persistently targeting him.


    ��Do not mind these cannons, they��re just the last struggle, charge forward with our strongest force!��


    The Warlord of the Fighting Dragons had a soaring fighting spirit, being the War God of Dragon God��s Heaven, leading the charge, his terrifying dragon body blocking the counterattack power coming from within the Divine Light.


    Other powerful Dragon Clan members were also far away casting mighty Spells.


    ��Fight!��


    The powerhouses of Divine Martial moved as well, determined to withstand this wave of attack from Dragon God��s Heaven!


    The light was brilliant, with countless rays emanating from a light dragon, this was the master of the light dragons. His close combat abilities were not as good as those of the Verdant Dragon or the Human Dragon, but he was adept at using various Divine Abilities.


    His spells were too much for the army to suppress.


    The truly capable fighters of Divine Martial were not many, and they were only able to hold out until now by relying on the divine origin of heaven and earth.


    Whoosh!


    At this extremely dangerous moment, a streak of supreme silver light suddenly pierced through, its speed inconceivable. The light dragon did not expect someone to strike at him at this time.


    Ah!


    The light dragon��s body was overturned.


    A gigantic hole of blood appeared on his dragon body.


    ��Who is it!�� the powerhouses of Dragon God��s Heaven were furious.


    All they saw was a woman wearing a silver mask, entering the Divine Light.


    ��Xuan, you��ve come!��


    Chu Yuan saw Xuan and smiled, ��Just a few centuries, I didn��t expect you to cultivate to the power of the Heavenly Dao so quickly, and to come to assist me this time.��


    ��The Celestial God had opened the Mount Celestial, helping Xuan achieve Heavenly Dao; Xuan also learned that the Celestial God faced attacks from numerous powerhouses, and therefore Xuan has come to help.��


    Xuan said in a cool voice.


    ��Good!��


    With a thought, Chu Yuan imbued a tremendous force on Xuan��s body.


    ��Message from the Island Master!��


    Outside of the Divine Light, Lu Yuan��s expression shook, ��Miss, we can make our move now!��

 Chapter 1337: 1337: Pack of Wolves

    Chapter 1337: Chapter 1337: Pack of Wolves


    ��Divine Emperor, I, Lu Yuan, am willing to assist the Divine Emperor with all my strength!��


    Lu Yuan transformed into two streaks of light and rushed directly into Qi Ming Heaven.


    Assistance from Ming Yue Island.


    With formidable adversaries surrounding them, many wished to attack Chu Yuan, but it was unexpected that Ming Yue Island would offer help at this time.


    It��s easy to add icing on the cake, but hard to send charcoal in the snow.


    Their orders were to assist the Divine Martial Dynasty in repelling the formidable enemies, but to do so in their own names, not on behalf of Ming Yue Island.


    For the master of Ming Yue Island.


    He didn��t care at all about getting a few Divine Artifacts from Qi Ming Heaven as they weren��t of much assistance to him.


    But if he could assist Chu Yuan in succeeding this time, the favor owed to the Divine Martial Dynasty would be significant, far more valuable than a few Divine Artifacts.


    Offering help at such a time truly reveals a person��s heart.


    The master of Ming Yue Island is also extremely wise. He didn��t take action himself, allowing his subordinates to do so. Even if Chu Yuan failed afterward, he could simply say his people acted for benefits promised by the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    But if they won, the favor gained would be immense.


    The master of Ming Yue Island, also one of the top-tier Heavenly Dao deities, feared no retaliation from the Dragon Ancestor; as long as he didn��t actively seek death by entering the Dragon God��s domain, the Dragon Ancestor couldn��t touch him.


    Even though Chu Yuan guessed the master of Ming Yue Island��s intentions, he was still extremely grateful for the assistance at such a time.


    Ordinary people wouldn��t make such a decision.


    It��s good enough not to take action, let alone to help in combat.


    ��What a magnificent surge of heavenly energy, at this moment, my strength is comparable to the True Self realm of the Heavenly Dao!��


    Lu Yuan��s expression was stirred as he suddenly felt the power boost, lifting his cultivation as if he ascended a realm, albeit temporarily.


    He also knew.


    Ordinarily, the world��s origin would not bestow such energy at such a rate, it was too costly.


    ��Lu Yuan of Ming Yue Island!��


    Seeing Lu Yuan, the Sovereign of the Azure Dragon bellowed, ��Your Ming Yue Island has always avoided worldly affairs; are you going against us, the Dragon God��s domain, this time? You��re courting death!��


    ��Haha, avoiding worldly affairs doesn��t mean avoiding conflict, and moreover, this is my personal action, unrelated to Ming Yue Island!��


    Lu Yuan laughed loudly.


    ��The Divine Emperor once saved my life, how could I not lend a hand in return?��


    Boom! A tremendous vitality pressed down; it was Meng Tianhe, who also rushed to provide assistance upon hearing the news about Qi Ming Heaven. ��Divine Emperor, I learned of the situation in Qi Ming Heaven and hurried here to help!��


    His thoughts were similar to Ming Yue Island��s.


    He was also secretly shocked; the commotion caused by the Divine Martial Emperor this time was too great, attracting too many powerful beings.


    ��You all are my friends!��


    Chu Yuan bestowed all the heavenly power upon himself.


    ��It��s Meng Tianhe of the Guangyu Alliance.��


    The Abyss Realm Master coldly said, ��Meng Tianhe, is this the will of your Guangyu Alliance when you take action?��


    ��It has nothing to do with the Guangyu Alliance; this is purely my personal action.��


    Meng Tianhe stared at the Abyss Realm Master, knowing he faced a very formidable being, and said, ��Abyss Realm Master, if I were you, I wouldn��t side with the Dragon God��s domain. Why not help the Divine Emperor and confront the great enemy together?��


    ��We can��t delay any longer; if it gets late, things might change. I have a constant unease in my heart; it seems like the Divine Martial Emperor is plotting some grand conspiracy. Fellow Dragon Gods, let��s take action together!��


    While the Sovereign of the Azure Dragon shouted, he also turned towards those Heavenly Dao deities still waiting outside Qi Ming Heaven.


    ��If you want to seize the treasure, then take action now, or if you hope to pick up a bargain later, we will not agree once Qi Ming Heaven is breached. Don��t hesitate, strike now!��


    The Abyss Realm Master also sneered, ��How can one expect to reap without sowing, to gain advantage without taking risks? Where in the world does such a good deal exist?��


    ��Fine, let��s make our move too. This time, let��s go all out. The once glorious Thirty-Three Heavens, even if in ruins, how much wealth there is to be had after breaching them is simply beyond measure!��


    ��Haha, take action; with the strong warriors from the Dragon God Realm leading the charge, what is there for us to fear?��


    ��Let��s leave the most troublesome targets to the Dragon God Realm; all we need to do is tie down their forces from the sideline!��


    ...


    In their eyes, the Heavens of Divine Brilliance is a colossal treasure vault, and a pack of wolves is about to besiege it.


    A massive number of strong warriors join forces to unleash their Mana, bombarding their way into the Heavens of Divine Brilliance.


    There are also some strong warriors who are extremely cautious, not acting rashly for fear that the Divine Martial Dynasty might unleash some unimaginable assets.


    ��Those who act today, I have already taken note!��


    An overpowering gaze sweeps across, glancing over these aggressors, seemingly engraving the essence of their lives into the marrow of his bones.


    ��Miss, there are numerous strong warriors on their side. On the surface, their strength far exceeds ours. The only variable in this battle is the Emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty. I have always been unable to discern what exactly he intends to do. Is he truly just as simple as merging with the Heavens of Divine Brilliance?��


    Lu Yuan��s expression is grave.


    ��I know, all the variables rest with the Emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty. Actually, I have some guesses. Our intervention is to buy time for the Emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty.��


    Ming Xue, although a woman, is also very resolute and decisive, saying, ��Furthermore, this battle is also a trial for me. When do you get the convergence of so many strong ones in normal times?��


    ��Sovereign of the Azure Dragon, I��ll take the vanguard!��


    The sovereign of the people of the Dragon, half-transformed into a dragon, tears through the void with his dragon claw.


    Instantly, a multitude of strong warriors from the Dragon God Realm launch a concerted assault, almost overturning the entire Heavens of Divine Brilliance, with the boundless land sinking and the Qi of Heaven and Earth turning violent.


    ��Kill! Kill! Kill!��


    This is a battle with no retreat.


    The strongest in the Divine Martial Dynasty today is Ye E, who takes a deep breath. Fueled by the power of Heaven and Earth, he charges straight out.


    ��A deity of Hell daring to be presumptuous before our Dragon God Realm!��


    The sovereign of the earth dragons of the Dragon God Realm unleashes the Dragon Clan��s Great Divine Power. Although his strength is not as great as the sovereigns of the Azure Dragon or War Dragons, he is next in line, and holding him off is enough.


    ��Damn it, too many strong ones!��


    Ye E can naturally see that this sovereign of the earth dragons is like a colossal mountain, with a massive body a million feet tall, his strength suppressed by the will of Heaven and Earth.


    But he himself has absolutely no way to defeat him.


    The sovereign of the earth dragons is content to wear him down, even at the cost of getting injured.


    ��You guys hold off the other strong warriors from the Divine Martial Dynasty; leave the Emperor of Divine Martial Dynasty to us!��


    The sovereign of the War Dragons commands.


    The Emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty is the most difficult to handle and the one who instills fear in all present.


    ��Haha, no problem, we��ll leave the Emperor of the Divine Martial Dynasty to you, and we��ll handle the rest!��


    The deities of the Heavenly Dao not from the Dragon God Realm laugh heartily.


    Individuals such as Jiu You, the War God, Cheng Xuan, they all possess peak Revered Sovereignty strength, and under the blessing of the origin of Heaven and Earth, they can confront the deities of the Heavenly Dao head-on.


    But there are only a few of them.


    Even if they resist with all their might, how many can they truly stop?


    ��You people of Bright Moon Island, don��t even think about taking action!��


    Just as Lu Yuan is about to make a move, several powerful figures descend, and without making a move themselves, they focus on Lu Yuan and Ming Xue, preventing them from intervening in other battlefields.


    Meng Tianhe and Xuan are also facing the same situation.


    The situation has reached a most perilous moment.

 Chapter 1338: 1338: Ancestral Dragons Reverse Scale

    Chapter 1338: Chapter 1338: Ancestral Dragon��s Reverse Scale


    The entire realm of Qiming Heaven erupted into chaos as war broke out.


    A blood-red sea streaked across the sky, blocking the strikes of several Heavenly Dao deities; it was the Blood Spirit God. Although it did not possess formidable offensive power, it could withstand the bombardment of Heavenly Dao forces.


    Every defense consumed a massive amount of energy from the Blood Spirit God.


    But with a thunderous roar, the origin of heaven and earth replenished him with a vast amount of energy.


    ��I��ll make the first move against that Divine Martial Emperor!��


    The Master of Dragons stood at the forefront.


    His glance swept across the battlefield, fully aware that the other powerful beings were merely coasting, not truly exerting themselves to the fullest.


    However, he didn��t care; as long as he could restrain some of the Divine Martial forces, that was enough.


    He stepped forward, his sharp dragon claw tearing through the air with overwhelming force.


    To deal with the Divine Martial Emperor, reliance on them was necessary.


    Bang! But in an instant, the Master of Dragons felt his strike hit something indestructible, causing some pain in his dragon claw.


    He fiercely looked!


    Before him stood a massive figure shimmering with a metallic sheen, resembling a Mecha soldier.


    ��What is this?�� The Master of Dragons was shocked, then bellowed, ��Wrong, this isn��t a living being, but rather some kind of Puppet Soldier, which can withstand my attacks purely through the robust energy origin it harnesses. What else is Divine Martial hiding that hasn��t been revealed yet!��


    From the previous Heavenly Dao Cannon to the present Mecha soldier, Divine Martial possessed too many amazing assets.


    ��Heavenly Dragon Tide, battles in the wild!��


    Boundless dragon energy roared as the Master of Dragons stepped out, his ferocious power striking continuously against the Heavenly Dao Warrior like a raging storm, yet unable to destroy it.


    The Heavenly Dao Warriors, made from the top materials used by Chu Yuan, could be used to create Divine Artifacts and were exceedingly plentiful.


    This meant, the Master of Dragons was attempting to destroy an extremely top-tier Divine Artifact.


    However, the Heavenly Dao Warriors had one flaw; they required huge amounts of energy for each activation, but within Qiming Heaven, this flaw turned into an advantage.


    It was not lacking in energy; the more the will of heaven and earth supplied it, the stronger it became.


    ��Such a fine thing!��


    The eyes of the Lord of Greed gleamed, covetous of everything, whether useful to him or not.


    But just as he was about to speak, a surge of brilliant light swept out, and a being of infinite divine light, as if flapping gigantic light wings, descended here.


    ��Damn, he has come too!�� cursed the Lord of Greed.


    ��Heaven of Gods, Feather God!��


    The expression of the strong ones of Dragon God Heaven drastically changed.


    The power of Heaven of Gods was too great, being the strongest among the thirty-three heavens, incomparably stronger than even when Dragon Clan was part of the myriad demon heavens.


    This was because there were too many gods within Heaven of Gods.


    And this Feather God was also an ancient existence.


    ��I have no interest in Qiming Heaven, but I want this Heavenly Dao Warrior!��


    Feather God spoke slowly in an unquestionable tone.


    ��Feather God sure knows his stuff; the Heavenly Dao Warrior, more precious than Divine Artifacts, could be an extremely powerful force in Dragon God Heaven, how infuriating!��


    The Master of Dragons communicated telepathically.


    ��Let it be, give it to Feather God. Although the Heavenly Dao Warrior is precious, it cannot compare to Qiming Heaven itself. It��s perfect to let him restrict the Divine Martial forces. As long as Qiming Heaven is breached, it will all be worth it.��


    Worthy of taking action, the Azure Dragon Lord immediately shouted, ��Feather God, you can have the Heavenly Dao Warrior, and Dragon God Heaven will not stop you, but you must take action yourself!��


    ��Good.��


    Feather God spoke, taking the place of the Master of Dragons.


    ��Everyone, let��s strike together and completely annihilate Shen Wu, we can��t afford any more delays!��


    The Abyss Realm Master grew anxious.


    He knew the longer they waited, the more ancient beings would arrive, and the fewer treasures he would ultimately obtain. The powerhouses present were already sufficient.


    ��Abyss!��


    He made his move, nine abyss-like black holes appeared, and he sat at the center. A fierce billion-mile-long black light ruthlessly pierced through, ��You Dragon Clan powerhouses, quickly break through!��


    ��Good!��


    The Dragon Clan was even more anxious than the Abyss Realm Master.


    Immediately, the leaders of the Azure Dragon, the Human Dragon, and the Battle Dragon unleashed a massive surge of dragon power.


    The constraints of Heavenly Court of Qi Ming were furiously collapsing.


    This was inevitable, as the will of heaven and earth needed to suppress too many strong beings this time, greatly dispersing its power. If not suppressed, nothing could stop these people.


    ��This is the most critical moment for Shen Wu!��


    The Greedy Demon Lord��s eyes flashed, ��Haha, Shen Wu, my words are equally valid. Just give me the Holy Demon Armor and a few more Divine Artifacts of Heavenly Dao, and I��ll leave immediately. Otherwise, I��ll join their attack!��


    ��This Greedy Demon Lord is despicable and greedy!��


    ��Hmph! Not wanting to exert effort, yet daring to make such extravagant demands. If it weren��t for dealing with Shen Wu now, I would make him realize the might of our Dragon Clan!��


    ��Never mind this Greedy Demon Lord for now!��


    The Dragon Clan warriors were also angered.


    Chu Yuan did not respond, that itself was the best response to the Greedy Demon Lord.


    Suddenly, within the Heavenly Court of Qi Ming, a portal appeared.


    A vile cursing power emerged from this portal, and abruptly, a Curse King wielding a blood-stained giant axe swung it.


    Bang! The giant axe instantly reached the Abyss Realm of the Abyss Realm Master.


    It was just one strike, and the Abyss Realm was corroded by the cursed power.


    ��What is this thing?��


    The Abyss Realm Master immediately countered the Curse King with a move, but his face changed right away; that extremely evil cursing power penetrated his body in an instant.


    ��Such evil power!��


    The Abyss Realm Master was not afraid of this evil cursing power, but he was unwilling to engage in a hard fight.


    Because that evil is a substantial harm to his Heavenly Dao Origin.


    ��Fellow Dragon Gods, this represents the power of evil curses. Although I can stop him, I do not know what other tricks Shen Wu has up his sleeve.��


    The Abyss Realm Master exclaimed: ��Moreover, I sense that Shen Wu might completely integrate Heavenly Court of Qi Ming at any moment, so we cannot delay any longer!��


    ��The Abyss Realm Master is right, Shen Wu has revealed too many tricks. Good, we will use the Dragon Ancestor��s counter-scaling to directly destroy them!��


    The Azure Dragon Leader agreed with the Abyss Realm Master��s opinion.


    ��Good, use the counter-scaling!��


    A counter-scale flew out immediately, igniting fierce dragon fire. Amid the burning dragon fire, a huge phantom of a divine dragon appeared, unleashing the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    ��A scale of the Dragon Ancestor!��


    Although it was just a scale provoking the power, the Abyss Realm Master could still feel the immense power, exclaiming, ��If this scale wanted to kill me, I could only flee in disarray!��


    ��Please, Dragon Ancestor, act and destroy the constraints of Heavenly Court!��


    The three great Dragon Gods shouted together.


    That scale from the Dragon Ancestor immediately pressed down with a huge dragon claw, covering the skies and sun; this strike��s power even the will of heaven and earth could not suppress.


    ��The Dragon Ancestor of Wan Yao Heaven!��

 Chapter 1339: 1339 Heavenly Dao [Four Updates]

    Chapter 1339: Chapter 1339 Heavenly Dao [Four Updates]


    The moment the Dragon Claw struck, it was directly repelled by a burst of fiery light.


    It was the Ancestor of Fire; Chu Yuan had sacrificed it.


    The Demon Lord Heimu, previously suppressed by Chu Yuan within the Sealing Gate, was now directly sacrificed to the Ancestor of Fire.


    Furthermore, the primordial essence of the world was also consuming massive amounts of energy to sacrifice to him.


    ��Why has the power of the thirty-third heaven, the Qiming Heaven, declined to such a state? Could it be it has encountered a disaster that led to its destruction?��


    The Ancestor of Fire, whose memory was very ancient, craved power and said, ��If you sacrifice the entire Qiming Heaven to me, I can break free from the Life and Death Law, resurrect, and help you with the current crisis.��


    ��You deal with the Dragon Sovereign��s Scales, and the matter of resurrection I will gradually assist you with. Without me, you will never have the chance to resurrect.��


    Chu Yuan was indifferent.


    Sacrifice Qiming Heaven?


    He needed Qiming Heaven to break through to become a Heavenly Dao God; as long as he could break through, he could sweep through the current crisis.


    ��Alright!��


    The Ancestor of Fire also knew that Chu Yuan was his greatest help in resurrection.


    His fiery body immediately looked towards the Dragon Sovereign��s Scales, ��Dragon Sovereign��s Scales, where the essence of life force resides, but with me here, you cannot overturn the heavens.��


    ��What is that flaming giant? No, this is a power that��s been sacrificed, the Heavenly Fate Consciousness, his power in life was comparable to the Demon Sovereign within Wan Yao Heaven, damn, how can Shenwu still have such an ace up their sleeve!��


    The Dragon God Heavenly Dragon was also thoroughly enraged, Shenwu��s ace seemed endless.


    ��Ancestor of Fire?�� The Dragon Sovereign��s Scales coldly said: ��Get lost, existences that have already died, merely True Spirit��s Heavenly Fate still exist in the world, you��re not qualified to hinder me, not to mention you��re dead, even if you were alive you wouldn��t be my opponent, dare to aid him, I will make sure you never have hope of resurrection!��


    ��Haha, I have already died, this is just the sacrificed Heavenly Fate Consciousness, what��s there to fear, moreover you are just a rogue scale, not the true body of your Dragon Sovereign.��


    The Ancestor of Fire laughed heartily.


    The Dragon Sovereign��s Scales, a massive dragon claw, instantly attacked the Ancestor of Fire.


    His mood was also very unpleasant, his true body being tightly watched by the ancient Sovereign of the Origin and the Lord of Greedy Wolf.


    He used a scale cultivated through millions of years of arduous cultivation, and yet faced the existence of the Ancestor of Fire.


    ��If you sacrifice a massive amount of energy to me, I can help you withstand the Dragon Sovereign��s Scales!��


    The Ancestor of Fire was confident.


    ��Alright!��


    Chu Yuan immediately sacrificed a massive amount of energy.


    ��Exciting, so thrilling!��


    The Ancestor of Fire cherished every chance to reappear in the world, fiery light bursting forth, although the Dragon Sovereign��s Scales was powerful, the Ancestor of Fire was not to be trifled with.


    He squandered energy, striking at will.


    Thunderous boom!


    The Ancestor of Fire transformed into a pillar of light that pierced through heaven and earth, crossing infinite time and space, aiming to descend upon the Dragon Sovereign��s Scales.


    The Dragon Sovereign��s Scales also erupted with the most ferocious power, clashing with the Ancestor of Fire.


    Infinite energy pierced through numerous spaces, the continuous Qiming Heavenly Court crumbled into dust, sweeping through countless restrictions.


    ��The power of the Dragon Sovereign��s Scales has dissipated!��


    ��Although the being that was sacrificed has exhausted its power, it also has destroyed many restrictions, look, that Shenwu God Emperor has already appeared before us!��


    ��I don��t believe he still has any ace left, kill, just kill!��


    The three Great Dragon Gods, nine Sovereigns of the Abyss Realm shouted angrily.


    Suddenly, four terrifying powers of the Heavenly Dao bombarded, enveloping Chu Yuan within a shocking wave of force.


    But where Chu Yuan was, directly transformed into a massive black hole, devouring all energy.


    At this moment, his aura was completely different.


    The heavens were about to change.


    ��The realm of Heavenly Dao God is within my reach,�� he declared.


    Chu Yuan stood between heaven and earth, his will enveloping the entire Qingming Heaven, thus everyone felt an immense imperial majesty, aiming to dominate and control their life and death.


    The light of Qingming Heaven surged violently.


    ��What is he going to do?��


    ��Could it be that he has been driven to a dead end and intends to destroy the entire Qingming Heaven, perishing together with us?��


    ��But in doing so, he would die as well, and his empire would perish!��


    The situation that occurred was beyond the expectations of many.


    ��Heavenly Dao...��


    The true situation with Chu Yuan was that he was beginning to challenge the Heavenly Dao God.


    The entire universe, infinite energy all emerged within him.


    Suddenly relaxing, they felt that the suppression on their bodies had completely lifted.


    ��What��s going on, why has the heaven and earth stopped putting pressure on us? But this is definitely not a good thing, I feel that all that energy is converging towards the Divine Martial Emperor!��


    The absence of forceful suppression was in fact not a good sign.


    At that moment, the entire army also retreated, standing guard beside Chu Yuan.


    The heavens were changing, after a long period of preparation by Chu Yuan, he had finally reached this step, and suddenly the cosmos began to fluctuate wildly, as various calamities struck him.


    ��This is the heavenly tribulation!��


    ��No, how could there suddenly be a heavenly tribulation? What kind of calamity is this, could it be that he is breaking through to Heavenly Dao God?��


    ��Impossible, he cannot be breaking through to Heavenly Dao God, how could there be such a defiant and terrifying existence in this world!��


    The first and loudest outcry came from the Lord of the Azure Dragon.


    He had previously clashed with Chu Yuan and did not believe that he was not yet a Heavenly Dao God, because even with the suppression of the heavenly and earthly will, that thought was too terrifying.


    ��Everyone��s Heavenly Dao God tribulation is different, but one thing cannot be masked, that is the transition from illusion to reality, he is indeed breaking through to Heavenly Dao God!��


    The realm of Heavenly Dao God is a process of evolving from illusion to reality.


    Why Heavenly Dao Gods are hard to kill, such powerful gods could quickly be annihilated by Chu Yuan, while for the Blackwood Demon Lord who is weaker than a god, he had to use massive power to seal him.


    It��s because illusion is easily shattered, but reality is eternally existent.


    When all the powerful beings realized that Chu Yuan was still breaking through to Heavenly Dao God, their faces expressed incredible excitement.


    ��I just broke through to Heavenly Dao God, I felt that true essence, but how do I feel like the Divine Martial Emperor is controlling the tribulation, rather than passively enduring it!��


    The numerous divine tribulations were more than a hundred times more intense than those of the ordinary great sovereigns.


    Some ancient deity palaces even sensed that the power was more ferocious than the last calamity of Thor��s Nine Tribulations.


    This kind of divine tribulation, let alone a great sovereign, even a weaker Heavenly Dao God entering would be blasted to death.


    The more defiant the individual, the greater the fluctuations of the divine tribulation.


    ��My God, the Divine Martial Emperor is using the entire Qingming Heaven as a foundation to achieve his status as Heavenly Dao God, I can��t imagine how terrifying his strength will be once he becomes a Heavenly Dao God!��


    Lu Yuan could no longer bear to think.


    He felt suffocated by these calamities with his strength.


    The various tribulations not only spread throughout the entire Qingming Heaven but also crazily extended outwards.


    The divine tribulations of heaven and earth, transitioning from illusion to reality, a beam of light connecting to the sky, with power fierce enough to annihilate a Heavenly Dao God, directly pierced through Chu Yuan��s body.


    Chu Yuan stood unyieldingly, not being annihilated by the ferocious tribulations, instead, he shattered them into energy, turning them into stepping stones on his path of Heavenly Dao.


    He is the heaven, and the heaven is him!

 Chapter 1340: 1340: The Beginning of Eternity

    Chapter 1340: Chapter 1340: The Beginning of Eternity


    The breakthrough of a Celestial God is an essential promotion of one��s nature.


    His plane of life is undergoing a transformation.


    Illusory, like a reflected flower in the mirror or the moon��s reflection on water, they evolve towards reality.


    Without breaking through to Celestial God, no matter how strong one��s might is, one is not a Celestial God. Just like a seh, without evolution, will always be a seh and not a true dragon.


    The transformation brought about by the breakthrough of a Celestial God is even more terrifying than a seh evolving into a dragon.


    ��Fellow Dragon Gods, we cannot let him breakthrough smoothly. His power was already formidable before his breakthrough; if he succeeds, can we still suppress him? The plan of the Dragon God Heavenly must not fail!��


    Spoke the Sovereign of Human and Dragon.


    ��What do you suggest?��


    ��There��s no choice left. To forcibly stop someone��s Celestial God��s tribulation will incur the backlash from the multiverse, but I am willing to take this risk. Even if I am gravely injured, I must stop him and disrupt his breakthrough!��


    The Sovereign of Human and Dragon roared. Whoosh! He teleported instantly, breaking into the heavenly tribulation.


    As he made his move, his power just began to coalesce, boom! The retribution of the divine tribulation struck back, overwhelming like a landslide, compressing his power.


    ��I will endure your divine tribulation��s might, even if I suffer a severe backlash, to ensure you do not succeed in breaking through!��


    The complexion of the Sovereign of Human and Dragon was resolute.


    He faced the power of the divine tribulation head-on and launched an attack at Chu Yuan.


    But in the very next instant!


    His complexion changed!


    A force from the heavens and the earth violently struck him, causing his body to be suddenly blasted away, spewing a mouthful of fresh blood, his aura also becoming weak and languid.


    This was not Chu Yuan who had struck him, but rather the Heavenly Dao��s tribulation sensing the fluctuations of his power and giving him an equal backlash.


    The multiverse also has its own laws of operation. It��s not about protecting Chu Yuan, but the Sovereign of Human and Dragon��s actions had provoked it.


    An ordinary Celestial God��s tribulation, even if it were ten times stronger, would be withstood by the Sovereign of Human and Dragon through his formidable cultivation.


    However, the might of Chu Yuan��s Celestial God��s tribulation was too terrifying for the Sovereign of Human and Dragon to bear.


    ��His breakthrough is unstoppable!�� The Azure Dragon Lord also exclaimed in shock, ��Even if we all take action together, it is useless; the multiverse will give us stronger backlash, and once we are injured, it will be even more troublesome!��


    ��Such a dreadful divine tribulation, he couldn��t possibly succeed in breaking through!��


    The Lord of the Nine Abyss Realm roared fiercely.


    The process of breakthrough must not be interfered with; they could only watch with their eyes wide open as Chu Yuan broke through.


    Chu Yuan��s strength was constantly evolving.


    ��He is controlling the power of the divine tribulation!��


    Na Mingxue, upon witnessing the scene, was also shocked: ��Inconceivable, utterly unbelievable. The divine tribulation has transformed into an unstoppable force under his control. My father��s choice to aid him may indeed be the most correct decision!��


    ��How is this possible? Even the Celestial God��s Tribulation is ineffective against him; what kind of existence is he?��


    The Azure Dragon Lord and the others panicked, their expressions becoming fierce and terrifying.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan��s Heavenly Dao River also manifested between heaven and earth.


    This Heavenly Dao River is extremely peculiar; it does not represent any particular heavenly power, yet it seems as though it contains every power. It can integrate anything into the Heavenly Dao River, which is controlled by a mightier Dao.


    Countless undulations crash upon the Heavenly Dao River.


    Each impact is comparable to a full-force strike from a Celestial God.


    ��Is this Divine Martial Emperor really going to succeed? I see it now. The Celestial God��s Tribulation cannot stop him. His aura is majestic and lofty, the god of gods among Celestial Gods!��


    ��Celestial God! Once he becomes a Celestial God, he will surely settle scores with us!��


    ��If we don��t leave now, then when?��


    Some cautious Celestial Gods, seeing such fluctuations, had their expressions drastically change, fearing that Chu Yuan would come to settle accounts, so they left one after another in advance.


    ��Damn these people!��


    The Sovereign of Human and Dragon was furious, but letting them leave just like that, he was indeed unwilling in his heart.


    ��There��s still a chance!�� The Azure Dragon Lord said calmly, ��When the Celestial God��s Tribulation dissipates, and at that split second when his power is unstable right after his breakthrough, we will make our move!��


    ��All Dragon Gods, converge your power to the limit!��


    The lord of the war dragons also shouted.


    ��They do not dare to strike within the Heavenly Dao Divine Tribulation. They are all waiting for the moment the Heavenly Dao Divine Tribulation dissipates to launch a deadly final strike!��


    Ye E��s eyes bulged.


    He had experience and knew that one should disregard the outside world even more so during a tribulation.


    And the moment when the Heavenly Dao is at its weakest is the instant of success.


    ��Even if we have to use our lives to block them, we cannot let them succeed!�� declared the War God firmly: ��His Majesty is our sky!��


    ��As long as His Majesty succeeds, these petty figures are nothing to fear!��


    The powerhouses of the Divine Martial Dynasty are prepared to use their bodies to block the force for Chu Yuan.


    This transformation is not something that can be completed in an instant.


    Originally, many powerhouses were hoping that the divine catastrophe could kill Chu Yuan, but as time passed, they became numb; the Divine Tribulation could not be stopped, and him becoming a Celestial God was a foregone conclusion.


    This waiting was simply torture.


    Every minute and second made numerous powerhouses hostile to Chu Yuan anxious.


    The River of Heavenly Dao was also becoming more and more real.


    Boom!


    An incredibly terrifying aura erupted from Chu Yuan��s body. All the tribulations of the Heavenly Dao Divine Tribulation suddenly converged and transformed into a God��s Pillar that pierced through the heavens.


    They all knew.


    It was the last step, the transformation from illusion to reality.


    ��All powerhouses, take notice!��


    The lord of the azure dragon was also reminding.


    ��I am the Heavenly Dao!��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes pierced into the Divine Tribulation.


    With his body, he shattered the final power of the Divine Tribulation. Piece by piece, every snowflake��s energy exceeded the primordial, transforming into a real flower.


    His River of Heavenly Dao absorbed this real power, finally completing the last transformation.


    That overbearing Divine Power of the Heavenly Dao, the aura that Chu Yuan exuded at this moment, transcended far beyond the past, weighing heavily on everyone��s hearts.


    With his breakthrough, Qiming Heaven also became an integral part of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Celestial God!


    At this moment, Chu Yuan finally became a Celestial God.


    His gaze was neither sad nor joyful, as if everything was a matter of course. He was destined to break through to be a Celestial God.


    And at that instant, Chu Yuan felt that the increase in power was secondary. What was crucial was the control over the power of the Heavenly Dao, incomparably beyond what it was before the breakthrough.


    With the same power but at different realms, the force of his attack was tenfold.


    The key reason was the transformation through the River of Heavenly Dao.


    ��As a Celestial God, I shall not cultivate a certain power, but control all powers of the Heavenly Dao between heaven and earth.��


    Chu Yuan��s will was grandiose.


    ��The realm of the Heavenly Dao is the beginning of eternity.��


    Chu Yuan murmured.


    With the breakthrough in his realm, his vision also became suddenly clear. Perceiving the multi-universe felt completely different from before, as if he jumped from a low dimension space to a multi-dimensional space in an instant.


    What��s in the low dimension is an illusion.


    He himself is the reality.


    At the moment of his breakthrough, he also heard the system��s voice in his ear, and a light screen appeared in front of him, visible only to him,


    it was the system��s generous reward being delivered.

 Chapter 1341: 1341: Heavenly Dao 5th Realm

    Chapter 1341: Chapter 1341: Heavenly Dao 5th Realm


    ��Ding! The host has completed the mainline mission, advancing to Heavenly Dao God, receiving one billion Destiny Points, 1 x Heavenly Dao Divine Healing Potion, 1 x Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact Upgrade Card, 77536 x Divine Ability Fruits, Level Ten Blueprint for Heavenly Dao Battleship, 1 x Space-Time God, 1 x Divine Forging Golden Pill, 1 x Myriad Worlds Tower, 1 x Doomsday Altar, 1 x Grand Time Technique among the Three Thousand Dao Divine Abilities, and 1 x Random Lottery Chance.��


    ��Ding! The current mainline mission has been issued: Ascend to become a peak force.��


    This time, the system��s mainline mission was defined as ascending to the pinnacle of the multiverse.


    Such a task for ascending forces was not unfamiliar to Chu Yuan. Yet it was clear that, by the system��s judgment, he had not yet achieved pinnacle status.


    A peak force, in the system��s standard, must at least match the strength of the strongest peak forces such as Dragon God��s Domain.


    ��Ding! The current sideline mission of breaking through to Heavenly Dao God has been completed, awarding twenty million Destiny Points, 1 x Heavenly Dao Divine Healing Potion, 77536 x Divine Ability Fruits, 1 x Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact Upgrade Card, 1 x Space-Time City, 1 x Divine Forging Golden Pill, 1 x Time Gate, and 1 x Random Lottery Chance.��


    ��Ding! The current sideline mission has been issued: Break through to Heavenly Dao Second Realm!��


    ��Ding! The host has completed a sideline mission by integrating Enlightenment Heaven, receiving twenty million Destiny Points, 1 x Heavenly Dao Divine Healing Potion, 77536 x Divine Ability Fruits, 1 x Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact Upgrade Card, 1 x Primal Heart, 1 x Divine Forging Golden Pill, and 1 x Random Lottery Chance.��


    ��System!��


    Chu Yuan, having ascended to Heavenly Dao God, could now perceive the mysterious power and vastness of the system even more clearly.


    It felt to him like the system was an emotionless consciousness, operating strictly by mechanical rules��a pure embodiment of destiny��s will.


    Within the System Space.


    He saw a majestic godly figure wholly crystalline in form.


    This deity was none other than the Space-Time God awarded by the system, wielding the power of both time and space.


    Heavenly Dao Battleship!


    As expected, with the upgrade of the Heavenly Dao Cannon, the battleship too advanced.


    He could discern it clearly.


    Although the Heavenly Dao Battleship couldn��t match a divine artifact forged painstakingly by ancient civilizations, such as the Transcendent Vessel, its true advantage was its capability for mass production, provided there were sufficient resources.


    With Enlightenment Heaven, Chu Yuan no longer lacked for materials.


    The battleship would serve as equipment for his vast armies.


    Grand Time Technique!


    Time Gate!


    The synergy between portals and Divine Abilities.


    These represented mastery over the powers of time.


    While being powerful enough can allow one to manipulate time��s flow to a degree, such applications are crude and brute-force at best, conveying none of the true grandeur of time��s potential.


    However, with the Grand Time Technique and Time Gate, manipulating time became like leaping from a primitive era to a technological one��an unbridgeable divide.


    Chu Yuan, invoking the Grand Time Technique, could accelerate time flows a hundredfold or a thousandfold compared to before.


    Time itself lay wholly within his command.


    Additionally.


    He possessed the Void Gate.


    By combining the forces of space and time, he could unleash even greater Space-Time Divine Abilities.


    This was of immense importance to him.


    The thing he lacked most was time. Those ancient forces had all developed over billions of years, but with mastery over space-time, Chu Yuan could drastically compensate for this lack of foundational depth.


    Space-Time City��a divine artifact akin to a fortress with dominion over time and space.


    ��I can accelerate its flow or slow it to a crawl; the stronger my mana, the greater these effects multiply,�� Chu Yuan thought.


    Myriad Worlds Tower!


    The most crucial artifact��the Myriad Worlds Tower!


    Myriad Worlds Tower: Primal Divine Artifact, capable of housing and suppressing myriad realms.


    Its simple twelve-character description sent waves of awe coursing through Chu Yuan. This tower surpassed even the Heavenly Dao Divine Artifacts, being a Primal Divine Artifact.


    He recalled the Goddess��s Thirty-Three Heavens Pagoda.


    The Thirty-Three Heavens Pagoda held extraordinary significance, symbolizing the thirty-three supreme heavens and likely being a Primal Divine Artifact as well.


    As for his Myriad Worlds Tower, it represented the dominion of infinite worlds.


    ��With Myriad Worlds Tower to suppress my foundation, what need do I have for fear?��


    Chu Yuan��s ambitions surged to the heavens.


    The Heavenly Dao God Realm was divided into five stages known as the Five Realms of Heavenly Dao.


    Heavenly Dao First Realm: Undying Realm.


    Though called ��undying,�� it was not true immortality.


    Beings in this realm had integrated their power into the River of Heavenly Dao, making them incredibly difficult to kill outright.


    Heavenly Dao Second Realm: Heavenly Will Realm.


    The heavens are me; I am the heavens.


    Heavenly Dao Third Realm: Origin Realm.


    In this realm, Heavenly Dao Gods cultivate the Heavenly Dao Origin.


    Even the weakest beings here possess ten times the power of the First Realm, making them tenfold or even hundredfold harder to kill.


    Though a Fifth Realm being can overpower a Third Realm one, defeating them entirely is almost impossible.


    Heavenly Dao Fourth Realm: True Self Realm.


    This is a transcendence of spirit, refining one��s self through enlightenment.


    At this stage, the physical power itself does not see much growth, but the elevation of spiritual understanding makes their Heavenly Dao abilities infinitely more profound.


    Heavenly Dao Fifth Realm: Destiny Realm.


    With mastery of destiny, near-immortality is attained.


    Once one reaches Destiny, even if the River of Origin is destroyed, their consciousness��merged into every facet of the multiverse��remains intact.


    Even facing beings like the Sovereign of Hell, they would be almost impossible to kill completely.


    Unless utterly annihilated, such beings can reconstitute their River of Heavenly Dao over millennia.


    Take Fire Ancestor as an example��although his River of Heavenly Dao had long been destroyed, his destiny consciousness allowed him to return through sacrificial rituals, even reviving him within the multiverse.


    Power growth is attainable, but ascension in the Heavenly Dao is a true struggle.


    Among all those assembled to besiege the Divine Martial Dynasty,


    Only the Azure Dragon Sovereign had attained the Fifth Realm. The Human Dragon Sovereign, War Dragon Sovereign, and Abyss Lord were all at the Fourth Realm.


    While the Azure Dragon Sovereign��s strength did not overwhelmingly exceed the Human Dragon Sovereign��s, his survival capability was tenfold or even hundredfold stronger.


    As for the Celestial God Ruler and Demon Realm Sovereign of the Myriad Demon Realm, their power had surpassed the Heavenly Dao, reaching the terrifying caliber of Primal Gods.


    Despite their formidable might, however, even peak-level Destiny beings like Moon Island Lord would not fear them.


    While they could certainly defeat him, killing him without incurring catastrophic losses��perhaps even unbearable consequences��was nearly impossible.


    Unless they foolishly stepped into domains controlled by such beings.


    ��The realms of the Heavenly Dao.��


    Chu Yuan glanced at the system��s treasures, instantly grasping their purposes��it took but a single fleeting moment.


    ��The heavenly tribulation has dissipated!��


    At that moment, all saw the divine ordeal vanish into nothing, leaving Chu Yuan fully manifest before their eyes.


    ��Gather your strongest power and strike him, wound him gravely��now he��s even weaker than before!��


    The Azure Dragon Sovereign roared.


    Their forces had already pushed themselves to the brink, waiting for this moment��s eruption.


    ��Protect His Majesty!��


    Night Eerie shouted, as all Divine Martial soldiers stepped forward, ready to sacrifice their flesh and blood for their supreme Heavenly Emperor.


    ��All of you, fall back. Watch them unleash their combined power against me and witness their folly��this time, they��re courting death!��


    Chu Yuan��s resounding voice echoed grandly. His space-time powers surged, pulling all allies behind him.


    He understood that if Night Eerie��s forces truly intervened, the price would be the loss of countless loyal soldiers, as they were simply not capable of confronting such an overwhelming force.


    But Chu Yuan, having ascended to Heavenly Dao God, stood amidst Enlightenment Heaven, fueled by infinite mighty energies. He feared nothing and no one.


    In this moment, he was invincible, untouchable��no power could hope to shake him.

 Chapter 1342: 1342: Tower of Myriad Realms

    Chapter 1342: Chapter 1342: Tower of Myriad Realms


    ��Strike him!��


    Almost the moment Chu Yuan broke through, all the Dragon Gods joined forces to unleash a colossal power, transforming into a boundless dragon-shaped divine light that surged toward Chu Yuan with overwhelming force.


    The Abyss Realm Lord and Yu Shen, along with the other powerful entities, immediately followed, launching fierce attacks.


    ��His power is at its weakest right now. Even if he uses the essence of the heavens and earth for suppression, it can��t fully shield him. Let��s see if he defends himself or sacrifices his subordinates!��


    The Azure Dragon Lord roared.


    Qiming Heaven was already a broken realm, and the earlier suppression had consumed far too much energy. It was absolutely incapable of providing a flawless defense now.


    This was their final and only chance.


    ��Ten Thousand Realms Heavenly Tower, Light of Dominion!��


    Chu Yuan��s gaze was icy.


    Boom! When these attacks landed on him, what shocked all the strong entities was that their terrifying power couldn��t shake him at all.


    ��What kind of Divine Artifact is that?��


    In front of Chu Yuan appeared an ancient colossal tower, towering like the heavens.


    The radiance it emitted enveloped even the strongest warriors.


    ��Amplify the power!��


    Destructive forces exploded violently again. Yet disappointment washed over them��the protective power of the towering artifact rendered their attacks futile; they couldn��t harm Chu Yuan at all.


    Chu Yuan unleashed a surge of inscriptions.


    The Ten Thousand Realms Heavenly Tower instantly expanded immeasurably, ascended into the sky, and suppressed the turbulent waves of Qiming Heaven.


    ��Suppress!��


    Chu Yuan utilized the essence of Qiming Heaven to fuel the Ten Thousand Realms Heavenly Tower for an even stronger suppression.


    Immediately, everyone present felt their strength being suppressed far more severely than before.


    ��It��s that tower��s influence!��


    ��What kind of artifact is it? Even heavenly divine artifacts would shatter under our attacks, yet that tower stands mighty and unyielding. Could it possibly be a Primal Divine Artifact that surpasses heavenly divine artifacts?��


    ��Impossible! How could they possess a Primal Divine Artifact?��


    As the strong entities speculated that the Ten Thousand Realms Heavenly Tower might indeed be a Primal Divine Artifact, their expressions changed drastically.


    A Primal Divine Artifact��its power was beyond comprehension, an artifact capable of dominating an entire heaven.


    Let alone an artifact like this colossal tower, its field-manipulating powers made it even more rare and formidable.


    With this Primal Divine Artifact fueled by the essence of the heavens and earth, they couldn��t dream of shaking Chu Yuan.


    ��It could have been left by Qiming Heaven. The foundations of the thirty-three heavens are immeasurable. Only after one ascends as a Heavenly Dao God could they barely control it!��


    One strong entity speculated.


    ��He possesses a Primal Divine Artifact as well!��


    Ming Xue was also trembling inwardly.


    It was a Primal Divine Artifact��there weren��t many of such artifacts throughout the multiverse.


    Yet speculating mattered little; a Primal Divine Artifact had indeed presented itself before their eyes.


    ��You were awfully arrogant earlier.��


    A voice piercing deep into the soul reverberated.


    Chu Yuan took a single step forward and appeared before the Abyss Realm Lord. With a punch, imbued with heavenly suppression, godlike dominance, and invincible mana, he swept his power right onto the Abyss Realm Lord.


    The Abyss Realm Lord was at the Fourth Boundary.


    Yet under the suppression of the Ten Thousand Realms Heavenly Tower, he struggled to unleash even Third Boundary-level power. Meanwhile, Chu Yuan benefited from the full support of the heavens and earth, far surpassing him.


    ��Abyss Realm!��


    Nine vortices transformed into nine worlds as the Abyss Realm Lord attempted to resist the crushing pressure.


    But Chu Yuan��s power was unstoppable. With a single punch, the Abyss Realm was obliterated, and the blow landed directly on the Abyss Realm Lord��s body, nearly shredding him as it sent him flying.


    ��With the dual suppression of a Primal Divine Artifact and the force of the heavens, I��m no longer a match for him!��


    The Abyss Realm Lord��s heart burned with resentment.


    His strength was formidable, far superior to Chu Yuan under normal circumstances, but the suppressive forces here rendered his intent and essence incapable of expressing their true power.


    ��Join forces against him!��


    ��I refuse to believe he��s truly invincible!��


    ��A Primal Divine Artifact��such a powerful artifact capable of dominating a heaven��s treasures��belongs to my Dragon Clan alone!��


    They still clung to the belief that the Ten Thousand Realms Heavenly Tower was left by Qiming Heaven.


    Led by the Azure Dragon Lord, Dragon Gods roared ferociously, surging toward Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan��s expression remained cold as he watched these entities charge at him. Their power rammed against him, only to encounter a tower-shaped shield. Outside of Qiming Heaven, they might have shaken him, but within this realm, it was impossible.


    ��Dragon Battle Heaven and Earth!��


    The Battle Dragon Lord, who excelled in combat strength, surpassed even the Azure Dragon Lord. He stormed toward Chu Yuan, raising his dragon claws to unleash the Dragon Clan��s Divine Abilities and secret techniques.


    Yet Chu Yuan��s eyes seemed to morph into vortices, dark and boundless as they fixed upon him.


    In that instant, time slowed dramatically; the Battle Dragon Lord could acutely sense the sluggish flow of time around him while the outside continued to rush forward.


    The stark contrast left him feeling deeply frustrated.


    ��Moment of Time!��


    Chu Yuan invoked the grand art of time manipulation and assaulted with an immensely powerful strike. The Battle Dragon Lord was abruptly pierced through by a beam of brilliance, his massive dragon form sent tumbling.


    Chu Yuan��s weapon flashed as it sliced through the dragon flesh, leaving a gaping wound on the dragon��s body.


    ��Ah!��


    The Battle Dragon Lord let out a pain-filled roar.


    ��We cannot let the Battle Dragon Lord face him alone!��


    The Azure Dragon Lord shouted.


    But as they surged forward, three portals opened above them��time, space, and sealing portals appearing simultaneously. The fusion of time-space seals prevented them from breaking through anytime soon.


    ��Beyond sealing, he masters both time and space!��


    Their voices were filled with shock and fury.


    ��You won��t be able to kill me!��


    The Battle Dragon Lord twisted his massive form, furiously colliding against the barriers. Although suppressed immensely, he remained a Fourth Boundary entity, requiring enemies of a Heavenly Lord��s caliber to eliminate him.


    He knew each reckless collision consumed the essence of Qiming Heaven with every strike.


    ��You are indeed difficult to kill.��


    Chu Yuan conceded the Battle Dragon Lord��s resilience.


    ��But what about the others?��


    Chu Yuan��s heart raged with towering wrath. He had endured an onslaught from numerous strong entities, costing him significant heavenly essence.


    He was not one to endure losses quietly��he would ensure his retaliation was felt and establish his dominance.


    His gaze immediately locked onto the Silver Dragon in the far distance. In a flash, he appeared right before it, raising his hand to summon a seal from the Time-Space Realm.


    ��Save me!��


    The Silver Dragon panicked.


    It was only at the First Boundary of Heavenly Dao. Even before Chu Yuan ascended as a Heavenly Dao God, he could suppress First Boundary entities. Now, within Qiming Heaven, it stood no chance.


    ��What? He��s targeting the Silver Dragon Lord? Quick, save it! The Silver Dragon cannot withstand his attack!��


    ��Damn! How dare he challenge the Dragon Gods of Dragon Heaven!��


    ��No! He��s using the Primal Divine Artifact to suppress the Silver Dragon Lord!��


    Furious roars echoed.


    At this moment, Chu Yuan effortlessly moved to confront the Silver Dragon Lord. Activating the Ten Thousand Realms Heavenly Tower, it unleashed an overwhelming gravitational pull, descending upon the Silver Dragon Lord.


    This gravity sought to swallow it and imprison it within the Ten Thousand Realms Heavenly Tower.

 Chapter 1343: 1343: The Doomsday of the Dragon Lord [4 Updates]

    Chapter 1343: Chapter 1343: The Doomsday of the Dragon Lord [4 Updates]


    The Dragon Gods of the Dragon God Realm nearly went mad as they watched the Lord of the Silver Dragons being drawn into the Heavenly Tower of Myriad Realms.


    They launched a relentless assault, but despite their vast power, the Heavenly Tower of Myriad Realms was unshakable to them. In the end, they could only watch helplessly as the Lord of the Silver Dragons vanished before their eyes.


    They knew that the Lord of the Silver Dragons would never again see the light of day, forever separated by life and death.


    ��Release the Lord of the Silver Dragons!�� The Human Dragon Lord roared furiously, ��Otherwise, the Dragon God Realm will be at odds with you till the end of time!��


    Every Dragon God was of utmost importance to the Dragon God Realm. These were beings accumulated over countless ages, the foundation upon which they could ascend to the Thirty-Three Heavens in the future.


    ��Is there still any room for reconciliation?��


    Chu Yuan understood that, having occupied the Realm of Dawnlight and disrupted the Dragon God Realm��s plan to nurture the Chaos Dragon Egg, enmity was inevitable.


    Mercy to the enemy is the greatest cruelty to oneself.


    Boom! The Heavenly Tower of Myriad Realms began unleashing a force of unparalleled suction!


    ��That Primal Divine Artifact is formidable, but he doesn��t have the strength to wield its full power. Don��t fear him; if we unite our forces, we can resist the suppression of the Primal Divine Artifact!��


    The Azure Dragon Lord still clung to a sliver of hope.


    ��I!��


    A Heavenly Dao God was just about to speak when a sudden radiance shot forth from the Heavenly Tower of Myriad Realms. Boundless Divine Power descended, aiming to swallow him whole.


    The Heavenly Dao God was horrified and resisted with all his might, but his power wasn��t much stronger than that of the Silver Dragon Lord.


    Some tried to save him, but Chu Yuan cut them off for just an instant using the Time-Space Pathway. In that brief moment, the Heavenly Dao God lost his resistance and was swallowed into the Heavenly Tower of Myriad Realms.


    ��We can��t fight! We mustn��t listen to the Dragon God Realm!��


    ��The Azure Dragon Lord is at the Fifth Realm of the Heavenly Dao and can resist the Primal Divine Artifact��s suction, but we can��t! If the battle continues, we��ll all be suppressed!��


    ��Run! Run! Once inside that Primal Divine Artifact, you��ll never escape!��


    ...


    The scattering of monkeys after the tree falls.


    The gathered forces, initially united by self-interest, now scattered in panic upon witnessing Chu Yuan��s earth-shattering power. Fear overtook them, leaving them no courage to resist.


    Before the Divine Emperor Shenwu, a fellow Heavenly Dao deity, those in the first and second realms of the Heavenly Dao were no match.


    One by one, the strong fled wildly in all directions, retreating beyond the range of the Heavenly Tower of Myriad Realms, no longer daring to engage.


    ��Azure Dragon Lord, what should we do now?��


    The Human Dragon Lord��s face twisted to its limit in rage and despair.


    The Azure Dragon Lord��s dragon eyes shimmered with indecision until he finally roared: ��Retreat! The current situation is beyond our control. Return to the Dragon God Realm and await orders from the Dragon Ancestor!��


    They had no choice but to withdraw.


    Hatred burned deep in their hearts. Without the suppression of the Primal Divine Artifact, this man would never have driven them to flee.


    Fortunately, before Chu Yuan endured his Heavenly Dao God Tribulation, they had already stored all dragons below the Heavenly Dao God rank into their artifacts. Otherwise, the retreat would have been utter chaos.


    The Dragon Gods ascended into the sky, with the strongest��Azure Dragon Lord, Battle Dragon Lord, and Human Dragon Lord��covering the rear.


    ��If you want to leave, pay an extra price!��


    Chu Yuan��s fury was far from quelled. He relinquished his suppression of the other strong combatants and directed all his power against the Dragon God Realm��s forces.


    In an instant, the Heavenly Tower of Myriad Realms soared into the air, descending directly over the Dragon God Realm.


    ��The Divine Emperor Shenwu has ceased suppressing us; he��s targeting the Dragon God Realm. He intends for them to pay a blood-soaked price!��


    ��If we don��t leave now, when will we?��


    ��Hmph! This entire debacle was instigated by the Dragon God Realm; let them bear the heaviest consequences.��


    With the pressure on them suddenly lifted, these combatants dared not linger any longer. Even those of the caliber of Feather God and Abyss Realm Master would not risk aiding the Dragon God Realm.


    ��Shenwu, be careful not to provoke the dragons too much. Do you truly intend to challenge us further? Even with the suppression of the Primal Divine Artifact, the Dragon God Realm will not tolerate such insult!��


    The Azure Dragon Lord, usually composed, was on the brink of madness.


    ��Haha, now is the time for us to launch our counterattack!��


    Nightbane laughed as, under the combined suppression of the Primal Divine Artifact and the essence of Heaven and Earth, even the Azure Dragon Lord��s strength was reduced to a level barely approaching the Fourth Realm.


    Terrifying beams blasted forth one after another, striking hard at their opponent.


    ��Time-Space God, handle this Azure Dragon.��


    As Chu Yuan��s words fell, the City of Time-Space was handed over to the Time-Space God. Immediately, a deity whose entire body appeared to be crafted from crystalline time-space material emerged, wielding the City of Time-Space.


    The Time-Space God was at the Third Realm of the Heavenly Dao, the Origin Realm.


    Once bolstered by the forces of Heaven and Earth, even the Azure Dragon Lord was rendered powerless against him.


    ��A Heavenly Dao deity wielding the power of time-space!��


    The Azure Dragon Lord was stunned.


    He had never imagined that Shenwu would have hidden such a formidable combatant. Why hadn��t they shown up earlier?


    At that moment, the Time-Space God struck, unleashing the expansive power of the Time-Space Realm to seal the Azure Dragon Lord in place, preventing him from interfering with other battles.


    ��Another powerful figure, restraining the Azure Dragon Lord!��


    The strong combatants who had just departed the Realm of Dawnlight felt the surge of time-space power and were startled.


    The Battle Dragon Lord let out a furious roar.


    ��Something��s wrong. He��s restraining our strongest ranks!��


    The Azure Dragon Lord sensed an ominous foreboding. A glimmering scale above his head began to shine��it was his reverse scale, imbued with the energy of his mightiest strike.


    ��Quick, Human Dragon Lord, his target is you!��


    ��Human Dragon Lord!��


    Chu Yuan locked his sights on the Human Dragon Lord.


    Within the divine radiance of the Heavenly Tower of Myriad Realms, Chu Yuan materialized directly before the Human Dragon Lord.


    ��You!��


    The Human Dragon Lord, fully aware of Chu Yuan��s intent, raged: ��You seek to seal me? I am of the Fourth Realm!��


    ��In my domain, under the suppression of the Primal Divine Artifact��do you think you still have the right to resist?��


    Chu Yuan unleashed the suppression of the Primal Divine Artifact, pinning down the Human Dragon Lord.


    ��Ah!��


    The Human Dragon Lord struggled furiously, consumed by wrath.


    If this were the outside world, he would never have been suppressed like this, but it was far too late now.


    His entire power ignited in a blazing conflagration.


    ��Human Dragon Lord, hold on! All Dragon Gods, burn your reverse scales and carve out a path!��


    The reverse scale symbolized a secret technique akin to burning blood��an eruption of their ultimate peak strength. Instantly, clusters of reverse scales ignited, unleashing an Earth-Shattering power.


    Chu Yuan��s icy and ruthless gaze pierced into the Human Dragon Lord.


    Suddenly, Chu Yuan��s majestic and unmatched figure appeared within the soul realm, initiating Soul Judgment.


    The Human Dragon Lord trembled violently, overwhelmed by an inexplicable terror��a suppression of the human race��s lineage, wielded by an ancient emperor��s supreme authority and might.


    ��The Emperor... The Human Emperor!��


    The Human Dragon Lord��s strength was further diminished.


    ��Impossible! The Ancient Human Emperor��s demise was confirmed ages ago! How can you possess this Human Emperor��s power? Are you the newly crowned Human Emperor of this era?��


    The Human Dragon Lord felt genuine fear for the first time��fear greater than in his moments of imminent peril.


    Suddenly, thoughts of the ancient war and the Human Emperor��s final words before his demise flooded back. Could they truly have come to pass?


    Chu Yuan extended a hand, unleashing the power of the Great Devouring Technique��a vortex of darkness and chaos��combined with the twin suppression of the Primal Divine Artifact.


    The Human Dragon Lord vanished from the sight of all Dragon Gods.

 Chapter 1344: 1344: The Fate of the Divine Dynasty

    Chapter 1344: Chapter 1344: The Fate of the Divine Dynasty


    ��The Lord of the Human Dragons!��


    The Lord of the Human Dragons was sucked into the Tower of Myriad Realms, causing the Dragon God to emit a sorrowful cry.


    In the final moment, the face of the Lord of the Human Dragons showed overwhelming fear; it was unclear what he had seen.


    ��Break through!��


    The Lord of the Azure Dragon was indeed decisive, not only using the reverse scale but also burning his own Dragon Blood.


    He knew that with the Lord of the Human Dragons suppressed, the Divine Martial Emperor would next use even greater power against them, and their only chance was to seize this moment while the Lord of the Human Dragons was detained to escape.


    This was the last opportunity!


    The Dragon God��s World could not afford any more losses!


    Instantly, all the Dragon Gods burned their Dragon Blood, combining their powers. A blood-colored divine dragon, filled with raging fury, soared into the sky and crashed into the seal of the Tower of Myriad Realms with a bang.


    This force was too powerful, a strike filled with the blood and tears of all the Dragon Gods.


    Ultimately.


    The Lord of the Azure Dragon escaped.


    But the price they paid was too great, so much so that even the Dragon God��s World found it hard to bear.


    The Silver Dragon Lord and the Lord of the Human Dragons were suppressed, while he and the Battle Dragon Lord burned their Dragon Blood, severely weakening their strength, causing the Dragon God��s World to suffer profound losses.


    ��This time, we...��


    The Battle Dragon Lord was on the verge of tears, in utter despair.


    ��The Lord of the Human Dragons is finished. The human dragon clan lost their chieftain, and it was precisely at the moment the Lord of the Human Dragons was suppressed that we found the opportunity to leave!��


    The heart of the Lord of the Azure Dragon bled, ��The Dragon Ancestor will not forget the sacrifice of the Lord of the Human Dragons!��


    ��With this failure, how do we explain ourselves to the Dragon Ancestor?�� The Battle Dragon Lord asked powerlessly.


    ��Quickly return to the Dragon God��s World, and we will discuss everything once back. Our strength has severely diminished this time, and the Ten Thousand Demon Heavens are laughing at us; they might ambush us halfway.��


    The Lord of the Azure Dragon had not lost his sanity.


    They hastened back to the Dragon God��s World.


    ��Hahaha, isn��t this the Lord of the Azure Dragon? How pathetic you look now, weren��t you so arrogant before? What happened to your swagger?��


    ��Eh? Where is the Lord of the Human Dragons? Why isn��t he here?��


    The strong ones from the Ten Thousand Demon Heavens indeed had their eyes on the Dragon God��s World, mercilessly rubbing salt into their wounds.


    ��Break through!��


    This was another bloody battle.


    But it no longer concerned Chu Yuan.


    ��Primal Divine Artifact, Heavenly Dao Divine Realm, this time the Divine Martial Emperor has inflicted a massive loss upon the Dragon God��s World. Even my father cannot battle the Divine Martial Emperor within the Enlightenment Heaven!��


    Ming Xue felt a moment of dizziness.


    She stepped forward and said, ��Congratulations to His Majesty the Divine Emperor for achieving the Heavenly Dao and controlling the Enlightenment Heaven. In the future, your fame will undoubtedly spread across the multiverse!��


    ��Friends from the Bright Moon Island helped me repel the powerful enemy; I am grateful. From now on, the Bright Moon Island is a friend of mine, and if needed, I will not stand by idly.��


    Chu Yuan gave them a gracious smile.


    ��We dare not claim the credit; it was the exceptional strength of the Divine Emperor. We merely added flowers to the brocade.��


    Ming Xue would not foolishly use this favor to request merits from Chu Yuan, aiming instead to maintain the friendship.


    For Bright Moon Island, a few Heavenly Dao Artifacts were not significant, unless it was a Primal Divine Artifact, and for their kind of power, sometimes friendship was the most important thing.


    The Lord of Bright Moon Island was very wise, knowing which friends to make and which not to.


    Someone like the Lord of Greedy Demons could not befriend.


    ��Alright, I will remember this.��


    Chu Yuan said with a smile, ��Xuan, Brother Tianhe, I also remember your cooperation this time.��


    ��Haha, I merely made a couple of casual moves; it��s hardly worth mentioning. Moreover, the Divine Emperor once saved my life in Hell. If I ever have trouble, I hope the Divine Emperor will lend a hand.��


    With a hearty laugh, Meng Tianhe said.


    This time he gained a lot, seemingly without obtaining any treasures, but he knew with the promise of the Divine Martial Emperor, he would be rescued at least once in the future.


    ��Good,�� Chu Yuan replied.


    ��Since today��s crisis has been resolved, I should leave as well. Perhaps in the future, I will need the help of the Divine Emperor.��


    Xuan said and then directly transformed into a streak of silver light and disappeared.


    She came hastily and left just as quickly.


    ��We must inform the Lord of the Island of today��s events; we will take our leave for now.��


    Lu Yuan also departed.


    ��The Will of Heaven and Earth, I will mobilize the Tower of Myriad Realms to encompass the Enlightenment Heaven.��


    Chu Yuan enlarged the Tower of Myriad Realms.


    The power of the Primal Divine Artifact enveloped the Enlightenment Heaven.


    Originally, with the enormous size of the Enlightenment Heaven, a Heavenly Dao Divine could not move it an inch, but now with the Tower of Myriad Realms and the cooperation of the Heaven and Earth��s Will, it became much easier.


    Moreover.


    The Enlightenment Heaven had already merged with the national fortune of the Divine Martial Empire.


    The Enlightenment Heaven disappeared into the Tower of Myriad Realms.


    ��Return to the Divine Dynasty!��


    Mighty and grand, the Divine Martial Dynasty returned triumphant.


    This time, the Divine Martial Dynasty made a resounding name in the multiverse; even the Dragon God��s World suffered a massive loss.


    Most importantly.


    All the resources left in the Enlightenment Heaven belonged to the Divine Martial Dynasty, immensely rich resources indeed.


    The Divine Dynasty returned.


    Chu Yuan placed the Tower of Myriad Realms at the center of the Divine Dynasty, suppressing its foundation. Instantly, the power of the Primal Divine Artifact spread out in waves, transforming into the light of the Myriad Realms, enveloping the Divine Dynasty.


    Now, truly solid as an iron wall, with the Tower of Myriad Realms present, any forced invasion of the Divine Martial Empire would demand a bloody price.


    Even if the Dragon God��s World sought revenge, Chu Yuan was not afraid.


    Furthermore.


    The power of the Primal Divine Artifact also permeated deep into time and space, and the swirling primordial energy operated autonomously without Chu Yuan��s urging, then spread throughout the Divine Dynasty.


    Throughout the Divine Dynasty, primordial energy flowed instantly everywhere.


    The Enlightenment Heaven.


    Was also arranged by Chu Yuan to the eastern position of the Divine Dynasty, named the Enlightenment Domain, combining it with the domain of the Divine Dynasty.


    From the position of the Divine Dynasty, the Enlightenment Heaven appeared like a pearl, a morning star in the sky.


    Originally, the source of Heaven and Earth was shattered, but the Lord of the Enlightenment Heaven contributed himself, and he also had a Primal Divine Artifact called the Morning Star, which repaired the source of Heaven and Earth, maintaining its operation.


    Previously.


    A lot of the source was consumed to suppress those powerful beings, and now it can gradually recover.


    Two Primal Divine Artifacts suppressing the foundation.


    And with such vast territory and abundant energy, Chu Yuan could foresee that in the near future, the Enlightenment Domain would be teeming with Divine Dynasty��s citizens, flourishing and thriving.


    To restore prosperity once again.


    ��The Heavenly Origin Thunder Tree can also be cultivated.��


    Chu Yuan was extremely busy.


    The promotion of the Divine Martial Dynasty required him to plan layout to make the Sky of Divine Martial possess immense energy, and also to draw energy from the depths of the multiverse to make up for the deficiencies of the Sky of Divine Martial.


    These were very cumbersome tasks.


    ��Amazing, this time the Divine Dynasty acquired the Enlightenment Heaven, just like laying the most solid foundation for a towering skyscraper, allowing for grand-scale construction, and the future of the Divine Dynasty truly looks promising for ascending the Thirty-Three Heavens, and I am a contributor!��


    Nightmare��s mood also became excited.


    The power of the Divine Dynasty was beyond his imagination; he used to be indignant, but now, after the battle for the Enlightenment Heaven, the strength and foundation exhibited by His Majesty left him shocked.


    He felt that becoming part of the Divine Martial Dynasty was a blessing.


    Otherwise, in Hell, with the authority of eighteen Hell Sovereigns, his future would have been just like that.


    But now, there were infinite possibilities; once the Divine Dynasty ascends to the Thirty-Three Heavens, he would become a key minister who built the empire.


    He suspected that the Divine Emperor must have obtained resources from an ancient civilization.

 Chapter 1345: 1345: The Goodwill of True Yang Heaven

    Chapter 1345: Chapter 1345: The Goodwill of True Yang Heaven


    Dragon God Heaven.


    ��Shenwu!��


    The Dragon Ancestor��s wrath was boundless.


    His fury burned time and space into chaos.


    His anger, spanning countless ages, refused to dissipate.


    How many years had it been since such rage overtook him? This plan had failed, and he had lost the Human Dragon Lord and the Silver Dragon Lord.


    Moreover, when the Azure Dragon Lord returned, he endured a carefully orchestrated ambush from Ten Thousand Demon Heaven, resulting in the loss of several Dragon Gods.


    When he had departed from Ten Thousand Demon Heaven years ago to establish Dragon God Heaven, his ambition had soared high, and no such calamity had ever befallen him.


    ��Retaliation! There must be retaliation! And Shenwu��what is he to me? I cannot swallow this indignation. Kill, kill, kill! I shall lead an army to annihilate Shenwu directly!��


    One Dragon God after another gathered around the Dragon Ancestor.


    The thunderous roar that filled the sky came from the Thunder Dragon Lord, voicing his fury. The Human Dragon Lord had been his great friend, yet now eternal suppression confined him within the Multiverse Tower.


    ��Great Dragon Ancestor, our Human Dragon Clan has suffered greatly this time. Our clan lord cannot return! We implore you, Dragon Ancestor, to fight for justice on our behalf!��


    The powerful experts of the Human Dragon Clan knelt, weeping bitterly.


    ��And our Silver Dragon Clan has also lost the Silver Dragon Lord!��


    An expert of the Silver Dragon Clan lamented, ��For Dragon God Heaven, we are willing to sacrifice everything. If the Dragon Ancestor commands it, even if we all perish in battle, we will not hesitate!��


    ��Dragon Ancestor, please give the order! This time, our Dragon God Heaven has become the laughingstock of the multiverse. We cannot bear this disgrace!��


    Dragon God after Dragon God pleaded with the Dragon Ancestor to mobilize.


    ��Silence!��


    Though the Dragon Ancestor was enraged, his rationality remained intact.


    He understood well that Shenwu possessed the Primal Divine Artifact for suppression, and even if Dragon God Heaven launched an assault, it would come at a tremendous cost. Moreover, Ten Thousand Demon Heaven lay in wait like a predator.


    ��This indignation will not be borne by me, but now is not the time to mobilize. Our current priority is to nurture the Chaos Dragon God, who will carry out battles across the multiverse on my behalf!��


    The Dragon Ancestor��s words brought calm to the assembly of Dragon Gods.


    ��Indeed, we must first cultivate the Chaos Dragon God. Mobilizing now would only hand advantage to Ten Thousand Demon Heaven, which eagerly awaits our move. We cannot let them succeed!��


    The Azure Dragon Lord remarked, ��But now, without Qiming Heaven, the cultivation of the Chaos Dragon God faces perilous setbacks.��


    ��We must resort to the second strategy.��


    With a frigid tone, the Dragon Ancestor said, ��Azure Dragon Lord, you��ve sustained severe injuries during this ordeal. For now, remain in Dragon God Heaven to recuperate. When the Chaos Dragon God emerges, that shall be the time for Dragon God Heaven��s grand mobilization!��


    Outside Dragon God Heaven.


    ��Hahaha, that Shenwu is impressive indeed, wielding the Primal Divine Artifact to suppress the Human Dragon Lord. That old dragon must be livid enough to explode by now. Back when you defected from Ten Thousand Demon Heaven, how arrogant you were! And now, look at how much you��ve lost!��


    The Greedy Wolf Lord laughed wildly, ��But now, I��ll take my leave as well. Otherwise, that furious old dragon might target me to vent his anger. How I wish you would launch an attack on Shenwu! But alas, how regrettable, how regretful.��


    ...


    ��With the Primal Divine Artifact, suppressing the Human Dragon Lord��and Shenwu God Emperor has just ascended to become a Heavenly Dao God!��


    Upon hearing the news, the Bright Moon Isle Lord was astonished. He then said, ��Daughter, I will prepare a gift to send to Shenwu. Bright Moon Isle must make our position clear; this time we have gained Shenwu��s friendship too.��


    ��Absolutely, Father. Shenwu is powerful and enigmatic, and the Shenwu God Emperor is undoubtedly ambitious. For such a figure, Bright Moon Isle must seek alliance.��


    Mingxue nodded.


    ��Moreover, I intend to personally visit him��this will also serve as an opportunity to see his Divine Capital firsthand.��


    ....


    Inside True Sun Heavenly Court.


    ��Shenwu God Emperor?��


    The powerful True Sun Heaven Lord was deeply affected by the developments of Qiming Heaven, and he spoke slowly, ��This person seems to have visited True Sun Heaven before��I recall some impression of him.��


    On the day of the Vast Sea Heaven battle.


    He had seen Chu Yuan, but paid no heed at the time.


    ��Heaven Lord, he did indeed come here, under the identity of Fen Tian Divine Sect, and participated in the Vast Sea Heaven battle.��


    The subordinate Zhu Tianzun reported respectfully.


    ��So there is a connection after all.��


    The True Sun Heaven Lord said, ��Summon Fen Xu to the heavenly court.��


    ��Heaven Lord, what are your intentions?�� Zhu Tianzun asked.


    ��Bring them here.��


    ...


    ��Elder brother, for the Heaven Lord to summon us directly this time, what could it mean?��


    Fen Xu felt uneasy. In the eyes of the True Sun Heaven Lord, he was but a minor figure, never afforded the chance to face someone so exalted.


    ��I don��t know, but it shouldn��t be bad news.��


    Jiao Tu was equally puzzled.


    ��I��ll go see the Heaven Lord first.��


    Fen Xu immediately went to True Sun Heavenly Court to meet the Heaven Lord.


    ��Greetings, Heaven Lord!��


    Fen Xu bowed respectfully. This was True Sun Heaven��s sovereign strongest existence.


    ��Fen Xu, the Shenwu God Emperor once fought in the Vast Sea Heaven as part of your Fen Tian Divine Sect.��


    The True Sun Heaven Lord��s voice carried tremendous dignity.


    ��Shenwu God Emperor? Could it be Brother Chu Yuan?��


    Fen Xu��s heart trembled as he realized, though he dared not respond rashly. Could Shenwu God Emperor have done something significant enough to capture even the attention of the Heaven Lord?


    ��You need not feel tense. The Heaven Lord harbors no malice toward him.��


    Zhu Tianzun interjected, ��The Shenwu God Emperor ascended in Qiming Heaven to become a Heavenly Dao God, utilizing the Primal Divine Artifact to suppress the Human Dragon Lord. The Heaven Lord is calling on you to convey True Sun Heaven��s goodwill.��


    ��What? Brother Chu Yuan actually accomplished such a monumental feat!��


    Fen Xu��s mind churned with tumultuous waves.


    ��Zhu Tianzun, as Shenwu God Emperor once visited True Sun Heaven, travel in the name of this Heaven Lord to extend our congratulations on his ascendance to Heavenly Dao.��


    The True Sun Heaven Lord commanded.


    ��Understood, Heaven Lord.�� Zhu Tianzun nodded.


    ��If only you go, it may not prove sufficient to convey this Heaven Lord��s sincerity. Starfire, you too shall go.��


    The True Sun Heaven Lord added.


    ��Starfire is being sent?��


    If Zhu Tianzun��s diplomatic mission was of no particular surprise, the dispatch of Starfire signaled something extraordinary��it was virtually akin to the Heaven Lord visiting personally, an unprecedented occurrence.


    Starfire was the Heaven Lord��s martial brother, a fifth-realm Heavenly Dao God, and disciple of the Old Heaven Lord.


    Years ago, during True Sun Heaven��s darkest crisis, the Heaven Lord and Starfire had together endured the most perilous era.


    ��Heaven Lord, though Shenwu God Emperor is remarkable, is it necessary for Starfire to visit as well? I alone should suffice.��


    Zhu Tianzun queried.


    ��Your presence will not suffice to express sincerity.��


    The True Sun Heaven Lord declared with resolve, ��Shenwu is veiled in mystery. Having occupied Qiming Heaven��even now fragmented��he has inherited the resources left by Qiming Heaven��s steward. More importantly, Shenwu himself��I refuse to believe that the Primal Divine Artifact merely came from Qiming Heaven��s steward. There are deeper secrets at play.��


    ��I must go.��


    Starfire stated firmly, ��Among all those who would visit��none carry sufficient weight.��


    ��Does the Heaven Lord intend to leverage his power?�� Zhu Tianzun surmised.


    ��The protracted war against Vast Sea Heaven has reached a point of entrenched stagnation. Should the Shenwu God Emperor choose to participate, wielding the Primal Divine Artifact would allow us to loosen Vast Sea Heaven��s oppression significantly. The force he commands is one capable of reshaping the battlefield entirely.��


    The True Sun Heaven Lord explained.


    Finding allies wherever possible was essential.


    And Shenwu had earned that qualification.


    To counter Vast Sea Heaven��s dominance, stronger forces were imperative.


    ��He holds ambitions of great scale and knows well how to broker his way to greater power.��


    The True Sun Heaven Lord spoke deliberately, ��Moreover, this Heaven Lord has learned that the enigmatic Gu Yuan Heaven Lord��a transcendent figure spanning epochs and civilizations��has visited Dragon God Heaven, intimidating even the old Dragon God Ancestor. For such a mysterious entity to coordinate with him, Shenwu is indeed worthy of this Heaven Lord��s overtures.��

 Chapter 1346: 1346: Wooing through Friendship

    Chapter 1346: Chapter 1346: Wooing through Friendship


    Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��So the Divine Maiden Yanran appeared beyond the Dragon Realm and subdued the Dragon Ancestor. This favor, I shall remember.��


    Chu Yuan also understood some of what transpired beyond the Dragon Realm: ��The demon clans of Ten Thousand Demons Sky even tried to assassinate the Canglong Lord. Alas, they hoped to provoke a battle between the Dragon Ancestor and myself, but they failed.��


    ��The Moonlight Island Master has arrived.��


    Chu Yuan, sensing the dynasty��s karmic fortune, amidst the shifting dimensions, immediately saw the Moonlight Island Master and approached with a smile.


    The Moonlight Island Master, a Fifth Realm Heavenly Fate powerhouse, far surpassed the Canglong Lord in might.


    ��Divine Martial Emperor.��


    The Moonlight Island Master came to personally visit Chu Yuan and was secretly astonished at the grandeur of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    This was an enormous empire, constantly operating at a rapid pace, preparing for countless wars��a stark contrast to his tranquil Moonlight Island.


    ��Moonlight Island Master.��


    An existence of this caliber could only be personally received by Chu Yuan.


    ��I hope my visit doesn��t disturb you.��


    The Moonlight Island Master smiled, saying, ��I know the Divine Emperor has ascended beyond the Heavenly Dao God realm, and I��ve come bearing a gift to offer my congratulations.��


    ��It��s merely the Heavenly Dao God realm.��


    Chu Yuan said with a smile.


    ��Not the same��your Heavenly Dao is no ordinary one, rare in all of history.��


    The Moonlight Island Master naturally understood the dread-inspiring power of the Divine Martial Sovereign, his gaze drifting toward the Ten Thousand Realms Heavenly Tower suppressing the empire��s karmic fortune, his heart even more shaken.


    ��Bring forth a grand banquet! I must properly host the Moonlight Island Master, my esteemed friend to the Divine Martial Dynasty.��


    Chu Yuan commanded.


    Soon after the Moonlight Island Master��s arrival, another group of people came.


    ��So this is Brother Chu��s empire!��


    The magnificent dynasty radiated vigorous vitality, its sheer karmic fortune overwhelming Fen Xu to dizziness as he entered the Divine Martial Dynasty for the first time.


    ��Primal Divine Artifact!��


    Lord Zhu had long heard of the Divine Martial Dynasty��s possession of a Primal Divine Artifact. At the moment he laid eyes on the Ten Thousand Realms Heavenly Tower, its terrifying power made his soul tremble.


    This Primal Divine Artifact was immensely terrifying!


    ��That there is the former Dawning Sky.��


    Starfire spoke.


    This man, with a gentle demeanor akin to a refreshing spring breeze, held an identity second only to the True Sun Lord within the True Sun Heavenly Court.


    He observed, saying, ��The Dawning Sky has already awakened and is restoring its vital essence of heaven and earth��I sense the force of the Morning Star.��


    ��The Morning Star is a Primal Divine Artifact forged by the Dawning Sky Sovereign.��


    Lord Zhu remarked, ��Master Starfire, look at that tower-shaped Primal Divine Artifact. It surpasses the Morning Star, fortifying Divine Martial��s karmic fortune, forming an immortal defense. The power of this artifact is extraordinarily strong!��


    ��The Morning Star, as well as this artifact��Divine Martial Dynasty is impregnable. Shaking them is something only beings at the primordial god tier can attempt.��


    Starfire discerned the impenetrable defenses supporting Divine Martial��s heartland. ��Let��s go meet the Divine Martial Emperor.��


    ��Such intense temporal power!��


    In an instant, Lord Zhu vividly experienced the rapid flow of time, exclaiming in astonishment, ��While a single day passes in the multiverse, hundreds of years have elapsed within this Divine Martial Dynasty. The Temporal Dao��the Divine Martial Emperor��s mastery over time is extraordinary!��


    The exceptional nature of Divine Martial further reinforced the wisdom behind the True Sun Lord��s decision to send them.


    ��Guests from the True Sun Heavenly Court.��


    Outside the Divine Capital, formidable figures were already prepared to welcome Starfire.


    ��We��ve come on behalf of the Lord to congratulate the Divine Martial Emperor.��


    Lord Zhu spoke without arrogance, adopting a respectful demeanor, aware of the power this empire wielded.


    ��His Majesty has already prepared a feast to host the honored guests.��


    Facing Starfire��s entourage, the welcoming guards displayed neither servility nor arrogance, their bearing brimming with vigor.


    ��This is an empire advancing at extraordinary speed.��


    Lord Zhu thought secretly.


    They quickly arrived at a grandiose hall.


    ��Chu... Divine Emperor.��


    Fen Xu no longer dared to casually address Chu Yuan as Brother Chu.


    Although Chu Yuan calmly stood before them, the force of the Heavenly Dao permeated their souls, inducing an overwhelming divine pressure like that of heaven and god.


    ��The arrival of guests from the True Sun Sky is indeed unexpected.�� Chu Yuan said, ��I��ve already laid out a banquet��please, take your seats.��


    But Fen Xu was extremely nervous.


    After all, these were beings at the Heavenly Dao tier.


    His own presence here was solely due to his past camaraderie with Divine Martial.


    ��It is an honor to be hosted by the Divine Emperor.��


    Lord Zhu, who had encountered Chu Yuan several times in the past, now found the emperor to be as inscrutable as an abyss, continuing, ��The Moonlight Island Master is also present.��


    ��The Divine Martial Emperor is my friend.�� The Moonlight Island Master said with a smile.


    ��The Divine Emperor is well aware that my True Sun Sky is currently at war with Vast Sea Sky. Since the Divine Emperor participated in the past conflicts, it might be said we share an alliance against Vast Sea Sky.��


    Lord Zhu sought to strengthen the connection between Chu Yuan and True Sun Sky.


    ��Indeed.�� Chu Yuan acknowledged.


    ��Thus, the Lord wishes to invite the Divine Emperor to join the war against Vast Sea Sky.��


    Lord Zhu proposed.


    ��I am Starfire, the Lord of True Sun��s junior brother.��


    Starfire spoke, ��The Divine Emperor governs a nation and understands that the collapse of an entire sky would yield immeasurable benefits. If Vast Sea Sky is breached, it would be an unprecedented feast for the Divine Emperor. I suspect the emperor wouldn��t pass up this opportunity.��


    ��But I am equally aware that attempting to breach a sky requires an almost unbearable cost.��


    Chu Yuan understood their intentions��they hoped to enlist him into their ranks.


    ��Without sacrifice, there can be no reward,�� Starfire replied with a smile, ��Vast Sea Sky has many resources we True Sun Sky cannot utilize. Our real goal is to topple Vast Sea Sky��s rank among the Thirty-Three Skies, allowing True Sun Sky to ascend in its place. We would then be the best of friends��the Divine Emperor knows what this entails.��


    ��Even the True Sun Lord has sent envoys to recruit the Divine Martial Emperor.��


    The Moonlight Island Master thought to himself, ��It��s clear: to attack a sky, one must leverage every alliance possible. True Sun Sky��s primary focus isn��t merely Vast Sea Sky��s resources��it��s their status.��


    ��The Lord is now willing to propose a transaction��the Divine Emperor��s empire is rapidly developing and undoubtedly demands vast resources. This time, we can negotiate directly with the Divine Emperor for mutual benefit.��


    Lord Zhu added.


    ��The proposal is indeed reasonable.�� Chu Yuan said.


    As his empire expanded, having allies to exchange benefits was always advantageous.


    ��If the Divine Emperor seeks to ascend to the Thirty-Three Skies in the future, my True Sun Sky would be delighted to assist. Only through united strength can one ascend to the summit of the multiverse.��


    Starfire remarked.


    ��They merely covet the potential of my Divine Martial Dynasty and the suppressive power of the Ten Thousand Realms Heavenly Tower, hoping I would use the tower in their final battle to restrain portions of Vast Sea Sky��s celestial essence.��


    Chu Yuan was fully aware.


    As for aiding him in ascending to the Thirty-Three Skies someday?


    For True Sun Sky, such a time was far-off��they could provide minor assistance without much cost.


    Very well, Chu Yuan opted to comply for the moment. After all, friends could never be too many.


    ��I shall dispatch a contingent to temper themselves on the battlefield of Vast Sea Sky.��


    Chu Yuan said indifferently.


    ��Then allow me to wish for the Divine Emperor��s dynasty to become ever stronger.��


    Starfire did not elaborate further.


    Of course, he understood��it was impossible to convince someone to deploy a Primal Divine Artifact in battle through mere words.


    Only upon witnessing their ability to conquer Vast Sea Sky without doubt would mighty figures come flocking to divide the spoils without persuasion.


    They held confidence in their plan; otherwise, they would not have launched a war against Vast Sea Sky.


    What they needed to do now was prove their strength.


    ��We shall take our leave for now.��


    After some discussions, Chu Yuan reached certain agreements with the True Sun Heavenly Court, and then they departed.


    ��While I have no wish to entangle myself in their war, I only hope for Moonlight Island to exist peacefully and for myself to transcend the Heavenly Dao realm.��


    The Moonlight Island Master also took his leave.


    The dynasty returned to tranquility once again.

 Chapter 1347: 1347: National Fate Divine Artifact, Divine Martial God Sword [4 Releases]

    Chapter 1347: Chapter 1347: National Fate Divine Artifact, Divine Martial God Sword [4 Releases]


    In one day in the multiverse, a century had passed in the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Such a terrifying time flow, of course, was reversed by Chu Yuan using the Gate of Time and Space.


    Many great beings are capable of accelerating time, but they seldom accelerate it to such an extreme degree��for it is simply unnecessary.


    For instance, when Chu Yuan traveled to Hell, the time flow followed the same laws as the multiverse.


    Because there was no need.


    Accelerating time can indeed grant more development time, but the resources consumed are overwhelmingly massive.


    Just think about it��no matter how fast your time flows, it��s useless if you lack sufficient resources to nurture strength.


    In barren lands, no mighty beings can be cultivated.


    Nonetheless, Chu Yuan currently had no such worries.


    The resources he had obtained in Enlightenment Heaven were abundant; what he lacked was the reversal of time to transform it into the core strength of the dynasty in the shortest possible period.


    One by one, the stellar constellations rose, and when gazing upward, they appeared like a galaxy of glittering stars, radiating beams of light that connected into a spectacular cosmic river.


    The fusion of Enlightenment Heaven signified Chu Yuan had gained a more expansive and superior territory, enabling population growth.


    Decades are enough for a new generation to rise.


    Within Enlightenment Heaven, vibrant prosperity had already emerged.


    ��Nine Martial God Stars, representing the nine great Martial Gods of the Divine Martial Dynasty, ascend!��


    BOOM! Under the surge of Chu Yuan��s power, nine massive celestial bodies soared into the realm of national destiny, radiant and dazzling, symbolizing the glory of the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    The nine Martial God Stars were:


    Slayer Martial Star.


    Heaven Martial Star.


    Earth Martial Star.


    Mystic Martial Star.


    Wilderness Martial Star.


    Origin Martial Star.


    Demonic Martial Star.


    Sacred Martial Star.


    All nine Martial Gods had already passed Chu Yuan��s trials.


    These nine Martial God Stars held extremely terrifying powers; as long as they remained within the Divine Martial Dynasty, each could exert strength equivalent to that of a Heavenly Dao God.


    Their power was gifted by the heavens through the national destiny��it did not belong to them independently.


    However, once they left the Divine Martial Dynasty, such strength would vanish.


    Passing Chu Yuan��s trial was not difficult; the challenge lay in becoming a Heavenly Dao God. Although Chu Yuan would provide them with abundant resources,


    it was foreseeable that in the years to come, many Martial Gods would fail in their attempts to ascend to Heavenly Dao God status, later being replaced by newcomers, until a true Heavenly Dao God emerged.


    The position of Martial God was not eternal.


    ��It��s time to forge the Supreme Sword of national destiny belonging to the Divine Martial Dynasty!��


    Chu Yuan had long envisioned the forging of the Supreme Sword of national destiny.


    The Human Emperor Sword symbolized the brilliance of humanity, the pinnacle of human order, and the faith of countless mortals.


    But the supreme blade of national destiny represented the Divine Martial Dynasty��the Empire��s exclusive Divine Artifact!


    These two swords differed fundamentally.


    ��The Divine Martial Sword signifies the Empire��s national destiny and sovereign grandeur!��


    Chu Yuan sat motionless, his hands summoning countless rare materials. Various profound laws began to operate, and the Empire��s potent energy ignited into a blazing essence of true fire.


    The prototype of the national destiny��s Divine Sword began to take form slowly.


    He could feel the Divine Martial Sword converging the entirety of the dynasty��s national destiny, embodying the dynasty��s force.


    This sword was unyielding and fierce, ablaze with fiery flickers, symbolizing the will of the Empire.


    ��The Human Emperor Sword represents my benevolence, the supreme of humanity, while the Divine Martial Sword reflects the dynasty��s dominance��the iron-blooded path of conquest!��


    The Divine Martial Sword, forged as the nation��s Divine Artifact by Chu Yuan, exuded relentless ferocity. In the future, it would be soaked in the blood of countless foes and ignite the flames of the Empire��s imperial campaigns.


    However, the forging of the Divine Artifact of national destiny was not something that could be achieved quickly, and Chu Yuan was in no rush.


    National Destiny Divine Martial Sword.


    Supreme Human Emperor Sword.


    With these two swords in Chu Yuan��s possession, he could unleash an even greater strength.


    ��Fire Ancestor!��


    Chu Yuan gathered immense power and immediately performed a sacrifice, summoning the Fire Ancestor.


    Summoning the Fire Ancestor without engaging him in battle didn��t consume much energy.


    ��Your strength!��


    From the ethereal fate of destiny, once the Fire Ancestor appeared, he could sense Chu Yuan��s power ascending. ��Your Dao is terrifying. I feel a sense of being dominated��it seems you��ve already overcome the previous crisis.��


    ��Fire Ancestor.�� Chu Yuan gazed at him. ��I have wielded your strength multiple times against formidable opponents. I shall help you break free from the Life and Death Law and allow you to return to this world.��


    The Fire Ancestor could be resurrected.


    But after resurrection, such overwhelming power must remain under his control.


    ��I understand. Only you can resurrect me, and I no longer have a choice.��


    The Fire Ancestor understood thoroughly that each time he was summoned, Chu Yuan��s power surged immensely. And with repeated summons, his predestined fate grew increasingly intense.


    ��Indeed, I am your sole means to resurrection. Your strength surpasses ordinary destiny, and reviving you demands a steep price, far greater than reviving a typical Heavenly Dao God.��


    Chu Yuan stated.


    For a typical Heavenly Dao God, he could sacrifice the Silver Dragon Lord or the Human Dragon Lord within the Tower of Worlds to bring them back.


    ��I know.��


    The Fire Ancestor responded, ��To compensate for your losses, I am willing to reveal all the locations of my treasures. I left all my riches in the Fire Realm, and only I know its location. As a Primal Entity born of the multiverse��s cosmic flame, there lies my Primal Divine Artifact within the Fire Realm. Obtaining this artifact can compensate for your sacrifice.��


    For resurrection, he was willing to abandon everything.


    ��Where is the Fire Realm?�� Chu Yuan asked.


    ��The multiverse is vast and boundless, with infinite planes. The Thirty-Three Heavens lie at the strongest and most central plane. My Fire Realm exists in a remote distance from the Divine Martial Dynasty��its location I shall reveal to you.��


    The Fire Ancestor bet everything on this.


    ��I can promise to resurrect you.�� Chu Yuan questioned further, ��I��m curious��given your strength, how did you fall back then?��


    ��It��s a tale of misfortune. Back then, I contended with other Primal Entities in a dangerous forbidden zone over a supreme treasure. I suffered severe injuries, my power plummeting drastically. While seeking a secluded place to heal, I was discovered by the God of Fire from the Heavenly Realm of Gods and ambushed alongside other divine beings amidst my peak vulnerability��they slew me.��


    The Fire Ancestor explained, ��He seized my Heavenly Dao Origin River and merged it into his being. If my estimation is accurate, his strength must now be extremely close to that of a Primal Entity.��


    Truly, the Fire Ancestor had suffered profound misfortune.


    Struck down during his weakest state.


    The God of Fire had stolen his Heavenly Dao Origin River. If not for his cultivation of destiny, with his essence imprinted onto the multiverse through sacrificial rituals, he would not have even been summoned back.


    He had preemptively left behind multiple sparks of his existence, anticipating such a day.


    ��If I slay the God of Fire and sacrifice him to you, can you be resurrected?��


    Chu Yuan further asked.


    ��Slaying the God of Fire would definitely resurrect me!��


    The Fire Ancestor immediately roared, ��However, the God of Fire is incredibly powerful. Having absorbed my innate cosmic flame, defeating him is exceptionally arduous. Even in my prime, I could only prevail against him��I could never slay him!��


    ��Moreover, the battle at Enlightenment Heaven involved divine beings from the Heavenly Realm of Gods. Thus, the God of Fire likely already knows I��ve been brought forth anew through the Emperor of Gods�� sacrificial ritual.��


    ��But slaying the God of Fire remains the most direct path to your resurrection.��


    Chu Yuan affirmed.


    ��Yes, slaying the God of Fire and reclaiming the Heavenly Dao Origin River is truly the fastest path to my revival!��


    The Fire Ancestor sought to seize this singular chance of resurrection.


    ��Dissipate for now. When I need your strength, I shall summon you again.��


    Chu Yuan allowed the Fire Ancestor to dissipate, having gained substantial intel from him. ��The Fire Realm? The Primal Divine Artifact? It seems I must find time to visit it.��

 Chapter 1348: 1348: Time Flies

    Chapter 1348: Chapter 1348: Time Flies


    The passage of time flows unceasingly.


    In the multiverse, a hundred years have gone by.


    And within the Divine Martial Dynasty, how many centuries must such a time span represent?


    Over this vast duration, the population of the Divine Martial Dynasty has grown massively, and from this abundance, countless powerful individuals have emerged.


    ��The flow of time must be sustained, for the dynasty��s expansion requires its steady advance. Resources must also keep pace with its growth. To dominate the multiverse, supreme power is an absolute necessity!��


    Chu Yuan was tirelessly building his dynasty.


    The stronger the nation��s fortune, the stronger his own power would become.


    ��Devour!��


    At this very moment, the Divine Martial Dynasty was ravenously consuming the energy of the multiverse.


    Chu Yuan��s dynasty was like a towering, ancient tree, with its trunk reaching to the heavens, while beneath it, an intricate and expansive root system delved deep into the core of the multiverse, exuding an insatiable force of absorption.


    He could clearly sense the primal energy of the multiverse surging toward him in torrents.


    ��Shattered ruins!��


    Through his spiritual perception, Chu Yuan detected fragmented relics hidden deep within the dimensional void, amidst the darkness of time and space, which were now being drawn into the Divine Martial Dynasty through its relentless absorption.


    Using this energy, Chu Yuan expanded the dynasty��s territories��vast lands continued to derive and unfold.


    ��The Dragon God Realm poses a threat to the dynasty, but they themselves face the menace of the Myriad Monster Realm. Hence, for now, they dare not directly attack. With the protections of the Myriad Worlds Heavenly Tower and the Morningstar Divine Artifact, the dynasty stands secure.��


    Chu Yuan then directly exchanged resources from the system��s store to forge another Heavenly Dao Warrior.


    This Heavenly Dao Warrior became the Guardian God of the dynasty, stationed within its territories to defend with infinite reserves of primordial power.


    He knew that as his influence grew, his imperial expansion would inevitably infringe upon the core interests of others, who would not idly watch his rise without taking action.


    The core lands of the dynasty, being the fountainhead of his empire, had to be fortified into realms of unyielding strength.


    This ensured that the dynasty could retreat or advance with confidence.


    The Myriad Worlds Heavenly Tower and Morningstar, two Primal Divine Artifacts, formed the cornerstone of this formidable defense.


    Through years of research, Chu Yuan had discovered that the Heavenly Tower, when housed within the dynasty and integrated with the nation��s fortune and celestial resonance, achieved its peak potential of destructive and defensive power.


    Rumble!


    The heavens suddenly darkened!


    Thick clouds, as black as ink, rolled in and enveloped the sky, heralding the descent of an endless calamity��someone was undergoing the Heavenly Dao Tribulation.


    ��The Heavenly Dao Tribulation? This is Nine Nether facing her trials.��


    Chu Yuan was slightly taken aback.


    Since returning from the Morningstar Realm, Nine Nether had been in secluded cultivation, now silently breaking through to the next level.


    ��She must succeed. Even if she fails, as long as she perseveres like Na Mingxue did, clinging to a thread of life, she will survive.��


    Chu Yuan watched intently.


    He trusted that, since Nine Nether had opted to face the tribulation, she must be prepared.


    Heavenly Tribulation roared and surged.


    A black Divine Lotus suddenly blossomed, unfolding to reveal an ethereal woman radiating unparalleled beauty, akin to a sovereign empress.


    In that fleeting moment, she seemed to transform back into her former self��the Nine Nether Empress.


    ��Nine Nether, congratulations on becoming a Heavenly Dao God.��


    Chu Yuan gazed upon her with joy. The former Nine Nether Empress, now also his consort, had finally ascended to the status of a Heavenly Dao God, capable of commanding her own dominion.


    Truth be told, he was somewhat surprised.


    He had initially believed Cheng Xuan would be the next to ascend as a Heavenly Dao God.


    ��Nine Nether, with her ascension to Heavenly Dao God, the gap between us and her has widened again.��


    Although they were all imperial consorts, Shangguan Xian and Blood Rose couldn��t deny the flicker of jealousy they felt upon seeing Nine Nether��s triumph.


    After all, who wouldn��t dream of achieving godhood under the Heavenly Dao?


    But they also understood that, even with the emperor supplying them with boundless resources, the chances of success were slim and fleeting.


    ��The trials of Hell and the battles in the Morningstar Realm granted me profound insight. The Heavenly Dao Tribulation descended naturally afterward, and I transcended it just as naturally.��


    Nine Nether��s tone was calm.


    But if others had heard her speak of ��transcending naturally,�� countless would envy her unto death.


    ��You don��t seem inclined to stay within the dynasty and temper your mana. If you wish to venture into Hell to train, then go. The dynasty needs to establish a firm foundation there, to gather resources.��


    Chu Yuan perceived her intent. ��But before you leave, craft your Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact. Now that you are a Heavenly Dao God, I can rest assured.��


    ��Indeed, I must forge my Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact first, to stabilize my Heavenly Dao mana.��


    Nine Nether nodded.


    Using her own divine power as a Heavenly Dao God, Nine Nether forged her Heavenly Dao Divine Artifact and departed once again to the depths of Hell.


    Hell was undoubtedly the place most suited for her trials and growth.


    The years rolled by once more.


    Another hundred years in the multiverse elapsed, during which Cheng Xuan also ascended to Heavenly Dao God. Though his trials encountered some danger, he ultimately succeeded without mishap.


    Chu Yuan wasn��t surprised by Cheng Xuan��s breakthrough.


    After all, Cheng Xuan had been an ancient sovereign from the primordial era who was already capable of transcending. The end of the Human Emperor Era had merely held him back until now.


    This time, having gathered strength over millennia, he broke through in a perilously narrow escape.


    The ascension of Nine Nether and Cheng Xuan set a prime example for the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Many cultivators who had reached the pinnacle of the Great Sovereign stage began pushing for breakthroughs, although, regrettably, none succeeded. All perished, their cultivation dissipated back into the cosmos.


    Even of Chu Yuan��s Nine War Gods, several attempted, but failed painfully and died.


    The path to the Heavenly Dao was overwhelmingly daunting. Nine Nether and Cheng Xuan��s success was an exception.


    As Chu Yuan watched numerous Great Sovereigns perish attempting their breakthroughs, his heart ached. Yet he could not deter them��such trials were inherent to the Heavenly Dao path, where death is commonplace.


    Producing vast numbers of Great Sovereigns was worthwhile, even if only one Heavenly Dao God emerged from their ranks.


    The repeated failures also forced some individuals to temper their impatience with rationality.


    ��I still lack the essence to reach the Heavenly Dao realm. An impulsive breakthrough would court disaster.��


    The War God maintained his composure. Nine Nether and Cheng Xuan��s success hadn��t clouded his judgment; he was consolidating his unparalleled strength, awaiting the moment for an explosive breakthrough.


    ��War God, endless meditation won��t suffice. Go forth. I permit you to venture to the warfront of Abyssal Sea Realm. There, combat will forge your path to the Heavenly Dao.��


    Chu Yuan understood that the War God was stuck at a critical juncture.


    This time, Chu Yuan did not send the War God with troops but allowed him to go alone.


    The battles between the Abyssal Sea Realm and True Sun Realm were extraordinarily brutal. Yet such mortal clashes were the ultimate crucible, far more savage and challenging than dominion wars within Hell.


    News had reached him.


    Though countless significant figures had fallen on both sides, Chu Yuan had learned that fifty years ago, Yangyuan Great Sovereign successfully ascended as a Heavenly Dao God amidst the chaos.


    This was the essence of war.


    The breakthrough born of the razor��s edge between life and death.


    ��Abyssal Sea Realm!��


    The War God��s eyes flared with resolve. ��This time, I vow to ascend as a Heavenly Dao God and return to serve the emperor!��


    His confidence was boundless.


    ��The dynasty��s territory has expanded yet again.��


    As the dynasty��s national fortune strengthened, Chu Yuan edged ever closer to mastering the second realm of the Heavenly Dao, known as ��Heavenly Intention.��


    ��Hmm?��


    While attuning himself to the evolving state of the dynasty, Chu Yuan suddenly detected an anomaly.


    The boundaries of the Divine Martial Dynasty had sunk deep into the multiverse��s innermost regions, but while harvesting multiversal energy, he abruptly sensed a fiercely churning storm.


    This storm spun with intensity, radiating a formidable power that defied his dynasty��s absorption.


    Activating his Heavenly Dao God Eye, he penetrated the haze and saw radiant, dazzling hues that defied imagination!

 Chapter 1349: 1349: Hidden Strength, The Thousand-Eyed Demon

    Chapter 1349: Chapter 1349: Hidden Strength, The Thousand-Eyed Demon


    This is an incomparably vast nebula of light.


    Countless spiral arms, as large as light-years in size, extended outward and rotated rapidly, clashing fiercely with the devouring power produced by the Divine Martial Expansion.


    Chu Yuan��s gaze pierced through.


    He saw an incomparably dense Crystal Wall, seemingly guarding an enormous cosmic realm within. These Crystal Walls were astonishingly condensed from primordial energy.


    ��Crystal condensed from primordial energy? Forming a space-time barrier that envelops the cosmos, originally hidden deep within the fabric of space-time, but the devouring power of the Divine Martial forces it into visibility!��


    Even Chu Yuan was slightly surprised.


    In the expansion of the cosmos, one occasionally discovers exceptionally rare phenomena from its depths.


    ��The interior should be a universe, judging by its appearance, it��s still in its infancy.��


    Chu Yuan felt a spark of curiosity.


    He understood well that the multiverse resembled an immense, multifaceted temporal-spatial construct, a collective term for all realms, capable of nurturing individual universes. These countless cosmic realms composed the vast multiverse.


    Buzz!


    He stepped forward directly, the immense power of the Great Devouring Technique dissolving the outer layer of the Crystal Wall, enabling his entry.


    ��The universe��s interior.��


    As Chu Yuan stepped inside, a surge of ancient, primordial chaos rushed toward him, heavy and vast enough to crush any ordinary mortal walking within it into mere flesh pulp.


    Everything he saw before him was unimaginably colossal.


    The interior of this universe was anything but calm; raging storms tore through the space, lightning constantly materialized, and magma volcanoes erupted violently from the depths.


    ��In the birth phase of a universe, though its structure has stabilized to some extent, many of its laws have yet to fully crystallize. In environments like these, the life forms nurtured are exceedingly powerful.��


    Chu Yuan had previously obtained the Heart of Primordial Origin.


    That Heart of Primordial Origin possessed the capacity to nurture mighty universes.


    Roar! Roar!


    The sounds of intense battle reverberated as Chu Yuan witnessed two colossal Giant Beasts fiercely clashing, their strength comparable to High Sovereigns, but devoid of any use of cosmic laws.


    It was purely a contest of raw power.


    ��Primordial heavens giving birth to innate gods and mythical beasts.��


    Chu Yuan murmured softly.


    He lifted his gaze to the heavens, observing thousands upon thousands of blazing suns revolving across the firmament, illuminating the cosmos with their radiance.


    His curiosity toward this nascent universe led Chu Yuan to wander further, witnessing numerous godlike mythical beasts, each brimming with immense power, inhaling the potent energy of this boundless heaven and earth.


    ��When the universe stabilizes, it will be much harder for such powerful gods and mythical beasts to emerge.��


    Chu Yuan refrained from disturbing the congregation of gods and mythical beasts.


    At this moment, he reached the highest point of the cosmos and seated himself. The Gate of Time, the Gate of Space, and the Great Devouring Technique were unleashed in a frenzy, siphoning energy from the vast multiverse to descend upon this realm.


    Moreover, he began accelerating time.


    The time acceleration reached a limit achievable by his control.


    ��With these inheritances bestowed upon you, you will grow even stronger.��


    Chu Yuan infused the universe with legacies tailored for its gods and mythical beasts.


    He appeared akin to the Sovereign Above All, observing silently as the gods and mythical beasts battled and the internal fabric of space-time evolved.


    Originally, upon discovering this universe, his first intention had been to completely dissolve it with the Great Devouring Technique and channel the extracted energy entirely into the Divine Martial Dynasty��s reserves.


    However, after encountering the innate gods and mythical beasts within this universe, he abandoned that idea.


    He accelerated the evolution of this universe even further.


    Millennia, tens of millennia, within the multiverse had passed in mere days.


    With the inheritances Chu Yuan had scattered, the transformations of this realm advanced exponentially.


    ��Its evolution is remarkably rapid.��


    While decades had passed in the multiverse, within this cosmos, countless epochs had already unfolded.


    On the vast ocean, Chu Yuan saw a titan-like being��an awe-inspiring god with a thousand eyes��roaring furiously at the heavens. He was the most powerful deity of this nascent universe, having defeated every rival.


    Chu Yuan named this mythical god ��Thousand-Eyes.��


    He was undergoing the Heavenly Dao Tribulation!


    The Heavenly Dao Tribulation was fearsome; beams of light shot forth from Thousand-Eyes�� countless eyes, yet many of them shattered under the strain. Ultimately, by sheer force of will, he ascended to become a Celestial God.


    ��Celestial God!��


    Thousand-Eyes roared in ecstatic triumph.


    The sentient beings of this universe also recognized that Thousand-Eyes had become a Celestial God, trembling in awe of his immense divine might.


    ��Thousand-Eyes.��


    Suddenly, a supreme voice echoed in Thousand-Eyes�� ears.


    ��Sovereign!��


    Thousand-Eyes trembled and ascended to the highest firmament where he witnessed a figure. Instantly kneeling, he exclaimed excitedly, ��Thousand-Eyes pays homage to the Ruler of the Universe!��


    He understood deeply that the evolution of this cosmos had always been under the purview of a far greater existence.


    It seemed as though this universe was nothing more than a sandbox in this being��s hands.


    Even in his weaker days, he��d subconsciously received legacies of divine techniques.


    ��You did not disappoint me. Your potential is vast, and all your advancements have been under my watchful gaze.��


    Chu Yuan spoke with benevolence.


    ��Without the Sovereign, Thousand-Eyes would never have become Celestial Dao.��


    Thousand-Eyes replied with deep reverence.


    ��Now that you��ve ascended to Celestial God, you shall take charge of this universe under the Divine Martial Dynasty. Rule over it.��


    Chu Yuan transmitted an immense amount of information to him.


    ��So, beyond this universe lies an even vaster expanse. The cosmos I inhabit is but a mere island within an infinite ocean.��


    Thousand-Eyes was thoroughly shaken.


    He had suspected the existence of worlds outside this universe, but he had never imagined them to be so incomprehensibly vast. The figure before him wielded the power to effortlessly annihilate this realm.


    ��Merge into the Divine Dynasty.��


    Under the influence of Chu Yuan��s boundless Divine Power, this universe connected seamlessly with the domains of the Divine Martial Dynasty, yet remained hidden deep within space-time.


    Like the titanic celestial regions of Thirty-Three Heavens, the surface was all that anyone ever saw��it was akin to the roots of a colossal tree, whose extent you could never discern unless you unearthed its entire system.


    Regarding the cultivation of this universe.


    Chu Yuan continued to preserve its primordial and ancient state, nurturing the emergence of more gods and mythical beasts.


    ��Thousand-Eyes, train an army within your Thousand-Eyes Universe, always ready for my command.��


    Chu Yuan ordered.


    Thousand-Eyes had been cultivated by him.


    From his earliest days, Chu Yuan had noticed his presence and instilled in him absolute faith.


    ��Sovereign, Thousand-Eyes understands.�� Thousand-Eyes responded.


    ��A powerful dynasty must possess not only strength visible on the surface but also hidden depths. Beings like Thousand-Eyes, champions of the shadows, form part of my concealed power��strength no one can fully comprehend.��


    Chu Yuan spoke slowly and deliberately.


    Just as during the ancient battles of the True Yang Heaven, faced with the assault from Vast Ocean Heaven, the hidden strengths of True Yang Heaven revealed themselves in moments of dire peril, repelling the invading army.


    Such is the value of hidden depths.


    The multiverse is vast and shrouded in mystery.


    The Thirty-Three Heavens are the strongest regions of the multiverse.


    Yet, beyond the Thirty-Three Heavens lies an ever greater and more expansive domain.


    Though lesser than the Thirty-Three Heavens individually, combined, they represent an awe-inspiring force.


    ��Across the multiverse, the Thirty-Three Heavens are the rightful orthodoxy, an eternal masterpiece of creation.��


    Chu Yuan gathered even greater fortunes for his dynasty, establishing Divine Martial as the nucleus, and initiating an even more fervent energy extraction across the multiverse.

 Chapter 1350: 1350: Stabilization Period

    Chapter 1350: Chapter 1350: Stabilization Period


    The Divine Martial Dynasty is developing rapidly.


    Its boundless and infinite devouring power is expanding outward in all directions.


    The multiverse, vast and expansive regions, are all being assimilated into the dynasty��s development, becoming part of its territory.


    ��The unstoppable growth of the Divine Martial cannot be impeded!��


    ��Quickly leave this place! If you don��t leave, you might be absorbed by them and become part of the Divine Martial!��


    ��We have no way to stop them!��


    The dynasty��s expansion inevitably encroaches upon others�� domains of survival, but this is inevitable.


    Chu Yuan would never halt the dynasty��s growth for the sake of these people. In the divine laws of his empire, the only principle is that of contention; mercy has no place in this doctrine.


    The renown of the Divine Martial is immense. The battle of Enlightened Sky was enough to make even the Divine Capital of the Heavenly Dao hesitate to face them head-on, or else it would have been obliterated in the relentless assault.


    Dark storms raged in the depths of the cosmic space-time.


    Boom!


    Amid this devouring force, from an unknown place, an enormous entity stretching millions of miles suddenly surged toward the Divine Martial Dynasty��its terrifying power was difficult even for the Heavenly Dao Divine Capital to resist.


    The primal energy was in a frenzy.


    ��Did something incredible get drawn out from the depths of the multiverse again?��


    Chu Yuan noticed the colossal form and realized it was a fragment of a tree, surprisingly similar to the one possessed by the Demon Lord of Blackwood.


    ��The Sacred Tree of Heaven and Earth, fractured branch.��


    The system spoke.


    ��I saw it coming long ago.��


    Boom!


    As the branch of the Sacred Tree hurtled forward, Chu Yuan activated a formidable sealing power. A colossal divine hand descended directly upon the giant tree.


    The power of the branch was overwhelming; if it collided with a cosmos featuring countless-eyed entities, it could obliterate that entire universe.


    Yet Chu Yuan seized hold of it, drawing it into the dynasty��s interior. Instantly, it stood upright, and an oppressive force capable of suppressing Heaven and Earth surged forth.


    He felt that the stability of his dynasty��s realm had strengthened.


    ��We have not yet reached the limit of Divine Martial Sky. With the suppression of the Myriad Worlds Celestial Tower, I can expand the dynasty��s territory even further.��


    Chu Yuan spoke slowly.


    Meanwhile, within the battlefield of Vast Sea Sky.


    ��Kill!��


    The War God charged alone into the enemy��s ranks.


    Valiant and ferocious, he spread his five fingers wide, instantly crushing the head of a Vast Sea Sky overlord. His sweeping power reduced countless armies to dust.


    ��Through battle we prove the Dao; in combat we ascend to the realm of Heavenly Dao Gods!��


    The War God declared with unwavering conviction.


    This battlefield, so intense, suited him perfectly.


    ��This man is incredibly skilled. His presence has brought great advantage to my True Yang Sky against the force of the Heavenly Dao Gods. He is the War God of the Divine Martial Dynasty, who once slew Absolute No-Harm, a high-ranking figure on the Heavenly Dao leaderboard.��


    The Great Overlord of Yang Essence spoke.


    He should now be the Yang Essence Heavenly Dao God, observing the battlefield: ��If I hadn��t ascended to Heavenly Dao, I wouldn��t stand a chance against him.��


    ��This time, the Divine Martial only sent one person? That��s rather stingy.��


    The Blazing Flame Heavenly Dao God muttered with some dissatisfaction.


    ��Though he��s alone, his ability to crush overlords rivals an entire army. The Divine Martial intends for him to temper himself here. Once we launch an all-out assault on Vast Sea Sky, given the Divine Emperor��s insatiable ambition, he will surely intervene.��


    Starfire observed the battlefield.


    ��Master Starfire!��


    The Yang Essence Heavenly Dao God saluted: ��Indeed, many are watching this now. Everyone is monitoring the battlefield situation. A day��s worth of resources��who wouldn��t want a share? Of course, they will ally with the side that demonstrates the clear advantage.��


    ��Be mindful not to let their Heavenly Dao God assassinate the War God of Divine Martial.��


    Starfire spoke.


    Suddenly, his gaze shifted as a tidal ocean of Heavenly Dao surged toward them.


    ��You seek death!��


    The Heavenly Dao God of Vast Sea Sky could not hold back any longer.


    Though they seldom interfered directly in battlefields, the War God��s actions had eliminated too many overlords over the decades.


    His presence had disrupted the balance of the overlord battlefield.


    ��The first realm of Heavenly Dao��it��s the Vast Sea Heavenly Dao God!��


    The War God��s eyes narrowed.


    How could he not be familiar with the Vast Sea Heavenly Dao God, who had twice attacked the Divine Martial Dynasty and been repelled both times?


    ��Fine, let me battle you and temper myself with the Heavenly Dao!��


    The War God��s gaze burned with boundless fighting spirit. He soared upward, his golden divine-light palm striking toward the Vast Sea Heavenly Dao God.


    Clang!


    The Vast Sea Heavenly Dao God retaliated with full force, yet what darkened his expression was his inability to gain an absolute advantage, even as his strike pushed the War God back.


    ��Kill!��


    The War God fought boldly, wielding his battle halberd with unparalleled ferocity. Achieving the realm of Heavenly Dao Gods was exceedingly difficult, and he knew that without such battles to squeeze every ounce of his potential, it would remain unattainable.


    ��I will take your life!��


    The Vast Sea Heavenly Dao God roared in fury.


    He was well aware that the War God hailed from the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    Previously, even when dealing with the Divine Emperor himself, no victory was achieved; now his forces were stonewalled again by a subordinate.


    The two clashed violently. Though the War God��s power continually tore apart, the Vast Sea Heavenly Dao God simply could not vanquish him.


    ��Ha! Vast Sea, you really grow weaker the longer you live. You can��t even handle an overlord anymore! You��re the weakest Heavenly Dao God��entirely useless!��


    The Blazing Flame Heavenly Dao God seized the moment to jeer mercilessly.


    ��Blazing Flame!��


    The Vast Sea Heavenly Dao God was unable to retort.


    ��What��s the point of shouting? Just wait��soon we will crush your Heavenly Court!��


    The Blazing Flame Heavenly Dao God laughed brazenly.


    ��Master Starfire, we needn��t worry about the War God anymore. He��s using the Heavenly Dao God to hone himself.��


    The Yang Essence Heavenly Dao God remarked.


    ��He may perish from his own Heavenly Dao tribulation, but he must not die at the hands of a Heavenly Dao God.��


    Starfire replied calmly.


    ��The expansion of the dynasty��s territory is nearing its limit.��


    Meanwhile, within the dynasty, Chu Yuan stood atop the highest point, surveying the turbulent transformations within the realm.


    After an extended period of forceful expansion, Chu Yuan recognized the necessity for a phase of stabilization. The vastest domain, without adequate resources to sustain it, held no value.


    A period of stability was required to grow the number of strong individuals; then they could expand further.


    Within the boundless national destiny of the dynasty, a bold and domineering sword embodied the flames of endless Divine Martial warfare. Its aura radiated limitless power and killing intent.


    The God Martial Sword!


    After prolonged refinement, its true power had begun to emerge.


    Grasping the God Martial Sword, Chu Yuan immediately felt the collective strength of the dynasty coursing through the blade��s slashing force. Though still in its forging stage, it held infinite potential for enhancement.


    Similar to the Human Emperor��s Sword.


    The stronger the faith, the stronger the Human Emperor��s Sword.


    The God Martial Sword operated under the same principle, supported by the empire��s fortune.


    ��Xian��er, do not force yourself to break through the Heavenly Dao. You cannot transcend it now!��


    Chu Yuan suddenly chastised.


    ��I...��


    It was Shangguan Xian, who sought to gamble everything and forcefully break through. Seeing Nine Nether succeed had made her deeply anxious.


    ��You have less than a one percent chance. Forcing the breakthrough leads only to death, with no chance of survival.��


    Chu Yuan understood her urgency.


    Without sufficient hope, forcing transcendence was mere suicide��even he could not save her.


    ��The dynasty is advancing. Steady your heart; your chance will grow greater over time.��


    Chu Yuan spoke gently to calm her impatience.


    ��Understood, Your Majesty.��


    Shangguan Xian composed herself.


    ��Though I have stationed forces at the Ancient Blood Mine, its central core remains uncharted. Now that the dynasty��s expansion has transitioned into a stable phase, I shall venture myself to investigate its perilous depths.��

 Chapter 1351: 1351: Mortal Divine Capital [4 More Updates]

    Chapter 1351: Chapter 1351: Mortal Divine Capital [4 More Updates]


    The Heavenly Blood Mining Zone, vast and immense.


    This time, Chu Yuan directly ventured into its core depths.


    Three ancient legacies.


    The Hunyuan Heavenly Sect, the Heavenly Alliance, and the mightiest Cangseng Divine Dynasty.


    The distribution of these three legacies was quite intriguing, located respectively in the left, center, and right regions of the Heavenly Blood Mining Zone.


    ��Passing through the legacy region of the Cangseng Divine Dynasty will lead to the territory of the Heavenly Alliance.��


    Chu Yuan remarked.


    He arrived at the legacy region of the Cangseng Divine Dynasty.


    Before him appeared numerous cities, each exuding the unique, ancient, and solemn aura of the Cangseng Divine Dynasty, densely scattered across the area like stars.


    He knew that the ruins left by the Cangseng Divine Dynasty consisted of countless cities, with the most central being the Divine Capital of the dynasty in its prime era.


    ��The legacy of the Cangseng Divine Dynasty is the most perilous. Some areas may appear tranquil but cannot be disturbed. Any disturbance could trigger a chain reaction, activating the God-Slaying Formation. This is a lesson etched in blood, uncovered through countless trials over the ages.��


    Below Chu Yuan lay an ancient, magnificent city. Judging by its scale, it must have been the domain of a prominent figure of the Cangseng Divine Dynasty.


    Yet, he refrained from making any moves.


    It was known that, though the city seemed peaceful, a single action could shatter its delicate equilibrium.


    He also understood that the Divine Capital was even more perilous. It was said that the Demon Lord of the Myriad Demon Heavens once attempted to breach the Divine Capital, only to awaken a terrifying primordial killing formation so fearsome that even the Demon Lord was forced to flee in disgrace.


    The Divine Capital remained a forbidden place that countless powerhouses longed to enter, yet none had succeeded.


    ��What exactly happened during the era of the Heavenly Blood Epoch?��


    Chu Yuan swept past one city after another.


    The unscathed cities, devoid of any living beings, gave the illusion that the Cangseng Divine Dynasty still persisted.


    ��There are many secrets hidden within the multiverse.��


    Chu Yuan spoke unemotionally: ��It��s said that to unlock the Divine Capital, one must first fully uncover the legacies of the Hunyuan Heavenly Sect and the Heavenly Alliance, thereby weakening the power of the Divine Capital itself.��


    He moved swiftly and, following the guidance of the Heavenly Alliance Token, arrived at an extremely desolate area.


    What lay before him appeared utterly ordinary.


    Yet, under the guidance of the Heavenly Alliance Token, the legacy of a vice-leader of the Heavenly Alliance was hidden here.


    ��It must be here. It��s merely concealed by a terrifying formation, requiring the token to unlock it. I can feel where the legacy is hidden.��


    Chu Yuan��s eyes scanned the area.


    To seize the Heavenly Alliance��s legacy, he had to thoroughly investigate the situation first.


    Chu Yuan nodded slightly, locking onto the location. However, he maintained his composure and did not immediately use the relic in his hand to unseal the space-time connection.


    ��Good... there��s no need to open it just yet. It��s unnecessary. Once the three vice-leaders�� legacies are activated, the final main legacy will emerge. If the main legacy appears, even factions as mighty as the Thirty-Three Heavens will descend to contest it. I want more than just this.��


    A faint smile spread across Chu Yuan��s face.


    For now, he chose not to open it.


    The Cangseng Divine Dynasty, with all its current power, wasn��t qualified to vie against the Thirty-Three Heavens for the main legacy. At the very least, he needed to ascend several levels in his grasp of the Heavenly Dao, and the dynasty needed more Heavenly Dao Gods.


    After all, the initiative rested in his hands for now.


    ��Let��s go take a look at the Divine Capital of the Cangseng Divine Dynasty.��


    Unlike the shrouded secrecy of the Heavenly Alliance legacy, the Divine Capital stood brazenly displayed before all. Yet, without sufficient strength, one could only look from afar in wistful yearning, unable to conquer it.


    Before long, he arrived at the Divine Capital.


    The Divine Capital was vast and majestic beyond imagination. Even the sun and moon seemed like mere points of light before it. It exuded no discernible aura, but the sights within the Divine Capital were visible.


    Streets crisscrossing, palaces rising, a labyrinth of intricate structures covered every inch of the massive expanse.


    Chu Yuan had seen the fabled Heavenly Court of Qiming, but compared to the Divine Capital, it was like comparing a provincial city to an imperial capital��utterly incomparable.


    From the sight of the Divine Capital, one could easily discern the magnitude of the Cangseng Divine Dynasty��s former glory.


    Surrounding the Divine Capital were numerous smaller cities, and Chu Yuan could vaguely see many people trying their luck within these outer regions.


    It was from one of these smaller cities that someone had once offered Chu Yuan the Heavenly Origin Thunder Tree, a rare and precious find.


    ��That is the legendary Cangseng Stele.��


    Flying over the Divine Capital, Chu Yuan remained in the safe distance of the skies. As long as he didn��t trespass, there was no danger. On a grand plaza below, he spotted an ancient stele.


    Characters were etched upon the stele.


    ��Cangseng, Myriad Dao.��


    ��Cangseng��the people of the world, regardless of human, demon, or beast, are all citizens of the Cangseng Divine Dynasty.��


    Chu Yuan gazed at the stele, his mind pondering deeply.


    But just as he was contemplating the stele, the flow of time around him abruptly froze. From above him, a cold flash descended, carrying an overwhelming intent to kill.


    This strike was birthed entirely for slaughter.


    At this moment, someone had chosen to ambush Chu Yuan.


    ��Kill!��


    A blade gleamed as a powerful figure struck, aiming to cleave Chu Yuan. The slash engulfed Chu Yuan in its radiance, causing one��s thoughts to stagnate, trapping them entirely within the oscillating power of the strike.


    ��Seeking death!��


    With a wave of his hand, Chu Yuan counterattacked. A sharp weapon cleaved through the air in ultimate precision, clashing against the blade��s energy. As his power surged, a shadowy figure appeared��it was a middle-aged man garbed in gray attire.


    ��The God-Emperor of Divine Might truly lives up to his reputation.��


    The middle-aged man recognized Chu Yuan, his gaze fixed coldly on him. He spoke stoically: ��This strike of mine has been honed ever since I laid eyes on you. Even a third-tier Heavenly Dao God would pay a steep price to block it. Yet, you deflected it with such ease.��


    There was indeed some surprise in his tone.


    ��The Blade Killing King of the Slaughter Heaven.��


    Chu Yuan identified the man��s identity.


    He had naturally gathered intelligence on the Heavenly Dao figures across the multiverse.


    Slaughter Heaven, one of the Thirty-Three Heavens, was a realm where each practitioner attained their Dao through mastery of killing. Every one of them could be called the most formidable executioners and assassins.


    It was often said that offending the strongest heaven of gods was preferable to offending Slaughter Heaven.


    Once marked by someone from Slaughter Heaven, one would face relentless challenges and unending bloodshed.


    Their Heavenly Lord, the Lord of Slaughter Heaven, was even more terrifying, regarded as the greatest assassin, the supreme executioner. His accomplishments were legendary, including slaying an Ancient God and turning its decapitated head into a drinking cup.


    The Fire Ancestor was once betrayed and killed by the God of Fire, who enlisted experts from Slaughter Heaven for the task.


    ��My name is unworthy of mention!��


    The Blade Killing King��s eyes gleamed with an aura of bloodlust. He said, ��I thought you only managed to vanquish the Lord of Human Dragons due to the suppression of the Heavenly Will and the Primal Divine Artifact you obtained within Qiming Heaven. It seems I was mistaken. Your strength is formidable in its own right.��


    Indeed, Chu Yuan��s fame had spread far and wide.


    Yet, some doubted it was due to his own Heavenly Dao strength.


    Defeating the Lord of Human Dragons?


    An impressive feat.


    But the Lord of Human Dragons was suppressed by the will of the heavens, unable to fully unleash his third-tier power. Additionally, a Primal Divine Artifact, powered by the Heavenly Origins, had been used.


    Otherwise, how could a newly ascended Heavenly Dao God be so unrestrained?


    Chu Yuan silently observed him, his expression unreadable.


    The Blade Killing King��s hand moved, and in an instant, he transformed into a beam of light, appearing directly before Chu Yuan. His blade radiated intense killing intent as if challenging the very majesty of Chu Yuan.

 Chapter 1352: 1352: Path of Time-Space

    Chapter 1352: Chapter 1352: Path of Time-Space


    ������


    The Blade Killing King struck with a single slash, embodying the ultimate killing intent, designed solely for death.


    The blade was merely the vessel for his slaughter.


    Rumor had it, the slaughter techniques created by the Lord of Slaughter were unimaginably terrifying��grass, wood, a stone, or even a ray of light could be transformed into secret techniques of killing in his hands.


    Chu Yuan had no interest in speaking to the Blade Killing King.


    But the Emperor��s fury within him had already ignited.


    It was a direct provocation of his authority, an attempt to test blade techniques by challenging Chu Yuan��he had, in his heart, already sentenced this man to death.


    ��Let me witness your strength. Without the will of Heaven, let��s see how much power you truly possess!��


    Those who wield blades are inherently domineering. The Blade Killing King dared not confront Chu Yuan inside the Divine Dynasty, but here, he feared nothing.


    Chu Yuan struck forth with a fist��a surge of boundless imperial fortune, endless vitality, and a sweeping epic torrent that instantly obliterated the blade light, completely neutralizing the opponent��s power.


    ��Heavenly Dao Origin!��


    The Blade Killing King remained composed.


    When his blade descended once more, a horrifying scene unfolded. Like cutting grass, countless living beings were struck down with a single slice��their heads severed instantly.


    Chu Yuan��s eyes were cold as they locked onto the Blade Killing King.


    He didn��t move, allowing the blade to approach unimpeded.


    ��Void Power?��


    The Blade Killing King instantly discerned the nature of the power and sneered disdainfully: ��Foolish. My blade penetrates time and space across infinite realms. It kills within countless dimensions. You think void��s mysteries can block me? You��re nothing more than this!��


    Bam!


    Countless explosions erupted.


    ��What��s happening?��


    The Blade Killing King��s face showed a flicker of shock.


    Moments ago, his power was infused into the fabric of time and space for destruction. But now, he discovered something uncanny��Chu Yuan seemed disconnected from the same temporal realm. He existed both in the past and the future simultaneously.


    The profound mysteries of the Great Time Technique were unfathomable.


    Chu Yuan also wielded mastery of space.


    With the integration of space and time, Chu Yuan sensed a newfound potential. If his power was pushed to its ultimate peak, he might even cross time��s threshold and return to events already transpired.


    Chu Yuan offered no response to the Blade Killing King��s shock.


    Gathering his power, his palm struck forth��the Heavenly Hand reached an apex, directly grasping towards the Blade Killing King��s head.


    ��Breaking myriad techniques with the blade!��


    The Blade Killing King��s blade was immensely formidable.


    But as the Heavenly Hand descended, layer upon layer of blade light shattered, a single palm striking his body. Explosive forces ruptured forth, sending him tumbling in mid-air.


    ��Kill! Kill! Kill!��


    He unleashed countless blade lights in counterattack.


    Chu Yuan calmly walked toward him. Though the blade light��s might was fierce, none of it seemed able to touch Chu Yuan.


    It was as though he transcended the temporal river��no longer existing within the same dimensional plane.


    With one palm, Chu Yuan swept across infinite realms, mercilessly obliterating the Blade Killing King.


    Agonizing pain!


    Physical pain. Spiritual torment.


    In the Blade Killing King��s soul, an apex existence oppressed countless realms.


    ��The Source!��


    As one in the third realm of the Heavenly Dao, his strength surged vastly, unending��a unity of man and blade, concentrating the pinnacle of essence, energy, and spirit into a strike that threatened to annihilate all of time-space��s myriad realms.


    He realized he must break through Chu Yuan��s enigmatic mastery of time-space.


    ��Annihilation.��


    Boom!


    An unbounded storm of destruction erupted��a force brimming with the annihilation of endless universes. All energies dissolved into chaos, as though the multiverse had returned to primal nothingness.


    In the Blade Killing King��s eyes, Chu Yuan��s aura exuded pure destruction��a supreme sovereign of annihilation.


    One stream of destructive energy penetrated forth. Bam! His entire physical body was obliterated into dust.


    ��This destructive power!��


    Even the Blade Killing King trembled with fear.


    Fortunately, he was of the third realm of the Heavenly Dao, making him incredibly difficult to kill. If he were at the first realm, such annihilating force would have rendered rebirth impossible.


    ��Proving the Dao through killing��the strongest slaughter technique!��


    This opponent was terrifyingly strong, yet it stirred excitement within the Blade Killing King.


    One blade. Heaven and earth fractured. Yin and yang split. Universes crumbled and reformed before him. His ultimate slaughter technique transformed into billions of blazing beams, launching the most powerful strike against Chu Yuan.


    He believed that within this strike, no force under Heaven could remain unbroken.


    ��Control!��


    But Chu Yuan simply stood his ground.


    With a subtle turn of his palm, the Blade Killing King was stunned to realize his power was entirely under Chu Yuan��s control. This man had cultivated an unknown Heavenly Dao to such an extent that it could dominate even his strongest killing technique.


    Then, Chu Yuan appeared directly before him, delivering a single slap to his head��his body shattered once more.


    ��He��s too strong!��


    After reforming his body, the Blade Killing King no longer bore any sign of defiance in his gaze. He had initially assumed the Martial Emperor relied solely on Heaven��s will, but now he understood��the Emperor��s greatest strength was his own.


    Even his most potent powers were useless against Chu Yuan.


    ��Unless I comprehend my true self and achieve enlightenment over myself, I cannot resist his control or shatter his mastery of the Path of Time-Space. For now, I am completely out of my league!��


    Though taken aback by Chu Yuan��s strength, the Blade Killing King betrayed no sense of panic and shouted, ��Martial Emperor, you win this time. I��m no match for you. However, because of your attack, I sense I��ve drawn closer to the fourth realm of the Heavenly Dao. Ha! When I reach the fourth realm, I will challenge you again!��


    He feared no retaliation from Chu Yuan.


    Transforming into a river of Heavenly Dao, he vanished from Chu Yuan��s sight in an instant.


    ��No matter how strong you are, killing me is impossible. Unless you wield the Primal Divine Artifact directly, which itself is difficult to activate without the boundless essence of Heaven and earth.��


    In the blink of an eye, the Blade Killing King disappeared into the vast void.


    Slaughter wasn��t for recklessness.


    A true stronghold required both unparalleled slaughter techniques and sufficient survival abilities, akin to an assassin, ready to retreat the moment a kill failed.


    As taught by the Lord of Slaughter.


    A true warrior must possess an unyielding will.


    Yet in the presence of a stronger foe, retreat was not dishonor��it was the path to resurgence. For death meant the end of all possibilities.


    The Blade Killing King��s escape through the void was unusually proficient.


    ��Though I suffered a significant loss in this duel, I didn��t leave empty-handed. I��ve dissected my own inadequacies. As expected, the great Lord of Slaughter said: the secrets of the slaughtering Dao are honed through repeated trials of life and death��it��s the only way to achieve mastery and greatness.��


    For this, the Blade Killing King was satisfied.


    Wandering through the fabric of time-space, he seemed at ease. Gazing at his surroundings, he realized he had already left the Bloody Heaven Mining Zone, and began meditating on secret techniques.


    ��Can you truly escape?��


    Suddenly, Chu Yuan��s chilling voice reverberated through the expanse of time-space.


    ��You!��


    The Blade Killing King was startled. The Martial Emperor had actually pursued him.


    ��Hmph! Let��s see how you keep up with me!��


    He changed directions.


    Yet with every passing moment, his apprehension grew. He had clearly traveled far, yet he could still sense the omnipresent will of the Martial Emperor, as if playing an elaborate game of predator and prey.


    ��Curse it! Martial Emperor, must you truly chase me endlessly?��


    The Blade Killing King��s expression darkened.


    Although he could not discern Chu Yuan��s active pursuit, why did it feel like he remained under the Emperor��s oppressive authority?


    ��Your death is inevitable.��


    Chu Yuan appeared before the Blade Killing King.


    The truth was: Chu Yuan hadn��t pursued him. He had remained in the same spot.


    With a wave of his hand, particles of time-space surged like floods. The Blade Killing King was astounded��he had traversed all those distances but found himself still in the Divine Capital!


    ������

 Chapter 1353: 1353: Great Opportunity

    Chapter 1353: Chapter 1353: Great Opportunity


    ��How is this possible? Why am I still in the Divine Capital?!��


    King Bladekill was utterly horrified and fearful.


    He could never have imagined that this would happen.


    If Chu Yuan had simply caught up to him, he wouldn��t have felt this level of terror.


    Yet, in his perception, he should have already left the Blood Mine Zone. But in reality, it was as if he had been trapped within Chu Yuan��s grasp, continually remaining in this domain.


    He couldn��t accept it.


    ��The Time-Space Domain... it interfered with my perception!��


    King Bladekill spoke with difficulty.


    ��You��ve chosen your own path to death; I shall grant it.��


    Chu Yuan had merged time and space, keeping him endlessly trapped within his Heavenly Dao domain and using the Great Soul Technique to obscure and distort his senses.


    This King Bladekill was destined to die!


    The surrounding powers surged uncontrollably, and the Time-Space roiled violently with waves of crushing pressure.


    Standing at the pinnacle, Chu Yuan unleashed devastating storms with every move of his hand, striking King Bladekill until he was on the verge of collapse.


    ��I can��t let myself be trapped by him!��


    The Path of Time-Space mastered by the Divine Martial God Emperor was far too formidable. Despite his initial shock and panic, King Bladekill regained his composure with great effort. Boom! He swung his blade at Chu Yuan, resisting with all his might.


    But Chu Yuan retaliated with an even more overwhelming force, repelling King Bladekill in a single stroke.


    ��You��re trying to take my life! You leave me no way out!��


    King Bladekill��s hands, gripping his blade, trembled wildly. He roared in desperation, ��I��ll fight to the death with you! I am the blade, the blade is me��between heaven and earth, a single blade for slaughter!��


    Swoosh! That strike, as if forged from epic legends, burst forth with the most dazzling brilliance, robbing the world of all its colors, leaving only the radiant splendor of this blade.


    This blade aura fully justified King Bladekill��s title as the Heavenly Dao God of Slaughter, carving out a desperate path of hope even amid total isolation.


    Amazingly, even in this showdown of life and death with Chu Yuan, he sought to temper himself.


    However, Chu Yuan wouldn��t give him that chance.


    Let him advance to the Fourth Realm of the Heavenly Dao and challenge him again? Chu Yuan had no intention of indulging in such foolishness.


    ��Human Dao Supreme!��


    Chu Yuan unleashed a supreme blow using the Emperor��s Sword of Humanity.


    Boom! A majestic, unstoppable sword light erupted and instantly shattered the blade��s aura.


    With one slash, his sword struck King Bladekill directly, swiftly unraveling his strength.


    ��At this rate, I might truly end up trapped to death!��


    The intense sense of crisis drove King Bladekill to near madness.


    ��March forward relentlessly, sacrifice to seek survival!��


    Swoosh!


    He vanished completely, transforming into a torrent of blade intent. A river of knives surged forth, carrying boundless killing energy.


    A beam of light roared ahead to bombard Chu Yuan.


    Chu Yuan did not block it; instead, he transformed himself into the ultimate black hole, consuming the energy.


    ��Divine Martial God Emperor, you are ruthless enough! But don��t forget��I embody the Third Realm Origin of the Heavenly Dao!��


    Within the blade river, a massive, menacing face condensed, grim and fierce. ��Release me today, and I swear I won��t chase trouble with you anymore. But force me to the brink of extinction, and neither of us will come out unscathed! Do you realize how terrifying it is when a Heavenly Dao God goes berserk without regard for their life?!��


    ��I do not know.��


    Chu Yuan was the black hole��endless devouring.


    With a single move, crossing time and space, he caused the blade river to spiral out of control, forcibly siphoning streams of power into himself.


    ��The Great Devouring Technique! You��re devouring my Heavenly Dao Origin!��


    King Bladekill trembled in fear.


    The reason Heavenly Dao Gods were so hard to kill was because of the Eternal Heavenly Dao River. Unless destroyed in a single instant, as long as this river persisted, they could reconstruct themselves endlessly.


    Moreover, if they detonated their Heavenly Dao River, even opponents of the same realm might be compelled to perish alongside them.


    But Chu Yuan��s devouring power drained his essence relentlessly, ensuring he would ultimately be absorbed and consumed.


    ��So be it��seek survival through the path of death!��


    The pathway of death signified not true annihilation, but an unyielding conviction to forge a path to survival amid absolute adversity.


    Cornered to this extent, he could do no less.


    Instantly, his ultimate strike unleashed, a terrifying blade radiance erupted, channeling his peak essence, vitality, and spirit in a deluge, charging directly toward Chu Yuan.


    If Chu Yuan faltered for even a moment, King Bladekill could latch onto an opportunity to escape.


    However, Chu Yuan stood firm like the cosmos itself��majestic, immovable. Representing heaven and earth, even King Bladekill��s most devastating attempt held no power to shake him or evoke the slightest fear.


    Chu Yuan��s strength was absolute, his mastery unparalleled.


    ��Gate of Sealing!��


    Boom! The Gate of Sealing ascended into the sky, expanding limitlessly. Chains of divine law descended, locking onto King Bladekill.


    ��No! I can��t let myself be sealed!��


    King Bladekill desperately expanded in size, his Heavenly Dao River swelling violently to release his full origin strength.


    The Gate of Time.


    The Gate of Space.


    Three great gates activated simultaneously.


    Positioned behind the gates, Chu Yuan harnessed the devouring technique and mobilized eternal sealing power, combining the forces of time-space seals and devouring energy.


    This immense river remained locked in a fierce stalemate but ultimately was absorbed into the Gate of Sealing.


    Inside the Gate of Sealing!


    The sound of relentless resistance echoed in bursts.


    Chu Yuan intensified his power. Should a Third Realm entity intervene against the Gate of Sealing now, King Bladekill might still have a chance to break free.


    But that possibility was non-existent.


    Soon after, Chu Yuan returned to the Divine Martial Dynasty.


    ��Nightcalamity, enter the Tower of Myriad Worlds. I shall gift you unparalleled fortune and transformation.��


    Chu Yuan suddenly summoned Nightcalamity.


    ��Fortune and transformation!��


    Nightcalamity eagerly entered the Tower of Myriad Worlds.


    Within the tower, vast and boundless, encapsulating space-time of infinite worlds like a miniature multiverse, profound beyond measure.


    At that moment, Nightcalamity suddenly spotted an immense Heavenly Dao River suppressed by the tower, along with the furiously roaring spirit of a Heavenly Dao God.


    ��The Heavenly Dao River��this is the Origin Power of the Third Realm of the Heavenly Dao!��


    Nightcalamity shuddered.


    ��Absorb this Heavenly Dao Origin River��you��ll save yourself billions of years of cultivation and ascend to the Third Realm.��


    Chu Yuan declared.


    King Bladekill was of no use to him.


    It was far more practical to use him to strengthen the elite of his dynasty.


    ��True fortune, true transformation!��


    Nightcalamity trembled with ecstatic joy, greedily devouring the Heavenly Dao River while King Bladekill raged in vain, like a lamb about to be slaughtered, each shred of essence consumed.


    The Third Realm of the Heavenly Dao.


    In this realm, comprehension of the Dao itself was simple, yet the transformation required immense energy, relying wholly on the accumulation of primal energy.


    For a Heavenly Dao God to achieve this through their own efforts would take countless billions of years.


    But now, Chu Yuan had accelerated Nightcalamity��s growth by leaps and bounds, circumventing this arduous process.


    Previously, Nightcalamity had cultivated to the peak of his destiny within the dynasty, accumulating power steadily.


    Time rewound.


    Chu Yuan waited patiently.


    With his assistance, Nightcalamity refined and absorbed the Heavenly Dao River��s essence, emerging from the Tower of Myriad Worlds.


    ��The breakthrough is complete.��


    Chu Yuan scanned him with his gaze, sensing monumental origin power.


    Nightcalamity, overwhelmed with excitement, restrained his emotions despite his newfound strength. He understood well that the God Emperor had single-handedly sealed a Heavenly Dao God without external aid like the Tower of Myriad Worlds or cosmic suppression.


    He reflected for a moment.


    Once, he had been merely a First Realm cultivator, destined to perish.


    Because he had chosen loyalty to the emperor, he now stood in the Third Realm.


    ��Dimensional Space-Time Transmission Scroll.��


    After handling various matters of the dynasty, Chu Yuan turned his gaze toward the transmission scroll floating in the System Space.

 Chapter 1354: 1354: Strange World, Yuan Chen Heaven

    Chapter 1354: Chapter 1354: Strange World, Yuan Chen Heaven


    The transdimensional teleportation scroll had been lying in the System Space for a long time.


    Chu Yuan obtained it but had never used it.


    The reason was that back then his strength was insufficient. Even if he entered a particular transdimensional space, it wouldn��t serve much purpose, as the benefits couldn��t be maximized and it might end up being a waste.


    Now that the Dynasty was calm and he currently had no pressing matters, he thought it might be a good time to open it and take a look.


    ��Does the host wish to use the transdimensional teleportation scroll to open the teleportation portal?��


    Note: Once the transdimensional teleportation scroll is activated, a random transdimensional space will be selected, determining both the location to which the host will be teleported and the location of their return.


    The teleportation array allows for multiple round trips, but the destination space remains fixed.


    Regardless of traveling to or from, the teleportation array will take half an hour to condense its spatial powers, during which it cannot be disrupted.


    Any disruption would cause the energy to dissipate, requiring another half-hour of condensation.


    Such requirements impose significant limitations.


    Each teleportation scroll corresponds to a single space. Once Chu Yuan activates it, the conditions of that particular space are immutable.


    However, the advantage is that Chu Yuan can travel back and forth multiple times, making these limitations fairly acceptable.


    ��Activate it.��


    Chu Yuan unfolded the transdimensional teleportation array.


    Immediately, he saw the scroll, once unfurled, resemble a star map��a celestial chart of countless dimensional universes that seemed to depict the multiverse, with a force rapidly sweeping across it at random.


    ��Spatial lock activated: Unknown Realms (Ԫ����). The host will be teleported to Unknown Realms in half an hour. Please prepare yourself.��


    The scroll transformed into a teleportation portal.


    ��Unknown Realms?��


    Chu Yuan pondered briefly, knowing nothing about this place. He then placed the portal securely within the Dynasty and waited quietly for the teleportation to commence.


    Half an hour passed.


    A vast and majestic light suddenly enveloped Chu Yuan. Without resistance, he stepped directly into the teleportation portal, instantly feeling a force operating that resembled the power of transporting across myriad worlds.


    This teleportation power could bypass all barriers and restrictions.


    ��This power originates from the System itself.��


    Chu Yuan mused, ��It feels omnipotent, omnipresent��a destined force governed by the strongest rules.��


    Amid these thoughts, countless beams of light shifted in the space before his eyes, and suddenly, a brightness emerged ahead. He had arrived in an unfamiliar realm.


    ��This must be the Unknown Realms. Fascinating...��


    Chu Yuan experienced no discomfort from the teleportation.


    He began observing the Unknown Realms.


    ��The multiverse��though the Thirty-Three Heavens remain supreme��the multiverse is unimaginably vast. In its immeasurable expanse, there exist countless powerful realms, but none of them compare to the Thirty-Three Heavens.��


    Chu Yuan wielded the power of space and time.


    He understood that the multiverse was not planar but akin to multidimensional spaces, containing unlimited dimensional universes of varied strength within its layers.


    Together, these dimensional universes constituted the enormous multiverse.


    The Thirty-Three Heavens represented the orthodoxy.


    Instead of immediately exploring the Unknown Realms, Chu Yuan bypassed its barriers and reached beyond its boundaries into the void, where he observed endless darkness torn by dimensional storms.


    The Unknown Realms presented themselves as vast, shining brightly amidst the void.


    Even from beyond its confines, Chu Yuan could perceive only a fraction of its magnitude, while its more immense regions extended deep into the fabric of time and space.


    ��It might not rival the Thirty-Three Heavens, but it��s undoubtedly among the highest-caliber realms. It operates autonomously, absorbing energy and spreading outward from its center, devoid of other dimensional universes nearby.��


    Chu Yuan focused his senses.


    The Unknown Realms stood solitary.


    ��How far are they from my Divine Martial Dynasty?��


    Chu Yuan could sense the location of his Dynasty��it was incredibly distant. Even with his immense power, it would be impossible to return within a millennium through manual traversal alone.


    It was noteworthy that, despite his mastery over the teleportation gates, his speed far surpassed that of the Fifth Realm��s Heavenly Destiny, yet such immense distance rendered the notion of returning nearly inconceivable.


    ��Intriguing.��


    Chu Yuan returned to the Unknown Realms.


    However, he felt an unsettling sensation��as though someone, somewhere, was watching him relentlessly. No matter how far he ventured, this gaze never wavered and seemed locked upon his position.


    ��Is this the monitoring power of the realm��s will?��


    Chu Yuan was unsurprised.


    After all, even within his own Dynasty, should an unfamiliar Heavenly Dao divine entity arrive, his sacred realm would instinctively utilize its powers to scrutinize and track them.


    ��Vast, expansive, and brimming with immensely potent energy. A dimensional universe of such magnitude naturally births more strong entities, allowing the Unknown Realms to flourish in isolation and envelop surrounding regions in sterility, thereby fostering unparalleled civilizations.��


    Chu Yuan examined the world carefully.


    The population was enormous, and powerful beings abounded.


    Yet, for now, he remained unclear on the framework of this world��s civilization, shrouded in mystery.


    He realized that the region housed only the Unknown Realms in isolation because of its domineering properties��absorbing all energy from surrounding universes upon their creation.


    Cultivation is contention.


    For individuals, as well as for heavens and realms, competition reigns supreme.


    ��There seem to be no nations? The cultivation civilization here is exceedingly prosperous.��


    Chu Yuan marveled at his exploration of the Unknown Realms.


    And deep within, a thought began to form.


    Though the Unknown Realms�� martial arts flourish, its location was overly secluded; few even knew of its existence.


    Exploring a foreign realm to seize its treasures was merely rudimentary plundering��the most ultimate conquest would be to occupy the realm entirely, integrating it as his own territory.


    Of course, Chu Yuan was well aware.


    While the strength of the Unknown Realms fell short of the Thirty-Three Heavens, it retained formidable power. The restrictive enforcement of the realm��s will made it improbable to seize control easily.


    Chu Yuan could teleport repeatedly.


    His task now was to gather information, assessing how best to act in his own favor.


    ��The power of the Heavenly Dao!��


    Chu Yuan gazed toward the distance, where ancient divine mountains stretched endlessly. At the very center stood a colossal azure-gold mountain, as immense as a thousand suns.


    Within these mighty mountains circulated waves of overwhelming energies.


    ��The Unknown Realms�� Clans��numerous forces of Heavenly Dao divine power, some likely cultivating to the realm of Heavenly Destiny, make this the supreme faction within the Unknown Realms.��


    Chu Yuan contemplated the azure mountains, which exuded an austere and profound aura.


    Around these divine mountains lay an ancient primordial city, bustling with crowds traversing its streets.


    Chu Yuan observed lively scenes full of movement��not only among mighty beings but also weaker creatures led by their elders into the city, seemingly for a grand gathering.


    ��Xuanguang City.��


    Chu Yuan studied the city and its ancient inscriptions inscribed above��a script universally recognized across the multiverse.


    It was apparent.


    The Xuanguang City had been constructed by a venerable clan. Even individuals wielding Heavenly Dao divine powers would dare not disrupt its sanctity, for doing so might provoke the clan��s united wrathful suppression.


    But Chu Yuan, ever confident in his prowess, felt unperturbed as he ventured inside Xuanguang City.


    Unbeknownst to him, as he stepped into the Unknown Realms, the entire realm had already begun to tremble.

 Chapter 1355: Evil Demon from Beyond the Heavens [4 more Chapters]

    Chapter 1355: Chapter 1355: Evil Demon from Beyond the Heavens [4 more Chapters]


    Chu Yuan entered Xuanguang City.


    He stood out amidst the bustling crowd, as many people passed by him, yet none could perceive his presence.


    They were simply not in the same dimension of time and space. Chu Yuan resided in a constructed alternate dimension, inaccessible unless the Heavenly Dao God initiated a celestial search to uncover anomalies.


    "So, it��s the Xuanguang Heavenly Sect��s decennial disciple recruitment."


    Chu Yuan observed the situation within Yuanchen Realm.


    The crowd surged mightily, with countless young people gathered outside a grand mountain gate.


    "So many have come this time."


    "Indeed, joining the Xuanguang Heavenly Sect is exceedingly difficult. One must cultivate to the Immortal stage merely to qualify for the tests, and even then, that��s just the basic requirement. Without unrivaled talent, even upon entry, one would remain a servant disciple."


    "Those at the Immortal stage have no real status here, relegated to the outer sect for menial and dirty tasks."


    "Look over there, that��s Tang Hui. With his Supreme God cultivation, he��s sure to become an heir disciple this time��perhaps even chosen by one of the esteemed masters and taken in as their last apprentice."


    ...


    Chu Yuan gazed at the immense crowd gathered before the mountain gate, overhearing numerous discussions. He even used soul-searching on several individuals to learn about the power structures within Yuanchen Realm.


    "Yuanchen Realm is formidable."


    Chu Yuan remarked, "This universe operates under a sectarian hierarchy, devoid of nations. Five major sects reign supreme eternally, and the Xuanguang Heavenly Sect is one of them, stewarded by multiple Heavenly Dao Gods. The strongest, the Xuanguang Sect Master, has reached the Fifth Realm of Heavenly Fate. Among the five great sects, the strongest is Yuanchen Heavenly Sect, whose master is a primordial deity!"


    Immensely powerful.


    While they couldn��t rival the Thirty-Three Heavens, they��re undeniable forces in the multiverse.


    It must be noted��they possess primordial divine beings.


    "They say that in their ancient chronology, the primordial era saw an invasion by extraterrestrial demons, plunging Yuanchen Realm into cataclysm. The five sects paid a tremendous price, including the sacrifice of primordial beings, to seal away the demon. But even then, they merely sealed it��not destroyed it."


    Such events are easily uncovered.


    The so-called extraterrestrial demon, Chu Yuan speculated, was likely a formidable being from the multiverse. Judging by the sheer toll it exacted on Yuanchen Realm, its terror was evident.


    "An intriguing world,"


    Chu Yuan murmured with a faint smile.


    "Disciples taking the entrance test, Immortals and above follow this path. Supreme Gods take that route, and those beyond Supreme follow me."


    A great master emerged to oversee the tests.


    But as his voice echoed, Chu Yuan��s expression shifted subtly. Everyone around him vanished, and the entirety of Xuanguang City was devoid of a single soul.


    "Great Divine Abilities of Heavenly Dao."


    Chu Yuan stated calmly.


    "Extraterrestrial demon, surrender your life!"


    Suddenly, a terrifying oppressive force descended upon Chu Yuan. A Heavenly Dao entity moved its hand, and an azure-golden beam blasted toward him.


    "Are you targeting me?"


    Chu Yuan��s hands were empty, but his focused gaze instantly neutralized the incoming force.


    The Great Soul Technique transformed into an invisible hammer, causing the soul of the Heavenly Dao entity to ripple violently. Its figure faltered, almost plummeting from the sky.


    "Soul power��the extraterrestrial demon from the primordial era also wielded soul power!"


    The entity bellowed, "Extraterrestrial demon invasion! I cannot face him alone. Supreme Elders, attack together! Subdue this demon��don��t let him escape! Once confined, the other four sects will dispatch reinforcements to annihilate him!"


    "Now I��ve become their so-called extraterrestrial demon?"


    Chu Yuan instantly grasped the situation.


    The moment he entered Yuanchen Realm, he felt locked onto by the will of Heaven and Earth. Initially dismissing it as a mere reactive phenomenon, he now understood its true significance.


    Having once suffered greatly due to the extraterrestrial demon��s invasion, Yuanchen Realm��s will inherently dreaded entities foreign to its domain, branding them as demons.


    Of course, Chu Yuan wouldn��t bother explaining whether he was truly a demon.


    It would make no difference.


    No one would believe him no matter what he said.


    Besides, he did harbor ambitions of swallowing Yuanchen Realm into his divine empire.


    Suddenly, six Heavenly Dao Gods emerged from Xuanguang Heavenly Sect��supremely majestic figures.


    "Xuanguang Divine Array!"


    Boom! Together, they conjured a mountain-and-river formation from the sect��s gates, compressing energy from the realm��s elemental source into a powerful restraining array.


    "Everyone, this extraterrestrial demon differs from the one of the primordial era!"


    They could discern that Chu Yuan lacked the sinister, eerie aura of the ancient demon. Instead, his presence was vast and domineering, like an antiquated sovereign emperor.


    "Hmph! Heaven and Earth��s will has decreed: any entity not belonging to Yuanchen Realm is defined as an invading demon. We cannot allow another primordial catastrophe!"


    One Heavenly Dao God, wielding cultivation at the Heaven��s Will level, struck with a void-shattering fist. In an instant, his blow landed before Chu Yuan��a tremendous force enhanced by the elemental source.


    The will of Heaven and Earth.


    Ordinarily, the will of Heaven and Earth wouldn��t bestow such blessings randomly, but Chu Yuan��s mere existence invoked a profound threat.


    "Good. Attack together��imbued with the will of Heaven and Earth, we��ll obliterate the demon this time!"


    The Heavenly Dao Gods roared collectively.


    Chu Yuan was utterly fearless. With a mere gesture, boundless destructive energy surged forth��the Door of Destruction turned in his palm, and with one strike, he retaliated.


    The Heavenly Dao God who initiated the attack trembled under the counterforce. Despite a formidable protective aura, he was fiercely repelled.


    "Destructive energy! Do you all see? The primordial era��s extraterrestrial demon also wielded soul manipulation and destruction, equally mighty. Still, this demon pales in comparison to that one!"


    "We see it��the power of destruction. Regardless of appearances or aura, the essence of a demon remains unchanged!"


    Another Heavenly Dao God stepped forward, unleashing his Realm-Shattering Divine Fist. His aggressive and domineering techniques were bolstered by elemental enhancements, enabling him to amplify power at will.


    "Good strike!"


    Chu Yuan remained utterly dismissive of his attackers.


    With a sweep of his left hand, the eternal darkness of night descended, obscuring the Heavenly Dao God��s vision. A subsequent sweep of his right hand brought forth boundless radiance.


    The interplay of darkness and light��forces of the Heavenly Dao��now fully revealed their rightful might as Chu Yuan��s cultivation ascended to the level of a Heavenly Dao God.


    The Heavenly Dao God staggered under Chu Yuan��s immense strength, retreating continuously.


    "Attack together!"


    Six Heavenly Dao Gods unleashed a relentless storm of attacks. Though their highest cultivations merely reached the elemental source, the blessings of Heaven and Earth bolstered their strikes.


    Yet Chu Yuan��s defense was seamless. Masterful control of various forces rendered their assaults futile.


    In this moment, he singlehandedly fought against six gods, securing an overwhelming advantage. His palm raised vertically, transforming destructive power into a cutting blade, which cleaved downward in one decisive stroke.